《Evolution From the Big Tree》


 Chapter 1：

    Evolution from the Big Tree Author: Crimson Night


    Reborn as a willow tree!


    Before Yu Ziyu could adapt to this familiar and unfamiliar environment, he had caught up with the great era of spiritual qi recovery.


    Resurrection of spiritual energy, rise of all things...


    The fierce beast roared, shaking the mountains and rivers, and the strong man was about to split the world.


    However, at this time, a willow tree rose from the ground, covering the sky and the sun.


    It can evolve infinitely, and the fruits it bears endow others with strange supernatural powers, and the aura it emits nourishes a beast.


    There are three generals of the elements above, the sky, and nine divine beasts below, lying dormant on the ground.


    ......


    Some people call me ''the tree of the world - Uktrahir'' and sing praises day and night.


    Some people call me ''Tongtian Jianmu'', holding up a sky.


    Of course, more people call me the ''God Tree'', the ''Cursed Tree'', the ''Devil''s Tree''... I don''t know how many, but they are all in awe.


    Chapter 1 Regenerating the Spanning Tree


    The night is deep.


    It was pitch black and everything was invisible.


    But the depths of the mountain were not peaceful. The beasts roared and roared like a tide. The forest could not help but tremble, and there were even rustling leaves falling.


    And at this moment,


    In the depths of a mountain range, from a distance, there is actually a soft light flickering faintly.


    Looking closely, it was actually a weak branch, the branches were green, the leaves were even more crystal-like, and the soft shimmer could not stop spreading.


    "Is this my golden finger?"


    A murmur, as if someone was whispering in his ear, but it was not heard by outsiders.


    In the faint, only a little trembling of the air.


    Yu Ziyu,


    A transmigrator, just because he choked on a sip of water, his consciousness would be hazy.


    When he woke up again, he was stunned to discover that he had actually become a tree.


    Yes, a tree.


    Also, it is a willow tree.


    The branches hang down like a waterfall,


    Looking at it again, the canopy is spread out and evacuated, the bark is gray-black and cracked irregularly;


    If you guessed correctly, it should be the weeping willow with higher ornamental value.


    Of course, the ornamental value belongs to the ornamental value, but the weeping willow can be seen everywhere, and it is also a commonly used street tree in landscaping.


    Yu Ziyu didn''t care much about crossing, or even crossing into a tree.


    It just felt a little weird, like something far away from me suddenly happened right under my nose.


    In the words of some people, it is "this is unscientific".


    It''s not scientific, it''s not scientific.


    However, Yu Ziyu''s temperament of taking things with him is doomed that he will not think too much.


    Being alive is a good thing.


    How dare you ask for more.


    Moreover, he also has a very good golden finger.


    When I turned my field of vision, I saw a weak wicker shrouded in green light, swaying gently under the shroud of night.


    This is one of the fifty or so branches he has now.


    And the reason why this branch shines is only because Yu Ziyu invested an evolution point in this branch.


    "Properties Panel."


    a murmur,


    The next second, a translucent blue light curtain that only Yu Ziyu could see appeared in front of him.


    [Race: Variation Weeping Willow


    Lifespan: 4 years


    Evolution point: (Acquisition method, one receives sunlight, absorbs unknown energy for refining, and the second plunders other animals and even plants, and then extracts.)


    Ability: A twig of mutation.


    ��


    "Variation?"


    Looking at the content displayed on the attribute panel, Yu Ziyu also murmured softly.


    Immediately, the thought turned to the branch.


    At this time, the light emitted by this branch is already faint and invisible, and it should be the end of evolution.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu felt very strange.


    It seems that he can freely manipulate this branch.


    Yes, free control.


    Before, although he became a tree, his body was not under his control.


    Only when the breeze blows, does his drooping branches sway slightly with the wind.


    However, this is normal.


    After all, willows are plants, not animals.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu had this strange feeling, as if this branch had been transformed into his arm.


    With a thought, this branch has been gently swaying.


    Then, along with the rotation of Yu Ziyu''s mind, it swayed again, and even surrounded it into a circle, like a smart green snake.


    "interesting."


    Yu Ziyu was a little excited at the first attempt.


    It is indeed controllable, and, I don''t know if it is an illusion or not, a feeling has arisen in his heart that he seems to be able to do more than this.


    For example,


    Like now, he slammed into the air fiercely.


    "Snapped"


    Just like blowing the air, the crisp sound suddenly exploded in the night sky.


    Immediately afterwards, in Yu Ziyu''s stunned eyes, a wave of white air also swept across the night.


    The white waves are not long, only two meters.


    But it is precisely the traces of his branches.


    That is to say, he pumped one by one fiercely, and he actually drew a wave of air.


    "This, mighty"


    If Yu Ziyu had a human body at this time, she would prop up her chin and meditate.


    "If you smoke it on someone, you should die."


    "Maybe."


    After pondering again, Yu Ziyu said with certainty.


    After all, the power of this slap is definitely more than just skin opening.


    It''s a sonic boom anyway.


    The word sonic boom is no stranger to Yu Ziyu.


    Even a person holding a whip with a length of more than ten meters can extract a sonic boom.


    When the whip is swung at high speed, it will crackle. This phenomenon has been scientifically explained in the previous life, about years ago - the force will continue to be transmitted along the branch until it reaches the tip, and at this time, the speed of the whip will also change. It will be pulled as fast as possible until it breaks the sound barrier, and then, when it spreads into the air, it will make people feel a short and extremely strong explosion.


    And this explosion is commonly known as a ''sonic boom''.


    :---------------For flowers, for collection---------------


    Is this a beast?


    It should not be counted, (��) tree, a mutated willow tree.


    New book, ask for support, if you like it, remember to give a small reward.


    Chapter 2 Evolution point (for flowers, for collection)


    "In this case, I seem to have some lethality, and I''m not weak."


    Looking at the green branches of two or three meters long swinging freely in the night sky, Yu Ziyu was also a little emotional.


    Originally thought that he became a tree, and what awaited him all his life would be swallowing his voice.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few days, he had the ''strength'' to fight back.


    Hehe smiled, Yu Ziyu seemed to see a very interesting picture.


    Those buzzing, annoying bees, come and smoke one, come and smoke a pair.


    These few days, Yu Ziyu has endured enough for those bees.


    The place he was in was a canyon with a lot of wild flowers, fragrant or not. Yu Ziyu had no sense of smell, so he didn''t know, but during the day, there would be a lot of bees, and it was very annoying to come and go.


    As for this canyon, it is worth mentioning that the span is about 100 meters, and the height should be more than a few hundred meters, like the gap between two mountains.


    As for the specific height, Yu Ziyu is not easy to guess.


    His height is only about three or four meters.


    There are many trees around him that are taller than him.


    And through the very dense bushes, he couldn''t compare the height of the canyon at all.


    Fortunately, however, his vision was on the tops of the willow trees.


    Now he has three hundred and sixty degrees of vision.


    It''s a weird feeling, but it''s real.


    A bit like a legendary eye - white eye.


    And through this kind of vision, Yu Ziyu is not restricted by the dense branches that cover the sky, and can observe the surroundings to the fullest.


    "Can these trees really grow so tall?"


    Looking around, Yu Ziyu was also a little puzzled by the big trees that could only be hugged by a few people.


    Among these trees, there are also willow trees, but generally willow trees are only 20 to 30 meters high, and these willow trees,


    ,


    Her heart twitched for a while, and Yu Ziyu was stunned when she looked at these weeping willows that might be as high as fifty or sixty meters.


    However, one thing is true.


    There seemed to be something strange in the air.

 Chapter 2：

    Yu Ziyu also felt warm sometimes, as if something was pouring into her body.


    This feeling is very comfortable, and it is not far behind the massage.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu did not reject it, and even intended to absorb it.


    Of course, what Yu Ziyu didn''t notice at this time was that he seemed to have grown two or three meters taller in a few days.


    You know, when he just woke up, this willow tree was just a small sapling.


    Now, it has become a small tree.


    Although the body is a willow tree, the consciousness still exists.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu naturally needs some necessary rest. With her vision turned off, Yu Ziyu seems to be asleep.


    In the blink of an eye, most of the night has passed, and there is a touch of white on the horizon, like a halo, which is very charming.


    In the deep forest, there is also a tidal mist.


    The fog was hazy, and for a while, this ancient forest that was inaccessible was set off like a fairyland.


    buzz


    Suddenly a voice came, and Yu Ziyu opened her eyes subconsciously.


    As soon as he saw it, a bee was already flying slowly in his field of vision.


    "It''s disturbing my sleep again."


    Yu Ziyu was stunned for a moment while complaining unhappily.


    Turning to think of something, he said fiercely:


    "It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years, and it is not too late for a willow tree to take revenge in a few days."


    When the words fell, only a ''pop'' was heard, as if the air had been blown up, and a cyan whip shadow had already passed through the air.


    Then, there is no then.


    The ''humming'' sound stopped abruptly.


    At the same time, a blood mist also bloomed slowly in the air.


    "Forehead"


    Looking at the bee that didn''t even fly out, but was actually drawn into a mist of blood, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    This power seems to be more than just terror.


    And just when Yu Ziyu was stunned, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind again.


    "Ding, you killed a bee, evolution point +."


    Hearing this voice, Yu Ziyu felt a little calm.


    This is the sound of the system, however, only once.


    Unexpectedly, it rang again now.


    Is it just a reminder?


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also let go of this thought and turned to his own evolution point.


    Really, more.


    "This is a big surprise."


    Yu Ziyu, whose response seemed to be half a beat slower, was full of excitement as if she had discovered a new continent.


    You know, he worked hard to receive the sunlight for a day before he managed to accumulate evolution points.


    But now, just by killing a bee, there is an evolution point.


    Sure enough, killing people and making more money is the kingly way.


    bah bah,


    What are you thinking?


    I want to become a big man like Liu Shen, how can I kill people and make money? .


    It''s just natural selection.


    :-------------------For collection, for reward------------


    Thank you for your support, (��) Hi Hog is here to thank you.


    The third chapter is peerless elegance - willow **** (for collection, for flowers)


    Liu Shen, Yu Ziyu, is a peerless powerhouse whose body is a willow tree in previous film and television novels.


    He is unparalleled in elegance and strength, and his combat power is astonishing.


    Yu Ziyu clearly remembered this description of him: "A slender figure stepped out of the willow tree, with peerless elegance, contempt of all things, and arrogance of the heavens and the earth.


    The dharma is shocking, and it has a flawless body, not just a tree. However, a person is standing in snow clothes flawlessly, as bright as the moon, with wisps of white mist filling the air, and there are three thousand light groups around him, it is one world after another! "


    Geez, that''s what a man should be.


    Yu Ziyu''s requirements are not high. He doesn''t want to carry three thousand worlds like Liu Shen, but only wants to get out of the tree and incarnate as a human being.


    Rarely fell into paranoia, and Yu Ziyu couldn''t hold it anymore.


    After all, he has an evolutionary point, and the future is promising.


    Of course, turning into a human is purely Yu Ziyu''s lust.


    Although the evolution point is powerful, it currently does not show an almost heaven-defying means of fortune.


    "cough"


    After a dry cough, Yu Ziyu, who was foolishly imagining, finally brought her consciousness back to reality.


    Immediately, as if a little embarrassed, he looked around.


    Fortunately, no one.


    Eh, in this inaccessible valley, there are people who are strange.


    Yu Ziyu, who had reacted, added another sentence.


    Immediately, get to the point.


    strengthen,


    Strengthen quickly.


    I originally planned to save evolution points for emergencies, but I didn''t expect to plunder other creatures and gain so many evolution points.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu naturally prioritizes strengthening.


    With strength, it is better to kill more and more blah blah, so as to survive.


    For a moment, put all the evolution points on the body into the branches.


    "Crash, crash"


    Along with the vibration of the willow tree, three branches shone brightly again.


    However, because of the day, it is not as clear as the night.


    But at this time, Yu Ziyu clearly felt an unknown force surging in the branches.


    Looking up and taking a closer look, Yu Ziyu even found that the three branches he strengthened were more prosperous, and the leaves were even more emerald green.


    "Shh, shh"


    The strong wind picked up, and three green whip shadows were pulled out one after another in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, there were three crisp sonic booms, and the entire canyon reverberated slightly.


    "Four Roots"


    Looking at the four branches in the air at this time, which were already swaying with his thoughts, Yu Ziyu was also a little excited.


    One, it is already tingling.


    Four, that picture can be imagined.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    The enemy of pumping, life cannot govern.


    Moreover, he has fifty branches, if fifty are evolved and strengthened


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s heart suddenly trembled.


    "At that time, I was afraid that I was going to become a tree demon."


    It takes ten years to cultivate people, and it takes a hundred years to cultivate trees.


    Time, for trees, is the least valuable thing.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed.


    At this time, in the depths of the canyon, there was a willow tree that was twenty or thirty meters high.


    There are many trees in the canyon.


    However, I believe that everyone who walks into this canyon will only notice this willow tree.


    Just because this willow tree, with thousands of branches, sometimes hangs down, sometimes like a dancing spirit, dancing in the air.


    Every branch is like this, like a green waterfall, swaying in the air.


    At this time, as if it noticed something, the willow tree suddenly froze.


    Immediately after,


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    Thousands of branches, one after another, to one point in the air.


    "boom"


    With the terrifying roar, the air waves surged and spread out to the surroundings.


    However, even with such a terrifying momentum, thousands of wicker sticks stopped in front of a boulder, about half a meter.


    It''s beyond the reach of the whip, that''s what it says.


    Even so, Yu Ziyu''s savage growth has reached a height of more than 20 meters in half a month, and the branches are even more than a dozen meters long.


    But facing the distance of the boulder, Yu Ziyu was helpless.


    However, there is one thing that cannot be ignored.


    Although the branches could not be touched, all the branches that Yu Ziyu strengthened during this half-moon, all of them were bombarded and killed, but they rolled the air, making the air wrapped with spare strength, and smashed the boulders half a meter away.


    "click, click, click"


    One after another, the two- or three-meter-high boulders have been reduced to small pieces.


    :---------------For collection, for support---------------


    At present, 30,000 words have been saved. As long as there is some data, Fei Hog will write it very seriously.


    Chapter 4 Peregrine Falcon! The fastest bird (for flowers, for a reward)


    "It''s a small killer move."


    She was slightly overjoyed, Yu Ziyu had already planned to use him as her trump card.


    He can''t walk, he can only stick to one place.


    If he encounters a strong enemy and provokes him around him, he can use the length of the branches to give people wrong judgments.


    Until necessary, use the remaining energy of the air to kill in an instant.


    The legendary air cannon, that is to say.


    Of course, if you want to hit the distance, there are still other ways.


    For example, roll up a rock with a branch and hit it directly.

 Chapter 3：

    But how can it be so energetic, you know, this is an air cannon.


    If he is stronger and can wrap more air, then the power will be truly extraordinary.


    At that time, even if he encounters those modern weapons, Yu Ziyu will not be afraid.


    As for where do modern weapons come from?


    Uh, in the past half month, Yu Ziyu has seen more than once a plane passing over her head.


    In other words, it can be initially judged that this is a modern world, and combined with the willow tree, Yu Ziyu feels that this world should not be too unfamiliar.


    It might be his previous world.


    However, considering that he has grown more than 20 meters in half a month, and the trees around him are more or less, several meters tall, Yu Ziyu still remains skeptical about this ''previous world''.


    ,


    In the past life, trees did not grow at such a perverted rate.


    Moreover, this is another tree, and there is no intention to absorb it like Yu Ziyu.


    If you intentionally absorb the unknown energy in the air, it is estimated that the growth rate will be even higher, and it may not be just talk to cover the sky and the sun.


    Not only that, but Yu Ziyu also noticed some animals, and it seemed that there were some small changes.


    It''s just that animals don''t seem to absorb these unknown energies as fast as trees, and the changes are not as obvious as these trees.


    Just running faster and smelling better.


    Just like now, for several days, no animal dared to come to his territory.


    Gao has his current evolution point, and it''s all empty.


    Finally, gao got evolution points and used them all to strengthen the branches.


    Now, only one evolution point remains.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu is not a complete butcher.


    He still has compassion.


    "jijijiji"


    A sharp and continuous cry suddenly sounded somewhere in Yu Ziyu''s body.


    I looked up and saw that there was a new nest in the sajiao formed by the treetops.


    bird''s nest,


    Very shabby. this


    In the bird''s nest, there was a fledgling bird about the size of a fist, which was screaming frantically, and Zuiba was even more open, as if her mother-in-law opened her mouth to ask for a dowry.


    "Are these little guys hungry?"


    Suspicious in his heart, Yu Ziyu also muttered.


    However, looking at the nest of chicks, Yu Ziyu couldn''t hide her joy.


    Just because this is a peregrine falcon.


    A medium-sized bird of prey, the adult peregrine falcon can reach a length of 4-c and a wingspan of -c. When preying on its prey, the peregrine falcon will quickly fly high into the sky, and then dive down at a speed of up to - kilometers per hour!


    The diving speed in kilometers per hour, what is the concept.


    You know, the fastest cheetah is only kilometers per hour.


    The peregrine falcon is three times as much as the cheetah.


    At that speed, if hunting, the oppression it brings is enough to suffocate. ; And the nest of chicks in front of him is a peregrine falcon that is as fast as a string.


    The ia is white, with fine black spots on the upper iog, and dense black horizontal spots on the lower iog to the lower tail coverts.


    Although they are only chicks, their white jade claws are sharp and sharp, and their big pea-sized eyes are even brighter.


    As for why this nest of chicks built a nest here Yu Ziyu, it is up to him to bear the blame.


    It was because not long ago, he disliked that the trees around him were too high, blocking the sky, and directly cut off the surrounding trees with branches.


    Then, the nest of chicks fell from a big tree.


    Originally, Yu Ziyu wanted to use it to supplement the evolution point, but after recognizing that this was a medium-sized raptor peregrine falcon, he had some concerns.


    If it can be trained, this nest of peregrine falcons is estimated to be very useful.


    Moreover, today''s animals and plants are mutating


    if,


    that is, if


    This nest of peregrine falcons has a sharper beak and a more jiayig body.


    In the future, will these peregrine falcons directly shoot the enemy at the speed of bullets in one breath?


    tsk,


    Thinking of this picture, he felt stimulated.


    With any luck, these little guys may become his right arm.


    As a result, Yu Ziyu naturally assumed the role of a nanny.


    Also, he doesn''t need food.


    By occasionally brushing evolution points, he was able to quickly get some animal corpses.


    Because of this, there is no shortage of food for these little guys.


    : ------------------- For collection, for support ----------------


    Is anyone here?


    (��), a little nervous, afraid that no one will see,


    If so, please leave a comment.


    Chapter 5 Humans? (for flowers, for collections)


    He smiled and looked at the peregrine falcons all holding their zuiba, Yu Ziyu suddenly pulled a branch to the ground, and then rolled over for a while, rolling up half of the rabbit''s body.


    This was hunted yesterday, and he buried it in the soil as his own nourishment, and some as food for these little guys.


    The branches exerted their strength and divided the rabbit into several small pieces, and then carefully put them into the little guy''s zui one by one.


    "This food is too ugly."


    Seeing the peregrine falcon gobbling down, Yu Ziyu complained, and immediately drove the branches to stroke these little guys for a while.


    Perhaps they are familiar with each other, these little guys have selectively ignored his teasing, and even some even narrowed their eyes, as if enjoying.


    "Good guy..."


    Smiling, he didn''t mind, and continued to stroke their newborn feathers.


    ��


    At this time, what Yu Ziyu did not find was that the canyon was not far away,


    "Tread, step, step..."


    Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, two figures were already coming towards the depths of the woods.


    These are two peasant girls,


    Coarse sackcloth, with a very handsome face,


    If it can be dressed up, it is estimated that it will attract the attention of many people.


    After all, these two are true twins.


    "Sister, tell me, what happened recently? In the village, even the mountain does not let us in."


    "Well, it''s not that there was an accident in Dashan recently. It''s only been more than half a month. There are seven people in the village who were bitten by snakes and insects, and there is even one missing."


    Speaking of which, the girl who seemed to be relatively quiet also sighed helplessly.


    "this��"


    With a startled face, the other girl also stopped.


    Afterwards, he looked at the depths of the woods again hesitantly, and said uneasily:


    "Then it''s not good for me to encourage my sister to go there like this?"


    "Silly Ling''er, what''s wrong."


    He Qing''er couldn''t help but complain, "If I don''t take a good bath this summer, I''m afraid I''m going to stink."


    "and��"


    After a pause, He Qing''er, the elder sister, also looked into the depths of the woods and hesitated, "It should be...it will be fine, after all, we have been here so many times."


    "Yes, there are no powerful beasts here."


    With a playful smile, her sister He Linger also grabbed her sister''s hand and walked towards the forest.


    However, as they went deeper, He Qinger and He Linger''s expressions became more and more strange.


    "Sister, you said, when we came last time, was this forest so dense?"


    "No, it''s black and scary."


    He Linger couldn''t help but panic when she looked at the woods that were not airtight, and even the light could not fall down a few strands.


    However, panic, panic.


    After all, he grew up in the mountains.


    Gritting their teeth and looking for the path, the two also quickened their pace.


    After a while, they crossed a small hillside and looked at a water pool not far from them, and the two of them all smiled.


    This pool is still as clear as before, as clean as a mirror, reflecting the fg servants of the two.


    ��


    At this time, Yu Ziyu, who was teasing a nest of peregrine falcons, was shocked.


    If he heard correctly, he seemed to have heard a human voice.


    Also, it''s female.


    With a little doubt in her heart, Yu Ziyu also looked in the direction from which the voice came.


    However, for a moment, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback.


    "Uh, what''s the start?"


    Looking down from a high altitude, in a small pool a few hundred meters away, there are actually two beautiful figures playing.


    Hundreds of meters, for him today, is not far away,


    Excellent eyesight makes him clearly visible.


    "Uh, two very yagya girls."


    After hesitating for a while, he made a simple evaluation, but did not say any more.


    What else could he say, he couldn''t pick up the gun.


    As a tree, the most he can do is bind...


    Moreover, humans are very troublesome, until now, he has not thought about how to get along with humans.


    Non-my family, its heart must be different.


    The human mind is too complicated.


    If he is unlucky and encounters some extreme human beings, his tree demon will be sliced ??and studied.


    And he didn''t dare to take such a risk.


    After thinking about it, he also gave up the idea of ??taking the initiative to contact these two women.


    Before you have the ability to protect yourself, keep a low profile as a tree.

 Chapter 4：

    :---------------For collection, for flowers------------


    Hope you like it, (�R�Q).


    Chapter 6 Fiery Red Eyes (For Flowers, For Collection)


    The spring light was very dazzling, and I admired it for a long time, until the two girls left, Yu Ziyu did not move.


    It even combed its own branches, making them look no different from the surrounding willow trees.


    After a long time, watching the girl leave silently, Yu Ziyu also regained her mind, then abandoned the distracting thoughts in her mind, and entered an ethereal state again.


    This ethereal state, which he discovered by accident, can refine evolution points faster.


    "Ding, accept the sunlight, evolution point +."


    With a crisp voice, Yu Ziyu slowly opened his eyes.


    For a moment, consciousness pulled to the attribute panel, and I saw the evolution point of the current hoarding.


    It has its own, plus the current evolution point, which is exactly the mark of the evolution point.


    What is worth mentioning here is that Yu Ziyu''s fifty main branches have all been strengthened.


    The reason for hoarding points is just because he is going to evolve the next stage of strengthening.


    "Ding, confirm again, whether to consume evolution points and strengthen tree roots."


    "confirm."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu was also a little excited.


    Instead of consuming points more than a branch, the strengthening of the root requires evolution points from the beginning.


    However, also, as the root of the tree, the strengthening of the root must be the top priority.


    It is understandable that the demand for evolution points is large.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu also expects that after strengthening, he can pull the roots of the tree away from the ground, and then run like a human.


    If this is the case, he can imagine the scene in the future, a willow tree with its roots turned into huag legs, running on the ground with its body supported.


    That picture, I''m afraid it''s not too beautiful.


    Dryad, or sprite?


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu is also thinking about the future title.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu suddenly felt a huge pain.


    It was as if some power poured into his tree roots, and the turbulent energy didn''t even have time to digest, and it broke through the blockade of Yu Ziyu''s tree roots.


    With a "click", it was as if the roots of a tree burst, and the severe pain from the depths of the ground made Yu Ziyu''s countless branches tremble unstoppably, as if trembling.


    What''s even more terrifying is that these strengthened branches and random dance in the sky are all setting off a storm.


    For a while, the surroundings of Yu Ziyu''s body were reduced to a forbidden place that strangers should not enter.


    Only a bird''s nest at the top of the tree is safe and sound.


    Even with severe pain, Yu Ziyu did not forget this chick.


    "Is the strengthening of the roots so arrogant?"


    In the bitterness, Yu Ziyu also endured again and again.


    And shortly after that,


    "Boom"


    As the soil under Yu Ziyu''s willow tree broke open, a black root more than ten meters long was also exposed.


    "My darling"


    Looking at this twisted tree root that was completely transformed into a black python under his control, like an arm, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    This should be the power of the evolution point.


    It can make him control the roots freely.


    Of course, this is only the branch root, not the main root.


    His taproot is more than 20 to 30 meters long, and it penetrates deep into the underground rock layer.


    And this is also Yu Ziyu''s true son.


    Because, just now, when Yu Ziyu deliberately pulled the main root from the depths of the earth, an indescribable pain almost made Yu Ziyu breathless.


    pain,


    Heartbreaking pain.


    , Now, let alone running on the ground, Yu Ziyu even completely let go of his thoughts of controlling the root of the main tree.


    After the severe pain, after a few more times, Yu Ziyu felt like she was about to finish playing.


    Sure enough, even if he possesses extraordinary powers, it cannot change the fact that he is a tree.


    As a tree, the biggest weakness is the main root.


    As for the others, such as branches and branches, even if they were broken, Yu Ziyu would not frown.


    But the main tree root is different. It is Yu Ziyu''s throat and must not be touched easily.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu subconsciously drives other branches.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    With the trembling of the earth, the entire ground seemed to be turned over by an earth dragon.


    And in the depths of the earth that no one else can see, Yu Ziyu is already controlling the root of the Oita tree, and tightly holding the root of his main tree.


    This is life!


    Not protected well, but no.


    As for the longest black root outside Olou, Yu Ziyu controlled it to pour into the surface.


    If there is any accident, this black root can also be turned into a big killer.


    Other than that, the strength of this branch is conceivable just because the roots are several times thicker than the branches.


    But at this moment, Yu Ziyu was stunned for a moment, as if he had noticed something.


    "Tsk tsk, curiosity, but it will kill people."


    Looking at Yu Ziyu''s eyes, in a dense jungle not far away, there were actually a pair of fiery red eyes, staring at Yu Ziyu''s body direction.


    Not moving, Yu Ziyu pretended to be dead very decisively, and even hung down countless wicker sticks.


    :---------------For collection, for reward---------------


    Anyone watching?


    (��) Remember to give a support if you like it.


    On the other side, after struggling for half an hour, the owner with fiery red eyes finally couldn''t hold back his curiosity and crept out of the dense jungle.


    "What about the red fox?"


    Yu Ziyu watched the slowly approaching not far away, but was a red fox with deep vigilance, and her heart moved.


    The red fox, also known as the red fox, is widely distributed, mainly in the northern hemisphere, and is a rather cunning beast that likes to be alone.


    Prey at night, usually come out at night, and hide in caves to sleep during the day.


    And now, it is estimated that it is attracted by Yu Ziyu''s disturbance. After all, the red fox''s hearing is extremely developed.


    And here, it is worth mentioning that this red fox seems to be a little special.


    Its body is even larger, with a full length of more than one meter.


    The average adult red fox is only about 70 centimeters long.


    Moreover, compared to the ordinary red fox, its eyes are even more strange, like a flame burning, very gorgeous.


    "Tread, step, step"


    The four feet touched the ground, and as they got closer, the red fox became more cautious, and even the body was tense like a bow.


    However, the deadly youhuo coming from a distance made it difficult to stop.


    Yes, deadly youhuo.


    A faint fragrance made the blood in its body boil.


    In the end, he did not escape the enslavement of instinct, and the red fox pressed towards the strange willow tree not far away.


    However, at this moment, what the red fox did not notice was that something was spreading from the depths of the earth.


    For a moment, as if sensing something, the red fox suddenly let out a harsh scream,


    "ga"


    The body jumped up in an instant.


    It didn''t jump, I couldn''t see it, but with a jump, Yu Ziyu''s eyes widened.


    A full four meters high, far exceeding the level of an ordinary red fox.


    However, it is a pity that facing Yu Ziyu''s plan for a long time, it was in vain.


    "click"


    With the sound of the earth tearing, a black tree root as thick as an arm has spread up.


    For a moment, the roots of the tree curled up, but in the shriek of the red fox''s exhausted hiss, he pulled it tightly.


    In the faint, there is a trace of blood.


    "Too much power."


    Her heart was dumb, but Yu Ziyu didn''t care too much.


    Ordinary beasts, such as hares and green snakes, are almost within ten meters of him, and he will pierce them with lightning speed.


    And this red fox is just strange, so Yu Ziyu didn''t kill him.


    Otherwise, with the strength of his roots several times that of the branches, he would be able to crush all the bones of this red fox in an instant.


    Not a bit of life left.


    "Really beautiful."


    The roots of the tree rolled up the red fox and slowly pulled closer to the treetops of the main body.


    Through the visual perception between the treetops, Yu Ziyu could clearly see the pair of red foxes, which looked like rubies, but had sparkling and flowing eyes.


    beautiful,


    really beautiful.


    It doesn''t seem to belong to the world.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu suddenly felt a trance, and then the roots of the tree slowly loosened.


    "not good."


    With a shock, Yu Ziyu also realized something.


    really,


    Looking around, the red fox, who had just been squeezed by the roots of his tree, had already fallen to the ground.


    At this moment, this red fox also propped up its body and wanted to pull it into the distance.


    pity.


    It is too close to Yu Ziyu.


    It''s too close.


    A radius of ten meters is all areas.


    And this is not just talk.

 Chapter 5：

    "Swish"


    With the sound of breaking the air, a green whip shadow was already pulled towards the red fox.


    Immediately afterwards, without waiting for the red fox to react, another sound of breaking through the air struck.


    At this time, if the red fox could speak, he would definitely be unable to resist yelling.


    However, even if she couldn''t speak, looking at the sky like raindrops falling, blocking all the branches of her path, there was a hint of despair on Honghu''s face.


    There was even a faint cry of grief.


    "quack"


    The red fox''s cry is not pleasant, the male''s is usually ''gugu'', and the female''s is ''quack''.


    However, at this moment, the cry of this red fox was a little more mournful, which made people feel a little sad.


    "Boom, bang, bang"


    The energy was ups and downs, and circles of white air waves stopped a foot away from the red fox.


    Looking at the branches in front of her in a daze, the red fox was also slightly taken aback.


    However, at this time, a green branch was slowly protruding, and it was constantly approaching her.


    A little scared, the red fox couldn''t help but take a half step back.


    However, the dangling branches behind it, like the branches aimed at by a gun, prevented it from taking half a step back.


    stunned.


    Really stunned.


    Even if there is some resistance, the red fox can''t find the courage.


    She was lucky enough to be a little smart, and deeply realized how dangerous it was at the moment.


    It could even be said that her life was already under the control of others.


    And just when this red fox was very alert and frightened, the slowly approaching branch had already fallen on top of her head, and it was gently stroking its hair with tender leaves. .


    "Somewhat comfortable."


    Feeling the softness from the branches, Yu Ziyu''s heart moved slightly.


    The fur of this red fox not only looks bright, but is so simple, it feels like a down jacket, warm and comfortable.


    However, at this moment, seeing the red fox who resisted a little, but did not dare to resist, Yu Ziyu suddenly smiled.


    He had no intention of killing the red fox.


    Now, having seen the weirdness of this red fox with his own eyes, he couldn''t bear it.


    Fortunately, this red fox is also smart and has no resistance.


    Otherwise, Yu Ziyu wouldn''t mind pumping it half to death, and then study it again.


    As for now?


    You can try to tame it.


    :---------------------------- Ask for flowers, ask for a reward---------------- -------


    My home was suddenly disconnected from the Internet, and I couldn''t upload it all the time. I cried to death...


    Chapter 8 Extraordinary Times (for flowers, for collections)


    and before taming


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also fiddled with the branches.


    "Thorn Pull"


    Along with the breaking of the branches, a drop of green y-body also oozes out.


    This is some of the essence flowing in Yu Ziyu''s body.


    The specific effect, Yu Ziyu is unknown.


    However, looking at the injured red fox, Yu Ziyu also made a wishful thinking.


    If it is good for the red fox, it is not difficult to tame the red fox.


    If this essence is highly poisonous, then Yu Ziyu can only say ''pity'' to this red fox.


    After all, it was just his passing interest.


    With a tick, the y-body oozing out from the broken branch condensed into a drop and fell on the red fox''s head.


    Immediately afterwards, in Yu Ziyu''s stunned eyes, the red fox trembled slightly.


    Then, as if stimulated by something, the whole body suddenly fell to the ground.


    "ga"


    In the sound like a duck, its sharp claws tore the ground fiercely.


    "Thorn pull, **** pull"


    One after another deep groove marks were also pulled out from the ground.


    But at this time, Yu Ziyu noticed that the red fox''s sharp claws seemed to be stretched to several points, and it looked even sharper.


    What made him even more incredible was that the size of this red fox was actually growing.


    How long has it been,


    The red fox with a body length of one meter has been pulled to more than one and a half meters, and it looks like a cheetah.


    However, compared to the cheetah, it is more elegant, dragging hair like flames, and a pair of dark red eyes burning like flames, extremely gorgeous.


    "Is this evolution?"


    In the slightly puzzled voice, Yu Ziyu also deliberately looked at his broken branches.


    "Forehead"


    Looking at this branch that was already withered and yellow, and even some branches that were out of his control, Yu Ziyu''s heart sank.


    Oh my God,


    No way.


    Extracting this essence will actually affect him.


    fine,


    It''s just a branch, if it were more than half of it, Yu Ziyu would cry to death.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu also had some guesses.


    Some of the essence flowing in his body may be the embodiment of the evolution point.


    After all, the biggest advantage of Evolution Point''s performance now is that Yu Ziyu can completely control herself.


    But without the essence, Yu Ziyu''s control over this branch plummeted.


    Although it can be controlled, it is very powerless, and it can no longer take out the momentum of a smashing stone.


    "Maybe, time can make up for the lack of this branch."


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also guessed.


    After half a day, a red fox that was comparable to a calf was already sticking out its tongue intimately, licking Yu Ziyu''s branches.


    This is the animal.


    They succumb to their instincts, and they do not have the complex minds of humans.


    If you can be nice to it, or even help it, it will be close to you.


    And now, this red fox, which evolved because of some of Yu Ziyu''s essence, is like that.


    However, it is worth mentioning that this red fox seems to be more than just a beast.


    The red hair spreads out like a flame,


    Comparable to the size of a calf, it is not only strong, but also shows the beauty of strength.


    And, more importantly, the eyes of this red fox now, like flames rising, are more and more dazzling.


    At this time, as if he had discovered something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Following his gaze, a light curtain like his attribute panel appeared above the red fox.


    [Race: Mutated red fox.


    Age: years.


    Equal order: Enter the fourth level.


    Special Abilities: Eyes of Enchantment - Gorgeous eyes are the treasures of the world, with the magical power of bewilderment. ��


    "Level? Entry level?"


    Looking at this brand new word, Yu Ziyu was also a little suspicious.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness suddenly pulled to herself.


    [Race: Variation Weeping Willow


    Lifespan: 4 years


    Evolution point: (Acquisition method, one receives sunlight, absorbs unknown energy for refining, and the second plunders other animals and even plants, and then extracts.)


    Equal class: into the class.


    Special ability: Mutated branch (fifty) - like an arm, whipping like the wind.


    Mutated Roots (9) - The terrifying roots of a black giant python are enough to strangle everything.


    ��


    Sure enough, he himself did not know when there was an additional level assessment.


    Moreover, it is still entering the ninth level!


    However, relying on it, it can easily suppress the strength of the red fox now, and it is understandable that it is four levels higher than the red fox.


    And this ''entry level''?


    Does it mean that the level evaluation in the future will be the first order and the second order?


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also agreed.


    If this is the case, then in the future, the level is intuitive and clear.


    Uh wait, something seems wrong.


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu''s heart suddenly burst.


    Isn''t this, walking to the extraordinary world?


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but feel a sudden shock.


    Sure enough, the world is a little weird.


    Some things are like the era when the spiritual energy has just recovered, and everything is evolving in a transcendent direction.


    For example, this red fox, or, for example, his willow tree.


    Also, recently, there is a golden eagle that is entrenched in the sky and sometimes peeps at him.


    :---------------------for flowers, for collection---------------


    Chapter 9 The Essence of Life (For Flowers, For Collection)


    And, there is one more point worth mentioning.


    life,


    yes life


    The lifespan of a conventional willow tree is only a few decades, but he has reached a hundred years.

 Chapter 6：

    While the lifespan of a red fox is ten to fifteen years at most, this red fox has reached thirty years.


    "Tsk tsk, this is the real evolution, not only the strength becomes stronger, but also the essence of life can be transformed."


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also concluded seriously.


    The moon is in the middle of the sky, bright and gentle, and the soft moonlight sets off a calm and peaceful night. The light of the moon falls on Yu Ziyu''s tree branches, leaving mottled black shadows, scattered like pieces hanging on the tree branches. .


    At this time, a fox the size of a calf was lying under this tall willow tree, and sometimes it gave a long howl, as if afraid that others would not know its existence.


    "You little guy."


    The branches swept away and beat the red fox lightly, making Yu Ziyu a little helpless.


    This red fox is too naughty and always howls from time to time.


    Or, it is to climb up on his body and play tricks on the chick.


    Fortunately, it is smart and knows that Yu Ziyu only raises peregrine falcons and cannot eat them.


    "jijijiji"


    The chattering voice suddenly came from the tree.


    Looking up, several peregrine falcons are already sticking out of the bird''s nest, looking vigilantly at the red fox under the tree, one of them even screams at Yu Ziyu from time to time, as if complaining about something?


    "Okay, okay, I see."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu used the twig again to gently beat the red fox.


    This red fox not only disturbed Yu Ziyu, but also frightened the peregrine falcons.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu was startled suddenly, as if thinking of something.


    If you use his essence to nourish the peregrine falcon, will it evolve like a red fox?


    As for the loss of essence, it doesn''t seem to have much impact on him.


    It''s only been half a day, and his branch has recovered most of its vitality, and even the leaves are a little green.


    "This should be one of my innate abilities, just like the gorgeous eyes of a red fox."


    Realizing this, Yu Ziyu also pulled his gaze to the attribute panel.


    Sure enough, among the special abilities, there is one more.


    [Essence of Life - The spiritual liquid bred in the body can speed up the evolution of species and even repair injuries. (However, if it is too much, too much swaying will consume one''s own heritage.)]


    Looking at this extra piece of information, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    That''s the benefit of the system.


    As long as he is aware of it, the system will present more detailed information.


    Of course, he didn''t realize it, and there was no way.


    It''s like subjective perception.


    He''s always been there, you just can''t see it.


    Perhaps, the attribute panel covers a lot of content, but now, Yu Ziyu can only see a few of the content he wants to see.


    "Essence of life?"


    The name alone is enough to realize its importance.


    Moreover, the speed of species evolution is accelerated


    What this means is beyond words.


    It''s no wonder that the previous red fox couldn''t hold back his inner restlessness and walked towards him.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu broke another branch.


    "click"


    With a crisp sound, the green y-body oozes out of the incision again.


    "quack"


    In the very excited voice, the red fox under the tree suddenly became restless, and a pair of eyes stared at the cut of Yu Ziyu''s branch.


    There, a drop of y body, crystal clear.


    "It''s not yours."


    Using other branches to stroke the red fox to comfort it, Yu Ziyu moved the broken branch above the bird''s nest.


    Although it is a peregrine falcon, it is a chick after all.


    One drop should be enough.


    In his heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little concerned.


    After all, it is about his own background, and Yu Ziyu is reluctant to give too much.


    jijiji


    Looking at the drop of green that seemed to be dripping, the peregrine falcon also seemed to be attracted by something, and suddenly became excited.


    One of them is even more fried, and the feathers are erected.


    "Tsk tsk, it seems that youhuo for animals is not so big."


    With a deep sigh, Yu Ziyu''s heart sank slightly.


    This is not good news.


    Haven''t seen a pig go up a tree, haven''t you seen a pig run?


    Tang monk rou, but the best Liezi.


    And the essence of life that he produces that can accelerate the evolution of species is almost the same as the Tang monk rou.


    Not to mention those animals, only human beings, Yu Ziyu can''t help but be wary.


    It can accelerate the evolution of animals, and it should be possible for humans.


    And if you think so


    call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s heart tightened.


    Practice must be accelerated.


    At least until humans find out, he needs to be strong enough to guard one side.


    Otherwise, it will become a fish rou on the chopping board, that is for sure.


    As for whether he can live in peace with human beings, Yu Ziyu has never thought about it.


    Hope is not placed on others.


    What''s more, even peaceful coexistence is based on the same status.


    And facing the high-tech weapons of human beings.


    Sorry, it''s not just him, most of the animal and plant kingdoms are not qualified.


    :-------------------For flowers, for collection---------------


    (��), is there a reward, come one, on the first day of today, there is no reward, it is unreasonable.


    _, well, the hog was squeamish.


    But really, hopefully, there''s a reward for support.


    Not much, just the smallest one.


    If, if there is, Fei Hog, come back for a few more updates today.


    Chapter 10 Bullet Dive (For Flowers, For Collection)


    At this moment, a few sharp screams suddenly woke Yu Ziyu up.


    Looking up, the small drop of essence that was already divided into a part at the incision of the branch has fallen into the purse of a peregrine falcon.


    "jijijiji"


    In the very sharp and harsh voice, only the peregrine falcon was slightly shocked.


    Then their bodies grew rapidly.


    They were the size of fists, but at this time they had grown to the size of pigeons.


    Moreover, the most striking thing is that their beaks are already showing the arc of an eagle, they look extremely aggressive, and they are faintly revealing a cold edge.


    As for their claws, it was even more divided.


    "Thorn Pull"


    Gently dragged, the entire nest was torn apart because of their claws.


    However, at this moment, no one paid attention to the Bird''s Nest.


    Because, at this time, only the peregrine falcon has spread its wings.


    "boom"


    The sharp and long wings trembled slightly, causing a storm.


    Immediately afterwards, in Yu Ziyu''s stunned disappearance, all the peregrine falcons disappeared in front of his eyes.


    "I wipe, so fast?"


    Looking into the distance, it was a peregrine falcon that was shot like a bullet and turned into a black spot, and Yu Ziyu couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment.


    quick,


    It''s too fast.


    The average peregrine falcon, the level flight speed, is about kilometers.


    Only when diving down at a 4-degree angle, its speed reaches kilometers per hour.


    But now, these mutated peregrine falcons have reached a speed of one to two hundred kilometers in horizontal flight alone.


    What the **** are you kidding?


    If so,


    then their dive


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s heart suddenly burst.


    And at this time,


    chant, chant


    It sounds like a hawk chirping, and the sound has extreme penetrating power, like the sound of gold and iron, enough to pierce the eardrums.


    And at the moment of the chirping.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    Streams of light came in succession from the sky.


    quick,


    Incredibly fast.


    Even if he is as strong as Yu Ziyu, with his current dynamic capture power, he only sees a fleeting shadow.


    Then,


    "Boom, bang, bang"


    Not far from Yu Ziyu, a boulder shook suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, in Yu Ziyu''s stunned eyes, a fist-sized hole appeared in that boulder.


    Through the entrance of the cave, Yu Ziyu could even see the night sky behind him.


    penetrated.


    A three-meter boulder completely penetrated.

 Chapter 7：

    This penetrating power is probably enough to penetrate a steel plate of more than ten centimeters.


    "sing, sing"


    There were a few more tweets, and from behind the boulder, a few peregrine falcons swayed and flew.


    From time to time, he shook his head and swayed the dust off his body.


    It seems that they are also a little uncomfortable.


    "This little guy."


    Taking a doting glance, Yu Ziyu took out a branch.


    Looking at the branches, the peregrine falcon suddenly uttered a surprise cry.


    Then, he fell very familiarly in the middle of the branches, enjoying the caress of Yu Ziyu''s branches.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu also noticed the panel on the peregrine falcon''s head.


    [Race: Mutated Peregrine Falcon.


    Lifespan: years.


    Equal order: Entering order saji.


    Natural Talent: Bullet Dive - Speed ??beyond anything, giving them unparalleled penetrating power, enough to tear through all defenses. (Note: The side effects are very terrible. If one is not good enough, before tearing the enemy apart, their bodies may be turned into powder because they cannot withstand the burst of speed)


    Special Abilities: None. ��


    It''s terrifying, especially the natal talent, although it''s a bit like the last resort of fighting for your life.


    After a simple comment, Yu Ziyu looked at the peregrine falcons, her eyes narrowed.


    Not to mention other things, just the sudden appearance of the natural talent makes these peregrine falcons seem extremely precious.


    Maybe it''s the relationship between the essence of life, maybe it''s the talent of the peregrine falcon.


    But no matter what, the status of these peregrine falcons has risen in a straight line in Yu Ziyu''s heart, even catching up with the mutant red fox beside him.


    In this era where extraordinaryness is everywhere, and it is advancing towards extraordinaryness,


    These peregrine falcons, as well as the mutant red fox, are enough to be his powerful arms.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also fiddled with the branches again.


    a few breaths.


    With the efforts of Yu Ziyu''s dozens of branches, at the crown of the tree, under the cover of the top leaves, a huge bird''s nest like a washbasin has been woven.


    This is a bird''s nest woven by Yu Ziyu for a peregrine falcon.


    Birds read the nest.


    With this nest here, Yu Ziyu believes that they are closer to him.


    As for the red fox


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s tree roots like a giant black snake are churning again.


    "Boom boom, boom boom"


    During the earthquake, a dark hole appeared beside a tree root not far from Yu Ziyu.


    "Go."


    Using the branches to move the red fox''s head, Yu Ziyu also smiled faintly.


    Foxes live in dens.


    The nest made by the roots of his tree is not bad.


    At least, there are a lot of branches inside, enough to keep warm.


    Moreover, in the faint, Yu Ziyu also noticed that the unknown substance in the air seemed to be slightly thick at the root of his tree.


    It should be that the roots of the tree are mainly absorbing those unknown substances.


    And these beasts should also absorb the unknown substances in the air, and thus continue to evolve.


    If this is the case, the nest he tinkered with is like a paradise, and it is of great benefit to the red fox.


    No reason not to like it.


    really,


    After a while, as if he had discovered the benefits of the nest, this red fox was actually nesting in the nest and couldn''t come out.


    :-------For collection, for flowers------------


    Thanks to book friend Long Zhan Yuye for the reward, Fei Hog didn''t break her promise, and I''ll give it more.


    The book was published at ten o''clock last night, and now, it has been ten.


    Fei Hog''s sincerity, I believe everyone has seen it.


    (��), please support.


    Urge for more tickets, rewards, flowers, whatever, please come to the bowl.


    Jiageng, you said, Fei hog only cares about code words.


    Chapter Eleven Golden Giant Eagle! Air Overlord (for flowers, for collection)


    A golden sun is embedded in the blue sky, and a white cloud floats in the clear sky like a lone sail on the blue sea.


    And at this time,


    In a deep canyon, there is an unpredictable mountain air rising, like a magical veil drapery, delicately and gracefully painted into a landscape painting, vaguely revealing the wildness. breath.


    No, not vaguely.


    The towering trees, the canopy that covered the sky, and the roaring sounds that seemed to come from ancient times from time to time.


    Perhaps, this deep canyon has truly entered the wild age.


    "sing"


    With a cry, the mountains and valleys responded in an instant, and the sound shook the sky, almost piercing the clouds and cracking stones.


    Looking up, it was actually a golden eagle piercing the sky.


    However, what is terrifying is that even if the ordinary golden eagle spreads its wings, it is only about two or three meters.


    But this golden eagle has wings that are five meters long.


    In particular, seeing the golden feathers that covered its entire body as if poured out of pure gold, my heart was even more shocked.


    Is this, really, a beast that can exist in this world?


    "Are you here again?"


    In a little dignified, there is a willow tree that is about 30 meters high.


    [Race: Mutated Golden Eagle


    Lifespan: years.


    Equal order: Enter the seventh level.


    Natural Talent: Screaming - Its chirping is enough to pierce the eardrums, and it can deter prey. (Extremely terrifying talent, unfortunately, it has almost zero lethality to you. After all, you are just a willow tree.)


    Special Abilities: Sharp Claws - Its sharp claws are enough to tear through tens of centimeters of steel.


    Golden Wings - Wings that have been strengthened by evolution over and over again, with a hardness comparable to that of alloys.


    ��


    Very detailed introduction.


    In detail, even if Yu Ziyu watched it several times, her heart was shocked.


    In terms of combat power alone, this golden eagle is truly terrifying.


    Without his existence, Yu Ziyu has no doubt that, after many years, this canyon will brew a predator who is truly at the top of the food chain.


    You know, the golden eagle is called the "crown of raptors", and the trained golden eagle can chase wolves on the grassland.


    Once, there was a terrifying record of a golden eagle catching 14 wolves successively.


    It can be seen that the golden eagle is a terrifying bird of prey.


    And now, this golden eagle has undergone several evolutions. Does the ghost know how terrifying it is?


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, if it wasn''t for the terrible breath he exudes, this golden eagle would have already rushed over.


    Indeed, Yu Ziyu''s guess was right.


    As a predator at the top of the food chain, the golden eagle has long been the well-deserved overlord of this canyon, and it has achieved its current posture because of a little bit of intelligence.


    However, even if it is already so powerful, looking at the earth, that very strange willow tree can''t help but shrink, full of vigilance.


    In its eyes, Yu Ziyu is different from other prey.


    Aura, or a kind of coercion.


    Plants and animals, more or less have.


    And because now that the spiritual energy has recovered and life has been transformed, this kind of rou can''t see the aura, which is even more terrifying.


    Like its prey, some of its own auras have reached one meter, and even more, spread to two or three meters.


    But Yu Ziyu is different.


    The aura of this monster reached a depth of ten meters.


    It can be said that within a radius of ten meters of his tree, it is all covered by his aura.


    And it is precisely because of the ability to perceive the aura, or the coercion, the golden eagle, that it lingered in the sky for half a month.


    With its intelligence, although it is said that it is not aware of the abnormality of the tree, it still understands its instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    However, even so, the fragrance that came from afar still made it stop leaving.


    watch, wait,


    As a predator, the golden eagle has enough patience to peep at this "unknown prey" that makes its blood boil, until it finds the opportunity to kill it with one hit.


    "Aren''t you going down yet?"


    Quietly looking at the sky, the golden giant eagle wandering around, Yu Ziyu was also muttering in his heart.


    I have to say that it is really uncomfortable to be stared at by such a predator at the top of the food chain.


    So much so that every time Yu Ziyu noticed the existence of the golden eagle, Yu Ziyu was instinctively alert, and every branch was even more ready to go.


    Not only him, but in the bird''s nest under the canopy of Yu Ziyu,


    "singyyyyyyyy"


    The sharp and continuous tweet also stimulated Yu Ziyu''s nerves.


    peregrine falcon,


    This terrifying bird of prey,


    At this moment, he was also in the bird''s nest like a washbasin, screaming and jumping frantically, looking very nervous.


    Compared to the golden eagle, they are slightly inferior after all.


    Not to mention, they entered the first-level saji, which is a full four-level difference between the golden carvings.


    The gap in rank, perhaps, can be made up in other ways.


    For example, peregrine falcons can deal with land beasts higher than them,


    However, it is absolutely difficult for them to deal with this "air overlord" - the golden eagle.


    After all, as a bird of prey, the peregrine falcon''s air superiority and terrifying speed will appear insignificant in front of the golden eagle.


    At this time, there is no need to mention the red fox.


    Although it climbed out of the lair, it could look at the golden giant eagle hovering in the air, but its body trembled uncontrollably.


    The fox is just one of the recipes of the golden eagle.


    :---------------For collection, for reward---------------

 Chapter 8：

    Today, the fourth, fifth, or sixth watch is up to you to decide!


    Comments say a few more, Fei hog is a few more.


    (��) Archives, many.


    Fei hog is also full of strength.


    Chapter 12 Black Spear! (for flowers, for collections)


    "In that case"


    Looking at the golden giant eagle with spread wings, which was entrenched in the sky at a height of 100 meters, Yu Ziyu also lost his last patience.


    Although the main body is a willow tree, Yu Ziyu couldn''t bear the tension for such a long time.


    In this way, he naturally has to choose to shoot.


    However, the premise of the shot is to let this golden giant eagle come down.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s mind couldn''t help but fly.


    Why can''t the golden eagle come down?


    Why didn''t the golden eagle want to leave for a long time when he couldn''t come down?


    One question after another, turning around in my mind.


    After a while, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu suddenly sneered:


    "It should be jealous. As an animal, even if it evolves, its intelligence is not high. So, it can make it peep secretly, but it is stagnant, only jealous."


    "He is afraid"


    "And the object of fear, the peregrine falcon is definitely not, and the red fox is also unlikely. In this way, it is only me."


    "But I didn''t show too much abnormality in front of him"


    At this point, Yu Ziyu''s heart sank suddenly.


    Because, until this time, he also thought of another possibility.


    breath,


    The breath of the strong.


    The aura emanating from his body was so powerful that the golden giant eagle was terrified.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also had a calculus in his heart.


    call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s body also slowly opened the pores.


    Trees can breathe.


    Yu Ziyu''s body is no exception.


    However, by chance, Yu Ziyu found that he could freely control the tree''s breathing.


    In other words, he can hold his breath for a long time like a human.


    And what does it mean to hold your breath?


    In Yu Ziyu''s conjecture, there should be hope to weaken some of the breath.


    Just like a kind of martial art in the previous life - Turtle Breathing Technique.


    "Suck"


    Taking another deep breath, Yu Ziyu held her breath very decisively.


    With a ''boom'', the entire willow tree was slightly shaken.


    Immediately afterwards, countless wicker stalks suddenly drooped down.


    For a moment, the whole willow tree seemed to be dead.


    And then, deep in the sky,


    "sing"


    There was another neigh that pierced through the golden cracked stone, and the golden giant eagle suddenly spread its wings.


    A humanistic doubt flashed in the depths of his eyes, but the golden giant eagle was slowly approaching the willow tree in the earth.


    In its induction, the aura emitted by this willow tree suddenly became much weaker.


    Yes, much weaker.


    Although there are still three or four meters, this aura is insignificant compared to its seven meters.


    In other words, this place seems to have become a place for it to forage.


    However, what it does not understand is why the aura is suddenly weak?


    The color of doubt disappeared in a flash.


    The golden giant eagle did not go into detail.


    Simple intelligence does not give it much room to think.


    Compared with humans, its thinking is very simple and pure.


    Food is everything.


    And now, there isn''t much danger here, enough for foraging. /> "Boom"


    With a flick of its wings, the golden giant eagle turned into an arrow from the string and swooped in.


    However, at this time, what the golden giant eagle did not notice is that,


    "Boom"


    With a slight vibration, the soil under Yu Ziyu''s willow tree was slowly breaking open, and then, one after another, black roots that were more than ten meters long came out.


    The winding roots are under the control of Yu Ziyu, like an arm.


    "Rotate"


    With an imperceptible murmur, the black tree roots slowly spun away.


    At the same time, the end of the tree root was slowly twisted until it was pulled into a very sharp ''awl shape''.


    Looking up, it looked like a giant black gun that was more than ten meters long.


    However, at this time, the black giant spear was already twisted round and round, and the sound of ''crunching'' of the tree roots was faintly heard, as if it would break in the next second.


    Moreover, this is not a long qiag,


    In order to ensure the kill, Yu Ziyu even called the rest of the roots of Dafen.


    That is to say, there are nine long qiags hidden around him.


    And this time,


    "boom"


    The gust of wind suddenly blew, causing Yu Ziyu''s whole body to shake uncontrollably.


    The wood show will be destroyed by the forest wind.


    The golden giant eagle swooped down, and the gust of wind that enveloped it was not too pleasant for Yu Ziyu.


    However, it was precisely because the momentum of the golden giant eagle was so amazing that he didn''t notice that on the ground, black giant spears were already ready to go.


    "sing"


    With a touch of excitement, the golden eagle''s claws are already sticking out,


    Immediately after, the whole body rushed towards Yu Ziyu''s body.


    In Yu Ziyu''s field of vision, he only saw a black shadow covering the sky.


    But at this moment, Yu Ziyu moved.


    Moved at a speed beyond human imagination.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    With the continuous sound of breaking the air, nine black giant spears shot up into the sky.


    "sing"


    As if sensing the crisis, the golden eagle''s body suddenly froze.


    However, how could it be possible to stop at the speed that it has already set off.


    With a "bang", it flapped its wings, and before it had time to dodge, it was stabbed by a giant black spear.


    With a sound of "thorn pull", the flames splashed everywhere. Yu Ziyu''s steel roots were as hard as steel and stabbed on the wings of the golden giant eagle, which actually set off a series of firelights.


    "Damn, so hard?"


    With an exclamation in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    It deserves to be evaluated by the system as golden wings that are comparable to the hardness of alloys. This hardness is nothing to say.


    But, that''s all, it''s here to stay.


    :-------------for flowers, for collections---------------


    Not much to say, there are two changes early in the morning, (��)


    Remember, vote for flowers and comment.


    Chapter 13 Evolution! Level 1 (for flowers, for collection)


    The heart was ruthless, and the rest of the black giant spears also cut through the air and stabbed the body of the golden giant eagle fiercely.


    The wings of the golden giant eagle are indeed incomprehensible.


    But in other places, without feathers, Yu Ziyu didn''t believe that he could have the same defense.


    As a result, the positions of the other poles with long qiag thorns are more or less inclined towards the abdomen of the golden giant eagle.


    That is the most vulnerable part of the bird of prey.


    "sing"


    The sharp scream of the golden giant eagle suddenly resounded throughout the valley.


    Fluttering its wings, the golden giant eagle tried to make a final struggle, letting blood splatter from the wound, but its body kept pulling back.


    However, how could Yu Ziyu, who is determined to kill with one hit, miss such an opportunity.


    "Blast me."


    With a loud shout, nine giant black spears twisted to a certain extent, the power accumulated before suddenly burst out.


    This is taken from the principle of ''twist spring''.


    Use the previous spin to build up your power.


    And when it pierced the depths of the golden giant eagle''s body, it exploded its power completely.


    In this way, it can also cause maximum secondary damage to the golden giant eagle.


    With a sound of "pop", the rapidly rotating black giant spear brought out a rain of blood.


    Yu Ziyu, who had no time to react, was even drenched in water.


    But at this moment,


    There was a crisp sound of ''ding'', and an icy system prompt sounded suddenly in his ear.


    "Ding, you killed the mutated golden eagle at the seventh level, evolution point +."


    "Ding, to achieve the first-order evolution conditions, the current evolution point, whether to start the next stage of evolution."


    level one? evolution?


    A surprise flashed through her heart, and Yu Ziyu also realized something.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, there is a first-order,

 Chapter 9：

    And in the back, if there is no wrong guess, there should be second-order, third-order, and so on.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu glanced at the golden eagle, who had been completely penetrated by the black spear into the sky, and lost its breath of life. She was also slightly relieved, and then she whispered in her heart:


    "Confirm evolution."


    After the words fell, Yu Ziyu suddenly felt a surge of energy pouring into her body.


    This energy was so turbulent, so surging, that Yu Ziyu''s entire body was shaken the moment it poured in.


    ''crackling''


    In the rapid and short voice, Yu Ziyu''s bark kept bursting.


    What is even more unbelievable is that his entire tree body is constantly expanding, and in a blink of an eye, it has reached the thickness of two people hugging each other.


    The two hugged each other thickly, not too thick.


    The problem is, it''s only a few short breaths.


    Moreover, the mutation continues


    Yu Ziyu can deeply feel that every inch of his body is constantly strengthening, and the surging energy destroys its cells, and then a warm current is used to repair it again.


    The repaired cells are even stronger.


    In the faint, there is already a transformation of the essence of life.


    However, it is true that Yu Ziyu''s evolution today is the transition of life.


    His branches continued to lengthen, and he poked his teeth and claws toward the sky, but it became more and more green, and there was a hint of starlight in the faint, just like strengthening the branches before.


    However, at this time, it can be clearly seen even in the daytime.


    From a distance, at the bottom of the canyon, a giant tree that looked like twenty or thirty meters high was shining like a star.


    And just as the light flickered, its countless branches were like churning in the sky.


    For a time, the entire canyon was reflecting the light that belonged to him alone.


    Birds and beasts fly, all beasts tremble


    In a trance, a real canyon overlord is on the rise.


    And just in places that the world can''t see, even bigger changes are coming.


    Yu Ziyu''s countless black branches are constantly spreading and growing rapidly.


    They opened the soil and drilled in at the same time, as if the earth dragon turned over, and the entire valley could see the ravines rising.


    However, this is only the root of the tree.


    Yu Ziyu''s son, the main tree root, is the big head.


    The main tree root kept going deep into the ground. Jiayig''s rock couldn''t stop him. With the vibration of the canyon, his main tree root was about 100 meters underground before he stopped.


    "boom"


    With a slight touch, Yu Ziyu could clearly feel a chill.


    "Is this an underground river?"


    In the shock, Yu Ziyu''s heart was also slightly shocked.


    However, for a moment, in his perception, the countless small roots of the main tree root were clinging to the rock like a spider web, and it would cover about fifty meters.


    Immediately afterwards, even greater coldness came one after another.


    It''s not just as simple as the underground river, Yu Ziyu can clearly feel that the endless stream of unknown substances are pouring in.


    "Isn''t this the kind of spiritual river that contains a lot of unknown substances?"


    With a shock in her heart, Yu Ziyu also had some guesses.


    It is as deep as 100 meters underground, and it contains a lot of unknown substances. It is not unreasonable to say that it is a spiritual river.


    But, at this time, it is not the time to care about these.


    because


    beep, beep, beep


    Accompanied by the chirping of wearing gold cracking stones, entrenched in Yu Ziyu''s tree canopy, in a bird''s nest the size of a washbasin, only peregrine falcons rose against the wind.


    It seems that Yu Ziyu''s evolution also affected them.


    However, also,


    Today''s Yu Ziyu, centered on the tree, is like a whirlpool, and a small storm of ''reiki'' has already emerged.


    As the peregrine falcon closest to Yu Ziyu, it naturally benefits a lot.


    Not only the peregrine falcon, but a red fox under the tree also started a new round of transformation.


    The sharp claws are getting longer and longer, and the fiery red eyes in the depths of the eyes are also more and more gorgeous.


    And its hair is also growing, and it is even more beautiful.


    From a distance, this red fox, which is already the size of a calf, is like bathing in flames.


    Both sacred and terrifying.


    "Howl"


    A long howl suddenly sounded in the canyon,


    This red fox bathed in flames jumped up until it landed on a boulder, and then, with cold eyes, looked at all sides of the canyon, as if on guard for something.


    And the other side.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa"


    The screams came one after another, just like an adult, with a body length of about seventy centimeters, and a peregrine falcon with a wingspan of one or two meters.


    "�"


    There was another scream in unison, really piercing the gold and cracking the stone, and the canyon was shocked.


    Only the peregrine falcon belongs to the party, and its cold eyes like eagle eyes are endlessly searching every corner of the canyon.


    :-------For flowers, for collection-------------


    (��), see,


    I really saw it, thank you for the reward, and thank every partner who supports me.


    Scarlet Hog must work hard. ; stayed up late last night and slept till now


    start fighting now


    Wait a minute, when I have time, Fei Hog will organize the list and open the chapters one by one. Thank you very much.


    Chapter Fourteen Mutations! The tide of beasts (for flowers, for collection)


    "It''s not in vain that I treat you so kindly."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu was also relieved to see the reactions of the red fox and the peregrine falcon.


    young


    Such behavior of protecting the master is enough to prove that his recent efforts have not been in vain.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu''s mind slowly sank into the body.


    In the faint, a deeper transformation has already begun.


    And at this moment, at the entrance of the canyon.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, two shadows came slowly.


    However, at this time, He Qinger and her sister He Linger were pale.


    Following their gazes, the entire canyon was shining brightly, as if embellished with stars.


    "Sister, I didn''t look at it."


    The younger sister He Linger tightened her clothes and stared blankly at the golden giant eagle with a wingspan of more than five meters not far from the canyon.


    Blood flowed continuously along the golden wings, and one ferocious wound after another made one''s pupils shrink when looking at it.


    But what is even more shocking is that it is the nine black long qiag that runs through the golden giant eagle.


    No, that''s not a long qiag.


    Looking at the twisted roots, but tightly together like a long black tree root, He Linger couldn''t help but be silent.


    After a long time, she turned around and glanced at her. Like her, the unbelievable elder sister He Qinger appeared on her face. He Linger said suspiciously:


    "The tree demon?"


    Yes, Dryad.


    Derived from ancient myths and legends, it is a monster who has successfully cultivated trees.


    "I don''t know."


    Shaking his head, his sister He Qing''er, who had always made up her mind, was also a little confused at this time.


    However, the faintly pale cheeks spoke of her inner fear.


    She was just going with her sister to take a bath, she never thought she would encounter such a sensational thing.


    A golden eagle fights a willow tree.


    The willow tree is even more violent, piercing the golden giant carving.


    God, is this really the world she knows?


    Or, really, as it''s reported on TV.


    In the past two months, He Qinger has seen a lot of incredible news on TV.


    For example, an undercurrent surged in the depths of the Pacific Ocean, followed by a dark shadow that engulfed a luxury cruise ship.


    For another example, a passenger plane in the sky encountered a crow storm, and before it could land, all the scum disappeared.


    For these, even He Qinger, who walked out from the depths of the mountain, is a little unconvinced


    Although, the past two months are indeed a bit mysterious, but it has not been outrageous to this point.


    At most, some beasts rushed out of the forest and attacked pedestrians passing by.


    In this regard, experts from all walks of life have volunteered and stood up


    Of course, the most convincing thing these experts say is that there is an unknown substance in the air, and it is the influence of this unknown substance that causes animals to mutate more or less.


    As for this unknown substance, the East calls it ''spiritual power''.


    In the West, it is called ''magic''.


    And this is the most recent rise in the "supernormal rise theory", that is, the "supernormal era is coming" that some people preach.


    It''s just that reports are reports, but He Qinger doesn''t believe a word


    what a joke,


    Talking about ''atheism'' every day, but now a ''transcendent era? ��


    However, now, looking at the scene at the end of the canyon, He Qing''er couldn''t help but be shaken.


    Yes, shaken.


    It seemed that it was really not the era she was familiar with.


    Willow trees become refined, golden eagles bleed


    The survival of the fittest in the biological chain is vividly displayed here


    "elder sister"


    Hearing her sister''s uneasy voice, He Qing''er grabbed her sister''s hand, swallowed her saliva, and then comforted:


    "Relax, let''s go back now and report to the village official."


    As she said that, He Qinger seemed to think of something, her eyes suddenly flashed a splendor, and she said in surprise:

 Chapter 10：

    "The village official seems to say that if anyone finds something unusual, they should report it as soon as possible, but they will be rewarded."


    "Ok"


    He nodded heavily, but He Linger didn''t say much.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk, but because at this moment, her legs have softened, and there is a peculiar smell coming out.


    "gollum"


    She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva again, He Qing''er took a deep look at the willow tree in the canyon, and immediately grabbed her sister''s hand and ran behind her without looking back.


    However, not long after they turned around and sprayed away.


    "what"


    "help"


    A terrifying scream with a high decibel level has already cut through the sky.


    "This is?"


    Suddenly awakened by these two high-decibel voices, Yu Ziyu slowly raised her branches and looked at the sky.


    For a moment, what caught my eye was that the black shadows were like a tide, rushing from all directions.


    There is a wild boar as big as a black bull, with scarlet eyes surging.


    There is a green snake several feet long, like an arrow from the string.


    There is also a wolf with a green glow, and Yu Ziyu''s most hated bee, with a ''humming'' sound.


    Of course, the most eye-catching thing was the two young girls who were running a few hundred meters in front of the beast horde.


    The clothes are already ragged, revealing a large guag.


    Dishes and hair, but looks like a crazy woman


    :----------------For collection, for reward---------------


    Thank you, really thank you, Fei Hog must work hard to code.


    There are one or two more, all are presented.


    (��)


    Chapter 15 Natural Talent! Killing Intent (for flowers, for collection)


    Help!


    "Come on someone, help us"


    The high-decibel screams, like killing pigs, echoed throughout the canyon, and there was a bit of exhaustion and crying in the faint.


    His forehead was smashed, and blood obscured his vision.


    He Qing''er and He Ling''er are in such embarrassment at the moment.


    Hell, nothing more than that.


    Before returning to the village, I felt the earth shake.


    When they ran to a boulder and looked out, the two yellow-flowered girls were so frightened that their faces turned pale.


    Successful, successful birds and beasts rushed in their direction as if they were going crazy.


    Without even thinking about it, He Qinger and He Linger ran away without looking back.


    During this period, I fell many times.


    The whole body is blue and purple, and although the guag is exposed, at this moment, they really can''t be said to be ''eye-catching''.


    At this time, listening to the screams coming from not far away, Yu Ziyu was also a rare start.


    "Did this get my attention?"


    In the sneer, Yu Ziyu''s branches all flew over.


    However, he did not pay attention to the two familiar figures.


    Compared with these two women, Yu Ziyu''s mind was all placed on the beast tide.


    Nature, natural selection.


    Only things that made him feel threatened were worthy of his attention.


    As for these two women,


    Sorry, depending on the situation, it seems that I can''t protect myself.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    The branches flew in the air like octopus claws and tentacles, but they made a faint sound of breaking through the air.


    At this time, the really scary thing is that these branches are slowly stretching for only a few breaths. The branches that were only ten meters long have grown to more than twenty meters.


    [Supernatural regeneration of natural talent - a terrifying talent unique to plants, it can greatly enhance the regeneration speed. Even if the relatively fragile parts of the branches are damaged, they can be regenerated in an instant by the surging power in the body. ��


    However, if this natural talent is effectively used, it can greatly speed up the growth of branches, and then pull Yu Ziyu''s attack distance to the maximum.


    Of course, as a price, Yu Ziyu''s short-term regeneration ability weakened.


    And precisely, Yu Ziyu can afford this kind of price, and even he doesn''t mind taking advantage of this very good talent many times in order to maximize his attack distance.


    "I admit that I do have a deadly force against some animals."


    "But, this doesn''t mean that you **** can also make up my mind?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also laughed.


    Laughing a little coldly, the whole willow tree laughing, the branches are constantly swaying.


    Furthermore, a deadly murderous intent was slowly spreading.


    However, at this moment, it seemed that they sensed a crisis, and many beasts couldn''t help but pause for a moment.


    "Roar"


    "sing"


    hiss


    Amidst all the strange cries, there was unease and anxiety.


    It''s a pity that the unstoppable youhuo devoured all of them after all.


    In this way, even if they were faintly aware of the crisis, these beasts, who were already blinded by their instincts, roared and continued to run wildly.


    But at this moment,


    "Swish"


    As if the wind was blowing, a red phantom suddenly disappeared.


    moment,


    "Thorn Pull"


    In the crisp sound like cracking brocade, a blood column also rose into the sky.


    At the same time, a red fox, the size of a calf, with red hair flying like a bath of flame, also quietly appeared beside the body of the wild boar.


    After licking the blood on the sharp claws, the red fox slowly raised his eyes, his body was already bent into a bow again.


    What awaits her will be a new round of hunting.


    "Sing, sing, sing"


    Sharp tweets cut through the sky.


    Above the sky, the streamers that swooped down one after another also fell one after another.


    "Boom, bang, bang"


    Even if you don''t use all your strength, the speed is comparable to the high-speed rail, and the impact it brings gives the peregrine falcon unparalleled lethality.


    In almost a moment, the beast had been pierced by them, leaving a hole the size of the mouth of a bowl.


    Granted, bullet dives have certain side effects.


    But if it is within the range of these peregrine falcons, then their bullets swooping down are enough to turn them into the most deadly weapons.


    No beast can resist a blow.


    If there is, it will penetrate at a faster speed until their ''master'' is no longer threatened.


    Raptor loyal master, not just talk.


    They don''t even mind sacrificing everything if necessary.


    well


    Amidst the successive admiration, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    Sure enough, some animals are really worth cultivating.


    Thinking like this, his countless branches are already spreading towards the sky.


    Immediately after,


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    Like raindrops, countless branches fell from the sky in an instant.


    "Thorn pull, **** pull, **** pull"


    In the sound of piercing one after another, blood splattered everywhere.


    At the same time, a series of icy system prompts also sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    "Ding, you killed a sparrow, evolution point +."


    "Ding, you killed a bee, evolution point +."


    "Ding, you killed a mutant sparrow, evolution point +."


    :---------------For flowers, for collection-------------


    Update it!


    One watch first, another watch in the morning, and another watch at noon, if I wake up from sleep, another watch in the afternoon, and another watch at night from time to time


    Three thousand flowers, plus one update, five rewards plus one update.


    This is a commitment in mind.


    Although Fei Hog didn''t say it clearly, but now that the results have been achieved, then Fei Hog must work hard. .


    (n_n).


    By the way, Fei Hog has no way to reply to comments, the level is not enough, find a friend or ask someone else to help you reply.


    Chapter 16 Dead Zone of 100 Meters (for flowers, for collection)


    Killing intent is rampant!


    As an existence that has already undergone a leap in the level of life, his power cannot be challenged, and his status is even more unquestionable.


    The surging power in the body is telling him:


    ''He is no longer mortal. ��


    And these low-level beings are trying to get a piece of the pie while he doesn''t have a solid foundation.


    Or even plan to nibble him?


    hum.


    unforgivable,


    Absolutely unforgivable.


    The rare anger made Yu Ziyu completely burst out with real power.


    "Boom"

 Chapter 11：

    It was accompanied by a terrifying tremor, like a big earthquake.


    The ground where Yu Ziyu took root was within 100 meters of the center, or the cliffs, or countless tree roots poured out from the cracks.


    The black roots, like the tentacles of an octopus, slapped recklessly towards the surroundings.


    "Boom, bang, bang"


    One after another, the dust piled up, and the earth seemed to be screaming.


    In the faint, under the dust in the sky, blood was already splashing everywhere.


    Facing Yu Ziyu''s tree roots that have now been strengthened again, these beasts are really like ants.


    Just one shot, a wild boar was shot deep into the ground.


    With just a poke, a mutant mouse that came silently from the depths of the earth was brought to the sky by the roots of the tree and penetrated deeply.


    this moment,


    Within 100 meters with Yu Ziyu as the center, everything turned into a vacuum-like field.


    It is true that the living do not come near, and the dead will come.


    "It''s too tiring."


    With a deep sigh, Yu Ziyu also felt that most of her strength was lost.


    Although this kind of eruption is very terrifying, all of a sudden the roots and branches of the tree erupted, covering the sky and turning the hundred meters into a dead zone.


    But he, after all, has just made a breakthrough, and has not yet digested his current strength.


    If it comes a few more times, with its body, it is estimated that it will be too much to bear.


    However, there is one thing that Yu Ziyu believes that ordinary first-order creatures are by no means as terrifying as him.


    Not to mention that the evolution point has already strengthened him as a whole, just the fact that his body is a willow tree is enough to surpass everything.


    Plants are no better than animals.


    Wisdom is inherently difficult.


    But once the intellect is born, the control of the local area alone is enough to become the overlord of a party.


    Just like today''s Yu Ziyu, if he doesn''t move, he will take control of the 100-meter range.


    Who will die.


    If you don''t die, then you will smoke again, and the roots and branches will be added together, and you will be strangled to death.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but look at a mutant wild boar not far away that was still struggling.


    This wild boar is huge,


    Looking at the figure alone is no less than an elephant.


    Moreover, the whole body is covered with a thick layer of skin, like iron skin, and the defense is very terrifying.


    Even in the face of Yu Ziyu''s outburst, he supported it for a moment.


    "Pity."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu didn''t hold back.


    Yu Ziyu didn''t like these beasts who wanted to "eat him and drink his blood".


    If he is not strong enough, what he is waiting for at this moment will be the real death of food.


    In this case, how could Yu Ziyu forgive?


    "Give me death."


    With a whisper, the killing intent was conveyed to the roots of the trees that looked like black giant pythons.


    "Boom boom, boom boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, like a dragon turning over, several of the nine branches of the tree roots have traveled through the depths of the ground, rushing in at high speed.


    "Ow"


    As if sensing the crisis, this **** wild boar slowly shrank his defenses.


    Just at this moment, don''t wait for it to react.


    "boom"


    A black giant python burst out from the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, the black giant python suddenly rolled, and it was actually deeply slamming one of the hind limbs of the wild boar.


    At the same time, several other black branched tree roots also burst out one after another.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    One after another rao, in just a few breaths, wrapped the wild boar into a ball.


    "Your defense is indeed strong."


    With a sigh of admiration, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but sneer:


    "But you know, you are facing a real monster!"


    When the words fell, the roots of several branches suddenly exerted force, shrinking a little bit.


    Until, with a "click", it was like the crisp sound of a bone crack, and the blood had already dyed Yu Ziyu''s tree roots red.


    "Ding, you killed a mutant wild boar that entered the fifth level, evolution point +."


    evolution point?


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat enlightened.


    Ordinary beasts are worthless, at most single digits, and bees like bees are more evolutionary.


    But these, the entry-level mutant beasts, are different.


    The golden giant eagle has a lot of evolution points, and this mutant wild boar, which has entered the fifth level, also provides evolution points.


    Although, it is not certain to say that entering the class is the evolution point, and entering the class is the evolution point.


    But Yu Ziyu still summed up the general information.


    The stronger the strength, the more evolution points provided.


    As for these advanced mutant beasts, the evolution point should be in the tens of digits, and the possibility of individual hundreds of digits is not ruled out.


    :-----------------Please collect, please reward----------------


    Update, keep updating! (��).


    Chapter 17 Big Trouble (For Flowers, For Collection)


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also let go of the idea of ??studying evolution points.


    Turning to look at the battlefield.


    A piece of mess, blood stained the ground red.


    There are also countless broken limbs, lying quietly on the ground.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu was also a little moved at the moment.


    Survival of the fittest is the law of nature.


    It will not be weakened by the mutation of species, it will only be more cruel and primitive.


    Of course, one thing cannot be doubted.


    Only by living can you have the last laugh.


    With a slight sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu also put away her sentimentality.


    Immediately afterwards, under his control, the roots of the trees kept churning the earth.


    Looking closely, Yu Ziyu actually drowned these severed limbs in the depths of the earth.


    Only the golden giant eagle and the corpse of the mutant wild boar were left.


    "They are your food."


    He touched the returning red fox and peregrine falcon lightly with a branch, Yu Ziyu signaled.


    As mutant beasts, the value of the golden giant eagle and mutant wild boar is self-evident.


    Even if it''s just a corpse, it should be quite precious.


    In this way, red foxes and peregrine falcons, which are used to reward their patrons, are also suitable.


    Of course, if they can''t be eaten and eventually rot, then Yu Ziyu will laugh.


    It is estimated that most of them will be reduced to the nutrients of his tree roots.


    You must know that the reason why Yu Ziyu turned the soil on the entire battlefield, and then buried countless broken limbs in the deep soil, was this wishful thinking.


    After all, in a way, these are the best fertilizers.


    It is of great benefit to him.


    Willow, willow, tree after all.


    However, one thing worth mentioning is that Yu Ziyu didn''t want human beings to be mixed with these broken limbs.


    As a human being in his previous life, some of the concepts he cultivated made him somewhat unacceptable to use human beings as nutrients.


    That''s no different from ''eating people''.


    It was disgusting, and Yu Ziyu was even more deeply conflicted.


    So, if human beings really die, then it''s better to stay away, don''t disgust him.


    Otherwise, he can only be like this


    Following Yu Ziyu''s gaze, under his dozens of drooping branches, there were actually five flowers **** one creature after another.


    The most conspicuous among them is the two women.


    As for the others, they are some of Yu Ziyu''s favorite beasts.


    Either good looks or good combat power.


    Yu Ziyu saw it at a glance, but there was no strangulation.


    As for these two women, it''s really just a temporary idea.


    Thinking that these two women might be affected by the battlefield, Yu Ziyu absorbed them as fertilizer without knowing it.


    Forehead


    Just thinking of this makes Yu Ziyu feel sick.


    In this way, he was also very decisive to save the two women.


    "How to deal with it?"


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu looked at the two women with complicated expressions.


    People in the past life, trees in this life.


    Although he did not intend to offend humans, he was still a little nervous.


    Human!


    An extremely exclusive race after all.


    Moreover, they still have the power to threaten Yu Ziyu.


    Without the strength to protect herself, Yu Ziyu''s exposure will definitely lead to death.


    Not to mention other things, it''s just a missile to wash the ground, and now Yu Ziyu can''t bear it, not to mention the various methods of human beings.


    As for, will humans coexist peacefully with Yu Ziyu?


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    If he has no value and is a bit ornamental, gao can still go to the human zoo and become the world''s watch.

 Chapter 12：

    But, the problem is that his surging life essence can accelerate the essence of species!


    For this alone, mankind will not let him go.


    Values ??are above everything else, interests deceive people''s hearts.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu rarely fell into contemplation.


    put,


    This is definitely not possible.


    He doesn''t believe in these two women, let alone the human race.


    As for killing,


    There is a little problem.


    Yu Ziyu hasn''t killed anyone yet, although killing a beast is not relentless, but it has the influence of the previous life.


    Moreover, these two women are only potential threats at present, and they are not ready to kill.


    If these two women were really killed, in the future, the name of the ''Murderer Demon Tree'' would be held true, and Yu Ziyu would definitely be the ''lumbering warriors'' who were waiting for her.


    "These two big troubles."


    After hesitating for a long time, Yu Ziyu also complained fiercely.


    To kill or not to kill is only a matter of thought.


    But considering the troubles in the future, it is not a matter of one thought.


    :----------------- For flowers, for collections -----------------


    (��), I hope everyone can support it.


    Chapter 18 Thick fog and hallucinations (for flowers, for collection)


    Work at sunrise, rest at sunset.


    The daytime battle shook the entire canyon, and it has not completely subsided until now.


    In the distance, you can still smell the **** smell that can''t be dissolved.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu rarely raised a ray of expectation.


    Yes, look forward to it.


    Looking closely, his attribute panel at this time has completely changed.


    [Race: Mutated Willow.


    Name: Dryad.


    Lifespan: 4 years


    Evolution point: 4 (Acquisition method, one receives sunlight, absorbs unknown energy for refining, and the second plunders other animals and even plants, and then extracts.)


    Equal order: first order (a powerful existence that transforms and sublimates the life level)


    Innate talent: super regeneration - a terrible talent unique to plants, which can greatly enhance the regeneration speed. Even if the relatively fragile parts of the branches are damaged, they can be regenerated in an instant by the surging power in the body. (evolvable)


    Special ability: Mutated branch (fifty) - like an arm, whipping like the wind. (evolvable)


    Mutated Roots (9) - The terrifying roots of a black giant python are enough to strangle everything. (evolvable)


    Essence of Life - The spiritual fluid bred in the body can speed up the evolution of species and even repair injuries. (However, if it is too much, too much swaying will consume one''s own heritage.)]


    Compared to the beginning, his attribute panel is undoubtedly much richer.


    Moreover, his evolution point is even more huge.


    So many evolution points are enough to take his strength to a new level.


    However, this is not important.


    What''s really important is that he found a very nice surprise on the property panel.


    He can choose the direction of ability evolution, and then enrich his own means.


    For example, dense fog cover (can be opened) - urging the body to emit dense fog, which can cover several kilometers or even dozens of kilometers centered on itself, and then hide itself.


    Psychedelic (can be turned on) - It can give psychedelic effects such as dense fog and even branches, which can confuse the perception of animals and even humans to a certain extent.


    Two very good abilities.


    They are also two abilities that Yu Ziyu can see at a glance.


    If there is no accident, these two abilities will be the foundation of its wretched development in the future.


    Of course, right now, the most important thing is to enable these two abilities.


    "Ding, reconfirm whether to spend evolution points to activate the two abilities of fog cover and hallucination."


    Listening to the cold electronic synthesis sound, Yu Ziyu nodded and confirmed:


    "yes."


    When the words fell, his body suddenly shook, and then a warm current flowed through his body, followed by a secret message that also emerged in his mind.


    "Is that so?"


    As if he realized something, Yu Ziyu suddenly urged the branches and leaves.


    "Thurs"


    With the vibration of thousands of leaves, a little mist also rose.


    There was not much fog, but it was like a dense mountain air, and like a magical veil, it slowly shrouded Yu Ziyu''s body.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu also activated another ability - hallucination.


    Hallucinogenic - Capable of confusing animal and even human perception to a certain extent.


    Such abilities as hallucinations are not uncommon.


    Many plants are possessed, can secrete special substances, and then stimulate the nerves.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu didn''t expect that he could hallucinate others in the form of a willow tree.


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also restrained her breath and observed quietly.


    "sing"


    With a sharp cry, a peregrine falcon that was still eating with the red fox in the distance seemed to have found something, and suddenly his wings vibrated in anxiety, and then his whole body flew up, his eyes There was a hint of doubt in the depths.


    Not only it, but the rest of the peregrine falcons, and even the red foxes, seemed to realize something and slowly stopped eating.


    He turned his eyes to the side, and the depths of his eyes were filled with unease.


    Yes, disturbed.


    Disappeared.


    Their ''master'' disappeared.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Walking slowly on the ground, the red fox seemed a little wary, but for a moment, its gorgeous eyes suddenly lit up with a red light.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a long howl of surprise, and its entire body flew up.


    "Good guy, I didn''t expect you to be able to see through my thick fog."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also waved the branches and swung down the red fox''s flying pounce, and by the way also dissipated the hallucinogenic ability.


    moment,


    "Sing, sing, sing"


    Amidst the screams of surprise, only the peregrine falcons came galloping one after another.


    And not long after that, a sudden shyi caught Yu Ziyu''s attention.


    Looking up, one of the two women bound by the branches seemed to be about to wake up, and the frowning brows were slowly stretching.


    "Are you finally waking up?"


    With a little more expectation, Yu Ziyu also knew that he had to face the serious business.


    Before that, though, he seemed to be able to do something.


    for example


    As soon as my heart moved, the fog rose, and it slowly enveloped the woman.


    The activation of hallucinogenic abilities requires a medium, and fog is an excellent medium.


    Moreover, there is one thing worth mentioning, the ability of dense fog, he will turn into instinct, like photosynthesis, he will swallow dense fog all the time.


    In this way, his thick fog will cover the canyon and even the nearby mountains at a very terrifying speed.


    Even, he intends to strengthen the ability of ''dense fog'' and even ''psychedelic'' again, and use them to truly create the world''s first forbidden place - the Valley of the Fog.


    Since it is an extraordinary era, the forbidden land must be indispensable.


    The living do not enter, the dead stop.


    Become the ji of human beings and all things.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s gradually rising ambition.


    Since they cannot live in peace, they should not interfere with each other.


    If this requirement cannot be met, in the future, Yu Ziyu will not mind leading the beast tide and truly start a racial war, so as to gain a foothold for one side.


    Of course, the choice of all these also depends on human beings.


    As for whether human beings can rise in the extraordinary era?


    Sorry, as a true intelligent race, Yu Ziyu believes that even if ''spiritual power'' prefers animals and plants, human beings will still rise.


    Wisdom is definitely the most powerful weapon.


    Moreover, the high-tech weapons of this race are too terrifying. Unless there is a real powerhouse rising up and able to face the high-tech weapons of human beings, even if we enter the extraordinary era, the status of human beings as the hegemon cannot be shaken.


    :-----------------For flowers, for collections----------------


    After reading a lot of comments, Fei Hog found that there was a controversy over his approach to the two women.


    Indeed, Fei Hog was also hesitant about this.


    Many partners advocate direct killing.


    But if you put yourself in your shoes, is it really good to kill at this time?


    Yu Ziyu hasn''t really grown up yet, and two people disappeared at a time, still in this sensitive period of extraordinary attributes, > I believe, someone will investigate, and it will be exposed sooner or later.


    So, Fei hog, it''s also a headache, but now, well, there is a better solution.


    Believe in Fei Hog, not a virgin, and not too hypocritical, everything starts from self-interest.


    Fei hog is very good at writing about the dark wind, and he is more able to pinch people''s hearts. He is used to thinking from the perspective of human "evil" and how to deal with extraordinary plants like willows.


    So, of course, not the Virgin.


    Killing decisively, not just talking.


    Thank you for understanding.


    (��).


    Chapter 19 The outside world! Ability improvement (seeking flowers, seeking collections)


    "where u from?"


    "A small village at the foot of the mountain?"


    "What happened recently?"


    "event?"


    The girl frowned slightly, and she looked even more dazed than she was.

 Chapter 13：

    "I mean, something weird happened recently, or so"


    Trying to organize the spiritual language, Yu Ziyu tried to make the woman understand what he meant.


    Mist!


    It''s amazing, because it can affect people''s spirit, Yu Ziyu can clearly let this woman understand his thoughts through the fog.


    Of course, this is also because of the woman''s language, which Yu Ziyu can understand.


    In this way, language barriers do not exist.


    In other words, Yu Ziyu seems to be able to talk to humans.


    However, this situation is limited to the fog.


    "event?"


    Shu''s brows furrowed again, and the woman seemed to be contemplating.


    For a moment, as if thinking of something, the woman suddenly said:


    "The theory of extraordinary rise has been very popular recently. I heard that spiritual power has recovered."


    "Also, a cruise ship and the plane seem to be engulfed by monsters."


    "besides"


    Speaking slowly, the woman also seemed to have sorted out her thoughts, and she spoke faster and faster.


    At this moment, the woman''s voice suddenly took on a touch of strangeness, which seemed to be suspicious.


    "What else did you think of?"


    Slowly loosening the branches that tightened the woman, Yu Ziyu asked softly through the mist.


    "The village seems to be relocating. According to the village official, the country is going to develop new towns, and the small villages deep in the mountains will be relocated. Moreover, the army seems to be expanding its recruitment. During this period of time, many people in our village have been arrested. The country has called up."


    "Is this on alert?"


    His heart sank slightly, and Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised by the country''s reaction speed.


    You know, the state machine has always been slow to respond.


    And now, with such a reaction speed, it can be seen that what have they confirmed?


    In other words, the extraordinary era is very likely, has it really come?


    Whispering in her heart, Yu Ziyu also asked the last question in her heart.


    "Have you felt any changes in your human body?"


    "Variety?"


    After hesitating for a moment, the woman said, "I was watching TV a while ago, and it seemed that someone could lift a huge boulder, and there was a person who was shrouded in firelight and running on the street."


    Speaking of this, the woman paused for a while, and after a long period of indifference, she added:


    "However, they all seem to have disappeared."


    "Is that so?"


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also understood somewhat.


    If the guess is correct, those are the elites who were the first to awaken their abilities.


    Unfortunately, in front of the state machine, what awaits them must be conscription.


    From then on, be with the darkness, and be with sha.


    Of course, it also depends on the extraordinary process.


    If one day, they come to the bright side, then a glorious era should also be recruited.


    However, from the woman''s remarks, Yu Ziyu can also preliminarily judge that the affinity between humans and spiritual power should not be strong.


    You must know that among the beasts, there are war machines like golden giant eagles and mutant wild boars.


    Although they have been killed by Yu Ziyu, they are not weak in terms of combat power. >According to Yu Ziyu''s estimation, the golden eagles with full combat power are enough to compete with fighters. As for the mutant wild boars, they should be able to play with human tanks.


    Thinking of it this way, human evolution should not be as fast as ordinary animals, let alone a monster like him who has truly stepped into the extraordinary.


    A little at ease, Yu Ziyu did not disperse the fog.


    These two women, one is called He Qinger and the other is called He Linger.


    Through the shroud of fog, they were hallucinated, but Yu Ziyu could roughly see that these two were very unreliable.


    After all, when she asked her sister He Linger, the woman said: ''I have to go back and report the vision here to the village officials. ��


    With a slight chill in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s branches couldn''t help trembling.


    "There is a way to die."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s branches also slowly wrapped around the necks of the two women who were still very vague.


    Snow-white neck, delicate branches slowly rao.


    With just one thought, they will be gone.


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu slowly loosened the branches.


    "System, I want to strengthen the hallucinogenic ability again."


    "Ding, confirm the strengthening?"


    "yes."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu''s evolution point also disappeared again.


    The strengthening of these special abilities consumes different amounts of evolution points.


    Like hallucinogenic ability, it consumes more, and it is enough.


    As for the others, the least is less, the most is the regeneration of natural talent, and it is enough.


    Although Yu Ziyu has many evolution points, she really can''t stand such consumption.


    However, the enhancement of hallucinogenic ability is a must.


    Because, at this moment, Yu Ziyu has a magical effect.


    "Humph"


    Like a sneer, Yu Ziyu felt that her body started to change again.


    Paradoxically, in a trance.


    In the faint, there is a strange fragrance in the air.


    "So soon?"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be surprised by the power of the evolution point.


    In just a few breaths, his hallucinogenic ability has really grown a lot stronger.


    [Ability hallucinations (lv) - can greatly affect the spirit of animals and even humans, and even change cognition. (It takes a lot of energy and time)]


    "good."


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu was also very satisfied with her current ability to induce hallucinations.


    As for energy and time, he should have the most.


    And here, there is another point worthy of his attention. The lv after the hallucinogenic ability should be the strength of the ability.


    If Yu Ziyu guessed correctly, this is likely to be the correspondence, first-order, second-order.


    If this is the case, there may be lv-level abilities in the back.


    "Tsk tsk, if you really have lv level hallucinations, I am afraid that in a single thought, you can weave a false world from the spiritual level and enslave others."


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of a very terrifying ability in anime - unlimited monthly reading.


    That should be a peak of illusion ability.


    :----------------------Seeking flowers, seeking evaluation-------------


    Not much to say, thanks to the book friend Taijiu for the large reward, Fei Hog was frightened and added one more specially.


    In the follow-up, Fei Hog will ensure that it will be more exciting.


    Thank you, really thank you very much.


    Your support is Fei Hog''s biggest codeword motivation.


    Chapter 20 Textbook Level Murder (For Flowers, For Collection)


    Suppressing her desire for lv-level abilities, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly as she pulled towards the two women who were already awake not far away.


    "Pity."


    As the words fell, an inexplicable force enveloped them.


    Immediately afterwards, they all trembled, as if they were resisting nothing.


    "useless."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu made a move, and a peregrine falcon had already landed.


    "Don''t let me down, Da."


    The supple branches caressed the peregrine falcon''s head lightly. With the power of the fog that can affect the spirit, Yu Ziyu issued an order to the largest peregrine falcon for the first time.


    Ada,


    Very nice name.


    And the rest are, Ah Er, Asan


    easy to understand.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    I don''t know if these peregrine falcons have real intelligence in the future, will they blame him.


    After all, there is no one with such a dull name.


    And just after that, an exit of the canyon.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Accompanied by the sound of small footsteps, two girls in ragged clothes also slowly walked out of the hazy fog.


    "Sister, what happened?"


    The headache was splitting, and fragments flashed in my mind from time to time. My sister He Linger pressed her head and asked dumbly.


    "It''s as if we fell off a cliff and got away with it."


    He Qing''er shook her head and recalled from the information flashing in her mind.


    However, in the faint, He Qinger felt something was wrong.


    In a trance, she seemed to have seen something incredible.


    However, at this time, it seems that this is not the time to consider these.


    Grabbing her sister''s hand, He Qing''er said softly:


    "Let''s go, go back first, this kind of feeling like a fragment is really uncomfortable."


    "OK."


    Tightening tightly enough to hide Guag''s clothes, her sister He Ling''er also nodded and followed her sister to the village at the foot of the mountain.


    However, what they didn''t notice at this time was that in the high sky, deep in the clouds, a peregrine falcon had already spread its wings.


    "sing"


    With a sharp neigh, the peregrine falcon''s ferocious and sharp eyes landed on the ground, on the two girls who were shuttled through the jungle.


    Time always flies by.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already late at night.


    At this time, at the foot of a mountain not too far from Yu Ziyu, in a very remote village, an old man with vicissitudes looked at the depths of the mountain with a worried expression on his face.

 Chapter 14：

    "Ugh"


    The village chief put down his smoking gun and sighed helplessly:


    "How many times have these two girls said, don''t go deep in the mountains, don''t go deep in the mountains, why don''t you listen?"


    Listening to the village chief''s words, Lao Li on the side also patted his thigh, and said angrily and anxiously: "I don''t know what to say, the recent situation in the mountains, these two stinky girls are not clear. Seeing a green snake the size of a grinding wheel scared me so much that I didn''t dare to go deep into the mountains until now, but they are better, they tried their best to drill deep into the mountains."


    "I haven''t come back yet, these two girls are afraid"


    A worried old man answered, then turned to look at everyone: "Why don''t you call the police?"


    "Call the police?"


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, the village chief took a puff of smoke, his expression was a little dignified, but also a little worried, and finally seemed to accept his fate, and sighed:


    "still is"


    Just before he could finish speaking, a surprised voice came from far away:


    "Village chief, those two girls are back, back."


    "came back."


    Suddenly standing up from the chair, the village chief was also a little excited, and hurriedly pushed the crowd away and ran towards the entrance of the village.


    Soon, at the entrance of the village,


    Muddy road, overgrown with weeds.


    Two shadows supporting each other slowly pulled out in the night.


    Before the person arrived, he heard a very excited voice:


    "Grandpa, we''re back."


    "Come back, it''s good, it''s good to come back."


    Putting down the bong in his hand, the village chief beckoned to two silhouettes that could vaguely be seen in the distance.


    However, at this time,


    "sing"


    In the depths of the night sky, there was an imperceptible sharp cry, and then, a black shadow flashed away in the sky.


    Looking closely, it turned out to be a peregrine falcon with wings a full one or two meters.


    Yes, peregrine falcons.


    A very ferocious bird of prey.


    At this time, on the sharp claws of this bird of prey, there was actually a green snake.


    The green snake is not big, but it is covered in ink.


    Mutated green snake, one of the prey caught by Yu Ziyu.


    Compared with other mutant animals, the most terrifying thing about this mutant green snake is that it is highly poisonous.


    Its violent poison was enough to make Yu Ziyu even a little wary.


    At this time, such a terrifying mutant green snake was on the sharp claws of the peregrine falcon.


    "sing"


    With a soft cry, the peregrine falcon slowly released its sharp claws, and then, the mutant green snake, like a short-line kite, slowly fell into the night.


    And shortly after that.


    "what"


    Do not


    There were two screams in succession, and in the horrified eyes of more than a dozen villagers, the two familiar figures slowly fell down halfway.


    girl, girl


    One threw down the smoking gun, and the village chief, together with a dozen villagers, rushed towards the muddy path one after another.


    "This should be a surefire way."


    Looking at the night, Yu Ziyu also sighed helplessly.


    In order to make these two potential threats disappear, without making others suspect, he has tried his best.


    Through the hallucinogenic ability, the memory of the two of them was temporarily changed, so that they could not remember the memory of ''him'' for at least a few days.


    In this way, even if they meet the villagers, they will not mention anything about ''him''.


    Then, he asked the peregrine falcon, Da, to grab a mutant green snake and hover over the heads of the two of them.


    When you encounter people, let go of the green snake.


    Let this mutant green snake become a real killing knife,


    At that time, it didn''t matter whether the mutant green snake was killed by the furious villagers or whether it escaped.


    After all, everyone saw that it was a green snake that killed the two girls.


    And he, this willow tree, can naturally withdraw.


    After all, the most beneficial witnesses are those villagers.


    And if there is no accident, this will be another typical case of ''mutated beasts attacking people''.


    And here, it is worth mentioning that, in order to let the mutant green snake target the two girls at the first time, Yu Ziyu gave up some of the essence of life and smeared them on the bodies of the two girls.


    With such a youhuo, the mutant green snakes that fell not far from their two daughters naturally regarded them as prey.


    However, there is a small detail here. The essence of life will gradually dissipate with the passage of time. After the night has passed, the essence of life will completely dissipate. At that time, even the last clue will disappear.


    "Tsk tsk."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also admired her prudence.


    Like this, it should be called ''murder'', and it is still ''textbook-level murder''.


    Chapter 21 Trees can nourish the soul (for flowers, for collections)


    The night was cold, and the stars were shining.


    There is only a canyon, with fog and shadows, as if something is being conceived.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu was immersed in the depths of his body, quietly savoring the power of qualitative change brought by the first order.


    Roots, stems and leaves are the three core organs of trees.


    Now, these three organs have their own advantages.


    The leaves can breed fog, and even go on to induce hallucinations and confuse others,


    The stem is Yu Ziyu''s tentacle, and the hardness of the thousands of branches is comparable to steel, and its flexibility is self-evident.


    The most terrifying thing is the black roots that sink deep into the earth. The extremely terrifying strength and the hardness far surpassing that of the branches make them even more daunting.


    Just strangling is enough to rival the siege of several first-order giant pythons.


    And such a powerful ability is also the capital that Yu Ziyu can now dominate in the first order.


    First-order, it seems like a qualitative change.


    Next, entering the ninth level is the prelude to stepping into the extraordinary, polishing the body little by little, and then adapting the body to extraordinary power.


    Above, there are ninth steps to the sky, the first step is sad and the first step is terrible, the way to the sky is terrible.


    According to the information in the dark, in the future, if he can cultivate the fourth rank, it should not be difficult to stand on this planet.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also had a deep expectation.


    However, at this moment, as if he noticed something, Yu Ziyu''s branches suddenly shook, and then,


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    With the sound of bursts of air breaking, dozens of branches shot straight into the sky.


    Looking at the direction that the branches shot, there was actually a meteor-shaped star strike.


    The speed is not fast, but it exudes a hazy halo.


    But, no matter what it was, it was enough to arouse Yu Ziyu''s vigilance when the night came.


    Therefore, without even thinking about it, Yu Ziyu had already launched an offensive.


    But for a moment, Yu Ziyu''s heart sank.


    I saw that the branches actually passed through the starlight.


    "Immune to physical attacks?"


    With a stunned look, Yu Ziyu also stopped all movements.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, at the moment he seems to be all physical attacks.


    As for the hallucinogenic ability, it is not an attack, but more of a confusing perception.


    For this kind of weirdness, like the starlight of the energy body, the effect is not great.


    At this time, with the approach of this star, Yu Ziyu seemed to have discovered something, and even the tree body could not help shaking.


    Looking carefully at the approaching star, Yu Ziyu found that it was a familiar figure.


    He Qinger or He Linger.


    Yes, it was one of the two daughters that he had planned for a long time to get rid of.


    However, at this time, this flying figure was a little blurry, and it was impossible to see through, and the whole body was filled with a faint light.


    If not, Yu Ziyu might not be able to recognize that familiar face.


    "Energy body? Could it be?"


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes widened.


    [Race: Human Race (mutated soul)


    Natal Talent: Immune to physical attacks.


    Ability: Spiritual Enhancement (Awakening) - One of the few spiritual abilities that is enough to make her exist in the world for a short time after her death.


    Telepathy (Awakening) - Out of nowhere, there is a similar flower that communicates with her. ��


    Looking at the starlight, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help falling into silence at the information that appeared above her head.


    soul.


    , did this even come out? However, it is indeed understandable that when the extraordinary era comes, the soul emerges.


    And when Yu Ziyu was thinking,


    "call"


    A gust of wind came up, and Yu Ziyu could clearly see that the starlight swayed violently.


    Like a cluster of sparks in the middle of the night, crumbling.


    "Not afraid of physical attacks, but afraid of the wind?"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    However, after a moment, on second thought, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    After all, it is the soul body, which will dissipate sooner or later.


    Rather than being afraid of the wind, it is better to say that the night wind will speed up her dissipation.


    As for the strong wind from Yu Ziyu''s branches, why she is not afraid, Yu Ziyu doesn''t know.


    Perhaps, Ye Feng has some strange power.


    Without going too deep, the soul is too far away for him after all.


    If the transcendence broke his cognition, then the appearance of the soul made him realize the other side of the world.


    And the other side of this world is far from what he can explore.


    And at this moment, the swaying starlight, as if aware of something, suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 15：

    Then, like a shooting star, it shot straight to the ground.


    And its direction is precisely not far from Yu Ziyu.


    "Forehead"


    Slightly startled, Yu Ziyu also had a look of doubt.


    What is she doing?


    However, just as Yu Ziyu''s doubts arose, he was suddenly shocked.


    Because, at this time, he actually felt one of his branches, as if there was something more.


    "Boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, a black tree root had already lifted the soil, and the olou came out.


    But at this time, his eyes were drawn to the end of the black tree root, but Yu Ziyu was stunned to find that an illusory girl with a vague figure was hugging the tree root tightly, as if she was holding a beloved doll, with a face full of is comfortable.


    [Special ability to nourish the soul - as one of the best mediums for the soul to stay in the world, your mutant tree root is the soul''s favorite, and the tree can nourish the soul, nothing more than this. ��


    :------------For flowers, for collections-------------


    (n_n), alas, Fei Hog is really tangled.


    Fei hog pays attention to comments and likes to listen to everyone''s opinions. After all, Fei hog is the first time to write this genre. I believe everyone has more experience than me.


    But don''t "bully" me like this.


    I read the comments and I have changed the outline.


    Pfft, but it''s not a big problem, and it won''t affect my outline. Next, I will read the comments carefully.


    But a little scared


    You know, for your sake, I have deleted the 4-character manuscript, and I am afraid that you will scold me.


    Now, I''ll be honest and follow the outline.


    Please forgive me, Fei hog cares about everyone''s opinions, don''t mislead me, (��), those who like four or five, and support four or five comments, Fei hog will pay attention to it.


    Chapter 22 He Qinger! Soul tree (for flowers, for collection)


    "Uh, am I covered in treasures?"


    After complaining, Yu Ziyu looked at the illusory girl holding her black roots tightly, and her mood was also a little complicated.


    Trees nourish the soul!


    He is no stranger.


    In his memory, there is also a kind of sacred tree called the ''soul nourishing tree''. Its branches alone are worn on the body to nourish the soul, and gradually increase the spiritual consciousness. It can also reside in the soul to ensure that the mind is not scattered.


    As for Yu Ziyu''s tree roots, although there is no such exaggerated effect, the effect of nourishing the soul should still have a little effect.


    However, what is the situation now.


    He made up his mind with great difficulty to get rid of these two girls, but now that he was dead, he came to the door.


    wait, dead?


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu was stunned for a moment.


    This is only one soul, and they are two sisters.


    That is, another woman, not dead yet


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s heart sank slightly.


    This is not good news.


    You must know that although his hallucinogenic ability can change the girl''s memory, it is not permanent.


    In case of any stimulation, the possibility of memory recovery is great.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu tried to calm herself down.


    At this moment, it is useless to be anxious.


    Moreover, it is not irreversible now.


    My heart moved slightly,


    "Sing, sing, sing"


    Accompanied by a sharp chirping, the mutant peregrine falcons entrenched in the trees have spread their wings.


    if necessary,


    Now, he only needs to send the peregrine falcon to save everything.


    However, in this case, the peregrine falcon may be completely exposed.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu seldom fell into hesitation.


    However, at this moment, a very weak idea suddenly sounded around his heart.


    "who I am?"


    "Where is this?"


    "and who are you?"


    It was a very standard three-hit combo, and Yu Ziyu was slightly startled.


    Immediately, looking at the illusory girls who had opened their eyes not far away, but were full of daze, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    Must be amnesia.


    No, a more accurate statement should be that the soul is incomplete and there is not much memory during his lifetime.


    However, that''s fine too.


    Sometimes forgetting is a good thing.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu suddenly murmured:


    "telepathy."


    Yes, telepathy.


    This is the special ability of this mutant soul.


    If there is no accident, it should be because she and another girl are twins.


    The awakening of her mental ability enables her to perceive the situation of another girl.


    if so


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but laugh.


    It seems that there is a better solution.


    It was night, the moon was swirling, and a willow tree was standing in the depths of the misty canyon.


    At this time, under the willow tree, a section of black roots emerged from the soil, and above the exposed section, an illusory smaller figure was entrenched.


    Like an elf, the girl with the big slap curled up at the end of the tree root with her thighs in her hands.


    "Master, my perception is a little fuzzy."


    Saying that, the girl raised her head and looked at the willow tree with a warm gaze.


    The closeness that came from the depths of her soul made her believe in this mysterious existence without reservation, as if this willow tree was everything to her.


    However, it is also that He Qinger, who is now a soul body, has nowhere to put her soul. If Yu Ziyu is lost, she will disappear completely.


    In this way, it is not an exaggeration to say that Yu Ziyu is everything to her.


    "A little fuzzy?"


    After a little pondering, Yu Ziyu suddenly pulled a branch to the top of the illusory girl''s head, and then the branch slowly broke again, exuding a little crystal y body.


    "I don''t know if this essence is of any use to you."


    Some doubts, Yu Ziyu is not sure.


    But, this was the only way he could help He Qinger.


    And the reason why he helped He Qinger was because after a short conversation, Yu Ziyu suddenly found that except for the girl who remembered her name, everything else was blank, like blank paper.


    And this is exactly what Yu Ziyu wanted.


    This kind of girl has the value of training.


    "tick"


    With the dripping of the essence of life, He Qing''er''s illusory body suddenly shook, and then, as if something miraculous happened, her body was a little solid.


    At a glance, you can even see her naked guag.


    Of course, only Yu Ziyu can see it.


    For some reason, neither the red fox nor the peregrine falcon could see the girl, but Yu Ziyu could detect it at a glance.


    Is it because he has a wonderful connection with this girl?


    Maybe, after all, the girl''s soul is now placed on his tree roots, and if he wants to, he can even easily detect what the girl is thinking.


    :---------------For collection, for reward---------------


    Thank you for your support, much appreciated.


    Chapter 23 African Brother (for flowers, for collection)


    "Master, I saw it."


    Suddenly there was a surprised voice, and the girl jumped up happily like a child showing off her achievements.


    "What did you see?"


    Listening to the girl''s voice, Yu Ziyu''s spirit was also slightly shaken.


    This is good news.


    "Well I can''t tell."


    After a moment of silence, the girl said a little embarrassedly, then she shook her head again and added:


    "However, I seem to be able to let you see, Master."


    Saying this, the girl''s eyes suddenly condensed, followed by an invisible force surging.


    At this moment, pictures appeared in Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    It was a village, and there were many people crying.


    As soon as the screen turned, Yu Ziyu saw two G''s again.


    He Qinger and He Linger were lying on the g.


    "The village chief condolences, Qing''er should be dead, but Ling''er still has hope. She is only in a coma now."


    "Drowsy? What''s more, the high fever has not subsided until now, alas"


    The vague voice came slowly, but it reassured Yu Ziyu slightly.


    As he thought, He Qinger, the soul body here, could sense the movements of her sister He Linger.


    At this moment, a surprised voice suddenly came:


    "Master, I found that I seem to be able to move."


    Immediately afterwards, the picture in Yu Ziyu''s mind changed, a girl lying on the g, with a very pale face and dripping sweat, suddenly trembled her fingers.


    "Move, move, village chief, Linger''s fingers moved."


    An excited cry suddenly sounded in the hut.


    But without waiting for Yu Ziyu to take a closer look, he just felt that the picture was a little blurry until it finally disappeared.

 Chapter 16：

    At this time, her consciousness returned to reality, and Yu Ziyu turned her eyes to look at He Qinger who was still not far away, her eyes were a little complicated.


    Telepathy, a very special ability, involves the soul, even Yu Ziyu is unpredictable.


    But now, it seems that He Qinger here can even control He Linger''s body far away.


    Although it was only a finger movement, Yu Ziyu saw something called ''hope''.


    "I hope my choice is not wrong."


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu also strengthened her determination again.


    After a while, He Qing''er leisurely woke up, shook her head, a little tired on her face.


    But at this time, a branch gently fell on top of her head, as if caressing.


    Although, I can''t feel it, but He Qing''er can''t help but let out a silver bell-like laughter:


    "Owner."


    "Ok."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "Cultivation well, and by the way, practice your ability telepathy."


    Speaking, Yu Ziyu reminded again:


    "If you find anything unusual over there, remember to tell me."


    "Change?"


    Her face was slightly startled, and the young girl He Qing''er also said strangely.


    "Yes, change, for example, the body you controlled has awakened, and for example, some strange person is coming"


    Having said this, Yu Ziyu didn''t say any more.


    This guy is like a blank sheet of paper, with much less knowledge.


    However, it should be fine after waiting for the time to run in.


    At that time, Yu Ziyu can even have a very good helper.


    Not to mention other things, the fact that she can control her sister''s body from a distance and learn the information is also the greatest help to Yu Ziyu.


    Human, he couldn''t believe it.


    But, He Qinger, he could believe it.


    He Qinger also exists because of him. Such a deep bond is enough to win Yu Ziyu''s trust.


    As for whether He Linger will wake up and report his affairs to others.


    Yu Ziyu believes that there is no such possibility.


    After all, it shouldn''t be difficult for He Qing''er, who has awakened mental ability, to replace him.


    Of course, there is no rush right now.


    Through the picture just now, Yu Ziyu also discovered the abnormality of He Linger''s body.


    There is a strange energy surging in her body.


    If there is no accident, it should be the awakening of innate ability.


    And this kind of awakening takes ten days and a half months for a few.


    And these times were enough for Yu Ziyu to train He Qinger.


    Time passed quickly, and it was already midnight.


    There was a magnificent morning glow on the horizon, and the air was filled with mist like a veil.


    At this time, He Qinger, who was still a little weak, was already sleeping with his tree roots in his arms.


    With a heartbeat, Yu Ziyu sank the black tree roots into the deep earth when the earth shook.


    Whether He Qinger can see the sun, Yu Ziyu doesn''t know.


    But for safety, it is better to sink the roots into the ground.


    Moreover, after a night of running-in, Yu Ziyu also keenly noticed that He Qinger''s soul was placed on his tree roots, which seemed to be beneficial to him.


    Can''t tell, don''t know.


    However, Yu Ziyu felt a coolness flowing at the roots of the tree, and even the exhaustion was relieved a lot.


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    Compared with these unclear and unclear benefits, He Qinger is more of a conversation object for Yu Ziyu.


    It''s as if I''ve never spoken to anyone like that.


    This night, it has relieved him a lot of loneliness.


    However, dispatch is dispatch.


    But important things cannot be forgotten.


    As soon as his vision turned, Yu Ziyu''s gaze was already drawn to a branch not far away.


    There, one after another, the prey were all **** and hung by his branches.


    A monkey with golden hair shining brightly in the morning light.


    A pair of bright eyes, wide open, but not noisy or noisy.


    However, Yu Ziyu believed that if it wasn''t for his branches, he would be the one who would have the most trouble at the moment.


    After all, the spirituality that flashed in those eyes could not deceive anyone.


    "Very clever monkey."


    With a comment in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes changed again.


    In addition to the monkeys, there are a bison, a white crane, and four wolves, and


    Flat head, white hair, and a silver cloak.


    It is the beast that confuses Yu Ziyu the most - the honeypot.


    Honeypot may not be familiar to you, but it is a nickname that everyone must have heard of.


    ''flat head''


    Life and death are bearish, if you don''t agree, just do it.


    Also known as the ''African Brother''.


    However, isn''t this guy generally distributed in Africa, West Asia and South Asia?


    How can you go inland?


    Could it be that, with the recovery of spiritual energy, this little guy has also begun to migrate


    Some stunned thinking, Yu Ziyu took a good look at this little guy. The body length is centimeters, and it looks small and exquisite.


    Even from its face, Yu Ziyu saw some cuteness and lingering stupidity.


    And its head is flat, and its back is covered with a layer of white hair, but it looks like a big brother who deliberately dyed his head white.


    It''s no wonder that some people call it "Brother Flathead".


    It really lives up to its name.


    :-------For flowers, for collection---------------


    (��), thank you for your support.


    Thank you very much for everyone''s suggestions, and Fei Hog will work hard.


    This is the fourth update, let''s see if we can add more updates tonight, okay?


    _ As the old saying goes, the evaluation of flowers is in place, and there is no need to worry.


    Chapter 24 The Power of the First Order (For Flowers, For Collection)


    In a clearing of the canyon, several cages of various sizes are located around a thick willow tree.


    And in the tree cage, most of the animals were crawling peacefully.


    However, what makes people feel helpless is that in one of the tree cages, there is a honeypot with white hair on its head, but it is digging the ground with two claws, and there is an immortal aura in it.


    "Really stubborn."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also selectively ignored this extremely stubborn honeypot.


    I have to say that the recovery of spiritual energy, even with animals, is a bit more spiritual.


    Just like the golden monkey, Yu Ziyu just put him down from the branch, and it ran to Yu Ziyu''s side.


    Although the round eyes have been rolling around, but the tame appearance can''t be faked.


    Not only that monkey, but even the bison with black horns like crescent moons lied down beside Yu Ziyu.


    But honeypots are different.


    As the most difficult animal to domesticate, he used facts to tell Yu Ziyu what "stubbornness" is.


    As soon as he put down the branch, he rushed into the distance like an arrow from the string, and the angry Yu Ziyu slapped it with a whip.


    However, this guy is really an iron-headed boy, and would rather run like crazy with Yu Ziyu''s whip.


    Even now, Yu Ziyu has not given up after being locked in the tree cage he woven with his own branches.


    "You still listen."


    Turning his eyes to look at the obedient animals in the rest of the tree cages, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    Honeypot not to mention.


    But other animals really surprised Yu Ziyu.


    Especially that bison.


    [Race: Mutated Bison.


    Lifespan: 4 years.


    Equivalent: Enter the second level.


    Natal Talent: Crescent Horns - Ferocious and extremely sharp horns are the most terrifying weapons, enough to tear the enemy apart in an instant.


    Special Abilities: Ground Stomp��The forelimbs are raised, and the terrifying force is enough to shake the earth. ��


    This bison, although only entered the second level.


    But talent is really nothing to say.


    You must know that even the red fox he values ??only has one special ability, while the peregrine falcon has a natural talent.


    However, this bison actually possesses both the natural talent and the special ability at the same time.


    I have to say that this talent made Yu Ziyu look forward to it a bit more.


    And here, it is worth mentioning.


    Innate talent is an innate talent, and it is a terrifying ability that can grow.


    The stronger the strength, the more terrifying the natural talent.


    Just like the peregrine falcon''s natural talent - bullet diving, it will continue to sublimate with the peregrine falcon''s power, and it is not impossible to penetrate the enemy like a flash of lightning in the future.


    The special ability is different.


    It is an ability developed by chance or chance.


    If it is not exercised, its power will stop there.


    Red foxes, peregrine falcons, bisons, and your little guy can focus on training.


    The branches caressed a golden monkey sitting on the top of his tree, and Yu Ziyu also had concerns.


    As for the others, such as the white crane, the wolf, and the honeypot


    I''m sorry, they who haven''t been tamed are not worth cultivating by Yu Ziyu.

 Chapter 17：

    Moreover, Yu Ziyu''s patience is limited.


    If you starve them for a while, these guys will not be obedient. Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind killing them to achieve her own evolution point.


    You must know that Yu Ziyu now has a very urgent need for evolution points.


    Each ability is waiting to be upgraded.


    Brand new abilities are also waiting for his development.


    And after the ability has been completely digested, Yu Ziyu has to use the evolution point to attack the more terrifying second-order.


    Just thinking of this made Yu Ziyu a little excited.


    Now that the first-order is so powerful, the second-order will be so terrifying.


    And here, it is worth mentioning that Yu Ziyu has changed now.


    The body willow tree is already about a meter high, and the trunk diameter is also one or two meters.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu can feel that his growth rate is still accelerating.


    Perhaps because of the relationship between awakening the natural talent - super regeneration, Yu Ziyu can feel that there is a steady stream of vitality in the body.


    If there is no consumption, these rich vitality will continue to accelerate his growth rate, until one day, he can truly ''cover the sky''.


    In addition to the change in body shape, Yu Ziyu also noticed that the toughness of his bark is absolutely no less than ordinary steel, and it may even be much stronger.


    As for Yu Ziyu''s most terrifying tree root, in terms of toughness alone, it may be a lot stronger than the bark.


    "Not to mention, a round of shells, I should be able to resist."


    After weighing his own defenses, Yu Ziyu said with certainty in his heart.


    If this can''t resist the shells, it''s still a joke.


    Go straight to the human and surrender yourself.


    You know, the so-called artillery shell is just a relatively common weapon for human beings.


    Like artillery shells, as long as the defense is thick, most of them can be resisted.


    And the truly terrifying weapons of human beings are rarely exposed.


    For example, biological and chemical weapons, genetic weapons, and the most terrifying nuclear bomb for destruction, the hydrogen bomb.


    Before there is no means to resist these weapons, Yu Ziyu will not take the initiative to show his face in front of humans if he is killed.


    It''s not bragging, it''s courting death.


    As a former human being, Yu Ziyu deeply understands the truth of ''not my race, its heart must be different''.


    And, there is one more thing to be wary of.


    If the human race realizes that you are threatening his status, those crazy guys will never mind and destroy you by any means.


    If necessary, the possibility of dropping a nuclear bomb or a hydrogen bomb is also very likely.


    Therefore, wretched development is king.


    :---------------- For flowers, for collections-------------------


    For combat power, Fei Hog has a relatively clear division.


    For example, before the first-order, there is a ninth-level entry, which is not only a kind of polishing, but also a must for stepping into the extraordinary.


    The first-order is a real superpower.


    Therefore, his power has also undergone a qualitative transformation.


    As for whether the first-order power will be divided too strongly, please rest assured.


    Not being able to fight the transcendence of technology is not enough to be called transcendence.


    Technology and transcendence are two different power systems.


    If it is too weak, or not enough to fight the cannonball, I believe that a round of human cannon fire is enough to sweep it away, and it cannot be called a great era of ''supernatural arrival''.


    Chapter 25: Spiritual Interference in Reality (For Flowers, For Collection)


    Shaking his head and fading away the worry that rose in his heart, Yu Ziyu once again sorted out the changes of the first order.


    Not only the strengthening of all aspects of the body, but also the vision.


    Now Yu Ziyu''s vision can be separated from the body by at least two kilometers.


    At the same time, if he lifts the branches and looks at the ground from a height, he can even see ants hundreds of meters away on the ground.


    Whether it is the scope of the field of vision or the ability to capture, there has been a qualitative transformation.


    If Yu Ziyu''s vision is fully open, Yu Ziyu even feels that the "God''s perspective" has been opened, and there is an illusion that everything is in control.


    This is very scary.


    However, I have to say that Yu Ziyu is also very satisfied.


    For him, the stronger the better.


    And speaking of this, I have to say that now Yu Ziyu absorbs the speed of spiritual power in the air.


    The speed at which Yu Ziyu absorbs the spiritual power in the air is estimated to be several times higher than before. It is precisely because of such a terrible speed of spiritual power absorption that Yu Ziyu is still growing rapidly in all aspects, and there is no sign of stopping.


    Of course, spiritual power is only incidental to the extraordinary era, which can accelerate his evolution.


    What really makes Yu Ziyu care about is the point of evolution.


    As his golden finger, in addition to hunting other animals, evolution points can also be obtained by refining sunlight.


    And now, he has refined a day''s sunshine, and the evolution point that can be harvested is already a little bit.


    Compared with the previous day''s hard work, the evolution point is exaggerated and ten times larger.


    That is to say, even if Yu Ziyu does not hunt other animals, his growth will not stop, at most it will only slow down.


    "If you think about it, I''m really blessed."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu was also a little fortunate.


    It''s really a good thing to be able to catch up with such an era.


    evolution.


    endless evolution,


    Until one day he can break away from the tree and become a real ''great shore''.


    Habitually fell into the fantasy of secondary school, unfortunately, now is not as good as before.


    It''s all kinds of animals, and it''s the ghost Qinger, there are so many things that can break the fantasy of Yu Ziyu.


    No, a very nice voice was already in Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    "Master, I really want to be awesome."


    I don''t know when, from the root of a tree buried deep in the ground, a delicate girl with a naked body, the size of a slap, with long hair like a star, slowly emerged in Yu Ziyu''s field of vision.


    "I think you need to wear clothes."


    Trying to organize the language, Yu Ziyu said dryly.


    Although Qing''er in the soul body does not have roui, the solid phantom is like watching a blockbuster, which is really not something that ordinary people can bear.


    "What about clothes?"


    Blinking cutely, Qing''er also quietly hid under one of his branches, raised her chin, and began to meditate.


    ''It seems that the sun may not be able to hurt Qing''er, but there must be some hate. ��


    ''After all, Qing''er''s route is to avoid the sun and fly in the dark. ��


    Seeing this scene, Yu Ziyu also guessed in his heart.


    At this time, Qing''er also seemed to realize something, and began to turn around slowly.


    Immediately afterwards, an inexplicable force surged.


    Not long after, a young girl in a long white dress appeared in front of Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    "Yes, Not Bad."


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied looking at Qing''er''s current outfit.


    The white skirt fluttered, like a fairy, if it weren''t for the lingering coldness, she would be like a fairy.


    Moreover, this girl reminded Yu Ziyu of a very famous beauty - a wisp of ghost Nie Xiaoqian.


    The same ghost, the same white dress.


    Perhaps the only thing that can''t be compared is Nie Xiaoqian''s ethereal and beautiful.


    However, even so, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much.


    Now is the great age of evolution, and everything is moving towards perfection.


    This girl, Xiaoqing, naturally does too.


    Maybe, given more time, Xiaoqing will become the next ''Nie Xiaoqian''.


    After all, she is blessed by a divine tree.


    Here, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help stammering again.


    Of course, when Xiaoqing wears clothes, Yu Ziyu''s regret must be indispensable.


    Unfortunately, it was born as a tree.


    Can only see, can not do, the most boring.


    Moreover, now that he doesn''t have the influence of hormones, he won''t be too obsessed with girls.


    Yes, it''s just a compliment of beauty.


    Especially seeing ghosts for the first time, that kind of hazy beauty is really eye-catching.


    Hazy and hazy, separated by a layer of veil.


    There is a sense of sight that cannot be played from afar.


    And not long after that, a star-like luster appeared in the eyes of a girl in a white dress the size of her palm.


    "Get up, get up for me."


    Holding a small fist, as if to cheer herself up, Xiaoqing''s eyes were fixed on a branch five meters away.


    For a moment, under Yu Ziyu''s surprised eyes, the branch started to sway, trembling, as if affected by some invisible force.


    Then, little by little, little by little


    This section of the branch was slowly lifted into the air and pulled to a height of more than one meter.


    "I made it, I made it."


    At the top of a tree in Yu Ziyu, Xiaoqing was jumping and jumping, and Xiaoqing was as happy as a child.


    "It did work."


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu also had a strange look in her eyes.


    This girl''s talent is pretty good.


    Although the power is insignificant, the power of the spirit to interfere with reality is a success in a great sense.


    In other words, it is a good seedling!


    With a smile in her heart, Xiaoqing''s status has improved a lot in Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    :--------------------For collection, for support-------------


    Thank you for your monthly passes, flowers, and rewards. Thank you very much. (��)


    Chapter 26 The Country of Fog (for flowers, for collection)


    Surprises are always short-lived. After tasting Xiaoqing''s power, Yu Ziyu also started to get down to business.


    "Dense fog spreads."

 Chapter 18：

    With a murmur, his special ability has been activated.


    "boom"


    Like a mist rising, it can be seen from a distance that a tall willow tree is constantly exuding a hazy mist.


    It''s like taking a sauna.


    However, it has to be said that there is still a big difference between active promotion and instinctive operation.


    Just like now, under the initiative of Yu Ziyu, the speed of the mist is beyond imagination.


    Only half a day of Kung Fu has filled most of the canyon.


    The canyon is not big at all, but it saves Yu Ziyu a lot of effort.


    "First cover the canyon, and then take the canyon as the center and radiate the depths of the mountain."


    With a decision in mind, Yu Ziyu took things more seriously.


    After all, it was a matter of his life and death, and he couldn''t help being careless.


    And here, it is worth mentioning that the diffuse mist is under his control to a certain extent.


    Not to mention that the control is very delicate, but the general trend, Yu Ziyu can still control it.


    Like, he wanted the mist to cover the canyon so that the mist wouldn''t travel too far.


    And these mists seem to have some perception attached to him.


    There were some huge movements that Yu Ziyu could also detect through the mist.


    For example, the honeypot had already dug a four-meter-deep hole, trying to get out of the tree cage.


    It is a pity that the tree cage that keeps the honeypot is woven from tree roots. From bottom to top, the deeper the tree, the more complicated his roots are.


    "If this guy can be tame, not to mention combat power, just this persistence and recklessness can be used."


    After making a comment in her heart, Yu Ziyu also began to observe these animals.


    With continuous evolution, these guys can no longer be seen as animals.


    Just like the golden monkey sitting at the top of his tree, sometimes swinging on a swing, his intelligence should be no less than that of a seven-year-old child.


    Moreover, his intelligence is still increasing day by day.


    That is to say, in the future, it is not surprising that some amazing talents will emerge among the mutant animals and plants.


    For example, like his willow tree.


    Hehe smiled, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to seeing those humans in the future, and those humans were horrified when they saw him.


    A willow tree whose wisdom is no less than that of a human being is terrifying to think about.


    The most important thing is this willow tree. The deep human nature is terrible. From the beginning of its development, it has begun to beware of human beings.


    "The most terrifying thing is the unknown, and I am evolving in a direction that I don''t even know."


    With a whisper in her heart, Yu Ziyu also moved the evolution point again.


    At the current speed of the mist''s spread, it is far from meeting his needs.


    Must use evolution point to strengthen.


    "Ding, the ability to cover the dense fog has been improved, and the evolution point will be consumed."


    Turning his eyes, he pulled it to the current special ability dense fog.


    [Dense fog cover (lv) - Activate the body to emit dense fog, which can cover dozens of kilometers or even a hundred kilometers with itself as the center, and then hide itself. At the same time, the dense fog can erase most of the vision, and the visibility is less than four five meters. (Note: The dense fog motivated by spiritual power is difficult to be dissipated by the wind)]


    Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned when she stared blankly at the now-enhanced abilities.


    horrible,


    Really scary.


    If this ability is activated in a city, it is enough to paralyze a city.


    To know that the visibility is less than four or five meters, what is the concept?


    That means, when driving, before there is time to brake, it hits with a ''bang''.


    And this is the terrible fog.


    The active killing ability may not be strong, but the passive killing ability is extremely strong.


    Not to mention, his coverage range is enough to reach a level of 100 kilometers.


    Moreover, here, it is worth mentioning that the dense fog is difficult to be dissipated by the wind.


    It can be said that this completely relieved Yu Ziyu''s worries.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about the dense fog created by his hard work being blown away by the man-made gust of wind.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu was also a little excited.


    Now he has seen a hope.


    fog country,


    A terrifying area shrouded in thick fog.


    There, visibility is halved.


    There, the five senses are weakened


    There, one ferocious mutant beast hibernated one after another.


    In this way, people say "terrible", and strangers stop.


    "The dense fog shrouds the ability to induce hallucinations, and it should not be a dream to create a country of fog."


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu was also a little sure.


    At this moment, when he looked up, he saw a canyon shrouded in thick fog.


    blurry outlines,


    The big trees are showing their teeth and claws, like a demon that devours everything, it is very terrifying.


    Not to mention, not far from Yu Ziyu''s main body, all the beasts screamed uncomfortably.


    howling wolf


    The terrifying thick fog has already made these daunting beasts nervous.


    "Get used to it, get used to it as soon as possible."


    Whispering in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    He will not help these beasts to disperse the thick fog, nor will he open the door for them.


    Now is the time for all things to rise.


    Life is not evolving all the time.


    And these little guys will adapt to the dense fog faster than ever before.


    Yu Ziyu believes that it will not take long for them to evolve the ability to adapt to dense fog.


    At that time, the thick fog will become their natural barrier, and these beasts will also be transformed into the fog kingdom, the most terrifying hunters, and truly become the existence at the top of the food chain.


    :-------------For flowers, for collections-------


    Thank you for your monthly ticket support, evaluation tickets, flowers, etc.


    thank you very much


    Chapter 27: Peak Spiritual Power (for flowers, for collection)


    And just when Yu Ziyu was obsessed with the spread of the thick fog, there was a mysterious corner of this country.


    A middle-aged soldier in a military uniform with a national character face is sitting quietly in the office.


    "Tuk Tuk"


    Frowning his brows, the middle-aged soldier sighed and said, "Come in."


    "Yes, sir."


    After the words were finished, a young soldier with fg servants had hurriedly entered the office.


    "Sir, recently, the riots of mutant beasts in our province have intensified, and injuries have become more frequent."


    Saying that, the young soldier spread out another map, pointed to the red circles just drawn on the map, and said solemnly:


    "The concentration of spiritual power in these places has intensified. In the faint, there are mutant beasts that have become climates."


    "Is that so?"


    Looking at the dignified young soldier Yan Gaoyuan, the middle-aged soldier also sighed.


    This is not the first time the concentration of spiritual power has increased.


    Since the existence of spiritual power has been confirmed, the country has repeatedly found that the concentration of spiritual power has risen abnormally in various places.


    And such a situation also means that there may be a stronger mutant beast born out of nowhere.


    And here, the most famous one is the "Penghu Incident".


    Penghu, an archipelago near the inland.


    However, it is called "Asian Bermuda". Since 2009, the number of air crashes in the waters of Penghu has reached 11 times.


    However, such an amazing record was broken in the past six months.


    In the past half a year, there have been several crashes, and as many ships have disappeared.


    Such a shocking record is enough to make the people sitting high in the temple feel a little uneasy.


    But, what can be done.


    As early as two months ago, the country had confirmed that there was a very terrifying mutant crow and mutant sea beast dormant there.


    The mutant crow engulfed the passenger plane, and the mutant sea beast swept away the ship.


    The interweaving of the two deeply transformed the Penghu waters into a dead zone.


    And this is what experts say, "With the power, the territorial awareness of mutant beasts will become heavier and stronger, and all creatures that attempt to break into their territory will be regarded as prey by them. ��


    And the passenger planes and ships that can make loud noises like humans are the first to bear the brunt.


    However, in the face of such mutant crows and mutant sea monsters, the country is really at a loss for a while.


    Crow is fine,


    Now that the country has arranged for special forces to snipe, the mutant sea monster has not been searched for its specific location until now.


    However, the depths of the sea are even more unfamiliar to human beings.


    Especially now that spiritual power is recovering, and the depths of the sea have a tendency to become ''ji''.


    You must know that the first place where spiritual power recovers is the sea.


    And now in the depths of the sea, ghosts know what monsters will be dormant.


    Shaking his head, the middle-aged soldier with the national character face also showed helplessness.


    In the more than 30 years in the army, it was the first time that he felt really tricky.


    But fortunately, those big events are handled by special troops, and what he has to do now is to supervise the abnormal spiritual power in this province.


    If you find any change or danger, be sure to strangle it in the cradle in advance.


    After all, according to the speculations of some experts, with evolution, these mutant beasts are likely to be dissatisfied with the territory, so they can leave the territory and start hunting in the true sense.


    At that time, it is also conceivable for mutant beasts to attack the city.


    In this way, as the lieutenant general guarding the side, the burden on his shoulders is not light.


    "Organize the area where the highest detected spiritual power peak exceeds, and then submit it to me."


    "Yes, sir."


    Nodding, the young soldier Yan Gaoyuan glanced at the map, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t stop twitching.

 Chapter 19：

    The peak of spiritual power exceeds


    , This time the chief is afraid that his scalp will go numb.


    The peak of spiritual power is a standard for humans to measure the strength of spiritual power.


    Generally speaking, it is very possible that mutant beasts with a peak spiritual power of more than 5,000 will emerge in the region with the highest peak of spiritual power exceeding 5,000.


    And here, it is worth mentioning that creatures with a peak spiritual power of more than one thousand are enough to threaten soldiers with guns.


    And creatures with a peak spiritual power of more than 5,000 are able to ignore conventional weapons such as bullets.


    In other words, they are also monsters that are truly terrifying and lethal, and cannot be confronted by non-military or the same level of power.


    And this level of monsters, once flooded into the city, the disaster it caused is also conceivable.


    In this way, blocking or even strangling creatures of this level is also the responsibility of this mysterious institution.


    And not long after the young soldier handed the map to the middle-aged soldier with a national character face, an exclamation sounded in the office.


    "What? There are enough people with a peak spiritual strength of more than 5,000."


    "There is another peak of spiritual power reaching 10,000? What are you joking about? Are you sure that the instrument is not wrong?"


    Shaking his head like a rattle, the young soldier Yan Gaoyuan''s face was also solemn.


    "Sir, this is due to repeated testing, but it cannot be ruled out that there is a spiritual river or a spiritual mine."


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, the soldier with the national character glanced at the young soldier and smiled bitterly:


    "You think Linghe Ling Mine is Chinese cabbage!"


    As he said that, his eyes narrowed again, and he took a deep look at the bright red blood-like area on the map.


    ''Beiyu Canyon''


    Located in the country of Chuanfu, deep in the mountains.


    Not only is the traffic blocked, but the mountain road is rugged, even if a terrifying mutant beast is born, it is not surprising.


    However, how terrifying would be a mutant beast with a peak spiritual power of 10,000?


    :---------------- Ask for flowers, ask for collections -----------------


    The peak of spiritual power is one thousand, which is almost the first level.


    The peak spiritual power is 5,000, which is almost the fifth level of the entry-level.


    And the peak of spiritual power is 10,000, which is an extraordinary first-order.


    Of course, there is a piece of news here, the peak spiritual power of the extraordinary second-order is more than 100,000.


    Hehe, Fei hog''s division of combat power is very clear.


    The more powerful the rank, the more terrifying the spiritual power gap of course, otherwise, how could it be called powerful?


    Chapter 28 Tame! Kill the chicken to warn the monkey (for flowers, for collection)


    Near noon, the sun broke through the clouds and cast huge spots of light in the air. In the air of floating dust, it moved in slow motion into countless tiny galaxies, like those tiny universes in the slideshow I saw in geography class.


    And this is not an illusion.


    In this era of spiritual recovery, colorful and dreamlike spiritual energy filled the air.


    If the spirit is special, it is possible to capture some fluctuations in spiritual energy, and even see these spiritual energy.


    And Yu Ziyu, as a first-order creature, can naturally ''watch'' aura.


    Staring blankly at the sky, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be attracted by the dreamy colors of the sky.


    "gorgeous."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu turned her eyes and pulled to the canyon again.


    At this time, the entire canyon was filled with thick fog, and the fog seemed to be ejected from the earth''s crust, rising from the canyon incessantly, and in mid-air, it rushed into the distance like a sea tide.


    "In a few days, this mountain will be my hunting ground."


    The words were full of expectations, and Yu Ziyu made no secret of it.


    He was the only one in the entire canyon.


    The rest are all animals, even ghosts.


    Who can understand his joy at this time?


    Fog is his other pair of eyes. ,


    With the fog, Yu Ziyu''s perception will be improved qualitatively.


    Although she doesn''t pay attention to the slightest details, Yu Ziyu can still detect big movements.


    And at that time, Yu Ziyu will really feel at ease.


    At least when humans do not use intermediate-range missiles or even intercontinental missiles, his safety can be guaranteed.


    In this way, he also has enough time to develop.


    But just when Yu Ziyu was thinking, a sudden howl woke him up.


    Looking up, several gray wolves locked in tree cages propped up their bodies one after another.


    "Ow, ooh, ooh"


    The howling continued, and a pair of green eyes flashed fiercely.


    Wolf, living animal.


    At night, in the open mountains and quiet forests, as long as one wolf howls, the rest will also howl, and the sound is shocking and horrifying.


    But now, this gray wolf, who was locked in a tree cage, bared sharp fangs, spit out that long blood-red tongue, and focused his eyes on the corpse of the golden giant eagle not far away.


    "Is this hungry?"


    A little dumb, Yu Ziyu''s branches are also slowly coming out.


    In a moment, with a twist, the branches have already penetrated into the tree cage.


    "Ow"


    With a howl, the wolf in the tree cage flexed its hind legs slightly, and its front legs stretched forward, in a swooping upward stance, staring at Yu Ziyu''s branches with fierce eyes.


    "you try?"


    With a sneer, even if she knew that the gray wolf couldn''t hear it, Yu Ziyu put the meaning in her words into her actions.


    Like a human finger, it ticked, looking very arrogant.


    "Ow"


    There was another howl, and the gray wolf took a step back uneasy.


    It has seen the fierceness of this tree demon.


    The reverence for ''power'' in his bones made him hesitate.


    However,


    ''Gollum, Gollum''


    Hungry it, youhuo who can no longer eat far away.


    With a sound of ''bang'', the hind limbs shook the ground, and the gray wolf jumped up high, and even opened the zuiba, which was full of stench, and bit Yu Ziyu''s branches fiercely.


    "Snapped"


    A very clear voice suddenly sounded in the thick fog.


    As if to make it clear to other animals, Yu Ziyu deliberately faded the thick fog around him.


    I saw, in a tree cage not far away, a gray wolf huddled in the corner, unable to help shivering.


    And on it, there is a welt that can be seen deep in the bone.


    Sobbing in a low voice, the depths of Gray Wolf''s eyes were full of horror.


    At this time, the branch came slowly again.


    a little bit,


    Approaching little by little, until it was about to approach it, out of instinct, the gray wolf bared its sharp fangs again.


    "Swish"


    The branch accelerated in an instant and suddenly fell on it.


    Only a ''pop'' was heard, and there was another bloodstain that could be seen deep in the bones on the gray wolf.


    "Also, bite, right?"


    In the sneer, Yu Ziyu''s branches slowly protruded again.


    However, he was disappointed.


    Looking at the gray wolf who had buried his head, trembling all over his body, and let his branches approach, Yu Ziyu finally shook his head.


    "It''s your acquaintance."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu turned his eyes, but saw that the other animals, such as white cranes, and other gray wolves were actually the quiet ones in the tree cage.


    "It''s really good to kill chickens and warn monkeys."


    Yes, kill the chicken to warn the monkey.


    Yu Ziyu''s patience has almost worn out, and now it''s almost time to tame these animals.


    However, now it seems that the effect is good.


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu''s branches suddenly broke.


    Immediately afterwards, a wisp of crystal clear oozing out from the incision of the branch.


    And just when the wisp of crystal clear seeped out, all the animals in the tree cage opened their eyes.


    What''s more, the bison with crescent black horns, for example, has slowly propped up its body, and its forelimbs have begun to rub the ground.


    On the other side, the little monkey on the treetop screamed all his life, and began to jump up and down on the treetop.


    At the same time, the honeypot that had been digging **** the ground also stopped, and slowly leaned out from the deep hole in the ground, Zuiba couldn''t help but smashed up.


    :------------For flowers, for support-------------


    Thank you for your support, not much to say, add more today.


    Chapter 29 The Cowardly Flathead Brother (For Flowers, For Collection)


    "The essence of my life, the attraction to these animals is really different."


    Shaking the branches, Yu Ziyu didn''t drip right away.


    At this time, the closest to the essence of life, the gray wolf with many scars, could no longer hold back the youhuo in front of him.


    The biggest one, and another bite.


    "Snapped"


    With a savage kick, before the gray wolf could react, its entire body flew out a meter and slammed into the tree cage.


    "woohoo"


    With a whimpering sound, the gray wolf who fell to the ground tried to prop up his body, but he stumbled and his entire body softened.


    At the same time, scarlet blood also spread down its wound.


    For a while, the strong **** smell covered the fragrance brought by the essence of life.


    "If I don''t give it to you, you are not allowed to have it."


    Regardless of whether the gray wolf could hear it or not, Yu Ziyu said coldly.


    "Master, will you be too fierce like this?"


    Looking at the gray wolf who was licking the wound not far away, his expression was extremely aggrieved, and He Qing''er, who was sitting on the top of the tree with her little feet up, couldn''t help but speak.

 Chapter 20：

    "fierce?"


    Laughing dumbly, Yu Ziyu''s mood recovered a bit, and then shook the branches again, explaining:


    "The mutant animals are wild and difficult to tame, especially the wolf is the most rebellious, if I am not fierce"


    Before the words were finished, Yu Ziyu''s branches suddenly swept into the air, making a sound like a sonic boom.


    moment,


    With a "bang", a boulder was deeply torn in two by his branches, revealing a mirror-like cut.


    "If they are not fierce, there is only one fate waiting for them."


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu''s attention was drawn to the gray wolf whimpering not far away.


    However, I have to say that after Yu Ziyu''s training, the gray wolf finally became ''sensible''.


    Even if you were extremely hungry and had the essence of life, youhuo buried his head and never looked at him.


    Of course, it��s not ��don��t want��, but dare not.


    After all, Yu Ziyu''s twigs are not so easy to beat.


    It is not impossible to crack the bones of the gray wolf with a single whip.


    After chuckling a few times, Yu Ziyu teased again.


    fine,


    The gray wolf did not disappoint him.


    Really ''smart''.


    "It''s good to be sensible."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu controlled the essence of life to fall.


    ''tick''


    With the dripping of life essence, the rest of the animals widened their eyes, and a few anxiously rushed up.


    for a moment,


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    As the roots and branches of the tree suddenly swept into the air, outside the cage, the buffalo that had already rushed out made a sudden stop, dragging a trace of two or three meters on the ground.


    And the golden monkey, who had long been impatient, overturned and fell from the branch.


    It seemed that he was also quite frightened.


    Animals are very simple.


    Even if they have intelligence, it is difficult for them to learn real thinking for the first time without systematic training.


    Now they are like babies, like a blank sheet of paper.


    It is precisely because of this understanding that Yu Ziyu has the confidence to tame them.


    However, if you are sure, you are sure, but if you don''t change after repeated teachings, Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind killing him.


    Thinking like this, a branch of Yu Ziyu has already swept to the honeypot, which is above Brother Pingtou.


    "Shh, shh"


    Pulling out the neigh of the sonic boom, the branches danced in the sky above Brother Flathead.


    ""


    Without a word, he shrank his neck, and Brother Flathead resolutely pulled his body back into the hole.


    Reckless to reckless.


    But Brother Pingtou is not stupid.


    Moreover, the reason why the flat-headed brother is reckless is because of the eye structure, which is somewhat like a goose. In its eyes, large animals are almost the same as his body size.


    In this way, relying on his strong defense and not being afraid of severe poison, Brother Pingtou is naturally reckless to the extreme.


    There is a saying that goes well: ''The flat head, white hair and silver cloak, I am the most fierce in Africa, I have been in battle all my life''


    What I''m talking about is the recklessness of Brother Pingtou.


    However, for such a reckless race, the end is not much better, and it almost wiped out itself.


    This is also in response to another sentence: ''I am not afraid of death, so I am always killed. ��


    And Brother Pingtou''s always "reckless" seems a little useless in this era.


    Eyes are certainly a way to observe the enemy, but the problem is that now the flat-headed brother has another way of perceiving the enemy.


    Reiki perception, according to the concentration of Reiki, to judge the strength of the enemy.


    As mutant animals, more or less have such ability.


    But now, in Brother Pingtou''s perception, the concentration of aura of the willow tree not far away from him was like a flame, extremely terrifying.


    And it''s almost like Mars.


    Such a big gap naturally makes Brother Pingtou a little cowardly.


    So, without thinking too much, the first thing Brother Pingtou did after he was caught was to run, run with his life.


    This is really annoying.


    It doesn''t want to be like its parents, go to the monster to fight, and in the blink of an eye, it disappears completely, and it doesn''t even have time to make a sound.


    :-------------For flowers, for collection-------------


    (��), thank you for your support, thank you.


    And about the second daughter, Qing''er will not talk about the other person, I will definitely not let her become a poisonous spot.


    Having Qing''er''s spiritual enhancement and being able to use the same body is equivalent to Qing''er becoming the inner personality of that one. Moreover, it is still a much stronger inner personality. If you want to do something to the outer personality, you can easily .


    Next, I will sort out the plot carefully, please rest assured that the word Virgin Mary is very far away from me.


    Chapter 30 The Wolf of the Wind! Wind Wolf (for flowers, for collection)


    At this time, let''s not mention the flat-headed brother who has been cowardly.


    On the other side, the scarred gray wolf had already started to mutate after touching the life essence gifted by Yu Ziyu.


    "Ow"


    A wolf howl, full of energy, quite the power of ''tiger roaring in the mountains and forests''.


    Immediately afterwards, the gray wolf slowly propped up his body.


    call


    The wind picked up, and the visible wind began to gather around it.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already enveloped in a cyan whirlwind.


    "This is?"


    Rarely showed a hint of doubt, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look, in the cyan whirlwind, the gray wolf''s cyan hair had already begun to stand up, and the color changed little by little.


    As if the color seeped into the wind, it turned blue slowly


    [Race: Mutated gray wolf.


    Equal order: Enter the fifth level.


    Natural talent: the power of the wind - it can control the wind, it is the embodiment of the wind, and it is also the real wolf of the wind. ��


    ��Wolf of the Wind? The wind wolf


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    He didn''t expect this gray wolf, no, the wind wolf would awaken the power of the ''element''.


    Element, a distant and unfamiliar word.


    wind, fire, water, soil


    One by one the basic elements that make up the world,


    Yu Ziyu once speculated that in the era of the recovery of spiritual energy, someone could control the elements and attack them.


    It''s just that he hasn''t awakened a similar elemental power for a long time, but he didn''t think much about it.


    But now, this wind wolf has satisfied his conjecture.


    "Wait, my ability fog and hallucination seems to be almost the same as the control element."


    Tucao slightly, Yu Ziyu also reacted,


    At first he tried to use scientific evidence to explain the ability to fog and hallucinations.


    For example, the dense fog is emitted by his leaves, just like he can breathe carbon dioxide and oxygen.


    The hallucinogenic ability is that he can secrete special substances that affect the nerves of animals and even humans.


    But now that I think about it, this explanation is really unreliable.


    After all, he can process carbon dioxide and oxygen, but he can''t control them, and he has the ability to control dense fog,


    And the hallucinogenic ability is able to artificially weave falsehoods according to his thoughts.


    Such a bizarre and terrifying method really cannot be explained by his "shallow scientific theory".


    "cough"


    After a dry cough, Yu Ziyu tried to hide her embarrassment.


    But it took a moment to realize that no animal paid attention to him.


    These guys are all wide-eyed now, looking at the wind wolf howling in the wind against the sky.


    Compared to just now, this wind wolf is already two laps bigger, almost the size of a bison.


    The deep visible bone injury healed inadvertently, revealing soft blue hair.


    "Ow"


    Howling in the air, as if it was hard to hide his excitement, the gray wolf slowly opened his zuiba.


    Immediately afterwards, a cloud of blue air gathered in its mouth.


    "boom"


    When he opened his mouth, a very small cyan wind blade flew out of the tree cage and cut through the thick fog.


    "Something."


    With a teasing smile, Yu Ziyu''s branches slowly rose again.


    But before he could get close, the wind wolf turned around suddenly as if he had noticed something.


    Then he glanced at the branches vigilantly, and moved his footsteps gently.


    Until it retreated to the edge of the tree cage, and after there was no way to retreat, it suddenly whined in a low voice, as if it was telling something.


    Immediately afterwards, the forelimbs softened, and the whole body seemed to be kneeling on the ground.


    "Forehead"


    In the rare silence, Yu Ziyu also blinked.


    "This should be a sign of surrender."


    Some Yu Ziyu, who is not sure, is also uncertain at the moment.


    But for a moment, a voice suddenly came from the air.


    "Master, I heard the signal of ''obedience'' from this blue wolf."


    "Hear?"


    A little puzzled, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on Jiaoxiao''s figure Qing''er.


    "Ok."


    Nodding her head, Qing''er also covered her head and smiled:

 Chapter 21：

    "They seem to be expressing something, but I can''t say it. With my mental power, I can only barely hear ''he seems to be showing surrender''."


    "Is that so?"


    After pondering slightly, Yu Ziyu''s branches were also tentatively protruding.


    For a moment, Yu Ziyu was also slightly satisfied, looking at the wind wolf quietly enjoying the caressing of his branches.


    Good guy, finally tamed.


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to other animals again, but he saw that the other three gray wolves were also slowly crawling down, and the direction was exactly Yu Ziyu''s body, the willow tree.


    "The leader surrenders, and the rest of the gray wolves also surrender?"


    A little dumb, Yu Ziyu''s voice was a rare surprise.


    Immediately after, he sprinkled a few drops of Life Essence to make these gray wolves.


    As before, as Yu Ziyu stepped into the extraordinary, the concentration of his life essence became more and more terrifying.


    Today, a drop is comparable to dozens of drops before.


    In this way, in order not to let these beasts explode and die, Yu Ziyu also diluted the essence of life.


    Of course, another benefit of this is that Yu Ziyu won''t lose too much, and it only takes one or two nights to make up for it.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning here that with the growth of Yu Ziyu, the number of its branches is also increasing, and correspondingly, the essence of life that can be provided is also increasing.


    However, in this way, Yu Ziyu''s demand for evolution points is even higher.


    After all, the newly born branches need to be strengthened with the help of evolution points. Although a branch does not have much demand for evolution points, it cannot hold a lot.


    According to the current speed of new branches, Yu Ziyu estimates that it will not be long before the "thousands of branches" he expects may become reality.


    At that time, the demand for evolution points will be massive.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu looked at the evolution point and was a little reluctant.


    However, no matter how reluctant it is, it cannot stop its determination to become stronger.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning here that the strengthening of his current branch is an evolution point.


    However, this is also understandable.


    Now the toughness of his branches is far from what it can match when it was just strengthened.


    When he entered the extraordinary first-order, he seemed to be baptized by spiritual energy, and his whole body was strengthened again, and the toughness of the branches was even stronger by more than one grade.


    But now, to make these new branches reach this level of tenacity, there are really not many evolution points.


    "With the power, the demand for resources is even more terrifying."


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu spent the evolution points in one breath to strengthen all the new branches.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    With the sound of breaking the air, the new branches spread to the sky, crystal clear like jade, shining brightly for a while, making Yu Ziyu''s body dazzling.


    It''s a pity that now Yu Ziyu is hidden in the thick fog, but he can''t see clearly.


    It was just a vague feeling that the invisible pressure in the entire canyon seemed to be a little heavier.


    :------------For flowers, for collection-------------


    It''s the third watch, today''s fifth watch, or the sixth watch, (��) you decide.


    Chapter 31 The first generation! ! Extraordinary (for flowers, for collection)


    "There are still 4 evolution points, which are reserved for the time being in case of emergency."


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu put down the thought of using the remaining 4 evolution points.


    4 evolution points are not too many, but not too much.


    As a unique golden finger that can freely choose to evolve, these 4 evolution points may come in handy when it is critical.


    For example, in a certain respect, Yu Ziyu felt inadequate and needed to use evolution points to develop.


    As a result, Yu Ziyu also has one more way out.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that the ability hallucination and fog diffusion are both lv level. If you want to upgrade again, you need an evolution point.


    Such terrifying demands seriously stimulated Yu Ziyu''s nerves.


    However, one can imagine how terrifying these abilities would be if they climbed to lv level.


    As much as you give, you will get as much.


    In this regard, the golden finger of evolution point has never disappointed Yu Ziyu.


    And this time,


    "Boom boom, boom boom"


    There was thunder in the sky, followed by a drizzle,


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and in the blink of an eye, the noise of the entire canyon was covered by the sound of rain, only a few low whistles sounded occasionally.


    "This little guy."


    Looking at the animals in the tree cage that had become chickens, Yu Ziyu couldn''t bear it.


    The branches rolled in the sky, and black roots spread out from the soil.


    Looking up at the sky, you can see that the fine branches are woven into an umbrella the size of a grinding disc, propped up above the bird''s nest.


    Below, countless black tree roots entangled with each other like giant pythons, turning into thicker giant pythons, but they were slowly pulled to the sky above the tree cage, blocking the rain for these mutant beasts.


    "Ow, ooh, ooh"


    A head of wind wolves squatted on the ground like Erha, with a red tongue sticking out, staring intently at the willow tree deep in the canyon.


    "moo"


    A cow screamed, echoing in the canyon for a long time, the black giant cow with crescent horns rubbed the roots of the tree next to it, and there was a humanized look on its face.


    "It''s true that cattle understand human nature."


    Seeing the action of the bison, Yu Ziyu also laughed.


    But for a moment, under his astonished gaze, the bison shook its head, walked out of the tree roots that sheltered him from the rain, and walked towards the rain screen.


    "Forehead"


    Yu Ziyu, who hadn''t reacted yet, was slightly startled.


    But for a moment, a clear voice resembling a silver bell suddenly rang in his ear: "Master, haha, Niu likes rainy days!"


    "Ok."


    Suddenly I remembered the habits of buffalo, presumably this bison is not much different.


    A little embarrassed, but Yu Ziyu didn''t care too much.


    And at this moment, at the foot of a distant mountain.


    A convoy that came from nowhere suddenly stopped.


    Pushing open the car door, a young soldier in a raincoat looked at the mountains shrouded in the depths of clouds and mist, and frowned slightly.


    "It''s raining and fog again, but it''s not a good sign."


    "you do not say!"


    In response, an uncle with a beard got off from the car behind.


    He is a regiment commander. This time, he received an order to follow this young soldier, Yan Gaoyuan, to survey the mountains here.


    Although he didn''t clearly say what to investigate, as an old soldier, how could he not guess.


    To this end, he deliberately brought some two machine guns, and also applied for four armor-piercing bullets in case of emergency. At this time, the head of the regiment looked at the mud full of puddles, and looked at the misty drizzle, the mountains that were shrouded in clouds and mist, but revealed a terrifying mountain, and he also made suggestions. :


    "Otherwise, let''s find a place to stay first. This weather is not a good time for reconnaissance."


    After speaking, he took out the map again, pointed to a red circle on the map, and added:


    "There seems to be a village not far away, where we should have a good night."


    "Ok."


    Nodding his head, Yan Gaoyuan also agreed:


    "Alright, in this matter, you old people have rich experience, so I won''t give a blind command."


    Hearing this, the head of the regiment also shook his head and said half-jokingly:


    "That can''t be said. Our army pays attention to the strong as respect, and the commander as the extraordinary."


    Before the words were finished, the head of the regiment looked at the young figure with a look of envy.


    Extraordinary!!


    That is something ordinary people cannot envy.


    Resurrection of spiritual qi, there are always some people who are uniquely endowed by nature, and the body''s adaptability to spiritual qi is much higher than ordinary people.


    And once such a person completes his awakening, he will be called an ''extraordinary one''.


    Of course, this kind of thing hasn''t been announced to the public yet, it''s just circulated in the army, and it''s even been heard that the country is sending people to snarl the awakened extraordinary people from the people.


    And the one in front of him is an extraordinary person,


    Moreover, I heard that it is not an ordinary extraordinary person


    If that rumor is true, he should be the first generation of the legend, right?


    Shaking his head, the head of the regiment also suppressed the thoughts that rose in his heart, and immediately took the walkie-talkie and commanded:


    "To the north, we will go to a village not far away, remember, don''t bother the villagers too much, we just spend the night to find out some news."


    "Okay, Captain."


    "Captain, can we fight a toothbrush later?"


    Responding loudly. The entire convoy was already driving slowly towards the depths of the thick fog along the mud filled with puddles.


    :------------------Ask for flowers, ask for a reward-------------


    The fourth update, (��), I hope everyone can support it.


    Chapter 32 Is a Crisis Coming? ? (for flowers, for collections)


    The small village is not far, only half an hour''s mile from the convoy.


    However, due to the continuous rain and the rugged mountain road, the convoy stopped halfway through.


    Looking at the narrow dirt that could only accommodate one or two people not far away, the regiment leader also got out of the car and said with a wry smile:


    "This is the mountain!"


    Hearing the sigh of the regiment leader, Yan Gaoyuan couldn''t help shaking his head, then glanced at the team behind him, and ordered:


    "Leave a few people here to guard the convoy, and the rest follow me to the village."


    "Alright."


    Nodding, the head of the regiment also commanded the convoy.


    At this time, as if remembering something, the head of the regiment suddenly shouted to the team behind:


    "Brothers, remember to bring those good guys."


    "I said, head, do you really have to be so cautious? Those good guys are not ordinary Shen."


    "Shen?"


    His face darkened, the head of the regiment looked at the young man who spoke out, and said in a serious tone:


    "It''s just heavy now. When you lose your life, you''ll know what true heavy is."


    With that said, he walked to the last car of the convoy alone with a dark face, and took out the tin box.


    Inside is a modified small armor-piercing projectile, specially tailored for mutant beasts.

 Chapter 22：

    Like this kind of mountain, it is difficult for tanks and even armored vehicles to drive.


    In this way, man-made small armor-piercing projectiles also came into being.


    However, considering the terrifying anti-shock force that is enough to smash a person''s arm, such a weapon is generally used as the last trump card.


    More still rely on ordinary guns and cannons.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that the armor-piercing projectile, which mainly relies on the kinetic energy of the projectile to penetrate and destroy the target, is not an ordinary threat to mutant beasts.


    You must know that the strength of ordinary mutant beasts is the terrifying defense that can ignore bullets and artillery fire.


    And this kind of armor-piercing bullet can tear apart the proud defense of the mutant beast with just one shot, and at the same time burst out huge kinetic energy, and then smash the internal organs of the mutant beast.


    Generally speaking, there are really few mutant beasts that can resist this terrifying weapon.


    Except those few


    As if thinking of something, the head of the regiment suddenly turned dark.


    It was not the first time he had been involved in such a task.


    The last time was ten days ago.


    But that time


    With a sigh in his heart, the head of the group also suppressed the untimely emotions that had arisen in his heart.


    However, I have to say that the harm of mutant beasts to human beings is really getting bigger and bigger, even if the army enters the mountains and starts to encircle and suppress them, it is still a little weak.


    And that''s not to mention, those few have become ji''s death hell.


    The gray sky and the raindrops, the world seems to be covered with a layer of gray, blurring the sight of ordinary people.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Heavy steps sounded in the rain, and a group of more than a dozen people stepped on the muddy ground full of puddles in an orderly manner and came slowly.


    However, before the people arrived, they heard a voice of grief.


    "Granddaughter, how can you go so fast."


    "The white-haired man sends the black-haired man, how will my grandfather live?"


    Listening to this extremely noisy, but full of mournful voices, the young soldier Yan Gaoyuan and the regiment commander exchanged glances, and their expressions changed slightly.


    "problem occurs."


    Saying that, Yan Gaoyuan nodded suddenly, then his right leg bent suddenly, and then a faint light wrapped around his huag leg.


    "boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, water splashes three or four meters high, Yan Gaoyuan rushed towards a small village not far away like an arrow from the string.


    "Gollum."


    Looking at this inhuman operation, many soldiers who saw it for the first time swallowed.


    "Captain, this"


    "Close your zuiba, there are some things that you can''t ask at this juncture."


    The head of the regiment, who was already in a heavy heart, scolded angrily, and then took a deep look at the figure that had disappeared in the distance.


    Last time, if he was there, that brother would not


    With a bitter smile, the head of the regiment shook his head helplessly, and then looked at the many new recruits behind him who had just entered the mountains, and reminded:


    "You guys, remember for me, this time you are here to sharpen, if you are really in danger, I tell you to get out, and you quickly get out of my way"


    In the rare reminder, the head of the regiment''s mood became heavier and heavier.


    If I remember correctly, the place they surveyed this time is likely to have a mutant beast with a peak spiritual power of 10,000, right?


    If not, of course it is good.


    But if it really exists, then their troubles are really big.


    You must know that the last time I met that mutant beast, the peak of spiritual power was only just like a monster, and it deeply slaughtered half of the team.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, the head of the beard-faced scumbag clenched his fists with bloodstains.


    However, at this moment, a person unknown to this team, deep in the mountains, suddenly surging clouds, as if a behemoth slowly awakened,


    "boom"


    With the terrifying roar, the storm visible to Rou''s eyes has risen, and countless dense fogs are entangled in it.


    From a distance, it really looks like a monster is stirring up the clouds.


    "how come?"


    Among the rare inconceivables, Yu Ziyu''s heart sank little by little.


    Humanity,


    Also, not just ordinary humans.


    Dense fog can enhance his perception.


    However, it was at the foot of the mountain after all. In order not to attract the attention of those villagers, Yu Ziyu also deliberately turned the thick fog into mist.


    But even so, he was still able to detect the fluctuation of spiritual power at the moment when it just rose.


    And through the fog, Yu Ziyu was even more surprised to find that it was actually a person.


    Yes, people.


    The fog was his ''other pair of eyes''. Although he couldn''t see clearly, Yu Ziyu still saw the outline of a human figure.


    About 1.7 meters tall.


    a little thin,


    Although the spiritual power fluctuations that have just erupted have only just entered the fifth or sixth level.


    However, the significance of his appearance here made Yu Ziyu''s complexion change drastically.


    "impossible."


    "Impossible."


    In the cold talk, Yu Ziyu also firmly believed that it was impossible for humans to discover his existence.


    You know, the two women who witnessed his existence with their own eyes, one is already dead, and the dead soul rao his roots, attached to him.


    The other woman was under his control.


    Needless to say, he hasn''t woken up yet.


    Even if she wakes up, Yu Ziyu has already instructed Xiaoqing to erase the woman''s memory while she is asleep.


    As the existence of spiritual awakening, this kind of thing is not difficult for Xiaoqing.


    Moreover, for convenience, it is also afraid of memory recovery.


    Yu Ziyu''s death order completely erased that woman''s memory, even if she becomes an idiot, it doesn''t matter.


    In other words, it is to completely destroy the spirit of that woman.


    And this is also one of the reasons why the woman has not woken up.


    It''s not that I don''t want to wake up, but it''s hard to wake up.


    Unless Qing''er takes over her body from a distance, even if that woman wakes up, she''s just an idiot.


    :-------------Please go to flowers, please collect -------------


    Not yet on the shelves, the new book continues to ask for some support.


    (��) Hehe, but in return.


    Fei Hog made a promise here, every five rewards, one more update on the shelves, one more update for every 3,000 flowers, and one more update for every 2,000 evaluation votes.


    Ten is the bottom, and thirty is the top.


    If it exceeds, Fei Hog promises to make up for it in the next week.


    As of now, there have been five changes in the archive, please rest assured. (��)


    Chapter 33 Qing''er Advancement (For Flowers, For Collection)


    "Xiaoqing, have you done what I told you to do?"


    The cold voice was like a biting cold wind, causing Xiao Qing, who was sitting in the treetops to tease a few peregrine falcons, to shiver.


    Never heard such a cold voice?


    Really never.


    The master who has always been pleasant and pleasant showed such a cold attitude.


    For a while, Xiaoqing hadn''t reacted yet, but there was a flash of panic in her eyes, and even Zuiba was pouting, as if she was about to cry.


    Seeing Xiaoqing''s appearance, Yu Ziyu also sighed slightly, realizing that her tone was too heavy.


    And this is not the time to be angry.


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu packed up her emotions and said softly, "I asked you two days ago that I arranged for you to erase that girl''s memory, did you do it?"


    "Done, done."


    Nodding excitedly, Xiaoqing gestured frantically with her fingers again: "Master, I followed your instructions and carefully ground her spirit little by little, and as a result, that, that, returned to my body. drill..."


    "Drill into your body?"


    Stunned for a moment, Yu Ziyu also showed a stunned look.


    "Yes, drill into my body."


    As if it was a little girl who had discovered a little secret, Xiaoqing was full of twists.


    But for a moment, she emphasized again: "I don''t want to, I really don''t want to, but when I crushed that phantom, the fragments of that phantom turned into streams of light uncontrollably, and they rushed to me. Get your body in."


    Saying that, Xiaoqing raised her arm and pointed, "Look, Master, my body seems to be solid.


    He took a deep look at Xiaoqing''s arm.


    Indeed, compared to the previous two days, Xiaoqing''s body is solid again.


    At first glance, he thought it was a real person.


    Is this absorbing He Linger''s soul?


    Among the rare guesses, Yu Ziyu''s face was also a little strange.


    As twins, it is understandable that He Qinger and He Linger are closely related.


    In other words, their souls can all be said to come from the same source.


    In this way, their souls can theoretically be integrated with each other, and the possibility of exclusion is very low.


    As for the matter of being an elder sister devouring her younger sister''s soul, there is no need to delve into it.


    After all, the real He Qinger had already died, and the He Qinger in front of her was just a mutant soul.


    With that human He Qinger, apart from the similarity in face, it can be regarded as two kinds of life forms.


    Moreover, according to ancient legends, the dead souls always return to the earth to take away their loved ones!


    If this is the case, this He Qinger has done something similar by mistake.


    ��


    However, if what Qing''er said was true, why did these extraordinary people come here?


    Because of him?


    For now, the odds are slim.


    After all, the only possibility of his existence being leaked is also eliminated.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly lit up when she inadvertently glanced at the little girl who was sitting on the top of the tree, looking a little uneasy.

 Chapter 23：

    Since he can''t guess, can''t he ask?


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s branches trembled, and a drop of the very rich essence of life was seeping out.


    "Qing''er, eat it."


    Present this drop of life essence in front of at least the female, Yu Ziyu instructed.


    "Master, this..."


    Looking at this very precious green body, Qing''er didn''t want to eat it for the first time, but was a little scared.


    After all, the owner just now was so cold.


    "I need you to get stronger, do something for me, don''t let me down, okay?"


    Hearing Yu Ziyu''s helpless voice, Qing''er was shocked, and then nodded again and again: "Okay, Master, I won''t let you down."


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu had already sent the green body with the branches into Qing''er''s room.


    "gollum"


    As if swallowing, Qing''er''s body suddenly shook.


    "boom����"


    With the slight vibration of the air, an inexplicable force was already circulating.


    At the same time, Qing''er''s body also rose against the wind, and in the blink of an eye, she was already 1.6 meters tall, and she returned to her life in a trance.


    Wearing a white dress, fluttering like a fairy...


    Black hair like ink, flying like a waterfall...


    "Owner����"


    It was another soft call, but it brought a cold color that did not belong to the human world.


    [Race: Mutated Soul.


    Equal order: Enter the fifth level.


    Talent: Immune to physical attacks.


    Ability: Spiritual Enhancement - One of the few spiritual abilities that is enough to make her stay for a short time after she dies, and at the same time, it can interfere with reality to a certain extent.


    Telepathy - out of nowhere there is a similar flower that communicates with her.


    ��


    "Is it entering the fifth level? It is two levels higher than before."


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s mood was also a little complicated.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, even if he gave Qing''er the essence of life for the second time, there would not be a big breakthrough.


    If expected, entering the fifth level should be a big threshold.


    Unless he provides the essence of life at all costs, it is a bit difficult to help people break through.


    However, on second thought, Yu Ziyu can understand.


    The essence of his life is already very heaven-defying.


    It can help people strengthen their roots and cultivate their vitality, and can accelerate the evolution of all things.


    If there is really no limit, he must first consider his life and death.


    After all, greedy eyes are never lacking.


    And like now, it is only effective for low-level breakthroughs, but it can make him a little safer.


    Chapter 34 Awakening Talent? (for flowers, for collections)


    And at this moment, in the village at the foot of the mountain.


    Blue tiles, earth houses, and a corner of the roof still leaks.


    "Tick, tick..."


    One after another, the water droplets hit the ground, and a large puddle was already splashed.


    But at this time, no one cared.


    "Old man, don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Sitting on a wooden chair, Yan Gaoyuan looked at the old man with a lot of white hair not far away, and his body was very straight.


    "Ugh����"


    He sighed again, wiped the corners of his hilarious eyes, and the village chief said bitterly, "My two hard-working granddaughters, when they returned home in the middle of the night, they were attacked by a mutant green snake, and one of them died of poison. It was only before you came. Just buried, and the other is still in a coma."


    Saying that, the village chief couldn''t help but choked up.


    "this����"


    Zhang Zui, Yan Gaoyuan couldn''t say anything.


    You let him fight with mutant beasts, and he won''t even frown.


    But you let him comfort the bereaved old man, that''s a bit difficult.


    On the other hand, the team leader in his thirties who followed Yan Gaoyuan into the village chief''s house had some experience after all.


    I saw him stand up, walked over to the old man, patted the old man on the shoulder, and comforted: "My condolences, old man."


    Speaking, the head of the regiment seemed to remember something, and asked again: "Is that beast slaughtered, if it is not slaughtered, we will slaughter it tonight and give wine to your granddaughter."


    "Killed, killed..."


    Nodding heavily, the old man''s wrinkled face finally squeezed a smile: "The people of our village beat the snake to death with a stick."


    After speaking, the old man seemed to think of something, and hurriedly added: "But because of the gall of the green snake, my other granddaughter has not woken up yet."


    "Snake gall?"


    Frowning his brows, Yan Gaoyuan was a little puzzled.


    "Deep in the mountains, there is a saying, ''If you are bitten by a poisonous snake, take out its gallbladder to detoxify.''"


    Seeming to know a little, the head of the scum-faced head tilted his head and explained.


    It was just the twitching of the corner that exposed some of his thoughts.


    Snake gallbladder detoxification, I don''t know which **** has no brains to figure it out.


    Even the snake itself may be poisoned by its poison.


    How can its snake gall detoxify.


    If this is the case, after a person is bitten by a poisonous snake, he desperately tries to kill the snake and eat its gallbladder. The poisonous snake is estimated to have become extinct long ago.


    At this time, it seemed that he could see the thoughts of the head of the regiment, and the old man choked up: "We also know that this is a recipe, but at that time, my granddaughter only had one breath, and her whole body was still glowing blue..."


    Before the words were finished, as if thinking of something, the old man was even more sobbing.


    "Ugh��"


    Looking at each other, the head of the regiment and Yan Gaoyuan also sighed.


    When that time comes, no matter who it is, it will grab the last straw.


    This is human nature, and it is reasonable.


    "Old man, why don''t you take me to see it."


    At this time, looking at the old man who was sobbing, Yan Gaoyuan also tentatively said.


    "this����"


    Looking at Yan Gaoyuan''s very young face, the village chief hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, old man, this guy is amazing."


    Saying that, the head of the regiment with a face full of scum was also rude: "Don''t look at him young, you must know that he is my commander. If it wasn''t for me being a few years older, he would call me brother, and I would still meet him at this time. He gave a military salute."


    "Uh����"


    The corners of his eyes twitched, and the wrinkles between the old man''s eyebrows were squeezed together.


    But after a moment, I took a deep look at Yan Gaoyuan, who was full of righteousness, and the old man also turned around and picked up the smoking gun, sighing: "You guys, it''s hard to stay with us this night, and I have to trouble you... alas... ����


    Saying that, the old man lifted his footsteps and walked towards the back room.


    ...


    The back room is not big, about twenty square meters.


    In addition to a table and a chair, there is also a big g.


    On the g, there was a girl lying down.


    Young, about seventeen years old.


    It looks like a clean girl, and she is still the kind of attractive type, the more she looks, the better she looks.


    However, the faintly pale face showed pain, as if suffering from something.


    "This is my hard-working granddaughter. She has been in a coma for three days."


    After saying that, the old man looked at the regiment commander and Yan Gaoyuan who were walking behind him, and begged: "Two officers, if you have any way, please help me, even if I lose my old bones, I will admit it. already."


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    Holding the old man in one hand, the head of the regiment also pulled the old man aside very wisely.


    At this time, if anyone can do it, it can only be the extraordinary person in front of him.


    Moreover, when he stepped into the back room, the head of the regiment had already noticed Yan Gaoyuan''s abnormality, as if he was surprised.


    ...


    At this time, Yan Gaoyuan was just as the head of the group guessed, and his heart couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Wake up, really wake up."


    Looking at the pale girl lying on the g not far away, Yan Gaoyuan lost his temper for the first time.


    As an extraordinary person, Yan Gaoyuan is no stranger to awakening.


    It was like the most painful transformation before being reborn from the cocoon.


    Spiritual power baptizes the body, and the soul resonates with it.


    In terms of performance alone, everyone is more or less different.


    Some people wake up after a single sleep, while others wake up after suffering for three days and three nights.


    And the girl in front of her is awakening...


    The body is already wrapped in spiritual power, and the colorful and dreamlike spiritual power seems to infiltrate her body, squeezing desperately...


    At the same time, Yan Gaoyuan also noticed a surging heat wave coming towards him.


    "Fire element talent!..."


    With a murmur, Yan Gaoyuan looked at the girl with complicated eyes.


    Elemental talent, one of the most terrifying extraordinary talents.


    The fire attribute is the most violent and the most destructive of the elemental talents.


    Until now, very few people in the whole country can awaken such talent.


    Even if he himself is only awakened to strengthen his body.


    Needless to say, Yan Gaoyuan knew that he really found a treasure this time.


    As for whether to wake the girl up, that''s not something he should consider.


    After all, if the old guys from the scientific research institute knew about this, they would probably go crazy and use various means to wake the girl up.


    Chapter 35 Explore! ! Spirit Power Monitoring Satellite (for flowers, for collection)


    The twilight is cool, the low and dilapidated south house, the back room does not see sunlight all year round, the dark tide is hi, the wall skin has already fallen off, and the wall is uneven.

 Chapter 24：

    At this moment, a shyi suddenly broke the silence like death.


    Looking up, in Yan Gaoyuan''s stunned eyes, the pale girl lying on the g''s eyelids trembled slightly.


    "Uh, I won''t wake up."


    His heart was slightly startled, and Yan Gaoyuan was also a little stunned.


    Nothing has been done, girl, just woke up.


    Does this mean that this girl should be taken away by him?


    Thinking of this, Yan Gaoyuan also stepped forward and took out a personal collection test tube from his military uniform.


    A psychic potion unique to the extraordinary.


    After the painstaking research of the old people in the scientific research institute, the spiritual power in the air was brought out.


    It can supplement the spiritual power needs of superhumans in a short period of time, and can also promote the awakening of human talent.


    However, this kind of good spiritual potion is extremely poisonous to ordinary people.


    That is, now, Yan Gaoyuan has accurately judged that the girl in front of him is awakening, otherwise he would not dare to take out this spiritual potion.


    At this moment, in the depths of the canyon, a tall willow branch swayed, and the thick fog whistled like a wild beast that devoured people, showing its might.


    "Now, how is it?"


    In the soft inquiry, Yu Ziyu''s voice was also solemn.


    "Master, it was successful."


    With her eyes tightly closed, leaning against the trunk of the willow tree, a woman in a white dress about one meter six or seven tall, with her extremities slightly raised.


    Then, he added: "I have taken over her body, but it is just a little uncomfortable and it feels very stiff."


    "fine."


    After comforting, Yu Ziyu said with some satisfaction:


    "You get used to her body for now. If nothing else happens, this team of humans will spend the night in that small village. That''s enough time for you to inquire."


    "OK."


    Nodding slightly, the girl also repeated the explanation from Yu Ziyu before:


    "Three questions, the first, why did they come, the second, how did they know it was here? The third, the current form"


    "yes."


    Glancing at the girl with satisfaction, Yu Ziyu also reminded: "Remember, don''t ask too deliberately, it''s better to ask unintentionally, I believe it shouldn''t be difficult for you."


    "hey-hey"


    With a playful smile, the girl did not say much.


    Compared to before, she has now completed the fifth and fifth levels. Although her strength has not improved qualitatively, she is a bit more spiritual.


    Thinking about it, it should have absorbed her sister''s soul, making up for her own lack to a certain extent.


    It was a dark night. At a fire pit in the village chief''s house, several people were sitting together. Not far away, there were scattered people chatting in twos and threes.


    The village chief''s family members and some villagers were preparing supper in the kitchen. They were exhausted by boat and car. These soldiers who came from afar had not eaten a single bite of hot food.


    Although these soldiers were willing to refuse, they could not resist the enthusiasm of the villagers.


    Not to mention, their chief seemed to have inadvertently awakened the village chief''s little granddaughter.


    This made these villagers very grateful, and even took out the wax rou that was going to be used for the New Year.


    At this time, beside the fire, there was a young girl with long black hair and a very beautiful face.


    Her eyes are very clear, clean without the slightest impurity, like two pools of autumn water.


    Her name is He Linger, the second granddaughter of the village chief.


    She is also a girl who has been sleeping and never wakes up.


    However, just now, for some unknown reason, she woke up.


    However, it was astonishing that she didn''t even know the village chief as if she had lost her memory.


    However, this did not affect the joy of the village chief and others.


    "It''s good to wake up, it''s good to wake up."


    Wiping the corners of his eyes, the village chief looked at his little granddaughter who was sitting not far from him with a doting face.


    This is his last sustenance.


    It is a blessing to be able to wake up.


    As for amnesia, that''s fine.


    The current village chief does not dare to ask for more.


    At this time, Yan Gaoyuan, who was sitting by the fire, looked at the girl not far away, his eyes flickering uncontrollably.


    Especially looking at the sparks in the depths of the girl''s eyes, which occasionally flashed away inadvertently, Yan Gaoyuan took a deep breath.


    This is a sign of the awakening of elemental talent.


    In other words, this young girl has really awakened the rare fire element talent.


    I don''t know if it''s the girl''s own talent or the reason for that snake gall.


    But there is one thing that cannot be doubted, that is, Yan Gaoyuan has already taken a fancy to this little girl, and even he is ready to recommend her to that place.


    Thinking of this, Yan Gaoyuan looked at the village chief and said again:


    "The village chief, I don''t know what I mentioned to you just now. You are old, how are you thinking?"


    Hearing Yan Gaoyuan''s voice, the bong in the village chief''s hand paused slightly, and then sighed again:


    "Although I want to refuse, it may be better for Linger to follow you."


    Hearing this, Yan Gaoyuan''s face brightened, and he excitedly assured:


    "Village chief, don''t worry, Ling''er, I have already treated her as a younger sister, and will definitely ensure her safety."


    Having said that, Yan Gaoyuan added:


    "Moreover, I promise to invite the best doctor to cure Ling''er sister''s amnesia."


    "Ok."


    Nodding, the village chief''s face also showed satisfaction.


    He didn''t care about other things, but the statement made by this young man made him very concerned.


    I have to say, this young man is really good.


    Behave politely, and be generous.


    Even when he came to the depths of the mountain, he did not show any disgust.


    For that alone, this young man deserves his trust.


    At this moment, a sudden voice interrupted their conversation.


    "Well, why are you here?"


    With innocent little eyes, the girl sitting beside her suddenly asked aloud.


    "What can be wrong? It''s not that mutant beasts are flooding, let''s do some investigation here."


    He waved his hand indifferently, and the head of the scum-faced team also smiled.


    He also likes this girl named Linger.


    It was rare for this little girl to ask, and he naturally came with his mouth open.


    "Oh"


    After the sound was prolonged, the girl seemed to be thinking.


    For a moment, she seemed to think of something, and then took the initiative to ask:


    "Mutant beasts, those monsters? By the way, how do you know that there are mutant beasts here?"


    "this"


    Zhang Zui, the head of the regiment seemed to want to say something.


    But after a moment, looking around, he decisively closed Zuiba again.


    Although these are not secrets, it seems that these villagers should not know.


    "Is it bad to say?"


    She lowered her head slightly, and the girl''s voice softened a bit.


    "Forehead"


    His face was startled, but without waiting for the head of the regiment to say anything, Yan Gaoyuan, who was beside him, shook his head helplessly, and glanced at her dotingly. The girl, who she already regarded as her sister, responded with a smile:


    "There''s nothing bad to say."


    Saying that, he pointed to the sky:


    "The spiritual power satellite has detected abnormal spiritual power fluctuations here, so my chief sent us to take a look."


    Having said that, Yan Gaoyuan turned his gaze to the village chief again and reminded:


    "By the way, the village chief, you should also move out of the mountains as soon as possible. The mountains are no longer suitable for human habitation."


    :-----------------For flowers, for collections----------------


    Ahem, it''s embarrassing. Why do some book friends always say that I only update once or twice a day.


    Fei Hog guarantees four changes every day, and occasionally five.


    It''s just that Fei hog is uploaded in the early morning


    �ѩҩn�ѩ�


    Chapter 36 Yu Ziyu''s Response (First Update)


    "Spiritual Satellite Monitoring"


    There is bitterness, and there is helplessness.


    Deep in the canyon, Yu Ziyu slowly raised her eyes and looked at the starry sky.


    The thick fog could not block his vision,


    This is a deep night sky, with a drizzle of rain, revealing a light that seems to be invisible, like a calm deep sea that does not have the slightest waves.


    However, it was this night sky that made Yu Ziyu unable to calm down for a long time.


    satellite.


    A very distant word.


    But at this moment, it suddenly appeared in front of him, and it was like a fishbone stuck in his throat.


    What can he do now?


    After thinking about so many possibilities, I did not expect that humans have developed a device for monitoring spiritual power, and even launched this device into outer space as a satellite.


    ""


    It was as if 10,000 horses had collapsed in his heart, and Yu Ziyu was extremely helpless.


    If allowed, he really wanted to shoot the outer space satellite tens of thousands of miles away with one arrow.


    But in fact, let alone permission, he couldn''t even touch that satellite.


    And now, all he can do is wait


    waiting for humans


    Then, transport it back to a secret base in human beings. If you are lucky, you don''t need to slice it.


    Just produce the essence of life every day.


    Of course, if you are unlucky, you will kill the chicken to get the eggs, directly dismember it, and then study it in depth.

 Chapter 25：

    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s heart sank a little.


    No solution,


    Really baffling.


    Facing the sudden arrival of the spiritual power monitoring satellite, Yu Ziyu was at a loss for a while.


    It''s just a willow tree after all.


    And as a tree, it can''t run in the sunset.


    In other words, apart from waiting for humans to find him, he really has nothing to do.


    But at this moment, it seemed that he noticed Yu Ziyu''s sudden heavy heart.


    "sing, sing"


    In a sound of chirping, the peregrine falcon all left the nest and spread its wings and flew into the sky.


    "sing, sing"


    It was another series of tweets, only the peregrine falcon was already hovering around Yu Ziyu''s body, and it seemed to be screaming.


    Birds understand human nature and can understand Yu Ziyu''s mood at the moment.


    "I''m fine."


    H came out and seemed to want to tease the peregrine falcons, but halfway through the h, Yu Ziyu also withdrew it.


    Right now, he has no mood at all.


    I only felt that there was a huge boulder pressing heavily on my heart.


    "There should be a way. There should be."


    In the repeated repetition, Yu Ziyu also cleared up the panic in his heart and fell into contemplation.


    According to today''s point of view, the spiritual power monitoring satellite should only detect the abnormality of spiritual power in a certain place, and cannot accurately capture the specific situation.


    Otherwise, it would not be these people who came to conduct field surveys.


    You know, they are not enough to beat Yu Ziyu with a few branches.


    If the tree roots were used, Yu Ziyu would be able to strangle them here in an instant.


    But now, what Yu Ziyu must know is the principle of the spiritual power device, so that he can avoid it or even counter it.


    Of course, there is another point to consider.


    That is, can this group of soldiers on field inspection be deceived?


    If he can deceive these soldiers and counteract the spiritual power monitoring satellites, then Yu Ziyu''s safety can be truly guaranteed.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to Qing''er not far away, and she said solemnly.


    "Qing''er, try to help me inquire about the specific situation of the spiritual power monitoring satellite."


    Listening to this rare serious voice, Qing''er also nodded heavily, her eyes firm.


    "Okay, master."


    After responding, Qing''er''s consciousness also sank deep into her soul again.


    After a while, Qing''er opened her lips lightly, as if she was repeating something:


    "The spiritual power monitoring satellite is just a simple device to measure the concentration of spiritual power in a region. However, according to the different concentrations in this region, we can take some precautions in advance. , is to evacuate the crowd, and secondly, it is to confirm ''whether the concentration of spiritual energy in the region is abnormal'' or ''a powerful mutant beast is born''."


    "Regional spiritual power concentration, so they haven''t confirmed my existence yet."


    Listening to the voice from Qing''er, Yu Ziyu also analyzed it seriously.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu was slightly relieved.


    fine,


    Not to the worst.


    If not, then he still has a great chance.


    However, the most important thing at the moment is to consider the spiritual monitoring from outer space.


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu still intends to start with the "turtle breathing technique" of the last sneak attack on the golden giant eagle.


    At that time, he closed his breath tightly, and then restrained most of the breath on his body, which caused the golden eagle to make a wrong judgment.


    If he can use this as a kind of ability improvement, and then strengthen it.


    Perhaps, it can really avoid the monitoring of spiritual power monitoring satellites.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also pulled her consciousness into her mind.


    "Ability, I need this as an ability of my own, like a dense fog that pervades the surroundings at all times, etc., dense fog"


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu was also suddenly startled.


    He seems to have been ignoring another power of the fog - to hide itself.


    "Fuck, this is not the embodiment of my self-created turtle breathing technique."


    With a groan in her heart, it was the first time that Yu Ziyu took the initiative to mobilize the dense fog that permeated the surroundings.


    "boom"


    The thick fog rolled around, like a wind blowing up, swaying the dust all over the sky.


    The raging wind and waves rose in the canyon for a while, but at this moment, an invisible pressure that enveloped the entire canyon slowly dissipated until it was so low that it was difficult to perceive.


    :-------------------For flowers, for collection-------------


    Ask for some support, (��) thank you.


    Chapter 37 Mutation! The peak of spiritual power (second update)


    "This feeling"


    Feeling the faint breath like when the breath is tightly closed, Yu Ziyu''s heart also moved slightly.


    It seemed that the fog covered most of his breath as he really wanted.


    It''s just that I don''t know if this can hide from those spiritual power monitoring devices.


    The spiritual power monitoring satellite is only one of them, after all, it is a large-scale search.


    I''m afraid, these inspectors will carry that kind of precision instruments.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also shook her head.


    He is indeed afraid of human beings discovering his existence.


    After all, he hasn''t fully grown up yet.


    But this doesn''t mean that he will be really timid.


    If those people really brought precision instruments to capture his existence, Yu Ziyu wouldn''t mind killing him before he was completely exposed.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also had a rare killing intent in his heart.


    "Shh, shh"


    With the sudden sweep of branches, the entire canyon couldn''t help but swell up.


    And at this moment,


    "Roar"


    A low roar suddenly came from the ground not far away.


    Looking up, Yu Ziyu saw the flat-headed brother crawling out of the hole, looking at his body from the tree cage, and roaring.


    In the faint, the sharp claws are beginning to grind, as if provocative.


    "this"


    Slightly stunned, Yu Ziyu is also a little puzzled as to how this little guy is so daring?


    Could it be that


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly turned around.


    Sure enough, the white crane, which had not been tamed before, also slowly spread its white wings, and even the golden monkey at the top of his tree seemed to be restless, baring its teeth.


    "Is that so?"


    With a cold smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu figured it out.


    It should be that after he used the thick fog to restrain his breath, the pressure that had been pressing these mutant beasts has slowly dissipated.


    In this way, these mutated beasts that have not been tamed naturally show their rebellious side.


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort, Yu Ziyu''s branches suddenly broke through the air.


    "Snapped"


    With a very clear sound, the flat-headed brother who had already climbed out of the hole and bared his teeth, flew out.


    "Roar"


    In the low roar, a dazed look flashed in the eyes of Brother Flathead, who was injured and could not stand up.


    It''s a little confusing.


    Why does this big tree whose aura is dissipating, still has such strength.


    "You guys"


    Looking around coldly, Yu Ziyu sighed helplessly.


    Immediately afterwards, his eyes were drawn to the flat-headed brother who was oozing blood not far away, and his eyes flickered suddenly.


    Maybe, it can.


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu''s branches suddenly rolled up, and suddenly rolled up Brother Flathead from the ground.


    Then, without waiting for Brother Pingtou to react, the very rich essence of life has already seeped out.


    "Roar"


    With the terrifying growl, Brother Flathead''s hair grew slowly and stood upright like a hedgehog.


    At the same time, its sharp claws also slowly elongated.


    The sharp claws, which are half a meter long, reveal a heart-shattering edge.


    "Don''t let those guys enter the mountains." Like a nightmare whisper, Yu Ziyu''s ability to hallucinate has been activated.


    A few remnant stars hung in the gray sky, and a gray-black veil shrouded the earth. Everything was silent, and occasionally insects could be heard from the grass.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Accompanied by the sound of small footsteps, more than a dozen fully armed soldiers have slowly stepped into the mountain.


    It''s early morning, a very good time.


    At this time, most of the mutant beasts are sleeping, which is the most suitable for investigation.


    As a result, after leaving the village, more than a dozen soldiers headed by Yan Gaoyuan stepped into the mountain at this time.


    As for the girl with fire element talent, Yan Gaoyuan has already made arrangements.


    "I said, Commander, why can''t this fog dissipate?"


    Looking at the vast expanse of whiteness, a soldier took the lead and asked.


    But, yes, this fog has lasted for a day.


    From night to day.


    And with the deepening, the fog is also more and more dense.


    Up to now, the visibility is less than five or six meters.


    Investigating in such a big mountain, even these soldiers couldn''t help but jump in fear, fearing that a mutant beast would suddenly be killed from a corner.

 Chapter 26：

    "Forehead"


    After a while of silence, the experienced head of the group couldn''t say why.


    It is an indisputable fact that the mountains are foggy.


    But he had only seen such a big fog in his life, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion. His spirit was a little dazed. Looking at the trees in the fog, he felt like he was about to pounce.


    "It should be a mutation."


    Yan Gaoyuan, who was walking in the front, stopped suddenly, looked up at the fog, sighed, and explained:


    "The increase in the concentration of aura will cause unimaginable changes in some places, and these changes often cannot be explained by science."


    "For example, the magnetic field of the entire earth is now chaotic, and the signal of electronic communication equipment is very poor?"


    Listening to the question from the head of the regiment, Yan Gaoyuan also nodded and admitted:


    "It''s true, as deep in a mountain as this, electronic communication equipment cannot be used."


    "And this is also a manifestation of mutation."


    Speaking of which, Yan Gaoyuan also half-jokingly said:


    "If there are changes in some places, the concentration of spiritual power may also increase. If this is the case, we will have an easy trip this time."


    "Well, it is."


    The head of the group who knew some inside information also nodded.


    If it was really because of the mutation that the peak spiritual power in this area only reached 17,000, it would be a blessing for them.


    At least it is a hundred times better than encountering a mutant beast with a peak spiritual power of 17,000.


    :-------------------For collection, for reward-------------


    Fei hog admits to counseling, and directly marks the number. .


    Ahem, why do you always think that Fei Hog is only updated once or twice a day?


    Alas, guifei hog, stay up late every day, upload in the early morning �ѩҩn�ѩ�


    Chapter 38 The Crisis Comes (Third)


    The fog here is a little weird.


    Yan Gaoyuan, who had been walking for half an hour, sighed slightly and touched the big tree beside him.


    He also noticed a mark he left on purpose.


    Sure enough, before they knew it, they had returned to their original positions!


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Yan Gaoyuan turned around and glanced at everyone.


    Although he couldn''t see clearly, he was keenly aware of the unease of these people.


    After all, many of them were new recruits, and faced with such a strange situation, it was somewhat difficult to resist.


    And, more importantly, I don''t know if it was an illusion, he always felt that he had a pair of eyes watching them in the dark.


    "Really sharp!"


    From a distance, Yu Ziyu, who was observing the group through the thick fog, frowned when he noticed the vigilance of the young man in the lead.


    According to what Qing''er said, this guy seems to be called Yan Gaoyuan.


    An extraordinary person, and it seems to be an extraordinary person with an unusual identity.


    "Humph."


    With a cold snort, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    His ability is dense fog, combined with hallucinations.


    Can unknowingly mislead these guys and make them vigilant


    If these people can exit the mountain like this, it would be good.


    But if he doesn''t quit, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    At that time, who will call him Yan Gaoyuan or Li Gaoyuan?


    Before I knew it, another few hours passed. In the depths of the mountain, the group headed by Yan Gaoyuan finally stepped out of the strange circle and continued to move towards the depths of the mountain.


    However, what they didn''t know was that in the depths of the thick fog, a pair of green eyes were already flickering.


    At the same time, there was also a pair of extremely scarlet eyes with crazy eyes that seemed to be suppressing something.


    Wind wolf, and flat head brother.


    Fenglang naturally obeyed Yu Ziyu''s orders to stop the group, and Brother Flathead was Yu Ziyu''s last killer move.


    To this end, Yu Ziyu sacrificed a full three drops of life essence and forcibly spawned Brother Pingtou into a mutant beast of the sixth level.


    In terms of combat power alone, it is far superior to the wind wolf who can speak wind blades.


    However, as a price, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about Brother Pingtou''s life or death.


    Forcibly use his ability to induce hallucinations and brainwash Brother Pingtou.


    You know, Brother Pingtou is the most vengeful.


    But now, in its pure memory, the group headed by Yan Gaoyuan is his biggest enemy.


    "Roar"


    With a low roar, Brother Pingtou, who couldn''t hold back in the end, swooped down and rushed down the mountain.


    And just this moment.


    "Ow, ooh, ooh"


    A wolf howl suddenly echoed in the forest.


    The wolf, the most terrifying hunter in the depths of the mountains.


    Now, along with their howls, not to mention others, even Yan Gaoyuan and others who are very far away from them can''t help but feel chills behind their backs and feel a little creepy.


    "Did you hear that?"


    After swallowing, a soldier said in awe.


    "No way"


    As if thinking of something unbelievable, the other soldier was also a little nervous.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, the head of the regiment also nodded towards Yan Gaoyuan and said solemnly:


    "It shouldn''t be wrong, it''s a wolf, but I don''t know if it''s a mutant wolf or an ordinary wolf."


    Having said that, the head of the regiment also looked around and reminded: /> "Take the guy in your hands, you can''t let it go."


    "Okay, Captain."


    Raising the machine gun in his hand, a dark-skinned soldier also showed a smile.


    Time, always on vigilance, passed slowly.


    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, the soldier walked more cautiously.


    Startled step by step, it''s just normal.


    "what"


    A sudden exclamation broke the dead silence.


    His face changed suddenly, Yan Gaoyuan was subconsciously inciting spiritual power.


    But for a moment, looking at the new recruit who just stepped into the pit, Yan Gaoyuan and even the head of the regiment turned dark.


    However, they did not reprimand.


    Just because at this time, not only this soldier, but the heartstrings of other soldiers are also tight.


    In the depths of this fog-filled mountain, there seems to be an indescribable depression for ordinary people, oppressing their nerves all the time.


    "here we go."


    In the distance, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly in the depths of the canyon.


    Immediately afterwards, a scream resounded throughout the entire mountain.


    "Do not"


    Along with this terrifying scream, a soldier''s arm was already flying.


    At the same time, a blood column also rose into the sky.


    Looking up, there was a cyan streamer that appeared out of nowhere and cut off the soldier''s arm.


    "Enemy Attack, Enemy Attack"


    In the repeated exclamations, the soldiers have already picked up the guys in their hands.


    Immediately after,


    "bang bang bang"


    The bullets poured down like raindrops, and the flames splashed in the thick fog.


    "Ow"


    With a whimper, a giant wolf the size of a calf was thrown out of the thick fog.


    What''s even more heart-pounding is that there is a cyan light surging in this giant wolf.


    "run."


    With a roar, Yan Gaoyuan, who was wrapped in spiritual energy, decisively threw a soldier next to him.


    Immediately afterwards, he pulled out another whip leg.


    "Bang"


    With a terrifying roar, the thick fog rolled back.


    At the same time, the blue giant wolf flew out backwards while whimpering in a low voice.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Gaoyuan didn''t have time to scan the casualties on the battlefield.


    Just because, at this time, the fog filled the field of vision, and in a trance, even the trees were transformed into demons with fangs and claws.


    "The fog"


    In the deep voice, this young man''s heart sank.


    In the faint, he raised a feeling that the fog seemed to be alive.


    But, how is this possible?


    It was too late to ponder, because at this time, there was a scream after another in the thick fog.


    At the same time, a very strong stench came out.


    :------------------For flowers, for collections-------------


    Is there support? Come on, thank you (��).


    Chapter 39 The median mutant beast? ? (fourth more)


    "Median mutant beast?"


    Feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power no less than his, Yan Gaoyuan''s face changed suddenly.


    The median mutant beast, with a peak spiritual power of between 4,000 and 6,000, can already ignore some bullets and artillery fire, and its powerful combat power is enough to threaten a fully armed team.


    And although Yan Gaoyuan is one of the top talents in this country, he is only at the median level now.


    And precisely, at the same level, human beings have always been at a disadvantage in the face of mutant beasts emerging from the sea of ??blood and corpses.

 Chapter 27：

    It is worth mentioning here that the median is a preliminary division of human strength.


    In addition to the median, there are lower and upper positions.


    In the lower position, the peak of spiritual power is around one thousand to three thousand, and the strength has already surpassed ordinary people, and all aspects have been significantly enhanced.


    On the other hand, the peak of spiritual power is about 7,000 to 9,000. The existence of this level has enough strength to tear the alloy, and the speed is even faster. The eyes are difficult to respond, and it is a war machine in the true sense.


    In other words, an upper-level mutant beast is enough to threaten the safety of a city.


    Imagine a beast with a fast speed that is hard to respond, and whose strength is enough to tear the alloy, appears in the city, that picture is too terrifying.


    But this is not the most terrifying thing, the most terrifying thing is that above the superior, there is the so-called transcendence.


    It''s just a pity that the extraordinary existence is rarely contacted by human beings at present, and the information they have is not enough to describe such an existence.


    "This is a big trouble."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Yan Gaoyuan had subconsciously used spiritual power to wrap his vital parts.


    A mid-level mutant beast is enough to make the scalp tingle, even if he is no exception


    Now, the only thing that can be prayed is that the race of this median mutant beast is not a large predator like a liger, tiger and leopard, otherwise its danger level will increase by one or two levels.


    However, for a moment, as if he had discovered something, Yan Gaoyuan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    This turned out to be a very famous animal.


    However, looking at its snow-white hair standing up like a hedgehog, red eyes, and a few circles bigger in size, Yan Gaoyuan''s expression changed slightly.


    "The mutated flat-headed brother?"


    In shock, Yan Gaoyuan pulled away and flew back.


    With a "bang", the sharp claws landed on a tree as thick as a bucket next to Yan Gaoyuan.


    Immediately afterwards, without waiting for Yan Gaoyuan''s reaction, the big tree with the thickness of the bucket was already divided into two, revealing a very smooth cut surface.


    "It''s not as simple as a hassle."


    There was a bit of bitterness in the corner, but Yan Gaoyuan shook the ground with his right foot, and the whole person was like a cannonball, rushing towards the mutated flat-headed brother.


    War is inevitable,


    No one can avoid it.


    Now, Yan Gaoyuan''s only extravagant wish is to be able to take everyone out of this hellish foggy mountain alive after repelling this mutant flat-headed brother.


    Soon after, a grove


    cough, cough


    Covering iog''s mouth, a figure staggered out of the fog.


    And behind him, there are several figures supporting each other.


    "Can''t rest here."


    Coughing up blood, Yan Gaoyuan turned around and glanced at the depths of the mountain, reminding everyone.


    "Ok."


    Nodding his head, the head of the slag-faced head also agreed.


    However, compared to before, the head of the regiment is now in a particularly embarrassed state, with three **** scars on his back, and most of his clothes are torn.


    Not only him, but the rest are not much better.


    And, unfortunately, six brothers were lost.


    Gritting his teeth, the head of the group didn''t think much.


    It was hard to get rid of the cyan giant wolves. If they don''t retreat at this time, it will be too late.


    Moreover, the most **** thing is that among the mutant beasts that attacked them, there is actually a flat-headed brother.


    Thinking of this, the head of the group also smiled bitterly.


    Some mutant beast is not good, but it is this Sima thing.


    It is because of this thing that they repelled these mutant beasts, and they did not dare to stop at all, and even took the initiative to pull them out of the mountain.


    Flat head, flat head.


    Life and death are bearish, if you don''t agree, just do it.


    Although the combat power is not as good as that of the lion, tiger and leopard, the reputation is ig.


    However, among these fames, the most speechless thing is that this guy holds revenge.


    If you provoke this guy, unless you kill it, what you are waiting for is this bastard''s revenge at all costs.


    You know, Brother Pingtou, because the lion gave him one more look, he dug a hole overnight and went to the zoo to find a ruthless character who fights with the lion.


    Although they didn''t win, the revenge of this race shocked everyone.


    But now, a mutated flat-headed brother, so powerful that Yan Gaoyuan, an extraordinary person, is a terrifying existence that almost capsized, and stared at them.


    Can they be nervous?


    If you don''t retreat quickly, Gao will have to explain his life here.


    At this time, what Yan Gaoyuan and his group didn''t know was that in a far away gorge, a willow tree that had been staring at them also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "These big troubles are finally gone."


    Yes, finally gone.


    If Yu Ziyu guessed correctly, they should not come back in the short term.


    In fact, I have to say that when that guy was fighting with Fenglang and Brother Pingtou, Yu Ziyu made a move and wanted to keep them.


    With its current methods, it is not too difficult to keep them. Even if they are separated by dozens of kilometers, Yu Ziyu can kill them all in a short time with the help of thick fog and hallucinations.


    But after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu chose to give up.


    He needs to use this person''s zuiba to stabilize the top human level in a short time, and then give him a buffer time for him to truly develop.


    Regardless of whether his existence is exposed or not, the fog and the many mutant beasts hidden in the fog should be enough to make some people shy away from risking to investigate.


    As for whether humans will use weapons of mass destruction to clean up this mountain.


    Logically speaking, this should be impossible.


    After all, now that the spiritual energy is recovering, there are as many mountains as Yu Ziyu stayed.


    Before it was completely determined that there was an extraordinary creature hidden in this mountain, the ''human being'' in Yu Ziyu''s cognition did not have such great courage to directly use weapons of mass destruction.


    And what Yu Ziyu wants to do is to use these mutant beasts that are not weak to drive them away without exposing himself.


    In this way, he can well hide behind the scenes and develop with peace of mind.


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu didn''t find anything wrong.


    "If there is no accident, this matter will come to an end in a short time."


    Now, Yu Ziyu only asks for the word ''stable''. As for whether it will be discovered in the future, that is not something that can be considered now.


    He has done what he can, so let''s just leave it to fate.


    ------------------Seeking flowers, seeking collections-------------


    (��), the fourth update


    Chapter 40 Concubine Yan? ? Linger (first update)


    However, after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu felt that the harvest this time was not shallow.


    After all, he has driven a good **** deep into the human race.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also whispered, "Qing''er, how are you now?"


    "Forehead��"


    After a moment of silence, the white figure leaning against the big tree pouted and complained, "I got in a car, and then bumped up to the present."


    After speaking, Qing''er expressed dissatisfaction again: "Master, do I really want to control this body all the time?"


    "Yes."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu''s words were full of pride.


    Even he didn''t expect that the girl named He Ling''er would actually be able to awaken the elemental talent by mistake, and after that, Yan Gaoyuan, the leader of the group, took a fancy to him and nominated him to be sent to the mysterious department.


    And what does this mean?


    As long as he trains Qing''er wholeheartedly, an excellent chess piece will emerge as the times require.


    At that time, he can also use Qing''er to grasp the many conditions of human beings for the first time.


    Moreover, he also asked Qing''er for proof.


    Today''s Qing''er can manipulate that body for more than ten hours.


    When Qing''er is not in control, that body will enter a sleep state.


    In this way, a cycle can be formed, so that the body of ''Ling''er'' can work and rest normally like an ordinary person.


    Looking at Qing''er who was somewhat reluctant, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    Such manipulation should be quite a burden for Qing''er.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said, "Qing''er, as a reward, I will give you some life essence from time to time."


    "Really?"


    Eyes widened, Qing''er suddenly screamed,


    "I count."


    "Yeyeye...Thank you master, thank you master."


    Happy dancing, Qing''er wearing a white dress showed a sincere smile on her face.


    The essence of life is a very important treasure to her.


    It can speed up her evolution and at the same time nurture her soul... It can be said that this kind of treasure is not very attractive to her.


    ��


    Just as Qing''er was dancing with joy, an armored vehicle was driving on a muddy road. The two heavily-armed special forces in the back looked at the little girl who had suddenly fallen asleep again, and slapped her hard.


    "Little girl Ling''er, doesn''t she have narcolepsy? Why does she sleep all day long."


    "It''s okay to sleep. The key is that she always falls asleep suddenly without warning."


    "Forehead��"


    There was a rare silence, and the two special forces were all helpless.


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, the two looked at each other, and both saw the smiles in the depths of each other''s eyes.


    Such a pure and innocent little girl, I haven''t seen her for a long time.


    Moreover, according to Boss Yan, this little girl''s talent is extremely high. If there is no accident, there will be another ''monster'' in that genius concentration camp.


    "I think of her future title."


    Having nothing to do, a special soldier suddenly joked.


    "what?"


    "Sleepy Girl"


    "Eh, the sleepy girl is a bit too old. I think it''s better to be called Concubine Yan. It''s a nice name."


    "Concubine Yan? There is something in this name. I said, brother, you are too fond of Ling''er."


    Hehe smiled, this special soldier no longer speaks, but the faintly flickering eyes seem to be telling something.


    ��r/>


    It was night, and the air was filled with tidal hi.


    Several hours have passed since the humans left,


    At this time, as if sensing something, Yu Ziyu suddenly raised her eyes.

 Chapter 28：

    I saw that the four huge cyan wolves were limping in the thick fog.


    The wound was still oozing blood, large and small, looking particularly hideous.


    And the wind wolf at the head was carrying something like a prey in his mouth.


    Looking closely, it turned out to be a flat-headed brother that was a few laps bigger.


    However, at this time, this flat-headed brother didn''t look very good.


    There are wounds all over his body, and there is a fist-sized pothole in some vital parts.


    What is even more alarming is that its abdomen, as if it was penetrated by something, bleeds continuously.


    "Roar"


    While whimpering in a low voice, Brother Pingtou was still trying to struggle, with a pair of eyes staring at the direction from which he came.


    "This time, it''s really hard for you."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu couldn''t bear it.


    The wind wolf is okay, facing human bullets, at most, it will only be slightly injured.


    But Brother Pingtou, who was tricked by him, and the man named Yan Gaoyuan really did it tragically.


    Especially when he was hit by a human cannonball at the end, and he was left with only one breath.


    However, even so, Brother Pingtou, who was overwhelmed by hatred, still refused to leave, and his scarlet eyes were full of madness.


    If it weren''t for the cover of the thick fog, the wind wolf with a high level of intelligence, bit it in one bite, and resolutely withdrew from the battlefield.


    This flat-headed brother will probably die in battle.


    "Ugh."


    In the sigh, Yu Ziyu''s countless branches are slowly coming out.


    Immediately afterwards, countless branches were woven into a huge hand and took Brother Flathead from Fenglang''s mouth, as if holding it in his arms.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    Raising his head, Brother Flathead looked at Yu Ziyu''s branches, roaring all the time, and his body kept struggling.


    But the serious injury made every low roar of it seem to be mournful, and every sound was more grief than every sound.


    "do not move."


    A message was conveyed through the branches, and regardless of whether Brother Pingtou could understand it or not, Yu Ziyu used the branches to bind it layer by layer.


    Then, its branches, like flexible tentacles, entered into Brother Flathead''s wound.


    With a low whimper, Brother Flathead was still roaring.


    But for a moment, with the sharp pain, its entire body began to tremble.


    "Just be patient."


    With a whisper in her heart, Yu Ziyu used the branches to take out the fragments of the bullet casings from Brother Flathead''s body.


    Bloody bullet casing fragments, some even stuck on Brother Flathead''s bones.


    If it is not taken out, Brother Pingtou''s injury will be difficult to heal.


    And this means that Brother Flathead has become a mutant beast.


    Replaced with a normal beast, it would have died long ago.


    :---------------For flowers, for collection------------


    Ask for some support, thank you, (��).


    Chapter 41 Yellow warning area? ? (Second more)


    After taking out the fragments of bullet casings left on Brother Pingtou''s body, Yu Ziyu did not immediately sprinkle the essence of life.


    The power contained in the essence of his life is too powerful, and it is harmful to Brother Pingtou and even Fenglang at this moment.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also pulled to a ground not far away.


    "Boom boom, boom boom"


    As countless black tree roots broke through the ground and emerged from the soil, the entire canyon shook slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, these tree roots were entangled with each other like giant pythons and kept rolling back and forth in the earth.


    Sometimes it turned into a black net, sending a large pile of soil aside, and sometimes it rolled up boulders one by one and threw them roughly into the distance.


    Before long, in front of Yu Ziyu''s terrifying power, a ring-shaped pothole with a diameter of twenty or thirty meters and a depth of about six or seven meters was already exposed on the ground.


    After doing this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to a small river not far away.


    No, this shouldn''t count as a river.


    It can only be said that it has been drizzling in the past few days, and the rainwater has followed the low-lying long sloping concave depression, and is flowing towards a mountain spring in the distance.


    However, with these flowing mountain springs, a lake should be almost complete.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also started, no, she will use the roots to complete the final drainage in the future.


    In just half an hour, a somewhat turbid lake completely appeared in front of Yu Ziyu.


    "Go."


    Rolling the branches, he put Brother Pingtou in, and Yu Ziyu drove several wind wolves in again.


    Then, before they climbed out of the lake, one of Yu Ziyu''s branches was broken, revealing a smooth entry, followed by a drop of the very rich essence of life.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    Among the bursts of low roars, the wind wolf and even the flat-headed brother all quieted down.


    It''s just because the surface of the lake at this time is oozing with radiance, a very comfortable and warm feeling that wraps them.


    sigh


    White crane spreads its wings


    "moo"


    Bison wakes up


    The eyes of each mutant beast are focused on the lake not far away.


    But because of the swaying branches in the sky, most of them hesitated for a moment and chose to stop.


    "These are their rewards."


    Yu Ziyu was also amused when she saw these mutant beasts that stopped.


    However, it has to be said that reclaiming a lake is somewhat convenient.


    Not only does it decorate the canyon, but the long-term dripping of life essence is enough to turn this lake into a small spiritual lake.


    And the existence of a spirit lake is enough to support most animals.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu thought of his main tree root again.


    This one is deeply rooted in the depths of the earth, and its roots are even more terrifying roots that are covered with rocks, greedily absorbing the underground spiritual river surging in the depths of the earth every moment.


    Linghe, a river that contains a lot of spiritual energy.


    In Yu Ziyu''s view, it is a very good treasure.


    As for how good it is, you can tell just by looking at his current main tree root.


    In only ten days or so, his main tree root became thicker than one degree.


    Moreover, even more exaggerated, his eyes were pulled into the depths of the earth.


    Yu Ziyu also saw that his main tree root seemed to be breathing, rising and shrinking, swallowing terrifying spiritual power.


    This kind of throughput is not obvious to the body willow tree on the surface.


    But for the roots of trees all over the earth, it is like a catalyst.


    Yu Ziyu could clearly feel that his countless tree roots were constantly strengthening, and what was even more terrifying was that they were spreading in all directions like a net.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before his tree roots will be spread all over the two or three hundred square meters of the canyon.


    If the evolution point of the golden finger is the enhancement of its ability, then the appearance of this underground spiritual river is the cornerstone to promote its evolution again.


    "Underground Linghe is so useful to me, it must be of great use to other mutant beasts."


    After thinking for a while, Yu Ziyu also came to a conclusion.


    If the guess is correct, this kind of spiritual energy is likely to become a resource that everyone competes for in the future.


    Time flies, and several days have passed.


    And on such an afternoon, in a mysterious corner of this country.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, an old man looked at Yan Gaoyuan, who was sitting upright not far away, and shook his head, comforting:


    "Gao Yuan, you''ve worked hard this time."


    "It''s not hard."


    The words were concise and to the point, but Yan Gaoyuan couldn''t help groaning.


    Immediately afterwards, it was as if he couldn''t hold back.


    "cough cough"


    He coughed several times, and when he took down the hand that covered Zuiba, a smear of red was already printed in the eyes of the old man.


    "Alas, it seems that you have met a ruthless character."


    "It''s really cruel."


    Saying that, Yan Gaoyuan couldn''t help but think of the mutant flat-headed brother with a touch of silver on it.


    What a **** of a thing.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being called "the most fearless animal in the world".


    Even if it becomes a mutant beast, it still does not change its fierceness.


    Picking up the tissue on the table and wiping the blood on his hands and the corners, Yan Gaoyuan also began to talk about business.


    "Sir, according to the current situation, it is very likely that a mutation has occurred in that mountain. Of course, the existence of powerful mutant beasts cannot be ruled out."


    "Is that so"


    After nodding, the old man picked up the copy submitted by Yan Gaoyuan on the table and asked:


    "You said that the fog persists there and can affect people''s spirits."


    "Yes, this is also the reason why I judge that there is a mutation there. Just like those places where the mutation occurs, there are various situations that cannot be explained by scientific evidence."


    "Indeed, the change is difficult to explain, but considering that the fog there is not very harmful, let''s define the mountain as a huag-colored warning area for the time being. However, remember to monitor it at all times. If there is a change, immediately upgrade it to a red danger area. ."


    "Is there a huag-colored warning area for key monitoring?"


    I murmured, and Yan Gaoyuan''s face also showed a touch of approval.


    :------------For flowers, for support------------


    Have some support, okay?


    Chapter 42 Nine tails (third more)


    The huag-color warning area is a division made by the military according to the degree of regional danger.


    Except for the huag-colored warning area.


    There are also green safe areas, red danger areas and the most terrifying ji.


    Not to mention the green safety zone,


    The huag-colored warning area means that there is a certain potential danger and needs to be vigilant.


    The red danger area refers to the area with a very high risk index. Generally speaking, such areas are either populated by powerful mutant beasts or are full of crises.

 Chapter 29：

    As for the last ji, the full name is ''life ji'', and the name alone shows that it is terrible.


    Until now, there have been three confirmed lives by human beings.


    Each one is unfathomable and terrifying, and to a certain extent attracts the attention of the entire world.


    The first is the Bermuda sajiao, which was known as the ''devil sajiao'' before the aura was revived.


    And after the aura recovered, the terrifying level of this devil sajiao skyrocketed.


    As for how terrifying it is?


    The dark curtain covering the sky is like a broken corner of the world, and the extremely chaotic magnetic field has turned into substance, distorting everything.


    In addition to the Hundred Curtains Sajiao, there are two other beings, one is the Big Blue Hole located in the sea outside Belize, swallowing everything like a black hole, and the last one is located in the Federation, which is called ''the most dangerous Tianchi''.


    At this time, looking at Yan Gao''s back, as if thinking of something, the old man suddenly smiled and asked, "I heard that you brought back a little girl this time."


    "Yes, a girl who has awakened the fire element talent."


    After a slight pause in his footsteps, Yan Gaoyuan''s corner rose slightly, turning around and adding:


    "She''s very nice."


    "Haha, it''s rare that you brag so much, you have the opportunity to bring it to me."


    "it is good."


    Smiling, Yan Gaoyuan was also pleased.


    If Ling''er can really be valued by her superiors, it would be a blessing for her.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu, who was still standing quietly in the depths of Beiyu Canyon, didn''t know the conversation between Yan Gaoyuan and the old man, otherwise he would wake up laughing from his dreams.


    The ''huag color warning'' area and the ''red danger'' area, although only four characters apart, carry completely different meanings.


    Just like life, it deserves the attention of all mankind.


    The red danger zone falls under the eyes of every country.


    Constant surveillance, deployment, and military suppression if necessary.


    And this is the price of being marked as a ''red danger zone'' by the army.


    As for the huag color warning area, although it is also under the eyes of the state, it is dispensable.


    After all, there are not many places in the Federation that have been marked as huag-colored warning areas.


    If you pick up the army''s map, you will definitely be able to see that, except for the city, most of the area is reduced to a huag-colored warning area.


    And this is impossible.


    In this era of spiritual recovery, there are too many places to be vigilant.


    Not only are there mutant beasts, but there are also some unknown crises hidden in the jungle.


    "I haven''t sent anyone for a few days. It doesn''t seem to be a big problem."


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu was also relieved.


    Although she is not afraid of investigation, Yu Ziyu is really afraid of fighting wits and courage with humans.


    Shaking his head, his thoughts faded away, and Yu Ziyu also began to think about business.


    Now, he is a supernatural first-order. According to the information from Qing''er, his peak spiritual power should be around 17,000.


    And among these mutant beasts he cultivated, the strongest is the red fox.


    It has entered the fourth level, and after eating the golden giant eagle, it has successfully entered the sixth level, and its peak spiritual power fluctuates around 6,000.


    Looking up, under the moon, a huge red fox was lying on a boulder as if covered in flames.


    However, at this time, its eyes were extremely cold, as if warning something.


    However, it is.


    Following the red fox''s gaze, one by one mutant beasts, such as the wind wolf and the black bison with the crescent crescent, slowly lowered their heads.


    But at this moment,


    "Roar"


    Suddenly a low roar resounded through the moonlit night.


    The flat-headed brother, who was more than half of his injuries, was lying on the ground, his sharp claws rubbed the ground fiercely, and bared his teeth towards the red fox.


    "Tsk tsk."


    She smiled disapprovingly, Yu Ziyu knew that there was a good show to watch.


    Sure enough, a moment


    Under Yu Ziyu''s expectant gaze, the red fox lying on the boulder slowly propped up his limbs.


    "Roar"


    There was a long whistle, and the wind and waves rose one after another, and the power like a wave of fire made many mutant beasts back a few steps.


    But right now.


    With a "swoosh" sound, a red streamer suddenly cut through the night sky.


    "Bang"


    With the shaking of the earth, the mutant flat-headed brother was slapped into the ground by one of the red fox''s paws.


    "It''s still so violent."


    Looking at this elegant red fox with a tail like a flame, Yu Ziyu couldn''t understand how this guy could be so violent.


    Every move is a force of repression.


    However, he likes it.


    With a teasing smile, Yu Ziyu also had a branch.


    The red fox cooperated and released the sharp claws that were pressing on Brother Pingtou, took a few steps towards Yu Ziyu''s body, and then turned his head over as always, enjoying the caress of Yu Ziyu''s branches.


    Squinting, with a humanized joy on his face, he looks like he''s enjoying himself.


    "From now on, you will be called Jiuwei."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also gave this human-like red fox a meaningful name.


    Nine tails.


    The legendary fox has nine tails, each tail is a host of incredible power.


    It symbolizes power and even mystery.


    To a certain extent, it is regarded as a ''auspicious beast''.


    Yu Ziyu named this red fox, which shows how much he values ??the red fox.


    But yes, the red fox has an extraordinary IQ.


    Now is a great era of spiritual recovery, everything is evolving, and everything is possible.


    Who can say that this red fox stops here?


    In the future, if it evolves again and becomes the legendary nine-tailed fox, it is not impossible.


    Just like Yu Ziyu still aspires to be the same as Liu Shen?


    If nothing else, dreams are still there.


    What if it does happen?


    :-----------------For flowers, for collections----------------


    What am I seeing? Urge more?


    Thanks to Youmeng Fanchen for the reminder ticket, one chapter is sent, hehe (��).


    There are a lot of manuscripts, and Fei hog is not afraid.


    Chapter 43 Bull - Demon! Lettering (fourth more)


    Hehe smiled and relieved the pressure from his heart, and Yu Ziyu also regained some of his nature.


    Turning his eyes, Yu Ziyu looked at the black bison with crescent horns not far away.


    This guy is talented, but he deserves his name.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also thought for a while.


    But after thinking for a long time, Yu Ziyu couldn''t make up her mind.


    He wanted to give this bison a name no less than ''nine tails'', but after thinking about it, there was no one suitable.


    "Otherwise, call it the Bull Demon King."


    During the hesitation, Yu Ziyu thought of a very famous monster.


    But on second thought, the name sounds a bit strange.


    "Remove the word ''king'' and call it the Bull Demon."


    After pondering for a moment, Yu Ziyu also made a decision.


    bull devil, bull devil


    This name not only has Yu Ziyu''s expectations for it, but it is also much more pleasant than the name "Bull Demon King", at least it is not so awkward.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also made a move to call the bison over.


    "moo"


    With a cow cry, the black bison also shook its head and walked towards Yu Ziyu.


    "Let me engrave two words for you."


    With a bad taste in his heart, Yu Ziyu turned the branch into a sword and tapped on the crescent horn of the black bison.


    One stroke at a time, strong and powerful.


    I have to say, I haven''t written for a long time, and it''s a little hard to write.


    But that doesn''t affect its beauty.


    Looking up, the ends of the two crescent horns of the black bison were each marked with the word "Dragon Flying Phoenix Dance".


    A ''cow'', a ''magic''.


    And it is still in traditional Chinese characters, and at a glance, there is an indescribable momentum.


    "Looks like it''s pretty good."


    Smiling, and looking at the words on the horns, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied.


    In the future, if those human beings discover the words on its horns, they will definitely have many unrealistic associations.


    With this kind of expectation, Yu Ziyu has the intention to leave his mark on other mutant beasts.


    Looking around, except for the black bison, there are not many other mutant beasts that are convenient to leave marks.


    Although the sharp claws like the nine tails can be written, it is not easy to find, and it is difficult to satisfy Yu Ziyu''s mischievous intentions.


    Is this a small revenge against humanity?


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to the horns again, and he was somewhat satisfied with his masterpiece.


    Those human beings had scared him for several days, and it was not a small revenge, how could he justify it.


    The reason why horn lettering can be used as a means of revenge is not difficult to understand.


    In the future, when this black bison is extremely powerful, Yu Ziyu sends him out for a walk.


    At that time, humans discovered the words on its horns.


    Not to mention fear, but there must be conjectures.


    For example, mutant beasts learning human culture? Another example is that this mutant bison may be the pet of a human powerhouse?


    Anyway, no matter what kind of conjecture it is, it is enough to give them a headache for a while.


    You know, human beings!

 Chapter 30：

    The most suspicious.


    The white mist is floating everywhere in the forest, like a living object, and it is spreading out against the ground in its peculiar flow.


    From a distance, it seems like a huge fog beast is swallowing everything.


    And in the foggy forest.


    "Shuh"/>A red streamer went straight into the distance like an arrow from the string.


    Immediately afterwards, the streamer seemed to have found something, paused slightly, then turned in one direction and rushed towards the other side.


    Before long, a lakeside has appeared in its eyes.


    The lakeside is not big, but it is extremely clear.


    Especially at this time, the misty mist drifted gently over the lake, like a layer of gauze, which added a bit of mystery.


    At this time, the red streamer who had already arrived at the lake slowly revealed his figure.


    The body the size of a calf, the deep red is full of bright hair.


    There was also a tail that was swaying from behind, like a crimson flame, slack and softly dragging on the ground.


    nine tails,


    A terrifying mutant beast under Yu Ziyu''s seat.


    With its strength, it is enough to become the overlord of a forest.


    And now, this overlord-level Nine-Tails stood by the stone bank not far away, staring straight at the edge of the lake with fiery red eyes.


    There was a porcupine drinking water.


    He licked his horns and brought a charm.


    Jiuwei''s figure suddenly moved, Rou''s soft fur danced with the wind, and in an instant it turned into a red streamer.


    "Boom" sound,


    No whining, no screaming.


    There is only a porcupine drinking water, with a heavy head slapped into the edge of the lake by a sharp claw from nowhere.


    "crash"


    The water in the sky was splashed three feet high.


    However, just as these splashes were about to get close to Nine Tails, they slapped its fur.


    Its eyes were suddenly condensed again, and the eyes that were as gorgeous as flames swelled with brilliance in an instant.


    With a "click" sound, time seemed to freeze.


    The water in the sky seemed to be frozen in the air.


    And taking advantage of this time, Nine Tails effortlessly bit the huge porcupine and rushed towards the depths of the mountain.


    Its speed is fast, even faster than when it came.


    Not long after, at the entrance of a canyon, the speed of the nine tails slowed down slightly.


    He raised his head, as if to keep the porcupine from touching the ground.


    However, I have to say that the figure is not elegant, as if it is the embodiment of nobility.


    At this time, the two ears of the nine tails moved slightly, as if they had discovered something.


    Turning his head slightly, it was also in the dense forest. Nine tails had already seen several giant cyan wolves with different sizes from normal beasts walking towards the canyon with their prey in their mouths.


    "Tsk tsk, are you all back?"


    Deep in the canyon, Yu Ziyu, who was looking at this scene, couldn''t help laughing.


    As rou-eaters, the nine-tailed and the wind wolf are naturally not like the bison, the bull, who can eat some green grass to satisfy their hunger.


    For them, hunting beasts is a must.


    And in view of this, Yu Ziyu also hinted that these guys would bring the prey back and eat.


    As for the reason, there is no need to say much.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s heart also moved.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    Five consecutive piercing sounds, each branch growing against the wind, turned into five sharp swords connecting the sky in an instant.


    "Thorn pull, **** pull"


    Before he could react, the four wind wolves and the nine-tailed prey who still had one breath left were all dead.


    "Ding, you killed the entry-level second-level mutant porcupine, evolution point +"


    Ding, you killed the entry-level mutant hare, evolution point +.


    A series of crisp system prompts sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ears, which also made Yu Ziyu''s smile a bit richer.


    :---------------- For collection, for flowers-------------------


    Thanks to the book friend Ji Xing for urging the update, and thank the book friend for the reminder and reward before dawn. I won''t say nonsense, and I will send the update ahead of time.


    Hey (��).


    Chapter 44 Ambition (First)


    Perfect.


    It''s really perfect.


    Looking up at the Nine Tails and Wind Wolf who had already started eating at the entrance of the canyon, and seeing that she had more evolution points, Yu Ziyu felt that there was no more sensible decision than this.


    Just let these guys prey, don''t kill the prey at the first time, and then bring it back, it can fulfill his needs for the evolution point.


    I have to say, this idea is really smart.


    Until now, because of this decision, Yu Ziyu has already gained evolution points from these pets, plus what he has left, his evolution point has reached the point again.


    What is worth mentioning here is that I don��t know if it��s related to the process of spiritual qi recovery.


    There are more and more mutant beasts, and even the prey they kill at will are more or less advanced.


    Of course, this must not be compared with the beasts around Yu Ziyu, a willow tree.


    In the past few days, even Bai He, who pretends to be aloof, has reached the second-level entry level by drinking the Xiaoling Lake that Yu Ziyu personally built.


    Not to mention, the golden monkey, a clever little ghost, not only drank the water of Linghu Xiaoling Lake, but also picked up the leaves that fell from Yu Ziyu''s body on the ground and swallowed it.


    In this way, he has become an entry-level saji.


    It also awakened a very good natural talent - extreme absorption.


    Compared with ordinary mutant beasts, his body can absorb beneficial substances to a greater extent, thereby increasing the strength of his body.


    That is to say, with the passage of time, the hardness of the golden monkey''s body will become more and more terrifying, until one day, it will become a "copper skin and iron bone" in the true sense, and the body of King Kong will not be broken.


    Of course, this is the ideal situation.


    But in general, the limit absorption is also a very good natural talent, and it is not much weaker than his super speed regeneration.


    Even from a certain point of view, the natural talent of the golden monkey is more conducive to fighting.


    However, the most suitable is the strongest.


    Compared with this natal talent - extreme absorption, Yu Ziyu still prefers his super regeneration.


    With this talent, Yu Ziyu can freely spread his branches, and even make his underground roots spread faster.


    At this time, he raised his field of vision again and looked at the entrance of the canyon. There was a nine-tailed squat with fur like flames. Yu Ziyu also laughed dumbly.


    Nine-tailed guy was sitting on his hind legs with his ears standing. Although there was blood oozing from the inside, he didn''t look hideous.


    Instead, it gives a **** beauty.


    On the contrary, the wind wolves ate and devoured their food in big mouthfuls, saying that it should be like this, raising their green eyes from time to time, and looking around vigilantly.


    No contrast, no harm.


    With the comparison, the wind wolf''s eating is naturally a lot more embarrassing.


    "At a later date, try to get these guys to eat cooked food, or teach them to eat gracefully."


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also had such an idea in her heart.


    As the mutant beast under his seat, naturally he can''t drink blood like before.


    With strength, intelligence will also have a corresponding increase.


    But Yu Ziyu didn''t want their intelligence to be used purely for battle.


    Only by diversification can their intelligence be developed to a greater extent.


    And precisely, some customs and cultures of human beings can greatly develop their intelligence.


    And here, Yu Ziyu''s ambition is also exposed.


    As a tree demon, the hope of coexisting with humans is too slim.


    Non-my family, its heart must be different.


    This sentence is not just talking.


    And Yu Ziyu, who is familiar with the **** history of human development, especially a certain colonial history, deeply understands the horror of this race


    A race that can even wield a butcher''s knife without hesitation, can you expect it to actively coexist with aliens?


    Even if someone is willing, he can only follow the general trend in the face of the decisions of most people.


    And put yourself in your shoes, as a race standing at the apex of nature, would you hope that other races threaten your position?


    No matter if you are a holy monk who is pitiful and pitiful, or a butcher who kills like numb, at this time, you will not hesitate.


    Because, this is not about you alone, but about thousands of people.


    The mercy at this time will only push the human race into the fire pit.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu also understood that not only did he have no choice, but even those humans would not have too many choices.


    There is no right or wrong among races.


    Some are just the eternal battle of ''you are strong and I am weak''.


    Unless one day, Yu Ziyu is so powerful that people are daunting, or he can''t have the right to speak.


    And it''s called ''if you''re strong enough, the world will treat you kindly. ��


    In order for others to be gentle with you, you have to be strong enough to make them tremble with fear.


    And what can we do before we are strong?


    wait?


    Do not,


    Absolutely not.


    Yu Ziyu is not a person who is good at waiting.


    Before he was strong, all he had to do was huddle together to keep warm.


    Just like humans, small individuals can be slaughtered by mutant beasts at will, but if they are grouped together, they are the most terrifying race in this world.


    Gather sand into towers, gather armpits into furs


    And Yu Ziyu thought the same.


    He wants to use his own abilities to build an empire that belongs to him alone.


    In this way, even if human beings perceive his existence, they will fall into real hesitation because of various scruples.


    The worst thing is to start a racial war and attract the attention of human beings with thousands of beast tides. At that time, Yu Ziyu can also hide behind the scenes.


    Here, I have to say that Yu Ziyu is a little selfish.


    But for him to live again, selfishness is necessary.


    People do not kill themselves for their own sake,

 Chapter 31：

    This sentence, but the human said to him.


    He is not yet great enough to sacrifice himself for others.


    After all, Yu Ziyu was just a lucky guy who was reborn into a tree.


    And now, he''s just fighting to survive.


    Of course, if humans hadn''t pushed it too hard, the situation would not have developed to the point of being irreversible.


    At least, from the bottom of my heart, Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind coexisting with humans.


    The premise is that humans have no ill will towards him.


    After thinking so much, Yu Ziyu''s thinking became clearer.


    While strengthening itself, cultivate many mutant beasts.


    And it is worth mentioning that some mutant beasts do not need to be cultivated too much.


    Races like bull demons and wind wolves, as long as they are the most powerful, they can compete for the leadership position of the race.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu can harvest a cow or a wolf without paying too much.


    :---------------For collection, for reward------------


    There is no right or wrong among races.


    (��),


    Thanks to the book friends for the urging, thank the book friends for the urging.


    Thank you very much.


    I also read the comments and found that someone asked about the time of release, and it was estimated that it was Saturday.


    So before the launch, if you can support it, you must support it a lot. After it is launched, Fei Hog will feel at ease.


    By the way, there are still surprises, the explosions on the shelves are all right.


    You won''t be disappointed.


    Chapter 45: Secretion of Toxins - Paralysis (Second)


    "But when cultivating mutant animals, the most important thing is to strengthen yourself."


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also pulled it to the attribute panel for the first time.


    Now that there are evolution points, there are several good abilities that can be upgraded.


    For example, strengthen the branches first.


    Do what you want, and Yu Ziyu doesn''t hesitate too much.


    "Ding, do you confirm that you consume evolution points and strengthen branches?"


    "confirm."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu agreed.


    Although there are a lot of evolution points, the consumption of evolution points has always been equivalent.


    That said, it''s definitely worth it.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also felt a turbulent warm current suddenly rise from a corner of his body, and then without waiting for him to react, this warm current spread toward a branch.


    "click"


    With a crisp sound, it was like the bark burst, and the end of this branch, which was strengthened again, was actually spit out new buds.


    At the same time, an even more intense vitality was spreading unstoppably, accompanied by a more elegant fragrance.


    "this"


    In the rare silence, Yu Ziyu also felt an inexplicable change in his branches.


    After the original branches have been strengthened by evolution points, they are in control.


    Now, on the basis of being in control, in addition to making the branches tougher, it seems to have an additional ability.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also drawn to the attribute panel.


    [Variation of branches (lv level) - After several times of strengthening, the hardness is comparable to that of steel, and it can bend and grow freely. At the same time, the branches can also secrete a toxin, which is enough to paralyze the body of the prey, or even coma. ��


    Looking at this piece of information dazedly, Yu Ziyu was also silent for a while.


    I have to say, it''s really scary.


    It was horrifying to think that a branch that was not weak in the first place was able to secrete toxins now.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu had a feeling.


    If he can strengthen all the branches once, his combat power will be at least doubled.


    You know, his thousands of branches are his tentacles.


    As far as the branches go, attacks and killings come one after another.


    But now, after strengthening, it is not enough to block the attack, but also to resist the toxins he secretes.


    Although I don''t know how terrifying the toxins secreted today are, but just by looking at it, this is the ability attached to the lv level, you can see the horror of the toxins.


    You must know that none of Yu Ziyu''s LV-level abilities are vegetarians.


    A lv-level thick fog has the tendency to cover a hundred thousand mountains, and a lv-level hallucination can freely weave falsehoods and confuse the mind through the influence of the thick fog.


    Of course, no matter how terrifying Yu Ziyu''s combat power is, there is also a drawback that cannot be erased.


    He is just a willow tree, and even if the individual combat power is amazing, he cannot leave the earth.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    If he can pull out the roots of the tree and run in the sunset, even if humans have nothing to fear.


    If you can''t beat it, run away.


    The world is so big, isn''t there a place for him to live?


    pity,


    The most helpless thing for him now is that he is rooted in the earth and can only watch this canyon quietly.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s heart suddenly moved as if he had noticed something.


    "I can''t bear to use you as a test subject, but who makes you the least obedient?"


    With a playful smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to the ground not far away, stubbornly digging a hole and wanting to leave the tree cage.


    Today, although Brother Pingtou, who has recovered most of his injuries, did not choose to leave Yu Ziyu''s body, he still maintains his ''reckless'' character.


    In addition to going out to hunt at the time Yu Ziyu allows, Brother Pingtou just wants to get out of the tree cage that Yu Ziyu is imprisoning, and then find other mutant animals to fight. .


    If it weren''t for this, every time this guy hunted, he would bring his prey back to provide Yu Ziyu with an evolution point, and Yu Ziyu would have cleaned him up long ago.


    Of course, considering Brother Pingtou''s affection for providing him with an evolution point, Yu Ziyu is just imprisoning him in a tree cage to prevent him from causing trouble.


    However, this guy is also cute, as if he was in the tree cage with Yu Ziyu.


    Every time I saw Yu Ziyu''s raised tree cage, she let out a cry of surprise, and then bit her like her eyes were red, until she found that she couldn''t open the tree cage, and then she started her original digging life.


    However, the more he dug deeper and deeper, until now he had dug twenty or thirty meters, but it still did not escape from the tree cage.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, the branches swayed gently, and then, a green branch sank into a dark hole not far from the ground at a lightning-fast speed.


    For a moment, from the perspective of the branches, Yu Ziyu saw a flat-headed brother who was magnified several times. Like an excavator, it was full of firepower, and a pair of sharp claws couldn''t stop flying.


    Just a moment, just a moment


    Quietly, Yu Ziyu also controlled the branches and slowed down.


    Fortunately, Brother Pingtou is now focused on digging holes, but he didn''t pay attention to a branch that came.


    And just when he was about to join his brother, Yu Ziyu controlled the branches and suddenly accelerated.


    "Z"


    It was like the sound of a needle being pierced, and the fast flat-headed brother didn''t notice it.


    But at this moment, in the eyes of Yu Ziyu''s expectation, Brother Pingtou''s action was abrupt, and then like a twitch, Huag''s legs flicked.


    "Is this numb?"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also pleasantly surprised by the speed and horror of toxins.


    However, Yu Ziyu can''t wait for more surprises.


    "Roar"


    A low roar suddenly made Yu Ziyu''s face stiffen slightly.


    Looking up, the stiff, flat-headed brother shook his head, and then, as if nothing had happened, he started digging again.


    "Uh, is this really the toxin that comes with the lv level?"


    Seeing this, Yu Ziyu had some doubts about life.


    Even a mutant beast entering the sixth level cannot be paralyzed for a long time. How can this poison threaten the same level?


    :---------------For flowers, for collection---------------


    It was another all-nighter, and the 10,000-character manuscript was saved.


    (��)


    Happy to explode, wait for two more days to explode, and all bursts out in one breath. (��)


    It''s exciting to think about.


    Chapter 46: Qing''er''s Resources (Third)


    "Ha ha"


    With a puff of laughter, a silver bell-like laughter suddenly rang in Yu Ziyu''s ear.


    Looking around, Yu Ziyu found that sitting at the top of his tree, an illusory woman with a fluttering white dress was covering her zui, as if she couldn''t help it, and laughed out loud.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Hu asked a question, and Yu Ziyu was also a little confused about Qinger''s laughing point.


    This girl, ever since Yu Ziyu let her control the body of ''Ling''er'', she has become transparent and rarely speaks.


    However, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    The girl named ''Linger'' seemed to be sent to a secret base by Yan Gaoyuan.


    And according to He Qinger, she is now learning all kinds of things all day long.


    It seems that it is not only about fighting and cultivating spiritual power, but also learning all kinds of common sense.


    As a result, He Qinger naturally didn''t have much time to talk to Yu Ziyu.


    After long-distance control of Ling''er''s body study, the first thing that Nizi''s consciousness returned was to sink into his tree roots to make up for the loss of energy.


    "Master, is there anything you don''t even know about?"


    "Forehead"


    In the rare silence, Yu Ziyu didn''t understand what Qing''er meant.


    "Brother Flathead, also known as honeypot, is an omnivorous animal. It feeds on small mammals, birds, reptiles, ants, rotten, wild fruits, berries, nuts, etc., and can prey on highly poisonous snakes. According to the mutant beasts in the army, The map records that if such beasts successfully mutate, their various strengths and even their resistance will increase. Of course, the most important thing is that their inherent strong immunity to toxins will also increase exponentially. "


    "Until now, the mutant flat-headed brothers found are not afraid of poison."


    Saying that, Qing''er also glanced at the far hole in a strange way, and asked half-jokingly:


    "So, my dear master, if you bully Brother Flathead with poison, you might as well smoke it with twigs."


    ""


    Speechless.

 Chapter 32：

    Really speechless.


    After being stunned for a while, Yu Ziyu couldn''t say anything.


    This is the crushing of knowledge.


    Although he knew that the resistance of honeypots to toxins was terrifying, but when he became playful, he didn''t notice this detail.


    Not to mention that there is a piece of news that he doesn''t know - after Brother Pingtou mutates, his resistance to toxins will increase exponentially.


    "cough"


    After a long time, Yu Ziyu coughed dryly, as if to hide her embarrassment.


    Then, his eyes were drawn to Qing''er, who was sitting on the top of his tree with her snow-white feet raised, and asked suspiciously:


    "It seems that you have gained a lot of things from humans."


    Hehe smiled, but Qing''er didn''t say much.


    For a moment, she charmingly lifted up a strand of blue hair that covered her eyes, and then stroked Yu Ziyu''s sturdy tree trunk with one hand.


    "These are what I have gained during this period of time."


    As soon as the words fell, a series of pictures poured into Yu Ziyu''s mind one after another.


    It''s like a lens from God''s perspective, and it''s like watching a blockbuster.


    Yu Ziyu saw clearly that the girl named He Linger had come to a mysterious place.


    This place is really mysterious.


    It seemed to be deep underground, and Yu Ziyu felt that it took five or six minutes just to make a black elevator.


    Then, what comes into view is a very huge city.


    Yes, the city.


    A city built underground.


    Looking up, Yu Ziyu had already seen a huge house number with the five characters ''Spiritual Power Research Institute'' engraved on it.


    After an unknown amount of time, Yu Ziyu took a deep breath.


    Raising her eyes, she found that Qing''er, the girl, had already sunk into the roots of the tree, so she chose to sleep.


    "Sorry for you."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also realized how bitter this girl has been recently.


    The Institute of Spiritual Power, as the name suggests, is a federal institution that studies spiritual power.


    However, it is better to say that it is an institution than an academy.


    Because in addition to many awakened human beings, there are more professors.


    There are two reasons for the existence of this institution.


    One is naturally to study spiritual power, while the second is to cultivate extraordinary people.


    And He Linger, as an awakened fire element talent, was called a "genius" as soon as she entered. Naturally, she was noticed by many professors at the beginning of her arrival.


    In order to live up to Yu Ziyu''s expectations and better conceal her identity, ''Qing''er chose to dress up as a good girl and listen to the various arrangements of many professors.


    But it''s okay if you don''t listen, when you hear it, something big happens.


    After all, while ''Qing''er''s body was awakening the fire element talent, she herself also awakened the spiritual talent.


    And what does this mean?


    The absolute development of the brain domain, in addition to interfering with reality through spiritual power, is also manifested in that the speed of learning things far exceeds that of ordinary people.


    Under the surprised and delighted eyes of the professors, a monster beyond the imagination of countless people was born.


    In just half a day, he completely mastered a human language.


    In just a few hours, he has already learned the spiritual power cultivation method known as ''the most difficult to cultivate'' by human beings.


    Breaking records one after another made ''Qing''er the most eye-catching girl in the Institute of Spiritual Power for a while.


    Its resources are heavily tilted towards her.


    Of course, as a price, ��Qing��er�� is always busy with things every day.


    In addition to the necessary cultivation of spiritual power, it is to learn all kinds of five flowers, but they are all things that are beneficial to themselves.


    And understand the living habits and weaknesses of various mutant beasts.


    It is also one of her compulsory homework.


    In this way, ''Qing''er'' naturally understands that Brother Pingtou is not afraid of severe poison.


    :-------------------For collection, for reward----------------


    (��), just woke up, the third update is coming.


    Thank you for your support.


    Chapter 47 Within a short distance, I am invincible (fourth more)


    "tsk"


    Taking a deep look at Qing''er, who fell asleep at the root of the tree and was shining with stars, Yu Ziyu also smashed Zuiba.


    Others are not sure.


    But there is one thing that Yu Ziyu has already confirmed.


    That is a ''monster'' that gathers all kinds of aliens and the strengths of human beings, and is about to be born.


    Others don''t know, doesn''t he know?


    In addition to her own two major talents, fire element talent and spiritual talent, this girl also has a large inclination of human resources.


    On Yu Ziyu''s side, he promised her a lot of life essence, and even used tree roots to nourish her soul.


    Just thinking about this made Yu Ziyu''s scalp tingle.


    Not to mention, this girl actually has this massive amount of resources now.


    In this way, if it still can''t rise?


    It is estimated that no human can rise.


    "Fortunately, I have the golden finger evolution point in hand, otherwise, over time, I might not be able to suppress you, this girl."


    Sighing in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised by this girl''s opportunity.


    Such an opportunity, a proper protagonist template!


    Ordinary people can''t really hold back.


    But now, Qing''er uses his roots to nourish her soul, so it can be said that she has made a contract with him.


    Symbiosis?


    Do not,


    More precisely, it should be a companion.


    Qinger needs to be attached to his existence, without Yu Ziyu there would be no Qinger.


    It is precisely because of this that Yu Ziyu is confident that this girl is under her control.


    And, by nature, they also have no conflict of interest.


    One is a ghost and the other is a tree.


    The two are both false and real, but they are both heterogeneous within heterogeneous.


    In this extraordinary era, being able to meet is already a great fate.


    And mutual support is destiny.


    Therefore, from this point of view, Yu Ziyu also cultivated this girl as a confidant from the bottom of her heart.


    And now, this girl did not let him down.


    In time, Qing''er will become his right-hand man.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu looked at Qing''er with a three-point gentleness.


    "click"


    With the breaking of the branches, a drop of the rich essence of life slowly fell into the starlight above the tree roots.


    However, at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t realize was that the moment the essence of life touched that ray of light.


    In the depths of the light, a girl with her eyes closed and sleeping, suddenly raised her corners.


    "Owner"


    With a touch of attachment, Qing''er slept more deeply.


    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, it is already entering the cold winter, and heavy snow is flying in the depths of the mountains.


    I saw a vast expanse of whiteness between the sky and the earth, snowflakes fell from the sky one after another, and a white tent was pulled up around it, and the earth was covered in silver.


    However, in the silver-clad world, the hazy mist still lingers on the mountains.


    But this is not terrible, what is really terrible is that the fog has enveloped hundreds of mountains.


    At this time, if you look down from the sky, starting from a corner, the heavy fog runs from northeast to southwest, more than 100 kilometers long and 30 to 40 kilometers wide, all shrouded in hazy white fog.


    A mountain every few hundred meters, "hundreds of kilometers, hundreds of peaks" is really not a lie.


    However, it is fortunate that the fog is only spreading in the mountains and has not spread towards the city.


    Otherwise, what is waiting is not that the human army is stationed on the periphery of the mountain, and it is always vigilant.


    It was a real hail of bullets, and even artillery fire.


    However, to tell the truth, is the artillery fire that humans are proud of, really useful to these mists like life?


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu, who was located in the depths of the fog, also had a strange expression.


    Now, months have passed.


    And in these days, Yu Ziyu didn''t do much.


    In addition to maintaining the spread of the dense fog, another thing is that he continues to strengthen himself through the evolution points that are hunted by the ''pets'' he keeps.


    For several months, with hundreds or even thousands of evolution points, Yu Ziyu is his thousands of branches used to strengthen him.


    I have to say, this kind of consumption is really terrible.


    However, the harvest is also worth it compared to the consumption.


    At this moment, if you look up at Beiyu Canyon.


    Astonishingly, a green waterfall dozens of meters wide descended from the sky.


    ''Suspected to be the Milky Way falling into the sky''


    Said, that''s it.


    And this is the thousands of branches that Yu Ziyu has strengthened now.


    Each branch is lv level according to the level.


    Not to mention other things, the combat power of a single branch is enough to strangle the ordinary seventh-level or even the ninth-level mutant beasts.


    And now, Yu Ziyu has hundreds of such branches.


    One can imagine what a terrifying sight it was when hundreds of branches were smashed together.


    Heaven collapsed? Ground fissure?


    What''s even more shocking is that Yu Ziyu''s branches now extend to about 100 meters.


    In other words, within 100 meters of its own radius, it is all reduced to his domain.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu finally felt a real sense of ''power''.


    According to the division of human beings on the peak of spiritual power, his current peak of spiritual power is at least around 70,000.

 Chapter 33：

    And this kind of terrifying spiritual power, if it appeared on a mutant beast


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, this mutant beast is enough to destroy a county within half a day.


    Of course, as a willow tree, Yu Ziyu has no such ability.


    However, if a beast with a peak spiritual power of around 70,000 appeared within 100 meters of it, Yu Ziyu believed that it would not survive tomorrow.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s confidence.


    In close combat at the same level, invincible.


    In coercive terms,


    ''Within a short distance, I am invincible. ��


    Dare to offend his existence within 100 meters of him, either not born, or already reduced to a corpse.


    With a hey smile, Yu Ziyu''s confidence is a bit high.


    :----------For flowers, for collection---------------


    (��)Thanks to book friends for the reward


    Thank you very much. _


    Chapter forty-eighth extraordinary era (first)


    Now he, but in the extraordinary first-order, belongs to the peak of existence.


    He only needs to strengthen the tree root again, and then with the help of the evolution point, he has the hope of breaking through to the extraordinary second-order.


    And what does the extraordinary second-order mean?


    Hundreds of thousands of peak spiritual power, even if it is only active, is enough to shatter mountains and disconnect rivers.


    Just like the current Yu Ziyu, although he only has 70,000 spiritual powers, if he chooses to explode, with his terrifying combat power that is comparable to the ordinary extraordinary second-order, he will instantly destroy the two or three hundred meters long Beiyu Canyon. destroyed, even razed to the ground.


    And according to Qing''er''s statement from human inquiries.


    The extraordinary second-order is already the embodiment of disaster.


    However, let��s talk about the extraordinary first-order first.


    It is reported that the extraordinary first-order mutant beasts in the past few months are no longer legends.


    It is not uncommon to see such terrifying monsters in the depths of the sea.


    And how terrifying is such an extraordinary first-order mutant beast, or even a sea monster?


    They are already close to being demonized, and they have a preliminary sense of self-thinking, and can keenly perceive the crisis and then deal with it.


    What is even more alarming is that these monsters are not afraid of bullets and other hot weapons, and their combat effectiveness is extremely terrifying.


    Among human discoveries, a mutant octopus with a peak spiritual power of more than ten thousand raged in the waters near the land of cherry blossoms, and even successfully sank a 10,000-ton cargo ship.


    And because of this, the entire human race knows the horror of the Transcendent First Order.


    That is not the existence of ordinary hot weapons that can rival, if it is flooded, it is enough to threaten the entire human race.


    To this end, experts from hundreds of countries have come to the front and started the first research and discussion on mutual knowledge.


    However, it is fortunate that after ten days of research, they came to an unquestionable conclusion that they want to become an extraordinary first-order,


    difficult,


    It''s really tough.


    No less than the legendary carp transformed into dragon, green snake transformed into Jiaojiao


    That is the transition of the level of life, and even the sublimation of the soul in the true sense.


    In this way, the entire human race is also at ease.


    However, shortly after the people''s hearts were settled, the real undercurrent was surging.


    Because the China Federation and the Freedom Alliance far across the Pacific Ocean discovered a very terrifying fact.


    That is, above the extraordinary first-order, there is also the extraordinary second-order.


    The body is surging with hundreds of thousands of spiritual power, which is the embodiment of disaster in the true sense.


    If it is said that the extraordinary first-order is only a threat to a city.


    Then the extraordinary second-order, destroying the city alone, is no longer a false statement.


    Their existence is disaster and destruction.


    Unless human beings take out the weapon of the country - nuclear weapons, it is really not an easy task to obliterate them in an absolute sense.


    Of course, the possibility of using the army to pile to death cannot be ruled out.


    Therefore, the extraordinary second-order, also known as the ''disaster-level'', is a life form that can cause great damage to the town with great possibility.


    What is worth mentioning here is that even if they are both extraordinary second-order disaster grades, their strength will be different due to differences in race and spiritual power.


    Weak disaster level, some troops may be piled to death.


    And a powerful disaster level can make a country face the dangerous level of a national crisis.


    For example, in a small country like the Land of Cherry Blossoms, without the support of the Federation, a powerful disaster level would be enough to make the entire Land of Cherry Blossoms face extinction.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s heart also flashed hot.


    Extraordinary Second Order,


    You only need to reach the second level of Transcendent to be able to threaten a country like Sakura Small Country. It is conceivable how exciting this is.


    Although it is not enough to frighten a big country like the Federation, the power of the extraordinary second-order cannot be ignored by a big country.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu must be thinking about a powerful disaster level now.


    As for the weak disaster level, sorry, with its background, it is impossible to become one.


    No matter what, there is an underground spiritual river for him to absorb, and there is a golden finger to bless him. If he is given enough time to develop, he will still be reduced to a weak disaster level, which is too unreasonable.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of the extraordinary third order above the extraordinary second order, sitting on the extraordinary third order with millions of spiritual power.


    If the inference on the human side is correct.


    The power of the extraordinary third-order is not a terrifying existence that a small country can deal with, only a big country can deal with it with all its strength.


    And such an existence is also called a jiji among humans - ''disaster level''.


    It''s a disaster, it''s a disaster.


    Unless human beings are born with the same level of existence, human beings can only cope with nuclear weapons.


    Of course, it''s just a matter of coping.


    According to the speculation of the Institute of Spiritual Power, even if millions of spiritual powers are gathered together, it is enough to give birth to an invisible position that can resist nuclear weapons to a certain extent.


    Not to mention, some mutant beasts are best at defense.


    If it really is this mutant beast that is good at defense, it is transformed into an extraordinary third-order disaster level, please be prepared to use the power of a great country.


    Because that is definitely the most terrifying disaster.


    And this is the real horror of the resurrection of spiritual energy and the advent of the extraordinary era.


    The strong do not ask about race or origin,


    If you are fortunate enough to be able to capture the spiritual power of heaven and earth, even an ant that has been trampled by humans at will, can become a hegemon.


    And here, the most fortunate thing for human beings is that the advent of the extraordinary era has only taken away the electronic communication of human beings, but has not taken away the weapons of human beings. Otherwise, the human race will be reduced to the bottom of the food chain.


    And now, the human race relies on hot weapons, and its innate Qi point is higher than other races.


    Of course, a high qi point means a high qi point.


    But if human beings are not aggressive, they will sooner or later be surpassed by these crazy evolutionary extraordinary creatures.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, if there is really the birth of a terrifying life form of the extraordinary third-order-disaster-level, then the status of human beings will also usher in the greatest impact in history.


    Heaven, hell, all within easy reach.


    It is no wonder that in just a few months, no less than ten institutions like the Institute of Spiritual Power have been born in the Federation alone.


    Not only Yu Ziyu thought of this, but even humans thought of this.


    Worry and fear.


    :-------For collection, for reward---------------


    In the division of combat power, Fei Hog has referenced a lot of information, (��)


    Hope everyone likes it. hey-hey


    By the way, it will be on the shelves soon, remember to support it a lot.


    Chapter 49: Qing''er''s Changes (Second)


    "Come on, really soon."


    Looking up at the misty ''100,000 Mountains'', Yu Ziyu also had deep expectations.


    The extraordinary third-order, in a short time, he is impossible.


    After all, he is a tree, but a monster, and he is walking the road to the extreme, and he needs to keep accumulating all aspects of his heritage.


    But other mutant beasts are different.


    After all, it is a beast lacking in intelligence. Because of some opportunities, it does not converge, and it evolves wildly. Finally, with the accumulation of strength, it is not impossible to forcibly break through to the extraordinary third-order.


    And once such an extraordinary third-order is born, the conflict between humans and mutant beasts will be completely detonated.


    At that time, a truly extraordinary era will come completely.


    Of course, even if such mutant monsters break through to the extraordinary third-order, they will return to their original shape due to insufficient accumulation.


    For example, leaving an Achilles heel, or, in other words, lack of lifespan.


    However, no matter which one it is, it sacrifices some inevitability, and barely completes the accumulation of time, thereby evolving.


    And such mutant beasts are not a threat to Yu Ziyu, but they are a huge threat to humans.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu is really looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to the emergence of such a ''disaster-level'' mutant beast.


    Because its existence is enough to attract the attention of all mankind in a short time.


    The gun hit the bird,


    Exactly a truth.


    If he could choose, Yu Ziyu would not be willing to become the first extraordinary third-order creature.


    After all, in the face of the entire human race, Yu Ziyu believes that no matter how powerful the Transcendent Tier 3 is, it will fall and become their research material.


    As for how humans know the birth of the extraordinary third-order.


    Don''t think too much of this.


    If Yu Ziyu broke through to the first level of transcendence alone, all 17,000 spiritual power fluctuations were discovered by humans.


    Like the vast fluctuations that move millions of spiritual powers, as long as you are not fools, you should be able to capture them.


    In this way, the breakthrough of extraordinary creatures is really extremely dangerous, not only facing divine condemnation, but also man-made disasters.


    With a wry smile, Yu Ziyu also thought that he was about to break through to the second rank of extraordinary.


    If you can''t come up with a proper method in a short time to block the detection of human spiritual power.


    There is a good chance, then, that a nuke will drop shortly after his breakthrough.


    Of course, ordinary mutant beasts do not need to consider these.


    Can''t beat, can''t run?


    But he


    "Ha ha"

 Chapter 34：

    With an embarrassed smile, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also drawn to the depths of the earth.


    For a moment, what came into view was a huge net that stretched for kilometers, like a huge net, penetrated into the cracks of the rock, squeezed into the depths of the earth, and woven by tree roots.


    And this is also Yu Ziyu''s biggest trump card.


    If he is in a hurry, he can overturn several kilometers of land in an instant, and achieve a true "earth dragon turning over".


    Even if he is in a desperate situation, Yu Ziyu can use the main tree root that is rooted hundreds of meters deep in the earth as a medium to drive the underground Linghe, thereby setting off a ''big earthquake'' that swept through countless mountains and even cities.


    Of course, the result of this is that Yu Ziyu is estimated to be getting cold.


    hole card,


    It''s a trump card


    And it''s still a terrible card.


    It is estimated that the power is almost comparable to that of the extraordinary second-order creatures, the full blow of the peak existence.


    But it was also Yu Ziyu''s biggest constraint.


    root!


    Trees are the foundation of its maintenance. />


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu had the urge to vomit blood.


    If he was a mutant beast, even if it was just a normal mutant beast, he would definitely be more comfortable living than now.


    Just like now, the danger of being discovered by humans must be considered at every turn.


    "cough"


    After a dry cough, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless, but before Yu Ziyu could speak, a voice suddenly sounded not far from Yu Ziyu.


    "Master, do you like snow?"


    Xunsheng looked around, and on the white snow, there was a girl with fluttering long hair standing quietly.


    She, dressed in red makeup, has a hazy figure like a ghost.


    And her beautiful eyes stared at the snow,


    At a glance, this figure with red makeup, enchanting, with a touch of indescribable charm.


    He Qinger.


    Entering the ninth level, only one step away can step into the existence of the extraordinary first-order.


    Compared with before, her figure is more solid, but in the solid, there is a touch of mist, as if you can switch at will.


    Of course, the most important thing is that today''s He Qinger is really moving.


    Not only that figure, but also that temperament.


    ''There are beautiful women in the north, and the country and the city are all over the place. ��


    Seeing this situation, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help thinking of such a sentence.


    "I don''t like snow very much."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu stared at the girl in the distance, hesitated for a moment, and then added: "As a plant, most of them don''t like winter."


    "Too."


    Nodding slightly, He Qing''er also gave a playful smile. Then, she lifted up her red dress and walked slowly towards Yu Ziyu''s body with small steps.


    As always, he stroked Yu Ziyu''s thick trunk.


    There is an indescribable ''complexity'' in his expression.


    Respect, worship, yearn, and


    Not seeing more, Yu Ziyu was a little helpless.


    For months, it wasn''t just him growing.


    Even He Qinger is growing up.


    It''s just that her growth is too fast, not only in strength, but also in spirit.


    However, this is no way.


    In the daytime, she is not called He Qinger, but is called ''He Linger'', one of the most famous geniuses in the major spiritual power research institutes.


    At a young age, he has already become a class, even if he is the top powerhouse in the entire human race.


    Some people call her ''Flame Princess'', some call her ''Flame Fairy''.


    Behind every title is the name of a heavy ''genius''.


    As her body is a ghost, in order not to reveal her identity, she can only better wear this mask called ''Ling''er''.


    In Yu Ziyu''s words, the mask cannot be taken off after wearing it for a long time.


    As a result, He Qinger''s true personality was also affected, so that now there is a ray of ''human nature''.


    Yes, human nature.


    In other words, the mind is complicated and there are many ideas.


    And this kind of ''human nature'' appears in a wisp of ghost, and there is an indescribable strangeness.


    Maybe Qing''er took Yu Ziyu as her only support.


    So much so that her feelings towards Yu Ziyu are becoming more and more complicated, so complicated that Yu Ziyu sees it strange.


    :---------------For collection, for reward---------------


    Thank you for your support, thank you.


    Chapter 50 Appearance of Lingshi Mine (Third)


    "Qing''er, is there anything major happening on the human side now?"


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, and Yu Ziyu had no choice but to change the subject.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Holding a very delicate chin, Qing''er rested her head on the thick tree trunk, as if pondering.


    And for a moment, as if thinking of something, her eyes flickered slightly, and she responded:


    "Recently, it seems that a natural spiritual stone mine has been discovered in the northwest region. For this reason, more than a dozen spiritual power research institutes are competing for each other."


    "Forehead"


    For a while, Yu Ziyu didn''t react.


    Spirit Stone Mine? ?


    Seemingly aware of Yu Ziyu''s doubts, Qing''er also explained:


    "Spiritual stone refers to a special ore that contains a lot of spiritual power. The spiritual power in this ore is very pure, and it seems that it can be absorbed directly. It is also one of the few substances discovered by humans that can speed up cultivation."


    "Even, according to expert analysis, the emergence of spirit stone mines will allow humans to catch up with the evolution of other extraordinary creatures in a short period of time."


    Listening to Qing''er''s explanation, Yu Ziyu''s branches trembled uncontrollably.


    In the faint, there are 10,000 heads running wildly in their hearts.


    "I''ll wipe it, I''ve also taken it, and I''m still playing like this?"


    "Doesn''t this mean that the greatest advantages of extraordinary creatures are all gone?"


    Although he had thought that humans would find a way to catch up with the evolution of other extraordinary creatures, when he heard it, Yu Ziyu was still confused.


    It came too suddenly.


    The sudden Yu Ziyu was a little caught off guard.


    He also intends to show his mighty power in front of humans after he achieves the extraordinary third-order.


    But who would have thought that Qing''er would suddenly ring a bell for him - human beings have found a way to catch up with the evolution of other extraordinary creatures in a short period of time.


    "Damn, this is a big deal."


    Yu Ziyu also took a deep breath with a dig in her heart.


    But at this time, it seemed that she could see Yu Ziyu''s nervousness, and Qing''er also comforted: "Master, these are only experts'' analysis, and the credibility is not high."


    "I feel like it''s a hard truth."


    With a casual response, Yu Ziyu became more and more sure.


    Even his roots can absorb the underground spiritual river, how can humans not absorb the pure spiritual power contained in the spiritual stone mine.


    Moreover, this operation can''t help but make Yu Ziyu think of some ancient legends of cultivating immortals.


    In those legends, human beings are not as talented as other races, but in the end, they cultivated with many spiritual things such as spirit stone mines, and they became the world''s hegemons in one fell swoop.


    And now, the human situation is exactly the same as those.


    The same talent is inferior to animals and plants.


    It is also the discovery of ore containing spiritual power.


    "I went, and the situation collapsed at once."


    She couldn''t help but complain again, but Yu Ziyu took the initiative to press down a wisp of impetuousness that rose in her heart.


    For some things, it is useless to be impatient.


    And all he can do now is wait.


    Of course, while he was waiting, he also had to make some preparations.


    Responding to change with the same is the kingly way.


    However, the constant situation is that it is strong enough.


    Thinking of it this way, his progress in all aspects has to be accelerated.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes lifted to the sky.


    "Sing, sing, sing"


    One after another, far away, it was like an arrow from the string, and the streamers rushed over, all of them in the sky.


    At this time, when I looked at it, I was able to realize that this was a peregrine falcon with a body size only as big as a fist.


    Ah Da, Ah Er, Asan


    Yu Ziyu''s pet.


    However, unlike other mutant beasts, they grow bigger and bigger as their strength increases.


    Their little guy actually became smaller and smaller as his strength increased.


    Is concentration the essence?


    Yu Ziyu felt amused as well.


    Of course, even if they shrink in size, they cannot be ignored.


    Today, they are all entering the seventh level.


    The black glowing wings, with a slight tremor, swept across the snow.


    What is even more surprising is that when they want to dive, they turn the side of their wings into a black lightning bolt.


    "Thorn pull."


    In an instant, the blade-like back of the cliff passed by, leaving only bottomless ravines.


    "These guys are becoming more and more powerful as sky overlords."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was also shining brightly.


    The peregrine falcon is his eyes and ears in the sky, and it is the only means that Yu Ziyu can balance the sky now.


    With the strength of these little guys, and the help of Baihe, who is now entering the sixth level, they really dominated the sky in the misty mountains.


    Until now, in the mountains shrouded in mist, there are no birds that dare to challenge them.


    However, if it was before, Yu Ziyu would be satisfied.

 Chapter 35：

    But now, suddenly learning that humans can use the spirit stone mine to speed up their cultivation, Yu Ziyu can''t sit still.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu looked at the peregrine falcon passing only in the sky, and turned her eyes again.


    For a moment, what came into view was a lake.


    This lake was opened by Yu Ziyu before, and it can effectively speed up the cultivation of mutant beasts under his seat.


    And now, in the center of Linghu Lake, there is a white crane lightly touching the lake surface.


    It spreads its wings, has a long neck, raises its head and sprays water, spraying water columns, the water splashes on the calm lake, small circles appear, and the reflection of the white crane can be seen.


    This is the most clean and aloof pet under Yu Ziyu''s seat - Baihe.


    [Race: Mutated White Crane.


    Equal order: Enter the sixth level.


    Innate talent: Heming - a sharp cry, enough to pierce through gold and crack rocks and cut through the sky.


    Special ability: White crane spreads its wings - its wings are like blades, enough to cut most substances]


    Another good pet.


    However, compared to actual combat, it can''t beat the peregrine falcon even if it takes its life.


    As beings at the top of the food chain, the peregrine falcons have taught the white cranes to be ''humans'' more than once.


    It is also for this reason that Bai He obediently succumbed to Yu Ziyu and sought the so-called ''asylum''.


    "It''s time to send them hunting."


    As soon as his heart moved, Yu Ziyu also used the branches to convey some information to their minds.


    :-------------------For collection, for support-------------


    (��) Thank you for your support.


    Thank you very much, Fei Hog worked hard to code.


    Chapter 51 The hunt will finally begin (fourth more)


    "Sing, sing, sing"


    Among the high-pitched calls, only peregrine falcons and even white cranes spread their wings.


    Immediately afterwards, without waiting for other mutant creatures to react, they all turned into streamers and ran in one direction.


    And here and there, there is a very good mutant bee.


    As the eyes and ears of Yu Ziyu, the peregrine falcon and the white crane have already grasped the position of the misty mountain and transformed into a mutant creature.


    Now, with Yu Ziyu''s orders, they can naturally snipe the target very quickly.


    What is worth mentioning here is that the misty mountains at this time are not as good as before.


    As a mountain shrouded in mist, the concentration of spiritual energy here is very good, spawning a large number of plants containing spiritual energy.


    And because these contain a lot of spiritual energy, the existence of what can already be called ''spiritual flowers, spiritual grasses and spiritual fruits'' attracts a lot of herbivores, even rou-eaters.


    Of course, more rou carnivores come to the misty mountains as hunters to forage.


    In this way, the entire misty mountain has turned into a sea of ??mutant creatures.


    Almost every hill is more or less inhabited by some mutant beasts.


    Before, Yu Ziyu, who planned to slowly conquer or harvest, also put away some careful thoughts after realizing the trend of human beings discovering the spirit stone mine.


    Now is more important than later. .


    The hunt will finally begin


    Facing the pressure brought by humans, Yu Ziyu also deliberately accelerated the progress of harvesting evolution points.


    Of course, this kind of pressure can only be said to be a little. According to Yu Ziyu''s speculation, in a short period of time, only a few will be three or five years old.


    And this period of time should be enough for Yu Ziyu to grow to a peak.


    As for other mutant creatures, that''s out of Yu Ziyu''s consideration.


    But at this moment, as if sensing something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly pulled to the horizon.


    Imprinted in the eye is the dark curtain that covers the sky...


    Densely packed, as if infinite.


    Bees, and not just ordinary bees, can see everything just by looking at that sharp stinger and fierce eyes.


    "These guys are really cruel."


    Looking at the peregrine falcons flying towards the canyon with a black beehive several meters high, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help sighing.


    He just asked these little guys to bring the bees over. Who would have thought that these guys would be so ruthless and directly bring the hives over.


    No wonder these mutant bees chase them like crazy.


    "Yan..."


    Looking at the familiar canyon not far away, the leader of the peregrine falcon, Da, suddenly made a surprise cry,


    Immediately after the wings were spread, it was already dragging a corner of the hive and rushing over.


    At this moment, the several-meter-high beehive suddenly shook, and in the dark holes, there were actually black and very hideous heads.


    Without words, this guy whose aura was obviously stronger than the other bees, a flash of red light flashed in his eyes.


    Immediately after that, they all turned into arrows that were detached from the strings, pointing directly at the peregrine falcon.


    It hummed like thunder.


    The sharp stinger stabbed the peregrine falcon fiercely.


    However, maybe the bee sting came so fast that Da, who was carrying a corner of the hive, didn''t have time to dodge.


    Just heard a ''bang''. It was like a metal collision, bringing out a burst of sparks, and Ah Da was already shooting towards the ground like a cannonball.


    "Bang",


    The snow splashed with snow, and there was a bottomless hole exposed.


    "This eruption?"


    Rarely dumb, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised.


    The mere fourth-level bees were able to smash Ah Da to the ground. It must be said that these bees still have some strength.


    Just, is this really good?


    With a strange face, Yu Ziyu was also so sensitive that a violent spiritual power slowly rose.


    "boom"


    Fei Xue danced wildly for it, and the cold wind howled.


    For a while, the entire earth was enveloped in a murderous intent that was so cold that it trembled to the core.


    A beast is a beast after all.


    Even if they were raised by Yu Ziyu, their instincts flowed with violent blood, and they would not be wiped out.


    And the peregrine falcon, the top bird in the food chain, is even more so.


    "sing"


    The high-pitched neighing ripped apart the snow.


    Immediately after,


    "Thorn Pull"


    A black lightning flashed from the hole in the earth.


    quick,


    The lightning was too fast to cover my ears.


    In just a trance, Ah Da was already pulled in front of the large bee gushing out from the hole in the hive.


    However, before the bee could react, the black and sharp beak easily ripped through the bee''s body.


    "Thorn pull."


    Just like the crisp tearing sound of cracked brocade, it brought out the blood of the sky.


    In the face of Ah Da, who has already entered the seventh level, not to mention that this bee has only entered the fourth level, even if it is the same level.


    The terrifying speed that has been able to easily break through the speed of sound is enough to make A Da and other hawks ignore most of their peers.


    "sing"


    There was another high-pitched sound that pierced through gold and cracked stones, as if excited. The spiritual power circulating on Ah Da''s wings directly caused a powerful cyclone in the air around him.


    And by the cyclone that was generated, Ah Da suddenly turned back, like a black lightning bolt, drawing the word ''z'' until another bee went away.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu, who was quietly watching this scene, was one of the few who didn''t make the first move.


    The life of the mutant beast is extremely tenacious, even if the body is torn, it will not die immediately


    After this battle is over, it is not too late to use the branches to harvest points.


    Not long after, the battle finally came to an end in the **** snow that filled the sky.


    Looking at the bees that were falling like raindrops or whining, Yu Ziyu''s black roots spread silently from the depths of the earth.


    "Boom boom, boom boom"


    With the vibration of the snow, the bees have been swept into the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, Yu Ziyu''s roots gently exerted strength.


    "click, click"


    Accompanied by a very clear sound, the bees did not even scream, they were crushed and turned into blood-colored mud.


    At the same time, a series of crisp system prompts also sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    "Ding, you killed a mutant bee that entered the fourth level, and the evolution point is +4."


    "Ding, you killed a mutant bee that entered the fourth level, and the evolution point is +4."


    "Ding, you killed an entry-level mutant bee, evolution point +."


    :---------------For collection, for reward---------------


    After reading the comments, Fei Hog did not deliberately increase the difficulty.


    The horror of human beings lies in learning and thinking. They can always find various ways to promote their own growth.


    Fei Hog has read many books on the recovery of spiritual energy, and there are reasonable explanations for the various rises of human beings in the recovery of spiritual energy.


    Of course, the protagonist''s growth will not be slow. Fei Hog just put some pressure on the protagonist to make him grow up as soon as possible.


    Chapter 52: When the Hunt Is Underway (The Fifth Update)


    "The evolution point, it''s not worth it for me to raise you to this day."


    Looking at the evolution point just harvested by bees, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but laugh.


    It has been raised for four months, and there is no immediate hunting.


    In exchange for the evolution point that is now in one breath, this transaction is very worthwhile.


    Of course, not only that, the corpses of these mutant bees were also turned into **** mud under the strangulation of his tree roots.


    Now, if you look at the roots of the trees he buried in the ground, you will definitely find that they are like cannibal roots, rising and shrinking, as if they are swallowing something.


    Trees, capable of feeding plants and animals for themselves


    And as a demon tree, no, it should be said to be a tree demon, and Yu Ziyu is even more able to do so.


    "First use evolution points to strengthen several roots, and strive to push yourself to the peak of the extraordinary first-order."


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also drawn to the attribute panel.

 Chapter 36：

    good guy.


    Strengthening a mutant tree root requires an evolution point.


    However, after a moment, looking at the roots of the nine major branches, the roots are hundreds of meters long, and at the countless tentacle-like fibrous roots above the branches, Yu Ziyu was also silent for a while.


    According to this volume, the evolution points seem to be few.


    Dear, thanks to the underground spirit river absorbed by the main tree roots, the growth rate of these tree roots is really beyond imagination.


    I hadn''t discovered it before, but now I took a special look at it. It was Yu Ziyu who was surprised to discover that the root of the tree seemed to be more powerful than he imagined.


    It is estimated that this branch tree root, which is like a wooden dragon dormant on the ground, can have a good time with the extraordinary first-order mutant creatures.


    "cough"


    After a dry cough, Yu Ziyu also recovered.


    The already powerful branch root, if it is strengthened again?


    that picture


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t hold back his excitement.


    "Consume evolution points to strengthen sub-tree roots."


    When the words fell, before Yu Ziyu could react, he felt a heat flow suddenly rise from somewhere in his body.


    It''s hot.


    It''s hot.


    Like scalding boiling water, it spreads freely.


    In just a moment, Yu Ziyu felt that one of his branches was on fire, terribly hot.


    But at this moment, this heat flow was surging again, flowing down countless roots.


    "click, click, click"


    One after another, like the sound of firecrackers, one after another exploded in the depths of the earth,


    Following Yu Ziyu''s gaze, it was astonishing that the bark that split into the roots burst, and a tougher bark was regenerated.


    However, the real change has only just begun.


    "Boom boom, boom boom"


    The snow trembled slightly.


    And, even more frightening, there is a direction,


    "click"


    As if the earth cracked, revealing a long crack.


    In the crack, there is a very thick black root like a wooden dragon, spreading in a farther direction.


    "It''s kind of scary."


    Taking a deep look at the crack that was spreading into the distance, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but sigh.


    This kind of power to tear the earth, if it is used against the enemy, it is enough to instantly strangle the enemy''s steel-like body.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    However, laugh after laugh.


    But the business cannot be forgotten.


    Yu Ziyu could clearly feel that the whole mountain was trembling through the branching tree roots spreading into the distance.


    Animals gallop, birds spread their wings.


    Although the spiritual power is hidden, the changes in the earth still make these animals can not help but fear.


    "However, no matter how fast you run, is it as fast as my tree roots?"


    As if sarcastic, Yu Ziyu also sneered.


    Then, my mind moved.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    With the sound of breaking through the air, countless roots shot out from the black tree roots that spread into the distance.


    These roots are very fast, and almost instantly entangled the beasts that were running around, and even the birds that were still spreading their wings in the sky and seemed to be watching, were also entangled in an instant.


    "Strangle."


    Whispering in her heart, Yu Ziyu also exerted her strength again.


    "Crack."


    In the crisp sound of bone cracks, the neck of a mutant wild boar was already shattered.


    However, it didn''t wait for it to fall to the ground.


    One after another, the roots poured out of the earth, and in the blink of an eye, hundreds of slender roots supported its body.


    Yes, hold on.


    Then, a rao, this mutated wild boar has been wrapped into a black rice dumpling by countless roots.


    However, this is not the end, because even more terrible things have happened.


    With a "click", the ground shattered, and the black zongzi was dragged into the ground by countless roots.


    Then the earth was surging again, but it was filled up.


    At this time, when his eyes were drawn to that corner, he would be horrified to find that, except for some bloodstains remaining on the snow, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    And this is just a corner. Looking up, one after another, the mutated beasts are ''devoured'' by the earth, and the small half of the forest is like a purgatory on earth.


    Fortunately, Yu Ziyu''s branch of the tree did not spread too far, otherwise such deaths would not be limited to the hundreds.


    "Ding, you killed an entry-level second-level mutant wild boar, evolution point +"


    "Ding, you killed an advanced saji mutant python, evolution point +"


    There was a crisp system prompt, but Yu Ziyu was not happy.


    This harvest is only once.


    It is estimated that in a short time, with it as the center, no mutant beasts will come within a radius of one or two kilometers.


    After all, these mutant beasts, although not highly intelligent, are not fools.


    This kind of apocalyptic scene and the strong **** smell that cannot be dissolved are enough to make many mutant beasts choose to stop.


    :--------------------For collection, for reward----------------


    I can''t help it, I can''t help it, I want to add more. hey-hey. .


    Remember to support a lot, save a lot of manuscripts, it is estimated that it will be on the shelves on Saturday, please rest assured.


    (��)


    Chapter 53: The Mutation of Lingshi Mine (First Update)


    Consciously pulled back to the attribute panel, Yu Ziyu didn''t pull to check the evolution point for the first time, but turned her eyes and pulled to special abilities.


    [Variation of tree roots (lv level) - The thousand-meter-long tree root is like a wooden dragon dormant in the depths of the earth. No matter its strength or speed, it has already reached the peak of the extraordinary first-order, and what is even more terrifying is that, These tree roots can wrap the enemy with the help of roots, and then quickly turn the enemy into nutrients for their own absorption at a speed dozens of times faster. ��


    "The root of the tree after being strengthened again, is the ability to awaken to swallow it?"


    After being stunned, Yu Ziyu also noticed that he was hidden above the branches of the tree roots deep in the earth, and had already hung dozens of rice dumplings wrapped in roots.


    Some had already turned into a pool of blood and disappeared completely, while others were slowly shrinking.


    "No, it can''t be said to be devouring. It is the ability of plants to turn the dead bodies of animals and plants into nutrients, and now I just channeled one ability, and then strengthened it."


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also denied the previous theory of ''devouring''.


    Devour, after all, is somewhat inaccurate.


    In other words, the current absorption cannot be called ''devouring''.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu took another look at the current number of evolution points.


    Not bad, enough to strengthen other branches.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also chose to strengthen again through the wave of evolution points that he just harvested and the evolution points of his own existence.


    "Boom boom, boom boom"


    It was still the power just now, and the earth was trembling uncontrollably.


    One after another, like a ravine, it spreads into the distance.


    However, in the terrifying momentum, the terrifying spiritual power fluctuation was deeply pressed down by Yu Ziyu.


    In the faint, just within a few miles, the whirlwind is ups and downs, and the fog is bubbling


    After a long time, as if panting, Yu Ziyu''s branches also hung down weakly.


    Strengthening is not easy.


    And strengthening the roots of the nine major points at one time like this is a great burden for Yu Ziyu.


    However, the harvest is also gratifying.


    Closing her eyes slightly, feeling the surging spiritual power of her body, Yu Ziyu could clearly feel the terrifying fluctuation hidden deep in her body.


    "Peak spiritual power, 10,000, or 90,000"


    Some were not sure, but Yu Ziyu understood.


    almost.


    Really fast.


    Transcendent Second-Order - This level, which is hailed as ''disaster level'' by humans, may be only one step away from him.


    And just when Yu Ziyu was silently breaking through, in a mountain range in the distance.


    "woo"


    A gust of wind blew, and huge dark clouds swept across the sky, covering most of the night sky, blocking the only starlight, and the mountains were even darker.


    "Gao Yuan, you are here."


    Yan Gaoyuan, who rushed over from the No. 1 Spiritual Power Research Institute, was called into the tent before he had time to rest.


    Nodding his head, Yan Gaoyuan looked at the old man sitting not far away with frosted temples, and immediately asked, "Sir, what''s the current situation?"


    "The situation is very bad."


    Listening to the question of this outstanding junior, the old man also showed helplessness.


    As the direct person in charge of the first spirit stone mine discovered in the Federation, Elder Pang felt a lot of pressure at this time.


    However, when he raised his eyes and glanced at the artillery fire that dyed the night sky red not far away, Pang Lao also drew his gaze to the young man not far away, and took the initiative to explain: "Because this is the first spirit stone mine discovered, I didn��t pay attention to the details during the first mining, which caused the spiritual energy to overflow, attracting a lot of mutant beasts, and until now, many mutant beasts have rushed over like crazy.��


    "Is that so?"


    Wrinkling his brows into a cross, Yan Gaoyuan looked at the flames of war on the horizon, and there was also a dignified expression on his face.


    Didn''t expect the situation to be so bad?


    At this moment, in the depths of the mountain, which is more than ten kilometers away from the command room here.


    In the dark night, the soldiers looked solemnly, staring at the blackness that came.


    "Da da da"


    An igig machine gun was mounted on a high slope, constantly spewing flames towards the bottom of the mountain.


    For a moment, the bullets that were as fine as raindrops drowned under the mountains.


    However, no one showed a relaxed look.


    Just because, at this time, a more terrifying threat has come.


    "sing, sing"

 Chapter 37：

    With a high-pitched cry, the mutated birds above the sky cut through the night sky.


    "The anti-aircraft guns are set up and fired immediately."


    The artillery company that had already been deployed on the east side of the mountain range opened fire as soon as it sounded like a roar with a loudspeaker.


    "boom boom"


    With a terrible explosion, the night sky is like fireworks,


    At the same time, the screams of countless mutant birds continued to sound.


    But at this moment, the accident happened.


    "squeaky"


    A sharp and harsh cry suddenly sounded behind the position.


    There was no time to turn around, and a scream rang out from the entire army.


    "Ah, my arm."


    A soldier couldn''t help crying out in pain. He looked up and saw that a **** mouse with red eyes bit his arm deeply.


    "Ling Gao"


    With a roar, a soldier not far from him immediately grabbed an automatic rifle and started aiming directly.


    But before the bullet was fired, the ground suddenly surged.


    Immediately after this soldier''s unbelievable gaze, countless black rats poured out from the ground.


    Before he could even scream, the soldier whose arm was bitten off was drowned in a black wave.


    What is even more terrifying is that this black wave is spreading at a terrifying speed.


    In just a short while, the rear of the troops was screaming again and again.


    court death.


    There was a roar from a distance, Yan Gaoyuan was wrapped in spiritual power, turned into a black shadow, and pulled to the rear of the army in an instant.


    At the same time, behind him, one by one, the figures are also like tigers and wolves, rushing towards them in the blink of an eye.


    super force,


    Only in the Institute of Spiritual Power, all the indicators are qualified students to join the terrible army.


    Although it is only the beginning of construction, there are only more than 20 people, but it is the big killer of this spiritual stone mining.


    :--------------- ask for flowers, ask for support---------------


    Hey, (��), if you can support it, please be sure to support it again.


    Chapter 54 Disaster - Silver Centipede (Second)


    The battle has already started.


    In the face of the impact of these hundreds of black mice, the formation of the troops was finally disrupted.


    Although there is the support of the extraordinary troops, the mutant beasts that are constantly attacking still rushed in through this gap.


    "�"


    Among the high-pitched voices, an eagle with a black body and a wingspan of four meters has already rushed to the camp.


    "click"


    It was too late to react, it was just a soldier of ordinary human beings, only to feel the darkness in front of him, and the whole person''s consciousness was frozen.


    "oTwo."


    In the unbelievable exclamation, a soldier looked at the figure not far away whose head was caught by a black eagle, his face full of pain.


    "Death to me."


    With a terrifying roar, the soldier raised his machine gun and started an endless spray.


    "Da da da"


    The successive flames fell on the black eagle.


    "�"


    With a cry of grief, it was a black eagle that was dyed red with blood, but it spread its wings again, rushing towards the soldier''s somewhat desperate gaze.


    But don''t wait for him to jump in front of the soldiers.


    "Humph"


    Accompanied by a cold snort, under the high night sky, a black shadow that weighed thousands of catties fell.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, the ground was sunken, and the entire body of the black eagle was directly smashed into it.


    At this time, a very rough bald youth slowly emerged from this pothole.


    "The peak of this eagle''s spiritual power is about 4,000, which is not something that ordinary weapons can handle."


    Saying that, the bald head charged again, rushing towards a gorilla who was raging at the rear of the unit not far away.


    But at this moment, what no one noticed was that behind the troops, the depths of the mountain range emitting a radiant brilliance slowly trembled.


    "Roar"


    It seemed like a roar from ancient times, there was an indescribable depression, and even the air was suffocated for a few minutes.


    At this time, if someone can go deep into the Lingshi Mine, they will definitely be able to see a very frightening picture.


    A twenty-meter-long, bucket-thick, silvery centipede, like amber, is lying quietly among the transparent stones.


    This centipede seems to be made of silver, and every section is glowing with silver light, but it looks particularly hideous.


    But at this moment, as if it sensed something, it raised its head slightly, and its body only moved a little, the sound of passing the spirit stone was already sonorous, and the sparks splashed.


    "Roar"


    Another indescribable low roar, the depths of the silver centipede''s eyes flashed a touch of tyranny.


    At the same time, a terrifying spiritual power fluctuation was slowly rising.


    ten thousand,


    twenty thousand


    As if there is no end, there is no tendency to stop until 90,000.


    moment,


    A crisp "click" sounded, as if breaking some shackles, and an extremely terrifying breath was slowly spreading.


    "sing"


    A bird that was still fighting with humans seemed to sense something, its body suddenly trembled, and all the feathers on its body exploded.


    Immediately afterwards, under the stunned gazes of the soldiers, the mutant bird turned around and ran away.


    Not only it, the various mutant beasts that invaded this mountain all slammed one after another, and then rushed out one after another.


    Looking at that gesture, it seemed that he was afraid of something.


    "What''s going on here?"


    After swallowing, looking at the mutant beast like a wave receding, a soldier asked worriedly.


    "do not know."


    Shaking his head, the other soldier was also confused.


    It''s just, for some reason, everyone''s heart is a little heavy, and there is an indescribable depression.


    At this moment, the extraordinary troop scattered in the army, the bald-headed young man who looked very rude suddenly stiffened.


    "team leader."


    "Will not."


    Yan Gaoyuan, whose face had already changed greatly, turned his body in disbelief, and his eyes were fixed on a corner of the mountain.


    How can it be?


    how can that be?


    How can there be such a vast fluctuation of spiritual power, like a mountain pressing against the mouth of iog, just the moment I perceive it, there is a feeling of suffocation.


    One night two days later.


    "What''s the matter, Qing''er."


    Looking at Qing''er with a dignified face not far away, Yu Ziyu was also a little confused.


    "Master, something has happened."


    Taking a deep breath, Qing''er''s voice was actually dignified.


    "Something happened?"


    His heart sank, and Yu Ziyu also asked immediately:


    "What happened? Is it the human side?"


    "yes."


    Nodding her head, Qing''er also added: "Master, the first spirit stone mine discovered by the human side was shocked to see the extraordinary second-order disaster-level mutant beasts. In just one night, the human troops stationed in the spirit stone mine slaughtered most of them. , and even the extraordinary troops are greatly reduced."


    "Forehead"


    Listening to Qing''er''s remarks, Yu Ziyu was also slightly stunned.


    Extraordinary Level 2?


    Troops slaughtered?


    Why is it so mysterious to hear it all of a sudden?


    At this time, it seemed that she noticed Yu Ziyu''s stunned expression, and Qing''er also paused.


    It wasn''t until he saw Yu Ziyu who had returned to his senses that he continued:


    "The body of this extraordinary second-order creature is a centipede. Its body is like pouring silver, and its defense is extremely terrifying. Even if it resists human shells, it is unscathed. Even more terrifying, it can also spray highly poisonous, just a poisonous mist, It turned 100 meters into a dead zone, and dozens of soldiers didn''t even scream, they just melted away."


    "So cruel?"


    A little stunned, Yu Ziyu did not expect that the first extraordinary second-order creature to appear in the inland would be so violent.


    A direct blow of poisonous fog melted dozens of soldiers,


    This guy, I''m afraid it''s going to be a big deal.


    "Yes, this guy is so cruel."


    Shrugging her shoulders, Qing''er''s tone was also a little helpless.


    The first extraordinary second-order creature to appear in the inland, such violence, is not good news for these aliens.


    After all, this also means that humans'' vigilance against extraordinary creatures will be further increased.


    Even the surveillance will be tighter.


    :--------------------For flowers, for collection----------------


    Thank you, Mr. Fox for your reward, thank you book friends for your reward, thank you.


    Chapter fifty-fifth isolation of spiritual power (third more)


    "and many more"


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s heart suddenly trembled and asked urgently.


    "How did this guy break through the extraordinary second-order silently? It stands to reason that even if he has the ability to conceal his spiritual power, when he breaks through the extraordinary second-order, the spiritual power fluctuations that he sets off cannot be covered by him. what?"


    "do not know."


    Shaking his head, Qing''er was also at a loss.


    "As soon as it appeared, it was an extraordinary second-order, and its spiritual power peak was pulled to a terrifying 120,000 giant."

 Chapter 38：

    "Ok."


    Slightly silent, Yu Ziyu also stopped pursuing this issue, and instead asked, "Now, how is it?"


    "Until the latest news, this mutant beast numbered ''Silver Centipede'' is still lingering near the Lingshi Mine."


    "Uh, humans haven''t taken care of it yet?"


    In the stunned, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat incredulous.


    When did human efficiency become so slow.


    The extraordinary second-order mutant beasts, although terrifying, can''t stand up to the cutting-edge weapons of mankind.


    Not to mention nuclear weapons, just some of the weapons Yu Ziyu knew should be able to kill this disaster-level mutant beast.


    As for the defense of the silver centipede, to be honest, in front of humans, no matter how terrible the defense is, it is used to be beaten.


    Only terrifying speed can really threaten human beings


    After all, no matter how high the defense is, it is useless to run.


    And if the speed is fast, it can make humans throw the mouse-throwing device, and they are afraid.


    "not yet."


    Shaking his head slightly, Qing''er looked at Yu Ziyu and also took the initiative to explain:


    "The appearance of the silver centipede was so sudden that the federation did not prepare immediately, and more importantly, this is the first disaster-level mutant beast to appear in the interior of the federation. Its terrifying combat power is also subversive. human cognition.��


    "Is that so?"


    Slightly dumb, Yu Ziyu was also a little silent.


    After all, there are some differences between the inland and the sea.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, most of the extraordinary creatures in the sea are huge.


    Unlike inland, size is not an absolute factor for most mutant beasts.


    However, the strength of a mutant beast with a body size of only more than 20 meters has reached an extraordinary second-order level, which is also a big shock to Yu Ziyu.


    "Tsk tsk, Qing''er, tell me, do I have a chance of winning against this silver centipede?"


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also asked a sensitive question.


    "Forehead"


    Slightly startled, Qing''er was also a little silent, but for a moment, recalling some of the research and analysis on the silver centipede by the Institute of Spirituality, Qing''er also affirmed: "If the master can resist its poisonous mist, he should be able to fight. "


    "Poison fog?"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s heart trembled slightly.


    really.


    If he can''t bear the poisonous mist, just a single breath of poisonous mist can spread up along the branches and even the roots of the tree, until it erodes the whole body.


    At that time, even if one of his branches was as long as a thousand meters, it was useless if his strength was ten thousand jins.


    God **** it.


    Moreover, not only the poisonous mist, but also a natural suppression of him like flames.


    Although ordinary fire is useless, can the surging flames of extraordinary creatures be ordinary fire?


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s heart sank even more.


    Although he is powerful, he seems to be very weak in dealing with some means.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu no longer pursued these matters. />He has a good point, that is, his heart is big enough.


    If you can''t figure it out, don''t want it, if you can''t do it, don''t do it.


    And now, he has to admit that he is indeed a little weak when dealing with some means.


    However, at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t notice was that Qing''er, who was not far away from him, suddenly flickered in his eyes, as if he had made a decision.


    No. 1 Spiritual Power Research Institute,


    As the first research institute of the Federation, its status is of course unquestionable.


    However, in such a spiritual power research institute, the most praiseworthy are the three young beautiful women known as ''Tianjiao''.


    And He Linger is one of them, the "Flame Fairy" - a girl walking in the flames.


    However, at this time, the girl known as the ''Tianjiao'' slowly opened her eyes on her head.


    "boom"


    A ray of red light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and all the fiery flames were churning.


    Raising her eyes, she looked at the long flame-like hair in the mirror not far away. The girl gently lifted her right hand and straightened her messy hair.


    Afterwards, he slowly got up and walked towards the deepest part of the Spiritual Power Research Institute.


    Not long after, He Linger arrived at a residence.


    Looking at the carved window tallow that can shoot into the dotted light, He Linger also said softly, "Teacher, I want to go to the Lingshi Mine?"


    No one responded, as if no one was there.


    Shaking her head, He Linger''s face showed a hint of helplessness, and then turned around slowly.


    But not long after she turned around and was about to leave, a very vicissitudes of life suddenly came from behind her:


    "What are you doing with that stinky girl?"


    With a touch of pampering, the voice added: "If you are interested in the silver centipede, another day, if you catch it, I will show you."


    "capture?"


    He Linger was dumbfounded for a moment.


    "Yes, capture, if it wasn''t to capture it alive, you thought he would be able to show his power until now."


    "Forehead"


    There was some silence, and He Linger didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the owner of the vicissitudes of life, as if thinking of something, suddenly reminded: "You can cultivate with peace of mind for the time being. I have arranged your spiritual stone resources for you."


    "OK."


    Nodding lightly, He Linger slowly turned around, looked at the residence not far away, and asked with a hint of curiosity:


    "Teacher, why did the silver centipede suddenly appear? Logically speaking, when the mutant beast broke through, the vast spiritual power fluctuations that were set off were enough for us to detect, right?"


    "It''s not difficult to answer this question. There are only two. One is that this silver centipede can hide its own abilities. For animals, restraining its breath is an instinct, and the second one may appear in the spirit stone mine."


    :--------------------For flowers, for collections-------------


    Hey (��), the manuscript will be put on the shelf late tomorrow night, save the manuscript


    Chapter 56: The Source of the Underground Spirit River (Fourth)


    into the night,


    In the depths of Beiyu Canyon, a towering willow tree swayed slowly.


    "Ling Stone Mine"


    Listening to He Qinger''s inquiries from the human side, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but murmur.


    It has to be said that it is very important for him that the spiritual stone can block the news of spiritual power monitoring.


    If it can really be cut off, it means that he can quietly break through the extraordinary second-order like a silver centipede without being discovered.


    You know, he is no better than those mutant beasts,


    Even if those mutant beasts set off vast spiritual power fluctuations, they can still slip away before humans arrive.


    And he, if discovered by humans, would really be waiting to die.


    For this, Yu Ziyu had to think of a proper way.


    And now, Lingshi Mine, no, to be more precise, Lingshi can cut off the monitoring of spiritual power, enough to meet his needs.


    With this thought, Yu Ziyu also fell into contemplation.


    Where to find Lingshi Mine?


    Is this a question worth pondering?


    At this time, as if seeing Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, Qing''er also said kindly:


    "Master, why don''t you wait, after a while, I will have a spiritual stone resource, then"


    Before Qing''er could finish speaking, Yu Ziyu interrupted:


    "No, your resources, to me, should be dispensable."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu added: "A creature like me is standing at the peak of the extraordinary first-order in all aspects. If a breakthrough is made, the fluctuation of spiritual power will be large enough to stir the sky for several kilometers, not just a few spiritual stones. isolated."


    "Ugh"


    Sighing, Qing''er was also silent.


    really.


    With the master''s strength, once a breakthrough is made, it will definitely set off a monstrous momentum. At that time, if a few spirit stones cannot be isolated, it is small, revealing that the master is big.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu suddenly laughed and comforted:


    "Qing''er, don''t worry, I believe in the spirit stone mine, it is not difficult for us to find it."


    "Why?"


    "Silly girl, you think, we aliens have the most sensitive perception of spiritual power, and there is an underground spiritual river flowing in the depths of my land."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu froze suddenly, and then as if thinking of something, his body suddenly shook.


    "Earth, Down, Spirit, River"


    Every word, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but get excited.


    Underground Spirit River - Although the underground river water contains a lot of spiritual energy, although the spiritual energy is not very pure, it is an inevitable thing for Yu Ziyu to pull his strength to the peak of the first-order in a short time.


    Moreover, because of the existence of the underground Linghe, Yu Ziyu''s tree roots are far beyond the imagination of the world.


    Its horror is not difficult to describe in words.


    As he asked Qing''er not long ago: ''fight with the silver centipede''


    That''s not wild talk, but a manifestation of Yu Ziyu''s confidence.


    But now, when it comes to the underground Linghe, Yu Ziyu can''t help but think of a very sensitive issue.


    ''Where does the Underground Spirit River come from? ��


    ''It''s source, could it be''


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu suddenly let out a deep breath, and took the initiative to pull to the root of the tree buried deep in the earth.


    "Spread it for me."


    In the murmur, the earth vibrated gently again, and under the deliberate control of Yu Ziyu, the roots spread in all directions.


    Deep in the earth, crisscrossed.


    The underground Linghe does not know where is the source.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu could only use the earth method to turn roots into tentacles and search for them one by one.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had noticed something.


    Looking up, he saw that among the tree cages woven by the roots of his trees, there was actually a flat-headed brother with a silver-haired and white cloak still digging tirelessly.


    "This guy, aren''t you tired?"


    After complaining, Yu Ziyu was also stunned for a moment.


    Looking closely, this animal even grabbed a handful of soil from time to time and sent it from the zui.


    There was also an expression of enjoyment on his face.

 Chapter 39：

    "I wipe, this guy is plucking hair from a tiger''s mouth"


    Eyes widened, Yu Ziyu finally realized how this animal had been digging hundreds of meters deep for several months, and was it still persevering?


    The feeling is to find some soil soaked by the spirit river and absorb the spiritual energy in it.


    With 10,000 horses running through his heart, Yu Ziyu had to admit that he had misjudged this flat-headed brother.


    It''s a shame that he thought that this flat-headed brother was so stubborn that he wanted to fight with the tree cage he weaved all the time, and he would be stealing from his back.


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu suddenly laughed.


    Originally, he had not too big fantasies about discovering the source of the underground Linghe.


    After all, although his roots are long, they can only spread for two or three kilometers at most, which is far from satisfying Yu Ziyu''s current needs.


    But now, something is different.


    The appearance of Brother Pingtou completely satisfied Yu Ziyu''s needs.


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also pulled a tree root in front of Brother Pingtou.


    "Boom"


    Spreading out from the rock, the roots like black pythons slowly poured into the tree cages that the roots turned into.


    "squeak"


    Like a mouse, but with some demonic screams, Brother Pingtou looked at the black tree roots coming in, a flash of vigilance flashed in the depths of his eyes, and he even bared his teeth.


    "Little guy, how about we make a deal?"


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu also approached gently through the black roots.


    However, looking at the more vigilant brother Pingtou in the depths of his eyes, Yu Ziyu''s face froze.


    This guy, it''s been a few months, is he still holding revenge?


    Complaining in his heart, Yu Ziyu decided to take the ''bait'' that was not satisfactory after a hundred trials.


    After a while, looking at the excitement on Brother Pingtou''s face, Yu Ziyu also threw a drop of the crystal y body oozing from the branches to Brother Pingtou directly.


    "Little guy, go and help me find the source of the underground Linghe, okay?"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also added:


    "If you can find the source of the underground spirit river, I promise, the essence of life, how much you want and how much you have."


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu slowly released the tree cage that imprisoned Brother Pingtou.


    "squeak"


    There was another sharp and demonic cry, with a touch of excitement, and Brother Flathead did not hesitate, looked for a direction, flipped his claws, and already drilled through.


    Looking at Brother Pingtou''s departure, Yu Ziyu finally smiled.


    Brother Pingtou''s IQ is not weak. Now that he has successfully entered the sixth level of the entry-level, his intelligence has been greatly improved. Naturally, he can understand what Yu Ziyu means.


    As for the life essence that Yu Ziyu just promised, although it is important, it is insignificant compared to the source of the underground Linghe.


    However, relatively, the importance of life essence to Brother Pingtou is far greater than the source of the underground spiritual river.


    At this point, Yu Ziyu still has some confidence in the essence of his life.


    The aura is a bit violent after all.


    And the mutant beasts who have experienced the essence of life, but can''t stop for the gentle baptism of the essence of life.


    Not to mention, the essence of life can also speed up the evolution of species, which is an essential boost.


    So, it''s a very fair deal.


    Yu Ziyu can get what he wants, and so does Brother Pingtou.


    :-----------------Please collect, please reward----------------


    (��) Hey ask for support.


    Chapter fifty-seven angry! Killing Intent (First Update)


    Time flies, and several days have passed.


    And on this day, somewhere deep in the earth.


    "squeak"


    Like a mouse, but with a magical cry, a flat-headed brother with white hair and a silver cloak is already dozens of kilometers away from Beiyu Canyon.


    With the channel of the underground Linghe, Brother Pingtou''s exploration is not too difficult.


    Just smell the smell and find a direction, his whole body is like a mouse, very neatly traversing the river.


    However, this day, as if something was discovered, Brother Pingtou''s expression was extraordinarily excited.


    With a kick, he threw himself into the depths of the river.


    near,


    really close,


    Intense inescapable spiritual energy


    Just in the depths, there is a sense of suffocation wrapped in sea water.


    What made Brother Pingtou even more excited was that there was a strange smell in the distance, which made his body tremble.


    "gollum"


    While swallowing like a human, Brother Flathead has come to a strange place.


    It was pitch black, and only the y-body seeped out the pitch-black rock, which slowly poured out, and soon turned into a clear spring and rushed into the distance.


    With his paws, he touched the y-body in a small Tan in front of him, and Brother Flathead''s eyes widened.


    "boom"


    The rich and inseparable spiritual energy instantly poured into the limbs and bones, and what surprised it even more was that a force also circulated in its body.


    "squeak"


    After another series of happy cries, Brother Flathead slowly came to the rock.


    Then, he tentatively stretched out his claws and touched the rock wall.


    a little brittle,


    It seems that as long as you apply more force, you can pierce through.


    However, for some reason, Brother Flathead''s claws solidified in mid-air.


    Just because, at this moment, an inexplicable feeling suddenly circulated in my heart.


    As if there was some kind of horror.


    And at this moment,


    "Boom boom, boom boom"


    Vibrating violently, the earth seemed to be trembling at this moment, as if it was afraid of something.


    "squeak"


    Lowering his voice, the flat-headed brother with a high IQ tentatively pierced the rock wall with a claw.


    And through the rock wall that the hole penetrated, Brother Pingtou''s vigilant gaze also looked over.


    In just a moment, Brother Flathead''s pupils suddenly shrank to the size of the tip of a pin.


    A piece of crystal clear, like a shining mountain, lying quietly in the depths of the earth


    On this mountain, there is actually a blood-red plant, exuding fragrance.


    And smelling the faint fragrance, Brother Pingtou''s breathing was slow and rapid, and his body was pulled towards the front uncontrollably.


    But just when his body was about to break through the rock wall, he suddenly gave a shock.


    "sizzle"


    A cold and stern letter.


    Turning his eyes, Brother Pingtou suddenly saw a black giant python with the thickness of a bucket and a length of 20 to 30 meters.


    But at this moment, the big snake that seemed to be entrenched in a hill seemed to have found something, and the snake''s pupils suddenly turned cold.


    Gently turned his head


    moment,


    Looking at each other, Brother Flathead blinked spiritually.


    Immediately afterwards, he didn''t even think about it, he was already running out in a flash.


    horrible,


    It''s terrifying.


    At the moment of looking at each other, a terrifying oppression to the extreme was gushing out.


    Although Brother Pingtou is reckless, he is not stupid.


    If it stayed there, would it still be alive?


    Therefore, without even hesitating, he was already running away.


    However, at this moment, the earth shook, and the earth trembled in a trance.


    Slightly tilting his head, Brother Flathead was horrified to find that the giant python shook its tail fiercely.


    The sound of "pop" was like exploding air, and then, a crack like a huge mouth of the abyss ''attacked'' it.


    "squeak"


    In the urgent cry, Brother Pingtou also used the power of feeding, and quickly turned into a black shadow.


    However, no matter how fast he was, how could he be faster than this terrifying offensive?


    Just listening to a loud "bang", the earth was shaking unstoppably.


    At the same time, the branches of the entire underground river were forever buried in the mud.


    After a short while, deep in the earth, the soil trembled slightly, and at the same time, a blood-colored claw slowly gushed out.


    And with the strength of this claw, the entire body buried in the mud and stone was slowly pulled out.


    Looking up, this is the flat-headed brother under Yu Ziyu''s seat.


    It''s just that the situation of the flat-headed brother at this time did not look very good.


    The **** body and the hair are dyed red.


    One of the hind limbs even seemed to be fractured, dragging in embarrassment, leaving a trail of blood.


    Fortunately, it is a flat-headed brother, and its body is strong enough, and because of evolution, its fur can also resist several fierce attacks.


    Otherwise, change to a mutant beast, and just this blow is enough to bury it forever.


    "squeak"


    As if screaming, Brother Pingtou turned his head and looked at the underground river that had been buried, and there was an unforgettable hatred in the depths of his eyes.


    almost,


    Almost really died.


    "squeak"


    There was another scream, but Brother Pingtou dragged his body and crawled into the distance without turning his head.


    At night, Beiyu Canyon is still shrouded in thick fog.


    At this time, if you look closely at the thick fog, you will definitely find that the thick white fog is changing in a thousand ways, sometimes turning into beasts, sometimes into birds.


    However, more than that, it turned into a willow tree and rose from the ground.


    Between the virtual and the real, there is a hazy beauty.


    "My manipulation of the fog has gained some enthusiasm."

 Chapter 40：

    Looking at the changing fog, Yu Ziyu also laughed heartily.


    Manipulating the fog is not difficult for him,


    But like now, it is like giving life to the dense fog and making it full of spirituality, but it takes a lot of practice to be able to do it.


    As for why practice like this?


    It is not difficult to understand.


    One is to make his control of power more delicate, and the second is to polish his ability.


    One heart moves at will, and the ever-changing dense fog cooperates with his other ability to induce hallucinations.


    Just at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s brows suddenly wrinkled, as if he noticed something.


    A faint, very weak breath was suddenly perceived by him, but in a blink of an eye, it disappeared again.


    "Is this Pingtou brother?"


    A little suspicious, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness has sunk into the roots of the tree, looking for the corner that he perceives.


    However, for a moment, a scene was imprinted in his eyes, but it made Yu Ziyu''s heart tremble. Looking at his eyes, he could see that the scarred brother Pingtou had passed out, and there was only one The claws rested on one of his roots.


    It was this root beard that made Yu Ziyu immediately aware of Brother Pingtou''s position.


    Yu Ziyu got angry for the first time with his eyes narrowed, looking at Brother Pingtou''s back and pulling out a **** road mark.


    angry, murderous


    "Boom boom, boom boom"


    The earth for several miles around was trembling uncontrollably, and the terrifying aura spread to the sky, causing the dense fog to retreat.


    "who is it?"


    The icy voice is like ten thousand years of ice, but it echoes coldly in the sky for miles around.


    For a moment, all things return to a dead silence.


    :-------------------For flowers, for collection-------------


    Tonight at twelve o''clock, it will be on the shelves, please support! !


    Thank you (��)


    Chapter 58 Guessing (Second)


    "Ow, ooh, ooh"


    With a loud whistle, in the moonlight, giant blue wolves were already standing on the boulder, quietly looking at the suddenly shaking willow tree not far away.


    On the other hand,


    "moo"


    In the thick yelping of the cow, a black bison standing under the willow tree on Yu Ziyu''s body also slowly stood up, and the crescent-like horns shone in the thick fog, rubbing against the thick trunk, as if to comfort.


    Immediately, the black bison shook its head again and stood quietly under the willow tree, as if waiting for something.


    at the same time,


    "Sing, sing, sing"


    The high-pitched chirping, as if piercing through gold and cracking stones, the peregrine falcons spread their wings uneasy, hovering above Yu Ziyu''s head.


    At this moment, they who were closest to Yu Ziyu could clearly feel the big tree where he perched, and they seemed to be angry.


    Yes, **** off.


    Branches whipped the sky one by one, tearing apart the thick fog, and the roots of the trees spread deep in the earth, rolling up one towering **** after another.


    And at this moment,


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a piece of land suddenly exploded.


    Immediately afterwards, the roots of the tree like a black snake rose into the sky.


    Looking at the end of the tree root, each mutant beast was stunned to find that a scarred flat-headed brother was actually rolled up by the tree root and brought out the soil.


    "sing, sing"


    With a sharp chirping, the peregrine falcon seemed to be puzzled.


    But at this moment, Yu Ziyu was not in the mood to pay attention to them.


    As his pet, he can whip and even sacrifice them if necessary.


    However, this does not mean that Yu Ziyu can accept that his pets are bullied in his territory.


    No, it''s not as simple as bullying anymore.


    Feeling the weaker breath of Brother Pingtou, the killing intent in Yu Ziyu''s heart became even stronger.


    "In my territory, there is still such a guy."


    As if sneering, Yu Ziyu gently rolled Brother Pingtou to the center of Xiaoling Lake not far away.


    The crystal clear Linghu was dyed red at the moment when Brother Pingtou was like water, and the circles of blood were running.


    However, what is surprising is that under the nourishment of Yu Ziyu''s diluting the essence of life, Brother Pingtou''s breath actually picked up slightly.


    Seeing this, Yu Ziyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, only a ''click'' sound was heard, the branches were broken, and another drop of crystal green Y body was dripping towards the center of Xiaoling Lake.


    tick


    With the dripping of the essence of life, Xiaoling Lake inadvertently added a touch of green,


    And more importantly, an even more intense vitality has wrapped Brother Pingtou.


    It could be faintly seen that Brother Pingtou''s hideous wound had a tendency to heal.


    The essence of life can accelerate the evolution of all things, but while accelerating the evolution of all things, it has another power that cannot be ignored.


    And that power is vitality. The strong vitality is enough to heal most of the trauma. Even some strange injuries can be resisted.


    And this is the power of the essence of life.


    "Master is this?"


    With a touch of worry, an illusory red shadow also slowly rose from the ground.


    "I arranged for Brother Pingtou to look for the spirit stone mine. Unexpectedly, it almost never came back."


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but snorted coldly:


    "I want to see, what kind of guy dares to be presumptuous on my site."


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s voice, Qing''er frowned slightly, and then asked in amazement:


    "Master, don''t you notice the fluctuations in the battle? With your strength, you should be aware of everything in the thick fog."


    "No."


    Shaking her head, Yu Ziyu sighed slightly and said helplessly:


    "Although the thick fog is my second pair of eyes, my mind is not always here. I really don''t pay attention to the occasional spiritual power fluctuation."


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly hesitantly said:


    "However, it is very strange. With Brother Pingtou''s strength and his ''reckless'' energy, ordinary mutant beasts may not necessarily be able to handle it."


    "really."


    Nodding, Qing''er also admitted.


    Don''t look at Brother Pingtou''s size, but its combat power is really nothing to say.


    At the moment, except for the nine tails that can press it on the underground hammer, other mutant beasts really want to deceive it by three points.


    And, more importantly,


    She slowly raised her eyes, but before Qing''er could tell, a cold voice echoed in her ears:


    "Now, in the entire mountain shrouded in mist, only a mutant white tiger in the north and a black orangutan in the southwest corner can threaten Brother Pingtou. They are all guys whose spiritual power fluctuates at seven thousand. Take care of them, but with the strength of the two of them, it is impossible to solve Brother Pingtou quietly."


    "So, I don''t know when, a mutant beast with extraordinary strength has entered my territory, but I don''t know anything about it."


    As if mocking himself, Yu Ziyu''s voice was intriguingly chill.


    At this moment, a silver bell-like laughter sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ear:


    "Master, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "Happy?"


    Slightly dumbfounded, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    "Yes, happy, have you forgotten the purpose of sending Brother Pingtou out?"


    Having said this, Qing''er smiled playfully, and then took the initiative to analyze:


    "There should be no powerful mutant beasts that can sneak into the mountains without your thick fog. At this time, if you want to grow under your nose to the point where they can threaten Brother Pingtou, except for one reason, There is no other possibility."


    Listening to Qing''er''s analysis, Yu Ziyu''s heart suddenly trembled, and he hesitated:


    "What do you mean, a mutant beast in my territory found the spirit stone mine, and then, like the silver centipede, it quietly ingested the spirit stone and grew to this day."


    "It should be so."


    Nodding her head, Qing''er also affirmed: "Lingshi mine can provide pure spiritual power, and it can also isolate spiritual power fluctuations. If a mutant beast really finds the spiritual stone mine, it is really possible to hide it from you. The eyes and ears have grown to this day.��


    :-----------------For flowers, for collections-------


    On the shelves tonight, please support.


    Chapter 59 Revenge (Third)


    "really."


    There was some silence. Although Yu Ziyu was confident in the perception of the dense fog, he was not arrogant enough to control everything.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu suddenly smiled and said:


    "In that case, I should be even more happy, not to mention ''Brother Pingtou may discover the spirit stone mine'', just to discover such a terrifying mutant beast lurking in my territory is very exciting."


    Looking at Yu Ziyu who suddenly changed from yi to sunny, Qing''er was also slightly relieved.


    From her understanding of the master, she naturally understood that the master was not angry because Brother Flathead was injured.


    A flat-headed brother is not worth it.


    The real reason for anger is because things are beyond the master''s control


    It was because of the threat of human beings that I was a little embarrassed. I finally accumulated a lot of strength in the depths of the mountain, and I was facing a breakthrough.


    But at this crucial juncture, it''s no wonder that the owner is not angry when this happened.


    With this thought in mind, Qing''er also touched iog''s mouth, and secretly said: "Fortunately, this incident did not happen during the breakthrough, otherwise it would disturb the master''s breakthrough, and it would be a huge mountain."


    In the morning, the sunshine in winter is pure and comfortable, and the strands of broken shadows are scattered through the gaps in the thick fog.


    At this time, Brother Pingtou, who was lying quietly in the center of Xiaoling Lake, also woke up leisurely.


    "squeak"


    With a touch of weakness, Brother Flathead''s cry was very sharp, like he was furious.


    Then, shaking his head, Brother Pingtou was stunned to find that it appeared in a familiar place.


    lake, canyon, and a big willow tree


    Slowly looking up, what caught my eye was the gaze of one mutant beast on the shore.


    The blue giant wolf watched silently, and the black bison shook his head


    In the distance, there is a fox like bathing in flames, lying on the boulder, combing his hair.


    It''s just that the eyes that floated over at that time caused Brother Pingtou''s eyes to be actively pulled away. .


    "what happened?"


    A cold voice suddenly surged in his heart.

 Chapter 41：

    "squeak"


    There was another sharp neigh, Brother Flathead seemed to be telling something, and a pair of sharp claws couldn''t stop cutting through the air.


    Especially the appearance of baring teeth, it makes people tremble.


    It''s like some kind of hatred.


    For a moment, as if she understood something, Qing''er also sighed.


    For the existence of her awakening spiritual talent, the communication of language is already pale.


    As long as she wants to, she can use her spirit to understand the inner voice of animals and even plants.


    Of course, the existence of hostility towards her, she must not have the first insight,


    After all, there is a mental barrier.


    But it is not difficult for her to gain insight into these mutant beasts that have been with her for a long time.


    "Master, Brother Flathead said that it saw a glowing mountain, and there was a very huge python guarding it."


    Listening to Qing''er''s voice, Yu Ziyu also nodded and said bluntly:


    "So, the spirit stone mine does exist."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but sneer again:


    "And a boa constrictor"


    In the cold hum, the killing intent was undisguised.


    Weak mutant beasts are worth cultivating.


    But this has already become a mutant beast of climate, and it is not ordinary to conquer it.


    And now Yu Ziyu is not interested either, struggling to subdue a huge python.


    "Then now" /> Qing''er''s words hadn''t fallen yet, the flat-headed brother lying in the center of Linghu turned over impatiently, then sniffed with his nose, looked for a direction, and rushed straight.


    "Forehead"


    After a little silence, Qing''er gained a new understanding of Brother Pingtou''s vengeance.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    However, this guy couldn''t even wait all night.


    "Follow, it will lead you to where you should go."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also added: "Qing''er, you should understand how to do it, right?"


    "Of course I understand."


    Nodding her head, Qing''er also responded: "If the mutant beast is powerful, lead it to the area covered by the master''s tree roots, and if the mutant beast is average, then"


    Gently raising his fair arm and clenching it slightly, the almost substantial mental power instantly turned into a gigantic force.


    "click, click"


    Accompanied by a very clear sound, a small stone not far away has turned into powder and slowly dissipated into the air.


    "As long as you know."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu was also relieved about Qing''er.


    This girl has stayed with humans for so long, but she is clever and won''t suffer much.


    As for whether the mutant beast would be beyond his range, Yu Ziyu had already guessed.


    With one move, even Brother Pingtou didn''t lose it in seconds.


    This kind of strength, even if it is strong, will not be outrageously strong.


    The extraordinary first-order is already the limit.


    And at the first level of Transcendent, let his fierce flames soar to the sky, and in front of him Yu Ziyu, he has to bow down.


    This is not arrogance, but now that the peak of spiritual power has reached a limit, all aspects are a kind of confidence to step on the peak of the extraordinary first-order one after another.


    If he didn''t even have this confidence, Yu Ziyu would have ruined his golden finger.


    You know, because of the existence of the golden finger, his power far exceeds the extraordinary first-order level.


    And the most obvious Liezi is his lv-level abilities, which are not something that ordinary extraordinary first-order creatures can master.


    The fog alone is enough to cover hundreds of mountains.


    This kind of ability can''t be possessed by the extraordinary first-order.


    In other words, Yu Ziyu''s peers can already be called ''invincible''.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu looked in the direction where Brother Pingtou was leaving, and even had a faint expectation.


    "Hope you don''t let me down."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu buried in the depths of the earth, one after another, the thick branches of the tree roots like wooden dragons, have been quietly spreading in the direction of Brother Pingtou''s departure.


    :---------------For flowers, for collection-------------


    It will be put on the shelves at night, I hope to receive more support.


    Testimonials


    Writing an original book for the first time, I was a little excited.


    The outline has been laid out, please rest assured.


    Crimson is also a little nervous, but for now, the book''s data is not bad.


    Then, I saw the book friend said that the protagonist was a little embarrassed.


    Crimson understands this.


    Before the crimson book, the rhythm was slowed down in the early stage, for the sake of the future, everyone knows


    If it is installed in the early stage, it will collapse in the later stage.


    And this is also the reason why the crimson book has millions of words.


    So far, the crimson book has never collapsed in the later stage.


    So, don''t worry, okay?


    Then, can Crimson ask for a first order here?


    The first order is very important for Crimson.


    Of course, if you like it, you can give it, and if you don''t like it, forget it, and Crimson doesn''t force it.


    Also, when Crimson saw some old acquaintances, they seemed to recognize me, hehe, thank you here, thank you very much for your continued support, I will reward you as soon as you come, hehe, Crimson is a little scared.


    This is also the reason why Crimson is reluctant to inform everyone about Crimson''s new book.


    After all, the crimson fandom started out, relatively original, not too powerful.


    So, I am afraid of disappointing everyone.


    However, since it''s here, please believe in Crimson, work hard, try harder, and Crimson will strive not to disappoint everyone.


    Finally, let me tell you about the next update.


    Bottom four.


    If the data is good, it will be updated six times a day in the future.


    Of course, if you guys are too powerful, Crimson doesn''t mind - a box of noodles, a box of water, and then delete the game and lock the room so, you know? (��).


    More, or ten more, for Crimson, it is still possible.


    :------------For flowers, for collections-------


    So please support me, okay?


    Chapter 60 The red clothes are floating (the first)


    The white mist filled the mountains, and sometimes turned into a beast, turning back in one direction and roaring, which seemed to reflect Yu Ziyu''s heart at the moment


    Excited, fiery, and the faint killing intent that was quietly hidden in the depths of the dry fog.


    And at this moment, the **** of a mountain range,


    "squeak"


    Amidst the excited cries, a two-to-three-meter-tall flat-headed brother stopped his steps and scurried around this hillside in a hurry.


    "is it here?"


    With a murmur, Qing''er, who was wearing red makeup, also turned into a ray of cold wind and floated over.


    She is a ray of soul, and now she has entered the ninth level. Although her body is solid, she can easily switch between the virtual and the real.


    Void is like a ray of cold wind, shadowless and invisible, with a cold meaning


    In fact, mental power interferes with reality, and power reaches its peak.


    "squeak"


    There was another series of excited screams, and Brother Flathead had already struck a sharp claws in the depths and began to dig up the ground.


    However, at this time, Qing''er gave Pingtou brother a faint glance, but turned around slowly.


    ",Ow,,"


    In a low voice, the four blue giant wolves slowly walked out of the fog that pervaded their backs.


    At the same time, there was a dangling black bison who also came leisurely.


    And this is not all.


    High in the sky, peregrine falcon spreads its wings, white crane whispers


    In the distance, there is a red giant fox bathed in flames on a big tree, looking coldly at the entire mountain range, as if on alert.


    "Nine Stars, you search this mountain range to see if there are ravines or cave entrances"


    Glancing at the red fox and the bison, Qing''er also ordered immediately.


    No words.


    The power tail and the demon have quietly disappeared into the white mist


    Compared with other mutant beasts, the most powerful ones are Jiuxing and Shengmo.


    One entered the eighth level, while the other, who looked like a very ordinary black wild, quietly stepped into the tenth level, in line with his strong talent.


    , the combat power is not weak


    As for the other mutant beasts, I''m sorry.


    The strength really can''t be on the table, so let''s stay here quietly and cooperate with Brother Flathead''s search.


    Bi, this time the stakes are very important, and there is no room for mistakes.


    At this time, through the perception of the fog, Yu Ziyu also clearly sensed the stoppage of Qing''er and others.


    "Is it here?"


    In the murmur, Ziyu also subconsciously stirred up a thick fog.


    "boom"


    As if the wind was blowing, the white mist swirled extremely fast over Qing''er and the others, and in the blink of an eye, a large vortex had been pulled out.


    Immediately afterwards, without waiting for the reaction of ordinary people, this fog vortex was oppressed, and suddenly fell vertically.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, all the white fog hit the ground, and for a moment, it turned into a circle of fog waves that rushed in all directions


    And through the diffused fog, Yu Ziyu seemed to have countless pairs of eyes, wantonly searching every corner of this mountain.


    It didn''t take much, when the mist spread into the cracks in the rocks, Yu Ziyu could easily capture the possible entrance.


    However, although Yu Ziyu''s search method is terrible, it is not sustainable.


    More importantly, these mists of his cannot penetrate into the depths of the mountains.

 Chapter 42：

    Fog is rootless after all


    Even with Tzuyu''s mental control, he couldn''t flexibly guide the mist into the depths of the earth.


    Otherwise, Yu Ziyu would not use the rotation to shoot the vortex toward the ground, so as to guide the fog to spread in all directions.


    Excessive heart, lack of strength.


    It can only be said that the current Yu Ziyu is not enough to span dozens of kilometers and precisely control the fog.


    If it''s in his Grand Canyon, it''s a bit possible


    And not long after that, Yu Ziyu was shocked.


    Looking from his point of view, he found that behind a mountain spring in this mountain range, there was a bottomless hole.


    The gurgling water seeped into the hole and disappeared without a trace.


    "this?


    With a suspicious face and too long-distance perception, Ling Ziyu is also a little uncertain.


    However, at this time.


    "Tread, step, step,"


    Accompanied by the sound of crisp footsteps, a fire fox the size of a calf was quietly pulled out from a corner.


    "It came just fine."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also used the fog to convey his meaning.


    "boom"


    The hazy mist shook slightly, then slowly dissipated, revealing a mountain spring hidden deep in the mountains.


    With a long whistle, the always wise Jiu naturally understood the meaning of the master Yu Ziyu.


    It is not unfamiliar to Yu Ziyu''s fog


    In Beiyu Canyon, Yu Ziyu did not use the fog to play tricks on it.


    "�@ tread, tread"


    Raising his legs, Jiuwei slowly walked towards the mountain spring.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention to the movements of the nine tails, you will definitely be able to find that this guy''s body is already tight, and even his gorgeous eyes are full of vigilance.


    After a while, when he came to the vicinity of the mountain spring, Jiu stomped his steps and lingered for a while.


    Its eyes slowly pulled towards the mountain spring, until it saw a hole, its eyes narrowed slightly.


    The hole is not big.


    And it is not so much a hole as a crack.


    dark and damp, covered with moss


    However, at this moment, bowing his head, Jiu sniffed the crack with his nose, but he was shocked.


    Immediately after that, as if he sensed something, the red hair stood up suddenly, like a flying flame.


    At the same time, a terrifying spiritual power fluctuation is also slowly drumming in the air.


    And at this moment


    "call,,"


    (Good Zhao good) A cold wind is coming


    "Have you found it?"


    Qing''er, who was wearing red makeup, looked at Jiu Xing, who looked very alert, and nodded slightly.


    Immediately, a floating, has been pulled to the front of the mountain spring


    At this time, as if she had discovered something, Qing''er suddenly bent down and picked up a wisp of moss light.


    Looking closely, this strand of moss was actually stained with something like scales.


    "snake,,,,"


    She pursed her lips and chuckled, and the girl shook her hand back, already clenching the scales into the palm of her hand.


    "Go and inform them and leave quickly."


    When the words fell, Qing''er''s figure suddenly turned into a plume of red smoke, which was rushing towards the crack.


    s:


    It''s on the shelves, thank you for your first order, thank you very much, hehe().


    Chapter 61: Rock Snake (Second)


    "This girl is really impatient."


    Looking at Qing''er who had already poured into the crack, Yu Ziyu was also a little confused.


    He didn''t expect Qing''er to stay with humans so much, so impulsive?


    However, after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu was also a little dumbfounded.


    You must know that Qing''er is a ghost, and her immunity to physical attacks alone is enough to make her not afraid of most offensives.


    And Qing''er, who has such ability, is indeed very confident.


    The fog and shadows swirled, and the red smoke swept the sky.


    In just a moment, Qing''er had already entered the depths of the crack, with a distance of more than 100 meters.


    However, the more she fell, the more excited Qing''er''s face became.


    Because, this also means that the probability of this crack leading to the spirit stone mine is greatly increased.


    If there is no accident, there should be a spirit stone mine below.


    Thinking of this, Qing''er waved her hand, and the speed of the red smoke falling a few points faster.


    However, not long after that, Qing''er''s figure suddenly stopped.


    "Reiki


    In the murmur, Qing''er was also slightly startled when she looked at the scenery below which seemed to be spewing out colorful lights.


    Unexpectedly, 373 found out so quickly?


    The aura is originally colorless, but in the eyes of the transcendent, the aura is like a transpiration in summer, slowly rising multicolored.


    But now, even in the eyes of ordinary people, the spiritual energy gushing out here is colorful.


    It is conceivable that the concentration of spiritual energy below is terrifying.


    However, this is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that with this spiritual stone mine, the owner can easily block human monitoring.


    Thinking of this, Qing''er also let out a deep breath, suppressing the excitement that rose in her heart.


    After a moment, the figure turned and turned into a puff of red smoke again, and Qing''er was already pulled to the bottom of the crack.


    Looking at the glowing spot not far away, Qing''er suddenly accelerated


    "Boom", as if pouring into an ocean


    The colorful radiance enveloped her, and the rich aura that could not be melted freely circulated.


    At this time, Qing''er was not too addicted to this ocean of spiritual energy.


    Although it was very comfortable, the strong stench coming from a distance made Qing''er''s complexion change slightly.


    Looking up, Qing''er had already seen a huge python that was like a hill quietly entrenched here dozens of meters (cici) away.


    A pair of green to shiny snake eyes, cold and daunting


    slender figure, circling up,


    The earthy yellow fish-like scales are all wrapped around it, the back is light yellow, and the rest are rock-like dark yellow.


    Although there is no extension, but looking at the body of the bucket, a few are twenty or thirty meters long.


    "Is this a rock?"


    The pupils shrank, looking at this terrified giant python, the corner of Qing''er''s mouth was light.


    Rock snake, a mutant python capable of manipulating earth elements, and the name of the rock snake is a collection of mutant beasts from the military.


    Among them, the types of hundreds of mutant beasts have been recorded


    And the rock snake, the predator at the top of this mutant beast? is one of them. Its body is like granite, and its defense can ignore most of the artillery fire.


    However, the giant python in front of him was slightly different from the rock snake. 0


    "This guy"


    Staring blankly at the earthy yellow scales on the surface of this giant python, a bad premonition appeared in Qing''er''s heart.


    But at this moment,


    "sizzle,"


    With a cold and hoarse letter, the rock snake looked coldly at Qing''er not far away.


    Then, the tail of the snake that fell not far from the earth, swayed gently


    There was a loud bang, and the earth trembled violently,


    And at that moment,


    "Thorn Pull"


    A very sharp earth thorn shot out from the ground and pierced through the void, completely piercing Qing''s figure.


    "It''s terrible."


    Looking indifferently at the soil thorns piercing her body, Qing''er''s expression was calm.


    Physical attacks are ineffective against her, not just talking about it.


    Of course, considering that the terrifying defense of the rock snake is invulnerable, Qing''er has no interest in entanglement with it.


    This kind of monster, only the master can fight.


    After all, if she guessed correctly, this rock snake has already completed the transformation of its life and has completely transformed into an extraordinary first-order monster.


    Reading this, Qing''er can''t help but feel fortunate, fortunately, it was discovered early.


    Otherwise, if you give it a while, I really don''t know what kind of monster it will breed.


    call


    Taking a deep breath, Qing''er also looked around.


    The giant python was coiled on the west side, quietly absorbing the spiritual energy overflowing from the spiritual stone mine.


    The Lingshi Mine is located in the east, although only a corner is exposed, it is also possible to peep into the Huaguang buried in the mountains behind it.


    However, at this moment, Qing''er suddenly narrowed her eyes as if she sensed something.


    Looking up at the corner of the Lingshi Mine, there was actually a blood-red plant.


    Confused in the faintly fragrant dry air, a rush of restlessness is like an instinct, and the head of the cluster rises.


    "A plant growing on the spirit stone mine?"


    In the murmur, Qing''er''s eyes also flashed a strange splendor.


    This kind of spirit grass must be of great use to the owner.


    And, more importantly, this giant python seems to be very concerned about this blood grass.


    After the first hit was missed, it was not the first time to launch an offensive again, but it landed Qiguang on the blood grass and was very vigilant, as if it was afraid that someone would take it away.


    similar.


    Hehe smiled, Qing''er also understood.


    Immediately, when the figure turned, it turned into a plume of red smoke, attacking the blood grass.

 Chapter 43：

    "sing"


    A sudden roar, like a dragon but not a dragon, like a snake but not a snake, but with a touch of extreme madness and tyranny.


    Immediately after that, a huge mouthful of blood was biting towards Qing''er.


    quick,


    really fast.


    Who would have thought that this giant python with a huge body could have such an unbelievable speed.


    But, unfortunately, it is facing Qing''er, a wisp of ghost.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that this giant python had any means of harming the ghost, how could Qing''er need to be so slow.


    Shaking his head slightly, Qing''er''s mouth curled into a sneer.


    Immediately, a speed up, it was in the blink of an eye, away from the **** mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, the illusory right hand turned into reality and grabbed the blood grass.


    s:


    Would you mind taking a full order? (


    Chapter 62 Violent Shots! Pierce the long sky (third more)


    But at this moment


    "sing"


    There was another neigh like a dragon but a dragon, a snake but not a snake, and then, in the stunned light of Qing''er, a Tu Liu who didn''t know when to rise unexpectedly slammed into her.


    on her almost-substantial wrist.


    With a "bang" sound, the sudden sharp pain made Qing''er frown.


    And this is the biggest disadvantage of turning false into reality.


    While turning into an entity and being able to touch the real object, it is also exposed to the physical attack of others.


    "So fast."


    With a sigh in her heart, Qing''er endured the severe pain of Liu Chuan and grabbed the blood grass and pulled it fiercely.


    With a "pop" sound, it brought out the brilliance of the place,


    However, the blood grass completely fell into Qing''er''s hands.


    Just at this moment, the earth suddenly trembled, and at the same time, a terrifying spiritual power fluctuation suddenly rose up.


    Looking up, the terrifying giant rock snake actually propped up its head, and a pair of cold snake pupils stared at Qing''er''s figure.


    What is even more suffocating is that the rock in this small cave-like corner actually trembled slowly, as if it was about to pour out.


    [Ability to shake the mountains one by one: Incite the earth element, and then set off a big earthquake, destroying the enemy. ��


    a terrifying ability


    In particular, at the moment in the depths of the earth, the power of the earth''s shaking has increased exponentially.


    In just a moment, the surging earth waves have already spread to the outside world.


    At this time, looking from the outside, this mountain range seemed to be shaking like an earthquake.


    "It seems that Qing''er completely angered that giant python."


    Perceiving the situation of the mountain through the fog, Yu Ziyu also laughed dumbly.


    However, if someone could see the depths of the earth fifty or sixty kilometers away from the mountain range at this time, they would definitely be able to see countless black tree roots entangled with each other, entwining each other.


    Rocks and even trees, but quietly waiting


    Yes, waiting.


    Like a hunting beast, it quietly crouches in a corner, with a chilling aura.


    Squinting slightly, looking at the terrifying power, Yu Ziyu also tightened the roots of the tree.


    This power alone is not something that Qing''er and the others can handle.


    However, fortunately, the rest of the mutant beasts have already retreated under the leadership of Nine Tails.


    Now, on that mountain, only Qing''er is left


    Zhi, Qing''er, as a ghost, Yu Ziyu is not too worried.


    As an alien, the difficulty of birth is beyond imagination


    However, between a loss and a gain, as an outlier, the means are also very different from ordinary mutant beasts.


    And this point is reflected most vividly in Yu Ziyu, the tree demon, and Qing''er, the ghost.


    at this time


    There was a loud "bang" sound, like a sky crumble, and a crack in the ground. The mountains in the distance suddenly shook, and the rocks were even more landslides. In the faint, there are all things buried.


    Burial illusion.


    "This guy."


    The head shuddered, but Ziyu didn''t have to worry


    Among the broken rocks, a red smoke was drawn.


    "Qing''er."


    Some surprises, Yu Ziyu was relieved when she saw this plume of red smoke


    At this time, this wisp of red smoke swayed gently, and a red shadow was drawn out from the white mist.


    With a playful smile, Qing''er shook off a red blood grass in her hand, as if she was a little proud.


    Just, don''t wait for her to be complacent for long. > "groan"


    With a sound like a dragon but not a dragon, a snake but not a snake, the rock suddenly shook, and then a giant python as thick as a bucket smashed through the rock and rose into the sky.


    A strong stench filled the air in an instant, and even if the terrifying spiritual power fluctuations were suppressed by the fog, they still had a tendency to intensify.


    "Cry


    Another mad roar, the giant python looked at a wisp of red smoke in the sky, and a wisp of murderous intent flashed in the depths of the snake''s eyes.


    Then, without waiting for the reaction of ordinary people, it has already drilled into the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, like an earth dragon burrowing into the ground, the towering soil slopes were lifted up one after another, but its speed was extremely fast, and it quickly attacked the red smoke.


    "It''s really fast."


    Smile, Qing''er doesn''t mind


    For her, the faster the rock snake is, the faster it will die.


    Because no one can get close to the master


    Never before, never will


    With this thought in mind, Qing''er also accelerated and headed straight for Beiyu Canyon.


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth shook one after another, and countless mountains shuddered.


    Sometimes, there are sharp earth thorns rising from the ground, piercing the void.


    It''s a pity that, facing a wisp of red smoke in the sky, although the rock snake is terrifying, it has enough energy.


    Piercing red smoke is the limit.


    Want to do more, but far from being able to.


    chant


    Like a roar from ancient times, the rock snake did not give up the chase.


    The blood grass is the companion creature of the spirit stone mine


    For it, it is even more advanced treasure.


    Never give up easily.


    Thinking of this, Yan suddenly took advantage of the earth to shake, and suddenly turned into an arrow that left the string and leaped high.


    The **** mouth opened even more, biting it fiercely.


    But at this moment, what this rock snake didn''t realize was that, at some point, it had come to a mountain range where everything is dead.


    Rocks are wrapped narrowly by tree roots, big trees are wrapped by tree roots


    Everything seems to be marked with the "root"


    "It''s now."


    Yu Ziyu couldn''t help sneering at the huge rock snake Yu Ziyu, who had already pulled into his attack distance.


    At the same time, countless tree roots seem to have been given life, slowly squirming.


    But in an instant, they are another acceleration,


    The boulder was rolled up and the tree was pulled out.


    "Shh, shh, shh,"


    With a sound of breaking through the air, the thick roots of the tree, with stones and other large trees, were suddenly thrown towards the sky at the speed of tearing the air.


    In a moment, the stone and the rest of the big trees escaped under the control of the tree roots, and went ruthlessly towards the giant python in the sky.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    In the continuous, rain-like attack, the roar of the giant python became even more intense.


    But in this thick dust, what the giant python did not find was that countless black roots had already spread along the trajectory of the boulder.


    At this time, from a distance, a terrifying picture is sure to shock the minds of countless people.


    In the sky, a giant python let out bursts of whining under the intensive attack of stones and even trees.


    As for the earth, countless black thick tree roots spread upward, with a faint tendency to pierce the sky.


    s:


    Ask for a full order, (worker)


    Chapter 63: Strong Suppression (Fourth)


    "go to hell."


    With a cold snort, Yu Ziyu suddenly accelerated as she felt the black tree roots approaching the giant python.


    "Huh,


    "


    In an instant, the giant python didn''t have time to react, and already felt his body tighten.


    But for a moment, before it could find out what was wrapping it around, it felt that it was dark in front of it, and countless black shadows had already wrapped it into a huge zongzi.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu exerted her strength, but ruthlessly pulled the zongzi from the sky to the earth.


    With a "pop" sound, a very huge depression appeared in the midst of the earthquake.


    The sky is not Yu Ziyu''s home field, only the earth filled with countless tree roots is.


    And at the moment when the dumplings hit the ground,


    "Boom, boom"


    Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Da Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao is no less powerful than a big snake. The black branch has broken through the soil and attacked the zongzi not far away.


    "sing"


    Roaring like a fury, the roots of the giant python have been shaken off.


    But before it comes out, the real crisis has just arrived.

 Chapter 44：

    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Yu Ziyu''s thickest tree root slammed into the giant python.


    "chanting,"


    With a cry of grief, I only felt that the black giant python was actually swept away hundreds of meters, breaking through countless trees.


    And at this moment, the black branching tree root that spewed out from another place was another entanglement of spirituality, entangling the giant python.


    Branching roots are no better than other roots. As one of Yu Ziyu''s strongest roots, their existence alone is like a nightmare.


    At this time, the branch tree root was like a giant python, and it slammed fiercely.


    "Cry


    With a scream, the rock snake was a little stunned for the first time.


    strangulation,


    It is the most familiar and the strangulation it is best at


    And now, such a method is actually being used on himself.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu frowned slightly.


    "so hard"


    Feeling the terrifying defense, even in the face of his strangulation, the scales that showed no signs of shattering, Tzuyu was a little shaken.


    And at this moment, as if explaining, Qing''er''s voice suddenly rang in Ziyu''s ear:


    "Master, this is a rock snake. It''s like a granite. It is naturally capable of manipulating earth elements. The defense of the two bodies is even more invincible."


    "Is the defense invincible?"


    Startled for a while, Ziyu was also a little dumbfounded.


    I didn''t expect that the first-order Transcendent I met for the first time was such a tricky guy.


    Unfortunately, it met the wrong opponent at the wrong time.


    in a sneer,


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    With the sound of breaking the air, thick branches of tree roots came from all directions, and then slammed into the giant python fiercely.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    In just a moment, the continuous terrifying impact made the rock snake dizzy and dizzy.


    Although the defense is terrifying, it cannot withstand such a terrifying impact.


    Like nine black giant pythons no less than it, just thinking about it makes the scalp numb, not to mention the rock snake in front of him just hit it.


    At this time, with a cold smile, the three thick branches of the tree roots were slowly tightened in Yu Ziyu''s mind, and not even a single gap was exposed from beginning to end.


    Immediately afterwards, a contraction of these tree roots pulled the rock snake into the depths of the earth.


    "If you can''t break the defense, then strangle it to death. If you can''t strangle it to death, then let it suffocate to death."


    Saying so, the dust has already fallen to the ground


    Except for the sometimes unstoppable shaking of the earth, the entire battlefield is dead silent, only the broken roots and trees are scattered on every part of the battlefield.


    corner.


    At night, deep in Beiyu Canyon.


    A willow tree with a height of 40 to 50 meters is like a towering


    Now it has become the highest of the canyon,


    In addition, there is a Linghu Lake, of course, there is also a small soil **** not far away.


    At this time, except for the nine tails and the bull demon, the other mutant beasts did not even dare to approach the small earthy **** that sometimes trembled.


    That''s the flat-headed brother, lying on the ground not far away, grinning, but when he wanted to rush over, a hint of fear flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    It seems that the rock snake has caused a lot of trauma to it.


    "Master, is this rock snake still alive?"


    With a chuckle, Qing''er, whose consciousness had just left Ling''er''s body on the human side, couldn''t help but ask.


    Luckily, Ling''er came up with the title of "Sleepy Girl" on the human side, otherwise it would be hard to explain her sleeping for such a long time.


    However, it''s okay now, there is a group of tutors who explain to her, the famous name ''a girl with excellent learning ability like Ling''er should be sleepy, after all


    , the spirit needs to make up for it!


    It is precisely because of this sentence that many people secretly envy Linger''s lethargy.


    "The vitality of extraordinary first-order creatures is indeed tenacious."


    With a helpless sigh, Yu Ziyu also added: "Now I have blocked its body, and even the spiritual power in the air is blocked, but this guy,


    Except for being weaker, it''s really nothing. "


    "Anyway, it is also an element type mutant beast, and it is understandable that its vitality is tenacious."


    Listening to Ziyu''s voice, Qing''er also responded with a smile.


    "Elemental type mutant beast?"


    Some doubts, Yu Ziyu also asked aloud.


    "The darling of the elements, can use the power of the elements to support themselves, not only the power of the body, but also the use of the elements to attack."


    Saying that, Qing''er pulled his gaze to Xiaotupo and continued to explain, "Rock snakes are mutant snakes with the attributes of the earth.


    Earth-type tortoises are rock tortoises, and if they are 28 earth-type mice, they are rock mice. This is a more detailed division of the military on dry mutant beasts.


    , which helps humans better understand weaknesses. "


    Tsk, and Yu Ziyu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Humans, is there really something, so quickly, has the types of mutant beasts been systematized?"


    With a smile, Qing''er also nodded and said, "I have to admit that humans are a very intelligent race."


    There was some silence, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to Xiaotupo not far away: "It''s a good thing to have tenacious vitality, but in this case, its death will be tormented.


    Saying so, Ziyu couldn''t help but tighten the roots again.


    "crunch, crunch,"


    Among the numb crunching sounds, the faint groan of the rock snake was even more heavy.


    Chapter 64 Advanced (Fifth)


    At this moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu''s eyes suddenly turned to Qing''er and said, "Since you are back, then prepare the spirit stone mine tonight.


    Move it. "


    "Moving, master, we should go underground."


    Nodding his head, Yu Ziyu also agreed, saying, "Go underground to prevent the spiritual energy from overflowing too much from the spiritual stone mine."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the mutant beast not far away.


    A red fire fox lying on a boulder, a black wild slumbering in front of him,


    There are also four Qinger giant wolves in the distance, and the flat-headed brother who is still baring his teeth.


    Of course, that little golden monkey can also be considered.


    With these eight guys, together with Qing''er, it is enough to carry a path underground in one day.


    Thinking of this, the countless tree roots that Tzuyu spread deep underground were entangled with each other, and quickly turned into one.


    Immediately after,


    "Boom, boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, a flat ground not far from the earth was pierced by countless tree roots, and a huge pothole appeared.


    "Through this hole, you can dive directly into the ground, and then you understand?"28


    "Of course I understand."


    With a smile, Qing''er also waved at the many mutant beasts, and immediately took them and jumped down toward the hole.


    And this is one of the benefits of the extraordinary age


    Beyond the terrifying bodies of the past, combined with the strong spiritual power, the burrowing efficiency of these mutant beasts has been increased by more than a hundred times.


    Now, turning the angle of view, Yu Ziyu saw Qing''er with these eight mutant beasts, driving straight in, pointing directly at the spirit stone mine.


    The Qing''er giant wolf breathed accidentally, and the wind blades ripped apart the rock


    The black wild bull demons are pacing the ground with their hind limbs, followed by a charge, pushing out dozens of meters away.


    And because in the ground hundreds of meters deep, the precipitation of the earth for thousands of years is enough to support this small-scale vibration,


    As a result, these mutant beasts do not have to worry, the tunnel will collapse.


    After Xu, in the depths of the earth, a tunnel dozens of kilometers long has been cut through.


    At this time,


    "Tread, step, step"


    With the heavy footsteps, Qing''er has returned to the depths of Beiyu Canyon with many mutant beasts.


    However, what surprised them was that in the depths of Beiyu Canyon, as if it had been hollowed out, there was an underground square hundreds of meters in size.


    In the center of the square, there was a blood-colored plant, swaying slowly.


    "Master, you are


    There was a look of surprise on his face, and Qing''er was also stunned.


    "You are busy, of course I will not be idle. No, I dug a square with the roots of a tree."


    With that said, Yu Ziyu turned his gaze to the blood grass not far away and added, "The spirit grass you brought back to me has not dissipated, if there is no accident,


    It''s very useful to me, thank you"


    "You''re welcome."


    With a knowing smile, Qing''er also made a move with her right hand.


    For a moment, a pile of faintly radiant stones appeared in front of Tzuyu under the support of Qing''s spiritual power.


    "Is this the spirit stone?"


    The root of the tree rolled up a stone the size of a fist, and Ziyu was also stunned.


    A very pure spiritual power suddenly enveloped it, vaguely, Yu Ziyu noticed that the roots of the tree rose and shrank, as if absorbing something.


    "It''s no wonder that the silver centipede broke through so quickly with such a spiritual mineral nourishment, even a pig can break through."


    "really.


    Nodding her head, Qing''er also laughed dumbly and said, "According to the analysis of the human side, this should be a medium-sized spirit stone mine, enough to meet the needs of the master."


    "A medium-sized spirit stone mine?"


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu was also a little excited.


    With these spirit stones,


    His breakthrough is about to begin.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also exhaled deeply.


    Immediately, the roots of the tree were entangled, and several large nets were pulled out in the blink of an eye.


    "Qing''er, you bring these big nets and let them return with more spirit stones, and try to fill this square."


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu seemed to have thought of something, and added: "I will use the roots of the tree to open up a few small squares again. When the time comes, you will let Jiuniu.


    The demons choose one of them each, and use the spirit stone to practice. "


    "I thank the master for them."


    With a pursed mouth and a chuckle, Qing''er also waved her sleeves, rolled up several large nets, and took nine of them towards the Spirit Stone Mine again.

 Chapter 45：

    However, after getting through the tunnel, their back and forth was obviously more than one grade faster.


    Especially the guys like Wind Wolf and Nine Stars are very good at speed. After just a short while, they were already biting the tree net and dragging a lot of spirit stones back.


    Seeing this, Yu Ziyu also smiled and used tree roots to arrange the spiritual stones.


    However, it is a little unfortunate that these spirit stones have not been cut, they are all odd-shaped ores, even if Yu Ziyu deliberately placed them, it seems that the


    The mess is also like a piled up hill.


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    377 Compared to these, he already feels that a very strong spiritual energy is wrapping his roots as much as possible.


    "huh, huh"


    As if breathing, countless tree roots grow and shrink,


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu also manipulated the black roots like a black python, and pulled it into a small circle around the entire Lingshi hill.


    "Almost ready to progress"


    Thinking silently in her heart, Yu Ziyu also sank into her body


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, like a thunderbolt passing through my mind.


    Immediately afterwards, Ziyu was shocked.


    Ethereal like a galaxy, heaven and earth like five colors


    Under the night sky, the whole world is colorful


    And that, even if the extraordinary era comes, the source of power is aura.


    However, at this time, with the spiritual stone mine, Yu Ziyu did not mobilize these spiritual qi on a large scale, but instead was a volume of tree roots hidden in the depths of the earth. .


    "Boom" sound.


    As if swallowing a leaf, the spiritual stone placed in the underground plaza vibrated at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, countless strands of aura like ribbons gushed out from the spiritual stones, and then without waiting in the air, they swarmed along a suction force.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire small underground plaza was set off by a small storm.


    Chapter 65 Luxury Attributes Panel (Sixth)


    At this time, Yu Ziyu felt very comfortable, as if bathing in the warm sun of winter, her whole body was warm.


    And at this moment,


    with a loud bang,


    Like a tsunami, a very turbulent energy rushed from the roots of the tree towards the body.


    In an instant, Yu Ziyu felt a wonderful change.


    At this moment, he saw it.


    His branches are like buds spit out new ones, and they are swept up to the sky. They are like peacocks opening their screens for a while, both beautiful and good-looking.


    However, what is incredible is that the peacock''s ''opening'' rises against the wind, and in a blink of an eye it seems to be several times the size of the Ferris wheel.


    At this time, his trunk also began to grow wildly,


    The willow tree 30 to 40 meters high seemed to rise from the ground, and in just a short time, it was stretched by more than 20 meters.


    Apart from the branches and trunks, the changes in Beiyu Canyon are even more terrifying.


    Countless roots spread all over the Beiyu Canyon, and they opened the soil and drilled into it, like a dragon turning over and spreading to further distances.


    Looking from a distance, the earth waves are higher than one layer.


    I don''t know how many animals and birds were startled.


    But without waiting for these beasts and birds to leave, Ziyu''s countless roots wrapped around them in an instant.


    "Natural selection, life and death. I should be my nutrient."


    I wiped away the last reluctance in my heart, and let the blood stain the red roots.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu seemed to have turned into a demon tree, and it really devoured everything.


    However, another benefit brought by this is that in a short period of time, Yu Ziyu''s evolution point has reached a gigantic 5,000.


    It is a big mountain, and there may not be many mutant beasts.


    Two or three?


    You must know that the earth wave that Yu Ziyu set off drowned several mountains at once.


    If it weren''t for the fog, all human satellites would be able to see it, and the circle of yellow was like an explosion, and it couldn''t stop spreading.


    At this time, Tzuyu''s main root is not idle.


    As the most terrifying part of Yu Ziyu''s body, it is also the lifeblood that Yu Ziyu maintains.


    Its existence is everything to Yu Ziyu.


    "Boom", the root of the main tree rushed deeper into the earth like a soil dragon.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already pulled to a depth of eight or nine hundred meters, and the hard rocks could not stop it, and the mines it encountered by chance were instantly wiped out by earth dragons.


    However, at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t notice was that along with the deeper root of the main tree, wisps of yellow gas rose from the earth.


    And when these yellow gases sensed the main tree root, they didn''t even hesitate, and immediately poured into the main tree root. For a moment, Yu Ziyu''s main tree root was


    is wrapped in yellow gas.


    It was at this moment that Zhen Ziyu was stunned to discover that a heavy energy surged from the roots of his tree.


    Yes, it is thick, as thick as the earth.


    This energy spread from top to bottom, and in an instant it was pulled to Yu Ziyu''s tree.


    "This is?"


    In the voice of surprise, Yu Ziyu had already seen a khaki flower blooming slowly in one of his treetops.


    Yes, khaki flowers.


    Moreover, instead of the unisexual flower with only one scale, the willow tree is an unknown khaki-like flower.


    However, the moment he saw this flower, Ziyu had a strange feeling, as if he could control something.


    "manipulate?"


    With a hint of doubt, Yu Ziyu''s heart moved slightly.


    "Thorn pull." Accompanied by a sharp sound of breaking through the air, a thorn several meters high rose from the ground.


    "This is manipulating the earth?"


    Among the incredible voices, Yu Ziyu was rarely excited.


    Now, he can actually control the earth?


    this,


    How can it be?


    With deep doubts, it is difficult to restrain the excitement in his heart.


    Manipulating the earth, for other mutant beasts, may be an additional means.


    But for him, it is a sign of hope


    yes hope


    Maybe, he can''t pull out the roots buried deep in the earth, but if he can control the earth, he has the hope of using the power of the earth to move freely.


    And the reason for this idea is because Widow Tzuyu was inspired by an anime in a previous life.


    In that anime, there is such a ninjutsu and mayfly technique, which integrates one''s own body with the earth and vegetation to achieve the effect of high-speed movement.


    Generally speaking, it is integrated with the earth, and then moves at high speed to any


    a place.


    This is a unique stealth technique, a kind of earth escape, but it makes Yu Ziyu very jealous.


    Pulling out the roots of the tree and running in the sunset, Yu Ziyu has no hope.


    But the way to integrate with the earth like this, and then move at high speed, is quite attractive to Yu Ziyu.


    This one doesn''t work, just consider that one.


    At this point, Yu Ziyu never thinks too much.


    After all, the result is the only one.


    So, as long as he can move, it doesn''t matter whether he pulls out the roots and runs in the sunset, or swims in the earth


    In this way, when he realized that he could control the earth, Tzuyu couldn''t stop his excitement, even a few points more excited than breaking through the extraordinary second-order.


    Strength is only second, the real key is that he seems to have the possibility to move.


    call,"


    Taking a deep breath and pressing down the excitement in her heart, Lin Ziyu also tried her best to calm herself down.


    "Can''t imagine, can''t imagine,,, by moving the earth, it is only a theoretical possibility, and it is still far from practice."


    Saying that, Ziyu slowly turned her gaze towards his own attribute panel, Raff.


    If you want to answer your doubts, you still have to rely on it. .


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also saw a luxurious panel.


    [Race: Mutated Willow


    Evolution point: 5432 (acquisition method, one receives sunlight, absorbs unknown energy for refining, the second plunders other animals and even plants, and enters


    And extract. scare)


    The natal talent is super strong regeneration (can be upgraded) - a terrible talent that belongs to plants, which can greatly enhance the regeneration speed, even if the branches are (good Zhao Zhao)


    If the relatively fragile parts are damaged, they can also be regenerated in an instant by the power surging in the body.


    Branches with mutated abilities (level ly2) 21. Branches that have been strengthened several times have a hardness comparable to that of steel, and can bend and grow freely at the same time.


    , the branches can also secrete a toxin that is enough to paralyze or even stun the prey


    Mutated tree root (lv2 level) is a terrifying tree root that is extremely strong, each of which is like a wooden dragon, has extraordinary power, and can be used in a certain distance


    To a certain extent, plants and animals are absorbed as nutrients.


    Dense Fog Cover (lv2) Once the dense fog covering hundreds of hills is released, it can block perception


    Hallucinations (level 12) can affect the spirit of animals, plants and even human beings through fog, confusing people''s five senses, distinguishing between the real and the real.


    Manipulating the earth element (level 1) 21 absorbs a large amount of earth element spirit stones, and even hunts and kills the darling of the earth, the rock snake, and absorbs it as a nutrient.


    Terrible ability to plunder.


    The 66th birthright talent is terrible (seventh more)


    Tzuyu stared blankly at this attribute panel, and Ziyu was also stunned.


    He can still understand the absorption of earth-type spirit stones. After all, when he is breaking through, he is indeed ingesting spirit stones. What the **** is the darling rock snake that can hunt the earth?


    ''s dumbfounded.


    You know, Tzuyu buried the rock snake in the depths of the earth before.


    Although he has the intention to kill him, facing the defense of the rock snake, there is really no way for him.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s expression changed slightly.


    Looking up at the small dirt **** not far from the canyon


    Subconsciously rolling the roots.


    "Boom"


    With terrible tremors, the earth waves set off

 Chapter 46：

    At the same time, a very shocking picture was also imprinted in Tzuyu and light.


    The white bones are still full of blood.


    Some of the bones are even corroded.


    "When my consciousness was hazy, did I subconsciously absorb the rock snake as a nutrient?"


    Mumbling in her heart, Yu Ziyu also felt that she underestimated the ability of mutant tree roots, a handful of animals and plants, to absorb nutrients.


    The terrifying defense of the rock snake was actually unable to withstand the corrosion and even absorption of the mutant tree roots.


    Of course, there is one thing that Yu Ziyu will not ignore, that is, with its advancement, all aspects have been sublimated in all directions.


    call,,"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much about the death of the rock snake.


    He was about to die, died early, died late, there was no difference, not to mention that the death of the rock snake now made him instead.


    Thinking of this, Ziyu was also somewhat grateful to this rock snake.


    It''s time to come.


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu took control of her body again and took a big breath.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, Yu Ziyu suddenly felt the pores all over her body relax,


    Immediately afterwards, a small plow''s aura storm was pulled out around it.


    At this time, the sky above the canyon was filled with white mist, and the mist lingered and turned around.


    Looking up, the clouds and mists are like vortexes, and they begin to circulate around him.


    In the depths of the vortex, there is a suffocating aura that pervades the vortex, as if an ancient giant beast is roaring in a low voice.


    And this is just that, now Yu Ziyu intentionally absorbs the spiritual energy, which has set off a terrible momentum.


    Puffing clouds and mist, nothing more than this.


    "Now, my spiritual power peak is at least around 200,000 or 300,000."


    Comparing the previous spiritual power, Yu Ziyu came up with a very terrifying data by using the momentum of absorbing the spiritual power just now.


    The peak of spiritual power of 200,000 to 300,000, this kind of spiritual power, compared with the second-order supernatural, for example, the peak of 130,000 spiritual power of the silver centipede, the gap is really too large


    In other words, both of the second-rank transcendence, the silver centipede that slaughtered most of the troops did not even have the strength to fight Tzuyu.


    one hundred thousand,


    The difference of a hundred thousand spiritual powers,


    This is no longer a level of existence


    And this is where Yu Ziyu has reached the peak in all aspects, and is the foundation of his advancement.


    Not to mention, Yu Ziyu has very strange abilities.


    With a heartbeat, Yu Ziyu controlled a branch of tree roots and broke through the soil.


    Just, for a moment.


    "Boom"


    Along with the terrifying tremors, a wave of earth with no end in sight was set off.


    In the midst of this earth wave, with a bang, the two of them hugged together, and the black tree roots with a length of seven or eight kilometers were already tearing like a dragon.


    The speed of breaking the air gushes out.


    horrible,


    it''s horrible


    Just pulling the root of this branch out of the earth has the momentum of setting off an earthquake


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu has no doubt that if he instigates his spiritual power, he can control this tree-rooted mountain range that spreads to the sky.


    "gollum"


    Subconsciously swallowing her saliva, Yu Ziyu also somewhat understands why human beings call the second-order supernatural a disaster.


    This td, if an existence like him takes root in the depths of the city, he can destroy most of the city in less than half a day, just half an hour.


    as much as possible


    If this can''t be called ''disaster, then no other creature can call it disaster two?


    Of course, it is undeniable that the current Yu Ziyu belongs to the overlord level even among the second-order extraordinary creatures.


    Unless it can be suppressed spiritually, no matter what kind of extraordinary second-order creature, facing Tzuyu''s now very terrifying body, it will feel hairy.


    numb


    This t, just like a monster


    In this regard, Yu Ziyu also nodded in agreement.


    "I am indeed a cici"


    Yu Ziyu was also a little excited after a rare self-talk.


    Now, he finally has some confidence.


    And at this time, as if thinking of something, Ziyu''s eyes suddenly turned to its natural talent.


    [Born talent: super regeneration (can be upgraded) - a terrible talent unique to plants, which can greatly enhance the regeneration speed even if the branches are relatively fragile


    The damaged part can also be regenerated in an instant by the power surging in the body. ��


    "Can you advance?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    The natural talent is the innate talent, and it will become stronger along with the evolution of the creature.


    However, now, probably because of the system, he can freely control the promotion of his natural talent, but he just doesn''t know what benefits it will bring.


    Reading this, Yu Ziyu also asked with a hint of curiosity:


    "System, can I upgrade my natal talent?"


    "Ding, of course."


    With the very crisp electronic synthesis sound, Yu Ziyu was suddenly startled.


    Just because, at this moment, a series of words appeared in his field of vision.


    "The development direction of the natural talent, please choose."


    "1 Enhanced regeneration speed 1 - Regenerate damaged parts at a faster rate."


    "2 Reduce regeneration consumption - it can greatly increase the number of regenerations."


    "3. Strengthen the regeneration ability - even if most of the body and even the roots are destroyed, they can slowly regenerate through the remnants."


    Looking at the text in front of her, Yu Ziyu was a little confused.


    This can even choose the direction of talent development?


    After a pause, Ziyu smiled.


    However, I like it.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu was even a little fortunate.


    If the talent is allowed to develop at will, the ghost knows whether it will develop into a deformity, or put the cart before the horse as he thinks.


    But now it is different, he can actually choose the direction of the development of his natural talent.


    With a ''tsk'', Yu Ziyu did not hesitate, and decided to strengthen the regeneration ability.


    Even if most of the body and even the roots are destroyed, they can slowly regenerate through the remnants.


    It''s a life-saving ability


    With this ability, let alone other things, the current Yu Ziyu can pat his chest and promise to resist a human nuclear weapon once, and not die.


    Although nuclear weapons are terrible, it is still impossible to destroy everything Tzuyu has.


    After all, Yu Ziyu''s main root is slowly spreading deeper into the earth.


    And at that depth, even if nuclear weapons landed on its Beiyu Canyon, it would be difficult to reach.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu naturally would not hesitate.


    But just when Yu Ziyu chose to strengthen his regeneration ability, Yu Ziyu''s body suddenly shook.


    Immediately afterwards, a faint green glow overflowed from the main body.


    From a distance, it seems to be shrouded in a starlight, which is both sacred and beautiful.


    It was just a moment, as if he had discovered something, Ziyu was shocked again.


    "This is?


    Following Yu Ziyu''s gaze, a piece of land in the distance was actually revealing new shoots, with a touch of greenery.


    "Because, am I too full of vitality?"


    Looking around, not only this corner, but even in the cracks of the rocks, new shoots began to reveal


    Chapter 67: The Flower of the Rock (Eighth)


    Vitality is a good thing.


    Only a strong vitality can support Yu Ziyu''s nearly rebirth-like regenerative ability.


    However, such a strong vitality also means that the place where Widow Ziyu lives will be turned into a blessed land


    Spiritual flowers and spirits are pouring out one after another


    What''s more, it will attract many mutant animals from afar, such as butterflies, bees, etc.


    "Butterfly, it''s okay, but if it''s a bee, it''s buried directly in the soil as nutrients."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also said frankly


    The ''humming'' sound of bees flying is too annoying.


    And Lin Ziyu is a big tree who likes to be quiet.


    If you don''t look right, you can only shoot to death.


    And at this moment,


    "sing, sing"


    Among the high-pitched tweets, the sky in the distance was actually a stream of light.


    "You guys, you ran really fast just now"


    Looking at the peregrine falcon and the white crane who came back again, Yu Ziyu pretended to be angry.


    Just now, the momentum of his advancement was a bit terrifying.


    Even these few birds perched on their bodies seemed to be frightened and couldn''t stop panicking.


    Still, it''s fine.


    Even if they left, they just flew into the high sky, hovering above the table Yu''s head, and did not want to leave for a long time.


    Otherwise, what awaits them now is not Yu Ziyu''s outstretched welcome.


    And here, Yu Ziyu had to admit that he was a little stingy.


    If these peregrine falcons and even white cranes that he raised were white-eyed wolves, he wouldn''t mind blowing them to death.


    Of course, now the peregrine falcons and their feelings for Tzuyu can still stand the test.


    At this moment, the tweet of excitement and joy is enough to explain everything.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s branches are also controlling the breakage


    With a "click", a drop of the rich essence of life has just leaked out, and it is not until Yu Ziyu spreads the essence of life to the peregrine falcon and even the white crane as a reward.

 Chapter 47：

    In Yu Ziyu''s stunned eyes, the strip reappeared and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Uh, it seems that I can''t pretend to be dead in the future."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu was a little proud.


    There is no such healing ability.


    And at this moment,


    "bang, bang, bang,"


    Accompanied by the sound from the deep deep hole in the distance, a red fox like bathing in flames jumped from the hole to the high sky.


    And on its back, there is a red shadow sitting.


    "Congratulations, Master has broken through."


    With a small smile, Qing''er looked at Yu Ziyu, whose appearance had changed greatly, but she was even more powerful, and said with joy from the bottom of her heart.


    But at this time, looking at Qing''er sitting on Jiuwei''s body, Yu Yu couldn''t help laughing, jokingly said:


    "


    "You girl, do you know how to choose a mount?"


    Covering her mouth, Qing''er smiled: "Who is the most beautiful nine tails? You know, girls have no resistance to doing pretty things."


    "Forehead,,"


    Seeing Qing''er''s coquettish appearance, Ziyu slightly.


    This girl is more and more like a girl among human beings.


    Was it affected by the county''s body?


    In doubt, Yu Ziyu didn''t point it out.


    For some reason, he faintly felt that this seemed to be a good thing for Qing''er.


    For a ghost like Qing''er,


    The more delicate and complex the feelings are, the faster the youth may grow up.


    And the reason for coming to this point is also the observation of Yi Gan Ziyu during this period of time.


    After going to the human side to experience it for a few months, this girl''s spirituality has improved a lot, and she has completely lost the dull appearance of ghosts at the beginning, and even the increase in strength is not enough.


    is fast


    "tsk"


    Smashed Ba, Smashed Ba, but Yu Ziyu is not envious


    Compared to Qing''er, the speed of his strength growth is the most terrifying


    Both are different types of mutations, the gap between Qing''er and her is more than one level as simple as that.


    However, it should be soon.


    Thinking of the spirit stone mine buried deep in the ground, Yu Ziyu is also full of confidence.


    With these spirit stones, it shouldn''t be difficult to cultivate Qing''er, together with Jiuhe Niu Demon and the others, to the point where they stand alone.


    You must know that the spirit stone mine guarded by the silver centipede is only a small spirit stone mine.


    And the spirit stone mine he discovered was the Zhongli spirit stone mine.


    Ghosts know what kind of luck this is.


    But at this moment, a sudden bull roar attracted Yu Ziyu.


    Looking up, I don''t know when, the sturdy black wild bull has already walked in front of him.


    However, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled when he looked at the bull demon''s extremely longing, even begging eyes.


    "This guy"


    Looking for his gaze, Widow Ziyu found out that the black bison was staring at the blooming yellow flower among the treetops of Ziyu.


    The rich earth element circulates in it, one is very thick, but there is a faint aura that surrounds all things, and it also slowly spreads.


    [The crystallization of the earth element of the flower of the rock is a kind of spiritual flower that far exceeds the essence of life, a kind of spiritual liquid. ��


    This kind of spiritual flower is not very useful to Yu Ziyu.


    Just because after absorbing a lot of earth attribute spirit stones, the willow tree is an instinctive rejection.


    A tree is a tree after all.


    Can''t absorb too much for the earth element.


    And this unabsorbable earth element, after circulating in Yu Ziyu''s body, was finally discharged by Ziyu''s body, and this little yellow flower bloomed.


    However, it is worth mentioning that although this little yellow flower is just an unnecessary thing of Yu Ziyu''s body.


    But because now Ziyu has reached the second-order supernatural, his strength is terrifying.


    Even if he doesn''t need it, it is a fatal temptation for other low-level mutant beasts, especially the mutant beasts of the earth attribute.


    This is like a rich person, even if they donate a little favor, for some beings, they may struggle for years or even decades to gain all that is possible.


    "you want?"


    Tzuyu asked tentatively, but Ziyu did not expect that this black wild head was full of spirituality and nodded vigorously.


    What made him speechless even more, it still used his pair of crescent-like horns to intimately hold Yu Ziyu''s very thick trunk.


    "Uh, don''t rub, I''ll give it, can''t I give it?"


    Excited and incoherent, Yu Ziyu also took off the yellow flower with a branch and handed it to the black bison.


    Change it to Qing''er or Jiuwei''s rubbing like this, and it''s fine.


    Bi today''s Qing''er is a beautiful woman, while Xing is a female fox, and she was born beautiful.


    But this black bison, Tzuyu is really unacceptable.


    One is because the Bull Demon is a bull, and the second is because the Bull Demon is not good-looking, it can only be said that it is very strong


    He kept going, even if Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but have some strange thoughts in his heart.


    Chapter 68 The Tree of God (Ninth)


    Once he bit the Yanzhihua handed over by Tzuyu''s branch, Niu Mo''s face also showed a touch of humanized excitement.


    In a trance, this flower of the rock is a great tonic to it.


    However, it is.


    I saw that after this bull demon devoured the Flower of the Rock, a hazy khaki lustre was surging all over his body.


    At the same time, its body also began to change terribly


    "Caz, Kaz,"


    The demon''s muscles seemed to be pulled, becoming stronger little by little, his body had a texture of gold and iron, and the black hair all over his body suddenly flew up.


    As for the top of the head, the crescent-shaped giant horn that belongs to it is even more white like ivory.


    "moo"


    Accompanied by a long howl full of energy, the flat ground was like a thunderstorm, and a circle of surging earth waves also spread out "three eight zeros".


    But at this time, far away from the ninth floor, which has always been so arrogant, suddenly his eyes flickered, and a rare look of vigilance was revealed.


    yes, vigilant


    Even if she met her peers, she would not be vigilant, but she looked at the bull demon with a hint of vigilance.


    And this is because the bull demon at this time has climbed to the peak of the ninth level.


    In the true sense, the pinnacle of transcendence exists.


    "This guy, talent is really terrible."


    Looking at the demons who have evolved to the ninth level in one go just after eating the flower of the rock, Yu Ziyu is also rarely dumb.


    Such a surge in strength, he really did not expect


    It can only be said that this guy''s talent is really not weak.


    After all, being able to digest the power of the Rock Flower in the blink of an eye is really not something that ordinary mutant beasts can do.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu was suddenly startled.


    "This is?"


    Listening carefully, Ziyu actually heard intermittent voices coming from her ears.


    "God, Tree,"


    "god,,��,,


    A sound, with a touch of excitement, but very jerky.


    Like a child''s opening, there is a very vague feeling.


    "This is what you''re talking about.


    For a moment, as if reacting, Ziyu immediately turned her attention to the bull demon who was closest to him.


    "moo"


    In the very surprised cry, the black bison suddenly nodded.


    "Forehead,,"


    Seeing Ye Na''s excited appearance, Ziyu was stunned.


    Out of breath?


    After being stunned for a while, Yu Ziyu''s mind also came up with this idea.


    But at this time, with a "pop" sound, the black Ye Xian who was not far away had his forelegs on the ground, like a lamb kneeling on milk, and bowed down in front of Yu Ziyu''s thick tree trunk.


    "Sacred Tree, Sacred Tree"


    In the increasingly excited voice, there is ecstasy.


    It seemed that she was deeply excited by Yu Ziyu''s response.


    Forehead


    For a while, Yu Ziyu couldn''t accept it for a while


    But for a moment, Qing''er''s voice suddenly came from afar


    "Tsk tsk, I have taught you all for so long, but I didn''t disappoint my sister."


    Saying that, Qing''er also raised her footsteps and slowly walked towards Hei Ye.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Looking at Qing''er who was approaching, Ziyu also asked immediately.


    Hehe smiled, Qing''er had come to Niu Mo''s side; and seeing Qing''er, the eldest sister, Niu Mo also took the initiative to bow his head, as if to show respect.


    "Master, most of the mutant beasts have already turned on their intelligence, but because there is no systematic study, they are like babies, and they don''t understand anything."


    Saying that, Qing''er stroked the bull demon''s crescent horns and continued to add:


    "So, I used my spiritual power to teach them some of the most basic knowledge in my occasional leisure time."


    "Basic knowledge?"


    "Yes, basic knowledge, for example, the owner is the **** tree, the most sacred, and I am their eldest sister"


    Patting her chest, Qing''er''s face also showed a smug look.


    However, Qing also did not expect that this seemingly stupid bull was the first guy to learn to speak with mental power.


    Thinking of this, Qing''er turned to look at Jiuxing again.


    Sure enough, seeing Qing''er''s gaze, Jiu buried his head unwillingly, and the pair even more impatiently rubbed the stone.


    "Ok.

 Chapter 48：

    Silently glanced at Yu Ziyu, who had a strange atmosphere, one person and two beasts, and also understood a bit.


    If nothing else, it should be Qing''er, the girl, who used her mental power to rub some basic information into the minds of Jiuwei and Niu Mo like a duck.


    Can Zhigan understand or even express it?


    Looking at Jiuwei''s expression, Yu Ziyu can also understand.


    However, this is not really weird.


    Mutated beasts like them can only touch the existence of ''spiritual power''


    Moreover, if there is no accident, mental power is also an insurmountable barrier for them to break through the extraordinary.


    And now, it''s not surprising that this bull demon has stepped into the ninth level with the help of Yanzhihua, and has Qing''er''s guidance. It is not surprising that he can express some information with mental power.


    It''s just that the current bull demon is still too jerky


    Talking to it is like a one- or two-year-old kid who opens his mouth like ''Dad''.


    Of course, what the demon called was naturally the word ''sacred tree'' guided by Qing''er.


    As for the Nine Tails, it is really difficult to reach the spiritual power now that it has entered the eighth level.


    "God tree?"


    With a murmur, a strange light flashed in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    For these mutant beasts who are sheltered by him, the word ''sacred tree'' is really worth it


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also raised the branches, caressed the other horn of the Bull Demon, and encouraged:


    "Work hard, I look forward to the day when I have a real dialogue with you."


    "moo"


    Another 28 is a long howl full of energy. It seems to understand the meaning of Ziyu''s words.


    Yu''s enthusiasm.


    And it is very similar, those mad believers see God''s eyes.


    After a long, long time, the bull demon, who was already the overlord of one party, stood quietly on the top of the mountain, looking at the endless beast tide under the sky, he couldn''t help but recall the long-term memory.


    someday.


    Haha, that was the brightest day of my life.


    On that day, he was still a low-level mutant beast, but on that day, the great divine tree endowed it with strong muscles, an inhuman iron body, and


    Crescent horns as white as ivory


    Of course, most importantly, the shackles of wisdom were opened for him.


    "God,, tree...,"


    Chapter 69 The Righteousness of the Human Race (Tenth)


    On a cold night, half the moon hangs diagonally above the sky.


    This is the second night after Yu Ziyu''s breakthrough.


    At this time, a canyon is dead silent.


    Only occasionally a cold wind blows, and there is the sound of trees rustling.


    However, at this time,


    "sing"


    With a soft cry, a deep hole not far from the canyon was actually thrown out by a swimmer the size of a fist.


    "Little Seven"


    The void suddenly shook, and a cold hum seemed to explode in my heart


    chant


    Like a scream, this peregrine falcon suddenly wilted like an eggplant hit by frost.


    However, there is no way.


    Facing the cold hum of the ''God Tree'', it really has the courage to resist


    At this time, Yu Ziyu looked at this peregrine falcon with a helpless expression on her face.


    As the most naughty You, Xiao Qi is very restless.


    Today, its siblings and even mutant beasts such as Niu Moli are all competing in the underground plaza that Ziyu has opened up deep underground to cultivate with the help of spiritual stones.


    But this little guy. 28


    "Ugh


    With a helpless sigh, Yu Ziyu also understood what it means to hate iron without becoming steel.


    At this time, a wisp of red smoke suddenly rose from an open space, and in the blink of an eye, a shadow of red makeup appeared.


    "Master, you woke me up before it was dawn."


    With a little bit of complaint, Qing''er''s mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    "I''m really sorry."


    Looking at Qing''er who was still sleepy, Ziyu felt a little embarrassed.


    The past two days have been suffering for this girl, Qing''er, and it is to attract the rock snake, and it is to carry the spirit stone.


    But when she is done, she has to pull her consciousness back to the human side as soon as possible and control Ling''er''s body.


    It''s so hard for her


    "Forehead"


    Seeing the sincere host, Qing''er was also dumbfounded for a while.


    Ok,


    There is no one else to meet such a good-natured master.


    There was a faint glimmer of joy in her heart, but Qing''er no longer cared about the ''wake-up'' thing, instead she turned her words and said:


    "Master, the human side seems to have discovered something in the past two days. I will go and see it in advance today."


    "it is good."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu didn''t stop it either.


    Qing''er stayed on the human side, which was of great help to Gan Yu Ziyu. ,


    Spirit Stone Mine, Rock Snake, these secret blessings that belong to human beings alone, have saved Yu Ziyu a lot of trouble.


    Of course, this girl suffers.


    Rarely fell into contemplation, Yu Ziyu also began to consider whether to prepare something nice for this girl as a reward?


    At this time, his consciousness turned, Qing''er, no, to be more precise, Ling''er, a talented girl who should be a human being, also woke up from her deep sleep.


    Looking up at the hazy sky, Linger got up from the bed and put on a very thin shirt.


    For someone with fire element talent like her, coldness is a long-lost feeling.


    Even on a winter morning, she felt warm, as if she was by her master''s side.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Ling''er''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a very happy smile.


    "clatter"


    With the snap of the fingers, the fire element suddenly gathered as if it had been summoned by something.


    In just a moment, a large cluster of flames rose in front of her. />


    What is unbelievable is that this cluster of flames is quietly floating in the void.


    And if this is seen by those professors, experts, and even the most extraordinary human beings, they will definitely be exclaimed.


    Awakened people with elemental talent, although strong, more often attach the element to themselves.


    For example, the guy who awakens the earth element talent, when he uses the element, his body seems to be covered with a thick layer of armor.


    And like Linger, a guy who awakens the fire attribute element talent, uses the element, generally, the body is attached to the flame, as if burning on the body surface


    At most, just grab the fireball and throw it out.


    But like Ling''er now, with just a snap of her fingers, a cluster of flames quietly floated in the sky, which ordinary people would not dare to think about.


    Because, this has already involved some levels of power that are beyond human cognition and are really difficult to reach.


    For example, mental power.


    And in fact, it is.


    The main body has an awakening spiritual talent Linger, which can easily be transformed into an invisible palm to hold the flame with the help of spiritual power.


    What is even more frightening is that now Linger can freely control the trajectory of the flame within a range of hundreds of meters.


    And what does that mean.


    "Boom",


    With the terrifying roar, a lake not far from Linger has already set off a sky full of water.


    "As long as I think about it, within a few hundred meters is my bombardment range, and this power is almost an ordinary cannonball."


    With a smile, Linger also started the morning exercise, familiar with her body as usual.


    For her, the body and the spirit are the most perfect fusion, nothing is more like this, you can call out a fist-sized fireball at your fingertips, and you can use the spirit.


    Force can be manipulated at will.


    The fire element talent comes from the dry body, while the spiritual power comes from the body.


    The easy manipulation of the fireball means that Qing��er��s spiritual power has already taken root in Ling��er��s body, and there will be no physical and mental incongruity.


    Appears to be sluggish or jerky.


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, it seemed to confirm the perfect blending of body and spirit, Linger also raised the corner of her mouth slightly, and immediately walked out of the courtyard.


    This is a courtyard that belongs to such a talented person as her. Outsiders are not allowed to enter without the permission of the Spiritual Power Research Institute.


    This is also the reason why Linger boldly controls the flame.


    Of course, there should be some caution


    For example, beforehand, use mental power to scan around


    With her spiritual power at the ninth level now, human beings, no, at least no one in this spiritual power research institute can detect it.


    To dry, human, the current Linger can''t guarantee that no one can detect''.


    Because, with the continuous in-depth understanding, the more she discovered the horror of human beings.


    Just by hearing about it, Linger already knew about ten creepy laboratories.


    In these laboratories, there are many monsters.


    For example, in order to improve the strength, the body fuses the genes of mutant beasts, but reason is a kind of gene product that is gradually swallowed by instinct.


    On that day, Linger witnessed the birth of a werewolf accompanied by her mentor.


    And her tutor even comforted her and said: ''Relax, these people are actively choosing the experiment


    Speaking, her mentor sighed again: "It is about the rise and fall of mankind, this is an inevitable sacrifice, but I believe that history will remember them, and mankind will remember him.


    them. "


    And this is the ''human righteousness'' that Linger still can''t understand - in the face of the evolutionary war, you must not lose, for this reason, one human being takes the initiative


    Step into the almost mortal laboratory.


    Chapter 70 Team (Eleventh)


    Suppressing the puzzlement in her heart, Linger also stepped out of the courtyard.

 Chapter 49：

    Her purpose this time is very simple, to go to her various mentors to explore the wind.


    As a big figure in the pyramid of the Federation, although these mentors of her are not well adapted to the lack of spiritual strength due to their old age, their status and even the power


    Li was speechless.


    And just when Linger began to inquire about the movement, a mountain was shrouded in mist.


    "Tread, step, step"


    With the fine footsteps, a group of five people has already pulled out in the thick fog.


    The first person was a rough man who looked very fierce. He got a shotgun from nowhere and held it tightly in his hand.


    His name is Su Hu, a burly burly man. This time, he came here as the boss, and brought these young people to explore this misty mountain, which is becoming more and more evil.


    "I said, Brother Hu, is this misty mountain really so evil?"


    Hearing the voice of a young man wearing glasses and looking polite not far away, Su Hu also gave a rare nod. The misty mountains are indeed strange.


    Not many people can go deep, instead, they will go back to the original point.


    "Hehe, that was before, this time, with Qianqin, it''s not difficult for us to go deeper."


    Saying that, this gentle young man helped the frame of the mirror, and also pulled Qieguang to a girl who was not far away.


    fiery.


    This is a black dress with tight long sleeves, a black jacket, and a pair of slender skinny jeans. The girl looks ten


    Eight or nine years old.


    Her name is Qianqin, a college student from a third-rate university


    In addition to his good looks and the attention of some people, he is unexpectedly ordinary.


    However, with the advent of the age of spiritual power.


    The girl had inadvertently awakened to a talent known as the sixth sense, which she also called the female intuition''.


    It is precisely because of this talent that Yu Meiqin has become prosperous in just a few months, and even now she has left the university and entered the society alone.


    And now, she was invited by some friends to come to this misty mountain for a walk.


    According to legend, the misty mountains are nothing to mention except that the mist is very strange.


    In this way, it also attracts a lot of daring guys.


    And Yu Meiqin and others are just one of them.


    However, unlike others, relying on the ''sixth sense, this girl unexpectedly led a small team, and has already penetrated several kilometers without returning to the original point.


    "This time, we are not demanding too much, just collect some spirit flowers and spirit grass, and kill a few mutant beasts by the way."


    Hehe smiled, a very burly young man, also clenched his fists, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face


    Glancing at the young man coldly, the emaciated young man in black who had been leaning against the tree did not speak.


    It''s just a sneer that flashed in the depths of his eyes, but he didn''t hide it.


    Kill mutant beasts?


    Hmph, even if he has five thousand spiritual powers now, he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    This guy is just as good as ever.


    At this time, it seemed that he noticed the eyes of the young man, the burly young man twitched the corner of his mouth, and suddenly said with a strange yin and yang:


    "Leng Feng, isn''t this your last vote? If you don''t want to be bigger, you must know that for some rare mutant beasts, those rich people are asking millions, which is enough.


    You''ve lived without food and clothing for the rest of your life."


    "Not interested in."


    With a cold response, this man named Leng Feng also passed away.


    As he has been wandering around the city for a long time, how could he not know the popularity of mutant beasts today?


    It''s just a pity


    Ordinary people don''t have that kind of life to endure


    His last team was eyeing a median mutant antelope, in order to win a big vote, except for him who escaped, all the others were buried in the


    under the antelope horns.


    Until now, Leng Feng still vaguely remembers holding the blood-stained antelope horn, which was bitingly cold.


    "cough"


    After a dry cough, Su Hu, who was headed by him, glanced at the burly young man and Leng Feng, and also interrupted:


    "This time, it''s best not to provoke mutant beasts. The misty mountain is mysterious and can''t stand the toss."


    With that said, Su Hu looked at the two with a look of envy.


    O transcendent,


    Moreover, they were two extraordinary people who were different from Qianqin and had awakened their fighting talent.


    One is to strengthen the body, it is a popular talent, but it is also the most eye-catching talent.


    Like this burly young man, the awakening is to strengthen the whole body.


    Today, he has thick thighs just from his arms. If it weren''t for the cover of his clothes, just seeing his terrifyingly strong muscles would make one''s scalp unbearable.


    tingling.


    Su Hu had seen this guy with his own eyes and lifted a car that weighed several tons.


    And the second Leng Feng awakened an inexplicable talent, the shadow?


    Thinking of the shadows under Leng Feng''s light, it was always a little weird, and Su Hu was suspicious.


    However, this is really hard to ask.


    Talent is the greatest secret of the extraordinary


    Except for some guys who can''t hide, or who don''t know the sky and the sky to advertise their talents, the rest are tight-lipped.


    Bi Yi, in the human world, the most difficult thing to guard against is the human heart.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the air


    "Two attention, something strange is coming."


    As a reminder, Qianqin also hid behind the crowd very neatly.


    And in this regard, people are not surprised.


    As an extraordinary person, Qianqin''s combat power is estimated to be not much stronger than that of an ordinary man.


    "Hey, good time."


    Slowly standing up, he crushed the stick in his hand that he did not know where it came from, and the burly young man''s eyes were also looking into the depths of the thick fog, with a faint hint of


    Wipe hot.


    For a moment, a dark shadow came into view


    It''s not big, it looks very slender.


    "probably."


    With a cold smile, the burly young man didn''t care much, and instead reached out his hand.


    "boom"


    Bring (good money) a wisp of air, and the fog will dissipate,


    Immediately afterwards, in the depths of the burly youth''s eyes, there was a flash of light, but it was a backhand grip.


    "Crack,"


    Accompanied by the sound of bone cracking, a green snake has already landed in his hand.


    However, looking at the green snakes whose heads are half crooked, it is estimated that they are also dead and dead.


    "Che, it''s another little one."


    With a touch of disdain, the burly young man threw the dead green snake behind him.


    Crazy and crazy, but I have to say, this burly young man really has some skills.


    An entry-level mutated green snake like this is not necessarily something that ordinary people can handle.


    However, this stuff is not worth the money.


    s:


    Thanks to book friend Gangzawa Damu for his support and 12,000 reward.


    thank you very much,();


    Chapter 71: Mutated White Tiger (Twelfth)


    The misty white mist fills the mountains


    Su Hu, headed by him, took the lead in walking towards the depths of the misty mountain. He had Qianqin''s sixth sense to guide the way, and the burly youth and Leng Feng guarded the two extraordinary guards.


    Hang, this five-person team is really walking on the ground in the misty mountains.


    It is worth mentioning that the fifth Wenxuanxuan, the young man with glasses is just an ordinary rich second generation, and then, he took a fancy to Qianqin.


    So, the **** scene happened.


    In order to pursue Qianqin, this guy even daring to join the team.


    I heard that Su Hu has charged a lot of maintenance fees for this.


    "Isn''t the fog going to dissipate?"


    With a deep complaint, the glasses youth also complained bitterly.


    "The misty mountain, it is the white mist that never disperses all year round,"


    Looking helplessly, this young man who is "sick and weak", Su Hu also paused and explained.


    However, at this time, he also saw that this young man with glasses was not the same as them.


    Should I say, even though times are changing, some people are still like that?


    Waste is waste after all.


    If it weren''t for money''s sake, Su Hu would not have taken this guy into the misty mountain like a fool.


    However, fortunately, this time we explored only the misty mountains.


    No matter how dangerous it is, it''s just a yellow warning area. Even if someone recently proposed to upgrade it to a red danger area, it''s only 380 because of this


    The fog spread too wide and for too long, so that ordinary people were afraid.


    But until now, no one has discovered that this foggy mountain is haunted by powerful mutant beasts.


    And without the presence of powerful mutant beasts, the mist itself is not too dangerous in the misty mountain, and the military will not easily identify it as a red dangerous area


    Be aware that red hazard zones cannot be easily named


    Behind every red danger zone, there are one or two troops.


    Although the Federation is powerful, it is one of the most powerful countries in the world, but the strength of the troops is also limited.


    But now, in order to prevent mutated sea monsters in the coastal areas alone, 20% of the frontier troops have been transferred back.


    One can imagine what the form of the federation is today.


    Now, someone has nominated to expand the military.


    And this call has won the response of the general public.


    However, at this time, what this five-member team did not find, there was a complex and incomprehensible light in the distance, staring at them for a long time.


    "Ugh


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu felt helpless.


    Humans are never short of curiosity

 Chapter 50：

    Moreover, there is no lack of greed'' heart


    From a distance, looking at the large and small bags carried by this five-person team, Ziyu can also (cici) guess that they are coming to the misty mountains to collect spiritual flowers and grasses


    Such people, in the past few months, the foggy mountains are not uncommon


    However, because of the thick fog, few people can actually walk into the mountain.


    Most of them turned around on the edge, and because Yu Ziyu deliberately teased and changed the fog, these people fled one by one with panic on their faces.


    However, this team is different.


    Ignore the fog and go straight to the depths of the mountain


    Looking at their path like a straight line, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    There was a faint hint of cold light, and it disappeared in a flash.


    With the advent of the big era, it should not matter if one or two people are missing.


    Bi Zhang, according to what Qing''er said, recently, the concentration of spiritual energy has gradually increased, the mutant beasts have become more and more powerful, and the cases of attacking people have become more frequent. ; In November alone, the death toll in this province, including the missing population, reached a terrifying tens of thousands.


    Although most of them are villages close to the mountains, this number is shocking enough.


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu hesitated.


    to kill or not to kill


    These people are not from the military side, and if they are killed, it will have little effect.


    If he didn''t kill them, looking at the trajectory of these people, they came straight to Beiyu Canyon on his side.


    If there is no accident, after half a day, they may come to Tzuyu.


    "Give you one more chance. If you are approaching, then don''t blame me."


    In the cold voice, Yu Ziyu no longer concealed his killing intent.


    Compared with these humans, Yu Ziyu still cares more about herself


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu was stunned,


    Following his gaze, he found that, about three kilometers in front of the group of five, there was a white tiger three or four meters in size, slowly approaching.


    "tsk"


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu''s face suddenly became strange.


    These guys don''t seem to be very lucky.


    I was caught by this guy.


    [Racial variation white tiger.


    Level ten.


    The ability of the mutant claws to be comparable to the claws of titanium alloys is enough to tear everything, even a boulder can be split in half in an instant.


    Tiger roar, as the king of beasts, when a tiger roars, all things tremble, and even the cowardly will lose the courage to resist. ��


    A very powerful mutant white tiger.


    It is also a pet that Tzuyu has been keeping an eye on.


    In addition to it, there is a mutant chimpanzee in the southwest corner that is comparable in size to King Kong in the movie.


    It can be said that these two guys, apart from Tzuyu and others, are the fastest-evolving mutant beasts in the entire foggy mountain, and they are also at the top of the food chain in the true sense.


    end existence.


    And now, this mutant white tiger seems to regard these five ''bold'' people as prey.


    "Wish ya''ll good luck."


    Sending a blessing from a distance, Yu Ziyu put away her thoughts.


    With the White Tiger attacking, the five of them are already more fortunate than others.


    Moreover, there is an advantage of the white tiger that cannot be ignored, that is, when it really attracts the attention of human beings, Yu Ziyu can also throw the mutant white tiger at will.


    Attract attention.


    "Perfect."


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also laughed unscrupulously.


    As far as himself, um, wait, until he has researched the ability to escape, at that time, it doesn''t matter if he can fight or run, even if he is exposed.


    So far, it''s better to keep quiet


    If you can''t do it, don''t do it.


    At this moment, the five-member team headed by Su Hu suddenly froze.


    "What''s the matter, girl Qianqin?"


    Looking at Qianqin who suddenly stopped, Su Hu also frowned and asked


    "I have a very bad feeling."


    Touching her chest, feeling the depression like a boulder pressing down on her chest, Qianqin''s breathing subconsciously quickened.


    "Qianqin."


    With a touch of concern, the man with glasses came over and seemed to want to support the girl.


    Don''t wait for him to get close.


    "Thorn Pull"


    With a shattering sound, a cold light flashed before his eyes.


    Raising his eyes, the man with glasses suddenly found that Leng Feng, who had always been taciturn, suddenly pulled up to Qianqin and raised his head up to the center of his eyebrows.


    "gun


    Leng Feng drank coldly, but Leng Feng immediately turned his attention to Qianqin, and the color became more serious at some point.


    "you,"


    Looking at Leng Feng, who was holding the upper head facing him, the male queen with glasses took a step back, and a hint of fear flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, his face turned red:


    "You bastard, do you want to die?"


    In front of his face, he ran to the woman he liked and said to him, ''Gun, this is a man who can''t bear it.


    What''s more, the already arrogant rich second generation, glasses man


    Without even thinking about it, the man with glasses is already touching his waist


    For a moment, the dark muzzle was already facing Leng Feng''s temple


    Chapter 72 Black and White Bear - Iron Beast (Thirteenth)


    pistol!


    Federally prohibited controlled weapons.


    However, that was accompanied by the advent of the era of spiritual recovery. In order to cope with the sudden attack of mutant beasts, the Federation has revised the law to allow some people to


    to carry small arms such as pistols.


    However, if you want to carry weapons, you need a gun license, and you need to go through a series of tests.


    All in all, the means are very complicated


    Of course, if a guy like the man with glasses can get through with money, that''s easy.


    And this is also a manifestation of the booming development of the federal gray industry like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    Facing the impact of extraordinary power, some policies of the old era need to be changed.


    For example, the ban on guns, and the protection of wild animals.


    However, it is true,


    Protecting wild animals, this is definitely the most ridiculous sentence of this era


    At the beginning of the recovery of spiritual energy, a small wild nature reserve in the Federation, the black and white bear known as a national treasure, mutated silently,


    When human beings discovered and even reacted, the very ancient name of the black and white bear was once again remembered by people.


    ''Iron Eater


    Iron teeth and copper teeth can swallow metals and even minerals, and their claws as sharp as scalpels are enough to easily tear apart the walls that block it.


    Until now, the whereabouts of this first mutated black and white bear has become a mystery.


    I only know that it has penetrated into the forest, but no matter how human beings detect it, it is difficult to find his existence.


    Some experts speculate that it may have drilled into a certain mine, thus shielding some of the technological means of human beings


    However, exactly what it will be like, no one can say.


    However, it is worth mentioning that, because of the first black and white bear, until now, more than 2,000 black and white pandas owned by the Federation have been controlled by the military.


    There are even rumors that this cute race may return to the battlefield.


    Yes, heavy battlefield.


    In ancient times, the black and white bear was a fierce general on the battlefield. According to legend, in ancient times, Chiyou who fought everywhere was riding a black and white bear.


    As you can imagine, the ferocity of this race


    And now, according to some experts, because the federation has been raising for hundreds of years, this race is very close, and even if it mutates, it can still be domesticated.


    can.


    If it can be domesticated and mutated black and white bears, it will definitely be a powerful fighting force indispensable to the Federation.


    Even, the entire federation may use this race to become the number one power in the human race in this great era of evolution.


    At this time, in the mist-shrouded mountains and forests,


    The man with glasses held a gun and looked coldly at Leng Feng not far away.


    He only needs to pull the trigger lightly, and after a sound, the bright red blood will flow out of tears from the perforation, and the **** in front of him will fall to the ground.


    What if he is an extraordinary person? In front of the muzzle, he can only tremble.


    Full of malicious thoughts, the man with glasses even put his finger on the trigger.


    But at this moment


    "boom"


    With a terrifying gunshot, the rich smell of gunpowder was already in the air.


    "What are you doing?"


    The rage continued, Su Hu''s hand holding the shotgun trembled with anger.


    These idiots, don''t know the situation at all?


    Now it''s in the misty mountains, not a greenhouse


    Thinking of this, Su Hu glanced at the man with glasses coldly again, until the man with glasses put down the pistol in his hand a little scared, then Su Hu turned his eyes to Leng Feng


    ask


    "Leng Feng, what''s wrong?"


    "Qianqin''s hunch is very accurate. Since she said that she has a very bad hunch, it also indicates that we are in serious trouble."


    Leng Feng, who had cooperated with Qianqin more than once, came to the back of Qianqin skillfully and took the initiative to act as an escort.


    This is his agreement with Qianqin.


    If the word is dangerous, Leng Feng must protect her safety


    In exchange, Qianqin will use her keen sixth sense to bring a cold front to avoid the crisis.


    However, at this time, looking at the girl whose face was pale because of fear, Leng Feng frowned into a cross.

 Chapter 51：

    Never.


    The girl had never looked so frightened before


    big trouble?


    The burly young man held his right arm with a thick thigh, and his tone was a little strange.


    Immediately, as if thinking of something, he licked the corner of his mouth and said excitedly:


    "Does that mean we''re going to meet a great guy?"


    "should be."


    At this time, Leng Feng also nodded solemnly.


    Although I don''t like the burly young man, this guy''s strength is not too reliable compared to some guys.


    "well."


    Putting down his arms, he moved his hands and feet, but the burly young man showed anticipation.


    To come to such a mountain is to find someone who can fight him?


    And now, such a guy is about to appear.


    How can a burly young man not be excited?


    Just at this moment, as if they had noticed something, the burly young man and Leng Feng suddenly looked at each other, and their eyes suddenly pulled towards a corner of the thick fog.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    As if stepping on the chest of a person, before showing his figure, a faint oppression has struck.


    "coming."


    In the whispered warning, Leng Feng was already holding his head tightly.


    At the same time, the burly young man also exhaled deeply.


    "I want to see what the **** is it?"


    Haha laugh, the burly young man''s footsteps are suddenly shocked


    bang


    Accompanied by the shaking of the earth, his whole body rose up and rushed into the thick fog.


    "This guy?"


    His face was startled, but looking at this burly young man who was rushing into the thick fog regardless of the consequences, Leng Feng also gritted his teeth and was about to follow.


    But for a moment, he felt his cuffs tighten.


    Looking up, he found Qianqin like a very helpless girl, clutching his robe tightly.


    "Don''t, don''t,"


    "Run, let''s run"


    The very anxious and panicked voice made Leng Feng and even Su Hu, who was not far away, change his face greatly.


    They have never seen Qianqin''s performance like this


    s:


    Thank you for your support, Crimson should have one or two more shifts today,


    Chapter 73: The Power of the White Tiger (First Update)


    At this moment, the earth suddenly shook.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, faintly carrying a bit of fishy wind.


    "this?"


    Unbelievable exclamation, even with a touch of fear.


    But before Leng Feng, Su Hu and the others could react, they saw the white fog suddenly roll back.


    At the same time, a very burly figure also flew back upside down.


    "It''s alright."


    With a loud shout, Leng Feng also jumped up subconsciously, wanting to follow this figure.


    Can be for a moment.


    With a "bang", a terrifyingly strong force flew out together with Leng Feng.


    "How can it be?"


    With a touch of inconceivable, Leng Feng''s face also showed a look of astonishment.


    empty, take him all away


    How terrifying is this power?


    "Three eight zeros" And, as if thinking of something, Leng Feng suddenly jumped up from the ground and looked at the burly young man not far away.


    really.


    A claw mark appeared on the chest of this burly young man


    This claw mark is very hideous.


    At a glance, you can see the bones.


    What was even more frightening was that the scarlet blood had already dyed the upper body of the burly youth.


    Seeing this scene, not to mention other people, even Leng Feng''s pupils shrunk to the tip of a needle.


    Just one face-to-face, the burly young man who is not weak will be hit hard


    Such strength. Could it be a high-rank mutant beast?


    His face was faintly pale, and Leng Feng looked at the shadow that gradually emerged in the depths of the thick fog, his body was also a little stiff.


    "No, no, I''m going back, I''m going back."


    A scream suddenly sounded in the woods


    Looking up, the man with glasses was already trembling and sat on the ground.


    Obviously, the burly young man, the appearance of being seriously injured and dying, scared him a lot.


    But this time, no one cares about this guy


    Compared to this waste, Leng Feng, Su Hu, and even Qianqin focused their attention on the depths of the dense fog.


    Experienced people know that you must never leave your back to mutant beasts, otherwise, you will be the first to die.


    But now, they have to determine what kind of mutant beast this is before they can choose a plan to deal with it.


    However, just for a moment,


    Roar


    Accompanied by a terrifying tiger roar, the thick fog suddenly rolled back, and there was no time to even react, and everyone was blown away by several meters.


    What is even more frightening is that the surrounding trees are bent by seventy or eighty degrees, like a typhoon.


    At this time, through the dissipating dense fog, Leng Feng and others also vaguely peeped into the scene in the depths of the dense fog.


    Dangerous peaks stand, strange rocks are rugged,


    And on a strange rock, a fierce tiger strode out.


    yes, tiger


    This ferocious tiger is three or four meters high, with a large white spot in the shape of a "king" on its forehead. It has black and white patterns all over its body.


    There were a few black hand spots, and the thick black and white hair was like a large cotton robe draped neatly over his shoulders.


    But the most terrifying thing is the thick four glues. The tips of the claws pierce out of the toes and are twenty or thirty centimeters long. From a distance, they look like knives.


    It makes the scalp feel tingly.


    At the back, there is a thick and long layer with black ring patterns, which is slightly bent and swayed like a steel whip, but it is pulled out of the air.


    Suddenly, another beast roar,


    "Roar"


    Although it was a little less powerful than before, the momentum still caused Leng Feng and others to sweat coldly on their foreheads.


    And the most embarrassing one is the man with glasses. I saw that he was dumbfounded.


    Immediately afterwards, he fell to the ground and fainted very directly.


    "Change, Different, White Tiger,"


    Rarely felt his throat dry, and Su Hu''s hand holding the shotgun trembled.


    "It''s over, it''s really over now."


    In the bitter voice, Su Hu and Leng Feng from a distance looked at each other, and both saw the despair in the depths of each other''s eyes.


    Tiger!


    The king of beasts, also known as the king of mountains and forests


    Now, it''s even more mutated, ghosts know how scary


    However, looking at the height of three or four meters, it is also the courage to resist!


    At this time, Qianqin covered her mouth and exclaimed in disbelief:


    "My God, how could there be such a big white tiger?"


    Staring blankly at this eye-catching white tiger, Qianqin''s voice was a little exhausted.


    Although she has seen many mutant beasts, Qianqin has never even heard of such terrifying mutant beasts.


    However, Qianqin didn''t call, which was fine.


    This call, and something happened.


    ""


    With a roar of a tiger, this big white tiger suddenly jumped up to five or six meters high on a cluster of strange rocks, looking from a distance, it looked like a hill.


    "run!!"


    His voice was hoarse, and Leng Feng was already grabbing Qianqin''s hand and ran straight out.


    On the other hand, Su Hu didn''t hesitate. Hearing Leng Feng''s reminder, he made a jolt and turned around in a hurry, even losing the shotgun in his hand.


    At this time, Su Hu didn''t think that a mere shotgun could threaten this behemoth.


    To the burly young man and the man with glasses lying on the ground


    To tell the truth, it is difficult to protect themselves, and who can take care of them.


    However, how fast are they?


    Facing the mutant white tigers who are now entering the eighth level, their speed is really not worth mentioning.


    Just Suma, this mutant white tiger has already crossed several meters and came to the sky above their heads.


    With a "bang" sound, the dust and waves were everywhere.


    A big white tiger has fallen in front of them again


    And this time, the distance between them is even closer,


    Near, Leng Feng and others can smell the strong stench, near, they are clearly visible from the hands of the white tiger, near 28, the oppression brought by the white tiger,


    It was because Qianqin sat on the ground with her buttocks, and a deep despair rose in her heart��this is definitely not something that humans can overcome.


    At this time, the head of the white tiger is also raised high, as if looking down,


    However, in those indifferent eyes, there was a ferocious light surging.


    open mouth slowly


    The strong stench that came from made Leng Feng and others feel suffocated.

 Chapter 52：

    for a moment,


    Roar"


    A tiger roar, like swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Huanhuan Yinlang Baihu roared out from his mouth.


    Before they could even react, Leng Feng and the others were hit by the sound waves at close range.


    "It''s over."


    Consciousness slowly blurred, his mind went blank, Leng Feng stretched his hand to the sky hard, but he paused in mid-air, and then the whole person fainted.


    Chapter 74: The third child, the mutant white tiger (second more)


    Looking at the already stunned trio from a distance, Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    "It''s less fun than I thought."


    Yu Ziyu also tried to look away when such a sentence came out faintly.


    The strength gap is too large, they are not at the same level at all, and they can''t stand the whistling of the white tiger.


    for a moment,


    "Ugh��


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also helpless.


    Pulling back his gaze and looking into the distance, it was already a mutant white tiger with its huge mouth open, ready to devour those humans, Ziyu also took a deep breath.


    "Just once, just once


    As she murmured in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s tree roots buried deep in the ground suddenly vibrated.


    "Boom, boom"


    In the quiet forest, the earth suddenly cracked.


    At the same time, a few black tree roots were like meandering black poisonous snakes, smashing the ground at a lightning-fast speed, and stretched out towards the fainted people.


    past.


    At this moment, as if he had sensed something, the white tiger, which was three or four meters tall, suddenly shook.


    Then, without even thinking about it, I just jumped high


    However, how high can it jump?


    With a sound of "bang", a black tree root had already torn apart the earth, turning into a poison and attacking him.


    28 Don''t wait for it to react, roll hard


    "Roar"


    With a cry of grief, the white tiger intent, three or four meters high, was pulled into the ground without any resistance.


    As for other places, the black roots continued to attack one after another, and in a blink of an eye, the five human groups were dragged into the ground.


    "I can watch you slaughter humans, but I can''t watch you devour humans silently"


    Speaking, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but sneer again


    "Also, you shouldn''t be in my attack range."


    Its attack range is very far, a full eight or nine kilometers


    And precisely, under the attraction of human beings, this white tiger was actually pulled to his attack range.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but take action.


    Such a cute little pet, Yu Ziyu couldn''t bear to watch it wandering outside.


    In addition to Bai Hu, Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to another direction as if he thought of something.


    There, he vaguely saw a giant chimpanzee like King Kong hitting his chest and abdomen with his fists, as if declaring himself to be the overlord.


    "Tsk, this second time, next time, in front of me, I don''t know if I can be so shy."


    Smiling, Ziyu was also a little curious.


    Beiyu Canyon, shrouded in white mist, has a rising tide, looking at it like a fairyland


    At this time, in the depths of Beiyu Canyon, a big tiger with a height of three or four meters curled up in the corner like a kitten.


    The towering willow tree revealed deep fear.


    In extraordinary times, strength is respected.


    But td, who can tell it, why there is such a monster when the general level of strength is


    The surging spiritual power is like ocean waves, one is higher than the other


    Even if he tried his best to suppress it, the white tiger felt as if he was suffocating, and his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Not to mention, not far away, there are faint lights, which are quietly watching it, as if they regard it as prey.


    A very beautiful, like a red fox draped in flames, with playfulness in his eyes.


    And the other, one of the recipes it used to be, Head Black Wild.


    But at this moment, his eyes were inadvertently drawn to the unignorable spiritual power fluctuations of this black old cow, surging on the horns of the crescent moon.


    The mutant white tiger only felt that his body was worn by Liu.


    "


    With a low voice, the mutant white tiger was like a shivering kitten, unable to stop crying.


    "This guy is really funny"


    Looking at the shivering, but very honest big white tiger, Yu Ziyu was also amused.


    He stretched out the branches, and for a moment, under Yu Ziyu''s surprised eyes, this mutant white tiger actually enjoyed his stroking very peacefully.


    "Sure enough, it''s a cat, just like a domestic kitten."


    In such a sigh, Yu Ziyu started to tease the little white cat again through the branches.


    Yes, little white cat.


    Yu Ziyu took it for granted as a cat.


    Anyway, they are all cats, and there is not much difference.


    Judging from Tzuyu''s towering body shape, this three- or four-meter-tall white tiger is really the same as how humans look at cats.


    Same petite, same cute.


    Hehe smiled, Ziyu felt that this girl Qinger might like it very much.


    After all, in terms of appearance, this kitten'' is not much worse than Jiuwu.


    If the nine tails are one kind, it is a wave that belongs only to men.


    Man, I just don''t know if Qing''er can understand?


    "From now on, you will be the third child, the boss of the nine tails, the second child of the Bull Demon, and the third child of you."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu broke off the branches, promising a drop of the mutated white tiger''s very rich life essence


    ""


    The excited tiger roared, looking at the crystal green where the branches were broken, the mutant white tigers all stood together, and even their faces showed a humanized excitement.


    Moving color.


    "I know you are very smart, so, remember my words, you are the third child, and the third beast under my seat"


    Once again instructed, Yu Ziyu sprinkled the essence of life.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the mutant white tigers were all wrapped in a rich vitality.


    At the same time, its body also began to change dramatically


    But Yu Ziyu was not surprised by this.


    Along with his advance to the second-rank supernatural, all aspects of him have been qualitatively sublimated.


    Moreover, there is the existence of evolution points.


    Now, according to what Qing''er said, his life essence is no less than a first-order treasure, enough to make countless human beings break their heads and compete.


    And these kinds of spirits, for creatures below the first-order supernatural, are naturally a great good fortune.


    However, for this kind of "spiritual creature Tzuyu naturally will not be completely behind."


    At this time, if someone pays attention to the essence of his life, they will find that it is slightly different from the past.


    In the thick vitality, there is an inexplicable smell through 380.


    [The essence of life has been enhanced by evolution points, compared to before, while accelerating the evolution of all things, it is also marked with Yu Ziyu''s breath,


    Subconsciously, you will be closer to Yu Ziyu


    There is a very good power,


    And this kind of power is exactly what Yu Ziyu needs


    Just like now, the mutated white tiger who took his life essence looked at him differently.


    One is naturally grateful.


    Mutated animals are very simple, if you are strong, they can''t have the courage to resist, and you can give it what it needs, it will naturally be grateful.


    And this is more than one level better than humans.


    After all, human beings with too complicated minds are no longer in the minority.


    And the second reason is because the essence of life, while baptizing and mutating Bai Xu himself, is also branded by Yu Ziyu in the true sense.


    According to Tzuyu''s guess, if a creature below the first rank is extraordinary, if he takes his life essence for a long time, it is likely to be completely eroded by Yu Tzuyu, and thus


    Treat ''Tzuyu as everything.


    It is like slavery, but it is more terrifying than slavery.


    Because this is not forced, but a subtle


    s:


    Ahem, my body is a little uncomfortable, I''m drowsy, and now I''m working hard to code and strive for eight watch.


    ), please rest assured.


    Chapter 75: Dryad Kingdom (Third)


    And at this time, after taking a look at the mutation of the mutant white tiger, Yu Ziyu also let it go.


    Nothing fancy.


    Except for the brighter white hair and a more imposing look, the appearance of the mutant white tiger has not changed much.


    As the existence of entering the eighth level, it has reached a peak.


    Now the essence of life just gave it an opportunity, an opportunity that is likely to break through to the ninth level


    Whether it can break through depends on the talent of this white tiger


    Specifically, Yu Ziyu is not sure.


    Anyway, just wait


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu then turned his gaze to the unconscious five people not far away.


    "How do you deal with these five guys?"


    Yu Ziyu was also a little confused when such a sentence came out faintly


    To kill or not to kill is a matter of one thought.


    The reason why he saved was because he didn''t want to see humans being swallowed by mutant beasts in front of him.


    Cannibalism is, after all, a taboo word for Yu Ziyu.

 Chapter 53：

    Didn''t see it, that''s fine.


    But if he sees it, the last part of his heart''s persistence in being a human being is also awakened.


    However, it is a bit troublesome to deal with the restrictions after saving.


    Looking at these five people with a look of disgust, Ziyu also fell into hesitation.


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Boom, boom, boom


    The earth trembled slowly, and the black roots suddenly broke through the soil and exposed.


    Later, under the control of Yu Ziyu, these tree roots started to weave continuously.


    In a blink of an eye, five prison-like treehouses are located in the five corners of the canyon.


    Moreover, thanks to Tzuyu''s ingenuity, these five treehouses are airtight, and even the sound cannot be transmitted.


    If it weren''t for the faint light infiltrating, illuminating a corner of the tree house, the courage needed to be in this tree house would be really extraordinary.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu used a roll of tree roots to send each of the five people to a tree house.


    It''s too hard for him to make a decision.


    Let these humans make their own decisions.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu believes that these humans will make a good choice.


    With a cold smile, Yu Ziyu has already chosen to wait


    As for why these five people were placed separately, it was naturally due to the complexity of people''s hearts.


    Human beings can only truly reveal their true nature when they are alone and in despair.


    As for Tzuyu, it depends on the nature of these people.


    If you serve the country and the people, and have a righteous heart, then Widow Tzuyu can only say sorry.


    Thinking of this, Ziyu''s heart also flashed a flash of unbearableness, but it was wiped again for a moment.


    Now he is a demon tree after all


    Different positions have different choices.


    And they should be thankful that Tzuyu at least gave them a chance to choose.


    Exactly, now Yu Ziyu also needs some human beings


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu glanced faintly again at the bull demon and even nine walking towards the deep black hole at the entrance of the underground field not far away.


    "For you, I sacrificed a lot"


    With a touch of complaint, Yu Ziyu''s tone was also full of helplessness.


    night, cool


    A moan broke the dead silence


    Looking up, I saw that in a tree house, a woman woke up leisurely. r/>


    There are still tears on his face, and most of his clothes are torn by vines and even branches.


    From a distance, the spring light is very dazzling.


    However, this is not what Yu Ziyu wants to see


    As a tree, his vision falls on the tops of the trees, and even at the nodes of the roots.


    And precisely, this tree house is woven by his roots


    In this way, all three hundred and sixty degrees, without any dead ends, fell into Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    Of course, Chunguang couldn''t escape his eyes.


    And at this moment,


    "Where is this?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Touching her head with a splitting headache, the girl''s voice was a little frightened.


    Looking up, this is a wooden house.


    "Am I being rescued?"


    Suspicious in her heart, Qianqin felt her brows tighten.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud bang, and the mind sounded like a thunder.


    Picture after picture kept flashing in my mind.


    The towering giant tree is sacred


    One terrifying mutant beast after another quietly crawls under the tree, as if on a pilgrimage


    "no no"


    Amidst the terrified screams, the young girl couldn''t care about the cold all over her body, and even the stinging pain of Shangdan, she suddenly got up from the bed and rushed towards a place that looked like a wooden door.


    But for a moment, in her dull gaze, the gap in the wooden door slowly wriggled until it was completely closed.


    "Sure enough, it''s all true."


    Embracing her legs, the girl buried her head on her knees and cried helplessly.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled, as if he had noticed something.


    "Two�� This woman is a bit interesting."


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu is also the first time to use spirit as a medium to try to talk to these humans.


    "Did you discover it?"


    The heart suddenly trembled, and the girl''s body trembled even more when she heard the voice that suddenly came from her mind.


    "The tree demon, it''s really a tree demon.


    The crying voice was hoarse, and the girl''s face was pale and bloodless.


    At this time, the voice suddenly became cold, and it sounded in the girl''s heart again.


    "Ask you again, did you find anything?"


    The cold chill, like a thousand years of ice, made the girl shiver.


    "gollum"


    Swallowing her saliva, the girl couldn''t stop crying.


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, she still raised her head hard, looked at the tree house, and said with a voice that she could only hear herself.


    "I saw a towering tree that covered the sky, (good money is good),"


    "Here, no, the entire Misty Mountain is the territory of the Dryad, all of them"


    eat


    Quietly listening to the girl''s terrified heart and the truth revealed, Ziyu was also slightly taken aback.


    This woman seems to have something.


    At this time, she seemed to be aware of Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, and the woman added:


    "My talent is the sixth sense, my intuition is very accurate, I can predict disasters and fortunes, and when I am in a desperate situation, this ability will be maximized until it is like


    Like prophecy, see some pictures"


    "However, in the picture just now, I can''t see the slightest hope."


    "Everything is under the control of the tree demon, the earth, the sky, the beasts, the birds"


    The girl swallowed in a low voice and couldn''t stop sobbing, but she revealed the last thought in her heart.


    "This is the kingdom of tree demons, which is even more terrifying than the forbidden land."


    Chapter 76: The Strengthening of Beginning Again (Fourth)


    "The kingdom of the tree demon."


    Yu Ziyu''s heart was also touched when she whispered.


    Looking up at the mountains shrouded in mist, Yu Ziyu also found that, as if he had become the ruler of this forest before he knew it.


    There are peregrine falcons and white cranes flying high in the sky


    There are nine tails on the ground, the bull devil and even the third white tiger just now


    And so powerful and powerful mutant beasts, all obey his orders


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to the girl again.


    I have to admit, this girl is ''powerful''


    It''s not the power of strength, but the ''terrifying'' of talent


    "The sixth sense, a woman''s intuition, this kind of thing can be awakened as an innate ability.


    In a deep sigh, Yu Ziyu looked at the girl who was sobbing in a low voice, and the light also shone slightly.


    Immediately, one after another tree roots protruded from the wooden wall in the wooden house.


    With an exclamation of "Ah", the girl suddenly screamed


    But for a moment, she already discovered that her limbs were bound by black slender tree roots, and her whole body was held up in the air.


    At the same time, a black tree root slowly reached her mouth like a poisonous snake.


    "no no"


    As if thinking of something unbelievable, Qianqin''s already pale complexion was even more bloodless.


    this pose, this tree root


    383 is her uncontrollable thought of something strange.


    To be the tree demon, strong?


    An unbelievable thought rose up in her heart, and Qianqin''s eyes were dull.


    However, for a moment, a ray of sparkle was moistened between her pale lips.


    Immediately afterwards, the girl felt like she was in a warm ocean.


    warm


    The body became more and more comfortable.


    At the same time, the girl was even more shocked to find that the peak of her spiritual power, which had been stuck for a long time, actually fluctuated again.


    "Boom",


    The momentum is like a broken bamboo, and in the blink of an eye, it has already rushed into the threshold of three thousand spiritual power peaks, and went straight to five thousand, or even six thousand spiritual power peaks.


    "In the future, you will stay in this canyon."


    After instructing, Yu Ziyu whispered again


    "Sometimes, teach my pets


    "Forehead


    Listening dumbly, the girl is a little stunned


    But for some reason, she did not reject this voice, but felt a sense of closeness.


    Even more uncontrollably, she spit out a word she couldn''t believe: "Okay"


    Listening to the girl''s response, Yu Ziyu suddenly laughed


    really,

 Chapter 54：

    it works


    Although there is no direct slavery, the rapid change in this attitude is too obvious.


    From this, it can be imagined how deeply this girl was affected by the essence of life.


    I guess it''s not just her,


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s tree roots spread out one by one with other tree houses.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    With the rise of spiritual vortex one after another, Yu Ziyu seemed to see these people bowing their heads to him as ministers.


    Just, for a moment.


    "bang, bang"


    There were two explosions in succession, setting off a **** fog in the sky.


    Looking up, there were actually two silhouettes whose aura quickly slipped, and in a blink of an eye, even the breath was gone.


    "died"


    Looking blankly at the man with glasses and the rough big man who had completely lost their vitality, Huang Ziyu was also dumbfounded for a while.


    However, for a moment, along with the investigation, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    He didn''t expect these two guys to be ordinary people


    As an ordinary person, it is difficult to bear the baptism of aura


    In this way, the aura carried by Yu Ziyu''s life essence is no less than a poisonous poison for them.


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu was also a little embarrassed.


    Immediately, a branch


    Several peregrine falcons had already swept across the night sky and rushed towards him.


    "Throw them far away, not in my area."


    After giving an order, Yu Ziyu also threw the bodies of the two to the Peregrine Falcon''s Da and Er.


    With the intelligence of their two birds, it is natural to understand what Ziyu means.


    chant


    With a sharp cry, Ah Da and Ah Er were already holding the corners of their clothes respectively, and they shot towards the sky under the cover of the thick fog.


    Zhigan, Ah Da, Ah Er, where would they throw their bodies, that was not something Yu Ziyu thought about.


    Anyway, just don''t be in his territory.


    If one is not careful, as a nutrient absorption, Ziyu estimates, (cici) he will be disgusted for a lifetime


    At this time, Zhuo Yu did not look at the remaining few people, whether it was the digestion of strength or the change of concept, they all needed a certain amount of time.


    And if the other two were not like the woman Qianqin, would Yu Ziyu still consider whether to keep them or not?


    However, according to Tzuyu''s estimation, he should stay for the time being.


    After all, he also hoped that these people would teach Jiu He Niu Demon them.


    Qing''er''s time is limited, there is no room for too much delay


    And teaching this kind of thing can be done by any human being.


    Rather than trouble Qing''er, it is better to rely on these few humans.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also made up her mind


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu didn''t hold back either.


    These trivial things are done, and it''s time to get back to business.


    As for what is right?


    Of course it''s training


    For Qianyu Ziyu, becoming stronger is the only thing


    Not only to realize the dream of breaking away from the **** of the earth and moving freely, but also to become a character like Liu Shen.


    In ordinary times, Yu Ziyu would not dare to count on these


    But now, in extraordinary times, anything is possible


    To this end, Ziyu is also full of emotions and high fighting spirit.


    Turning his eyes, Yu Ziyu has already pulled it to the attribute panel.


    These days, they are digesting the power of the extraordinary second-order, and Yu Ziyu doesn''t have much demand for evolution points.


    And now, it''s almost time to use evolution points


    "Thirteen thousand evolution points?"


    Looking at the five-digit number, Yu Ziyu was also a little excited.


    When he made a breakthrough, he gained more than 5,000 evolution points after harvesting.


    Later, he killed the rock snake inadvertently, and provided more than 8,000 evolution points.


    Now Tzuyu can also see that those powerful mutant beasts are simply a library of points.


    A first-order rock snake with a peak spiritual power of only 80,000 brought him 8,000 evolution points. One can imagine how terrifying this is.


    And the cost-effectiveness of this extraordinary creature evolution point, according to Tzuyu''s guess, should be the spiritual power of the first-order mutant beast divided by ten.


    To, why is it not like the entry-level mutant beasts, the entry-level first-level provides 10 points, and the second-level provides 20 points?


    The reason is simple.


    Extraordinary creatures are already vastly different from ordinary creatures


    The surging spiritual power of their bodies is not even a level of existence.


    Like the surging spiritual power of Yu Ziyu''s body, it is definitely dozens of times purer than the advanced mutant beasts such as Jiu San and Niu Mo.


    And this gap will become bigger and bigger with the continuous purification of Ziyu''s body.


    And this is also the reason why extraordinary creatures are far stronger than entry-level creatures.


    Spiritual power alone is not a level of existence,


    Not to mention the difference in physical strength


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    "Sometimes, it is necessary to hunt the strong."


    Having said that, Tzuyu''s Qiguang has pulled another ability to control the earth element.


    This is also the ability brought to him by the first-order rock snake.


    Chapter 77: The Terror of Earth Elements (Fifth)


    "System, I want to strengthen the first-order control of soil elements"


    With a murmur, the system also responded in time.


    "Ding, strengthen the control of the earth element consumes a thousand evolution points, do you confirm it?"


    "Thousands of evolution points?"


    There are some scary numbers, but after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also accepts


    After all, he is now an extraordinary second-order creature, and his power is actually quite terrifying.


    Don''t exaggerate if the evolution point is too strong.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also nodded and confirmed


    "strengthen."


    After the words fell, Yu Ziyu suddenly felt a shock at the root of the tree


    "Boom" with a loud bang,


    With the terrifying vibration, Yu Ziyu''s countless tree roots spread further and deeper.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    The scary thing is that Yu Ziyu didn''t feel any resistance, but it was like swimming in the sea.


    "this?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also sank into the depths of his body.


    "Boom"


    A loud bang, an inexplicable feeling has come to my heart


    Heavy, yet vast, like the precipitation of thousands of years.


    What was even more shocking was the kindness that came out of nowhere.


    "Is this the power of the earth?"


    In the deep sigh, Yu Ziyu has already noticed the roots spreading deep into the earth, and at this moment, an inexplicable power is surging.


    Just like the feeling just now.


    Heavy and vast, but it has a heavy weight


    "Get up."


    With a loud shout, the ground shook, and Yu Ziyu''s countless roots suddenly exerted strength


    In an instant, like a big earthquake, a 100-meter-long ravine continued to spread.


    Immediately afterwards, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed again.


    "Boom"


    Accompanied by the terrifying vibration, this 100-meter gully healed slowly again, leaving no gaps.


    "Within 100 meters, the earth is a plaything in my palm."


    Saying this, the canyon shook suddenly, and a pile of earth thorns rose up in a corner not far away.


    At a glance, it is like a stone mountain, revealing an indescribable edge.


    And this is just the lv1-level manipulating earth element.


    "call


    Taking a deep breath and holding back the excitement in his heart, Tzuyu said again:


    "System, consume 3,000 points to strengthen the control of earth elements again."


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu was shocked again


    This time the feeling is even stronger.


    The roots buried deep in the earth are the medium between him and the earth


    Compared with the rock snake, he is more intimate with the earth. salary


    The tree is inseparable from the earth.


    Trees depend on the earth to survive, and the earth can become stronger and thicker through trees.


    And with the deepening of this understanding, Tzuyu''s control over the earth has become stronger and stronger.


    One hundred meters, two hundred meters,


    With the continuous increase of the control distance, the rich earth element is also constantly pouring out from the earth and blending into the depths of Yu Ziyu''s body.


    In just a short while, Ziyu''s spiritual power increased by more than ten thousand.


    And this kind of spiritual power increase did not stop slowly until Widow Tzuyu had more than a kilometer in control of the earth.


    "Within 1000 meters, my home court." He whispered in his heart, and Yu Ziyu''s vision was also raised.

 Chapter 55：

    Looking up, I was surprised to find that a thousand meters away, a ten-meter earth wall was raised, which tightly surrounded the entire Beiyu Canyon.


    for a moment,


    With a loud bang, all the earth walls collapsed


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help taking a deep breath of fresh air.


    "It''s still too jerky, and the abilities that have just been strengthened are not as round as ever."


    With a sigh in his heart, Yu Ziyu no longer cares about these.


    Instead, his eyes turned to the attribute panel.


    [lv2 The earth element affects the earth, manipulates the earth, and even changes the earth.


    It is a terrible ability born for destruction in the true sense. ��


    Looking at the evaluation given by the system, Yu Ziyu nodded silently.


    It does.


    How terrifying it is to manipulate the earth element is not reflected in other people, even in the pet rock snake of the earth!


    But in Yu Ziyu, it was different.


    It can be said that each of his tree roots is like a rock snake, and a rock snake can control the earth element, tear the earth, and set off a big earthquake.


    And Tzuyu, so many tree roots buried deep in the earth surging at the same time, really like an earth dragon turning over, enough to set off tens of meters or even hundreds of meters high earth waves,


    drown everything


    However, with such a large-scale mobilization of spiritual power, he would not dare to give Ziyu some courage.


    Exhaustion is still a trivial matter, the key is to damage the source, Ziyu is afraid that it will be too late to cry.


    An extraordinary creature like him has a scale in his heart, and this scale is a measure of strength.


    If it exceeds this scale, it means desperate.


    Expressed on the mutant beast, it is the madness that is driven to a desperate situation, like madness.


    And what manifests in him is the surging power at all costs, and eventually the source is exhausted, returning to its original shape and becoming an ordinary willow tree.


    "When will I be able to control the eyes of the earth like the roots of my own tree, like an arm, I can almost say that I am qualified"


    Having set a very high standard for herself, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it.


    If he really controls the earth element to that degree, he should be able to travel freely in the earth.


    No, not him shuttle.


    It''s the land where he''s rooted


    In other words, it is to control the earth, turn the entire Beiyu Canyon, and even the soil hundreds of meters deep in the Beiyu Canyon into a whole, and then realize the action.


    possible.


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu felt more and more that this plan was reliable.


    At least, it''s much more reliable than when he pulls out the roots of a tree and runs in the sunset.


    Moreover, this plan also has a precedent


    On the human side, isn''t that the principle of artificial turf laid in stadiums, football fields, square green spaces, etc.?


    When it needs to be moved, even a thin layer of soil is shoveled down, and then moved artificially.


    The reason is the same, but Tzuyu does this, which is a little shocking.


    Bi Yi, his current idea is to turn the continent into an ocean, and then turn a canyon where he takes root, and even a mountain into an island, floating freely.


    swing


    si


    Crimson can''t reply to the comment is very helpless


    However, seeing the Virgin'', Crimson was helpless


    Could it be that human beings really come to kill one by one, and one pair to one pair?


    Crimson felt that compared to killing, the current treatment was very good, equivalent to imprisonment and waste utilization. When you don''t need it, do it again


    And this is also a change in the mentality of the protagonist. From fear to captivity, it can be said that this is the confidence brought by strength. Yu Ziyu is confident and now


    In front of him, these few people have no ability to turn over.


    The ability to get close to the essence of life is not difficult to understand. It is only a manifestation of assimilation. For example, they will awaken the ability of the wood element. Of course, this is only a


    One possibility, and in this case, Widow Ziyu is the source of their abilities, like the ancestors of vampires. In terms of life essence ability, the crimson is to a large extent.


    The above refers to the ability of vampires.


    Not only that, in order to be more reasonable, the extension of various abilities has some basis.


    I hope everyone can understand.


    Acquaintances all know that Crimson attaches great importance to the comments of all book friends, and will seriously consider each comment.


    However, Scarlet does not write the Virgin, and when it comes to killing, they will definitely work more decisively than each other.


    Chapter 78 Human Talents - Elemental Darkness (sixth more)


    After spending a full 4,000 evolution points to strengthen the ability soil element, Ziyu was also a little tired.


    Still as always.


    Although the evolution point is powerful, it still cannot erase the physical and mental exhaustion brought by the strengthening process.


    In particular, the strengthening of the earth element is a test of spiritual power


    Now Yu Ziyu just wants to sleep well


    Fatigue welled up in her heart, and Yu Ziyu slowly closed her eyes.


    However, at this moment, as if he had noticed something unusual, Ziyu''s brows suddenly wrinkled.


    Looking at that corner, Ziyu Zang suddenly found that, at some point, that burly young man who was seriously injured and on the verge of death, under the essence of his life, recovered like a


    At the beginning, now he is jumping up and down in the tree house, trying to tear the tree house apart.


    "This guy."


    There was a cold snort in my heart, but when I thought about it, Ziyu also understood.


    This "three eighty three" guy should not know the existence of Ziyu,


    Bi Yi, he doesn''t have the ability of Qianqin. Knowing that the tree house that banned him is just the tip of the iceberg of a terrifying tree demon.


    No interest in tossing, and no interest in cleaning up.


    Yu Ziyu was about to nail a tree root to the tree house, but for a moment, as if thinking of something, he suddenly let out a sneer.


    The roots of the tree were rolled up, and a monkey with bright golden hair and about the height of a child of thirteen or fourteen years old appeared in front of him.


    "Xiaojin, I have a fun gift for you."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu was already under the dazed gaze of the golden monkey, and the tree roots threw it into the tree house where the burly young man was imprisoned.


    Today, this monkey''s strength has climbed to the sixth level, which is not weak.


    Moreover, he is eating the leaves dropped by Yu Ziyu every day, relying on the ultimate absorption of his natural talent, and constantly strengthening his physique.


    Although the spiritual power is only about 6,000, the physique is simply numb to the scalp.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, protecting the main victim''s body, this guy can walk around in a hail of bullets without any trouble.


    But now, Yu Ziyu threw such a monkey into the tree house where the burly young man was imprisoned without saying hello. One can imagine, what does this mean?


    However, before going to bed, Yu Ziyu still instructed


    "Try not to play dead. Of course, if you encounter danger, don''t let it go. It doesn''t matter if you kill it."


    At least for now, for Yu Ziyu, these obedient mutant beasts are much more important than these few humans.


    Moreover, among these few humans, the one who really deserves attention is the girl named Qianqin.


    The ability is very strange.


    The other two, at most, are gifts, buy one get two free, one less is not too little.


    Time flies, it''s already three shots in the sun


    Yu Ziyu''s body, who was awake, began to turn around again.


    Vaguely, a steady stream of spiritual power surged up from the earth


    "How about those people?"


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu suddenly turned her eyes and pulled to several tree houses.


    Impressed for a moment, it was a black-haired girl, sitting quietly at the head of the bed, as if resigning her fate.


    On the other side, there was a burly young man with a bruised nose and a swollen face huddled in the corner.


    Looking carefully, there was actually a golden monkey lying on his bed, with Erlang''s legs crossed, looking like an uncle


    At this time, he seemed to have noticed Ziyu''s gaze.


    "Squeak,"


    The golden monkey made a demonic cry, as if laughing.


    "This guy"


    Shaking her head helplessly, Yu Ziyu also slowly hit the treeless house.


    boom


    With the wriggling of the roots, a portal has been pulled out.


    And looking at this portal, the burly young man shrunk in the corner suddenly became excited, and the whole person jumped up


    But don''t wait for him to come to the door,


    "Swish"


    A golden light swept across, and then, with a ''ton'' sound, a small fist landed heavily on the bridge of the young man''s nose.


    click


    With the crisp sound of bone cracking, the burly young man burst into tears.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    He was furious, but for a moment, he looked at the golden monkey with his waist at the door,


    The burly youth is cowardly


    Really cowardly.


    A night of getting along has smoothed out his edges and corners


    And the roar just now was his last roar.


    The young man silently walked to the corner, clutching the broken bridge of his nose


    Only vaguely, Yu Ziyu heard a faint choking sound.


    A broken nose bridge should be uncomfortable.


    However, the most uncomfortable thing is his self-esteem.


    Of course, perhaps not only the self-esteem, but also the mentality of being born as a human being and looking down on other species, was also completely crushed overnight.


    Being bullied by a monkey is enough.


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care, but turned her eyes and pulled to the last young man.


    But, this time, he was suddenly bright


    "This is?"


    Looking at the young man standing opposite a shadow in the tree house, Yu Ziyu was also curious.


    eyes narrowed,

 Chapter 56：

    For a moment, what came into view was a series of information.


    [Racial mutation of human beings.


    Level 6 is equal.


    Innate talent: the shadow of the shadow��the shadow that can be materialized resides in the body, which can be freely stretched and deformed, and it can hide its own kind of darkness through the darkness.


    Terrible fighting talent


    Looking at this young man dazedly, Yu Ziyu did not expect that another one of the top ''elemental talents'' hailed by mankind would appear.


    It''s just that this time it''s an extremely strange dark talent.


    "tsk"


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu was thinking about whether to train this guy.


    Humans are one of the beasts.


    In that case, there are four of the nine beasts under his seat.


    Of course, now Yu Ziyu is just thinking about it


    Before this human being has completely returned to his heart, it is not bad not to kill.


    After they have taught the human knowledge of the mutant beasts such as Jiuxing and Niu Mo, Yu Ziyu will have to see their 28 performance.


    In fact, at this time, Yu Ziyu thought of the essence of life,


    If this essence, if taken for a long time, can really enslave people''s hearts directly, it is really good.


    In that case, there would be so much trouble.


    But unfortunately.


    Before going through the test of time, Tzuyu will never rely too much on another ability of the essence of life.


    In case it fails, Yu Ziyu will reuse human beings again.


    That''s a big deal


    In other words, unless these few human beings willingly sacrificed everything for him, they will always be marginal characters.


    Even, they can''t even take a step in Beiyu Canyon


    Whoever dares to step forward, Ziyu definitely doesn''t mind that the root pierces his heart.


    Tzuyu is still very cautious when it comes to his own safety.


    The prelude to the seventy-ninth dark age (seventh more)


    "To be honest, the scenery here is pretty good."


    Looking at the lakeside not far away, the rising mist is like a fairyland, and the burly young man can''t help laughing with his arms around his chest.


    This is his third day in the canyon.


    According to Qianqin''s explanation, he also knew that he was caught by a tree demon.


    Inadvertently glanced at the towering giant tree that was hidden in the depths of the thick fog not far away, and the burly young man got goosebumps.


    Mom


    At most two or three hundred kilometers away from the city, such a monster has been born. If human beings know about it, it will turn the world upside down.


    Moreover, more importantly, this towering giant tree actually has wisdom.


    "gollum"


    He subconsciously swallowed his saliva, even if he had known about it for three days, the burly young man could not help but break out in a cold sweat behind his back.


    This t is too scary.


    The burly young man has no doubts that if human beings know that extraordinary creatures breed intelligence, the first thought that arises is to obliterate them.


    yes, obliterate


    Never doubt.


    The inferiority of human beings, no, every race should choose this way when it perceives a threat to its own status.


    And now, there is such a terrifying monster dormant in this canyon


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, the burly young man pressed the tension in his heart.


    Although his heart is tight, for some reason, he is not hostile to this towering giant tree.


    More than a touch of pity.


    Vaguely, he saw that not long afterward, nuclear weapons like a mushroom cloud were rising in this world, extremely splendid.


    This is inevitable.


    Absolute necessity.


    Not only Wu Youth believed this, but even Leng Feng, who was sitting under a tree far away, also believed in this.


    Just, believing in believing,


    To survive, they have to complete daily tasks.


    Daily teaching mutant beasts to read and teach them to know things


    Just thinking about it makes the scalp tingle, but the three of them have been doing it for three days.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the big white tiger squatting in front of him like a hill not far away.


    In the eyes looking down, there is a flicker of cruelty


    The burly young man is also under a lot of pressure.


    It was this **** who almost slapped it to death.


    But now, he not only has to teach him to write, but also to comb his hands and hair, just like a nanny.


    "puff


    Once the old blood almost spurted out, the burly young man squeezed out a smile, carefully picked up a branch used for daily teaching, and wrote a letter on the ground.


    A ''tiger character.


    "This is the tiger, and it is you."


    Again, again with gestures, until the big white tiger nodded slightly, the burly young man suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and started teaching the next word.


    But I have to say, I don''t know if the branch in my hand fell from the tree demon hidden in the depths of the thick fog.


    The feeling of coolness and even the spiritual power fluctuated.


    "Good guy, this tree demon is really full of cases"


    And thinking of the green essence that this tree demon feeds these terrifying mutant beasts, the burly young man even licked the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, he always had the urge to kowtow under the tree demon.


    It is the most important thing for him to improve his strength in thirty-two


    In the eyes of the burly young man, this is an opportunity, that is, if making flowers can be grasped, it will be a lifetime take-off. >


    Of course, the fear is definitely inevitable now


    However, the burly young man is still trying to appease himself. After a few more days, after a few more days, he will go to this divine tree to express his intentions.


    As for humans


    cut,


    There was no racial war, and even though this divine tree was terrifying, it was still far from fighting the entire human race.


    In this way, he can''t talk about betraying mankind.


    And what about betrayal, not everyone is righteous.


    People who don''t do it for themselves will be punished by heaven and earth.


    The burly young man didn''t want to be punished by heaven, and he didn''t want to be destroyed. Of course, he wanted a better choice.


    At this point, the burly young man whose water chestnut has been smoothed by the golden monkey has a high level of consciousness, which is definitely beyond the imagination of most human beings.


    Even if Yu Ziyu knew, she was probably stunned


    At this moment, on a trunk of the towering willow tree, a red makeup girl with white feet dangling looked at the human beings who taught the mutant beasts, and she couldn''t bear it.


    live out laughing


    "Master, what do you think?"


    "Use the waste for yourself."


    Listening to Ziyu''s nonchalant voice, Qing''er also laughed.


    "Trash, okay, but human knowledge is really important to these little pets, enough to shape their very shallow worldview."


    Speaking of this, as if thinking of something again, Qing''er suddenly paused, with a dignified expression on her face:


    "Master, a big thing has happened to mankind recently, do you want to hear it?"


    "what?"


    Rarely aroused a touch of interest, Yu Ziyu asked.


    "Not long ago, the Free Federation on the other side of the ocean encountered the first large-scale beast tide in human history. The scale was beyond the imagination of the entire world."


    "Some people even use ''this is the prelude to the dark era'' to describe this beast tide."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s heart sank slightly.


    Massive beast tide, Dark Age,


    These words are not easy to say.


    At this time, lightly stroking Tzuyu''s thick branches, Qing''er also recalled the information she had found, and added again:


    "In the early morning of October 10, the tsunami swept up to a height of 100 meters and engulfed most of the city. At the same time, thousands of mutant sea monsters also flocked to the city of human beings.


    In the city, there are many terrifying creatures of the extraordinary first order.��


    "The tentacles of an octopus swept across dozens of high-rise buildings, and a 20-meter-long mad shark surged with sea water, opened its **** mouth, and engulfed half of the street."


    "Faced with such a menacing beast tide, the Free Federation was caught off guard, and a city almost fell, and in the end, the radicals were in the pure white palace.


    , forcibly clinched, and used a full three nuclear weapons"


    There was a rare silence, until after a long time, Yu Ziyu sighed.


    "Have humans still used nuclear weapons? 383


    "Yes, it is used. With the rise of mushroom-shaped smoke clouds, the sky and the earth are darkened."


    Speaking of this, Qing''er''s face changed slightly, with an unbelievable look on her face, and added:


    "However, when I was looking at my tutor''s copy, I found that the fall of the nuclear weapons did not seem to be the end. In the faint, a tsunami with a height of 100 meters came from behind.


    If the painful roar from ancient times not only shakes the sky, but also shakes the trajectory of the nuclear weapons.


    "100-meter-high tsunami shakes the trajectory of nuclear weapons"


    With a cold smile, Ziyu''s heart is also slightly clear.


    If there is no accident, it should be a disaster-level mutant sea monster of the extraordinary second order.


    Disaster-level sea monsters already have intelligence, and it is not a strange thing to be able to recognize the horror of the human race.


    At present, it seems that it is just a test.


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu was also a little envious. With her back to the sea, these sea monsters were not afraid of nuclear weapons.


    However, he seems to be


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu subconsciously encouraged her spiritual power.


    For a moment, under Qing''er''s unbelievable gaze, Yu Ziyu''s body actually sank.

 Chapter 57：

    Yes, it sinks, as if sinking.


    Looking closely, the ground around Yu Ziyu''s body has turned into a circle of rippling swamps, while Yu Ziyu''s thick trees are in the rippling swamps, slowing down.


    Fall slowly.


    [Ability to escape one by one: Another use of the earth element turns the land into a swamp, and goes straight to the ground


    Chapter 80 The Terrible Shadow (First)


    And at this moment, across another continent by an ocean, the highest peak of power��the pure white palace


    "My God, who can tell me why, why the **** is this happening?"


    With both hands on the icy tabletop, the highest talker of the Free Federation glared angrily.


    A city, a very rich city, was actually destroyed by most of this beast tide.


    Casualties are not counted.


    Looking at the **** numbers on the copybook presented by the secretary, the blond old man took a deep breath and said:


    "Now, I don''t ask about the process, just look at the results and check it for me, why is there a beast tide,"


    "Also, what do the monitoring departments eat? What do those troops eat?"


    Raising his throat and roaring loudly, the blond old man''s face was completely sullen.


    Not to mention, as the current top speaker of the Free Federation, he is already a sinner.


    And he pleaded guilty!


    After dealing with this matter, he will take the initiative to resign.


    However, before that, he had to clearly know the ins and outs of the beast tide and the owner of that roar.


    Thinking of this, the blond old man turned his eyes and pulled it to the blond woman who looked very capable and wore a formal suit:


    "Irene, has the news of the mutant sea monster been confirmed now?"


    "Ok."


    Nodding, the woman named Irene also took a step forward and swiped her right hand.


    A very realistic three-dimensional picture is already floating in the air


    "This is the prototype of the mutant sea monster generated by the combination of some surveillance cameras in the ruins and some pictures captured by satellites.


    After speaking, Erin explained again:


    "According to the relevant personnel, this mutant sea monster should be a large-scale basilisk belonging to the atavistic type. Preliminary estimates, the length should be about 100 meters, and the weight should be more than 100 meters.


    May reach 100,000 tons,,,As for,,Spiritual power index,,�@,��


    After hesitating for a moment, Irene also gritted her teeth,


    She raised her eyes and glanced at the eyes of everyone looking over, and she said solemnly:


    "This guy''s spiritual power index has reached 220,000 during the active period. Even if he is in an ordinary state, he still has 170,000 or 80,000, which is a second-order extraordinary in the true sense.


    biology,,"


    "


    "


    silence, collective silence,


    Listening to Irene''s report, the entire pure white palace was silent.


    What is the concept of 220,000 spiritual powers?


    It is an internationally recognized disaster-level existence, and because it is a large basilisk, its actual combat power index may be higher.


    As if thinking of something, the blond old man sighed silently.


    "That is to say, it should be the strongest mutant creatures that have been discovered since the recovery of spiritual energy, right?"


    "almost."


    Nodding, Erin also added


    "If there is no accident, this big snake monster''s combat power can already be listed in the top three of the top ten internationally recognized extraordinary creatures."


    "One of the top three,"


    Taking a deep breath, the blond old man''s mouth twitched violently.


    Internationally recognized top ten extraordinary creatures, which is a ranking list drawn up by the relevant departments for the destructive power caused by the actual combat power of the extraordinary creatures


    The spiritual power index is only second, the key is its own combat power


    For example, the giant sea turtle with a spiritual power index of more than 300,000 is not even qualified to be on the list.


    Why?


    Just because turtles are not good at fighting, they are more good at defense


    If such an extraordinary creature falls in the eyes of human beings, it is simply a moving treasure house.


    And there are extraordinary creatures who are not good at fighting, and naturally there are terrifying beings who are good at fighting.


    And such an existence, if it is an enemy of human beings, is definitely a nightmare.


    Just like now, this terrifying basilisk, whose combat power is suspected to be among the top three, did not even show his face, and it destroyed half of the city of the Free Federation.


    Who would have thought of this before?


    You must know that the Free Federation is a rare superpower in the world, especially military.


    A few people are killed or injured on weekdays, and it will cause an uproar.


    Now, most of the city has been destroyed


    It is no wonder that it shook the whole world, and it was called the prelude to the dark era.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, the blond old man took a deep breath, and Guang pulled towards Secretary Irene and asked:


    "Can the condition of this mutant basilisk be determined at present?"


    Listening to the question from the top speaker of the Freedom Alliance, Irene also nodded slightly and said solemnly:


    "At present, it has been determined that the life characteristics of this basilisk are constantly weakening, and until half an hour ago, it was confirmed that the life characteristics of this basilisk were low and normal.


    Speaking of this, Irene also showed a helpless look on her face.


    "However, after this guy ate a nuclear weapon, he immediately pulled away and flew back. Now that he is pulled back to the depths of the sea, it is difficult for us to lock his position.


    With a sigh, the blond old man also understood.


    Now, as before, the sea is already half a forbidden area for the entire human race.


    Especially in the deep sea, strangers are not allowed to enter


    If that mutant basilisk really retreated into the depths of the sea, even if it was as strong as the Free Federation, it would be helpless.


    At this moment, what the Free Federation did not know was that there was a deep sea that was very far away from them.


    In a long and narrow trench that is hundreds of meters deep.


    "Hu, hu, hu,"


    The rapid breathing, wrapped in the sea current, rushed in all directions.


    At the same time, a terrible coercion that belongs to the top of the food chain is also spreading along with the ocean currents.


    But at this time, when I looked up, I was horrified to find that an indescribably huge black shadow had already propped itself up in the long and narrow trench,


    chant"


    Only a long and deep murmur was heard, and the whole deep sea was shocked (good money and delicious food)


    Immediately afterwards, countless seawater turned into a stream, and all of them poured into the mouth of this huge black shadow, among which were mixed countless fish, even sharks.


    Ocean overlords have such a head.


    However, at this time, if you look carefully, you will definitely be able to find such a terrifying existence, with a small half of his body missing.


    It lost a small half of its body, and its hideous appearance looked even more terrifying.


    And those wounds continued to ooze scarlet blood, and in just a short while, a small piece of deep sea was dyed red.


    However, it is unbelievable that, along with its continuous devouring, its wounds seem to be healing, and they are constantly wriggling.


    only shortly after


    "sing"


    There was a sudden scream, and the huge black shadow seemed to be unable to hold it any longer, and it fell towards the trench.


    Only that pair of tyrannical and vicious eyes stared in one direction, with an indescribable madness.


    Chapter 81 The Garden (Second)


    "Master, you say, is the sea monster that caused the beast tide dead?"


    In the dark of night, Qing sat on the top of the tree and asked softly


    "do not know."


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu was also unsure.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Tzuyu also smiled and analyzed: "If the nuclear weapon didn''t kill him immediately, then he would kill it again.


    it''s hard...


    "Disaster?"


    A look of doubt appeared on Qing''er''s face as she tilted her head.


    "Yes, difficult."


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu pulled her gaze to the sky, and said calmly, "The most terrifying nuclear weapon is not the power of the explosion, but the radiation, but now it is in a great advance.


    In the age of transformation, everything is evolving at every moment. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu also asked with interest: "You said, what would happen if some creatures evolved the ability to resist radiation?"


    "Uh����"


    Dazed and speechless, the corners of Qing''er''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    If that''s the case, then the fun will be great.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    What he said to Qing''er was not something he said casually.


    It was an idea that had been buried in Shi''s mind for a long time.


    Evolving the ability to resist radiation is a fantasy


    But in fact, there are traces to follow.


    Just like now, if a person is bitten by a poisonous snake and holds on for a short time, then he may evolve the ability to resist poison.


    And nuclear radiation is terrible, but it is no different from snake venom


    It''s just that this kind of risk is too great, but few extraordinary creatures dare to pat their chests and promise that they won''t die if they are hit by a nuclear weapon.


    What''s even more helpless is that most of the extraordinary creatures who have just opened their intelligence have no understanding of nuclear weapons and even the human race.


    Otherwise, it would not be easy to find such a near massacre.


    After all, compared to the lives of those humans, Tzuyu still believes that most extraordinary creatures are more concerned about themselves and will not touch their brows easily.


    Taking a deep breath, Tzuyu no longer bothered about this topic.


    Compared with awakening the ability to resist radiation, Yu Ziyu thinks it is better to be honest.


    Thinking like this, Ziyu felt a sinking again.


    Looking closely, his body actually sank four or five meters into the ground.


    "It seems that within a few days, I will be able to control the main body to sink into the ground completely."

 Chapter 58：

    Hehe smiled, Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied.


    For him, there is no better news.


    Being able to sink into the ground means that he has found a more suitable way to hide himself than dense fog.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu also discovered that even if part of his body (cici) sank into the ground, it would not obstruct his ''breathing''


    The earth and him are like water mingling.


    If it is really lacking, it is that he has not been able to master this power skillfully.


    Compared with the trunk and branches and leaves of thunder outside the earth, his rhizomes are too thick


    Every time it sinks, it is the sinking of countless rhizomes.


    At this moment, a suspicious voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "Master, if your body is completely submerged in the earth, what are you going to do?"


    "Forehead


    "


    Yu Ziyu was also stunned for the rare silence.


    He hadn''t thought about it too much.


    However, after looking at the bull demon and other mutant beasts who were still learning not far away, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly lit up and responded:


    "Let''s build our own underground kingdom."


    Speaking, Yu Ziyu also showed excitement.


    yes, kingdom


    A kingdom hidden deep in the earth


    "Underground Kingdom"


    With a murmur, Qing''er''s eyes lit up.


    He did not expect that the master had such ambition.


    However, the kingdom is the master''s inevitable choice.


    With the master''s body now covered in treasures, it is difficult to find a place of his own among humans and mutant wild monsters.


    In this way, it is the best choice to create a force that is unique to you.


    Thinking of this, Qing''er also added:


    "Master, if you really want to build a kingdom and conquer mutant monsters, it is essential."


    "Also, I suggest that a mutant mouse colony can be subdued."


    "With the terrifying number of mutant mice and their work efficiency, if they can be guided, it is possible to build deep underground in a short period of time and not be able to work on humans.


    The underground city over there. "


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also agreed


    Indeed, the mutant rat group is a force worth conquering.


    In addition to the mutant mouse colony, he can also raise a nest of mutant bees at the top of his tree.


    With the aura radiating around him all the time, it is enough to catalyze a nest of mutant bees to a good level in a short time.


    When necessary, he can also harvest them as evolution points.


    What is worth mentioning here is that, along with his continuous strength, the earth where his body is located is full of grass even in winter.


    Moreover, there is an aura that keeps overflowing


    It should be wood attribute aura.


    The body has been purified, and the little spiritual power that overflows is enough to nourish most mutant creatures.


    Although it is not as powerful as the essence of life, it is fortunately durable and stable.


    Like his life essence, three drops a day is the limit, one drop falls on the lakeside, giving birth to the spirit lake, one drop is given to the nine tails, bull demons and other mutant beasts to eat it, and


    One drop is reserved for emergencies.


    As for more, it''s not that Yu Ziyu is stingy, but the essence of life is about his own origin.


    Too much will damage yourself.


    Three drops a day like this can make up for it.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s mind became clearer and clearer, and his vision continued to rise.


    The foggy mountain is very vast. If you don''t care about the strength of mutant beasts, you should be able to find a good population of mutant beasts.


    Moreover, now Yu Ziyu''s thoughts are very simple.


    Find a good mutant beast population, cultivate it first, and test the water.


    If feasible, then his follow-up plan can also be carried out gradually.


    At this time, looking at Yu Ziyu''s movements, Qing''er also covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Finding is indeed a way.


    But there''s an easier way to attract these little guys than to look for it, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, Qing''er also took out a wild flower from nowhere and smiled. She had already jumped off the top of the tree and came to the ground not far from Ziyu''s main body.


    "Master, how will this open space be used as my garden in the future?"


    "garden?"


    After being stunned for a while, Yu Ziyu said in amazement.


    "Yes, the garden


    Nodding her head, Qing''er opened her hands and started spinning like she was dancing on the spot:


    "I think there are all kinds of spiritual flowers planted here." r/> Here, Qing''er reminded again:


    "Master, you are afraid that you are looking at it. Your body is a plant, and now it is an extraordinary second-order."


    "And as a terrifying existence that mutates in a plant, even a wisp of wood-attribute aura that you unintentionally exudes is enough to nourish a piece of land and turn it into a spirit.


    "So, around your body is an excellent place to plant spiritual flowers and grasses."


    "And with Linghua Lingcao, I believe that insects, butterflies and even bees will come one after another."


    Covering her mouth with a light smile, Qing''er also had a look of anticipation on her face.


    flower, grass, bee, butterfly


    It must be beautiful!


    Chapter 82: Recall, Emperor Crocodile (Third)


    It was late at night, and the misty mountains were still as hazy as ever.


    But at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t fall asleep too early, instead the roots were curled up and spread farther away.


    Under his intentional control, the roots also pulled out a short distance.


    "Got you"


    In the chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s black roots spread silently towards a corner like a poisonous snake.


    moment,


    "Swish"


    With a sound of breaking the air, Lin Ziyu''s tree roots quickly dragged a volume deep into the ground without waiting for the mutant beast living by the river to react.


    place.


    And this speed is so fast, except for the faint sound of a low voice with panic, it has returned to the original silence again.


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t hesitate at this time.


    The roots that wrapped around this mutant beast kept pulling back, but at his current terrifying speed, it took him a few minutes to return to the canyon again.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, a black tree root was exposed.


    At the same time, the mutant beast entwined with the roots of the tree also showed its appearance in front of everyone.


    "Crocodile!"


    With an exclamation, Qianqin was also surprised when she looked at a crocodile two or three meters long not far away.


    How can crocodiles, which inhabit the wetlands of lakes and swamps or the moist areas of basil in hills and streams, appear here?


    At this time, he seemed to have sensed Qianqin''s thoughts, and Leng Feng, who was beside him, spoke in a rare manner:


    "The times are different now. Even the first brother and the flat-headed brother who only lived in Africa appeared in the Federation. I think crocodiles appeared here.


    inside. Not surprising either. "


    "Uh, okay."


    After being silent, Qianqin looked at the crocodile not far away and nodded silently.


    Crocodile


    No, more precisely, it should be a mutant crocodile


    As the top predator, this kind of guy really caught Qianqin''s attention.


    But compared to the masters who stared at him coldly around him, he was undoubtedly dimmed.


    In the distance, like a red fox bathed in flames, lying quietly on the boulder, its gorgeous eyes moved with fire.


    Under the tree, an old black cow, which is too strong and strong, is lying on the ground. It seems gentle, but it exudes a very terrifying oppression, especially the crescent-like crescent.


    The horns are like knives, so terrifying.


    And after that, there was a little white tiger the size of a hill.


    call,"


    Taking a deep breath, even after teaching for several days, Qianqin still had difficulty looking directly at these terrifying mutant beasts.


    If one of these mutant beasts appeared on weekdays, it would be enough to attract troops to suppress them.


    And now, there are actually three here,


    Not to mention, there is still a terrifying demon tree hidden in the depths of the thick fog, far away, but the figure is far more terrifying than the mutant beast.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Qianqin''s ear.


    "Qianqin, what are they doing?"


    Looking at the terrifying mutant beasts one after another, three layers inside and three layers out, surrounding a field.


    In the center of the field, the ground broke open from time to time, and the burly young man was also a little stunned by the mutant beasts thrown out by the black village roots.


    Is this a ceremony?


    Why does it look so strange?


    "I feel that this tree demon seems to want to subdue those new mutant beasts." Recalling what happened just now, there were crocodiles, black wild boars, and even a litter of mice, Qianqin was also a little hesitant. opened his mouth.


    "


    Forehead


    "


    Take it in, all right.


    Nodding silently, the burly young man looked at the mutant beasts in the center of the field, showing a look of envy.


    Just because, at this time, a branch sticking out from the depths of the thick fog was actually broken, and a very rich green crystal was poured out.


    "gollum"


    Swallowing his saliva and looking at this drop of green liquid that exudes radiance, the burly young man has no doubt that if he takes it, his spiritual power will definitely usher in a new breakthrough.


    It is a pity that such a precious liquid was eaten by a group of mutant beasts.

 Chapter 59：

    Resisting the urge to cry, the burly young man couldn''t help but pouted.


    For him, strength is the only


    But now, the way to improve his strength is in front of him, but he can only miss it.


    e


    There are ten thousand reluctances in my heart.


    Wu youth is also aggrieved.


    And at this moment


    With a howl, a very ordinary mutant wild boar trembled, and then its body slowly grew bigger while the burly young man was dumbfounded.


    The eyes have been stretched to the size of a giant elephant, and what is even more terrifying is that a layer of black scales with spikes that look very solid is also gushing out of its hair.


    [Racially mutated wild boar.


    Level 6 is equal.


    Natal talent: Armored and armed one by one, the whole body is covered with a sharp hard shell, which is enough to resist most physical attacks


    Special ability savage dash tramples the ground on all fours, and then launches a terrifying sprint,


    Taking a deep look, this is a mutant wild boar that has awakened its natural talent. Yu Ziyu also secretly praised it.


    Although this guy is not comparable to the existence of the first echelon such as Bull Demon, Nine, and White Tiger,


    But it is enough to stand firmly in the second echelon, tied with Pingtou Ge, Golden Monkey, and even Peregrine Falcon.


    Of course, what pleases Yu Ziyu the most is the awakening of this mutant wild boar''s natural talent-armored


    With such a talent for the battlefield, it can already be called a battlefield bulldozer.


    In the future, when he grows up, he can be called the "Big Three on the Battlefield" with the flat-headed brother who is not afraid of death, as a golden monkey with copper skin and iron bones.


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also took note of it.


    The three giants of the battlefield are very good titles.


    And at this time, there was another roar.


    Looking up, the rare mutant crocodile that Yu Ziyu accidentally discovered had undergone a terrifying change.


    Yes, terrifyingly.


    His body is constantly elongated, and it begins to swell


    However, what is suffocating is that its swollen body is not bloated, but has a strong sense of beauty.


    Looking from a distance, there is a very fierce aura blowing towards the face.


    "This is?"


    With wide eyes, looking at this crocodile that is constantly changing, Qianqin''s small mouth, who is conscientious about all kinds of creatures, is slowly opening.


    "Ancestral Emperor, Crocodile?"


    Before she could finish speaking, she disappeared between the treetops, Qing''er also had a slightly solemn expression, and then spit out a very meaningful word.


    Chapter 83: The Power of the Crocodile (Fourth)


    "Go back, Emperor Crocodile?"


    After chewing repeatedly, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    At this time, he seemed to sense Yu Ziyu''s puzzlement, and Qing''er on the side also explained:


    "Resurrection of spiritual energy, most animals mutate, but this mutation has a certain emphasis."


    Saying that, Qing''er pointed to the mutant white tiger that was everywhere, and said


    "Variations like the mutated white tiger are called the one-by-one strengthening system by humans, and most of them are manifested in the strengthening of the body or the change in shape, and the emphasis is on the dry meat system.


    strength, such as hardening and muscle growth��


    Afterwards, Qing''er pointed to herself again: "Like my current body, what awakens is the fire element talent, which is called the element system and the current human development.


    It is one of the top talents, capable of manipulating the elements in nature. "


    Hearing this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but say dumbly.


    "Then the throwback "three eight seven" you just said is also a classification of talents?"


    Nodding, Qing''er also showed a solemn look on her face, and said:


    "Although the element system is very scary, there are still so many talents that can be compared with the element system, one of which is this crocodile''s talent.


    throwback. "


    Speaking of this, Qing''er''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and she explained very seriously:


    "The atavistic line is a recent speculation by some experts based on some information. However, this kind of talent will theoretically not appear in humans, because atavism


    The point is to trace the imprint in the depths of the blood, so as to recall the glory of ancient times, and precisely, the glory of human beings is now, or in other words, when human beings are the most powerful.


    , Even now, even if the atavistic talent is awakened, it is still a kind of degeneration. "


    However, without waiting for Qing''er to speak, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help laughing while looking at the fiercer crocodile not far away.


    "However, if this kind of atavism appears on individual beasts, does that mean the most powerful talent?"


    "yes."


    The corner of her mouth pursed slightly, and Qing''er also recalled some information she had read, and continued:


    "Just like the crocodile in front of us, it is evolving towards the emperor crocodile, and the emperor crocodile is also called the muscle crocodile, the emperor crocodile, which means "muscle crocodile"


    "Dating around 1.1 billion years ago in the early Cretaceous period, it was one of the largest crocodiles that ever lived on the planet, with an adult body length of


    To reach 13 meters, it can be compared with those theropod dinosaurs! Not only that, the emperor crocodile''s sense of smell is very sensitive, even in the water can smell the smell of prey


    , Coupled with the 18-meter-long giant mouth full of sharp teeth, even a small dinosaur will become something in its mouth in an instant. "


    Speaking of this, Qing''er couldn''t help but glance at it again, the sharp teeth were a huge crocodile with its mouth full of ferocious teeth.


    How long has it been?


    The little crocodile that was originally entering the second level, the breath has climbed to the sixth level, and the mutation is not over yet.


    From this, it is also conceivable that the atavistic talent is terrifying.


    You must know that the atavistic talent has not yet been fully confirmed by humans, but some people have already called it the ''best mutant talent of beasts''.


    And now, looking at the transformation of the crocodile not far away, Qing''er''s face also showed a touch of approval.


    Incarnate into the overlord of the ancient times, and then evolve again on this basis.


    No wonder it''s so scary


    At this time, after listening to Qing''er''s explanation, Yu Ziyu also had a general understanding of the innate talent.


    Atavism is indeed a kind of regression for human beings.


    But for other beasts, this is the most terrifying evolution.


    As Tzuyu knows, domestic chickens have long lost their ability to fly after long-term domestication and cultivation by humans, but sometimes a chicken with a particularly strong flying ability will appear in the domestic chicken flock, and this chicken is due to The atavism phenomenon appeared in its body, and its flight ability was restored.


    It is said to be a throwback, but isn''t flying a domestic chicken, an alternative evolution?


    Same thing.


    The same is true for the crocodile in front of him.


    call,"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also filled with anticipation.


    He wanted to see what surprises this crocodile, no, emperor crocodile, would bring him.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    For a moment, a series of information is imprinted in the eye


    [Race: Emperor Crocodile.


    Equal to the eighth level.


    The natal talent returns to the ancestors one by one, constantly tracing the glory of ancient times, awakening the animal instinct that belongs to the hunters at the top of the food chain, the more angry, the more terrifying the power


    , until instinct devours reason and turns into a killing machine


    The special body structure with super strong sense of smell makes its sense of smell extremely sensitive, which is enough to distinguish thousands of smells in its own territory, and it is also capable of tracking


    Bone Armor - A thin layer of flaky bone "armor" wrapped around the body


    With the age of the crocodile, it can provide strong protection for the crocodile.


    The teeth are not only extremely sharp, but also the mandibular teeth can interlace with the maxillary teeth, which can tear most of the defenses. ��


    Looking at it blankly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "I rub,"


    Like a grass-mud horse racing in his heart, Ziyu looked at the hideous crocodile whose body was stretched more than ten meters long, and there was an unstoppable gleam in the depths of his eyes.


    stunned.


    No wonder, the atavistic talent is known as the second best talent for the awakening of beasts.


    This, atavistic talent actually has a means like madness, and its special ability is accompanied by three


    You must know that general means cannot really be called ability.


    Just like the wolf''s sense of smell is also very scary


    However, among the special abilities of the wolf, this introduction has never been seen.


    And now, the sense of smell of this emperor crocodile was actually recognized by the system.


    One can imagine how terrifying this guy''s sense of smell is.


    And, not only that


    With Tzuyu''s current strength, he can clearly perceive how cold the breath of this crocodile is in the distance.


    The feeling of being out of place seems to have come from ancient times


    When he raised his eyes, what was imprinted in his eyes were cold and stern yellow pupils.


    However, to Ziyu''s astonishment, this guy seemed to be aware of 28''s existence and was staring at him in this direction.


    No growl.


    Some just stare silently


    However, not long after, the huge crocodile seemed to realize something and slowly looked away.


    Just without waiting for other people to react, this guy made a ''bang'' sound, and his tail several meters long slapped the ground fiercely.


    "click"


    Accompanied by a very crisp sound, a crack was drawn out of the entire earth.


    At this moment, the emperor crocodile just turned his gaze and looked at the surrounding bull demons and even nine-tailed mutant beasts, with a hint of threat in the depths of his eyes.


    However, the emperor''s crocodile at the moment was too powerful, and he did not have Tzuyu''s permission.


    The mutant beasts such as Jiuwei and Niu Mo just raised their footsteps and chose to put them down again.


    Chapter 84 The fourth beast (the fifth)


    Just like a triumphant general, there is a kind of arrogance and self-righteousness.


    The emperor crocodile lifted his thick short legs, but slowly walked towards the lake not far away.


    Crocodiles like to be wet.


    The crocodile is no exception.


    What''s more, the water in this lake is no longer ordinary water.


    For a long time, Yu Ziyu has been infiltrated with the essence of life and called it Lingtan, which is not a bad idea.

 Chapter 60：

    "Roar,"


    Facing the night sky, he let out an indescribable roar, the emperor crocodile had already poured into the lake, only a pair of yellow vertical pupils surfaced from time to time, looking towards the shore.


    glanced.


    "He occupied Lingtan like this?"


    In the daze, Qing''er looked at the actions of the emperor crocodile, and couldn''t help showing a stunned expression.


    "Good."


    She smiled, but Yu Ziyu didn''t pay much attention


    This guy, to be able to do this, is already very good.


    Although it was unclear why, Yu Ziyu could clearly feel that the emperor crocodile was trying his best to suppress the tyranny and arrogance in his heart.


    It is patient, bitter patient.


    And it was looking at Ziyu''s body at that time, and Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be touched.


    The eyes are exactly the same as those of the bull devil, but compared to the pureness of the bull devil, the eyes of the emperor crocodile have an inexplicable meaning.


    However, Yu Ziyu had a feeling that this emperor crocodile would not hurt him.


    "Is it because of another ability of Life Essence?"


    Thinking about it, Yu Ziyu was also unsure.


    It''s just that it doesn''t seem necessary to delve into it.


    Bi, although the emperor crocodile is ferocious, it can even be said to be tyrannical, but the strength is still there, even if you want to hurt Yu Ziyu, you have to weigh yourself.


    "The crocodile, as the fourth beast under my seat, shouldn''t be a big problem."


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu agreed.


    With the talent shown by this emperor crocodile, it is enough to be the fourth beast under his seat.


    It is worth mentioning here that the nine beasts are ranked in no particular order.


    However, the premise of wanting to become one of the nine beasts under the table is that the talent is outstanding and the potential can be expected.


    In other words, non-excellent people can''t!


    And the reason for this is because although Yu Ziyu''s strength is strong, his resources are still limited.


    If you want to cultivate mutant beasts that stand alone, nine is already the limit.


    In this way, every animal quota is very precious


    Of course, in Yu Ziyu''s mind, the nine great beasts should have been the nine great beasts''.


    It''s just a pity, now they are too weak, too weak


    Potential can not be converted into strength, they only match the word ''beast''.


    And on this point, Yu Ziyu really treats no discrimination.


    night is getting deeper


    There was no insect chirping, no roaring, and everything was a dead silence.


    And this is the late night of Beiyu Canyon.


    In contrast, it was the constant roar of insects in the middle of the night in the mountains outside, and a few shrill roars were occasionally heard.


    It''s just that these shrill roars often don''t last too long.


    "Thorn Pull"


    The sharp claws have already tore the throat of the owner of the voice


    ''Lord, don''t disturb me.


    Silently pulled out in the middle of the night, nine tails patrolled the surroundings as always.


    However, the mutant beasts who dared to roar in a low voice around Beiyu Canyon with Yu Ziyu''s wild harvest a while ago were really rare. After patrolling all night, the Nine-Tails didn''t find any of them, but only found a few jackals from nowhere, scurrying around in the white fog.


    It is a pity that they have only entered the third rank, and they have just seen a touch of scarlet, and their bodies have been divided into two.


    "Roar,,


    With a low voice, Jiu Xing looked at the Jackal''s corpse, and then his eyes turned to his back again.


    For a moment, the burly young man trotted up very wisely.


    Then he touched his head again, and said with a smirk:


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it."


    Speaking of which, the burly young man carried the body of the jackal and walked towards the depths of Beiyu Canyon.


    On the other side, Jiu Zhuang took a deep look at his back, and immediately raised his footsteps, like an elegant princess, slowly following up.


    Nowadays, with the increase of mutant beasts in the depths of Beiyu Canyon, food is also something that must be considered.


    However, fortunately, the arrival of these few humans.


    With them, the food can be well preserved, and some cooked food can be cooked.


    And in this regard, the mutant beasts who are tired of eating raw meat are rarely happy.


    It''s just that the only people who are uncomfortable are these humans.


    Not only to be a teacher to teach these mutant beasts, but also to be a chef, responsible for cooking fires.


    By the way, also, tonight, that divine tree caught a few young mice that were just born out of nowhere.


    White and red, pink and pink


    Afterwards, these young mice gained a touch of spirituality because of the nourishment of the divine tree''s life essence.


    As a result, these humans have another job


    As a nanny and dad, responsible for taking care of young mice


    "


    Just thinking of this, the burly young man felt that once the old blood was about to spurt.


    no,


    no


    My status has to change.


    I swear silently in my heart that the burly young man has made up his mind


    It''s just that, what he doesn''t know, some things are already doomed.


    Now Yu Ziyu can''t wait to capture a few more human beings to take care of his territory, so how could he agree to the burly young man''s request to change his status.


    However, it has to be said that compared to mutant beasts, humans have indeed done a good job in some aspects.


    At this point, it can be seen from the changes of Niu Mo and Jiu


    In just a few days, the Bull Demon was able to say a few words in front of Tzuyu, and Jiuwei was able to use his claws to grab the roots of the tree and write a lot of words on the ground.


    Of course, not every mutant beast is as good as the Bull Demon and the Nine Stars


    Like the Golden Monkey, a model of mischief, it will never be quiet for five minutes.


    And the flat-headed brother, even these few human birds have no birds.


    On the contrary, Baihu is studying very seriously


    Unfortunately, limited IQ really can''t be forced.


    And this, I have to say that the bull demon and the nine tails, as the eldest and second eldest of the nine beasts, they have perfectly propped up Yu Ziyu''s table.


    you know, teach


    But Qianqin and the others really didn''t think that a mere mutant beast would be able to learn the extensive and profound culture of human beings.


    However, Jiuhe Niu Demon slapped them in the face with actual actions soon after.


    Until now, Yu Ziyu still remembers the incredible expressions on the faces of those humans looking at Jiuwei''s writing and voice transmission.


    Chapter 85 Bull Demon and Youth (sixth)


    The next morning!


    Before dawn, the burly young man has already climbed up from the tree house


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, standing in front of the wooden door, the burly young man swallowed again, seemingly a little nervous.


    But for a moment, gritted his teeth, the burly young man said viciously.


    "Starve the timid, and persuade the daring,"


    Saying so, the burly young man pushed open the door


    into the eye,


    The white mist billows, sweeping the sky and the earth


    look up,


    In the sky not far away, you can vaguely see that there is a towering giant tree with a flickering hazy light that appears and disappears in the thick fog.


    The burly young man knew that the hazy brilliance was the embodiment of spiritual power.


    The too pure spiritual power spilled out inadvertently, rubbing against the air friction, and then interweaving a little brilliance.


    However, from this, you can also think about how terrifying this towering giant tree is.


    Just the overflowing spiritual power has such a momentum.


    And this, inadvertently


    Thinking of this, the burly young man''s face showed a touch of excitement.


    You must know that even if the ordinary high-rank mutant beast explodes in strength, it is difficult to do so.


    And now, this giant tree has


    "He must be a real supernatural being, for real"


    I reaffirmed in my heart that the burly young man also took a quick step and walked towards the depths of the thick fog.


    However, for a moment, in his stunned eyes, the thick fog changed violently,


    The mist turned, and a giant beast that covered the sky was roaring at him.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by the whistling, the thick fog was scattered, and the burly young man was stunned in place for a while.


    But until Xu Hou looked at the giant beast that was still roaring, the burly young man blinked his eyes blankly, and said:


    "Fake?"


    Saying this, the burly young man also tentatively stretched out his hand.


    Sure enough, without stopping, his right arm had already passed through the thick fog


    "cough, cough"


    After coughing dryly, wiping the cold sweat oozing out of his forehead, the burly young man had to say a word.


    This t is more real than 3D virtual imaging technology, and there is no one else.


    However, unfortunately, there is no lethality


    Wait, as if thinking of something, the burly young man''s face suddenly stiffened again.


    No lethality?


    how can that be?


    Even the white fog can be controlled at will, so it shouldn''t be difficult to control the poisonous fog.


    In other words, looking up at the towering giant tree in the thick fog, the burly young man affirmed in his heart:

 Chapter 61：

    "No, can''t, but, don''t want to"


    Poison fog, after all, is hurtful.


    And this foggy mountain has countless creatures, including this mutant beast that is blessed by the divine tree.


    In this case, how could this great being be willing to manipulate the poisonous mist to harm these creatures?


    In the mind of the burly young man, the self-made brain supplement, ''The image of Zhuo Yu is a bit taller.


    But at this moment, seeing through the changes in the thick fog, the burly young man raised his footsteps again.


    But for a moment, he was stunned to find that the white mist lined up on both sides, revealing a narrow road that just one person passed through.


    at the same time,


    "Tread, step, step"


    Accompanied by heavy footsteps, a very burly black man with crescent-like horns was pulled out of the thick fog with his head shaking.


    "stop, step"


    The dry voice, and some not very smooth, clearly expressed the meaning of the devil.


    In this regard, the burly young man finally understood the word ''why this guy is always with thousands of people these days, learning to stop''.


    This guy deserves to be determined to be an old cow who protects the house and guards the sacred tree.


    It''s no wonder that when there is nothing, this old cow will sway his head and pace under the giant tree, choosing to lie down.


    With a wry smile, the burly young man also relied on the fact that he was getting along well in the past few days, and said with a warm smile:


    "Shen Mo, I don''t want to see the divine tree? Hey, can you let me in?"


    Saying that, the burly young man took a few steps forward again.


    "stop, step"


    The dry voice reverberated in my mind again, but this time, it was a bit more cold than the first time.


    cold,


    very cold


    The cold and burly young man''s body is full of stature, and it''s not a matter of putting down his steps, and it''s not a matter of not letting go.


    "I, really, just want to see the divine tree"


    With a touch of grievance in his voice, the burly young man was about to cry.


    Such a suffocating day, when will it be a head?


    However, what made the burly young man even more helpless was that no matter what he said, the Bull Demon remained unmoved.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, a terrifying spiritual power fluctuation is also slowly rising.


    looking up,


    black hair flying slowly


    There was a icy luster from the horns that looked like crescent moons.


    In the faint, there is killing intent.


    "Brother Niu, Brother Niu, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive."


    Looking at the giant black bull that was already charging, the burly young man''s face was so pale that there was no trace of blood.


    If this hits him, will he still die?


    You must know that not long ago, the burly young man saw with his own eyes Niu''s charge, directly breaking dozens of trees, and he was not injured.


    "gollum"


    The throat subconsciously stirred, and the burly young man was so frightened that his legs were weak.


    But just when he wanted to open his mouth to be soft, Wu Young Man was horrified to find that his body was locked by a terrifying Qi machine.


    Don''t talk about opening your mouth, it''s hard to even move your eyes


    "no no"


    The burly young man was really dumbfounded.


    The ghost knows that it is locked by the bull demon, and will it still be like this?


    It''s no wonder that every prey targeted by the Bull Demon stands still, obediently waiting to die.


    It wasn''t because they didn''t want to move, it was because they couldn''t.


    "This is the ability that belongs to the Bull Demon, right?"


    With a touch of sadness, the burly young man is also completely desperate


    Just, at this moment,


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, as if some great existence Su, the clouds and mist were rolling.


    At the same time, a suspicious voice suddenly sounded in the thick fog:


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Ziyu, who had just woken up from sleep, was also a little curious, looking at the one (good money Zhao) person and one cow who were facing each other faintly.


    However, seeing the burly young man''s face that was pale and without a trace of blood, and also glanced at Shengmo''s move to slowly withdraw his hoof, Yu Ziyu''s heart sank.


    It''s Kawasaki.


    "This guy probably scared him a lot."


    Some couldn''t help laughing out loud, and Yu Ziyu also made a move and said casually:


    "Let him in."


    "moo"


    With a response, the bull demon also slowly retreated under the cover of the thick fog, only the burly young man and a sluggish young man were left, and the fog lined up on both sides.


    , leading directly around the body of ''Yu Ziyu'', like a path of heaven


    s:


    Thank you readers for your great support, thank you very much, two big rewards, and Crimson also saw it.


    Add more, guarantee to add more


    Next, Crimson will give up the game and work hard to give everyone more updates.


    Chapter 86 Qing Ho (first)


    "Tread, step, step,"


    With heavy footsteps, the burly young man slowly walked towards a sacred tree not far away.


    "What are you looking for me for?"


    The faint voice fell on the heart of the burly young man, but it was expected that the young man''s footsteps were all a slight pause.


    Glancing at the distance.


    About ten meters apart, the dialogue is enough.


    Thinking of this, the burly young man didn''t even hesitate, his legs suddenly softened, he bowed down in front of Yu Ziyu''s body, and shouted:


    "Lord Shenshu, I am willing to always be by your side and serve you day and night."


    "Forehead"


    Silence, rare silence.


    Facing a big man''s sudden five-body projection, Ziyu was somewhat unresponsive.


    However, for a moment, he waved the branches gently.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a gust of wind, the burly young man turned around.


    "Not interested in."


    Cold voice, no mood swings


    However, in the heart of the burly young man, it made him smile.


    It''s good to respond, and it''s good to respond.


    Afraid of being silent.


    However, now that you have responded, a lot of speeches that have been prepared for several days can also be used.


    "Lord Shenshu, 387, please think about it carefully, I really want to be by your side all the time, now"


    Before he could finish speaking, a voice made his face stiff.


    "You only have a minute."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu''s voice suddenly became cold:


    "If you can''t convince me, you won''t have a chance in the future."


    "I rub,"


    With a strange cry, the burly young man suddenly covered his mouth.


    The divine tree should not hear that this is swearing.


    Hmm, shouldn''t hear it.


    After comforting himself, the burly young man quickly organized the information in his mind.


    After a moment, he let out a deep breath, and the burly young man said:


    "Lord Shenshu, human beings are a greedy race. Before you have absolute force, everything about you will be coveted by them. For this reason, I don''t recommend you violently.


    exposed to human eyes. "


    "Ah?


    There was a hint of playfulness on the corner of his mouth, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to what this guy would say?


    However, one thing is certain, this guy still has a brain.


    At this time, looking at the indifferent divine tree, the burly young man gritted his teeth and admitted:


    "Lord Shenshu, I must admit that I hope to be cultivated by you, and now I can see clearly that this world is already a world of the weak and the strong.


    World, without strength, it is only a matter of time before it becomes fish meat. "


    "However, strength, in addition to the necessary training, also requires talent, opportunities, background, etc."


    Speaking of which, the burly young man also laughed miserably:


    "And I''m just a lucky Lucy who has awakened to strengthen her physical talent. As for the background, I don''t even have any background."


    "And just like this, if I go back to the human world, I''ll just be an ordinary human, waiting to die."


    "But I don''t want to, what I want is to become stronger


    Speaking of this, the burly young man slowly raised his head, with a touch of excitement on his face.


    "Now, I met you, I met you, Lord Shenshu, I saw hope,"


    "You are my opportunity and the only possibility for me to become stronger."


    "In this case, I am willing to give allegiance to you and offer all my loyalty."


    When the words fell, the burly young man was already on one knee on the ground, his eyes burning


    "tsk"


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu had to admit that he was a little touched by what this guy said.


    From the perspective of words alone, this guy seems to be a person who only lives for himself.


    But it is true


    To be strong means to have everything.

 Chapter 62：

    life, rights


    Everything, everything, everything.


    As long as people are not pedantic, they will make such a choice.


    After all, interests are everything.


    And now (cici), what the human race can''t give, he Tzuyu can give, this guy is naturally willing to offer his own loyalty.


    For this, Yu Ziyu can understand.


    Just to understand, to understand.


    But just relying on these few words, trying to impress him, it would be too much to think of himself.


    People, no, it should be said that some people are born anti-bone


    You can betray the human race today, and you can betray Yu Ziyu tomorrow.


    As long as one day, Yu Ziyu can''t give him what he needs, then he may be the first to stab him in the back.


    Perhaps, the burly young man in front of him is not such a rebellious cub.


    But Tzuyu would not take such a risk.


    With a faint smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu looked at the burly young man on the ground with one knee not far away, and said calmly:


    "Are you done?"


    "Forehead"


    Startled for a while, the burly young man also seemed to have reacted, and nodded heavily:


    "It''s over."


    When the words fell, he slowly stood up again, and bowed deeply towards Yu Ziyu''s body:


    "Lord Shenshu, it''s taking a lot of time for you, I''ll leave now."


    Having said that, Wu Youth has already chosen to turn around and slowly walked towards the depths of the dense fog.


    From beginning to end, not a single word was said.


    "Very smart guy."


    Smiling, and looking at the back who was already walking into the depths of the thick fog, Ziyu also took the initiative to ask for the first time:


    "What is your name?"


    The footsteps paused slightly, and the young man''s face also showed a touch of excitement, and immediately, suppressing the excitement in his heart, he responded in the direction of the voice: "


    Lord Shenshu, I don''t want to mention my past name again, if possible"


    Before waiting for the burly young man''s words to fall, a voice echoed in the thick fog for a long time.


    "Qing Ho (gang)."


    "Qingqi"


    With a murmur, the burly young man couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Qing ho, the full name should be qing **** wood, which means a tall tree with a very hard texture.


    And his own awakening talent is also physical strengthening.


    One can imagine the deep meaning behind the name.


    Thinking of this, the burly young man, no, it should be said that Qing looked at the sacred tree hidden in the depths of the thick fog not far away, and also showed gratitude.


    Although, there is no real benefit, not even a promise.


    But Qing Ho''s goal was achieved.


    The tree of gods finally gave him attention


    In this way, now he only needs to work hard to get the real approval of the divine tree.


    call


    ��/>


    Taking a deep breath, Qing Ho was full of energy.


    Immediately in the direction of the thick fog, he waved his hand and shouted:


    "Lord Shenshu, look at it, time will prove everything to you."


    Chapter 87: Qing''er''s Breakthrough Opportunity (Second)


    Time flies, a few days have passed!


    During these few days, Qing used his strength to deduce what it means to work hard.


    In addition to teaching the mutant beasts necessary every day, he also personally went to the surrounding Beiyu Canyon, made teaching tools, and painted a set of Leng Feng and Qianqin.


    Moreover, while Leng Feng and Qianqin were stunned, they began to direct the teaching content.


    What can be taught and what cannot be taught.


    The most important one is that human beings are terrifying, and weapons are even more terrifying.


    Don''t get close to human beings because of them


    At the same time, this guy can actually work as a tailor.


    He himself was fine, his clothes were dirty, and when he took it off, he left behind a small shorts, running around the Beiyu Canyon like a savage.


    However, when she saw Qianqin, the little girl''s clothes were so dirty that she was still wearing them, she took the initiative to run to the eldest sister, nine tails, and said:


    "Eldest sister, take me to hunt, I want to make some fur coats."


    She glanced at Qing with disgust, but Jiu didn''t refuse.


    It is worth mentioning here that when the mutant beast is completely awakened, its essence has already detached from the original animal form, and it can be said that it is a new born.


    Race.


    Just like humans and monkeys.


    Monkeys are so similar to humans, they are still locked in the zoo.


    Some people even take ''monkey brains'' as food.


    In this way, these powerful mutant beasts naturally don''t mind extending their claws to their former kin.


    Of course, with the exception of a united race like the wind wolf, they are still unwilling to slaughter the wolf clan.


    If they can, they still want to take it.


    Until now, there are more than 30 wolves headed by the four wind wolves.


    However, most of them would go to the outskirts of the misty mountain in the middle of the night to forage, and during the day they would find a remote corner in Beiyu Canyon, or go underground.


    Square, practice with spiritual stones.


    Quietly looking at the figure running around for the whole gorge, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but smile.


    "This guy is not bad."


    "Really good."


    Nodding his head, he sat at the top of the tree. Even today, Qing Ho and the others didn''t know about Qing''er, and they also smiled lightly.


    Then, as if thinking of something, Qing''er suddenly looked at Yu Ziyu and said:


    "Master, won''t you give this guy some rewards?"


    "no need."


    In response, Yu Ziyu looked at the canyon and said bluntly.


    "Today, having them in the canyon is the greatest reward."


    And this, Ziyu did not say anything wrong.


    Because of the spiritual stone in the underground square and the rooted relationship of Ziyu''s body, the concentration of spiritual energy in Beiyu Canyon is far beyond the outside world.


    Not to mention that these few humans were still in the city in the past, that kind of aura barren.


    In this way, even if Yu Ziyu did not give life essence and spirit stones, the three humans headed by Qing Ho would still be able to speed up their cultivation at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few days, in addition to Qianqin, Qing and Leng Feng have advanced to the seventh level.


    As for Qianqin''s strength, it is already low, and it has not yet reached the upper level.


    However, even so, because of the relationship of this blessed land, she was lucky enough to cross two levels and achieved the sixth level.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that this guy Qing Ho has a really strong psychological capacity.


    It is a good thing to know Linghu Lake in Beiyu Canyon.


    Although it is said that you can''t take a bath in it like the old four emperor crocodiles, but occasionally taking advantage of the knowledge of the emperor crocodiles, I also use a bamboo slip to catch some. ; And for this, the old four emperor crocodiles just glanced at Qing silently, but Qing Han couldn''t help shivering in fright.


    Among all the mutant beasts, he was most afraid of this emperor crocodile.


    That ferocious aura was almost life-threatening.


    However, after a long time, seeing that the old four emperor crocodiles did not attack, but just acted like a default, he was also fortunate to put away the bamboo slips.


    A bamboo tube is not big, but the spiritual water contained is enough for him to drink for several days.


    Yes, drink.


    Use the bath water of many mutant beasts to drink


    In this regard, Tsing Hom doesn''t mind, and is even more complacent.


    Because relying on the water of Lingtan, his strength has shown signs of breakthrough.


    certainly


    Compared with these few humans, the growth rate of the strength of each mutant beast is the most frightening.


    Half a month ago, only the Bull Demon entered the class.


    Today, in addition to the bull demon, the four beasts, the nine, the white tiger, and the emperor crocodile, have successively entered the ninth level.


    And the flat-headed brother, the golden monkey and even the armored wild boar have also stepped into the entry-level soil one after another.


    To dry birds, except for the white crane, which is still hovering at the seventh level,


    The remaining eight peregrine falcons have stepped into the eighth level one after another.


    A cry was enough to tear the sky apart.


    It was hard to imagine how they could make such a high-pitched neighing sound with their small bodies the size of their fists.


    "Master, now, the development of Beiyu Canyon seems to be on the right track."


    Smiling, Qing''er also took the initiative to raise the topic.


    "really."


    After thinking about the many mutant beasts, they work at sunrise and rest at sunset. They live very regular lives, and Yu Ziyu agrees.


    At this moment, as if noticing something, Ziyu suddenly turned her gaze to Qing''er.


    Feeling that Qing''er was already at the pinnacle of the ninth level, and was about to break through, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Is it soon?"


    "almost."


    Nodding her head, the corner of Qing''er''s mouth is also slightly upturned.


    yes soon


    Now that she has reached the pinnacle of the ninth level, she only needs one opportunity to step into the extraordinary.


    And this opportunity,


    As if thinking of something, Qing''er suddenly narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Master, I recently joined a top-secret human laboratory.


    "Top Secret Laboratory?

 Chapter 63：

    Slightly dumb, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious.


    "The top-secret laboratory is the latest frontier program launched by the Federation. There are ten laboratories in total, each of which is doing a terrible research. However, no matter which laboratory they


    The success of the laboratory is enough to promote the evolution of the entire Federation in a short time. "


    Ziyu''s heart sank when she heard Qing''er''s voice.


    "Is there actually ten such laboratories?"


    Tzuyu is not surprised that there are such laboratories, but ten is too exaggerated.


    This also means that the Federation now has ten options to choose from.


    "Yes, ten, I am now at the genetic research institute, and the purpose is to control the direction of evolution, and at the same time try to integrate different forces, such as extracting


    The power of the ant, so as to lift the object a hundred times as dry as itself, extract the regeneration ability of the worm, so as to regenerate the amputated limb, etc.��


    Speaking of this, Qing''er also smiled playfully:


    "However, I have a feeling that my breakthrough opportunity is in this laboratory."


    Chapter 88: Tree Roots Turning into Dragons (Third)


    "Is that so?"


    Listening to Qing''er''s words, Yu Ziyu rarely raised a hint of suspicion.


    supernatural,


    It is the transition of life and the transformation of the soul.


    It is not difficult to say that it is difficult, as Yu Ziyu has an evolutionary point, so he can fight steadily and make a breakthrough directly.


    It can be said that it is not difficult, but for ordinary mutant creatures, it is as difficult as reaching the sky.


    Because, until now, the extraordinary first-order has not been flooded.


    The appearance of every extraordinary first-order mutant beast is enough to cause a huge sensation among humans


    In this way, when she heard that Qing''er had found the opportunity to break through, it was very likely that she would directly break through the first-order transcendence, how could Lin Ziyu not be suspicious.


    Seemingly seeing Yu Ziyu''s suspicion, Qing''er also smiled and explained:


    "Master, do you still remember the silver centipede I mentioned to you last time. "Three Nine Zeros"


    "Naturally remember, he should be the first extraordinary second-order creature discovered in the inland of the Federation."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu also remembered the impulse to fight the first battle.


    However, now it seems that if this silver centipede appears in front of him, it is estimated that it will be a matter of a few whips.


    The difference in strength is simply too great.


    Now Yu Ziyu is already a proper monster, the peak of spiritual power is close to 300,000


    Hundreds of branches are as bright as a star, and if there is no accident, the next round of strengthening can be started.


    To the dry, his nine major tree roots are still absorbing the spiritual power of the underground square.


    Evolving in a more terrifying direction every moment


    Until now, Yu Ziyu has not dared to rush the roots of the nine major points


    Even if it is lifted lightly, there is a tendency to set off a big earthquake.


    Earthquake, Mountain Shake,


    The beasts gallop for it, and the birds spread their wings for it.


    At the same time, most of the foggy mountains will vibrate.


    And this is the current Yu Ziyu, a monster who is a little afraid of himself


    I''m afraid that one day when I fall asleep and take a nap, the foggy mountains will be overturned by it


    At this time, Qing''er did not pay attention to Yu Ziyu''s strange expression, but continued:


    "As early as a month ago, the silver centipede was captured by humans, and after half a month''s negotiation by dozens of spiritual research institutes, the silver centipede was also properly


    good treatment plan. "


    "A proper disposal plan? Wouldn''t it be those?"


    With a strange face, Yu Ziyu also had some guesses.


    "It is in line with the master''s understanding of human beings. It is difficult for this silver centipede to die now. Every day, hundreds of experimenters draw its blood, or


    It is to take part of the body to study, and there is even a top-secret laboratory that is engaged in brain research, and has repeatedly applied to cut the brain of the silver centipede."


    Forehead


    Startled slightly, Yu Ziyu''s branches and leaves were shaking unstoppably.


    This moment strengthened Yu Ziyu''s determination.


    Small


    If it is discovered by humans, the big deal is that the fish will die and the net will be broken.


    It is impossible to catch them alive, and it is impossible to catch them alive if they are killed.


    Yu Ziyu still has this confidence. s


    Moreover, he is more confident, and if he really pushes him, it will definitely be a human being who regrets it.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu''s main tree root seemed to roar, and there was another inexplicable roar.


    At this time, if you look closely at his main root, which is as deep as a thousand meters, you will definitely be able to find out that he actually has the prototype of a dragon.


    Yes, dragon. The end, like the head of a dragon, is roaring, roaring


    However, along with its roar, its whole body rushed deeper into the earth.


    For a moment, as if tired.


    "Huh, huh, huh


    In the rapid breathing, countless spiritual powers continue to pour into it.


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu also felt a stronger power, centered on the main tree root, and continued to spread to the rest.


    "When my main tree root is completely transformed into a dragon, even the entire human race, why should I be afraid."


    With a sneer in her heart, Yu Ziyu became more confident.


    And this is Tzuyu''s ten days and a half months, spending most of his evolution points, and a very terrifying ability that he has developed.


    [Wooden Dragon (l1) One tree root turns into a dragon, achieving the ultimate goal, greatly enhancing the absorption power of the main tree root, so as to truly achieve nothing without swallowing, nothing without eating, straight


    In the end, it takes root in the deepest part of the planet and uses the entire planet as nutrients. ��


    This is a very scary ability, really scary.


    However, if you want to grow to the limit, it is more difficult than reaching the sky


    Today, Zhuo Yu has spent thousands of evolution points, but it has only accelerated a little bit of growth.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, if you want the root of the main tree to completely transform into a dragon, and use the entire planet as nutrients, it is estimated that there will be no evolution point in ten thousand years.


    impossible.


    However, in ten thousand years, if it really comes to that time, if Yu Ziyu does not die, he is afraid that he will become a hegemon.


    So, this ability is more of a backhand


    yes, backhand


    If the main tree root can really penetrate into the interior of the planet, in the future, even if someone is stronger than Ziyu, he will not dare to fight Ziyu rashly, unless he has a relationship with this planet.


    Consciousness of perishing together.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s rogue.


    If you can''t run, then threaten, severely threaten.


    It''s better not to hit his head, otherwise it won''t be as simple as one or two deaths.


    Just like now, although Yu Ziyu''s main root has not yet penetrated into the interior of the planet, it is capable of stirring the earth.


    Just like what Yu Ziyu was worried about before, he was deeply afraid of taking a nap and overturning the misty mountain.


    And that is not a lie, but a hard fact


    And just as Yu Ziyu was thinking about this, Qing''er on the side continued:


    "Master, now I am in the genetic laboratory, it is not difficult to get close to that silver centipede"


    "So, what do you mean"


    Nodding her head, Qing''er also said bluntly, "My sudden opportunity lies in that silver centipede."


    Speaking of this, 28 Qing''er suddenly raised the corner of her mouth and said frankly:


    "My body is a ghost. If you want to break through, you should start with the soul. If necessary, you may even eat the soul."


    "Is that so?"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also understood Qing''er''s plan.


    It must be the soul that wants to devour that silver centipede.


    An extraordinary second-order like him, his soul must be strong


    Moreover, because it is a new-born intelligence, it is not difficult.


    Of course, Tzuyu doesn''t really want Qing''er to be like this


    In the end, the battle of souls is too dangerous. If you are not careful, you may lose your game.


    However, does Qing''er have other options?


    As an alien, as a ghost, it is difficult to be tolerated by the sky alone.


    If you want to become stronger, it is naturally difficult.


    Chapter 89: There are not many cruel words - Emperor Crocodile


    Taking a deep look at Qing''er, Yu Ziyu didn''t say much.


    Compared with the attractiveness of the extraordinary first-order, the rest may be insignificant.


    At this time, as if aware of Yu Ziyu''s worries, Qing''er also smiled freely:


    "Master, don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    After speaking, Qing''er also pursed the corners of her mouth and said to herself:


    "Now the silver centipede has been tossed by humans and has lost its temper, and even its spirit is sluggish. If I make a move, I will definitely catch it."


    "That''s good."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu sprinkled a very strong essence of life.


    In response, Qing''er smiled and put the essence of life into her mouth.


    She doesn''t know how to refuse to care about the master.


    And, more importantly, as the breakthrough is approaching, she also needs some solid foundations.


    And the life essence of the master is the best spiritual liquid.


    "call,,"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also let go of her worries about Qing''er.


    Turning to look at the canyon not far away.


    Looking at the mutant beasts that are like hills, crouching on the ground in an orderly manner, they look like they have no spirit. 28 Yu Ziyu seems to realize.


    what, suddenly smile


    "Qing''er, shouldn''t I restrain these guys in the canyon."


    Listening to Tzuyu''s question, Qing''er glanced at the canyon, and seemed to have understood something, and said with a smile:

 Chapter 64：

    "Beasts, after all, mushrooms drink blood, even if they evolve, their real habits are still difficult to change, and the most important thing is that they are still eager in their bones.


    fighting. "


    "really."


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and in a corner not far away, the flat-headed brother bared his teeth, constantly provoking the mutant beasts.


    Signal.


    However, due to the existence of Yu Ziyu, not a single mutant beast would care.


    Even the Nine-Tailed Bull Demon, etc., selectively ignored his existence.


    "Really, the necessary battles should be very good for them."


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu with a playful voice also appeared in the emperor''s heart.


    "If you want, go and educate Brother Pingtou. By the way, I also want to see your methods."


    "Yes, my lord."


    A sudden voice emerged in Yu Ziyu''s heart


    What''s surprising is that this sound is very cold, and it has a suffocating aura.


    Immediately after,


    ""


    roar, as if from ancient times


    The entire Lingtan and even Beiyu Canyon were shocked.


    Looking up, the entire Lingtan water is a slow whirlpool, pulling out a very huge whirlpool


    "Tread, step, step,"


    With very heavy footsteps, the entire canyon could not help shaking.


    But at this time, if you look up, you will be able to find that a very large figure has risen in the swirling vortex of the Lingtan.


    Twenty meters tall,


    A giant mouth with a length of more than two meters. Look


    Rows, hundreds of teeth are exposed in the air: "Please


    Seen from a distance, there is a kind of cool and cold lon


    "My god, fourth brother is crazy."


    Looking at the crocodile suddenly gushing out from the Lingtan, with a suffocating energy, Qing also let out a strange cry.


    As far as the fourth brother in his mouth is, it is naturally the emperor crocodile.


    He could see Yu Ziyu''s importance to the four beasts, and then, his skin is thick enough


    Directly called the fourth brother of the crocodile, the elder sister of the red fox


    "Forehead


    The name of Qing Ho is not surprising, but unfortunately, she is not as shameless as Qing Ho.


    But, one thing is certain.


    In her heart, she seemed to be reluctant to leave here and start doing things. Although she did not work as hard as Qing Ho, she should have done a lot.


    Occasionally take the initiative to take care of Jiu''s hair, taking care of her very thoughtfully


    As for the other mutant beasts, she had to admit that she was a little scared.


    And this, among them, is the most feared than the dry emperor crocodile


    Not only is it hideous in appearance, but also has an inherent evil spirit.


    Just looking at it makes one''s heart skip a beat


    At this time, Leng Feng also walked over, took a deep look at the emperor crocodile walking out of Lingtan, and guessed:


    "Emperor crocodile, this should be shot.


    "


    "Get out?"


    Suspiciously glanced at the fourth brother, and then looked at a flat-headed brother who was standing up with sweat not far away. He also understood it, nodded and said:


    "Hey, fourth brother is going to teach Brother Pingtou how to be a man."


    Saying so, Qing couldn''t help showing a playful smile on his face.


    Hey, it''s good to have a flat-headed brother now.


    Seriously, Brother Pingtou, this guy is really not an ordinary person who can cause trouble.


    On weekdays, when I glanced at it, it would rush over, grin, and then glared back fiercely.


    One can imagine how bad this guy is.


    And now!


    Hehe smiled, Qing wrapped his hands around his arms that were thicker than his thighs, enjoying the battle with joy


    At this moment, Brother Pingtou also seemed to sense the meaning of the emperor crocodile.


    Not only was he not afraid, but he was even more excited and took a few steps forward.


    It not only dares to cause trouble, but also is not afraid of trouble


    If it is replaced by a divine tree, it may be a little afraid, but if it is an emperor crocodile


    The sharp claws rubbed against the ground, and its three- or four-meter body was slowly tensing.


    "Humph"


    A faint cold hum, the void is shocked


    Immediately afterwards, the emperor crocodile who had stepped on the shore suddenly raised his head.


    "boom"


    An inexplicable sound shook the air


    Suddenly, a circle of visible air waves rushed towards Brother Pingtou.


    [The sonic crocodile has a wide range of vocalizations. While using these sounds to define the territory and attract the opposite sex, it can also use these sounds to define the territory.


    These sounds vibrate the air, forming a substantial sound wave, which is the legendary sound wave attack. ��


    boom


    As the air waves rolled up, Brother Flathead didn''t even have time to react, and was already thrown off.


    at the same time,


    "Thorn Pull, Thorn Pull,"


    Like the cutting of a sharp blade, the invisible attacks have already landed on Brother Flathead one after another.


    Looking from a distance, you can see that Brother Flathead''s hair is constantly being cut off.


    However, relying on its very thick fur, there was no blood yet.


    "Tsk tsk, fourth brother has always been ruthless, but today, why are you still holding back?"


    Looking at the flat-headed brother who kept flying in the air without leaving any scars, Qing also couldn''t help but spit out.


    "Hmph, you are stupid, the ferocity of the emperor crocodile must be towards the prey, and the companion like the flat head brother, it will still be more polite."


    Curling her lips, Qianqin couldn''t help but retort.


    She has seen the predation of emperor crocodiles more than once.


    That kind of fierce and terrifying offensive, almost no prey can resist.


    Even if there is an order from the **** tree, be sure to bring it back to the canyon to eat


    His prey has always been the most miserable.


    Almost all of them died within minutes of being brought back to the canyon.


    One can imagine how serious the injury was.


    At this time, listening to Qianqin''s voice, Qing touched her nose and said embarrassedly:


    "Yes, after all, it''s a companion."


    Chapter 90 Silver Electric Light! Muscle rhythm (fifth more)


    At this time, the flat-headed brother who was rolling in the air suddenly shook.


    "Roar"


    With a roar, his entire body fell back to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, his body tensed again.


    dot


    until


    But at this moment, as if sensing something, Ziyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "This is?"


    Looking up, Brother Pingtou''s silver hair was actually covered with strands of silver-white lightning.


    "Thorn pull,"


    The arc flickered, and suddenly cut through the air, pulling out silver lines like spider webs.


    But for a moment, it suddenly disappeared again.


    "lightning?"


    With a touch of astonishment, Yu Ziyu was also a little confused.


    I haven''t seen these guys for a long time, how come they have such means?


    Thinking like this, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    For a moment, a series of information has been imprinted into Tzuyu''s eyes.


    [Racial variation honey badger.


    Equal-level entry-level tenth-level peak


    Thunder''s Rage, the natural talent, the flat-headed brother who is caught in a rage, will spray silver-white lightning in the body, thus covering the whole body, these lightnings can destroy its flesh


    The body is activated, thus greatly speeding up the speed, and the defense ability will also be greatly improved, a very good fighting talent, born for the war,


    ��


    Seeing this, Yu Ziyu also withdrew his gaze


    Is this an elemental awakening?


    No, it shouldn''t be. Obviously, these silver-white lightnings are sprayed from the body of the flat-headed brother, more like his body has mutated again, and then can be like an electric eel.


    , surging electric light.


    Also, confirm as stated in the message.


    When Brother Pingtou sprayed the silver electric light, its aura was greatly improved, obviously it became more than a bit stronger.


    ""


    With a roar, Brother Flathead''s figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    With such a speed, ordinary people would not even have time to react, and a guy like Qing, who is not weak, only saw a silver light in the air.


    flashed away.


    "I''ll wipe, this is Brother Flathead?��?"


    In the unbelievable voice, Qing Du couldn''t help but doubt life.

 Chapter 65：

    However, now Qing Ho can''t help but feel fortunate, fortunately, when he broke into the soil level a while ago, he didn''t go to Brother Pingtou for advice, otherwise he wouldn''t know.


    how to die.


    But at this time, far away, the emperor crocodile narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a humanized interest.


    bang


    The footsteps shook, and his entire body rushed out.


    next moment.


    "boom


    Two figures, one big and one small, were already pulled out from the air, at the same time, Brother Flathead stuck out his sharp claws, while the Emperor Crocodile waved the Starbucks.


    "Bang Tong", the bright silver-white electric light splashed, and the sweaty hands of the flat-headed brother kept standing up.


    The terrifying power from the giant tail made its body almost unbearable and almost burst.


    Still, it''s ok.


    Can still fight


    Gritting his teeth, a **** color appeared in his eyes, and even more intense electricity was pouring out.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    The fast naked eye is the speed of capture, it is a complete explosion


    From a distance, it looks like several silver-white lightnings are intertwined around the emperor crocodile.


    Waiting and looking for opportunities.


    "gollum"


    Swallowing their saliva, Qianqin and the others looked at the silver-white electric light that covered the battle field for dozens of meters, and opened their mouths one after another, full of shock.


    There was a touch of indescribable horror.


    "How can it be so strong?"


    Unbelievable voice, Leng Feng and Qianqin also looked at each other.


    Is this really an ordinary mutant beast?


    In other words, the mutant beasts around the divine tree are already qualitatively different from the outside world.


    At this time, Brother Pingtou didn''t have the idea of ??meeting everyone.


    Only at the moment of the real shot, it can experience the terror of the emperor crocodile.


    The indescribable oppression was just crawling on the spot without even turning his head. Brother Pingtou was horrified to find that it had no chance to shoot.


    Yes, there is no chance of a shot.


    No matter from which angle he shot, he would definitely be greeted by the thunderous strike of the emperor crocodile.


    And this is inevitable.


    However, this is not surprising.


    It''s just because the emperor crocodile, who is atavistic, never uses his brain to fight.


    It constantly pursues the glory of the bloodline and fights by instinct


    The keen perception can make it detect all movements, and the crawling body is the moment when the movement is detected, and a fatal counterattack is given.


    "call,"


    The layers of energy were condensed, and Brother Pingtou''s eyes suddenly condensed.


    "Thorn


    The silver-white, claws wrapped in electric light ripped apart the air, and brought out a sharp air-breaking sound, ruthlessly grabbed towards the neck of the emperor crocodile.


    But at this moment, as if he noticed something, the eyes of the emperor crocodile suddenly condensed.


    Muscles rhythm instantly.


    The whole body is shaking unstoppably,


    Immediately afterwards, Brother Pingtou felt a flash in front of him, and a very thick Starbucks had already landed on its head.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the violent airflow scattered out


    "click, click,"


    At this moment, the earth all wailed loudly, and then did not wait for others to react, like a spider web, cracking in an instant.


    At the same time, in the dense dust, there also appeared a wolf figure deep in the ground, with only faint flashes of electric light.


    Glancing at the figure in the ground, the emperor crocodile did not speak, but turned around slowly, walking on his four thick shorts, and swallowed the Lingtan.


    crawl.


    However, at this time, everyone looked at this slow figure, but they were speechless.


    "What just happened?"


    With her eyes wide open, Qianqin couldn''t help but ask.


    "do not know."


    Shaking his head, Leng Feng''s pupils had already shrunk to the tip of the needle.


    Just feel the flash in front of the eyes, Di Crocodile''s Starbucks has landed on the head of the flat head brother.


    how can that be?


    You know, at that time, the emperor crocodile was facing the flat-headed brother.


    That is to say, the crocodile has to complete a nearly 180-degree turn in a split second, and even more so (good promise) waving its tail at the same time.


    And is this only possible?


    Because, this is only limited in theory, in practice it is almost impossible for living things to do it.


    At this time, the far-away Qing also sighed deeply.


    As a human who awakened and strengthened his talent, he understood a little.


    "No wonder, some people call the fourth brother a muscle crocodile"


    After smiling, Qing Ho finally understood the most terrifying aspect of the fourth brother.


    All-round muscles, rhythm in an instant, the whole body is turned into a spring.


    And in this state, the fourth brother''s body is enough to make any response in an instant.


    Yes, any response, even if someone attacked directly, he could turn around in an instant and swung it fiercely.


    And this is the fear of the fourth brother.


    It''s no wonder that when the second brother Niu Mo mentioned the fourth brother, there was a hint of dread in the depths of his eyes.


    This fighting instinct can almost be called art.


    Chapter 91 Convocation (Sixth)


    "The fourth child is really born to fight."


    In the deep sigh, Ziyu was also a little sighed.


    With such a terrifying physique, combined with such an instinctive response of muscle rhythm, it is difficult for Yu Ziyu to imagine a scene where someone could fight close to the crocodile.


    Killing is possible


    But one-on-one, forget it.


    The life of a tail pumping can''t take care of itself, so it is necessary to pump several times and play directly.


    "Shenshu, you understand me now, why don''t you want to fight him."


    With a muffled voice, the Bull Demon shook his head and stood up.


    "Uh, I do understand."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    Last time, after Sheng Mo and Di Crocodile went out to serve food, Niu Mo seemed to be autistic and remained silent.


    From time to time, I also took a deep look at Lingtan''s direction with complicated eyes.


    Feelings, this guy was shocked by the emperor crocodile.


    But also, anyone who sees this pervert will have a tingling scalp.


    What do you do when you meet such a guy?


    A face-to-face, unavoidable, is a slap in the face.


    You react fast, but the crocodile reacts faster.


    And it''s not only the reaction that is fast, but with the rhythm of the muscles, even the movements are fast.


    Under the interweaving of the two, fighting against the crocodile can only be passively beaten


    390 Moreover, if one is careless and can''t keep up with his reaction, it can be declared over.


    The atavistic emperor crocodile will definitely let you experience the ferocity from prehistoric creatures.


    Yu Ziyu slammed her mouth hard, and Yu Ziyu also felt that she had picked up a treasure.


    And at this moment, Qing''er, who was beside him, seemed to have thought of something, and said with a low smile:


    "Master, if you let the emperor crocodile out, it is estimated that it will not be long before the entire depths of the mountain will be under its terror."


    "really."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also said frankly:


    "At least in the same rank, there are very few creatures that can fight the Eye Emperor Crocodile."


    "There are really not many who can fight."


    With a smile in her eyes, Qing''er''s gaze was also drawn towards Lingtan.


    At this time, she still had a word that she didn''t say: but, except for me.


    Yes, except for Qing''er.


    As a ghost, Qing''er''s terrifyingness has long surpassed her peers


    After all, he was an outlier like Yu Ziyu, and how could his combat power be limited by his level. ,


    Unless you are targeted, leapfrog combat is as simple as eating and drinking.


    It''s just that Qing''er has always kept a low profile and doesn''t like to show her face in front of people.


    So far, (cici) not many mutant beasts have realized how terrifying this woman in red makeup is like a ghost.


    However, one thing is certain


    When they realize it, they will remember that the one who accompanies the divine tree is always wearing a red shirt.


    But at this moment, quietly looking at Lingtan, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly lit up and asked Qing''er beside him:


    "Qing''er, you say, what will happen if I release the emperor crocodile?"


    "Forehead,"


    Listening to Yu Ziyu who was suddenly a little excited, Qing''er pondered for a while, and responded tentatively:


    "Should, it will become the overlord of one side."


    "overlord?"


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu finally thought of what he had overlooked?


    In captivity, how can it be possible to raise a real powerhouse?


    If it were other mutant beasts, birds like peregrine falcons would be nothing.


    Birds read their nests, as they should.

 Chapter 66：

    But, the emperor crocodile, no, it should be said that the emperor crocodile, white tiger and even red fox are all different.


    They were supposed to be in battle, bathed in the fragrance of blood.


    Now it is because of Tzuyu''s protection, and I am trapped in Yigu


    Although, Yu Ziyu occasionally released them for hunting.


    Hunting is hunting after all.


    How can they experience the fun of fighting without a real bath in blood?


    Thinking of this, Ziyu also exhaled deeply.


    "If your talent is poor, that''s fine, but who gave you the talent that countless mutant beasts are unattainable?"


    Leaving some meaningful words, Yu Ziyu also had a scruple in his heart.


    At night, the canyon is dead silent,


    Only the snowflakes fell on the thick snow mattress, which sounded like a rustling sound, but made people feel even more lonely.


    And this time.


    "boom"


    Clouds and mists whistled in an instant.


    In a trance, there is a great existence, slowly awakening


    However, for a moment, a magnificent voice echoed through the fog.


    "Come on,"


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu''s branches were flying one by one.


    "boom"


    Along with the fog rolling, a very empty space was also left.


    And not long after that, a fox roared


    In the distance, a stream of red light is already parallel to the earth, coming vertically and horizontally.


    at the same time,


    "moo"


    With a dull cry, the bull demon who went out for food also trampled the ground and launched a charge.


    ""


    Lazily yawning, the big white tiger slowly propped up his body.


    And not far from him, Lingtan shook slightly, and a whirlpool rose again. In just a moment, the terrifying body of the emperor crocodile also gushed out of the water.


    One, then another, the misty mountains under the entire night sky were shaken.


    And, it''s not just them.


    Deep in the underground square, Brother Pingtou, who was the defeated side, was absorbing spiritual energy like he was going crazy, but now he heard this voice, but he didn''t even hesitate.


    , has been shot from the deep hole.


    One by one, in an instant, Yu Ziyu expelled the mist, and a very large flat was vacated, which was already filled.


    However, this is not to blame Yu Ziyu.


    Who made the emperor crocodile and the white tiger too huge, and the two beasts alone already occupied one-third of the open space.


    Moreover, because they are both powerful mutant beasts, they will not be too close to each other, and they are almost scattered everywhere.


    They are all strong, how can they easily bow their heads.


    However, those few humans were somewhat interesting under the leadership of Qing Ho.


    Very decisively, he pulled to a corner, but he stood in a row, with his head raised and his chest raised, somewhat like a military training.


    However, looking at their animal skins, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but laugh and cry.


    Everything is good in the canyon, except that there are no living materials of human beings.


    Yu Ziyu wanted to help them collect some,


    But after thinking about it, it''s okay, he kidnapped these humans for coolies, not for enjoyment.


    Moreover, looking at Qing Ho''s appearance, Yu Ziyu always felt that he seemed to be enjoying his current life. ; Of course, Qianqin must be the one who doesn''t enjoy it the most.


    As a delicate girl, she is no trouble.


    Not only does the animal skin have to be processed repeatedly to make clothes that girls can wear, but it is also necessary to keep an eye on it when taking a bath.


    She has not forgotten to this day that the entire treehouse is made of divine tree roots.


    That is to say, her bathing in the tree house can fall on the gaze of the **** tree.


    Every time she thinks of this, Qianqin''s face is stained with a blush.


    But I have to say, girls, the mind is very complicated.


    Because, on this point, Yu Ziyu himself hadn''t thought about it.


    Chapter 92 Baptism! ! Dangerous outside world (first update)


    Lift your eyes slowly!


    What impresses his eyes is a pair of very fiery eyes, even the cold emperor crocodile, what Yu Ziyu sees has a touch of inexplicable complexity.


    "These little guys.


    With a sigh in his heart, Yu Ziyu also said solemnly:


    "Now, you have each reached the peak of the entry-level, however, I cannot give you eternal protection."


    The faint voice reverberated in the hearts of many mutant beasts, but it shocked their hearts.


    "Lord."


    Siping realized something, the Bull Demon slowly propped up his body and said in a muffled voice.


    The branches swayed gently, and Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the bull demon, and then continued:


    "Aura recovers, everything rises, and the world is in every moment - a colorful interpretation."


    "And you, as the pride of the times, should not be trapped on one side."


    "So, I give you the choice, and at the same time give you my blessing."


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu''s countless branches shook slightly, and countless green crystals were scattered.


    "boom"


    In an instant, the pores opened and the mutant beasts couldn''t help roaring in a low voice.


    And the three humans headed by Qing Ho opened their eyes even more.


    Because, at this moment, they actually felt the loosening of the bottleneck, and the rich vitality filled the air.


    "I wipe, the means of the divine tree is really unimaginable."


    Looking at the countless green light rain, Qing''s face also showed a shocked color.


    Such large-scale means of baptism are really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    "really."


    Nodding his head, Leng Feng also looked at his body.


    Countless light rains melted into the body at the moment of contact, replaced by a touch of deep warmth.


    At the same time, the spiritual power is also slowly boiling, and it is also increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, this is not the most important thing.


    Most importantly, he actually felt that his body was cheering and jumping for joy, as if a new round of replacement was ushering in, and there was an inexplicable comfort.


    [Rain of Vitality is another application of dry life essence, which can awaken the deep vitality of the body while accelerating biological evolution. ��


    Looking at the mutated beasts who were enjoying the light and rain, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    Although this method is almost the same as the essence of life, it feels more comfortable and softer.


    At this time, if you cooperate with the ability to induce hallucinations, it will form a dual enjoyment of spirit and body in a short time.


    Even, there will be a kind of attachment.


    It is somewhat similar to the holy water in the Holy See legend, one by one, with the blessing of God, to be baptized.


    However, if there is a Western Holy See that discovers Tzuyu''s methods, it will certainly not help showing ecstasy.


    In this regard, Yu Ziyu also has the intention of brainwashing by borrowing from the ''Western Holy See''.


    Although he has the heart to release some mutant beasts


    Small


    But this does not mean that there is no means to balance.


    If it is said, the essence of life in the past is just a kind of spiritual liquid, which can accelerate the evolution of all things.


    So now, Widow Tzuyu has the intention to make many mutant beasts become dependent on this essence of life.


    Among them, the rain of vitality is the condensation of Tzuyu''s thoughts. 2340


    "I don''t really like the word slavery, but I look good on it."


    Confused, Yu Ziyu also smiled slightly.


    Of course, this time he summoned many mutant beasts, not all to let them go.


    More ideas, or to sprinkle the rain of vitality.


    It is estimated that once every half a month, if you persist for a long time, the dependence of these mutant beasts on him will gradually increase in the future.


    And here, it is worth mentioning that the current four big beasts do not need such means.


    In terms of resources, Yu Ziyu devoted the most to them


    And like Li and Niu Mo, the feelings for him are also the deepest.


    For some unknown reason, the oldest four emperor crocodiles seem to have an inexplicable feeling for him. According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, they should be very kind to the emperor crocodiles.


    At the end, Yu Ziyu used the essence of life to awaken his natural talent and returned to his ancestors. This kind of kindness in this extraordinary era is undoubtedly the grace of re-creation.


    Although the emperor crocodile is fierce and cruel, but looking at its temperament, it is extremely emotional.


    The fourth elder is loyal and doesn''t speak much of cruelty.


    This was not what Yu Ziyu said.


    It was a famous quote given by Mr. Qing when he was with the emperor crocodile recently.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu has almost made arrangements


    Nine, the devil, the emperor crocodile can be released


    As for the third white tiger, it is not necessary.


    He was originally a small leader in the misty mountain, and he had already bathed in too much blood.


    And this guy is no better than the other brothers and sisters. To say it nicely, he is stupid, and to say it badly, he is wise.


    Tzuyu was really afraid of letting this guy out and making him annoyed.


    Of course, one thing is certain, this guy''s strength is still good.


    The trouble caused, it is estimated that it is the kind of **** storm.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to many mutant beasts again, and she said softly:


    "But for your safety, you can go out freely after entering the ninth level."


    "Zhigan, where are you going?"


    Raising his eyes and looking at the misty mountain, Ziyu also had a scruple in his heart, and immediately added:


    "Except for the southern part of the misty mountain, which is not a human city, you can set foot in the other directions."

 Chapter 67：

    And speaking of this, Tzuyu can''t help but sigh at the geographical location of the Misty Mountain


    I have to say, its location is really excellent.


    The misty mountain, from west to east, traverses hundreds of kilometers, just like a barrier, which just separates humans from the mountains.


    In the west of the misty mountain, there is a desert. When the desert is pulled to the end, you can see the deserted desert.


    If nothing else, there will also be a paradise for mutant beasts, and there should be many mutant beasts with outstanding fire element talent.


    In the east, there is a large river.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the recovery of spiritual energy, Yu Ziyu can clearly perceive the scary part of that big river.


    The strong **** smell came along the strong wind, and even if it reached the misty mountain, it would be difficult to disperse for a long time.


    "tsk"


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu also understands that the river goes straight to the ocean


    And the ocean is the place where the spiritual energy first rises.


    If it was said that there were no terrifying mutant fish monsters in that big river, Yu Ziyu would not believe it.


    Not to mention, Jiang He has always been rich in spiritual power, enough to attract a large number of mutant beasts and even birds.


    According to Tzuyu''s guess, the terrible river is estimated to be ranked among the top three workers in the inland.


    Chapter 93 The Awakening of Nine Tails (Second)


    And here, the most worth mentioning is the northern part of the Thousand Misty Mist.


    The endless forests and mountains are full of lush green at a glance.


    If it hadn''t been for an extremely high mountain that blocked the thick fog spreading from Ziyu, it would have already been included in the territory of Yu Ziyu''s territory.


    However, even so, Yu Ziyu is still working tirelessly to break through the blockade of this mountain


    Fog is the eye, but also a sign of its territory


    Just as mutant beasts will use their scent to declare their territory, Yu Ziyu will also use the fog to cover certain places into his territory.


    Of course, compared to the smell of mutant beasts, Tzuyu''s mist is not only unpredictable, but can also confuse perception.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s heart suddenly moved


    "At this time, it''s almost time to strengthen the ability to diffuse dense fog."


    "Three Nine Zeros" Yes, intensify.


    Before I did it differently, I had just reached the extraordinary first rank, and I could upgrade my ability to lv2.


    It was only when Yu Ziyu reached the second rank of transcendence that he realized that when he wanted to directly strengthen his ability with evolution points, it was actually gray.


    And for this reason, Yu Ziyu had some guesses.


    One, it may be that there are not enough evolution points.


    And the second reason is that lv3''s ability is too powerful, far from being able to master Yu Ziyu today.


    You must know that the extraordinary third-order is known as the ''disaster level'' by humans, and it is also called ''only a big country can deal with the problem that a small country can''t deal with with all its strength.


    afraid of existence


    If it exists like this, if it is not accumulated in quantity, how can there be a qualitative sublimation.


    The improvement of spiritual power, from 100,000 to 990,000 is certainly a cumulative amount.


    In terms of ability development, it is estimated that it will be a long period of development and precipitation.


    The most terrifying part of Ziyu''s evolution point is that it allows him to master the ability beyond the level of strength in advance.


    In other words, compared to the same level, his abilities are even more bizarre and unpredictable far beyond the understanding of others.


    In this way, it is also conceivable why the dense fog released by the mere extraordinary first-order creatures can cover hundreds of kilometers without dispersing.


    It is also conceivable that each of Tzuyu''s branch roots is so powerful that only three branch roots turned into black giant pythons, which deeply suppressed and even strangled the rock snake.


    Because, this is not the ability of this level.


    And now, Yu Ziyu already has a feeling that his precipitation is almost there, and as a result, he is almost fast


    really soon,


    If nothing else, will soon have the ability to belong to the first lv3 level


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu was also a little excited


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu slowly raised her eyes and found mutant beasts, still staring at herself with burning eyes.


    "cough


    After a dry cough, Yu Ziyu also realized something she had overlooked.


    After a moment, with a smile, Tzuyu looked at these mutant beasts and slowly opened the way:


    "Until now, there are four of you who have entered the ninth level.


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also swept over these mutant beasts one by one.


    "Nine Stars, Bull Demon, White Tiger, Emperor Crocodile" g


    Following Tzuyu''s roll call, the four guys also seemed to have arrived at something, and they were shocked.


    The figure of Jiu Xing lying on the flat ground slowly stretched out, like a lazily stretched waist, but the hair that was like bathing in flames was slowly flying, and there was a faint trace of it.


    A wisp of flame came out.


    Yes, the flames; it is like a dream, as if the fireflies in the middle of the night have attracted everyone''s attention, even Yu Ziyu is no exception.


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu has realized that this guy also awakened his natural talent at some point.


    Moreover, it is no surprise that it should be the fire element talent


    Thinking of this, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    For a moment, a series of information was already printed in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    [[Race: Mutated red fox.


    Equal-level into the ninth level.


    The natural talent for controlling fire is like a darling of flames, born with fire, and has the power to control flames.


    The special ability of the eye of enchantment��the gorgeous eye is the treasure of the world, it has the magical power that can penetrate into people''s hearts and can break through psychedelics. What is even more terrifying is the ordinary


    Those who look at each other with this pair of eyes will be confused and fascinated, and their spirits will be in a trance.]


    With a ''tsk'', Yu Ziyu looked at Jiu Jin''s attribute template, not too startled.


    Brother Pingtou awakened his natural talent, Thunder Fury, he didn''t expect it, but Jiuxing awakened his fire attribute talent, but he had already guessed it.


    Bi Yi, the characteristics of the tail performance are too obvious.


    From a distance, it looks like a flame, but from a close distance, it looks like hair covered in flames.


    This, if you don''t awaken the fire attribute element talent, it''s too much to say.


    And, more importantly, Yu Ziyu firmly believes that Jiu Xing''s natural talent will not be too weak, and that a mutant beast like her, who is born with spirit and is extremely intelligent,


    The awakening of talent should also have its own uniqueness.


    As for the fire element talent, as the most top talent, Jiu won''t bury it even if he wakes up.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu turned her eyes and pulled to the second demon again.


    Xiping sensed Yu Ziyu''s moonlight, and the bull demon slowly propped up his body, followed by another loud cry.


    "Moo


    Accompanied by such an angry cry, the bull demon also said in a muffled voice:


    "God tree, I don''t want to leave you."


    After a moment of silence, Yu Ziyu also sighed slightly.


    "Ok."


    Looking at the bull demon''s very persistent gaze, Yu Ziyu didn''t know how to refuse.


    Still, it''s fine.


    Demons don''t like fighting, so less blood baptism and more precipitation would be beneficial to them.


    And in the final analysis, bull demons are also herbivores.


    After a **** fight, it''s not good for it 2, 8, after all, it can''t rely on flesh and blood to supplement its needs like the nine tails and the white tiger.


    But at this moment, as if he noticed something, Ziyu''s eyes suddenly fell on the big white tiger who was restless and eager to try.


    Looking at its big body like a small mountain, sometimes sitting up, sometimes lying down, with an excited look of restlessness, Yu Ziyu also twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    For a moment, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help interrupting him, and said coldly


    "Baihu, you can''t go either."


    Silence, rare silence, Baihu''s movements were stiff, his eyes widened, and he stared at Ziyu. It seems to say why?


    At this time, Yu Ziyu also unabashedly attacked:


    "A ninth-level entry-level person who doesn''t even know how to transmit spiritual voices, what qualifications does he have to leave the foggy mountain?"


    "Is it to disgrace my face?


    Chapter 94: There is a white tiger at home (third more)


    Hearing the voice echoing in the mist, Bai Hu was stunned.


    totally confused


    Humanized blinked, as if trying to argue something


    But for a moment, it opened its mouth.


    "Roar"


    Accompanied by a terrifying tiger roar, the sound waves rolled, and the thick fog shrouded around the flat ground turned into fog waves, spreading out in all directions.


    As the king of beasts, the power of the Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest is indeed not built.


    At least the mutated beasts that roared a lot were trembling, looking at the white and light with a little more fear.


    However, with such a long howl, Bai Hu was even more aggrieved.


    It also wants to speak and express its own meaning, but when it opens its mouth, it screams, what can it do?


    And at this time, listening to the roar of the white tiger, Widow Ziyu had a headache.


    "How many times have I said it, it is the spirit that speaks, not the mouth."


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu is also somewhat incomprehensible


    Nine, the bull and devil can easily master the language, even the old four emperor crocodiles later learned to express a few simple words after a few days.


    For example, Lord, ''Lingtan''


    Although the voice of the crocodile is extremely cold, it can express several meanings.


    This is a white tiger, it is really impossible to teach.


    Until today, more than half a month has passed, and it can''t even say a word.


    Occasionally want to say, but also a long howl


    "Could it be that this guy really not only looks so stupid, but also has the inside?"


    Suspicion in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards Bai Hu changed.


    For a moment, he sighed helplessly and looked at the very wronged Bai Hu, Ziyu also said frankly:


    "Give you another month, if you can master some spiritual voice transmission, I will allow you to go out"


    Tzuyu''s words just fell.

 Chapter 68：

    "Roar,,"


    An excited tiger roar shook the night sky, and what made the rest of the mutant beasts helpless was that this guy jumped up and down like a child.


    "I''m sure the third brother is a white tiger, not a white cat."


    In the heartfelt sigh, Qing Yan''s face couldn''t help but feel strange.


    To be honest, if the size of the third brother was reduced by a dozen times, it seemed to be no different from the little white cat raised at home.


    It''s just that, compared to the white cat raised at home, the naive energy of the third brother is really nothing to say.


    When hunting, I haven''t seen it yet, but at other times, it exudes a naive energy from the inside out.


    The three- or four-meter-high big white tiger leaped into the air just to catch a butterfly.


    Jumping up and down the periphery of Beiyu Canyon just to play with peregrine falcons.


    Of course, Qing Ho would not really regard the third brother as a white cat.


    You know, the first time he walked into the foggy cave, he encountered this big mutant white tiger


    At the time, it almost didn''t frighten him to death.


    A roar of a tiger shocked the mountains and forests.


    Walking on foot, they all carried the might of the king of beasts.


    After that, he was severely injured with a single claw. 062


    That irresistible power and indescribable power have turned into a shadow in Qing Ho''s heart so far.


    And it is such a king of beasts, who is so naive on weekdays.


    I have to say, this contrast really makes Qing Duo sigh.


    But at this time, he took a deep look at the very excited big white tiger Ziyu and shook his head, and the light turned and was already pulled on the emperor crocodile.


    Compared to Jiu, the Bull Demon and even the White Tiger, what reassures Zhuo Yu the most is the newly arrived Emperor Crocodile.


    "Roar,,"


    An inexplicable voice vibrated in the air, and the emperor crocodile also slowly raised its erect yellow pupil.


    In this cold voice, there is a rare touch of emotion


    It seems that this is, Yu Ziyu is the only one who can make his mood swings exist.


    However, this is indeed the case.


    Nodding, Tzuyu looked at the emperor crocodile, and also gave a rare command.


    "Although you are extremely talented, you can''t be a match for everyone. So, do you understand what I mean?"


    "clear."


    The long crocodile''s mouth lit up and down, and the emperor crocodile also kept in mind the previous explanation of the divine tree.


    If you encounter a large herd of beasts, you will never be able to fight against them. The first thing you do is run. The faster you run, the better.


    And this is also because the reaction force brought by the muscle rhythm of the crocodile is like an instinctive ejection, but relatively speaking, the consumption of dry stamina is quite terrifying.


    of


    And Ziyu had already seen it, and then repeatedly asked


    It would be a pity if a terrifying existence like the emperor crocodile was born to fight, if he died of exhaustion.


    Shaking his head and suppressing his thoughts, Zhuo Yu also waved his branches to recall the dissipated dense fog.


    "Go away"


    When the words fell, the entire Beiyu Canyon returned to its original silence.


    Occasionally, a few insects chirped and disappeared into the night in an instant.


    "Ding, you killed an entry-level mutant cricket, evolution point +10"


    Listening to the voice coming from her ear, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but mutter to herself:


    "There are too many. Are there still many mutant insects who dare to come here? It''s really hard to beat each other."


    With a cold smile, Ziyu''s consciousness slowly sank into the depths of her body.


    For an existence like him, sleep is no longer necessary.


    However, Yu Ziyu needs to use sleep to sink his consciousness into the ontology and completely control the ontology in the true sense of 390.


    The body is too huge, it is completely controlled in the true sense.


    Like Tzuyu''s roots, like human hair


    Occasionally one less, will humans notice it?


    of course not.


    The same is true of Lin Ziyu. Occasionally, a piece of the root is eaten by some mutant beasts, and he is also unaware of it.


    However, this point will be completely eliminated after Yu Ziyu''s consciousness completely sinks into the body.


    At this time, if someone pays attention to the misty mountain in the middle of the night.


    It will definitely be horrified to find that countless roots like black pythons are slowly squirming, adjusting their positions.


    Sometimes hidden in the weeds, sometimes deep in the cracks of the rock


    Of course, more of it is a fleeting moment, dragging the mutant beasts that are active late at night into the ground, leaving a patch of hair or blood on the ground.


    "Ding, you killed the mutated mouse of the entry-level second, evolution point 1-20"


    "Ding, you killed an entry-level mutant weasel, and the evolution point is increased by 10,"


    One after another, it was like a fairy, and the corners of Ziyu''s mouth were slightly upturned.


    There is no more pleasing sound than this


    If there is, it''s more evolution points.


    Chapter 95: The Most Top Predator (Fourth)


    The next day, early in the morning, I woke up from the haze.


    However, through the fog, Yu Ziyu clearly noticed the long staring of the two figures.


    The western end of the Misty Mountains, the top of a cliff


    It seems that he sensed Yu Ziyu''s arrival.


    "Howl"


    The sound of fox roaring shocked the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiuwei slowly propped up his body, condensing the splendid eyes of Beiyu Canyon, and a flash of brilliance flashed.


    "Go, nine."


    With a slight movement in his heart, Tzuyu also used the manipulation of the fog, and in the sky filled with white fog, he transformed the word nine that Jiu first learned.


    Staring blankly, Kyuubi didn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, like a human, with his claws together, he bowed to Yu Ziyu, turned into a red streamer, and headed straight for the desert.


    She is a mutated beast of the fire attribute, only the desert rich in the fire element and even the end of the desert - the deserted desert has a greater chance to achieve her.


    chance.


    If you are fortunate enough to find some very good fire-attribute spirit flowers and spirit grasses, in a few days, Jiu Xing will return on the waves of fire.


    In addition to the nine tails, on the other side, the emperor crocodile was on the bank of a big river.


    ""


    With an inexplicable vibration, the emperor crocodile slowly raised its head.


    "Safe Journey"


    With a chuckle in his heart, looking at this hideous crocodile Yu Ziyu is also a blessing.


    At this time, it seemed that he had sensed Yu Ziyu''s blessing. The emperor crocodile nodded slightly, opened his thick short legs, and walked towards the big river not far away.


    This big river is one of the few rivers in the misty mountains that leads directly to the big river in the east.


    And swimming along this river, it won''t take long for the emperor crocodile to reach the place where the most tragic fighting is on the river.


    At that time, Yu Ziyu believed that the river would usher in another top predator.


    "Ugh"


    Sighing and saying goodbye to the two beasts, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to Beiyu Canyon.


    Compared to before, it suddenly feels a lot more empty


    Bai Hu has been honestly going to Qing Ho to learn writing, and Brother Pingtou is still desperately absorbing spiritual stones in the underground square, and his body is covered with dazzling electric lights.


    The armored wild boar and the golden monkey formed a team and wandered around the Beiyu Canyon.


    If you look at this pair at this moment, you will definitely find a very interesting thing.


    That is, the golden monkey sits domineeringly on the tall and armored wild boar, holding a bunch of fruits in his hands, nibbling one on the left and one on the right, looking so unrestrained.


    "This guy,"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was helpless.


    Golden Monkey''s talent is not weak, if he can restrain his stubborn temperament, he can try to sit down with Yu Ziyu and compete with the four beasts.


    pity


    At this point, he is not even better than Brother Pingtou. After all, Brother Pingtou is ashamed and brave, and knows how to work hard.


    Yes, he


    Forget it, I don''t want to.


    Some things cannot be forced, and Yu Ziyu is unwilling to force them.


    Rather than constraining others, it is better to strengthen yourself.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness changed, and he was already pulled to the attribute board.


    "Dense fog spreads, hallucinogenic, mutated into tree roots, mutated branches, manipulated earth elements and the most recently extended main tree root - Hualong


    Looking at each ability, Ziyu is also very familiar


    Among them, except for the main tree root Yihualong, which is level 1, the other five abilities are level 2.


    Yu Ziyu actually wanted to continue the evolution point and push the main tree root''s ability to transform into dragons to level 2. Unfortunately, the required evolution points are too terrifying.


    Even now Yu Ziyu is twitching when she sees it


    With a full 100,000 evolution points, Yu Ziyu felt that she could strengthen her entire body.


    However, considering that his main purpose of transforming a tree into a dragon is to pierce through the planet and use the planet as nutrients, Tzuyu also laughed without saying a word.


    Such a terrifying ability, how many evolution points are worth it.


    It''s just, the only pity is that the current Tzuyu doesn''t have enough evolution points, otherwise I really don''t mind and go hard.


    And now


    Yu Ziyu can only polish these lv2 abilities one by one.


    Moreover, Tzuyu now is also looking forward to how terrifying the lv3 level ability is.


    As a terrifying ability that can only be possessed by the calamity-level existence of an enemy country, Yu Ziyu believes that it should not disappoint him.


    "call


    call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also looked solemn


    The dense fog spreads, hallucinogenic mutant branches, mutant roots, and even earth element manipulation.


    Among the five lv2-level abilities, Zhuo Yu is most familiar with the dry fog.


    As for the others, more or less some precipitation is still missing.

 Chapter 69：

    For example, Yu Ziyu has not mastered the manipulation of the earth element, and until now has not been able to completely sink himself into the depths of the earth.


    And the hallucinogenic ability is even more strange and unpredictable, even if Ziyu is in control, it is powerless.


    And the last mutated branches and mutated roots, sorry.


    As a part of Yu Ziyu''s body, their strengthening must be a long and lasting process, and Yu Ziyu does not want to wait too long.


    In this way, the best choice for Yu Ziyu now is that the thick fog has spread.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also chuckled lightly:


    "Second system, I want to strengthen the ability to diffuse dense fog."


    After the words fell, a very clear system prompt sound suddenly sounded in Ziyu''s ear:


    "Ding, are you sure if you spend 10,000 evolution points to strengthen the ability of level 2 to spread the fog?"


    "Ten thousand evolution points?"


    His heart thumped fiercely, Ziyu suppressed the vibration, and Yu Shi said, "Confirm."


    He nnd, fortunately he still has 14,000 evolution points in stock


    Otherwise, you can''t even pay for this evolution point.


    However, now, it seems that he will also be strengthened and squeezed by this.


    "cough"


    After a dry cough, Yu Ziyu thought of the strengthening of the mutant branches and roots one by one.


    That''s what kills you!!


    (Good promise) Well, it is estimated that in a short time, it is impossible for him to break through the extraordinary third-order


    However, there is one thing that should be affirmed. If his peak spiritual power reaches seven or eight million, or even one hundred thousand, he has several L3-level abilities.


    Human beings should be fearless.


    At least, to a certain extent, he already has the qualifications on an equal footing with the race that has dominated this planet for thousands of years


    And this is the charismatic existence of the continuous evolution of the individual


    The powerful individual force is enough to push everything horizontally, so it is no wonder that everything is crazy for it.


    At that time, if Tzuyu''s power could also take shape and dominate one side, how difficult would it be.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t hide his excitement


    But right now.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Yu Ziyu''s mind suddenly shook like a thunderstorm, and his consciousness suddenly returned to chaos


    At the same time, the mist that enveloped the misty mountain trembled slightly, but it began to change in an unknown manner.


    Chapter 96: Changes in the Misty Mountains (Fifth)


    In the federal territory, the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau, code-named 7123, is a small spiritual monitoring point


    "what happened?"


    In the very solemn voice, a female soldier dressed in a white military uniform and looking very heroic, also came to the small spiritual power monitoring center for the first time.


    "Report, sir."


    A soldier trotted over, gave a military salute, and said with a serious face, "Just two minutes ago, there was a large-scale spiritual change in the misty mountain."


    Speaking, this soldier also pointed to the screen not far away, and added in a low voice: "Until now, the fluctuation of spiritual power is very abnormal, but there is no upward trend.


    "Abnormal, but there is no upward trend?"


    With a suspicious murmur, Yan Lengling also took a few steps forward.


    For a moment, what came into sight was a pair of blue lines that were like an electrocardiogram, constantly fluctuating.


    However, what is surprising is that these blue lines are hovering around 3,000 to 5,000, and they never rise.


    Generally speaking, rapid fluctuations mean the disorder of spiritual power, and there are signs of spiritual power skyrocketing.


    However, there is no rise, but it is the possibility of skyrocketing spiritual power, veto


    "call,"


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Lengling also showed a hint of doubt on her face.


    Although she just came out of the Institute of Spirituality, because of her very good talent and comprehensive grades that can be called a scholar, she scored a very terrifying 393.


    The speed climbed to the position of the stationmaster of a small spiritual power monitoring station.


    And now, just a few days after she took office, she encountered this kind of thing.


    After pressing down the white brim, Yan Lengling also understood that it was time to report to the instructors.


    Such strange things are not something she can solve.


    Of course, before reporting to the tutor, she felt the need to discuss with a very powerful senior.


    Thinking of this, Yan Lengling under the white hat suddenly pursed the corner of her mouth, and a sweet smile appeared.


    However, if this is known by the "animals" of the No. 1 Spiritual Power Research Institute, what will happen?


    You must know that Yan Lengling, who lives up to her name, is a rare cold beauty in the No. 1 Research Institute. It is more difficult to make her laugh than to climb to the sky, and because of her good talent and strength


    Shang Ke also has a tendency to be called a ''goddess''


    It''s just that trends can only be trends


    Bi Yi, there is only one goddess recognized by the No. 1 Research Institute and that is Yan Ji, a strange woman who came out of Cong Dashan.


    Until now, no one knows how strong this girl is?


    Not many people have seen her true face.


    I only know that Yan Ji, who either has a white mask or a black cap to cover her face, has an unshakable position in the No. 1 Spiritual Power Research Institute.


    With the power of one person, 99% of the people can be overwhelmed, and it is even a female class, under the age of 18, it is conceivable that this Yan Ji is in the crowd.


    position in people''s minds.


    However, what few people know is that such a sacred and inviolable woman like Yan Hime actually has several girlfriends.


    No, it shouldn''t be called girlfriends.


    A better name is, it should be a little fan girl, or a confidant


    Taking pride in following Yan Ji, and taking care of Yan''s daily chores on weekdays


    At this point, the top management of the No. 1 Spiritual Power Research Institute has tacitly agreed.


    However, considering Yan Ji''s status and strength, countless people have to admit that she is indeed qualified.


    In this way, Yan Ji is also the No. 1 spiritual power research institute, and a few of them have the existence of small organizations.


    At this time, it is worth mentioning that there are many boys who want to get close to Yan Ji, but the number of boys who can talk to Yan Ji is no more than five fingers, even with


    The talented young Yan Ji came back from Yan Gaoyuan, and from time to time, he slapped his nose in front of Yan Ji.


    It''s a pity that he was still blowing in front of his brothers one day, "Linger treats me as a brother, at that time, from the mountains"


    Then, for a moment, as if aware of the deadly silence around him, Yan Gaoyuan raised his head in amazement, but saw a man wearing a peaked cap with a very hot body.


    A girl with long hair like flames slowly walked past him


    At this time, Yan Gaoyuan seemed to be aware of Yan Gaoyuan''s gaze, Yan Ji nodded slightly, and immediately left with a wisp of fragrant wind.


    Forehead


    His face was slightly startled, and before he could speak, his group of brothers were already blind.


    "Blow, keep blowing, treat you as a brother?"


    "Hahaha, I''m dying of laughter, let''s make a fat man with a swollen face."


    "Don''t, don''t say that, Yan marriage just nodded (cici) to say hello to him,"


    "Indeed, but it''s really scary. In front of Yan Hime, I don''t even dare to let out the air."


    In the sound of laughter and jokes, Yan Gaoyuan''s face was flushed.


    Is this td unscientific?


    Not long ago, Linger was very clingy and kept asking him questions.


    And at this moment, some very mysterious place


    "beep, beep, beep"


    As a satellite phone rang, a red-haired girl frowned slightly.


    Satellite phones, a product of the times, are expensive to manufacture, and have not been popularized until now, and are mostly used by the military.


    However, there is no way to do this. With the recovery of spiritual energy, the magnetic field of the planet is in chaos, and most of the electronic communication is useless.


    And the place that can be used is only a city, and people who are far away from this city can use it as an exchange.


    To put it more seriously, because of the failure of electronic communication, each country''s control over the region has been greatly weakened.


    For example, in a certain country, there have already been scenes where the city is self-reliant and the separatist is the king.


    In this way, in order to slow down this phenomenon, the relevant state departments have also launched another satellite communication that is superior to electronic communication.


    It''s just, unfortunately, the cost of satellite phones is really high, and it''s really not affordable for ordinary people, including some talented men and women from the Institute of Spirituality, or wealthy businessmen and dignitaries.


    to have.


    "a?"


    With a frown, the girl couldn''t help but mutter to herself.


    She doesn''t like to be in contact with people, but sometimes, she has to.


    "Ugh"


    Sighing, the girl slowly picked up the satellite phone


    "Senior sister, a strange thing happened in the misty mountain that you asked me to pay attention to."


    Before the girl could speak, a very cold voice came.


    "Strange thing?"


    The tone was calm, and Linger didn''t seem to be moved at all.


    "Yes, strange thing. The fluctuation of spiritual power in the foggy mountain is suddenly very abnormal, but there is no upward trend. I can''t judge whether it is a precursor to the skyrocketing spiritual power."


    Hearing what the girl named Yiyiyan Lengling said, Linger didn''t answer directly, but instead asked:


    "Did you tell your tutors?"


    "Not yet, I''m not thinking that Senior Sister, your hometown is in the misty mountains, so I''ll say hello to you in advance."


    "it is good


    Nodding her head, the corners of Ling''er''s mouth raised a little secretly, and then she said in a flat tone:


    "Relax, it shouldn''t be a big deal. You shouldn''t bother your tutors about this. They''ve been struggling with that experiment recently."


    After speaking, Linger pondered for a moment, and then added


    "You pay attention to the misty mountains first, and then write a report to me, and I will help you check it. If necessary, I will come over in person." >


    "Okay, Senior Sister Ling''er."


    Hearing Senior Sister Ling''er''s sudden arrival, Yan Lengling couldn''t help showing a look of excitement on her face.


    And this kind of excitement is not as good as some fanatical fans seeing stars.


    However, the only pity is that Yan Lengling''s fanaticism is somewhat rational.


    Even if Linger is careless, it is easy to be exposed


    Chapter 97: The Control of Mist (First Update)


    And just when the misty mountain was noticed by humans because of the abnormal fluctuation of spiritual power, the misty mountain was deep.

 Chapter 70：

    "Roar, Roar, Roar


    "


    ,


    Accompanied by a sound like a roar from ancient times, countless mists are constantly changing, and one after another strange-shaped monsters are pulled out in an instant.


    These monsters are very strange, but they are all ferocious, as if they are roaring.


    And along with their roars, an inexplicable voice echoed unstoppably deep in the misty mountains.


    What is even more guilt is that the monsters that these clouds have turned into are all lifelike.


    It looks like the real thing


    No, it''s true.


    Because, in the next moment,


    "Roar"


    Accompanied by a very dull roaring sound, a big tree hugged by a tree man was bitten off by a monster turned into a cloud.


    "how can that be?"


    Looking at the giant cloud fox with nine stars in the sky, which is tens of meters in length, Qing Han also opened his mouth.


    Originally, he just thought that this was a cloud and mist phantom fabricated by Lord Shenshu at will.


    in a moment,


    Only a ''click'' sound was heard, and a very thick tree had been bitten off.


    With 10,000 grass and mud horses galloping past in his heart, Qing Du couldn''t help but doubt his life.


    Fake,


    This must be fake.


    In the murmur, Qing was suddenly startled.


    Just because, at this moment, Lord Shenshu seemed to hear his heart.


    ""


    With another hiss, the clouds rolled and turned into a vortex. At the same time, a cloud lizard with wings on its back was in the vortex ten meters away from him.


    pull out.


    "I wipe."


    With a strange cry, Qing Han was all taken aback by this monster. Then, looking at this very familiar appearance, he seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly exclaimed.


    Voice


    "Dragon??"


    Yes, dragons.


    The mythological creature in Western legends is a symbol of strength and power.


    And at this moment, the giant dragon pulled out from the mist, looked at Qing Han with contempt, and then let out a roar.


    Roar"


    As if a dragon roared, the cloud and mist were broken, and the wind and waves visible to the naked eye suddenly rolled back.


    Qing Ho, who had no time to react, was blown away by the wind and waves, and flew out like a dropped kite.


    However, at this time, Qing was stunned to find that he didn''t seem to be a big deal.


    "Forehead"


    A very good backflip in the air, landing smoothly, Qing took a look at his body and found that there was no major problem.


    However, for some reason, the terrifying image of the giant dragon roaring in his mind still lingered.


    Fall to the ground, Dragon Wing unfolds


    followed by a roar


    Suddenly, the clouds in the sky are rolling


    If it''s the first time I see it, I guess it''s not being blown away by the air waves, but rather frightened to death.


    This is too scary td, it is simply not something that a small heart can bear.


    Fortunately, though, Qing thinks his heart is big enough to accept.


    Of course, it''s just acceptable


    A few more times, he would be terrified.


    But at this moment, hidden in the depths of the clouds and mist, Yu Ziyu looked at this and the corners of her mouth curled slightly.


    "not bad."


    However, this is just Yu Ziyu''s modest words


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu''s heart was full of joy.


    too strong.


    so strong


    The lv3-level dense fog is simply the same skill as opening and hanging.


    His eyes narrowed, and a series of information was already imprinted into Ziyu''s mind.


    [Control of the fog (ly3) is easy to handle, and the mind can move at will. While the fog is Yu Ziyu''s eyes, it can also change into everything you want.


    ��


    It is a very simple introduction, but Ziyu knows that Yuanyun is not so simple to introduce.


    Because these misty monsters depend on Tzuyu''s cognition.


    The clearer Lin Ziyu''s understanding of this creature is, the more realistic the clouds and mists are.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the closer these mists are to Ziyu''s body, the more terrifying Yu Ziyu''s control over them is.


    In other words, at the edge of the misty mountain, the monster Yu Ziyu turned into in the mist was only similar in shape but not in spirit.


    Of course, it is more likely that the shape is not even the same.


    However, if it is pulled near Beiyu Canyon, Yu Ziyu can easily pick out the most realistic ''fog beast''


    yes fog beast


    This is Tzuyu getting his name for him.


    Condensed a large amount of fog, immortal and immortal, and the heart can move at will. What is even more terrifying is that under the gathering of a large amount of fog, they can almost be turned into entities, and they can become real.


    qualitative attack


    Just like just now, Ziyu controlled the fog beast and bit down a big tree.


    In fact, too many clouds and fog condensed together, turning the virtual into reality, and then it was an instant throughput, which directly smashed the big tree.


    However, from the outsider''s point of view, it was indeed the fog beast that bit it to pieces


    Of course, up to now, the attacks of these fog beasts are not very strong, at most they are attacks launched by low-rank or even middle-rank mutant beasts.


    It is even more difficult to break the defense of a creature of the extraordinary first-order.


    But does Ziyu need that trivial attack from the mist beast?


    No, of course not.


    The reason why he is excited now is because he sees a possibility.


    The more single the ability is, the easier it is to be cracked.


    The real powerful abilities are mostly compound abilities.


    Simple control of fog may not be enough to threaten a powerful existence.


    But with such unpredictable atomization, Tzuyu can easily turn the fake into the real and turn the false into the real.


    The control of the fog can give the fog beast a shape change, and the falsehood is elusive.


    However, through the ability to confuse people''s perception, Tzuyu believes that ordinary people, no, even some powerful mutant creatures are difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    At this time, the fog beast has the so-called destructive power.


    Geez, it won''t be long before a new race will be born in this world.


    The fog beast, a race without form, is unpredictable, but has incredible abilities.


    But that''s not the scariest thing.


    What''s really scary is that fog beasts don''t fear physical attacks


    And what does this mean?


    The guns that human beings rely on most will lose their so-called threats.


    Since then, the entire misty mountain has been turned into a restricted area for human beings.


    Humans will stop until there is no absolute means to deal with the strange clan of mist beasts


    Because no one wants to die


    When the guns and guns lost their power, who would dare to walk into the mountains? At that time, all Tzuyu had to do was quietly behind the scenes, controlling the ''Mist Beast'' race.


    Of course, if necessary, Yu Ziyu can also show the unimaginable power of the fog beast to some human beings and even some extraordinary creatures.


    With the roots of the tree buried deep in the ground, Yu Ziyu can easily burst out the strength of cracking the earth and shaking the sky.


    And these tree roots are wrapped by the body of the fog beast


    In other words, Yu Ziyu will only see one scene to people��that is, the misty mountains, and a strange existence has been born, and these existences cannot leave the mist.


    The mountains are powerful beyond imagination.


    Weak, at most the strength of the lower level


    And the strong ones can have the terrifying combat power of the extraordinary first-order or even the extraordinary second-order.


    s:


    Some brains!


    However, the partners who have seen Spider-Man 3 should understand.


    Here, crimson has the meaning of reference.


    By the way, today Crimson tried ten more.


    I hope you can support me a lot, okay? () For example, let��s have a few more self-employed workers.


    Chapter 98 Crazy Plan! Artificial restricted area (second more)


    This plan is perfect!


    real!


    Yu Ziyu''s heart became more and more excited during the repeated thoughts.


    You know, if human beings discover that the body is a tree, what if he is powerful?


    If it is a tree, it will have weaknesses.


    And the root of the tree is indeed the lifeblood of Tzuyu.


    With human means, if you really want to kill a tree, there are many ways.


    But now, Yu Ziyu will put on a coat of ''fog beast''.


    Before humans have no real means to crack the fog beast, it is definitely necessary to stop.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu only needs not to spread the dense fog to the city, so that there will be no real big collision with humans.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that if Yu Ziyu''s "Three Nines Three" can really pass the entire human race, no, it should be said that it only needs to hide from the eyes of the entire Federation, then Yu Ziyu

 Chapter 71：

    Tzuyu will no longer be controlled by others


    Anyone who dares to step into the foggy mountains will kill one by one, and one pair will kill another.


    Occasionally, put back one or two people who are scared or play crazy, and then go to the human world to hype the horror of the misty mountain-the mist beast.


    People are killed by fog beasts.


    But it has nothing to do with Tzuyu, a willow tree.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth turned up slightly.


    Terrible.


    Now, it is a great era of spiritual revival.


    Countless unsolved mysteries are unfolding every moment


    Not every puzzle can be explained by humans


    And those unexplainable and deadly unsolved mysteries, human beings like to use one word to refer to it��the forbidden area.


    Forbidden zone, forbidden zone of life.


    Such as the Bermuda Triangle, the shady curtain that covers the sky is like a broken corner of the world, and the extremely chaotic magnetic field is turned into reality, distorting everything.


    Another example is the Great Blue Hole located about 60 miles off the coast of Belize, swallowing up like a black hole,


    Now, Tzuyu only needs to be secretive enough to hide from human eyes, and then he can create a brand-new forbidden area, misty mountains, immortal fog.


    The beast longs for the arrival of every life.


    They are not life, but they are more than life.


    Wandering between the sky and the earth, occasionally there are a few faint sounds, but it is like the sound of hissing from ancient times.


    At this time, no matter how humans analyze the fog beast, or how to understand the fog beast, Yu Ziyu does not need to pay attention


    Without evidence, they can only guess


    Humans who have evidence will never walk out of the misty mountains.


    If it is really successful, Tzuyu now can guess some inferences made by humans. For example, the mist beasts are birds and beasts in ancient times, and the spirits after death


    The fog of soul sustenance, for example, is a projection from another world produced by the distortion of the magnetic field.


    However, no matter what kind of bizarre explanation, Yu Ziyu did not believe that they could associate the fog beast with a willow tree.


    Moreover, after waiting for a while, Yu Ziyu can use the ability to manipulate the earth element to bury the whole body deeply into the depths of the earth, and then hide behind the scenes.


    "Tsk tsk me. Seems a little crazy."


    The corner of his mouth twitched, revealing a strange smile, and Ziyu couldn''t help but get excited.


    It''s really, really crazy.


    Attempts to hide from the eyes of all human beings are even more in their eyes.


    However, Yu Ziyu has a feeling that the success of this plan is quite possible.


    Because it is only human beings with ordinary life, or in other words, it is difficult for human beings who have not reached the level of life like Ziyu to understand his extraordinary means.


    Extraordinary means, always difficult to be explained by science


    "call


    He let out a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart. Tzuyu never thought that the control of the lv3 level ability could bring him so much.


    surprise.


    Of course surprises are surprises.


    The preparation before the start of the plan should not be forgotten.


    "If I really want to implement this plan, the first thing I have to do is to gather some fog beasts that are not only similar in appearance, but also similar in gods."


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were slowly drawn towards the mutant beasts in Beiyu Canyon.


    With these guys, Tzuyu still has some confidence, imitating the fog beast vividly.


    Just like the fox cloud and mist that had nine layers and swirling clouds just now, it was based on nine as the prototype, mixed with some of Yu Ziyu''s careful thoughts.


    For example, nine layers were pulled out for it, and it looked even more ghostly.


    At the same time, the size of the body is also enlarged several times, and it is transformed into a giant fox of more than 20 meters who steps on the clouds and mist.


    At this time, Tzuyu thought again, if there is not enough manpower, he can arrange for the ex-husbands of these mutant beasts to attack and kill them through the cover of dense fog and even hallucinogenic abilities.


    Humans who came to inquire about news.


    Big deal, put a mist coat on these mutant beasts


    True and false, false and true.


    Who can tell.


    Hehe smiled, and Yu Ziyu was also somewhat convinced of his wit.


    This is a seamless plan, and it is a plan that is enough to make humans avoid rats.


    Yu Ziyu still didn''t believe it. In order to test the reality of the fog beast, humans also released nuclear weapons.


    And, what about dropping nuclear weapons?


    After a period of time, Yu Ziyu can bury his body deep in the ground, and even nuclear weapons can''t help him.


    But when that time comes, one human being will see that, in a devastated land, the fog beast will rise from the ground intact and enter


    And the neck roared, stirring the sky.


    "tsk,"


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu once again felt the perfection of this plan.


    And the only thing worth considering is how to let human beings discover the fog beast and then understand the horror of the fog beast?


    this is a problem.


    However, the crux of this question is dry, how to confuse people or spread rumors among human beings.


    It only takes a half-truth and half-false rumor, and then spread it through the mouths of everyone, until one day, countless people have witnessed the fog beast with their own eyes.


    exist.


    Then, the fog beast will be recognized by human beings and even some extraordinary creatures.


    s:


    ) Thank you for your support, thank you for your great reminders


    There are 100 reminder tickets every day, scaring people to death, Ding


    Chapter 99 Experiment! White Tiger (third more)


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    Accompanied by bursts of roars, clouds and mists rolled over the entire Beiyu Canyon.


    It can be seen from a distance that one after another huge cloud and mist beast has been pulled out from one cloud after another.


    Among them, especially the two beasts are the most terrifying


    A cloud with wings covering the sky looks like a giant tiger, and this is exactly the cloud-winged tiger pulled out by the third white tiger among the four beasts under the seat of Ziyu.


    Like a tiger with wings!


    How can you be a tiger without wings?


    The second one was a giant bull with crescent horns on its head and a mountain on its back.


    Back Mountain Bull, this is another one that Yu Ziyu took as the prototype of the second-oldest bull demon among the four beasts.


    Today, the four beasts, the Bull Demon and the White Tiger, are still in Beiyu Canyon.


    As for the Jiuhe Emperor Crocodile has already left, although Yu Ziyu has the will to figure out the fog beast based on them, but in the end, she has no willpower.


    Without them in front of them, as a reference, just relying on Yu Ziyu''s imagination is always a little bit off the charm.


    But now, when running through the clouds and mist, it seems like the cloud-winged tiger that swallows the clouds and the mist, and the mountain-backed cow who is stunned by falling clouds and mist with one step.


    It was Yu Ziyu who summoned the white tiger and the bull demon to the front and polished it little by little.


    It can be said that if it wasn''t for the fog, they would not have much difference from the reality at first glance.


    And this time.


    "Roar


    With a roar, on the ground, a big white tiger with the height of a small building suddenly widened its eyes, staring blankly at the cloud-winged tiger running in the mist.


    Hehe smiled, looking at Baihu''s surprise, Yu Ziyu was also controlling Yunyihu, and suddenly spread his wings.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the clouds and mists visible to the naked eye were expelled towards both sides.


    From a distance, a tiger with a body length of more than 20 meters and wings on its back is already rushing towards the white tiger with rolling clouds and mist.


    With a roar of a tiger, the sound waves rolled, and Bai Hu subconsciously became alert, and his hair could not help but stand up.


    Facing the huge monster pulled out suddenly, Bai Hu was completely confused.


    However, looking at this momentum, it is not a lie


    Especially in his heart, for some reason, he has a sense of crisis.


    Chapter 100 The horror of the fog beast (fourth more)


    Psychedelics - confusing people''s perception, confusing people''s consciousness.


    And after this ability has climbed to ly2 level, there is an additional power that can easily affect the spirit of others, and is even enough to tamper with other people''s memories


    In the past, Tzuyu wanted to use this power to avoid himself.


    But after thinking about it later, even if the memory is tampered with, there is a possibility of recovery.


    Instead, there is an unpredictable risk.


    In this way, this ability is rarely bloomed in Tzuyu''s hands.


    But now, it''s different.


    I smiled, and the air trembled slightly


    Quietly, an invisible power suddenly bloomed.


    "


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, above the sky, the giant tiger with cloud wings on its back and more than twenty meters in length suddenly seemed to have something extra.


    , looks are a lot more subtle.


    However, if you observe carefully before, you will definitely find that Yunyihu''s dull expression is now gone.


    ""


    Along with the roar, the fog beast Yunyihu has slowly opened its mouth.


    And at this moment


    Bai Hu also suddenly noticed the sense of crisis in his heart, which increased exponentially.


    Yes, the geometric multiple goes up.


    I don''t know why it has risen so terribly, but the strong sense of crisis makes the white tiger stand up with sweaty hands.


    Looking up, the white tiger saw a whirlwind locked in the throat of the fog beast.


    "Roar"


    With a roar, the white tiger jumped up subconsciously.


    At the same time, the tornado, which was still as powerful as before, also fell to the ground.


    "Boom"


    Accompanied by a monstrous bang, the power that was several times or even dozens of times greater than before suddenly erupted.

 Chapter 72：

    The earth trembled and the clouds scattered.


    For a while, the entire battlefield was like a small earthquake.


    Looking up, Bai Hu was horrified to find that there was a large pit of dozens of meters above the ground.


    "Forehead


    The pupils shrunk to the size of the tip of a needle, and Bai Hu looked at this scene and couldn''t believe it.


    With the same move, it was obvious that even his defenses could not be broken just now.


    But in the blink of an eye, you can easily blast through the earth


    Can''t figure it out.


    Really can''t figure it out.


    However, at this time, what the white tiger didn''t realize is, is what it sees really real?


    And in another corner,


    Yu Ziyu watched with interest, the white tiger fleeing in panic not far away.


    Indeed, the fog beast and the cloud-winged tiger cannot breathe so well.��


    However, this does not mean that Yu Ziyu cannot do it.


    With the help of the hallucinogenic ability, Baihu''s perception has been partially deceived, Yunyihu is indeed still Yunyihu, and the tornado spit out is still the original tornado.


    But at the moment when the tornado slammed into the dry earth, the tree roots hidden in the depths of the earth were instantly shot out along the tornado spit out by the cloud tiger.


    And what Tzuyu wanted was only one point, that is, Li''s hallucinogenic ability hinted to the white tiger that the roots of each tree were part of the thick fog.


    In other words, what the white tiger saw was only the dense fog.


    What Tzuyu saw was hidden in the thick fog, like the roots of a tree that a black poisonous snake killed instantly


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s mouth curled slightly.


    I have to say that the hallucinogenic ability is very strange > interferes with the thoughts of creatures, thereby affecting the cognition of creatures.


    Such bizarre means combined with the mist beast, the existence created by Yu Ziyu himself, can really be called terrifying


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu is also rarely relieved


    The experiment is over.


    At first glance, it was successful


    Specifically, it should be re-examined from practice.


    But before that, after taking a look at the open space not far away, and watching the big white tiger vigilantly at the fog beast and the cloud tiger, Ziyu couldn''t help shaking his head:


    "What a stupid tiger."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was already worried about this guy''s IQ.


    Other creatures and even humans can''t see it because they don''t know anything.


    But this guy, knowing that he can manipulate the fog, has yet to discover the essence of the fog beast.


    "Ugh."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Yu Ziyu also waved a branch.


    For a moment, in the stunned gaze of the white tiger, all the fog beasts dissipated, only a thick fog filled the forest again, and occasionally, there were a few similar beast roars.


    The whistling sound of a wind


    That night,


    The night was hazy, and Beiyu Canyon was still deadly silent.


    However, this night, in addition to the white tiger, more people and even mutant beasts also saw the existence of the fog beast.


    "call,"


    Just like a roar from ancient times, one after another, the misty beasts came out of the thick fog, wandering around the canyon.


    "Go to the divine tree, what are you doing, my lord?"


    Looking at a fog-like beast not far away that resembled Brother Flathead, Qianqin also asked curiously.


    This beast turned into a thick fog is a bit strange.


    Yes, weird.


    At first glance, it was very agile, as if it had life, but when she stretched out her hand and touched it, it turned into a thick fog and dissipated in the forest.


    But then, in her stunned eyes, this dense fog actually pulled out the same figure again.


    Forehead,"


    Dazed and speechless, Qianqin turned her head, only to see Qing Ho clasping her arms around her arms, looking at the misty beasts with a solemn expression.


    "Qing Ho, what''s wrong with you?"


    Stepping forward, Qianqin also asked in surprise.


    "No, it''s fine."


    Shaking his head, Qing''s eyes were still fixed on the misty vortex in the air.


    In the faint, there is a sound like a fox roar from Yungu, gushing out from a very huge (good promise) fog vortex.


    And when he heard this fox roar, Qing Ho suddenly let out a breath.


    This is indeed a strange thing created by Lord Shenshu!


    Yes, weird stuff.


    Although it has a body, it is still congealed, and a simple physical attack is difficult to damage.


    However, when I thought of the scene I saw on the periphery of Beiyu Canyon in the early morning - a foggy fox bit the tree by its waist, a foggy dragon just let out a breath,


    The whole person was blown away, and the blue eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    This foggy beast is really a strange existence - it can only hurt you, but you can''t hurt it.


    s:


    Crimson admitted her mistake, took a nap, and woke up at eight o''clock in the evening, not to mention ten watch, even more difficult.


    Keke, shouldn''t stay up late to code words


    Chapter 101 is not perfect (the first)


    Deep in Beiyu Canyon,


    Under the towering willow tree, a wisp of red smoke rose, and a very slender shadow was drawn.


    "Master, is this the new thing you showed me?"


    Looking not far away, there was a misty fox with nine tails, the size of a slap, but it was very naughty, and Qing''er couldn''t help but pouted.


    For a spiritual powerhouse like her, it is natural to be able to easily perceive the abnormality of this mist.


    However, abnormality is abnormal, but it only involves the use of some spiritual power.


    Thinking like this, Qing''er made a move with her right hand.


    For a moment, under Yu Ziyu''s stunned gaze, this little fox that he had pinched out to amuse Qing''er actually ran straight into Qing''er''s hands.


    At this time, it seemed that she noticed Yu Ziyu''s surprise, Qing''er also smiled and explained:


    "Looking at the lifelike shape of this little fox, the owner should have a new control over the fog."


    "However, the reason why this mist looks like a fox is because the master gave it to God."


    "The spirit does not disperse, and the form is naturally difficult to disperse as the master said."


    Saying that, Qing''er gently squeezed her right hand.


    "click"


    As if crushing something, the misty fox the size of a palm has turned into a thick mist, but it has not recovered for a long time.


    "this


    Looking at the fog beast that hasn''t recovered for a long time, Yu Ziyu''s face froze suddenly.


    What are you kidding?


    The fog beast he had worked so hard to squeeze out was easily scattered.


    Isn''t it good to be immortal and immortal?


    not good


    Before Yu Ziyu could be more shocked, Qing''er, who was not far away, also came slowly, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Master, this fog beast can be said to be incomprehensible to ordinary people and even some extraordinary people, it is not afraid of physical attacks, and it is difficult to destroy.


    As far as ghosts with long mental power are concerned, it is a bit of a mess. "


    Saying that, Qing''er suddenly gave a playful smile and added:


    "After all, my natal talent really ignores physical attacks."


    Listening to Qing''er''s remarks, Ziyu couldn''t help but nodded.


    "Too."


    However, for a moment, Yu Ziyu''s words changed:


    "However, Qing''er, is it really good for you to dismantle me like this? I finally came up with such a plan to hide from the sky and the sea, but when you come, you will take this one of mine.


    The core of the plan, the fog beast, was cracked. "


    "I can crack better than others."


    Smiling, Qing''er also stroked Tzuyu''s thick trunk and continued:


    "Master, after all, you are a person. In terms of planning, it should be a little imperfect, but since I am here, I will naturally not allow the master''s plan to leak.


    Speaking of which, a ray of light flashed from the depths of Qing''er''s eyes.


    These few months, she did not spend in vain in the human world.


    In order to be able to help the master, and to make up for her own shortcomings, Qing''er is like a sponge, constantly absorbing the knowledge from the human side.


    And now, these are finally useful.


    Thinking of this, Qing''er looked at the two fog beasts wandering in the thick fog around, and also sorted out what she learned and analyzed in her mind.


    "The reason why the fog beast that the master has pinched now has been around for a long time is because when the master was holding the fog beast, he relied on the terrifying spiritual power to endow the fog beast with a ray of god,


    And with this ray of divine traction, even if the fog beast is torn apart, it will slowly converge."


    Speaking of this, Qing''er also sighed slightly and added.


    "However, this ray of **** that the master bestowed on the fog beast is good for others, but for people like me who are gifted with awakening spirit, it is undoubtedly a candlelight at night.


    , very dazzling. "


    "what do you mean?"


    Listening to Qing''er''s voice, Yu Ziyu''s heart was also vaguely clear.


    "You must find a way to hide this ray of the master''s god, otherwise if you encounter an existence with an awakened spiritual talent, the misty beast will be seen by him at a glance.


    , If you have the heart to pursue it, you can even trace it back to the source of the master here. "


    "In this way, the biggest flaw of my fog beast is the spiritual talent awakener."


    Nodding her head, Qing''er also said frankly: "Although the spiritual talent is the most top talent, millions of people can hardly feel one person, but they are not afraid of it.


    Afraid of ten thousand. "


    "That''s true"


    Sighing, Yu Ziyu also showed helplessness


    His goal is to fill all human beings, to create a very terrifying restricted area of ??life.

 Chapter 73：

    If it can be seen through by the spiritual talent awakened person, or if some spiritual supernatural person accidentally finds the mystery of the immortality of the fog beast, wouldn''t it be a big laugh.


    talk.


    At that time, let alone the restricted area, it will attract the attention of the Federation and even the entire human race.


    Thinking of this, Ziyu is also rarely lost in thought.


    It was just at this moment that Yu Ziyu inadvertently discovered that the corner of Qing''er''s mouth secretly evoked a shallow smile.


    Although it is difficult to detect, but as strong as Yu Ziyu, how could he not notice such details


    This girl, isn''t she?


    As if thinking of something, Ziyu also tentatively said: "Qing''er, do you have a solution?"


    "Forehead,


    Startled for a while, Qing''er''s face froze slightly, with a hint of stunned expression.


    "Master, how did you find out?"


    "Look at your expression."


    "Uh, okay."


    Su''s hand touched her cheek, Qing''er was also a little helpless.


    How could she not hide her emotions in front of her master?


    I wanted to give the owner a little surprise.


    "Humph"


    Dissatisfied toot the most, Qing''er considered for a moment, and said


    "Master, have you forgotten the power of the spirit stone?"


    "The power of spirit stones?


    Slightly startled, Yu Ziyu did not expect that Qing''er would suddenly mention the spirit stone.


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    Yes, Lingshi


    You must know that Lingshi has the effect of blocking spiritual power.


    And the ray of **** he gave to the fog beast was not transformed by spiritual power.


    If the guess is good


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s hidden roots in the depths of the earth suddenly curled up.


    "Boom, boom"


    Along the winding gully, the roots of the trees have been pushed out of the soil and exposed in the air.


    At the same time, at the end of the tree root, a rhombus crystal is also under the night sky, shining with a hazy halo.


    The earth element spirit stone contains a lot of earth element spiritual power.


    This is a small piece of spiritual stone that Yu Ziyu and others discovered not long ago, and transported it to the square below Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Don''t look at this spiritual stone, it is only the size of a thumb, but the spiritual power contained in it is enough for ordinary people to practice for several days.


    At this time, looking at this piece of earth attribute spirit stone, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a hint of confusion.


    Spirit stones can cover up spiritual power, so how to use it to cover up next?


    Could it be


    A flash of light flashed in his mind, and Yu Ziyu also remembered the inner alchemy of monsters and the crystal core of monsters in some film and television novels.


    "Uh, probably not."


    Even though he said that, Yu Ziyu had once again squeezed out a cloud of mist and kneaded it into the image of a fox.


    Immediately afterwards, a volume of spirit stones from the roots of the tree was stuffed into the fog beast''s body at a lightning-fast speed.


    But at the moment when the spirit stone was inserted, Yu Ziyu was stunned to discover that the meaning of the misty beast in front of him was slightly different.


    some can''t tell,


    However, Yu Ziyu could clearly feel that this fog beast seemed to have more spirituality.


    Especially in the depths of its eyebrows, there is a faint glimmer of luster, which looks very miraculous.


    "Younger"


    Calling Qing''er, Yu Ziyu also cast an inquiring look.


    "Let me see."


    Saying so, Qing''er''s eyes were condensed, and a faint light appeared in the faint.


    After a while, as if she had discovered something, Qing''er''s face was also filled with joy, and she said excitedly:


    "Master, I really can''t see it. In my perception, this foggy beast doesn''t seem to exist."


    "That''s good."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu was finally relieved.


    In this way, the restricted area plan should be foolproof.


    However, there is another point worth considering.


    Although the fog beast concealed the existence of the ''God'' through the spirit stone, it also left a lot of flaws.


    If someone completely disperses the fog beast, they will definitely notice the spiritual stone held up by the thick fog in the fog beast at this moment.


    At that time, not to mention whether some people will have strange associations, the wealth and silk alone are enough to make many people cast coveted eyes on the fog beast


    "Sure enough, there is no real perfection in the world."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu no longer bothered with this.


    Compared with others, the current fog beast is enough to meet his needs, the next step is to wait


    Chapter 102 The Shemale is a Different Way (Second)


    It''s late at night!


    After initially solving some of the problems of the fog beast, Qing''er suddenly thought of something and said:


    "Master, in the past two days, humans have found some changes in the misty mountain."


    "Change?"


    "Yes, a move.


    Nodding, Qing''er also explained:


    "According to the information I have learned, it seems that the spiritual power of the foggy mountain suddenly fluctuated extremely rapidly in the past two days, although there is no upward trend, and this also caused the


    people''s attention. "


    "Is that so?"


    After pondering for a moment, Yu Ziyu''s mind was already clear.


    It should be his ability to upgrade one - when the thick fog spreads, some of the fluctuations set off were noticed by humans


    However, there is no way to do this. Although the fog has the effect of suppressing the fluctuation of spiritual power, it cannot be completely isolated like the spiritual stone, and a little leakage is also possible.


    to understand-understand.


    Just understanding is understanding, and coping is also essential.


    And this time


    As if thinking of something, Ziyu suddenly raised her eyes


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    With a sound like a roar from Yungu, several very large fog beasts have been pulled out of the dense fog.


    A foggy beast naturally based on a white tiger - Yunyihu''s body more than 20 meters long, the foggy wings covering the sky


    Just looking at it, there is an urge to suffocate


    The second head is a giant bull with a mountain on its back.


    Every time he fell, the clouds and mist were rolling, as if he could not bear his weight.


    And this is the most terrifying two-headed fog beast that Lin Ziyu has pinched now. Even when Ziyu doesn''t use his abilities to induce hallucinations and tree roots, they can really


    High-level combat power is breaking out


    And with these two fog beasts, it is enough to support the scene now


    In other words, some plans are almost ready to start.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s mouth also has a playful taste.


    "If people with heart are really unwilling to give up, let them in."


    Listening to Tzuyu''s voice, Qing''er''s face suddenly flashed a puzzled look:


    "What do you mean by master?"


    No words, just a momentary chirp, Yu Ziyu''s branch meant to shoot straight at a boulder dozens of meters away like an arrow from a string.


    And along with its ejection, the branches are also regenerated by Tzuyu''s natural talent, and they continue to grow.


    until the next moment.


    boom


    In the very clear voice, the boulder was completely pierced by a very slender branch.


    "Humans, demons, are always on a different path."


    The cold voice, without a trace of temperature, made the night seem bleak for a few minutes.


    "Is there a different way for a ladyboy?"


    Whispering softly, Qing''er held her own blue silk with her fingers, but she shook her head helplessly:


    "Humans and ghosts are also different ways!"


    Thinking of a cruel experiment I saw in the human laboratory, and thinking of Zhiji''s mentor, although the ideas are different, they are the same for mutant beasts


    With a firm attitude, Qing''er also pressed a corner of her heart that was inadvertently softened by humans


    don''t blame anyone!


    It''s just that they have their own positions, and now, they are all fighting for life.


    And at this moment, as if thinking of something, Qing''er''s eyes suddenly pulled to the direction of the sea, and a smile couldn''t help but show on her face.


    "In today''s federation, there shouldn''t be much time to worry about the interior."


    Yes, not much time to worry about the mainland.


    In coastal areas, the concentration of spiritual energy has reached the highest historical peak in recent days.


    It''s been a few days until today


    And it is so stable, and it is the highest concentration of spiritual power in history. If something doesn''t happen, it will be a little regrettable.


    Just yesterday, Qing''er had learned from a chat with a well-informed mentor that the Sakura Country, surrounded by the sea, was ready for war.


    In many cities along the coast, the Ministry of Heat is the most stringent line of defense.


    However, even so, Sakura Island is in jeopardy


    The tsunami and earthquake have exhausted this country for hundreds of years, and now they are about to face an even more terrifying disaster��the wild attack of sea beasts.


    In the face of overwhelming mutant sea beasts, can such a country really be able to resist?


    Qing''er, who has some understanding of this country, can''t help but be curious.


    You must know that even on the other side of the ocean, the hegemonic force, the Free Federation, suffered heavy losses because of a beast swarm.


    And now, the military strength is less than 1% of the Free Federation, and it is the Cherry Blossom Country surrounded by the sea, how should it handle itself?

 Chapter 74：

    And at this moment, a certain country with cherry blossoms


    There was a loud bang, and the entire desk shook suddenly.


    Looking up, countless people found that a middle-aged man with two small beards stood up angrily and slapped the table fiercely.


    "How many days have I asked you?"


    "What about the resources that the Free Federation promised? How much do we give them each year, but now, our country is facing such an unprecedented crisis"


    Speaking, the middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing at himself: "Until now, our entire country has only more than 1,000 tanks and 980 armored vehicles.


    There are only 511 aircraft of various types, and this is not counting the damaged artillery pieces, how many are we?"


    "You, it''s you, stand up for me and answer me out loud."


    Under the roar of the middle-aged man, a flustered young man also stood up tremblingly, looked around the crowd, and hesitated:


    "About 12,000 doors, this is still nearly half a month, our countless factories turned into military factories for the first time, day and night, production''s sake.


    "well."


    Hearing this shocking number, the middle-aged man''s face was so distorted that he raised his fingers one by one, and said viciously:


    "Wan, two rounds, three rounds. If after the three rounds of beast swarms, our best ally has not yet been supported, do you understand?"


    "The ammunition and food are exhausted, or the country is destroyed and the family perished"


    "Tell me"


    However, in the face of the questioning of the middle-aged man, no one dared to say a word.


    This is a proposition that no one dares to say.


    At this moment, a faintly crying voice suddenly broke the deadly silence.


    "My lord, can the Free Federation really be able to support in place? Today, the sea road, with countless sea beasts hidden in it, is already impossible to move, and the air road is even more unknown.


    Alien Birds Waiting for an Opportunity


    Before the words were finished, the entire office was once again deadly quiet.


    It''s just that this time, everyone didn''t even dare to let out the air.


    Can it really be supported?


    This is no longer a question of support or not.


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man tried his best to answer this question.


    But now, this problem has been exposed.


    Well, the last hope is all about to be dashed.


    There was a bit of bitterness on the corner of his mouth, and the middle-aged man with his hands on his head couldn''t help but feel a little despair. However, after a long time, as if he had made up his mind, the middle-aged man raised his head, looked around at the crowd, sighed deeply, and said bitterly:


    "Be soft, be soft to that lion"


    "After all, far water can''t save near fire, it''s better to rely on that vampire."


    Speaking of which, the middle-aged man''s voice became even lower.


    Chapter 103 Linger! ! Golden Ant (third more)


    The next morning, in the depths of a very mysterious laboratory


    Linger slowly opened her eyes,


    "boom"


    Vaguely, a cluster of flames ignited in the depths of the eyes


    Spiritual power is now a sign of entering the ninth level of the peak, and now Linger is only half a step away


    If it succeeds, it can become the most peak existence among human beings.


    If they are defeated, they can only perish.


    And this is the terrifying breakthrough of transcendence.


    Not only those mutant beasts, but even for human beings, it is also a real heaven dispatch.


    Until now, apart from the hidden monsters in several top-secret laboratories of the Federation, Linger has never heard of a few people stepping into the transcendent.


    At this time, Ling''er''s eyes flickered slightly, but she slowly got up, put on a dress, put on a white mask again, and left the bedroom.


    "Hello, Senior Ling''er."


    "Sister,"


    Along the way, "Thirty-Ninety" looked at the figure, all nodded, and even bowed.


    Ling''er, the genius girl of the No. 1 Spiritual Power Research Institute, has so far few people know of her strength.


    And this isn''t the scariest thing.


    The most terrifying thing is that it only took Linger half a year. Although this is with the help of the fire attribute spiritual power mine, Linger''s talent is unquestionable.


    Her own talent is excellent, and she is also the deputy of several tutors. Even in this top-secret genetic laboratory, Linger''s status can be ranked among the first few tutors.


    The corners of her mouth evoked a shallow smile, and Linger''s eyes seemed to be smiling, curved into crescents.


    Coldness is coldness, but Linger will still give a certain degree of response to those who say hello.


    And not long after that, along a white corridor that was hundreds of meters long, Linger came to the deepest part of the laboratory.


    Looking up, the word ''gene'' is printed in the eye.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Linger also came to a face recognition device.


    "Name, Linger, permission level A, you can enter."


    A very crisp electronic synthesis sound rang out in my ears, and a metal gate not far from Linger slowly opened to both sides.


    moment,


    Imprinted into Ling''er''s eyes is a very huge hall


    In the hall, there are all kinds of petri dishes.


    Looking closely, each petri dish filled with green liquid is more or less filled with many insects, among which there are many amputated limbs and stumps.


    As a genetic laboratory, it is naturally engaged in the research of various genes.


    Before, when the ''Wolfman'' merged the genes of the wolf, the monster with the head of a wolf and the human body came out of here.


    However, given the genes of large animals, humans are difficult to control


    Nearly ninety-nine percent of human beings have lost control, their minds have been devoured by madness, and the genetic laboratory has also changed its policy for the first time to engage in insects and amputations.


    and other small mutant beast genes.


    However, the deepest part of the hall.


    "roar, roar"


    There was a faint roar of madness, and the sound of countless chains dragging sounded one after another.


    At this time, a centipede, which was more than twenty meters long, seemed to be made of silver, and each section was glowing with silver light.


    Eyelid.


    The silver centipede, the only extraordinary second-order disaster-level mutant beast captured in the federal inland.


    Because of its existence, the Genetic Experiment Institute has made frequent breakthroughs in genetic research, and some of the experimental results are shocking even if Linger sees it.


    However, the price paid for it is that the body of this silver centipede, which is more than 20 meters away, has been dismembered.


    The tenacious vitality of second-order creatures is still holding on,


    According to Linger''s guess,


    In as many as half a year, and as little as half a month, this extraordinary second-order silver centipede is almost over.


    At that time, the corners of her mouth that were hidden under the white mask were slightly tilted, and Linger also drew a very strange arc.


    It seems to be laughing, and it seems to be looking forward to it, even with a ray of fire in the depths of the eyes.


    At this moment, it seemed that Linger''s arrival was discovered, and a very old voice came from a distance.


    "Ling''er, come, come quickly, come here and give me a hand."


    "Ok, Mr. Li"


    Responding, Ling''er also walked towards a silver-haired old man for the first time.


    Mr. Li, the most senior mentors in the genetic laboratory, is also one of the main persons in charge of the genetic experiment.


    According to legend, it was because of his promotion that the Federation established the first human spiritual research institute.


    To this day, through satellite communication, the Federation has also been surprised to discover that their Federation seems to have reached the forefront of the world in the research of spiritual power, except for the Nordic countries.


    Some countries can be compared, even if the Free Federation on the other side of the ocean is half a beat slower.


    And this, everything is the old man in front of him, at the moment of confirming the recovery of spiritual energy, he directly slaps the table and uses national power to establish the first spiritual energy research institute,


    It can be seen from this that the old man''s current status in the Commonwealth


    He casually took the white big one handed over by an experimenter and put it on his body, Linger also asked with a smile:


    "Elder Li, have you succeeded again?"


    Listening to this little girl Ling''er''s question, Old Man Li also nodded smugly, and then, as if he couldn''t help himself, laughed smugly:


    "It''s done, it''s done."


    Speaking, he pointed to a petri dish not far away and explained


    "Now the gene that symbolizes power of this golden ant, we have completely turned it on. It can be said that it is able to lift more than itself.


    If my guess is correct, it is now able to lift things that exceed 4,000 times its own body weight," its talent has been greatly improved,


    An ant that is 400 times its body weight can also haul ants that are 1,700 times its own body weight, because our experiment has greatly improved its talent.


    Speaking of this, as if thinking of something again, the silver-haired old man suddenly sighed and said with some regret:


    "Unfortunately, we can''t see what this golden ant looked like when it mutated."


    Forehead,"


    Her face was slightly startled, Linger raised her eyes, and looked at a huge ant with a length of five centimeters that was like pouring gold juice not far away, and she was also puzzled: "


    why?"


    "Hey, forcibly turning on its talent, this golden ant has very little vitality left, and it is estimated that it will not be used much, so it will be."


    Before finishing speaking, the silver-haired old man looked at the other petri dishes again, and said with a smile:


    28 "But fortunately, the experimental data has been obtained, and now the success rate of reopening has reached 2%."


    Speaking of which, Mr. Li seemed to think of something again, and added:


    "When you take this ant back and study it again, I want to see your analysis and understanding of it."


    Nodding, Ling''er is also pleased.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Linger suddenly said


    "Elder Li, this time, I want to ask for leave."


    "Ask for leave?


    "Yes, ask for leave. I haven''t been home for a long time. I miss my parents a little."


    "Is that so?"


    After pondering for a moment, Elder Li also nodded slightly: "Yes, since that''s the case, you can go back, but remember, it''s only limited to one week, the recent silver centipede experiment has reached the final stage, without you,


    Can not. "


    "OK."


    Nodding, Linger responded with a smile.

 Chapter 75：

    Chapter 104: City Construction (Fourth)


    Deep in Beiyu Canyon, a voice suddenly sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ear:


    "Master, I''ll be back soon."


    "Just come back."


    Nodding, Ziyu also raised the corner of her mouth.


    He naturally understood that Qing''er''s ''coming back did not refer to her, but to the body she controls now


    This time, Yu Ziyu''s plan to create a restricted area is of great importance.


    In order to prevent accidents from happening, Qing''er will personally guide some people into the misty mountain. At that time, even if there is an accident as a survivor of walking into the misty mountain


    Now, Qing''er can also take care of the aftermath to prevent Yu Ziyu''s exposure.


    But before that, Ziyu''s body was also shocked when his heart moved.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the terrifying vibration, the land around his body was meant to be turned into a swamp that rippled to the naked eye.


    yes, swamp,


    Manipulate earth elements and change the geology.


    at the same time,


    point


    point


    Tzuyu''s body really sinks into the ground little by little.


    Looking from a distance, Yu Ziyu''s towering body is also constantly being lowered.


    Until soon after 28,, it completely disappeared above the earth.


    "Fuck"


    He exclaimed, and Qing Ho, who was not far away, looked dumbfounded.


    Gone,


    Really gone.


    Lord Shenshu is really gone.


    I couldn''t believe it in my heart, but Qing Ho was also shocked by the divine tree''s ability to reach the sky.


    Hidden in the earth with the body of a tree, these methods are really understandable


    At this time, Ziyu, who had already sunk to the depths of about fifty meters, was also slightly relieved.


    When I raised my eyes, I saw a reddish-yellow earth with a smear of black, and occasionally there were a lot of rocks.


    However, it is a pity that the depths of the earth are deadly silent, and there are not even small insects, such as worms and ants.


    Sighing slightly, Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    Sinking into the earth, the biggest inadequacy, that''s it.


    Nothing at all,


    There is only rock and earth, and unspeakable loneliness,


    However, when I thought about it, Ziyu''s mouth was slightly upturned,


    No, he creates.


    Until now, he has not forgotten the idea of ??creating an underground country.


    The ground was shrouded in mist, and from then on, it became the kingdom of mist beasts, turning into a forbidden area.


    And Lin Ziyu used this to hide in the depths of the earth and open up an underground kingdom.


    No, it should be called an underground dynasty.


    A terrible dynasty centered on him


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu was also excited.


    "Boom, boom"


    Accompanied by loud noises, the black branched tree roots that stretched for thousands of meters began to roll in the depths of the earth like a dragon.


    The place where the earth is about 500 meters deep is the underground square, and now there are piles of spiritual stones.


    Now, Yu Ziyu wants to open up a city in this place where the earth is about 100 meters deep.


    However, concretely, it may be difficult to achieve with tithe,


    But at present, he can still open up a huge square no less than Beiyu Canyon.


    Afterwards, a moor was dug out, and the spiritual flowers and grasses were cultivated with the aura emitted by the body, and then the dark underground space was lit up with the shining stars emitted by the branches of the body.


    between.


    If, if nothing else, a blessed land that is not in Yagan Beiyu Canyon will also be born.


    By the way, if necessary, you can also inlay the earth attribute spirit stone into the wall,


    It can not only stop the fluctuation of spiritual energy, but also turn it into an embellishment


    With a chuckle in her heart, Yu Ziyu became more and more complacent.


    At the same time, with the aid of two large black roots like a dragon, a huge square was completely pulled out.


    The square is about 60 meters high, revealing most of the tree body of Tzuyu.


    As the branches trembled lightly, Tzuyu also found that the "ceiling" above his head was still a bit far.


    If there is no accident, he can still grow for a while before reaching the ceiling.


    At that time, he can also sink the tree into the ground again


    Looking up, Yu Ziyu also discovered that an underground square no less than three or four football fields had appeared in the depths of the earth.


    This is his two major tree roots, which turned into a square that the surrounding land and rocks were continuously lined up and turned into a flood dragon.


    Up to now, you can see the surrounding rock walls, which are thick and scary.


    But also, under the tyrannical power of Yu Ziyu''s branching tree roots that can tear off a mountain range, these lands and even rocks have been squeezed into a very terrifying place.


    degree.


    Just now, the misty mountains above the earth felt like an earthquake, and the crust of the earth seemed to be moving.


    Although the crustal movement is an illusion, it can also be seen that Yu Ziyu''s power is terrifying.


    But now, after taking a deep look at this huge underground square, the only thing Tzuyu felt inadequate was because there was no sky above his head, and he felt a


    a little depressed


    As for the rest, perfect


    really perfect


    Wait a minute, use the earth attribute spirit stones to decorate the rock walls, and then ask Qing''er to carry some spirit flowers and spirit grass at night.


    By the way, and also, the essential oxygen for plants and animals


    However, Yu Ziyu also took this into consideration.


    With the huge size of his current body, the oxygen he vomits is enough to fill this underground space.


    And some of his tree roots are quietly pouring out of the land, wrapping around some trees and even rocks in the misty mountains, which can absorb sunlight and transform


    Evolution point, can do photosynthesis again.


    In this way, the remaining shortcomings of this underground square can also be solved.


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also exhaled deeply.


    He has already considered everything that should be considered.


    To dry, I didn''t think about it, aren''t there still a few humans?


    When the time comes, hand it over to them and build an underground plaza


    Be sure to complete the prototype of a unique dry mutant beast city.


    And when this prototype is completed, Yu Ziyu can also take advantage of this to continuously open up larger squares with the underground square as the center.


    At that time, some of his tree roots can also continue to spread to the ground.


    For example, support a small half of the earth to prevent the underground plaza from collapsing.


    After all, cities must be built in the depths of the earth, without human reinforced concrete, except that Jiu Ziyu''s understanding of soil elements has been further deepened, and the soil structure has been forcibly changed.


    Otherwise, he can only use his roots as a skeleton.


    Of course, in the short term, it''s okay to use tree roots as the skeleton.


    In any case, its roots are idle, and it is better to spread all over the earth like a cobweb, and then serve as a skeleton to support most of the city.


    Chapter 105: The army is coming (the fifth)


    And when Yu Ziyu started to build an underground city, there was a city not far from the misty mountain.


    A girl in a white military uniform who looks very heroic, is looking forward to the intersection.


    If nothing else, Senior Sister Ling''er should be here soon.


    Biting her red lips tightly, Yan Lengling couldn''t help but whisper in her heart.


    And not long after that, a black jeep was also printed in Yan Lengling''s eyes.


    From a distance, looking at the car sitting in the passenger seat, the girl wearing a peaked cap, Yan Lengling''s face flashed with joy, and suddenly shouted excitedly.


    "Senior Sister Ling''er."


    Having said that, a very standard military salute was also displayed.


    "OK."


    Nodding slightly, Linger glanced at the girl and said nothing.


    Yan Lengling is just a girl who follows her.


    There are as many as four such girls


    However, at present, it seems that the original temporary intention is still good.


    At least this chess piece played her due role


    Thinking of this, Ling''er, who was already getting off the car, turned around and glanced at the grayish-white fog in the sky from a distance.


    At this time, it seemed that she noticed Linger''s gaze, and Yan Lengling also took the initiative to say:


    "Sister Ling''er, until now, the spiritual power fluctuations in the misty mountain have been calmed down."


    Speaking of this, Yan Lengling was a little uneasy again.


    "However, this foggy mountain is a big hidden danger after all. It is reported that not long ago, Yandu, not far from our city, was changed by a superior


    The alien beast attacked, and there were hundreds of casualties."


    "Do all these mutant beasts dare to attack the city now?"


    Seemingly surprised, Linger turned around and asked.


    "yes."


    Nodding, Yan Lengling also added with some worry


    "I''m a little worried, if the mutant beasts from the misty mountains rush out"


    Before Yan Lengling could finish speaking, Linger waved her hand to interrupt.


    "Relax, the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau has yet to capture the powerful fluctuations of spiritual power in the misty mountain, and even if those middle and low-rank mutant beasts rush out in unison, it is still a trick.


    Can''t stand our deployment around the city"

 Chapter 76：

    "Too."


    Seeing Senior Sister Ling''er say the same thing, Yan Lengling felt slightly relieved.


    It seems so.


    There are no high-rank mutant beasts, those middle and low-rank mutant beasts really have no qualifications to worry mankind.


    But at this moment, as if thinking of something again, Yan Lengling looked at the back of Senior Sister Linger who had already left, and hurriedly followed:


    "Sister Ling''er, just half a day ago, the army organized a ten-person team to go to the misty mountain to start a new round of survey."


    The footsteps paused slightly, but Linger said nothing.


    Instead, he pressed the black peaked cap, as if to hide some subtle expressions.


    Afterwards, as soon as she lifted her footsteps, Ling''er started walking again.


    "Are you going to see blood?"


    With a murmur in her heart, Ling''er''s bright red hair like a flame brought out a touch of fireworks.


    And at this moment, deep in the ground of Beiyu Canyon,


    Ziyu was startled suddenly.


    Looking up, a red light flashed from a rock wall in the underground square, and then an illusory red figure was pulled out.


    "This day, you will be back."


    With a touch of surprise, Zhuo Yu also looked at Qing''er curiously.


    "I just controlled that county''s body to come to the city here, let''s rest for the time being."


    With a casual response, Qing''er seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said:


    "Master, it is estimated that there will be a lot of uninvited guests visiting later."


    "uninvited guest?"


    Nodding, Qing''er also explained


    The army will always send people to conduct regular inspections on the yellow warning area, and now, a team of people is coming soon.


    "Is there another army coming?"


    Stopping the movement at hand, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but murmur.


    The army has never been a "word" that can be ignored


    It used to be, and it is now.


    At this moment, Qing��er also added:


    "Master, the current troops are not as good as before. Since the recovery of the spiritual energy, the Federation has already begun to set up extraordinary troops."


    "Today, the extraordinary troops have expanded to hundreds of thousands of people, distributed among various troops,"


    "It can be said that there will be more or less one or two extraordinary people in the detection team based on the team."


    Listening to Qing''er''s remarks, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Humans, no, the efficiency of the Federation is really nothing to say.


    How long has it been since the aura recovered, an extraordinary army of hundreds of thousands of people has already been formed.


    It is to disperse the extraordinary troops and divide them into various troops for tempering.


    However, Yu Ziyu believed that such a human kingdom should be the only one.


    Although, with the continuous recovery of spiritual power, there will be more and more extraordinary people.


    But like the Federation is now, the number of extraordinary troops formed is as many as hundreds of thousands, and there is absolutely no second.


    And here, we have to mention that the population of the Federation is as high as more than 2 billion.


    Such a large population base gives this country too many possibilities.


    With a sigh in my heart, Ziyu is no longer nervous


    Today''s misty mountains are already under his control


    The troops sent people, no less than going deep into the tiger''s den,


    Life and death are in his mind


    And, more importantly, with the fog beast hiding people''s eyes and ears, Yu Ziyu doesn''t seem to need to be afraid of anything.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also twitched the corners of her mouth, causing a touch of coldness.


    I hope that some waste will come, just like those ordinary human beings, they will go around in circles and choose to leave.


    Otherwise, if there is an extraordinary person with an intuition like Qianqin among them, who can go deep into the misty mountains, then Yu Ziyu can only say sorry, or forever


    Stay away from here.


    And just as Yu Ziyu''s thoughts were turning,


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth also trembled suddenly


    Looking up, in the depths of Beiyu Canyon, there was a towering giant willow rising from the ground.


    The branches are flying, and there is a touch of crystal,


    The thick fog rolled back, as if welcoming.


    The attention of the entire canyon is drawn


    "Sacred Tree, Sacred Tree,"


    Hao Nuo Zhao) shouted excitedly one after another, and Qing Ho also ran over quickly: "I thought you would never come out again, just worried."


    "This guy"


    Looking at this very burly young man, Ziyu''s heart moved slightly.


    Compared to Qianqin and Leng Feng, Qing was obviously much more loyal to him.


    Moreover, the work ability is not bad.


    Thinking of this, Tzuyu couldn''t help but hesitate - do you really want to reuse this guy?


    Although, at present, Yu Ziyu only intends to let Qing be responsible for the construction of the underground city. >


    However, the underground city is Tzuyu''s real home base and must not be known to outsiders.


    And once it is known by others, it is either one''s own person or a dead person.


    "Ugh"


    Sighing slightly, Ziyu was also unable to make up her mind for a while.


    However, the construction of the city, until now, only human beings, the intelligent race, can achieve Zhu.


    And human beings are the most unstable factor.


    Chapter 106 The Mysterious Gift From Ling''er (First)


    After thinking for a long time, Yu Ziyu did not come to a clear conclusion.


    Just vaguely, the eyes looking at Qing Ho became more complicated than words could tell.


    At this time, Qing''er on the side seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly waved his hand, calling for a tour group.


    "Cry


    With a scream, as the eldest among the peregrine falcons, Ah Da has already landed on the back of Qing''er''s hand.


    Looking at this peregrine falcon with big fists, but very cute, Qing''er couldn''t help but chuckle:


    "Master, you''ve raised all the ominous birds."


    "Smell, how is it possible?"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu glanced at the peregrine falcon and pretended to be vicious.


    "Ah Da, show Qing''er fierce."


    As if he understood what Yu Ziyu meant, Ah Da nodded fiercely.


    Then, turning his eyes, he pulled towards Qing''er.


    "sing"


    Accompanied by the scream, Ah Da''s wings are already open, and the black and white feathers all over his body are even erected.


    It''s just, that fist-sized body, no matter how you look at it, you can''t see the fierce color.


    Instead, it curled up like a young hedgehog.


    Covering her mouth, Qing''er couldn''t help but let out a laughter like a silver bell


    "Forehead"


    Dumbfounded and speechless, Yu Ziyu felt her face darken for a few points at this moment. 397


    so embarrassing


    Why is this guy so unsatisfactory.


    As the air overlord, you, you


    I don''t know what to say, Yu Ziyu can only see it, and let it go.


    And at this moment, Qing''er looked at Yu Ziyu, and the corner of her mouth pursed, then she leaned over and pressed it to Peregrine Falcon''s ear, as if she was saying something.


    When Yu Ziyu looked over, he saw Ah Da, and suddenly spread his wings, turning into a black streamer, and pulling towards the sky.


    "Qingji, you are,"


    Before Yu Ziyu could say anything, Qing''er suddenly brought her hand to her mouth and made a gesture of silence.


    "Master, don''t ask, I want to surprise you."


    "Forehead"


    For a while, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious.


    surprise?


    What surprise?


    Is there anything else that can surprise him now?


    Amidst the doubts, Yu Ziyu also chose to wait quietly.


    At this moment, Ling''er, who had taken a nap in the suburbs of the city not far from the misty mountain, slowly opened her eyes.


    "boom"


    It was still the same as before, a flame flashed in the depths of the eyes, and the very bright red hair was all flowing with strands of red crystals.


    "Master, you will definitely like this gift.


    Saying that, the corner of Ling''er''s mouth has already drawn a very beautiful arc.


    Immediately, Ling''er grabbed a black circle like a bamboo tube lying on the table with one hand, and the whole person rushed towards a small wood behind the house.


    Ling''er''s speed is very fast, like a dragonfly on water, one step is a few meters away, and after a few dazed efforts, Ling''er has already flew a hundred meters away.


    For a ninth-level powerhouse like her, this is a normal speed.


    It is only one step away from the extraordinary, if there is no such speed, how can it escape the bullet.


    Moreover, her body is still the top element of fire attribute, which is much stronger than the ordinary ninth level.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Linger suddenly opened up her mental power, and after confirming that there was no one nearby, she suddenly froze. Immediately, he let out a deep breath.


    "call


    Along with exhaling like blue, her very gorgeous red hair also slowly fluttered.


    At the same time, countless red lights slowly gathered at the soles of her feet.


    "Red Flame Step."

 Chapter 77：

    With a murmur, the red light condensed under Ling''er''s feet suddenly shrank, and then, a loud ''boom'' actually exploded, bringing out gorgeous flames like fireworks.


    And with this explosion, Ling''er''s whole body shot out like an arrow from the string, which was several times faster than before (cici).


    Looking from a distance, you can see a shadow like stepping on fireworks, but it disappeared into the woods in the blink of an eye, only the dark footprints not far away.


    The Buddha was silently saying something.


    Chi Yanbu - a combat technique in the theory of existence


    Mutated beasts have various talents and special abilities, but as primates humans, even if they wake up, they only have talents like that kind of bizarre ability.


    , but very few.


    In this way, some experts put forward the idea of ??''combat skills''��using very subtle skills, and at the same time, supplemented by spiritual power to burst out means that far exceed their own combat power.


    However, an idea is an idea after all.


    It is reported that up to now, most of the federations have not extracted several combat skills that can be used in actual combat.


    One is that human beings evolved relatively late, and many people have not yet reached the level of contact with combat skills, such as those experts are only on paper, and the second reason is that


    , The combat skills are very complicated, and the precise control of spiritual power is very demanding.


    Fortunately, Ling''er''s spiritual talent has also awakened, and her powerful spiritual power enables her to control spiritual power far beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    It is precisely because of this reason that Ling''er can quickly learn some combat skills that only exist in theory.


    Just like Chi Yanbu, it is a prototype of a combat technique proposed by a human expert based on the principle of explosion and anti-shock II.


    And Ling''er took advantage of this human expert''s rudimentary combat skill, and soon mastered a unique combat skill, the red flame step.


    However, due to some reasons, Ling''er is reluctant to show too much limelight in front of humans, so even if she wants to use it, she should practice it in a place where no one else is.


    Today, while leaving the laboratory, Ling''er can happily use combat skills.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Ling''er''s face also showed a rare smug look.


    If she is not a ghost, I am afraid that she can truly be called the arrogance of human beings''.


    And just after running around like this for a while, Ling''er has come to an inaccessible jungle,


    He looked up at the sky.


    "almost."


    With a murmur in her heart, Linger also estimated the time


    And in a moment,


    "sing"


    Suddenly, a high-pitched piercing sound came from the sky.


    "coming."


    Smile, Linger''s eyes are also pulled to the sky


    moment,


    swish


    Bringing out a shattering sound and a black streamer, it shot from the sky.


    "OK"


    After speaking, Linger''s right hand suddenly wrapped a ray of red light, and then, with a backhand throw, the cylinder wrapped in black cloth in her hand was already flying towards the sky.


    Chapter 107 The Fifth Beast - Golden Ant (Second)


    At this time, in the depths of Beiyu Canyon.


    Yu Ziyu didn''t have too long,


    In other words, in the face of the peregrine falcon''s terrifying speed that is far beyond the speed of sound, the distance is really not a big problem.


    Raising his eyes, he looked at Ah Da who shot straight from the sky like a black streamer, Yu Ziyu''s branches were also a move.


    "Swish"


    With a burst of air, it shot towards the sky at a lightning-fast speed.


    When Ah Da reacted, the black cylinder under the eagle''s claws had disappeared without a trace.


    "chanting,"


    For a while, Ada''s extremely fast posture was stunned, and then he looked around in a daze, and screamed in panic.


    It wasn''t until a moment when the sharp-eyed it saw a black bamboo slip wrapped around the end of a branch, and then it cried out a few times, as if complaining.


    Hehe smiled, but Yu Ziyu didn''t mind.


    The rare shot shows how terrifying he is now.


    Even the peregrine falcon, who is best at speed today, has difficulty reacting to his whip shadow. One can imagine what this means.


    Now Tzuyu is confident that even if countless bullets are shot at him like a rain of arrows, he can guarantee that one will be shot down.


    What''s more, at a speed far exceeding the past, they were returned in full.


    And this is the second-order transcendent, which is hailed by human beings as ''disaster two one disaster, calamity.


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu then drew his gaze to a black bamboo surrounded by branches not far away.


    With his strength, he was naturally able to perceive a very weak life fluctuation inside the bamboo tube.


    Yes, life fluctuates.


    Very weak, very weak, but very tenacious, like doing the last tie.


    "This is?


    After asking in doubt, Yu Ziyu also used a branch to slowly remove the black cloth wrapped around the bamboo slips.


    For a moment, under the astonished gaze of Zhuo Yu, the black cloth strip was not a bamboo slip, but a test tube.


    A test tube that is unique to humans.


    What surprised Tzuyu even more was that in the test tube, there was a golden ant like a cast of gold.


    Not far away, a wisp of red smoke rose and turned into a beautiful shadow.


    Seeing that Ziyu had already removed the test tube from the cloth strip, Qing''er also pouted, as if with a hint of dissatisfaction, and said:


    "Master, did you open it without waiting for me to come back?"


    Listening to Qing''er''s coquettish voice, Ziyu also chuckled:


    "Isn''t that curious?"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly, "This is the gift you prepared for me?"


    "OK."


    She only has respect and admiration for her master, and she must be pretending to be dissatisfied.


    No, Yu Ziyu asked casually, Qing''er nodded as if excited.


    Then, looking at the master who didn''t seem to care, Qing''er''s mouth twitched slightly and explained:


    "Master, take a good look at this little guy, it is the most cutting-edge scientific and technological achievement of mankind"


    After speaking, Qing''er took the initiative to explain again:


    "This golden ant is a miracle created by human beings after half a year''s experiment, and even after the sacrifice of hundreds of millions of ants.


    "Hundreds of millions? Miracles?"


    Listening to Qing''er''s story, Yu Ziyu couldn''t hide her surprise.


    How can it be?


    Just such a tiny ant?


    At this time, Qing''er, who sensed Ziyu''s thoughts, rolled her eyes helplessly and added:


    "Master, you have to know that if it wasn''t for this ant''s lack of vitality and only a few days of life, my instructor would not have given me the final analysis.


    Once I give it to you as a gift, I will go back in two days, but it will take a lot of tongues to get it back. "


    "Uh, okay."


    Although a little surprised at Qing''er''s decisiveness to bring back such a precious experiment, Tzuyu couldn''t help but nodded.


    However, he wanted to see why this little ant was worth the great risk that Qing''er brought back as a gift to him.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    For a moment, in the table Yu''s mouth, a very luxurious attribute panel appeared unexpectedly.


    [Racial mutant golden ants.


    Lifespan: 2 days.


    Equal to the first level.


    Destiny talent: Heaven-shaking power, a family of ants, the racial talent has been re-evolved vigorously, and has a terrible potential far beyond ordinary natal talent.


    The strength is a hundred times greater than that of ordinary mutant ants. It is the real talent of strength.


    Ability Sharp Scale Armor��The terrifying power can only be carried by a strong body. It is always wrapped in a layer of golden scales like armor (not yet).


    Awakened)


    Hexapods, a sharp and sickle-like hexapod, with the blessing of its terrifying power, is capable of cutting everything (unawakened).


    ��


    Looking at this attribute panel in a daze, Yu Ziyu was really a bit dumbfounded this time.


    How terrifying is this guy''s talent?


    Just entering the first level, he has already awakened his natural talent, and he has two abilities.


    Although he didn''t feel the ability, Yu Ziyu could see that it was because the ant was too weak.


    In other words, its current body is not enough to bear these abilities, and out of biological instinct, it is temporarily closed to prevent greater damage to the body.


    burden.


    "Master, isn''t the talent of this golden ant very terrifying?"


    Qing''er, who has some understanding of Yu Ziyu, is naturally aware of the master''s talent that seems to be able to see through living things


    "It''s really scary."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also looked at Qing''er and said with a smile:


    "Qing''er, you really gave me a big surprise."


    "hey-hey,"


    With a playful smile, Qing''er also showed a hint of pride on her face, "Master, just like it."


    Speaking of this, Qing''er seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said with some worry:


    "Master, this little guy is too weak because of human genetic experiments, and even his life is scarce, I''m afraid it is"


    The words hadn''t been finished yet, but Ziyu naturally understood what Qing''er meant.


    "Relax."


    After comforting Xiaoqing, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to the golden ant lying in the test tube not far away, as if sleeping like a promise, and whispered.


    road:


    "Since it was spotted by me, it can''t go away."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu continued like an introduction:


    "Xiaoqing, let''s call it Xiaowu in the future."


    "From this moment on, it is the fifth beast under my seat - the golden ant worker."


    Chapter 108 Powerful! Ferocious Beast (Third)

 Chapter 78：

    The fifth beast under the seat - the sky-shattering ant.


    This is not Yu Ziyu''s temporary intention, but a plan.


    For a long time, Tzuyu wanted to complete the nine big beasts under the seat.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning here that the beast does not mean the beast walking on land, but a symbol, a symbol of endless potential.


    Meaning, each of them has a terrifying potential to be the pinnacle.


    Or as I said before, Yu Ziyu wanted to call it ''divine beast'', but unfortunately they were not qualified enough, so they could only take the second place and called it by the name of a beast.


    Now, when Yu Ziyu looked at such a terrifying talent as Tiantian Ant, how could he not be moved.


    As for the vitality of this yellow ant, do I need to worry?


    Advanced, but with a lifespan blessing.


    And Yu Ziyu''s life essence is able to accumulate health machine.


    On the human side, although they know that the talent of the "Three Nine Seven" ants is terrifying, they suffer from the lack of vitality of the golden ants, and because the golden ants are foreign races, which


    I am afraid that there are spirit flowers and spirit grasses that replenish vitality, and I will not use them.


    Bi, they are not enough to divide up.


    Which of those high-ranking guys is not short of vitality?


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Yu Ziyu''s branches also slowly opened the test tube, and took the sky-turning ant out of the test tube.


    The sky-turning ant is very small, less than the size of an ordinary human thumb


    But under Yu Ziyu''s small size, the branches still slowly wrapped around her body, and then, Lin Ziyu drew her gaze to Lingtan not far away.


    Yu Ziyu''s life essence contained too much vitality.


    In order to prevent self-defeating, Yu Ziyu still intends to use the spiritual liquid that is already very thin in the Lingtan cautiously to nourish it.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu has already put a branch into the water of Lingtan.


    For a moment, the branches that were stained with a lot of spiritual liquid were pulled over the golden ants with a slight sway.


    "tick, tick"


    With the dripping of the spiritual liquid, in the expectant eyes of Ziyu and Qing''er not far away, the golden ant''s body trembled slightly, and the tentacles on the top of his head even more.


    Shaking, as if expressing liking.


    "well"


    After two consecutive laughs, holding back the excitement in her heart, Yu Ziyu started dripping spiritual fluid again.


    He did not expect such a weak golden ant to be able to withstand spiritual baptism without any load.


    You must know that when ordinary mutant first-order insects fall into the Lingtan, they can''t help but let out a painful whimper.


    Although the spiritual liquid is good, it is still too powerful for these very small insects.


    If you are not careful, you will explode and die


    At this time, as Yu Ziyu kept dripping spiritual liquid, the golden ant seemed to smell something, and the antennae on top of its head kept pulling towards the sky.


    After hesitating for a while, Yu Ziyu decided to put this golden ant into Lingtan.


    Now it seems that this golden ant should be able to absorb and dilute the supernatural.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s branches are already curled up with golden ants, stretching towards Lingtan not far away.


    Not long after, the golden ants fell into the Lingtan, and the whole body was shocked.


    Immediately following Yu Ziyu and Qing''er''s astonished gazes, this golden ant intention pulled out a vortex centered on itself.


    "boom"


    With the terrifying suction force, the half-sized Lingtan was shaken slightly.


    From a distance, it was like there were countless spiritual pools of water rushing into the golden ant''s body.


    And at this moment, an inexplicable frequency was already transmitted in the air.


    It seems to be celebrating a new life, and it is also like excitement. The frequency is undetectable by ordinary people, and the tremor is extremely fast.


    "Master, he''s cheering."


    With a very excited voice, Qing''er had already sensed the mental fluctuations of the Golden Ant.


    "Ok."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also smiled and sighed.


    "I have to say, the talent of this golden ant is really terrifying."


    Just entering the first level, absorbing spiritual fluid can set off such a momentum, it can be seen that the horror of this golden ant


    At this time, he seemed to sense the movement of Lingtan.


    Humans headed by Qing Ho and other mutant beasts such as white tigers also came one after another.


    But before they get close, Yu Ziyu''s branches are already swaying


    "boom,"


    As the fog rolled, a fog curtain separated them from Lingtan.


    "Lord Shenshu, this is because I don''t want us to get close to Lingtan."


    Saying that, Qing Ho has already waved his hand towards the back and raised his voice.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone, this is not a place we can get close to."


    When the words fell, he was the first to leave the surroundings of Lingtan.


    "This guy, not bad."


    Seeing Qing who left with humans and even mutant beasts like a housekeeper, Yu Ziyu nodded in appreciation.


    The biggest advantage of this guy Qing Ho is that he is very observant, and he is able to pass on his own understanding to others, playing a leading role.


    Such a person, to a certain extent, is indeed an indispensable talent.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also had concerns.


    At the same time, the changes in Lingtan also slowly came to an end.


    Looking up, there was actually a three-person figure standing in the center of Lingtan.


    It stands on the lake with two legs, and the other four legs show their claws in the air, piercing the air like a sickle.


    The tentacles on the top of the head move from time to time, as if looking for something


    However, if you look closely at this petite figure, you will definitely find that it is different from the previous one.


    Today, its size has been enlarged by a full generation.


    The whole body is covered with a layer of scales that resembles golden armor.


    While these scales wrap around the golden ant''s body, they also wrap around the golden ant, which is very slender.


    hexapod


    What is even more attractive are the eyes behind the tentacles on the top of its head.


    It was a compound eye, but it was undoubtedly much scarier than ordinary compound eyes.


    At a glance, it is actually fierce and murderous, as if flashing with a heart-pounding light.


    The scales are dense, the whole body is gold, and with a fierce face,


    "Tsk tsk, what a beast"


    Amidst the loud laughter, a branch of Yu Ziyu had torn the air and shot at the golden ants.


    At this time, the golden 28 ants seemed to have noticed something, it was a little water surface, and their bodies suddenly moved towards the sky.


    However, no matter how flexible it is, how can it compare to the 360-degree angle of Yu Ziyu''s branches, flying without dead ends.


    "Swish"


    The branches turned lightly, already like a poisonous snake, smashing out again


    However, just under Yu Ziyu''s astonished gaze, this golden ant that had already jumped into the sky suddenly chopped off all four legs.


    "Thorn Pull, Thorn Pull,"


    One after another, it was precisely cut to Yu Ziyu''s branch.


    What''s even more dumb is that these slashes actually brought out a series of firelights.


    "Good speed, great insight, and most of all, the terrifying force that is hard to ignore


    With a simple evaluation, Yu Ziyu has fully realized the horror of this ant.


    Chapter 109: The unruly little man (fourth more)


    "bang, bang, bang"


    With the constant shaking, the entire canyon seemed to be shaken by an earthquake.


    Looking up, under a cliff, there is a human-shaped ant with the height of the middle finger, like pouring gold, which is slashing the cliff with four legs like a sickle.


    The wall, and occasionally even clenched his fists and slammed it towards the ground.


    However, even with such a golden ant, all the other people who were cited were staring blankly.


    "I''ll wipe, it''s fake. It''s just such a small ant."


    Saying that, Qing, who was dozens of meters away from the golden ants, gestured with his fingers, and then exclaimed, "Is it because the times have changed, or am I blinded, such a small


    The ants of , even shook the canyon with the power of one person. "


    "Forehead"


    His face was very stiff, Leng Feng, who was playing with the dagger, looked at the golden ants in the distance, cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    This, too, is too appalling.


    To shake the canyon with one''s own strength, if it is a white tiger, even an emperor crocodile, these terrifying guys, it is not surprising.


    But such a small ant


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Leng Feng also calmed down the horror in his heart, and immediately turned his eyes, but it was as if he had discovered something, and his pupils shrank.


    I saw not far away, there was a white tiger with a small mountain slowly approaching the golden ants who were concentrating on chopping the cliffs.


    dot


    a little,


    Prowl like a soldier


    Until it reaches a distance of about five meters behind the golden ant


    "Roar,,,"


    Accompanied by a terrifying tiger roar, the whole body of the big white tiger rushed towards the golden ants.


    However, before it could reach the golden ant, a very cold voice suddenly sounded in its heart:


    "Third brother, if you dare to rush over, I will chop you up"


    "Forehead"


    His face froze suddenly, and the big white tiger, who had just pounced halfway, then propped up his body, suddenly turned in one direction, and pounced in the other direction.


    Immediately after,


    There were several more roars of tigers, as if to say: ''Just kidding, kidding,


    "Humph


    With a cold snort, the Golden Ant didn''t even turn his head back, and then, it was this cold voice again, "No wonder Lord Shenshu said that you are already level 9 stupid, and you are still not smart.


    God''s voice,"


    "Forehead,"

 Chapter 79：

    Not knowing what to say, the big white tiger at the moment has the urge to find a hole to bury it.


    eo


    This **** little five, where did he come out.


    The mere entry into the fifth level, the power is terrifying, but how can it be spiritually transmitted?


    This time, the white tiger felt that he had lost his last dignity.


    "woo,"


    After whispering and swallowing a few times, Bai Hu glanced in the direction of the tree with aggrieved eyes, then turned around silently, and chose to leave.


    It''s not playable anymore


    He''d better find other cuties to play with.


    But at this time, far away, Yu Ziyu and Xiaoqing couldn''t help but laugh and cry when they looked at this scene.


    "I''m dying of laughter, this third white tiger is probably desperate."


    "I guess so. After all, Xiao Wu is only able to transmit his spiritual voice at the fifth level, but he can''t even say a word."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help sighing again.


    "Little Wu, he is indeed talented, but"


    "Just, what''s wrong?"


    Listening to Ziyu''s voice that seemed a little worried, Xiaoqing also asked in amazement:


    "It''s just that Xiao Wu was born bumpy. Under the human experiment, he has witnessed hundreds of millions of deaths of his own race, and he has gone through countless experiments.


    A small wound was left in my heart. "


    Nodding silently, Qing''er seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly smiled freely:


    "However, Master, Xiao Wu is still very close to you. It''s only been a long time, and I''ve only listened to you alone."


    "That''s right, I saved him anyway."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also felt a little lucky


    This golden ant looks like he wants to cut down on everyone, but he respects him.


    Even more like a human, when meeting him, he knelt down on one knee to show respect


    According to Qing''er, this golden ant is not only involved in genetic experiments, but also in brain development experiments.


    In other words, he understands a lot of things


    It was just that it was difficult to express before, but now that he has grown to the fifth level, he can clearly express his thoughts and even restrain his actions.


    At this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s branches suddenly made a move.


    Looking at the wicker, the little Wuyi golden ant in the distance did not hesitate, and an acceleration was already pulled to Yu Ziyu''s front, and even kneeled on one knee and greeted him:


    "I have seen Lord God Tree."


    "it is good."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also suggested:


    "There is a Lingshi Square below us. You can go there and use Lingshi to refine."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu reminded again: "If you want to hone your strength, you can also play to your heart''s content at a depth of hundreds of meters underground.


    Mind if you open up an underground space for me. "


    "Yes, Lord Shenshu."


    The tentacles on the top of the head were slowly lowered, and the golden ants also lowered their heads.


    However, if someone pays close attention to Xiao Wu''s expression, they will be surprised to find that Xiao Wu always has a lingering rebellious look.


    Unruly, talented, and inherently fierce.


    I have to say, Xiao Wu really made Tzuyu like it a little bit.


    Moreover, more importantly, this little guy is scaly and golden, like an ancient general wearing armor, he looks very handsome.


    Hehe smiled, Tzuyu also felt that this time the fifth beast was chosen by default, which was very good.


    You must know that there are no more talented 397 talents in the entire Beiyu Canyon.


    Like the golden monkey, it has the talent of extreme absorption, and can rely on devouring spirits to continuously strengthen its body.


    With such a talent, even if he becomes the fifth beast under the throne of Ziyu, there is no big problem.


    It''s a pity that the little guy is stubborn and uneducated.


    Unless he is trained or polished for a period of time, he is really not qualified.


    This qualification is not innate, but in xinxing.


    And the current Xiao Wu, whether it is talent or personality, is excellent, enough to carry the name of the fifth beast under the throne of Ziyu.


    And here is the third white tiger.


    Although this guy is stupid, when he fights seriously, he is never ambiguous.


    Moreover, because he is the king of beasts, he also has his own pride in his heart. It is precisely because of this pride that he is not willing to lag behind.


    It has not fallen, and it has a trend of doubling.


    To dry occasionally catch butterflies, that''s nature, can''t be changed


    After all, they are cats. When there is no shortage of food, their behavior is not much different from that of domestic cats. They like moving things and are very curious.


    When I saw Xiao Wu for the first time, I couldn''t help but stare at him.


    I want to play with him even more. >However, unfortunately, the current white tiger seems to be completely beaten, lying on the ground silently, repeating human beings on the ground with tiger claws


    Text


    Chapter 110 Periphery, Inner Perimeter, Core (Fifth)


    With the sunset gradually sinking, the orange light reflects everything red,


    However, at this moment, on the periphery of the misty mountain, there was a group of people wiping the sweat from their foreheads, showing a look of happiness.


    "Finally walked in. As expected of a misty mountain, it''s really not difficult to walk."


    "Yeah, I went around in circles, at least six or seven hours, from the morning to now, I don''t know when it is"


    "It should be dusk. You can see that the dense fog in the sky has a touch of orange red."


    With that said, a group of heavily armed soldiers raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    There is no bright sun and no clouds in the misty mountains, but there is only a vast white fog and the faint rays of light passing through the fog.


    And through the light, it is possible to roughly see what time


    No, through the thick red fog, these soldiers could already tell the time.


    "Let''s set up camp first, and we''ll go deeper when it''s dawn."


    Having said that, a man who looks older is the first to put down his bag and take out a tent.


    "Ok."


    After nodding, the others began to put down their packages and help together.


    It''s just, it''s worth noting that several of these people walked towards the big trees not far away, and then they seemed to install something, and they fiddled around for a while.


    "Locators, and Monitors"


    With a solemn voice, a red phantom rising from nowhere, a cold light flashed in the depths of the eyes of the ten people.


    As the most talented girl in the human laboratory, Qing''er can naturally recognize the experimental results from the "armed" laboratory.


    It''s just that the locator and monitor are not as simple as they used to be.


    Today''s locators and monitors are mostly used to assist the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau in monitoring.


    That is to say, when these things are installed in a certain place, and supplemented by spiritual power monitoring satellites, a certain position can be monitored more accurately, so as to achieve the picture quality.


    docking.


    Of course, the cost of this kind of locator and monitor is not low. Until now, it was placed in a few very strange places like misty mountains.


    For example, in the north, it is extremely cold all day long, and ordinary people will turn into ice stains within a few hours just by going in.


    Another example is the poisonous forest��a forest where poisonous fog appeared at an unknown time, but with the passage of time, the poisonous fog became more and more terrifying, until now it has risen to


    It has reached the level of the ''red danger zone'', and its terrifying poisonous mist is enough to corrode everything.


    "In other words, has the Misty Mountains caught the attention of some people?"


    With a sigh in her heart, Qing''er also said helplessly, "But it''s a place that is harmless like the misty mountain, but in fact knows nothing about it, it''s the most fearful place."


    When the words fell, Qing''er had once again turned into a plume of red smoke, and had already chosen to leave.


    Transformed by ghosts, very people can detect


    Today, Qing''er has even achieved the ninth-level entry-level human beings, and it is not difficult for Qing''er to want them to be imperceptible.


    If it is the same level, Qing''er may have a headache.


    But these are just ants that can be wiped away with a wave


    And just after this, Beiyu Canyon.


    Listening to Qing''er''s remarks, a sneer appeared on the corner of Ziyu''s mouth:


    "It seems that the Federation is very strong, and they are starting to try to control a place like me."


    "It''s not about mastering it, it''s just for more precise monitoring."


    Saying that, Qing''er also sneered, "But it''s not good to live under their surveillance like this."


    "really."


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu glanced at the sky, like a promise, and said frankly:


    "When I am strong enough, I will definitely shoot down the spiritual satellite with one shot.


    Listening to Ziyu''s almost crazy words, Qing''er couldn''t help but chuckle:


    "Master, you must know that those spiritual satellites are all in outer space. What is the difference between what you said and the ancient legend of ''Hou Yi shoots the sun''."


    "In and of itself there is no difference, and"


    Speaking, Ziyu lowered her voice slightly, but said with some affirmation: "It should be soon."


    "Forehead


    Not much to say, just looking at Yu Ziyu''s expression at this time, Qing''er couldn''t help but be shocked,


    Master, what does this mean?


    No way.


    As if in disbelief, Qing''er looked at Ziyu with a touch of complexity.


    However, before she was more shocked, a voice suddenly interrupted her


    "Qing''er, what do we do with these people?"


    "Dispose of?"


    After hesitating for a while, Qing''er said truthfully, "Master, according to the rules you set, humans are allowed to set foot on the outer ten kilometers of the misty mountain.


    "


    Those who dare to set foot, without your permission, can only be dead people, Zhigan, the core area of ??Beiyu Canyon, that is, even dead people are not qualified. "


    "I didn''t expect you to remember?"


    Hehe smiled, but Yu Ziyu didn''t expect Qing''er to remember his casual words.


    However, although these words were casual words, they roughly reflected what Yu Ziyu meant.


    periphery, inner periphery, and even core


    With the constant closeness, Yu Ziyu''s exposure risk will continue to increase. For this reason, there are some things, even if Yu Ziyu doesn''t want to do it, it won''t work.

 Chapter 80：

    For the so-called survival, one can only swing the butcher''s knife


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu looked at the ten guys who had already set foot on the inner periphery of the misty mountain, and a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu''s eyes suddenly pulled to Qing Ho, who was not far away.


    At this moment, this burly young man is lying on the ground, comforting the big white tiger,


    From time to time, he teaches the Great White Tiger script.


    ""It''s all right, brother, among us humans, the later a person speaks, the wiser that person will be. "


    "Also, let me tell you, don''t think that Brother Wan can speak so quickly, that''s because its brain is the largest of its own weight among all living things."


    Consolation time and time again, Qing Ho also wrote a few words on the ground.


    "Look, this is the ant'', the ant of the ant, that is, the race of your fifth brother. This race is very powerful."


    Speaking of which, Qing may be stunned.


    The ant family, relatively speaking, is indeed powerful, but it is the first time he has seen something as outrageous as it is now.


    eo


    To tell the truth, although Qing has already entered the eighth level, he really does not have the confidence to handle this fifth-level golden ant.


    "Mom, I''m a proud son of the heavens, but I''ve even been reduced to being challenged by someone, and it''s still the third level."


    Complaining in his heart for a while, Qing also lost his temper.


    It is better to serve the divine tree well, and if the divine tree recognizes him, he will really take off.


    Hehe smiled, and Qing''s smile was a little bit wretched.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in his heart.


    "Quick talk."


    Hearing this voice, Qing Ho suddenly shuddered, and then without thinking about it, he ran towards the divine tree with ecstasy on his face.


    "Lord Shenshu, I''m here."


    Chapter 111 As a knife for adults (first more)


    The night was getting darker, and Qing Man came to the divine tree with excitement.


    As the first time he was actively summoned by the divine tree, Qing felt so excited at this moment.


    "Is this going to be recognized by Lord Shenshu?"


    "Well, it should be."


    Unstoppable excitement in his heart, Qing Ho turned three steps into two steps and pulled Tzuyu about ten meters.


    Immediately, he bowed respectfully and said, "Meet Lord Shenshu."


    "Ok"


    Nodding lightly, Yu Ziyu looked at the man with the vicissitudes of life who already had the beard, and asked:


    "How long have you been here?"


    "how long?"


    Slightly startled, Qing Ying didn''t seem to have reacted, and then thought about it and responded:


    "Lord Shenshu, I have been here for twenty-two days."


    "Twenty-two days,"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also looked at the night sky


    Even if it was covered by thick fog, he could still see that round of bright light.


    Since the recovery of the spiritual energy, the night sky seems to be a lot cleaner, the stars are gathering, and the moon is bright.


    At this moment, it seemed that he sensed the strangeness of the atmosphere, and Qing Han also gritted his teeth and asked tentatively:


    "Lord Shenshu, why did you summon me this time?"


    However, what made Qing Ho helpless was that his questioning was in exchange for a deadly silence.


    Yes, deathly quiet.


    The air seemed to be suffocating, until a certain moment, 400 voices finally echoed in Qing Hom''s ears.


    "Will you kill?"


    Faint voice, no emotional fluctuations, some are just casual, like asking casually.


    "kill?"


    I was stunned for a while, Qing Han was also slightly startled.


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, his face was slightly pale, but unexpectedly, this guy nodded fiercely.


    "I haven''t killed it, but if it''s the request of Lord God Tree, I will"


    Listening to Qing Yan''s words, Ziyu also noticed that this burly young man''s hands were clenched into fists, with faint blue veins showing.


    afraid still


    Glancing at Qing Ho with a half-smile, Tzuyu also said the last sentence:


    "Then go kill and kill for me."


    When the words fell, the clouds surged, and a symbol like an arrow was pulled out in the sky.


    The so-called ''immortal guides the way'' is nothing more than that.


    "Yes, Lord Shenshu."


    With a thud, he knelt down on one knee to dry the ground, and Qing didn''t ask anything.


    He doesn''t know who to kill, let alone whether he can kill


    However, since it was requested by Lord Shenshu, he would go.


    I have already decided to give up everything, how can I (cici) hesitate during this test?


    The corner of his mouth twitched, raising a cold arc, but Qing Ho looked at the cloudy arrow in the sky.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Going faster and faster, going faster and faster, until it finally turned into an arrow off the string, running straight in the direction of the arrow.


    And not long after Qing Ho left, a wisp of red smoke quietly followed the direction of the arrow.


    The night is deep!


    And the night in the misty mountains is especially gloomy, the dense fog fills the air, there is no trace of stars, and the trees in the forest seem to be turned into claws and claws.


    The demons, choose people and devour them.


    But it''s not the scariest.


    The most terrifying thing is that the howling of the wind is like a beast raising its head and roaring at the moon, making goosebumps unstoppable.


    "Shit, the hell."


    A rough man who was on guard outside several tents complained indignantly, and immediately touched the key with his right hand habitually.


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, his right hand couldn''t help but pause slightly,


    During the mission, but there is no cigarette to hang him


    Moreover, this time is still a very important fixed-point task.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look back at the tents behind him.


    There are big people in there,


    The talented students from the No. 3 Spiritual Power Research Institute, because of the distribution relationship, the rough big man was fortunate to form a team with them


    But after all, there are only differences between people.


    As an ordinary person, he has been in the military for more than ten years, but he can only look up to these four or five young children.


    However, this is also no way.


    As geniuses from the No. 3 Spiritual Power Research Institute, all of them enjoy the resources of the Federation, and their talents are outstanding.


    Nowadays, most of them have entered the sixth level.


    Such a powerful guy who can already be called a ''humanoid self-propelled gun'', a rough guy would not dare to be disrespectful.


    No, taking the initiative to come out and watch the night with a few old brothers is their task every night.


    However, well


    With these geniuses at the front, the logistics of their group are a bit safer.


    With a smile in his heart, the rough man picked up a branch and put it in his mouth.


    However, at this moment, what the rough man and even the other night watchmen did not notice was that, far away, hidden in the depths of the thick fog, a very Wu figure was already there.


    Approaching quietly.


    "A soldier?"


    Looking at the heavily armed figures not far away, Qing Ho''s expression changed slightly.


    Soldiers, no, it should be said that the army, which is a weapon of the country, is definitely not something that an ordinary person can provoke.


    They represent the face of the country


    But as if thinking of something, Qing Meng clenched his fists.


    He seemed to have no choice.


    The divine tree guided him to come here, and the purpose is self-evident.


    It was a test rather than a murder.


    If it is done, he may become the confidant of Lord Shenshu.


    If not, death is probably inevitable.


    There was a miserable smile on the corner of his mouth, Qing Ho''s nails couldn''t help digging into the flesh.


    He didn''t want to die, he really didn''t want to die.


    In this extraordinary age, he still has too much to do.


    so


    If he doesn''t want to die, then other people can only die


    Gritting her teeth, Qing looked at the tent not far away, and a cold light flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    "You shouldn''t have come."


    He sighed again in his heart, but Qing suddenly stomped to the ground.


    "Bang"


    With a loud noise, he rushed towards the camp like a tank.


    Now that you have made a decision in your heart, there is no need to hesitate.


    There is no need to prepare anything.


    As an existence of the eighth rank, to deal with a group of little guys who have only entered the sixth rank, he still needs to prepare.


    Of course, at this time, Qing Ho couldn''t help but think of the fifth brother, Golden Ant.


    If it was him, he might be a little panicked


    But as a human being, such a muscular man of the strengthening system, he is a proper overlord.


    and more importantly


    Qing Ho has already discovered the abnormality of the surrounding dense fog.


    Slowly rotating, countless thick fogs faintly pulled out a vortex, covering several tents and even the Qinghe.


    "Lord God Tree."

 Chapter 81：

    With a murmur, Qing''s heart became even more determined.


    "I would like to be an adult''s knife, just to sharpen it even more sharply."


    Chapter 112 Killing! Humanoid beasts (second more)


    "boom"


    A sudden loud noise rang out in the dark night


    "Do not"


    Immediately after that, a scream sounded mournfully in the real middle of the night.


    It is too late to react, and there is no room to react.


    When everyone rushed out of the tent, they found that a bearded uncle who was watching the night crooked his neck and slowly slid to the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    Gritting their teeth, the rest of the fully armed team members stared at the burly figure hidden in the thick fog.


    Arms like thick thighs,


    He was even more dressed in animal skins, with disheveled hair, like a savage.


    yes savage


    It''s just that this could be a very scary savage


    Because, at this moment, everyone felt a little bit of coldness, and the chill to the bones gradually swelled in their hearts.


    As if sensing something, a young man shouted violently.


    "careful."


    When the words fell, his legs suddenly thickened, and then,


    There was a loud bang, and a whip was swept towards the young man Liu Wu.


    And at this moment, the burly figure hidden in the thick fog also disappeared in an instant.


    Wait until the next moment.


    Everyone saw two figures, pulled out from the thick fog at the same time, and both kicked their legs together.


    "Bang"


    With the terrifying impact, the young man''s face changed drastically.


    However, before he could react, the burly figure suddenly snorted coldly, and his spiritual power suddenly soared.


    There was a loud bang, and before there was time to react, the young man flew out like a kite with a broken string, and even broke several trees.


    "cough, cough"


    He coughed continuously, and even coughed up blood from his internal organs.


    However, the young man still struggled to get up and tried his best to remind:


    "Be careful, upper position, this is the upper powerhouse."


    "Superior powerhouse?"


    With a murmur, the air froze for it.


    Superior is not a word that can be easily mentioned.


    This already means a kind of peak among human beings, not a fully armed company (one company with three platoons, 90--120 people), incapable of fighting


    Of course, this company must be an ordinary person.


    Taking a deep breath, the rest of the figures looked at each other, and their eyes narrowed.


    Immediately, a loud shout resounded in the night sky like a loudspeaker.


    "kill


    words fall,


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    The four figures suddenly rushed out.


    Behind them, the remaining four took up weapons not far away for the first time.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Accompanied by the continuous firelight, a dense fog was slag.


    However, it has to be said that these are worthy of the human elite


    There were clearly four people rushing towards the thick fog and Qing to fight, but they did not hesitate at all.


    Its dense gunfire cleverly blocked most of Qing''s retreat.


    click


    Clenching his fists tightly, Qing Ho looked at the silhouettes of the four rushing up, and no longer held hands.


    Since they have the intention to kill, then give them a treat.


    There was a whisper in his heart, but Qing Ho no longer hesitated.


    "Talents are hardened all over the body,"


    A cold voice echoed in the air.


    At the same time, Qing''s body was also suddenly shocked.


    Immediately following the unbelievable gazes of the soldiers, his body swelled violently.


    What is even more shocking is that his skin also seems to be flat and dull, and it is no longer as white as before, but has a faint blood color, as if the skin was pulled.


    limit.


    However, looking at the figure with a rock-like hard texture, everyone suddenly had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    In a moment, Qing Ho proved their hunch was correct.


    "


    Like blood rushing up his throat, he let out a roar like a mutant beast, and Qing Han, who had turned into a human-shaped beast, suddenly rushed out.


    quick,


    It was too late to respond.


    A soldier only felt that his vision was blurred for a while, and a burly figure was already pulled in front of him.


    "Sorry."


    A very hoarse whisper came from the ear, but the soldier''s eyes were frozen forever.


    Just because, at this moment,


    With a "click" sound, a very clear voice, a headless corpse was slowly falling into a pool of blood


    "gollum"


    Swallowing his saliva, he looked at the soldier whose neck was twisted, and the rest of the soldiers were pale.


    However, do they still have a choice?


    Looking at the human-shaped beast that swooped down like a tank, all they could do was pick up the weapons in their hands and struggle for the last time.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    The sound followed, and the calloused fists were tightly clenched, and the atmosphere was squeezed out, landing heavily on the bodies of the extraordinary.


    In just a few breaths, one after another figure has already flown out


    However, at this moment, Qing Ho did not hesitate, and with one step, he shook the ground, and with the power of the shock, he once again rushed towards several figures with weapons in the distance.


    "Give it to me and die."


    Carrying the rocket Ying, a soldier roared with a ferocious face.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud bang with flames, and an armor-piercing projectile had already split the sky.


    "too slow."


    There was a whisper in his heart, but Qing''s footsteps stopped suddenly, and immediately used his left foot as a fulcrum, pulled out a hundred and eighty degrees, and his right foot fiercely moved towards a number not far away.


    The big tree hugged by the people kicked away


    00


    "click"


    With the break of the big tree, the whole tree also flew towards the armor-piercing projectile.


    Armor-piercing bullets are really scary,


    "Boom",


    Just a moment has passed through the tree


    However, while running through the big tree, Qing Ho was also pulled to the other side by this breath.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the dust was splashed all over the sky.


    But near, it was bloody.


    It was accompanied by a terrifying scream.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the thick fog that permeated the forest slowly dissipated, revealing a clearing.


    The pale moonlight fell slowly, falling into the reflection of a burly figure, making the night more bleak.


    Staring blankly at the blood on the ground and the glue residue on the broken wall, Qing Ho said nothing.


    Just looking at his own right hand that is dyed red, his eyes are a little dull.


    However, at this moment.


    Heavy breathing sounded out of place in a corner.


    Slowly raising his eyes, Qing Han had already seen the superhuman who was the first to fight with him, his body slowly retreated, his eyes were full of fear and despair


    Can''t run.


    In front of this demon, I really can''t run.


    And now, his right eye is still broken.


    With a look of despair on his face, this young transcendent looked at the burly figure walking in slowly, but couldn''t help screaming:


    "Let me go, let me go, please, please."


    "Really, please let me go. My father is a rich businessman and can give you a lot of money."


    Chapter 113: Follow to the death! Until the end of the world (third more)


    "Tread, step, step"


    With heavy footsteps, Qing Ho slowly approached the last young man.


    His eyes have returned to calm.


    But that icy face did not hide the murderous intent at all.


    He naturally understands the truth of cutting grass and rooting


    Moreover, not only understand, but also do.


    "Swish"


    The speed of the right hand was too fast to cover the ears, and it got stuck on the neck of this young man.


    Subsequently,


    a little,


    Lift it up little by little.

 Chapter 82：

    "no no"


    Violent struggles are difficult to shake the thick arm like Mount Tai, and the only thing waiting for the young man is the continuous redness of the color, until he suffocates.


    Or, with a gentle force, twist the neck.


    However, just when Qing Ho was about to exert his strength, a voice sounded in his heart.


    "Let him go."


    "Forehead,"


    The "four zero zero" face was slightly startled, but Qing did not hesitate.


    For a moment, he released his right hand.


    "cough, cough"


    In the successive coughs, the young man fell to the ground one after another, looking at the burly young man who was close at hand, his eyes were full of fear.


    However, at this moment, a hoarse voice sounded in the young man''s ears:


    "roll,,"


    "what?"


    I thought I heard it wrong, the eyes of the young man are wide


    But for a moment, without even thinking about it, the young man forcibly endured the severe pain in his right leg and rushed towards the dense fog, shouting uncontrollably:


    "Thank you, really thank you."


    It''s just that this voice is filled with a cry, and it seems like the joy of the rest of your life.


    At this moment, on the **** earth, Qing Ho stood alone, like an ancient sculpture.


    But his eyes looked at the back of the young man leaving, but it was all complicated.


    let him go,


    Undoubtedly, let the tiger return to the mountain.


    But does he have a choice?


    This is the order of the **** tree.


    As for the order of the divine tree, he would not question it, let alone question it.


    And at this moment, the voice of the divine tree resounded in his heart through the thick fog:


    "You know why I let you let him go?"


    After hesitating for a while, Qing Ho nodded slightly.


    "knowledge."


    "Know? Then talk about it."


    Rarely curious, Yu Ziyu''s gaze at Xiang Qing also became more intriguing.


    "This person has seen my face, if I guess correctly, if he goes back, he will soon be able to find out information about me, after all, I am also in that city.


    Native of. "


    Speaking of this, Qingtong also paused slightly and said bitterly.


    "At that time, I, Qing will be charged with heinous crimes and will be hunted down by this federation from now on, that is to say,"


    "You''re going to be really stabbed at the opposite of humanity, aren''t you?"


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s addition, Qing also nodded slightly:


    "yes."


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Qing''s face also showed a touch of excitement:


    "However, I don''t regret it. If you do this for the sake of money and birds, you will win the approval of Lord God Tree, I am willing."


    When the words fell, Qing Ho was already facing the direction of Yu Ziyu, kneeling on one knee on the ground very respectfully.


    Ugh


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also had to admire this guy''s decisiveness and ruthlessness as he looked at this resolute young man.


    Although he was in the misty mountains, if he wanted to survive, he had to obey Ziyu.


    However, the decisiveness of letting go is still worthy of admiration.


    In order to gain his approval, he was willing to be hunted down by the entire Federation and even humans.


    "well"


    After two consecutive compliments, Yu Ziyu nodded with real satisfaction.


    Immediately, her eyes narrowed, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes were already focused on the extraordinary young man who ran to the periphery.


    "Running fast."


    With a sneer, a cold light flashed in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, countless mists suddenly rolled around.


    Before this seriously injured young man could react, he was already caught by a giant hand transformed into countless mists.


    "I''m still very friendly to my confidants."


    While chuckling, Yu Ziyu is already exerting strength


    "Boom", the blood mist all over the sky sprinkled in the night sky


    Of course, Qing definitely didn''t know about the situation in this corner.


    Although, telling him directly like this will win the guy''s gratitude.


    But is his gratitude necessary?


    Instead of winning his gratitude, it is better to make him think, ''He has been completely pushed to the opposite side of human beings, and he will be with Yu Ziyu from now on.


    This is a small power technique, used to control subordinates, it is very good.


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also greeted Qing''er who was following behind Qing''er.


    "Be his own person in the future."


    "Okay, master."


    With a chuckle, Qing''er looked at the young man not far away, also full of fun.


    Seriously, though, is this guy really hanging?


    If he did not obey the master''s instructions, or showed signs of running away, what he was waiting for would be Qing''er''s thunder strike.


    At that time, Qing''er''s hands had to be stained with blood.


    Of course, this is just a backhand.


    Bi Yi, although the master is powerful, it is a bit troublesome to control the fog to kill a high-ranking strong man at a distance of dozens of kilometers.


    As a result, Qing''er could only do the work for her.


    However, fortunately, the ending is not bad, and it is developing in a very perfect direction.


    However, it is a pity that this guy named Qing Ho is a human.


    With a sigh, Qing''er also quietly disappeared into the night.


    She is a ghost, and doesn''t like to be in contact with humans or even mutant beasts.


    What is worth mentioning is that until now, Qing is unaware of Qing''er''s existence.


    This hidden eldest sister is a real mysterious existence.


    Back to the canyon again, it was the middle of the night. I picked a few wild fruits along the way to satisfy my hunger. Qing looked very tired.


    Murder is not a happy thing.


    Not to mention killing nine people


    And more importantly, he also activated his ultimate move��hardening his entire body, which cost him half of his life. 28


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Qing Ho also shook his head, no longer thinking about it. .


    However, it is worth mentioning that this guy was very careful to pick up a lot of materials from those corpses, and even the very important locator and monitor, he also


    Is a never fall brought back.


    According to him, since he has come this far, there is no room for him to retreat. And these materials are also to make Beiyu Canyon better.


    At this moment, when he came to the entrance of Beiyu Canyon, Qing raised his head and looked at the divine tree hidden in the clouds, his eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    From today, no, from the moment of murder, all he can do is to follow Lord Shenshu.


    Swear to follow until the end of the world.


    A flash of firmness flashed in the depths of his eyes, and the green footsteps stepped even harder.


    Chapter 114 Liu Ye Fei Dao (fourth more)


    However, just as Qing Ho walked into the canyon, a branch as green as jade cut through the sky and slowly pulled in front of him.


    "Lord God Tree,,,"


    As if thinking of something, Qing looked at this branch, and a trace of complexity flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    But at this moment,


    click


    Accompanied by a very crisp cracking sound, a drop of very rich life essence overflowed from the crack of the branch.


    "Take it, and then follow the old white tiger and go to the secret cellar to polish your cultivation."


    The secret cellar, another name for the underground square, is also one of the few forbidden places that the three human beings headed by Qing cannot set foot on.


    Until now, they didn''t know what the secret cellar was like.


    However, every time the mutant beasts returned from the secret cellar, the aura seemed to have risen a lot.


    More importantly, even the spiritual power seems to be pure and pure.


    "Can I really?"


    Staring blankly at the life essence that he had been dreaming of, Qing Ho did not reach out to take it immediately, but asked with a very complicated mood.


    "Of course, this is your reward"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at Qing and reminded:


    "I trust my vision, so you won''t let me see it, will you?"


    click


    Tightening his fists 28 times, Qing Ho also nodded heavily and said frankly.


    "No, absolutely not."


    After the words fell, Qing Ho''s eyes were drawn to Yu Ziyu''s body hidden in the thick fog, and he said excitedly:


    "I believe that one day, Lord Divine Tree will cover the sky and support the whole world."


    "And I am willing to follow you forever."


    Among the promises again, Qing has already taken over the essence of life.


    After a moment, he glanced at the white tiger walking out of the night like a hill, Qing Ho nodded and chose to follow silently.


    However, at this time, what Qing Ling did not notice was that there were two very complex and bright lights in the distance, looking at him quietly.


    "Qing Ho, is this?"


    Looking at Qing Ho''s figure slowly walking towards the ''forbidden cave'', Qianqin seemed to realize something.


    "Ugh."


    With a sigh, Leng Feng said nothing.

 Chapter 83：

    However, if you pay attention, you will definitely find that Leng Feng''s gaze stopped for a while on Qing''s blood-stained hide.


    "You, did you choose this path after all?"


    Leng Feng shook his head helplessly and chose to go deeper into the night.


    That night,


    Yu Ziyu took a deep look at the direction of the battlefield


    At the speed of humans, it would take a day or two at least to detect the disappearance of the detection team.


    In the past two days, Yu Ziyu only needed to finish the heat of the fog and beasts, creating a scene in which the fog filled the air and the fog beasts disappeared, and it looked like a bad luck.


    As for more, it is not necessary.


    Eat the rice and drink the water


    With the current situation, it is not possible to directly push the misty mountain into the ''forbidden land''.


    After all, how could Tang Mengyu prepare for the rumors that followed without the early trials of mankind?


    After all, it is not as terrifying as the forbidden area, and Ziyu can only push it step by step like now.


    Maybe one day when humans react, Tzuyu alone is enough to call it a ''forbidden place''


    Hehe, with a smile, Ziyu''s expectations for the future are a bit more.


    And at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also pulled to the attribute panel.


    Similar to the previous days, but surprisingly, there is an extra ability.


    yes, ability


    And it''s still a very rare long-range ability��the Willow Leaf Flying Knife.


    Perhaps it was in response to an idea of ??Yu Ziyu not long ago��shooting the satellites in outer space one by one''.


    And out of the evolutionary instinct of life and the correct guidance of the system, a very good long-range ability is also born


    [Liu Ye Flying Knife����Use its own spiritual power to nourish Willow Spit and polish it continuously.


    The farther away, the greater the power


    how to say?


    It seems like an interesting ability


    "Whether it''s polished?"


    With a murmur, Ziyu couldn''t help thinking of a famous saying in his previous life, "Little Li Feidao,"


    I don''t know if his willow leaves have such precise divine power after being polished.


    With a thought, Yu Ziyu also took advantage of the late night in her spare time and chose to have a small test.


    Taking off a willow leaf at will, Yu Ziyu also began to inspire his majestic spiritual power


    But something unexpected happened.


    Only a ''click'' sound was heard, and this piece of willow leaf was actually shattered by the shock of spiritual power.


    "It really isn''t that simple."


    Whispering in her heart, Yu Ziyu is more and more looking forward to it


    The more complicated the ability, the more worthy of recognition.


    And Tzuyu is also counting on a willow spit to shoot a satellite?


    If it is too simple, it will be meaningless.


    the night is deep,


    It was pitch-black, as if a shady curtain was hanging up, and the five fingers could not be seen.


    However, at this moment, a stream of light flashed, and a big tree in the distance was meant to be divided into two, revealing a smooth, mirror-like cut surface.


    At this time, if you look closely, you will definitely find that in the depths of a cliff behind this big tree, there is a willow leaf that moves slightly.


    This piece of willow leaf is very thin, as thin as a blade, with a sharp edge.


    But the whole willow leaf is very transparent, as if transparent, with a faint glittering flow.


    "Ten kilometers, while piercing the tree, it penetrates nine inches into the rock wall."


    With the perception of the expanding fog, Yu Ziyu accurately grasped the situation of Liu Ye Fei Dao''s initial test.


    "400 tsk..."


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu didn''t know whether to be happy or disappointed.


    Of course I am happy that the power of the willow flying knife is acceptable,


    It can penetrate nine inches into the rock wall ten kilometers away, enough to tear apart human steel plates


    But disappointment, of course, is the distance of this Liu Tu flying knife.


    Ten kilometers is neither long nor short.


    If it is long, it is naturally because his branches are only 100 meters away, even if he uses his natural talent to expand.


    The shortness is naturally because his roots buried deep in the earth have been stretched to more than ten kilometers.


    Within the range of the Willow Leaf Flying Knife, Tzuyu could also use the roots to explode with ten times or even a hundred times the power.


    In other words, this long-range ability does not seem to live up to its name.


    Bi Yi is within the attack range that Tzuyu can reach, can it be called "remote"?


    Feeling slightly suspicious, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    It can only be said that with the help of the spirit stone mine and the dragons of the main tree roots, they can continue to penetrate into the earth one by one, taking all things as nutrients, and the growth rate of the roots of Widow Ziyu is far beyond that.


    The shackles of rank.


    Of course, even if it was like this, Ziyu''s eyes flickered slightly when he looked at Liu Ye Feidao with this ability. He has not forgotten that the level of this ability is still level 1, and he has not forgotten that this ability requires polishing


    And, most likely, a long-term sanding.


    It is a bit similar to the legendary sword raising technique.


    Chapter 115 One Leaf Flying Knife! The strongest attack (fifth more)


    "System, how many evolution points do you need to upgrade the ability to upgrade the Willow Flying Knife?"


    After playing with the willow leaf flying knife for a while, Yu Ziyu also asked with great interest.


    For him, this ability is really interesting


    Moreover, he is also looking forward to what kind of splendor this willow leaf flying knife will bloom with long-term cultivation.


    However, the premise of all this is naturally to upgrade it to the same level that matches Tzuyu.


    As for Tier 3, that''s fine.


    After all, it is a method of cultivation. If it is upgraded to the third level, Ziyu''s spiritual power is not enough to cultivate, but it may endanger himself and drain his spiritual power.


    After all, this kind of attacking method is not comparable to the ability of Mist Control to favor assistance.


    The ability to assist generally pays attention to durability and stability.


    The method that can be attacked, but it pays attention to the outbreak


    Now Tzuyu can think that if he upgrades the Liuye Flying Knife to level 3, the power may be there, but at that moment, it is estimated that it is dozens of


    All power is exhausted.


    "Swish"


    I saw a glimpse, the sky and the earth seemed to be torn apart, but Ziyu was no longer able to lift his strength.


    And this is precisely what Yu Ziyu cannot tolerate.


    Although there are various mutant beasts to protect him, there is Qing''er who can rely on him.


    But when she thought that she might lose her strength, Yu Ziyu''s heart sank slightly.


    For an existence like him, the most intolerable thing is the loss of strength


    But he was still unable to move after losing his strength.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu almost spit out a mouthful of old blood


    Sure enough, he still can''t upgrade Yiyi Liuye Flying Knife to level 3 too quickly, after all, he can''t bear such a backlash.


    At this moment, there was a crisp sound, and a crisp system prompt sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ear.


    "Ding, you have spent 2,000 evolution points to upgrade the ability flying knife to level 2."


    Along with this voice, Yu Ziyu also felt that the countless willow leaves were shaken slightly, and there was power flowing in a trance.


    at the same time,


    Yu Ziyu''s heart also suddenly felt tight.


    "thorn �� pull"


    Just like the sound of cracked brocade tearing, a cold light actually bloomed in my heart.


    Looking closely, Yu Ziyu found that it was a willow leaf


    It''s just that compared to ordinary willow leaves, it is too sharp, as sharp as a sharp blade, just looking at it, there is an illusion of Liu injury.


    "Sharp edge?"


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu also discovered the terrifying part of this piece of willow spit.


    Yes, sharp.


    The indescribable edge seems to be able to tear everything apart.


    heart


    What is even more terrifying is that when this piece of willow leaf cuts through the space, it actually brings a circle of wind blades.


    Obviously only the length of a slap, but it is deeply rolled up into a monstrous storm.


    Ziyu believes that if this willow leaf falls, it will no longer be as simple as piercing the tree and going deep into the rock.


    Just looking at the momentum is enough to flatten a mountain range, not to mention, the edge of this willow leaf is extremely sharp and has a heart palpitating feeling.


    I don''t know how long it took, but taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also calmed down the restlessness in his heart.


    Now, he finally understood the real scary part of Liu Ye.


    Compared to level 1, the current level 2 Liu Tu Fei Dao has a touch of charm.


    It''s unclear, the way is unclear, but it has a sharp sense of tearing people''s souls.


    And just now, the willow leaf flying knife that appeared in Yu Ziyu''s mind was the interweaving of a kind of feeling, which then led Yu Ziyu to quickly master the level 2 willow


    Leaf Flying Knife.


    "If I feel good, now I should be able to cultivate two willow leaf flying knives at one time, and each one will be accompanied by continuous cultivation, and the power will be further deepened.


    change. "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu has already taken down two of the most beautiful willow leaves.


    "Shh, shh"


    Under the control of Lin Ziyu''s spirit, a spiritual turn of these two willow leaves has been pulled to Yu Ziyu''s front.


    After a moment, ''the thorn was pulled, and it stabbed into Yu Ziyu''s very thick tree.


    However, Yu Ziyu didn''t feel pain, instead she felt a sense of comfort, as if a child had returned to the mother''s body.


    "Delusion, delusion, how can I possibly have children?"


    Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless when she complained for a while.


    At this time, if someone can see the inside of Tzuyu''s body.


    Now, inside Yu Ziyu''s body, in a vast ocean of spiritual power like a starry sky, two willow leaves are like a boat.


    Under the slap of times, the trembling could not be stopped.

 Chapter 84：

    And every time they trembled, their leaves became a little more transparent.


    Nurturing and polishing is a long and tedious process.


    However, Yu Ziyu believed that the two willow flying knives would not be disappointed.


    If you go out, you will be yourself, if you go out, you will be


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    In the faint, wherever Yu Ziyu''s eyes passed, there was an extra trace that was indiscernible, but was several inches deep.


    "Erlian, have I also caught the edge of the willow leaf flying knife?"


    With an indifferent smile, Tzuyu was also somewhat amazed at the power of Liu Tu Fei Dao.


    This kind of edge, if you don''t see blood, you can''t justify it


    Of course, one thing worth mentioning here is that if Yu Ziyu wanted to, he could also turn the thousands of willow leaves on his branches into a rain of arrows and shoot them out in an instant.


    However, in this way, there is no bonus of spiritual power accumulation.


    In other words, the scattering like a storm looks majestic, but it lacks the fleeting sharpness of Liu Ye Fei Dao, and even less Liu Ye Fei


    The kind of knife that shoots out, is not overbearing to death.


    "The willow leaf knife can be used as a trump card."


    Thinking inwardly, Yu Ziyu also had concerns.


    As for what he just thought, turning countless willow leaves into storms, and covering the sky, can be used as a means of deterrence


    Anyway, with the natural talent - super regeneration, Widow Ziyu won''t care about being bald for a while.


    It''s just that the scattering is like a storm. According to Yu Ziyu''s estimation, the range is only about ten kilometers to twenty kilometers.


    And like his willow blade,


    As if thinking of something, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth pursed slightly. Any place covered by dense fog was within the range of a flying knife. What was even more terrifying was the companionship.


    With Yu Ziyu''s continuous cultivation, the range and even the power of this willow leaf flying knife will further increase, until one day, it reaches the critical point of the same level.


    That is to say, if there is no accident, the two willow flying knives that Yu Ziyu has raised are very likely to reach the second rank after a long period of polishing.


    Incarnate into the most powerful attack method in the disaster level.


    At that time, one leaf sealed the throat, and the gods and ghosts were frightened. I was afraid that it was no longer a legend.


    Chapter 116: The fierceness of the emperor crocodile (first more)


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied with the new ability, Liuye Feidao.


    Although the name is not pleasant, the power and potential are really nothing to say.


    However, at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that there was a long distance near a valley in the misty mountains.


    "Roar


    "


    Among the inexplicable roars, a huge crocodile with a length of more than twenty meters was crawling towards the valley with thick short legs.


    This is the emperor crocodile, the fourth orc under Ziyu''s seat is called the fourth, and there are not many cruel words.


    However, now, this guy actually smelled the scent of spirit flowers through his super sense of smell.


    yes, spirit flower,


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary spirit flower.


    As if thinking of something, a flash of excitement flashed through the icy-cold yellow vertical pupils of the emperor crocodile.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Along with the thick short legs, the entire valley vibrated slightly, and there was an extremely fierce aura in the faint, which kept gushing out.


    It''s just, just when the emperor crocodile is coming.


    In the depths of this valley, a dark pool was filled with ripples.


    The speed of the ripples is very fast, and it is getting bigger and bigger, as if some wild beasts are about to emerge.


    moment,


    There was a loud bang, water splashed all over, and a large white-scaled snake with a thick bucket was already in the sky, slowly propping up its huge snake head.


    This is a very scary snake.


    An icy aura filled the air, and all the beasts wailed for it.


    The sky is even more startled by birds, as if afraid.


    However, the gazes of the birds and insects never left behind the white-scaled snake.


    There, there was an ice-blue lustrous flower bone, flowing with a touch of crystal.


    "


    "


    The inexplicable roar is echoing in the canyon again


    Slowly pulling his gaze, the big white-scaled snake looked towards the entrance of the canyon, and that ferocious crocodile with a length of more than 20 meters also flashed a deep fear in the cold eyes of the snake.


    it doesn''t want to come out,


    But that ferocity, like the breath of an ancient beast, deeply stimulated its nerves.


    fear,


    real big horror


    It is definitely not comparable to the mutant beasts she regards as prey.


    And what''s even more terrifying is that this guy who came from afar seems to have taken a fancy to the treasure she is guarding.


    "Fizz


    The giant snake spit out a letter, and its thick nostrils snorted with white air. The air seemed to freeze for a while, and it was actually condensed with ice stains that were visible to the naked eye.


    It''s a pity that, in the face of her almost peaceful demonstration, the corners of Di Crocodile''s mouth showed a cruel color that only belonged to him.


    no language required


    Among the beasts, there are only the weak and the strong


    Here, it is not the place where Lord Shenshu is located.


    There was a sneer in his heart, but the emperor crocodile didn''t even think about it and rushed towards the big white-scaled snake that was holding up half of its body in the deep pool.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    The emperor crocodile is very fast, and its thick short legs are like a motor, and it moves quickly at a speed that ordinary people can''t catch.


    The terrifying flesh that is like muscle condensation gives him unimaginable power, but also gives him a very terrifying explosion enough to burst out in an instant.


    The rate of palpitations.


    "Roar


    Another inexplicable roar, turned into a yellow shadow and pulled the emperor crocodile to the deep pool, and opened its huge mouth with a length of two meters, revealing a huge mouth.


    What is even more heart-pounding is the hundreds of interlaced teeth, flashing cold light in the dim light.


    "click"


    If he missed a hit, the emperor crocodile looked at his white-scaled serpent that had avoided him, and a sneer flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Do you really think you can avoid it?


    There was a touch of humanized playfulness on his face, and a dark yellow shadow several meters long was pulled out of the air.


    Looking closely, it was actually a long bar that the emperor crocodile swung up.


    Other crocodiles, emperor crocodiles do not know.


    But for him (cici), his layers are the most powerful weapon.


    There was a loud noise of "Peng" and a scream, and the entire white-scaled snake was smashed into the air.


    colored blood


    The tail of the crocodile is too fast, as fast as a flash of lightning


    What is even more speechless is that this guy actually used the **** mouth as a feint method, but in fact the giant tail attacked.


    However, it is also a mutant beast that came out of Beiyu Canyon.


    The IQ alone is not the same level as most mutant beasts.


    Although the emperor crocodile still relies on instinct to fight, but the occasional small means can make it destroy the enemy faster.


    This does not need to be taught by others, it is just a subtle manifestation.


    After all, none of the crocodile''s companions are good characters.


    At this time, the emperor crocodile, whose giant tail hit the white-scaled serpent, did not give up.


    ""


    In the inexplicable roar, there was a faint excitement, and the emperor crocodile was already rushing towards the white-scaled snake that hit the rock wall.


    "sizzle"


    With a sound of lamentation, the giant snake with a body length of only a dozen meters could hardly resist the destruction of this huge fog of more than 20 meters.


    Not to mention, the surging spiritual power fluctuations of this behemoth have already reached the peak of the ninth level.


    And she is only at the beginning of the eighth level.


    Flesh and blood flies, white scales fly recklessly


    For a moment, the entire canyon sounded the most mournful whine.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    As a mutant beast of the reverted type, the battle of the emperor crocodile has always been the most primitive, but it is also the most ferocious.


    The cold claws pulled out sharp claws that were 20 to 30 centimeters long, and tore them apart fiercely, bringing out a large piece of flesh and blood.


    But before the white-scaled serpent could cry out, the two-meter-long mouth of the emperor crocodile opened, biting fiercely on the bucket-thick body of the white-scaled serpent.


    "Thorn Pull"


    With the crisp piercing sound, hundreds of teeth intertwined up and down are already the defense of the cracked white-scaled snake.


    "sizzle,"


    As if the last struggle of a beast in a desperate situation, the white-scaled snake head suddenly turned, but it didn''t wait for it to open its huge mouth and bite at the emperor crocodile.


    A stubby sharp claw has been raised high, flashing a cold edge.


    "Thorn Pull"


    There was another crisp sound, and the sharp claws had penetrated the entire head of the snake deeply.


    Shaking the claws, he pulled it out from the snake head.


    "tick, tick"


    Scarlet blood dripped down the deep pool along the claws.


    At this time, the emperor crocodile slowly raised his eyes and looked at the flying scorpions who were still wandering in the sky.


    "Roar"


    An inexplicable roar suddenly sounded, as if announcing a new generation of kings.


    At the same time, a ferocious aura far exceeding the white-scaled snake several times or even dozens of times spread out in all directions.


    "chanting,"


    "sing"


    In a scream, several birds almost fell.

 Chapter 85：

    Chapter 117: The Arrival of the Search Team (Second)


    The death of the white-scaled snake did not cause the emperor crocodile to have too many mood swings.


    Guys like this, he swam down the river, he didn''t know how much he hunted.


    It''s just that, compared to others, this white-scaled snake does have some means to injure it.


    Glancing at the large piece of frost on the back, a cold color flashed in the depths of Di Crocodile''s eyes.


    This is a icy frost spit out from the mouth of the white-scaled snake when it fought back desperately.


    At the same time as the coldness is biting, it also completely coagulates the flesh and blood of the emperor crocodile.


    If the emperor crocodile hadn''t killed it in time, the emperor crocodile believed that the coldness would continue to spread along the flesh and blood, until it was completely frozen and turned into an iceberg.


    "A rare ice element talent."


    With a whisper in his heart, the emperor crocodile is naturally not too unfamiliar with the elemental talent mentioned by Lord Shenshu.


    However, I have to say that the elemental talent is indeed powerful and has such a cold air.


    With a sneer in his heart, the emperor crocodile slowly turned his head, then opened his huge mouth, and even bit down on the ice stains mixed with flesh and blood.


    For a moment, looking at the **** but rarely ice-stained injury, the Emperor Crocodile''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, in his calm gaze, flesh and blood suddenly squirmed.


    At the same time, its wound was slowly healing.


    In just a short while, in addition to the very tender new flesh, some scars could be seen, and his entire body surface was restored to its original state.


    [Super Regeneration��The long-term battle has given him a very good recovery ability, and he can quickly recover from injuries while maintaining his own combat power. ��


    This is a recovery ability of the newly awakened crocodile.


    And it is precisely because of this ability, combined with his already terrifying body, that he is at ease in the river surrounded by powerful enemies.


    And not long after that, when he glanced at the icy corpse that was already dyed red in the deep pool, the emperor crocodile also slowly raised his head and looked at the block above the deep pool that was rooted not far away.


    Ice blue flowers on boulders.


    This is an attribute spirit, although it is not yet fully mature, it has about seven or eight points.


    If it was a white-scaled snake, it would naturally wait for this icy blue flower to fully mature in order to break through the shackles.


    But he is different. As a mutant beast that does not need elements, what he seeks is only the deep spiritual power contained in Bing Lan Xiaohua.


    And, more importantly, if you wait until the icy blue flowers mature and fully bloom, then the breath alone will not attract one or two cats.


    Although the emperor crocodile is confident in his strength, he still remembers the words of the **** tree: never compete with one


    Thinking of this, the emperor crocodile is also unwilling to wait for the icy blue flowers to mature.


    Slowly opened his mouth and swallowed the icy blue flower in one mouthful.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole body of the crocodile also sank along the deep pool.


    Along with it, there was the huge corpse of the white-scaled snake.


    Time flies, and several days have passed.


    And during this period of time, the misty mountains are still the same as before.


    It was only in the faint that Yu Ziyu noticed that there seemed to be a lot more humans coming to the periphery of the misty mountain.


    "The human side must have noticed that the detection team is missing."


    Nodding her head, Qing''er also revealed doubts on her face, said:


    "It should be, but it really shouldn''t be as efficient as they should be."


    "Didn''t you say that there has been a change along the coast recently?"


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu''s mouth also showed a playful look, and added: "It is estimated that the focus is on the coast."


    "If that''s the case, that''s about it"


    Smiling, Qing''er didn''t care.


    Immediately lift your finger,


    chant"/>


    With a soft cry, the peregrine falcon drawn from the sky had already retracted its wings and landed on Qing''er''s fingers.


    "A''er said that he saw several human search teams heading towards the misty mountain."


    "tsk"


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "That kid Qing Ho is not bad, he even taught the peregrine falcons and the others to identify human teams."


    "That''s true."


    Nodding her head, Ling''er didn''t expect Qing Ho to teach peregrine falcons and even white tigers and other mutant beasts such practical things.


    However, according to him, it is simple.


    It is only necessary to identify whether the vehicle that is driving has that kind of satellite receiving equipment, and the individual clothes of the troops, to distinguish what kind of team it is.


    And this, although it sounds simple, but in the eyes of Qing''er and even Ziyu, it is definitely not an easy thing.


    Bi, peregrine falcons and their cognition is very limited.


    And Qing Ho needs to expand the peregrine falcon''s worldview in this very limited cognition.


    It can be said that it is quite difficult.


    "Master, what should we do if these search teams really enter the misty mountains and search for the members of the detection teams who have died?"


    After thinking about it, Qing''er also asked a question buried in her heart.


    "It''s still the same, don''t care about the outside, if it''s the inside,"


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Now, he doesn''t mind letting human beings see his methods.


    Thinking like this, Ziyu''s eyes were also looking at the thick fog that filled the mountains.


    And with the gaze of his eyes,


    "boom"


    The thick fog rolled slowly, and finally pulled out a huge vortex.


    And in the depths of that vortex, there was a faint roar that sounded like it came from ancient times.


    One of the cores of Yu Ziyu''s creation of artificial restricted areas


    It is also a terrible lifeform that is about to compete with humans.


    Without exposing herself, Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind using the fog beast to play with humans


    Of course, this is also because Ziyu now has confidence and he will not be exposed.


    His body can penetrate hundreds of meters into the earth at any time


    At the same time, he also built a base camp no less than the size of Beiyu Canyon in the depths of the earth, enough for him to hide in the depths of the earth for a long time.


    Although this base camp is only a prototype at present, Ziyu believes that with the leadership of Qing Ho, this base camp buried hundreds of meters underground will also be slowed down.


    Pull out slowly.


    What is worth mentioning is that Qing, a rough man, graduated from civil engineering before the aura recovered.


    Although this guy is half a bucket of water, it is not difficult to design a base camp for mutant beasts to live in and hide in.


    Bi Yi, the mutant beast and he are different humans


    The requirements for the residence are not high, it only needs to be strong enough and spacious enough, and there is a place to practice.


    Chapter 118: Emperor Crocodile Advancement (Third)


    In the cold night, half the moon hangs diagonally, and the stars twinkle


    At this time, an inexplicable canyon suddenly shook.


    The rocks are slipping, the earth is shaking,


    From a distance, the whole valley seems to be overturned


    However, at this very moment.


    ""


    An inexplicable roar shook the sky.


    The sound waves visible to the naked eye spread like ripples.


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    One after another, countless birds fell like raindrops.


    However, the real horror begins now.


    Another inexplicable roar,


    Looking up, a funnel-shaped spiritual vortex appeared in the sky above the valley.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    One after another, the vortex of spiritual power rolled back into the sky, but it went straight to the depths of the canyon.


    "Four Zeros"


    At this moment, the headquarters of the Federal Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau


    "Ding, red alert, red alert,"


    Along with a series of alarms, a monitoring officer shouted with a change in his face.


    "32 degrees north latitude and 103 degrees east longitude, there is a wide range of spiritual power fluctuations, and the peak spiritual power is as high as 17,000."


    Shouting, the monitor was even more excited: "The peak of spiritual power is still rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it has reached 24,000 so far.


    It is determined that the mutant beast of the ninth level is advancing. "


    "Just entering the stage, the peak of spiritual power is as high as 24,000. It should not be an ordinary mutant beast."


    A solemn voice came slowly from outside the door.


    Looking up, a woman who seems to have a rhythm is rushing over.


    Shi Ru''e is the deputy director of the Federal Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau, and is also the direct person in charge of the Inland Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau recently.


    call"


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing her inner excitement, Shi Ru''e looked at the flashing red dots on the screen and asked immediately:


    "Can you confirm what mutant beast it is?"


    "No, until now, this mutant beast has not shown its figure, but it is certain that he is in the advanced stage of closing the mirror, whether to start the capture?


    Listening to the monitoring staff''s question, Shi Ru''e also nodded slightly.


    Capturing is the Federation''s primary means of targeting the first-order extraordinary creatures.


    If you find it, capture it as soon as possible, if you can''t capture it, then erase it at all costs


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, she still reminded


    We actually caught less than ten, do you understand what that means?", not to mention more undiscovered, yet so many mutant beasts,


    "clear."


    Looking at each other, many high-level officials of the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau looked helpless.


    Although their technology is terrifying, they are also incapable of facing extraordinary creatures that are very strange and strange.


    After all, it is a life that has surpassed human understanding, and its methods are far more bizarre than human imagination.


    In the past, who would have dared to imagine that sonic waves alone could shatter fighter jets?


    Before, who would have imagined that wings alone could whip up a storm?

 Chapter 86：

    And now, the appearance of these extraordinary creatures has broken their cognition.


    No. 26 - Supersonic Warbat, No. 13 Stormrage Eagle,


    All of them here are mutated beasts, and it is just a little bit of overturning their worldview.


    Not to mention, most of the advanced mutant beasts are in the deep mountains and forests. Except for the fighter planes that can arrive at the first time, there are only long-range missiles left.


    That is to say, if the capture is not successful, the only thing that can be given is carpet bombing��it must be before these extraordinary creatures fully grasp the power,


    completely erased


    "As long as you know."


    Glancing at everyone, Shi Ru''e also immediately ordered:


    "Send the coordinates to the Air Force, and at the same time, allow the Air Force to obliterate authority."


    Speaking of which, Shi Ru''e''s voice was also cold, and she added, "I don''t want to see such a mutated beast with a talent that can live in the wild until tomorrow."


    "Yes"


    In the chorus of responses, the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau, this new real power department began to operate again.


    And at this moment, deep in that canyon


    The violent tremors intensified, and in just a moment, a large section of the cliff collapsed.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the deep pool in the valley was completely submerged and buried under the dust.


    However, even in such a terrifying momentum, the spiritual power fluctuations in the sky did not decrease but increase.


    The vortex of spiritual power visible to the naked eye has already poured down.


    What''s more exaggerated is that these spiritual vortexes are setting off boulders.


    From a distance, it looks like a tornado, extremely domineering,


    But at this time,


    ","


    An inexplicable roar, as if excited.


    Looking up, a huge black shadow appeared in the tornado storm transformed by spiritual power.


    Although he couldn''t see the figure clearly, the faintly revealed face made one''s mind tremble.


    The body of a full forty or fifty meters long is twice as large as the twenty meters of the silver centipede.


    "What''s this?"


    With a little panic, in the depths of the clouds, a fighter plane that had just arrived, looked at the terrifying picture below and lost his voice.


    Forty or fifty meters?


    It is like a tall building, not to mention that it is hidden in the tornado storm at the moment, the momentum is even more terrifying.


    However, although they were terrified, the air force sent the screen back to the Federation for the first time.


    Only at this time, what these air troops didn''t know was that the huge figure hidden in the tornado had a humanized sneer on his face.


    "Humanity,,"


    An inexplicable voice echoed in the air, and a pair of icy yellow vertical pupils the size of lanterns were staring at the sky coldly.


    For humans, crocodiles are no strangers.


    That kid named Qing Ho is a human being.


    Unfortunately, these guys are not good people.


    With a sneer in his heart, the emperor crocodile is also aware of his own situation.


    However, it has to be said that as an atavistic mutant beast, its size is growing too fast, and it is a little uncomfortable for it.


    If there is no accident, it will become a living child of human beings like this. 28


    "Ugh


    With a sigh, the emperor crocodile finally understood why Lord Shenshu wanted to suppress the speed of his body growth.


    It''s not that I don''t want to grow up, it''s that I don''t dare.


    Of course, one thing is undeniable.


    That is its huge size, but also gives it unimaginable power.


    Thinking like this, the 20-meter-long tail of the crocodile has quietly rolled up a boulder.


    moment


    With a loud "bang", the boulder turned into a stream of light under the powerful swing of Di Crocodile, and went straight to the sky.


    "careful!"


    An exclamation suddenly sounded in the headset, but before the pilot could react, it was already a black shadow.


    Immediately after,


    "Boom"


    Accompanied by the terrifying sound of explosions, a fighter plane didn''t even have time to react, and it was turned into pieces.


    Chapter 119 Shake! Atavistic type (fourth more)


    Brutal! Domineering!


    With just one face-to-face, human beings haven''t had time to launch an attack. This huge monster hidden in the depths of the tornado has already launched an offensive.


    It even used a boulder that spanned hundreds of meters in the sky and exploded the fighter plane.


    Seeing this scene, not to mention the several fighter planes still hovering over the head of the crocodile are stunned, even the human side, the General Office of Spiritual Power Monitoring, which receives the screen from the Air Force, is also


    forced


    "Gollum,


    Swallowing the saliva, the face of an old man couldn''t help but turn white.


    Obviously, this scene had no small impact on him.


    "This is the mutant beast"


    Deputy Director Shi stepped forward, then looked deeply at the huge shadow hidden in the tornado, and whispered: "This mutant beast is very ferocious, and it only looks at the body.


    It is not something that these fighter jets can capture. "


    Listening to the deputy director''s voice, the others nodded one after another.


    "Destroy it."


    "Well, destroy it, this guy''s corpse is enough to be a very good experimental material."


    "Looking at the faint figure in the tornado, this guy is a bit like a prehistoric giant crocodile, but it is very valuable for research."


    In the midst of the loud discussion, Deputy Director Shi also made up his mind, and 28 said coldly: "Inform the Air Force advance troops to directly annihilate, and deploy long-range missiles at the same time.


    Bomb, be sure to snipe at the first time. "


    "Yes


    In the chorus of low shouts, a series of methods against the emperor crocodile also unfolded one after another.


    Above the earth, the emperor crocodile hidden in the depths of the tornado looked at the wreckage of combat skills scattered in the sky and gave a humane sneer.


    Just at this moment, as if some orders were received, several or even dozens of shells had already fallen from the bottom of the fighter plane.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    Immediately afterwards, as the tail flame ignited, one after another shells broke through the air.


    As the federation''s newest fighters, they are not ground bombing missions, nor are they air-to-air missions.


    To this end, they abandoned bombs and cannons, and carried more armor-piercing projectiles and medium and long-range missiles


    And now, tearing the sky comes three armor-piercing projectiles and medium and long-range missiles.


    But, will the crocodile care?


    The yellow vertical pupil flashed an inexplicable luster, and another boulder rolled up.


    However, surprisingly, the boulder is three meters high.


    From a distance, it looks like a hill rising in a tornado.


    "What is it going to do?"


    A bad premonition flashed in the heart of the pilot who keenly captured this boulder.


    And just for a moment, in his stunned gaze, that huge boulder meant to be thrown into the sky.


    Immediately after,


    With a sound of "Boom", the tens of meters of tail turned into a whip shadow, and a terrifying gust of wind was rolled up.


    "Boom"


    With a terrifying bang, the entire boulder was pumped by the superstar.


    However, with such an explosion, the boulder actually shattered into countless small stones, rolling towards the sky like a storm.


    "Fuck,"


    With an exclamation, while the pilots were stunned, the missiles they fired turned into a close collision with the small stones that turned into a storm.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    One after another, a huge explosion like fireworks was set off in the sky.


    What is even more heart-pounding is that the terrible wind and waves even affected the balance of the fighter planes, causing the fighter planes to shake one after another.


    "What a smart guy."


    With a faint dread, Deputy Director Shi''s voice also revealed a dignified color


    It was the first time she had seen such a mutant beast that even the shells were not allowed to get close.


    It''s like that second-order silver centipede. Although it is smart, it has repeatedly carried the shells with its body, and finally failed to resist the freezing bomb specially designed for him by humans.


    , The body froze in an instant before being successfully captured alive.


    And now, what did she see?


    A newly promoted first-order mutant beast seems to know the threat of cannonballs, and even if it seems to have a very terrifying defense, it still does not want the cannonballs to get close.


    More importantly, although this guy''s means of defending against artillery shells is simple and violent, it is already the best means.


    At this time, Di Crocodile didn''t know what this Deputy Director Shi was thinking.


    The first thought that popped into his mind now was to run.


    Yes, run.


    Even if his power skyrocketed, he was unwilling to spend it with these humans.


    There is a feeling somewhere, don''t collide with these guys who walk upright.


    Absolutely not.


    Of course, this is not only his feeling, but also depends on the teachings of the divine tree.


    You know, the tree of gods said: Humans are the guys who are best at gang fights on this planet.


    One is not scary, just like an ant shot to death.


    But this race has been in a group for a long time.


    e


    And precisely, the crocodile is not good at dealing with multiple enemies


    think of this,


    The emperor crocodile has stretched his muscles and bones slightly, and is ready to open his thick short legs again.

 Chapter 87：

    Before leaving, though, a few flies from the sky�� had to be dealt with.


    Thinking of this, Di Crocodile''s chest suddenly agitated


    At the same time, all the spiritual energy visible to the naked eye poured into its mouth.


    Looking up, it seemed that this behemoth was swallowing a funnel-shaped vast spiritual power.


    "Not good, the peak of spiritual power is extremely high, and it has already climbed to 60,000"


    A very excited voice came from the headset, but it was too late to respond.


    Waiting for these pilots and even the mutated beasts around, some are just a hiss that seems to come from ancient times.


    "Roar"


    The sound wave rolled up, pulling out one ripple after another


    "click, click,"


    One after another, the surface of the fighter plane showed a trace of seam.


    But that''s not too bad.


    What''s really tragic is that these pilots are bleeding from seven orifices, and one person was shocked to death.


    403 [The sonic crocodile has a wide range of vocalizations. While using these sounds to define the territory and attract the opposite sex, it can also use these sounds to define the territory and attract the opposite sex.


    These sounds vibrate the air, forming a substantial sound wave, which is the legendary sound wave attack. ��


    This is a small trick before the emperor crocodile enters the order.


    However, after being promoted to an extraordinary creature, it was transformed into the only terrifying means of long-range indiscriminate attack by the emperor crocodile.


    Glancing coldly at several fighter planes crumbling in the sky, the emperor crocodile also ignored it.


    They have lost their ability to pursue.


    All he can do now is wait to die, or return.


    Thinking of this, the emperor crocodile also stepped forward with thick short legs again,


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, his entire body has completely rushed out of the tornado.


    However, what the emperor crocodile did not expect at this time was that its real figure also fell into the shooting picture of the fighter plane.


    The body is forty or fifty meters long, and the giant mouth is four or five meters long.


    The body surface is full of khaki scales with a hard texture


    "Emperor,,, Crocodile


    He sucked in a breath of cold air, and the entire Spiritual Power Monitoring Directorate was deadly quiet.


    This turned out to be a throwback-type prehistoric giant crocodile.


    Just like not long ago, the ferocious beast that set off the beast tide


    Both are atavistic,


    A symbol of absolute brutality and talent.


    Chapter 120 The crocodile crisis! Air Overlord


    "Report, report, number the prehistoric giant crocodile, rushing towards the river."


    "Report, report, number the prehistoric giant crocodile, the fluctuation of spiritual power is decreasing, whether to continue tracking


    Hearing the voice from afar, Deputy Director Shi''s face also sank slightly.


    The escape of this prehistoric giant crocodile was something she didn''t expect.


    In other words, she did not expect that this prehistoric giant crocodile would suddenly retreat when it had the upper hand.


    this


    His heart sank slightly, and Deputy Director Shi also slowly turned his head and pulled his gaze to a picture not far away.


    In the picture, it was the prehistoric giant crocodile that emerged from the tornado to reveal its shape.


    The terrifying body of forty or fifty meters long,


    Slender and narrow mouth


    And the vertical yellow pupils that shone with inexplicable luster,


    "This is not an ordinary mutant beast, and it is an atavistic plow,"


    Whispering in his heart, Deputy Director Shi also exhaled deeply and said solemnly:


    "Follow him with all his strength, be sure not to let him escape, and dispatch troops to intercept him at the same time."


    Listening to Deputy Director Shi''s voice, everyone''s expressions changed slightly, and one of them, an old man who looked quite old, even stood up and questioned:


    Deputy Director, the two sides of the river are the highest-level red danger areas, even close to the forbidden area, there are countless powerful mutant beasts, and more importantly,


    Before the old man could finish speaking, Deputy Director Shi had already interrupted.


    "Do you know what it means to let this giant prehistoric crocodile go?"


    Speaking, Deputy Director Shi looked around the crowd and said solemnly:


    "Not long ago, the culprit that attacked the Free Federation city was the atavistic sea beast."


    Speaking of which, Deputy Director Shi thought for a while, and said frankly:


    "According to the news from the Free Federation, every atavistic mutant beast is very likely to have the aptitude to dominate many mutant beasts, and this is also the


    The reason why a mutant sea beast can set off a beast tide. "


    "what?"


    In the unbelievable voice, the old man''s face changed greatly.


    Dominate many mutant beasts?


    What are you kidding?


    Could it be that in addition to living in groups, mutant beasts also have a hierarchy?


    At this time, the Deputy Director Shi, who glanced at the somewhat unacceptable crowd, sighed helplessly and explained:


    "The evolution of the reversion-type mutant beasts is all the way of prehistoric beasts, and the so-called prehistoric beasts in today''s era are just like the ancestors of ordinary mutant beasts.


    , whether it is blood, or whatever, it has a natural suppressing force for ordinary mutant beasts today.��


    "What''s more, the world of mutant beasts always pays attention to the strong as respect. If it is an atavistic mutant beast, it really has the heart to control the beasts."


    The words are not finished yet, but the meaning is self-evident.


    Taking a deep breath, the old man no longer questioned, but took a few steps back and whispered:


    "Follow the orders of the Deputy Commissioner."


    After the words fell, a series of instructions were issued one after another from the General Administration of Spiritual Power Monitoring.


    And shortly after that.


    A wisp of red smoke rose in front of Yu Ziyu, spinning until it pulled into a very beautiful figure.


    "Master, something has happened."


    With a trace of anxiety, Qing''er immediately shouted at Yu Ziye.


    "event?"


    For a moment, Ziyu didn''t react.


    What could happen to this?


    Raise your eyes and look around, isn''t this good?


    A little stunned, Yu Ziyu asked calmly.


    "What happened, Qing''er, please speak slowly"


    After gritting her teeth, Qing''er also said, "The whereabouts of the emperor crocodile have been discovered by humans, and now dozens of fighter planes have been called for sniping, and even more


    A troop cooperates with the extraordinary troop to intercept the road that the emperor crocodile must pass. "


    After a short silence, Yu Ziyu''s heart sank slightly.


    It was discovered by humans and sent troops to intercept it.


    What the **** did this guy do?


    Seemingly aware of Tzuyu''s thoughts, Qing''er also took the initiative to explain:


    "Master, the emperor crocodile doesn''t seem to do it on purpose."


    After speaking, Qing''er also thought about it, and said with some uncertainty:


    "The emperor crocodile seems to be breaking through, setting off a huge fluctuation of spiritual power, which is detected by humans."


    "breakthrough?"


    After being stunned for a while, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    "Yes, Breakthrough


    Nodding her head, Qing''er also said with certainty:


    "It should be a breakthrough, but specifically, I haven''t figured it out yet, and I just received a mission, let me join a superhero at the destination.


    Where the troops were intercepted. "


    "Did you even send it?"


    Rarely solemn, Yu Ziyu also asked rhetorically.


    "Well, this time, the high-level determination seems to be very high. It is said that someone discovered that the emperor crocodile is a mutant beast with an atavistic talent, and the danger level has been mentioned as the highest.


    Listening to Qing''er''s response, Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t help but flicker.


    Is an atavistic mutant beast really worthy of the Federation''s attention? Or is the atavistic mutant beast with a secret that I don''t know. "


    He was suspicious, but Ziyu didn''t hesitate.


    Instead, he turned his eyes and pulled it to the top of the tree canopy.


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    With a sharp cry, the eight peregrine falcons have spread their wings


    Looking at these eight big fists, the black and white feather hands are flashing with cold light, and Yu Ziyuguang can''t stop flashing.


    Peregrine Falcon, the first few little guys he subdued.


    Today, the lowest level is the eighth level, and A Da and A Er have even reached the entry level.


    And this is secondary.


    What''s really important is that the peregrine falcon is the overlord of the sky, and the speed is as fast as a streamer.


    Now, after a series of mutations, their speed is even more incredible.


    And this is also Yu Ziyu''s biggest reliance on Kongdou


    In other words, with eight of them, the threat of the human air force is enough to eliminate most of them.


    Smiling, Ziyu also stretched out the roots and branches.


    Seeing the branch (is it good), these little guys were not polite, and fell on Tzuyu''s branch one by one.


    "You guys help me pick up that guy from the crocodile, okay?"


    "sing, sing, sing"


    Chatting non-stop, these peregrine falcons seem to pat their chests and say: No problem


    "That''s good, at your speed, it is difficult for humans to threaten you, and all you have to do is to contain those fighters that are closely following the crocodile, and even if necessary, put it


    they sniped


    Speaking of this, Ziyu couldn''t help but sneer at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 88：

    Fighter, really scary Joe.


    But in the face of the sniping of these little guys, I really don''t know how many left.


    Just like humans can snipe mutant beasts in a targeted manner, if the ability and talent of these mutant beasts are used well, why can��t they snipe human troops? Not to mention, with the speed of these little guys, coupled with the speed of these little guys, plus that far surpassing fighter planes Flexible, so-called ''fighters'' are nothing but their living targets.


    Chapter 121 Peregrine Falcon Support (First Update)


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    Like an arrow with eight detached strings, the peregrine falcon is already shooting into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it accelerates, turning into lightning, disappearing in the sky in the blink of an eye, and going straight to what Qing''er said.


    cut off


    At this moment, a mountain forest near the river


    "bang, bang, bang"


    A behemoth forty to fifty meters long, like a hill, rushes between the earth at high speed.


    "Fire, fire."


    After another low drink, the fighter planes from the sky shot out countless missiles in the blink of an eye.


    The only thing that made the emperor crocodile headache was that these guys were quite far away from him, just stuck outside his attacking distance.


    Moreover, more importantly, these missiles are not to kill it, but to slow down his speed.


    Although the current emperor crocodile can physically resist artillery shells, but looking at the special missile that falls to the top of the mountain, it is splashing a piece of ice fog, or a special missile that ignites a fire.


    The pupils also shrink slightly


    The power of the missile, to him, is not terrible.


    However, if these special missiles fall on it at the same time, it cannot guarantee the consequences.


    Because he heard from the tree of gods: human weapons are more targeted while pursuing lethality. So, never rely on your own defenses


    to challenge that terrible race


    To this end, the crocodile had to choose another way


    The footsteps stopped, the body of the crocodile did not move, it was the stout tail that moved.


    The originally huge Xingba was like a leather whip in front of the giant beast, and a vague yellow shadow swung across it.


    With a loud bang, a small hill was blown up.


    Immediately afterwards, in the speechless gazes of the pilots, the mountain once again turned into countless small stones, shooting towards the sky like a storm.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    One after another explosion, the sky is already blooming with gorgeous fireworks.


    "Damn, I feel like this guy''s intelligence is no less than that of a human."


    During the scolding, a pilot also showed helplessness


    As the guy who had been fighting the crocodile for half an hour, he had already discovered a very frightening fact.


    This emperor crocodile should deal with their human attack, and it is very clear that a missile will never fall on him.


    Until now, they have fired hundreds of missiles.


    But none of them really hit this hideous crocodile


    You know, this crocodile is as big as a hill, and it is simply a living target.


    But even so, it is difficult for them to hit, even if they are used to track missiles, at the moment when they are about to hit this hideous crocodile (cici), this crocodile


    It will also blow up in a very outrageous way.


    quick,


    Incredibly fast.


    In an instant, Daoba was slammed onto the tracking missile, and before the missile exploded, it was already pumped away.


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped in my heart.


    These pilots are also bitter.


    Fortunately, their task this time was simple.


    Drag this prehistoric giant crocodile and wait for the support of the troops and even the extraordinary troops


    Looking at the troop rushing in quickly, a pilot also exhaled deeply and said solemnly:


    "Insist on three more rounds of bombing, and strive to force this prehistoric giant crocodile to the foot of the mountain at the designated location, where we will have troops to support it."


    "Yes."


    With the unison response from the headset, the fighter planes have changed their formations and started a new round of bombing. r/>And it is worth mentioning that this time they also prepared a big gift for the prehistoric giant crocodile.


    Muscle rigid bomb - a chemical weapon that can remotely control the explosion at the moment of approaching the target, and then turn into a dense fog to cover the target, while making its muscles


    rigid.


    This is not the latest weapon, but it is the most effective one in the human arsenal.


    Some experts said: ''If the number of muscle rigidity bombs is sufficient, the body of this prehistoric giant crocodile can be completely rigidified and turned into an icy hill in a short period of time.


    , as if frozen.


    Of course, the premise is that the number of muscle rigidity bullets is enough, but, who knows, how much is enough?


    Looking at the reserved ammunition, the pilot shook his head helplessly.


    "Let''s try it first."


    As he said that, he looked at the black spot a thousand meters below, and his eyes were also cold.


    "Give me death."


    Accompanied by a roar, several muscle hardened bullets fell, and then a dive, like an arrow from the string, rushed towards the emperor crocodile.


    Not aware of the arrival of the crisis, the crocodile is still walking fast, occasionally pausing, blowing up a small hill, in order to cope with the dense missile rain.


    However, at this moment, just as his pupils shrank, several missiles exploded around him, turning a corner spiritually, flying towards the top of his head.


    "This is?


    The instinctive vigilance in my heart can take a moment.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    With a loud noise, the missile exploded in the stunned gaze of the emperor crocodile, and then turned into a strange thing like a mist, and came towards him.


    It is too late to dodge, or in other words, it is impossible to dodge.


    The small half of the emperor crocodile is already wrapped in dense fog.


    However, it was at this moment that the emperor crocodile''s heart sank fiercely.


    paralysis,


    Like paralysis, half of his body lost control for a short time.


    And in a moment


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    Several missiles had already hit his body, setting off mushroom-shaped fireworks.


    "Effective, effective."


    "Indeed, go on, go on"


    The voice of surprise echoed in the fighter''s headset, and dozens of pilots were all excited.


    However, what they didn''t find at this moment was that in the far horizon, eight peregrine falcons had red eyes when they saw the crocodile that was submerged by the artillery fire on the ground.


    Even if the body shape changes, even if the breath is stronger.


    But the familiar taste will not change.


    Fourth brother, their closest partner, was attacked by these humans right before their eyes.


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    One after another high-pitched sound, the eight peregrine falcons have accelerated again.


    Among them, there was a storm around Ah Da and Ah Er.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    As if the atmosphere had been cracked, the speed far surpassed human understanding, and it exploded in an instant.


    It was at this moment that the expressions of countless people in the General Office of Spiritual Power Monitoring changed drastically.


    "How can it be?"


    In the unbelievable exclamations, the monitoring personnel stared blankly at the rapidly rising spiritual power fluctuations from the battlefield.


    eight,


    There are eight of them, and the highest peak of spiritual power is 9,000, and even the lowest is as much as 8,000.


    However, this is not the most important thing.


    Most importantly, what the **** kind of speed is this?


    Looking at the flashing red dots in that scene, everyone is stupid.


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, a person shouted urgently:


    "Quick, quick, inform the air force that there is an unknown ominous bird approaching."


    "quick"


    Chapter 122 Air Force Retreat (Second)


    "Attention, attention, there is an unknown ominous bird approaching."


    "Attention, attention, there is an unknown ominous bird approaching."


    During the repeated reminders, the faces of the pilots changed slightly.


    Unknown beast?


    near?


    Could it be that their attack attracted the attention of other mutant birds?


    However, this is not surprising.


    The roar of human fighter planes is very easy to attract the attention of other mutant birds, and even in some special places, human fighter planes are afraid to set foot.


    Just because it is the territory of powerful mutant ominous birds.


    Just like the black crows in the early days, countless mutant crows are enough to drown everything - fighter planes.


    Another example, the recently advanced Stormrage Eagle, the gust of wind with its wings rolled up is enough to make the fighter plane balance in the air like a toy plane.


    In the face of these mutated ferocious birds that are very flexible in the air and have extremely terrifying themselves, the fighter planes can only stare blankly, waiting for the support of the ground artillery troops.


    It''s not at the same level at all, how to fight?


    When the mutant ominous bird has firepower no less than that of a human fighter plane, combined with its innate flexibility, it can be said that even the most advanced fighter planes in the Federation


    , they''re all just targets, they can''t escape even if they run


    And now they seem to be being targeted by the mutant beasts


    Moreover, listening to the anxious voice coming from the headset, their hearts sank.


    In the faint, an ominous premonition has arisen in my heart.


    But right now.


    "Yan,


    The screams that pierced through gold and cracked stones suddenly exploded in their ears.


    It was too late to react, and it could even be said that their consciousness had not yet reacted.

 Chapter 89：

    With a loud "Boom", a fighter plane suddenly stopped, and then exploded under the horrified eyes of the pilots.


    yes, it exploded


    There was no warning, it was just such an instant attack, it exploded


    "gollum"


    Subconsciously swallowed, a pilot subconsciously accelerated.


    Can be for a moment.


    "sing"


    There was another sharp hissing that pierced through gold and cracked stones, and then, the pilot didn''t even respond, and the fighter pilot was already pierced.


    There was a crisp sound of "stab pulling", and even the pilot''s chest was pierced.


    He touched the big hole in his fist that was dripping blood in his chest, and the pilot didn''t know what kind of beast it was until he died?


    "Mach 46?"


    The unbelievable voice reverberated in the Spiritual Power Monitoring General Bureau again.


    Looking at the screen, countless staff members were dumbfounded by the degrees calculated by the supercomputer.


    Mach 46, what concept?


    Far more than the average human fighter jet''s Mach 3


    Although, the fastest aircraft in human history, the X-43a hypersonic fighter from the Free Federation, had a speed of Mach 98.


    But one thing to remember is that it is not a fighter aircraft, it is an experimental aircraft made only to seek the highest speed.


    In other words, human technology cannot apply aircraft with such speed to combat.


    Not only is the material not allowed, but no one can control such an aircraft and use it for battle


    But now, a very outrageous thing has happened.


    The unknown ominous bird broke out with a terrifying speed of 46 horses.


    And while maintaining such a speed far exceeding that of ordinary fighter jets, they even launched an attack brazenly.


    In the blink of an eye, four fighter jets have lost contact


    "It''s a big trouble"


    Looking at each other, the faces of countless staff members were solemn, and the expression of Deputy Director Shi was even more uncertain.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    The screams continued, and the speed at which the peregrine falcons dived and erupted was jaw-dropping.


    And this, still Ah Da, Ah Er, the two most powerful peregrine falcons, did not launch an attack.


    Just because, at this moment, they spread their wings and turned into two black lightning bolts, pouring into the dense fog where the emperor crocodile was on the ground.


    "sing, sing"


    Two more tweets, but with a touch of worry


    But for a moment, in their surprised eyes, a huge black shadow like a hill slowly propped up his body.


    "Che


    With extreme unwillingness, the emperor took a deep look at the dozens of small black spots in the sky that looked like flies.


    Immediately, he turned his eyes and pulled toward the two peregrine falcons with big fists in front of him.


    "God tree, did you send you here?"


    "sing, sing"


    In the chatter, Ah Da and Ah Er were also very excited


    "Well, I know I''ll go back now."


    Nodding, the emperor crocodile also understood the meaning of the peregrine falcon.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that there was a large-scale army intercepting him not far away?


    Humph


    He snorted coldly, but the emperor crocodile did not hesitate, but turned around, chose a farther route, and rushed towards the river.


    And at this moment, after a minute of entanglement, as if every second was like a year, the fighter plane in the sky finally captured a clear picture of the ''unknown ominous bird''.


    Looking at the picture, it looks like a big fist with black and white feathers.


    Its beaks are even more ''peregrine falcons'' that are extremely sharp, and the entire Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau is silent.


    Until a certain moment, an old man stood up and explained


    "This is the peregrine falcon, the top predator. Before it mutates, it can explode at a terrifying speed of 390 kilometers per hour."


    "Now, these guys are all entering the eighth or ninth level, Mach 42, it''s not surprising."


    Yes, Mach 4,2, no surprise.


    But it is such a simple number, but it makes the entire Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau be silent for a short time.


    After a moment, as if she had made up her mind, Ms. Shi, the deputy director of the General Bureau of Spiritual Power Monitoring, stood up and said bitterly:


    "Inform the air force to retreat, these mutant peregrine falcons are far from what they can handle"


    encountered something bad.


    It happened to encounter this most troublesome ominous bird.


    It can be said that with these peregrine falcons, the so-called air force is just a joke.


    A bee collided with a fighter plane, enough to destroy the fighter plane.


    What''s more, how about these peregrine falcons that are faster than fighter jets, and whose bodies look even harder?


    It is estimated that these peregrine falcons do not even need other means, and a head-on collision is enough to destroy the fighters.


    And this is the weakness of human beings.


    After all, it is only a terrestrial life. When encountering such a mutated air overlord, their so-called airspace dominance can only be relinquished little by little.


    Not only that, even the dominance of the oceans, human beings are gradually giving up work


    Chapter 123: The Return of the Emperor Crocodile (Third)


    into the night


    On the edge of the foggy mountain, everything is dead, and the silence is suffocating.


    Just because at this moment, far away, there is an aura that seems to come from ancient times, blowing towards the face.


    Feeling this breath, let alone ordinary mutant beasts, even the mutant beasts in the depths of Beiyu Canyon, which are enough to be called monsters by human beings,


    It''s the pupil shrinks.


    "Roar"


    Standing on the top of the mountain, a big white tiger suddenly let out a long howl, and then, as if he had sensed some familiar aura, suddenly an excited tiger pounced toward the north.


    run to the edge of the canyon


    "squeak"


    The golden monkey who had just felt this breath scratched his ears and cheeks, but for a moment, as if he had reacted, his eyes also lit up.


    "Fourth brother."


    In the cry of surprise, the golden monkey "403" jumped onto the armored wild boar.


    "Go, go."


    Beating the armored boar, the golden monkey was very excited.


    At this time, the armored wild boar started to run wild after a brief daze.


    Along the way, it can be described as a mess, but what is surprising is that his speed is no less than that of the big white tiger.


    [Wild Charge - The more you run wildly, the faster the speed will be. At a certain moment, the speed will not be restrained, and the power of the collision will also reach a peak. ��


    This is the special ability of the Armored Boar.


    Used well, it can be said to be a big killer on the battlefield


    If you don''t use it well, it''s a way to send death.


    However, what was surprising was that what was faster than the white tiger and the armored wild boar was actually an electric light.


    "Thorn pull."


    The silver-white electric light traced a zigzag trajectory on the ground, but it was as fast as a streamer, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the depths of the thick fog.


    But looking carefully, it was actually a flat-headed brother with silver hair and a white cloak.


    As the guy who fought with the emperor crocodile, he was very familiar with the breath of the emperor crocodile.


    However, this time, he meant that while the emperor crocodile''s breath was becoming more and more terrifying, there was actually a touch of weakness, as if he was injured.


    With a low growl of anxiety, its silver-white hand hair gushed out even more dense silver-white electric light.


    From a distance, it looks like a sphere of light intertwined with silver and white electricity.


    "Aren''t you going?"


    Looking at the black old cow still lying under the main body, Ziyu also said plainly:


    "It''s good to have them


    Having said that, Shengmo also took a deep look at the direction where the emperor crocodile came, and chose to close his eyes again.


    However, not long after, the voice of the Bull Demon resounded in Ziyu''s heart again:


    "Master Shenshu, is the fourth child injured?"


    "yes."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also sighed


    "When this guy broke through, he attracted the attention of humans and was sniped on a large scale. Although the Peregrine Falcons and the others provided timely support, they still suffered a lot of injuries.


    "


    words fall,


    "moo"


    With a long whistle, the thick fog retreated, the bull demon slowly propped up his body, and a pair of piercing eyes flashed a rare coldness.


    "Humanity,"


    The icy voice echoed in the air, making the entire Beiyu Canyon feel a little colder.


    However, at this time,


    "Tread, step, step"


    In the depths of the thick fog, a slap-high figure walked out.


    It is an upright walking creature with limb-like scythe arms.


    The whole body is wrapped in gold, like wearing a golden armor, which is very domineering.


    Looking closely, it turned out to be an ant.


    It''s just that compared to the ant, it is undoubtedly much more handsome, especially with its extremely cold face, even Yu Ziyu has to praise her appearance.


    Generally high.


    "Master, is that the fourth brother?"


    Turning around, looking at the sky, the ant spit out human words


    "yes."


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "The fourth is an emperor crocodile, a prehistoric beast from ancient times."

 Chapter 90：

    "I see."


    An inexplicable luster flashed in the depths of his eyes, and Golden Ant also turned his words and asked:


    "Fourth brother, were you sniped by humans?"


    "Ok."


    In response, Yu Ziyu also showed helplessness:


    "Your breakthrough, it is best to carry out in the secret cellar in the future, with the spirit stone isolation atmosphere, will not be captured by human spirit power monitoring,


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu raised her eyes again and took a deep look at the deep night sky.


    Vaguely, he felt that he was in the night sky, with a pair of eyes staring at them all the time.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s pupils shrank suddenly, as if sensing something.


    "It''s really immortal."


    While snorting coldly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also pulled to the edge of the misty mountain.


    Immediately slowly lift the branches.


    Then, like a human palm, he clenched it fiercely.


    At the same time, on the edge of the misty mountain, countless mists rolled suddenly, and in a moment, a beast turned into mist was pulled out.


    Immediately afterwards, this fog beast savagely bit the air.


    "click"


    Accompanied by a very crisp sound, some sparking parts were scattered on the ground.


    drone.


    And it''s not your average drone.


    The small ones are like bees, and they are even more silent. It is no wonder that the emperor crocodile and peregrine falcon did not find it.


    However, it is fortunate that since Ziyu upgraded the control of the fog to level 3, the mastery of the fog has reached an incredible level.


    Degree.


    Others are fine, but he will find drones like this the first time they pour into the thick fog.


    As for whether the drone will be directly damaged by such a shot, Yu Ziyu won''t care too much. 28


    He originally had the intention to expose the existence of Mist Beast'', but now he can take this opportunity to show them a good look.


    Anyway, it''s all done


    For the rest of the time, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind playing with humans.


    And, most importantly, Yu Ziyu felt the opportunity to make a breakthrough again.


    If nothing else, his other ability can be promoted again.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but smile.


    s:


    Today, I promised a book friend for the seventh shift, but Crimson went to the hospital. I''m very sorry, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes.


    ,, orchid, small, bright.


    Chapter 124 Elemental life? biochemical weapon? (fourth more)


    At the General Administration of Spiritual Power Monitoring, the staff looked at the screen one by one, and their eyes widened at the final frozen picture.


    "what is that?"


    "Mist? What are you kidding?"


    yes, fog,


    They saw that countless mists turned into a vortex, followed by a mist-turned monster gushing out of it.


    Then, one bite, just that one bite, shattered the most advanced drone of the Federation.


    "Can anyone explain what that is?"


    Standing up, Deputy Director Shi asked with a solemn expression.


    "I don''t know, it''s unheard of, it''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    This is a middle-aged man who is very knowledgeable and has a lot of research on mutant beasts.


    But now, even this middle-aged man can''t say why.


    At this moment, as if thinking of something, an old man with glasses and gray hair suddenly stood up, hesitantly said:


    "Could it be a theory that has recently emerged?"


    "A theory of the rise?"


    With a frown, Deputy Director Shi was also a little puzzled.


    For a moment, the old man looked around the crowd and explained


    "Recently, a student of mine put forward such a set of theoretical theories roughly saying that everything is evolving, so why can''t the elements evolve?"


    "In this way, according to this set of theories, the element life is also born according to the times."


    Listening to the old man''s explanation, everyone fell silent.


    Elemental evolution?


    Obviously, this is very unfamiliar to them


    But one thing is certain, in this era of evolution of all things, anything is possible.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly asked with a hint of curiosity:


    "Old cow, with your stubbornness, you will listen to your students? I wonder who your proud student is? Tell me, I might know."


    The old man didn''t take it seriously for his colleague''s ridicule. Instead, he stroked his beard and smiled proudly:


    "Her name is He Ling''er, she is a talented seedling."


    "He Linger?"


    With an exclamation, many people''s faces changed slightly.


    He Linger, this is not a ''unfamiliar name.


    At the age of ten years, he has already reached the peak of the ninth level of entry, and is also known as a generation of concubine Yan and contemporary Yanji''.


    It can be said that if this little girl can maintain the current speed of evolution, she will definitely be the backbone of the Federation in the future.


    Today, some people even call her and the other top geniuses of the Federation together and call her the ''Federal Ten Heroes.


    And this, the top ten of the Federation, can be said to be the second best, those monsters that exist in the depths of each laboratory.


    It''s just that compared to those monsters, the top ten heroes of the Federation are all based on personal talent, supplemented by a lot of resources, to achieve true evolution.


    And those monsters were bred in the **** experiments.


    In terms of potential alone, the two are not at the same level


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing Jie Yi, Shi Fu also said frankly:


    "He Ling''er is a fire element talent. She has always had a keen perception of elements. Since she proposed it, her credibility is very high."


    After speaking, Deputy Director Shi''s eyes were drawn to the picture of the foggy beast not far away, and he said solemnly:


    "If this is the case, then this monster is likely to be a mist life?"


    "There is a certain possibility."


    Nodding, the old man had a puzzled look on his face.


    "It''s just that I don''t understand why that prehistoric giant crocodile secretly came here, and what''s even more surprising is that if there is really the existence of mist life, for the sake of


    Why not attack it?"


    "Secretly, it''s better to say, ''Back, the depths of the fog are wet places, the most suitable for the survival of prehistoric giant crocodiles, and this may be its hometown."


    For the old man''s puzzlement, the middle-aged man who stood up first before speculated.


    Afterwards, the middle-aged man thought for a while and said, "Whether the mist life exists, we still can''t be clear, this needs to be investigated as soon as possible."


    "The investigation is fine."


    He responded casually, and Deputy Director Shi, who had just found some information from the military, also continued:


    "Recently, in the misty mountain, a detection team disappeared, and the whereabouts are still unknown. At present, the misty mountain has dispatched three search teams, I will wait for a while.


    , will discuss with the military and make the investigation of fog life'' also a task."


    Speaking of this, Deputy Director Shi raised his eyes, and his face also had a dignified look, saying:


    "But before that, upgrade the misty mountain to the highest-level red danger zone, and send troops to always monitor if that prehistoric giant crocodile comes out.


    signs, and suppressed them immediately. "


    "Yes"


    In the chorus of low drinks, everyone is once again devoted to the work.


    Although the prehistoric giant crocodile is terrifying, it is only a mutant beast after all, at most a guy with a relatively large potential threat


    And they need to monitor the situation of most of the Federation at all times.


    Just when they chased down the prehistoric giant crocodile, there were two huge spiritual power fluctuations.


    From this, it can be seen how fast the evolution of mutant beasts is now.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the prehistoric giant crocodile is a mutant beast before it was included in the federal number.


    In other words, the potential threat of prehistoric giant crocodiles is enough to rank in the top ten of all the mutant beasts in the Federation.


    And at this moment,


    In the depths of Beiyu Canyon, Tzuyu looked at not far from his body, this behemoth with a body length of forty or fifty meters, also the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Under his efforts to restrain himself, the height of his body exposed on the ground was only 40 to 50 meters. Although most of it was hidden in the depths of the earth, it was not as high as it was close to.


    hundred meters.


    But now, a giant beast that was not as tall as him was lying in front of him like this.


    "God,,, Tree"


    With a touch of hoarseness, the emperor crocodile looked at a very tall willow tree not far away, and a look of reverence flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "You are fine."


    Among the rare praises, Yu Ziyu is also dancing with branches


    moment,


    "click,"


    With a crisp sound, a drop of very rich life essence has already dripped on the wound of the emperor crocodile.


    However, I have to say that the 403-class missiles are still a little scary.


    It turned out that a pothole the size of a basin was left on the body of the emperor crocodile.


    Bloody and terrifying.


    "This is an armor-piercing bullet. It''s best not to resist it with your body in the future. It''s not easy to resist."


    Like a reminder, Yu Ziyu also said calmly.


    "Forehead"


    His face froze slightly, and the emperor crocodile was also a little embarrassed


    It didn''t think about resisting, but it couldn''t stand the frequent use of human means, and it was finally overshadowed, so it didn''t block this armor-piercing bullet.


    However, the armor-piercing projectile was fine, at most it tore through its defense, but that


    As if thinking of something, the emperor crocodile also took the initiative to ask:

 Chapter 91：

    "Shenshu, this armor-piercing bullet is not a big threat to me, but they have a weapon that can make my muscles rigid and lose the power to move."


    "Muscle rigidity? Let me see"


    With a suspicious voice, a branch of Yu Ziyu also pulled to the wounded place of the emperor crocodile.


    Obviously, he could clearly see that the muscles of the crocodile''s injury seemed to be hardened.


    "This is?"


    A little confused, Yu Ziyu is also hard to understand.


    As for human weapons, apart from the nuclear weapon, which he is familiar with, he really doesn''t know much about it.


    "This is a muscle hardening bomb. One of the principles of biochemical weapons is to solidify muscles. For the emperor crocodile, which has always been known as a ''muscle crocodile'', it is a natural


    ''s big killer. "


    A wisp of red smoke rose, and then a red shadow was intertwined.


    Chapter 125: Overlord of the Mist - Prehistoric Giant Crocodile (Fifth)


    Listening to Qing''er''s explanation, Ziyu was also silent for a while.


    Well, yet another novelty I haven''t heard of.


    However, considering that this was a biological weapon, Tzuyu also understood a bit.


    If nuclear weapons are the most powerful guarantee for human beings, then biological and chemical weapons are another terrifying means for human beings that are no less than nuclear weapons.


    Although it is not comparable to the power of nuclear weapons to destroy the sky and the earth, when it comes to cruelty and even horror, biological and chemical weapons are definitely better.


    And at this moment, as if thinking of something, the emperor crocodile suddenly said:


    "Sacred Tree, I brought you a present."


    Saying that, the abdominal muscles of Emperor Crocodile suddenly twitched, and then in Ziyu''s stunned light, a crack slowly opened.


    And it was just such a small crack, Ziyu suddenly noticed a faint chill.


    Like a wisp of cold wind that hits in winter, it is very cold.


    "This is?"


    In the suspicious voice, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also condensed in the crack opened by the emperor crocodile.


    "The last time I encountered a mutant beast with a very good talent, it can hurt me at only level 8"


    Saying that, the Emperor Crocodile''s muscles contracted for a while, but it slowly spit out a crystal dome like a white jade.


    Yes, Crystal Dome.


    The size of an ostrich egg.


    At first glance, there is still a thin layer of ice stains on the surface of the eggshell, which looks very strange.


    "Uh, what kind of egg is this?"


    Seeing the white egg that the crocodile spit out from his muscle crack, Ziyu also asked in astonishment.


    "Snake eggs."


    A hoarse voice rang in Yu Ziyu''s ears, and then without waiting for the corners of Ziyu''s mouth to twitch, Emperor Crocodile sighed helplessly:


    "Unfortunately, the mother of this egg, I can''t bring it back, otherwise it would be good to give it as a gift to the divine tree."


    "cough


    After a dry cough, Yu Ziyu also stopped and said:


    "No, no, this snake egg is enough."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also glanced suspiciously at the strong muscles of the emperor crocodile, and asked:


    "Your very strong muscles can actually bring this snake egg back safely?"


    "Muscle?"


    With a murmur, the emperor crocodile looked at his own muscles, and rarely responded:


    "This should be considered a talent. I am very casual with my muscle control, enough to create a small space to accommodate this snake egg,"


    Listening to Di Crocodile''s explanation, Ziyu also understood a little bit.


    This guy should make this seemingly fragile snake egg, the force is very uniform,


    In this way, even after several battles, he was still able to stably protect this egg.


    But, in this case, it is really a heavy gift.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s branch was also gently rolled up, picking up this white egg from the ground


    very cold,


    It was really cold.


    Like a ten thousand year ice cave, there is a sense of coldness from the inside out.


    At this moment, the emperor crocodile looked at the snake egg and added


    "Her mother awakened the ice element talent, and this snake egg also revealed a vision, if my guess is correct, she should also be able to awaken the ice attribute.


    Elemental talent. "


    Speaking of this, the muscles of the emperor crocodile contracted again, and unexpectedly spit out a piece of ice blue roots.


    "This is the ice-attribute spirit grass guarded by her mother. Give her the divine tree. It must be beneficial to her."


    amount/>


    With a faint twitch at the corner of her mouth, Yu Ziyu felt that her eyes were a little blind before.


    He didn''t see that Di Crocodile''s mind was so delicate.


    And, more importantly, this guy killed her mother, but still seems to want to conceive and raise her?


    After being silent for a while, Yu Ziyu looked at the inexplicable luster that flashed deep in the eyes of the emperor crocodile, and also understood a little.


    The reason why this guy has such an idea should come from his subtle influence.


    Bi, Ziyu has always liked to cultivate mutant beasts with outstanding talents.


    Now, when the rare word came to such a snake egg that seemed to be not weak, the emperor crocodile naturally moved like this.


    However, it can also be seen that Di Crocodile is loyal to him, and even his behavior is a vague imitation.


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu was very pleased.


    Months of hard work finally paid off.


    Moreover, now the emperor has achieved an extraordinary first-order, and his strength is vastly different from before, enough to shoulder the lead


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also joked


    "You guy, your breakthrough is quite fast. Look at Baihu and Pingtou, they are almost red-eyed."


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s jokes, Di Crocodile also looked back with great interest at the now-smaller flat-headed brother and the white tiger, who was much shorter than him.


    It''s just that he is a little cold by nature. Except for Yu Ziyu, others really don''t think about talking too much.


    However, considering how excited Brother Pingtou and Baihu were when they rushed over, Di Crocodile still responded:


    "Thanks."


    "Forehead


    Looking at each other in dismay, Brother Pingtou, Baihu, etc. were also speechless one after another.


    He raised up as Lord Shenshu said, and just said this to them.


    And still so cold


    However, at this time, without waiting for them to speak, the emperor crocodile dragged its huge body and walked out towards Lingtan.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Every step of the fall is like a small earthquake, and the canyon is not shaking.


    However, at this time, as if he had discovered something, the emperor crocodile looked at the spiritual pool that could not accommodate its body not far away, and there was a hint of helplessness in the depths of his eyes.


    But before he could say anything more, a voice rang in his ears:


    ""You go to the center of the misty mountain, occupy the land as the king, and then open up a lake. At that time, I promise you the essence of life to help you build a spiritual lake.


    Listening to Tzuyu''s voice, Di Crocodile''s face also showed a touch of joy.


    "Thank you **** tree"


    After the words fell, this guy was running non-stop towards the exit of Beiyu Canyon.


    It seems that Linghu is still quite attractive to him


    At this moment, Qing''er sitting on the top of Yu Ziyu''s tree, looking at the figure of the emperor crocodile leaving, couldn''t help but smile:


    "I didn''t expect this little guy to be the first to usher in a breakthrough?"


    "Is this too young?"


    Looking at the gigantic body of the emperor crocodile, Yu Ziyu looked suspicious and said in surprise.


    "When I say small, he is small. In front of me, he will always be a younger brother."


    Humming, Qing''er opened her mouth.


    "Ok.


    There was silence, and Yu Ziyu was also unwilling to argue with Qing''er.


    However, at this moment, Qing''er seemed to have thought of something (is it good), and suddenly said


    "Master, now all human beings know that there are prehistoric beasts like emperor crocodiles in the misty mountain, what should we do?"


    "Isn''t it nice?"


    There was a hint of drama at the corner of his mouth, but Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed an inexplicable luster. ;Since the crocodile is violent, let it stand in front of it.


    The prehistoric giant crocodile, the overlord of the misty mountains, is a good title.


    Then, there will be some fog beasts to hide the reality, an area that is very dangerous to human beings, and this is how it was born.


    Zhigan, he, Tzuyu, can also hide behind the scenes from now on.


    Not to mention other things, with the emperor crocodile in front, the risk of his exposure is much smaller.


    And he can also protect the emperor crocodile comprehensively behind the scenes


    One tree, one beast Joe,


    Inside, outside, but flawless


    However, the reason why Yu Ziyu moved this thought is because Emperor Crocodile''s delicate mind and strength are enough to take on a big responsibility


    It would be good if Yu Ziyu didn''t hide it with that dumb tiger.


    Chapter 126 The Mist - Forbidden Land (First)


    As the cold night approached, the misty mountain fell into its initial dead silence again.


    Compared with other deep mountains and old forests, the ''dead silence'' of the misty mountains can be described as a major feature.


    Even in recent months, the search team that had been doing various searches for a long time looked at each other when they stepped into this foggy mountain.


    Late at night, this is the best time to forage for mutant beasts.


    However, the foggy mountains are better.


    In the middle of the night, it was even more quiet, and the occasional howls were horrifying, and goosebumps kept rising.


    "Either there are very powerful mutant beasts in the misty mountain, or there are not many mutant beasts in the misty mountain"


    This is what a very experienced search soldier said.


    However, neither of the situations he mentioned are good situations.


    On the contrary, there is a bigger crisis hidden behind these two situations.

 Chapter 92：

    One is that the misty mountain is the territory of a powerful mutant beast, and the other is that the misty mountain has a crisis that will stop the mutant beasts.


    "Ugh,,"


    With a sigh, this search soldier also paid attention to it, and even looking into the depths of the misty mountain, there was a little more subtle fear.


    If he remembered correctly, the captain just said that there was a prehistoric giant crocodile in this misty mountain, and there was some ghostly misty life.


    407 "Mist Life?"


    He glanced suspiciously at the thick white fog of Zhou Jian, and the search soldier also carefully carried his weight for a while.


    However, at this moment, I don''t know if it was an illusion, he meant that the fog seemed to have life.


    Forehead


    A little stunned, the search soldier suddenly took a few steps forward.


    "The third one."


    With an exclamation, several figures behind the search soldier came.


    However, it is unbelievable that the search soldier named ''The Third'' continued to walk forward as if he hadn''t heard it.


    However, at this time, if you look closely at this search soldier, you will definitely find that he looks dazed.


    "Third, come back."


    "what are you doing?"


    Exclamations one after another, the rest of the search soldiers also seem to have discovered this anomaly called the third child


    But at this moment, the third child stepped into the depths of the thick fog.


    "boom"


    The thick fog suddenly accelerated, as if the situation was changing, and then in the horrified eyes of the searchers, the figure of the third child disappeared without a trace.


    "The third, the third"


    "where did you go?"


    "do not scare me?"


    With a very anxious call, the entire search team was in chaos.


    However, for some reason, everyone''s hearts are ruthless.


    Especially when a sharp-eyed searcher glanced at the ground not far away with a touch of red and a corner of his clothes, it was like a lightning strike, and the whole person was stupid.


    "Roar"


    As if the roar from the ancient times came from behind, the golden-eyed search soldier turned his head stiffly, but saw the fog slowly rotating.


    And in the swirling mist vortex, there was a very hideous mouth slowly opening.


    "click,"


    There was a very crisp bite, and in the eyes of the other searchers who saw a ghost, this one was also swallowed by the thick fog.


    For a while, the entire search team was silent, and some only had cold hands and feet.


    "These guys look quite frightened."


    As soon as the red smoke circulated, Qing''er also appeared in a tree plant like a ghost, with very delicate little feet.


    Wrapped in red gauze, it is even more hidden in the thick fog, which seems to be invisible, and it is really ghostly.


    "Are you going to make a move?"


    A cold hoarse sounded on Qing''er''s shoulders


    Looking up, I found a handsome looking ant standing quietly on Qing''er''s shoulder.


    At this time, this ant, who seemed to be wearing a golden armor, had four legs around his chest, and his eyes flashed coldly when he looked at the few searchers not far away.


    The fifth beast under the seat of the golden ant Yiziyu.


    Also one of the few guys who know that cici is there


    According to what he said, it was Qing''er who rescued him from the human laboratory. Such a great kindness cannot be forgotten or forgotten.


    "Is your little guy so murderous?"


    Covering her mouth and laughing lightly, Qing''er also joked.


    "I"


    Not much to say, Golden Ant just turned his head slightly, avoiding Qing''er''s playfulness.


    At this time, it seemed that he had sensed the complexities in Golden Ant''s heart, and Qing''er shook his head helplessly, and then pointed out:


    "That guy looks terrified, let him out, everyone else, you''re free."


    The words fell, the red smoke circulated, and Qing''er disappeared into the thick fog.


    "big,,,,sister,,big"


    Taking a deep look at the direction Qing''er was leaving, Golden Ant didn''t say much.


    Instead, he slowly lowered his crossed limbs


    With a "bang", the tree trunk with the thickness of the arm under the golden ant bent fiercely, as if it could not bear his weight.


    At the same time, the golden ant used the elasticity of the tree trunk to transform its entire body into a golden light, disappearing into the depths of the thick fog in the blink of an eye.


    However, in a short while, the blood has already dyed the earth red.


    However, the most heart-pounding thing was that it was too late to make a scream.


    Only the dense fog circulated, concealing all the slaughter.


    Of course, there is a search soldier worth mentioning. He seems to be stupid, and he is sluggish, standing in the same place.


    Occasionally, a heavy humming sound came from the thick fog, causing his whole body to tremble slightly.


    "I didn''t expect it to be really crazy."


    Taking a deep look, the dull-eyed search soldier, Golden Ant couldn''t help but murmur.


    Afterwards, after wiping the remaining blood on the four legs, the golden ants also turned around silently and walked towards the depths of the thick fog.


    Crazy, the most honest.


    And a living lunatic who walked out of the foggy mountain can increase the persuasiveness of some rumors.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before the surrounding cities will circulate such a sentence: "You can''t walk into the misty mountain, the human beings who have been able to walk out of the misty mountain so far,


    Either a lunatic, or a stray, stupefied man,"


    And this is what Yu Ziyu and even the entire Beiyu Canyon are looking forward to the most.


    The most terrifying


    There are more spreads, and with some reality, it is enough to describe the terrifying and different meaning of the misty mountain.


    Of course, it is undeniable that the Misty Mountain is very strange to outsiders.


    A misty mountain all year round.


    A big mountain that makes people always circle in place.


    There are now uncertain ''fog life, and very terrible prehistoric giant crocodile


    Unconsciously, this piece of land is located not too far from the city from the mountains, and it really has a tendency to become a ''forbidden place''.


    Chapter 127 Linger''s Shot (Second)


    "already settled?"


    Looking at the plume of red smoke rising not far away, Yu Ziyu also spoke calmly.


    "solved"


    Nodding her head, Qing''er couldn''t help but smile, "Master, can we achieve our goal soon?"


    "It''s really fast, but after all, the plan can''t keep up with the changes, it''s better not to have an accident.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s face also flashed a look of worry.


    Now, it is indeed going according to plan.


    But if there are some accidents, it will be troublesome.


    However, after a moment, after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu was also calm.


    All accidents are due to lack of strength


    As long as the strength is enough, no matter what accident he has, he will be suppressed.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also took a deep breath and sank into the practice again.


    And Qing''er on the side, seeing this, can''t help but burst into laughter.


    "Master, since I advanced, my cultivation has become more focused."


    Saying so, she also turned red smoke and disappeared into the earth.


    Since Yu Ziyu achieved the extraordinary second-order, the ability of tree roots to nourish the soul is even more outstanding.


    Today''s Qing''er feels that he can break through without the help of the soul of that silver centipede.


    It''s just that such a breakthrough is not what Qing''er wants


    If she wants to catch up with her master, the silver centipede, an extraordinary second-order soul, is her must.


    Although there are certain risks, but to a certain extent, it is also a great opportunity


    You must know that it is not difficult to find such an extraordinary second-order in the wild.


    What''s more, this extraordinary second-order, tossing is not human-like, and the spirit is sluggish, and it is not something that ordinary mutant beasts can reach.


    Until now, it is also human.


    For humans, some places are off limits.


    But for aliens like them, isn''t the human laboratory a forbidden area?


    Perhaps, the human laboratory is even more terrifying.


    Bi Yi, the feeling of being unable to survive or dying is not something that ordinary mutant beasts can endure.


    The next day, it was not yet dawn


    Far away in the top-secret laboratory of human beings - Ling''er of the genetic laboratory slowly opened her eyes


    "Just today."


    After thinking about it, Linger also made a decision.


    Opportunities, after all, have to be earned by themselves.


    Like the place where the silver centipede was imprisoned, it has always been closely guarded, and ordinary people are not allowed to get close.


    It is still too long for Linger to wait for a real opportunity.


    Instead of waiting, it is better to take advantage of the present and have a real fight.


    Thinking of this, Linger also got up, put on a white patch coat, and walked towards the depths of the genetic laboratory.


    Not long after, the spirit, who has undergone heavy monitoring, also came to the largest laboratory of the Genetic Laboratory.


    Looking up, the staff in white patched coats looked in a hurry.


    Countless sophisticated instruments work in an orderly manner


    In a place similar to the operating table, a mentor with a special badge is also wiping the sweat oozing from his forehead.


    "Teacher, have you rested yet?"


    With a touch of worry, Ling''er brought a glass of water from the side and walked towards an aged woman.


    "rest?"


    With a kind smile, the old woman also glanced at Ling''er dotingly and said with a smile: "Recently, several major experiments have reached the final stage, and they need to work overtime."

 Chapter 93：

    Having said that, the old woman looked at Linger carefully for a while, and joked:


    "You sleepy girl, why did you wake up so early?"


    She stuck out her tongue mischievously, but Linger didn''t care much either.


    Her sleepiness reputation, but everyone knows.


    But fortunately, relying on her spiritual talent, Linger''s study was not delayed, and she won the first place again and again, so that all the tutors could not laugh or cry about this girl.


    , has an indescribable indulgence.


    "I''ll take a look at this silver centipede."


    With a smile, Linger walked towards the depths of the laboratory amid the helpless and doting eyes of a group of people.


    "This girl, everything is fine, but why would she like that scaly monster? Ordinarily girls have to get down when they see it."


    "Hahaha, you don''t understand this, Linger, but Dashan came out."


    In the midst of the discussion, many tutors also started busy green.


    As for Linger, don''t worry


    And in the depths of the laboratory, the guards are very tight, and there will be no accidents.


    And not long after that, Linger came to the depths of the laboratory as scheduled.


    This is a place where the light is relatively weak, and it looks a little gloomy at first glance.


    Looking up, one after another soldier in full uniform stood on both sides.


    At this time, if you look carefully, you will be able to find that there are numerous surveillance cameras and many advanced instruments such as infrared rays.


    All-round, no dead ends.


    And their target is a huge beast about twenty meters long that is frozen in an iceberg not far away.


    0


    To deal with this kind of giant beast, freezing is the best way, which is enough to ban 90% of the mutant beasts.


    Of course, except for attribute mutant beasts


    "This guy is even more sluggish than before."


    Looking at a layer of glass, looking at the silver centipede that seemed to be dead not far away, Linger''s heart was also moved.


    Immediately, the corners of his mouth rose a little secretly, evoking a sneer that was difficult to detect.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, a wisp of red smoke was spit out from Ling''er''s mouth.


    It was just astonishing that no one saw this wisp of red smoke.


    Even more suffocating, even the most advanced instruments of human beings have not captured it, only the magnetic field that has changed in a trance seems to be silently telling something.


    And at this moment,


    "Linger!"


    With an exclamation, a sharp-eyed old woman hurried over.


    For a moment, looking at Linger who was breathing evenly, a group of people all laughed bitterly one after another.


    "This girl, why did she suddenly fall asleep again?"


    Listening to the old woman''s sigh, the others shook their heads helplessly.


    "Linger, you girl, no matter how good your talent is, you are not suitable for fighting. If you suddenly fall asleep while fighting,"


    Before he could speak, the old woman glared at him.


    "What do you say? This girl will just watch us do experiments in the future, and let those men do the work."


    Chapter 128 Breakthrough (Third)


    Time flies so fast, days go by in a blink of an eye


    And in just a few days, Yu Ziyu always felt that something was missing.


    Although a few days are of little significance to his existence with hundreds of years of lifespan, the emptiness in his heart still makes Yu Ziyu feel good.


    some discomfort.


    "What exactly is missing?"


    After exiting the cultivation state, Yu Ziyu also slowly opened his eyes.


    When he entered his eyes, it was the Bull Demon lying under his body, sleeping peacefully.


    From a distance, the big white tiger and the golden ant are both taking a bath in Lingtan.


    But at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s face changed slightly.


    "What about Qing?"


    In the somewhat stiff voice, Yu Ziyu''s expression changed slightly.


    ea


    It seems that I haven''t seen this girl for two or three days.


    I said, why do I feel like something is missing?


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also started looking for it immediately.


    "407" for a moment, his eyes were drawn to the roots of the tree buried deep in the ground, Yu Ziyu clearly saw a girl wrapped in a red gauze like a female fairy


    , very intimately holding his roots.


    What made Yu Ziyu''s pupils shrink was that Qing''er''s face at this time was not very good-looking.


    In the faint, there is a touch of pain


    "Qing''er?"


    Yu Ziyu was also a little worried when she called out.


    But just as he was about to approach, Yu Ziyu seemed to have discovered something, and his expression suddenly changed.


    "Ziz


    In the very slight voice, an illusory centipede more than twenty centimeters long appeared on Qing''er''s body.


    It looks like a tattoo.


    It''s just that this centipede is too realistic


    The silver light is bright, like pouring silver, each section is even brighter and hideous,


    "Zizi,"


    Another series of sounds that seemed to be threatening, this silver centipede roamed across Qian Qing''er''s body like a wandering dragon.


    "Is this the silver centipede that Qing''er mentioned earlier?"


    With a touch of suspicion, Yu Ziyu said with certainty


    Except for the extraordinary second-order silver centipede, it is difficult for ordinary souls to have such a solid soul


    You know, the soul is the most elusive


    Like Qing''er, the reason why she can exist in this world is because her spiritual talent is awakened, and her soul mutates accordingly.


    And ordinary souls, it is estimated that they only exist in the world for a moment, and they will disappear.


    Even an extraordinary second-order existence like Yu Ziyu and the silver centipede, although the spirit will be strengthened to a certain extent, but if there is no correct method of soul cultivation,


    To reach Qing''er''s level, I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult.


    At most, it is the silver centipede that Yu Ziyu sees now. Although its body is solid, it still has a sense of illusoryness, and its body is only two.


    Ten centimeters long.


    In the end, the reason why aliens are aliens is that they are difficult to reproduce.


    One is Qing''er, whose soul mutates and can last forever in the world


    One is Yu Ziyu, who was reborn as a tree and knew it when he was born.


    And at this moment, with a muffled groan, Qing''er bit her pale lips suddenly, and her body trembled slightly.


    "Zizi,"


    With a sharp neigh, as if in fear, the silver centipede shrank abruptly.


    But just as it was about to run, Qing''er suddenly stretched out a hand and grabbed it.


    "Zizi,"


    There was another sharp neigh, like a beast in a desperate situation, doing its last struggle.


    But at this time, Qing''er obviously didn''t want to give it a chance.


    He grabbed the right hand of the silver centipede and clenched it fiercely.


    "Thorn pull."


    Accompanied by a very clear voice, Qing''er''s body trembled again, as if she felt the same way.


    But just for a moment, under the astonished gaze of Zhuo Yu, some bright white lights rose from Qing''er''s right hand.


    And these white lights rushed towards Qing''er''s body in a moment, as if they were absorbed by Qing''er.


    "Is this a success?"


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also put down her worries.


    Right now, he could clearly feel Qing''er''s aura becoming more peaceful.


    More importantly, a vortex of spiritual energy was already rising around Qing''er.


    And Yu Ziyu is no stranger to this kind of vision.


    This is a precursor to advancement.


    "This is not a good place to advance."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also urged the roots of the tree.


    "Boom, boom, boom


    Along with a series of vibrations, a thick tree root has opened up a passage leading directly to the underground cellar.


    There, there is enough spiritual energy for Qing''er to absorb.


    More importantly, the spiritual stone can block the spiritual power fluctuations of Qing''er''s breakthrough, preventing the human spiritual power monitoring satellite from capturing it.


    And just when Yu Ziyu finished this, the human side


    "boom"


    Accompanied by the burning of the sky, a beautiful figure is bathed in the flames.


    What''s surprising is that these flames did not hurt Qianying in the slightest, but set her off like a goddess in flames.


    Hot and noble, sacred and majestic.


    "Miss Ling''er, what is this?"


    In the unbelievable exclamation, a staff member who took care of Linger also widened his eyes.


    Immediately, as if thinking of something, this female staff member rushed out of Linger''s boudoir for the first time.


    not long ago,


    "Tread, step, step,"


    Accompanied by a series of hurried footsteps, one by one, the mentors who seldom show up in front of others came one after another.


    "The breathing is steady, the spiritual power fluctuates abnormally, and it is swallowing all the spiritual power of Zhou Zao at a speed visible to the naked eye."


    "This is"


    "This is, breaking through!!"

 Chapter 94：

    He stammered when he spoke, but the old man couldn''t hide his excitement and exclaimed.


    "Breakthrough? Mr. Li, are you kidding me?


    "Just kidding? Some time ago, I watched that kid from Lao Zhao''s family break through, and this matter can be joked?"


    A stern glance at the person who spoke out, this old man named ''Lao Li, also shouted at the top of his voice:


    "What are you still doing? Why don''t you hurry up to carry the spirit stone, and hope that Ling''er will break through?"


    Roaring, the old man seemed to have thought of something, reminding him


    "Remember, it''s best to use a fire attribute spirit stone. This spirit stone is most beneficial to Qian Ling''er."


    "Yes, my lord."


    In the chorus of low drinks, the security personnel rushed towards the storage room one by one.


    It''s just that, for some reason, the instructor who was still staying near Ling''er looked weirder than the other.


    28 Sleeping, can you break through?


    Although Linger has slept for two or three days, this doesn''t seem to be the reason for breaking through.


    While looking at each other, everyone is also stunned


    But at this time, this old man named Li Lao'' suddenly came out and explained:


    "Ling''er, the habit of sleepiness is no longer a day or two, but every time she sleeps, her strength will increase."


    "And that''s why we''re not too worried after finding out that Ling''er was in a coma for two days."


    "Now, Linger''s sleep breakthrough, although it is a bit strange, but there are traces ahead, but don''t be too surprised."


    "It can only be said that the talent is extraordinary."


    Speaking of which, this old man Li also took a deep look at everyone and warned:


    "It''s good for everyone to keep your mouth shut. I treat Ling''er as a girl. If something goes wrong with her, I will definitely make some people unable to eat.


    go. "


    Chapter 129: The third round of strengthening (fourth more)


    Mu Xiulin wind will destroy it.


    This truth, Mr. Li naturally understands


    Shaking his head, Elder Li was a little helpless. Humanity is still not united after all.


    Today, there are mutant beasts wreaking havoc on the outside, but inside, it is not too peaceful.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Ling''er with a touch of complexity.


    "I hope you, this girl, can really provoke a role in the future."


    And at this moment, the old man looked at the crowd again and said calmly.


    "Go away, this kind of breakthrough is not something we can interfere with, just wait."


    "Okay, Mr. Li


    When the words fell, the crowd slowly dispersed.


    It''s just that on this day, a legend of Guan Gan and Yan Ji''s sleeping breakthrough also spread among the high-level human beings.


    Beiyu Canyon.


    After Yu Ziyu sent Qing''er to the secret cellar, she stopped paying attention.


    Breakthrough, relatively speaking, is a very long process


    Especially now, Qing''er''s breakthrough involves a transformation of life level.


    "This girl, Breakthrough didn''t even say hello to me, are you afraid that I''m worried?"


    Shaking her head, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless. 28


    Of course, it''s more of a heartache.


    And at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help laughing:


    "I can take advantage of these two days to prepare a breakthrough gift for Qing''er, and the emperor crocodile, I don''t know if Linghu has been opened."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness has already been pulled to the surface


    For a moment, raising the angle of view, and looking far away, Ziyu suddenly discovered that there was an extra giant about 20 kilometers away from Beiyu Canyon.


    lake.


    According to preliminary estimates, this lake is at least the size of four or five football fields.


    "Tsk tsk, to transform this lake into a spirit lake, I don''t know how much life essence it will cost me."


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu didn''t show any pain on his face.


    Although the essence of life is precious, it is still necessary to make the best use of it without harming the source.


    Moreover, turning this lake into a spiritual lake is not only a gift for the emperor crocodile, but also for future needs


    Bi Yi, as Tzuyu''s base camp in the misty mountains, it is impossible for there to be just a few mutant beasts.


    Not to mention the nine beasts that Yu Ziyu has been thinking about all the time, the current wind wolf clan alone is not a small number.


    Moreover, more importantly, Tzuyu''s power will gradually expand.


    As a result, a spirit that is dozens of times larger than the Lingtan is also imminent.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s branches suddenly appeared


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    With wisps of broken air, dozens of drops of the very rich life essence have pierced the horizon and shot towards the lake.


    For a moment, he seemed to notice something.


    "Roar"


    A roar from ancient times, a rare touch of excitement


    What is even more staggering is that the small half of the lake is full of monstrous water waves.


    Looking closely, it turned out to be a very huge crocodile, raised its body, and looked towards the north canyon with bright light.


    "Remember to help me guard the misty mountain, I need to take care of myself."


    Through the mist, the sound was transmitted to the ear of the crocodile, and Tzuyu''s consciousness slowly sank into the body.


    Dozens of drops of life essence are a lot of consumption for him.


    Even now, he is a little overwhelmed. However, this one-time solution is also good.


    In the future, only needing to sprinkle some essence occasionally will be enough to moisten the lake into a spiritual lake.


    And now


    Yu Ziyu naturally wants to make up for the loss this time by strengthening.


    Turning his eyes, Yu Ziyu was already looking at the attribute panel.


    ��Racial variation willow tree


    Equal-Order Extraordinary Order (Disaster)


    Evolution point 9823 (acquisition method, one receives sunlight, absorbs unknown energy for refining, the second plunders its animals and even plants, and enters


    And extract. )


    Natural talent: super regeneration (ly2 level) one - a terrible talent unique to plants, which can greatly enhance the regeneration speed even if the branches are relatively fragile


    The damaged part can also be regenerated in an instant by the power surging in the body. (The regeneration ability has been strengthened - even if the body and even the roots are destroyed


    half, can also be reborn slowly by means of remnants)


    Ability: Mutated branches (level ly2)��those that have been strengthened several times, their hardness is comparable to that of steel, and they can bend and grow freely.


    , the branches can also secrete a toxin that is enough to paralyze or even stun the prey


    Mutated tree root (lv2 level) is a terrifying tree root that is extremely strong, each of which is like a wooden dragon, has extraordinary power, and can be used in a certain distance


    To a certain extent, plants and animals are absorbed as nutrients.


    Hallucinations (level 2) can affect the spirit of animals, plants and even human beings through fog, confusing people''s five senses, distinguishing between the real and the real.


    Manipulating earth elements (ly2 level) can control earth elements, turn the earth into earth waves, submerge everything, and at the same time can change the geology and dive into the ground.


    end.


    The control of fog (level 1v3) can be handled freely, and the mind can move at will. While the fog is Yu Ziyu''s eyes, it can also be ever-changing and turn into whatever you want.


    The Willow Leaf Flying Knife (level 2) uses its own spiritual power to nurture the willow leaf and polish it continuously. The more refined it is, the more transparent its spiritual power will be.


    The farther the range, the greater the power


    Wood Dragon (l1) One tree root turns into a dragon, 407 achievements are extremely high, and the absorption power of the main tree root is greatly improved, so as to truly achieve nothing without swallowing and nothing without eating.


    , until it finally takes root in the deepest part of the planet and uses the entire planet as nutrients.


    ��


    Very luxurious property panel.


    Compared with the promotion to the extraordinary second-order just now, it is more than luxurious.


    The most notable thing is the third-level ability of control of the fog, and the new abilities of Liu Ye Fei Dao and Mu Long.


    "Because, with these three abilities, not only are my methods more bizarre, but my background has also increased a lot."


    Feeling that the root of the main tree buried deep in the ground is constantly breathing out the spiritual power deep in the earth, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    The ability of the wooden dragon is indeed terrifying.


    It is precisely because of this ability that Yu Ziyu dares to sprinkle a few drops of life essence at one time.


    Just because, to a certain extent, the ability of Mu Long also consolidates the origin of Ziyu.


    It can be said that with this ability, even if Yu Ziyu''s cultivation speed is accelerated, he will not worry about the unstable foundation.


    Roots are the foundation of a tree''s life.


    Now, Tzuyu''s main tree root is far beyond his own level, so how could he need to worry about the root problem?


    After smiling, Tzuyu''s eyes turned and pulled to the branch of a special ability mutation.


    His strengthening has always started from the branches.


    "System, I need to strengthen the branches."


    Chapter 130: The terror of the extraordinary third-order (fifth more)


    With a ding'' sound, a clear system prompt sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ears:


    "Ding, the strengthening of a branch requires 1000 evolution points. Do you want to enable strengthening?"


    "Thousands of evolution points?


    Silently looking at her hundreds of branches, Lin Ziyu''s mouth twitched hard.


    Sure enough, just as I guessed.


    Strengthening branches and even roots is a vast project.


    However, after thinking about it, Tzuyu can also accept it.


    The strengthening of branches and even roots is like a period of growth and a period of polishing


    When the branches and even the roots are almost strengthened, Yu Ziyu can almost start the next stage of promotion.


    That is to say, the branches and even the roots are not a kind of reinforcement, but rather a transition.


    It is not only the transition of rising spiritual power, but also the transition of the body to a higher level.


    In short, it is a process from the initial stage of the extraordinary second-order, to the middle stage, and finally to consummation.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a smug smile.

 Chapter 95：

    There is no better way than this.


    If there is, it means that his evolution points are not enough.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also said:


    "Enable reinforcement."


    After the words fell, Yu Ziyu suddenly felt her body tighten.


    "boom"


    Like a roar, the surging energy suddenly surged, and at this moment, Tzuyu suddenly felt that a branch was out of control and shot towards the sky.


    "boom,"


    With a roar like a roar, the branch was continuously stretched.


    What is even more terrifying is that the end of it seems to be swallowing something, and it is actually flashing with an inexplicable luster.


    Feeling something, Yu Ziyu suddenly shouted


    "Let''s go away!"


    After the words fell, this branch actually let out a roar like a giant beast again, and then, a loud bang, countless streamers were like fireworks.


    The ends of the branches bloom.


    Looking carefully, it turned out to be a branch that is not as thick as the dry branch itself.


    "This is"?"


    With a faint surprise, Ziyu also stared blankly at the countless streamers that cut through the sky.


    No, that''s not a streamer.


    That is the most terrifying poisonous snake with murderous intent


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Falling to the ground one after another, a mountain top was flattened, and dust was splashed all over the sky.


    What is even more terrifying is that the split branches are like octopus, wrapping around a very huge rock.


    However, for a moment, with Ziyu''s mind moving


    "boom"


    Countless branches suddenly shrank.


    With a sound of "bang", the entire rock burst into pieces in an instant, turning into dust all over the sky.


    "Strength and speed have all been improved qualitatively. What''s even more terrifying is that at the moment of shooting, there is an ability similar to splitting, although relying on


    The output of spiritual power is indeed an extremely terrifying means. "


    Making a simple evaluation in her heart, Yu Ziyu looked at the sky, the branch that slowly shrank, and finally turned into a branch again, looking a little surprised


    I have to say, the mutant branches of level 3 are indeed scary.


    This swift and violent speed is really like a poisonous snake that devours people, making it hard to guard against.


    And that''s not the scariest


    The most terrifying thing is that at the moment of shooting, it can also be divided into ten, completing a terrifying explosion.


    Imagine, when a branch hits you like a poisonous snake and you have not had time to react, it bursts in an instant, splitting into dozens of poisonous snakes and attacking you


    Such pictures, not to mention encountering them, are a little chilling just thinking about them.


    And this, not to mention that Yu Ziyu''s branches themselves also carry such terrifying toxins as paralysis.


    "This branch alone is enough to strangle most of the enemies."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little proud.


    Such a branch is already so terrifying.


    In the future, wait for his hundreds of branches to be strengthened.


    How terrifying the picture would be then.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    Immediately after the shooting, just like a goddess scattered flowers, hundreds of branches turned into thousands or even thousands of branches, and then the true meaning of


    Cover the sky, drown everything, strangle everything.


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu finally understood why the third-order transcendence was called a ''disaster'' by humans.


    Disaster! Calamity!


    One can see the whole leopard at a glance, just from the strengthening of Tzuyu''s current branch, it can be seen that the extraordinary third-order, that is a real terror.


    Every move has great destructive power


    Live to destroy, live to destroy.


    Although, this is not the original intention of the extraordinary third-order existence


    But for them, who need millions of spiritual powers, even just moving their bodies is enough to set off a great disaster.


    And this is the horror of the extraordinary third-order.


    "�� However, although the Transcendent Tier 3 is terrible, the demand for resources is no longer there."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu spent another four thousand evolution points to strengthen four branches.


    Five thousand evolution points are five branches


    Taking into account the hundreds of branches and the nine tree roots buried deep in the ground, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help coughing.


    "Hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of evolution points"


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu was already thinking about going to the deep sea.


    That, one night, should be enough to cover his evolution point needs.


    Of course, the blood-stained sea is definitely indispensable.


    However, on second thought, Yu Ziyu is also helpless


    Going to the sea is probably overthinking it.


    No, to be more precise, I must have thought too much


    He was inland and could not move freely, let alone blood stained the sea, even looking at the sea was an extravagant hope.


    Unless the tide spreads to the inland, at that time, he can madly brush evolution points.


    (What''s Zhao?) But, if the sea spreads to the inland, it is estimated that the Federation is not far from extinction.


    And that is obviously impossible.


    No, it should be said that it is not possible for the time being


    "That is to say, in addition to daily refining, I can only start a long wait and slowly wait for the prey to come to the door."


    While pondering, Yu Ziyu''s heart sank fiercely.


    Although, for an existence like him, there is no shortage of time.


    However, in this extraordinary age where everything is evolving


    The speed of evolution will determine the status pong.


    If Yu Ziyu''s evolution slows down, he will surely become a treasure in the eyes of others in the future.


    Especially in the eyes of human beings.


    In other words, Tzuyu must, and must, evolve one or two levels faster than humans and even mutant beasts to maintain his own existence.


    Even, and then leap, to a detached position, above all things.


    Chapter 131 Hunting (first more)


    "Hunting has become a must."


    An inexplicable light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and Yu Ziyu also raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    If you say that before, Yu Ziyu still hesitated


    So now, it has become inevitable.


    He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to become a treasure in the eyes of the world and even mutant beasts.


    Therefore, he must become stronger.


    So strong that everyone is desperate, so strong that everyone looks up.


    For this reason, he doesn''t mind stepping on the corpses and even bones of countless people and climbing higher.


    In other words, brief sacrifices are necessary.


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also had concerns.


    Raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu''s gaze was already drawn to a lake ten kilometers away.


    It seems that he noticed Yu Ziyu''s gaze,


    "Roar


    With an inexplicable roar, the clouds shook.


    Immediately afterwards, the lake swayed in circles of ripples, getting bigger and bigger, until a very hideous head gushed out of the lake.


    "God, Tree,"


    In the inexplicable low roar, the emperor crocodile looked into the distance, a giant tree with more and more terrifying momentum, showing a touch of respect.


    "I want to know something about Dajiang."


    "Yes


    Nodding, the crocodile is also truthful


    "In the big river, it is dangerous and unpredictable. Even with my original strength, I dare not stay in one place. There are powerful breaths everywhere, especially in certain places.


    It has an aura that is no less than the first rank. If my guess is correct, the water of the big river also has the power to suppress the fluctuation of spiritual power. Otherwise, those guys will never be able to


    perceived by humans. "


    "And this is also the reason why I had to choose to climb towards both sides of the strait, and finally found the spirit flower in a canyon."


    Listening to what the crocodile said, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the big river, there is a first-order existence, and Yu Ziyu is not surprised.


    Even if the second order suddenly appeared, he would not be too surprised


    Bi Yi, the big river traverses the two oceans, but also runs through the entire inland, which can be described as a vast expanse in the true sense.


    Just, so what.


    With his current strength, not to mention the entire Federation, Tzuyu believes that even in the entire planet, he can still be ranked in the top ten and the top three.


    And the reason why I dare not pat my chest is guaranteed to be the first


    It''s just because Tzuyu is worried about some mutant beasts, who have extraordinary adventures or amazing talents.


    Although Yu Ziyu''s golden finger evolution point is very scary, but who can guarantee that a certain mutant beast will have a greater adventure?


    Just like several restricted areas that have appeared on the bright side, the Bermuda Triangle, the Great Blue Hole and so on.


    These restricted areas are full of mystery. If a second-tier powerhouse no less than him suddenly appeared, Yu Ziyu would not be too surprised.


    Of course, the third order should be unlikely.


    create


    The third-order, is the accumulation of quantity, but also the qualitative change of power. The spiritual power alone needs to be calculated in millions.


    Such a vast accumulation of power cannot be achieved in just half a year.


    If there is a third-order birth, Yu Ziyu believes that the pattern of the world will be changed because of this.

 Chapter 96：

    Moreover, there is one more thing that is worth affirming, even if a certain mutant beast surpasses Ziyu in strength because of an adventure, it cannot be more stable than Yu Ziyu''s foundation.


    In other words, the mutant beasts that can surpass Yu Ziyu in strength during this time period have definitely abandoned their foundation, and they will stop doing this in the future.


    "My current spiritual power is about 400,000 to 500,000. In addition, my body is a willow tree, and my strength is enough to rank in the upper reaches of the second rank."


    And this is still Yu Ziyu''s humble words, if it is close combat, with Ziyu''s methods, even if it is a second-order peak, ordinary people will not be surprised.


    "That is to say, at this point in time, if I spread the root system toward the river, what awaits me will be a real harvest."


    In the murmur, Tzuyu''s eyes flashed with thought.


    With his current strength, harvesting should not be a problem, enough to accumulate evolution points for a short period of time.


    And now, the only problem is


    Pulling up the angle of view and looking at the big river far away from the misty mountains, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    At least the distance of two misty mountains, but also across a very huge mountain.


    e


    With 10,000 grass and mud horses running in his heart, Ziyu also knew that it was a little troublesome.


    At this distance, even if his roots continue to extend, it is difficult to reach.


    If it can be touched, it is estimated that he is not far from the third rank.


    "Ugh


    With a sigh, suppressing this idea, Ziyu still decided that the meal will be eaten as soon as it is eaten.


    Thinking of this, he also used the fog to transmit the voice to the ear of the emperor crocodile:


    "Emperor crocodile, get ready, I''m going to spread the thick fog towards the river. At that time, all the places shrouded in thick fog will be our territory."


    "Yes, the divine tree."


    With a low voice, the emperor crocodile also understood


    "There should be a lot of mutant beasts on the site no less than two misty mountains."


    With a sneer, Yu Ziyu looked towards the direction of the river, and the corners of her mouth rose slowly, revealing a cruel arc.


    Although he was kind, it was only for his companions.


    As for other, even enemies, he has never been stingy with his cruelty.


    Time flies so fast, it''s late at night


    And at this moment, with a sudden change, Yu Ziyu slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking up, a wisp of red smoke was already rising from the earth not far away.


    Rotating, flying, Qing''er''s figure is also slowly pulled out


    Owner,"


    Very surprised voice, hard to contain the excitement


    Qing''er has already lifted her footsteps and rushed towards Yu Ziyu.


    For a moment, without waiting for Yu Ziyu to react, Qing''er crossed her arms and hugged Yu Ziyu''s very thick trunk.


    "Younger"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also used the branches to stroke the girl''s hair.


    However, whether it was an illusion or not, Yu Ziyu could clearly feel a touch.


    yes, tactile


    Even if the previous Qing''er was solid, it was still illusory.


    But now


    Suspicious, Tzuyu controlled the branch like a human finger and nodded.


    "Uh, it''s a little soft


    With a confused look on her face, Yu Ziyu saw Qing''er''s raised eyes.


    Looking at each other, Qing finally couldn''t help but chuckle: "Master, after I stepped into the first order, the biggest change is that my body is no different from ordinary people."


    "Is that so?"


    A little embarrassed, Yu Ziyu also took back the branch immediately.


    No wonder, it feels strange to touch,


    Chapter 132 Terrible spiritual power! ! Silver horse training (second more)


    "Is it supernatural?"


    Looking at this girl who was no different from ordinary people, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised.


    Although, I don''t know Qing''er''s strength but how.


    Day, it is obvious that the current Qing''er should be enough to be her right-hand man.


    At this time, it seemed that she was aware of Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, and Qing''er also smiled playfully:


    "Master, show you my strength"


    Saying that, Qing''er slowly turned around and turned her back to Ziyu.


    He raised his hand and stared at a mountain not far away.


    Immediately afterwards, under Yu Ziyu''s astonished gaze, Qing''er''s red shirt turned out to be without wind.


    "boom"


    The gust of wind suddenly rose, and a very terrifying force had erupted.


    "Thorn Pull, Thorn Pull,"


    In the strange sound, a white-colored arc flashed through the air.


    At the same time, a mountain top not far away trembled suddenly.


    dot


    until


    There was a crackling sound, the top of the mountain was broken, and countless rocks mixed with a huge boulder five or six meters high slowly rose.


    Although it was still shaking, this terrifying scene still made many mutant beasts widen their eyes.


    "


    The sound of the tiger roared, and the hairs of the big white tiger stood up.


    moo


    Squinting his eyes, the bull demon who was not far from Qing''er slowly propped up his body and looked at Qing''er''s Qieguang, a rare flash of strange color.


    "Big Sister"


    "hey-hey"


    The laughter, like a silver bell, echoed in the air.


    Qing''er''s right hand suddenly clenched tightly.


    Only a ''click'' sound was heard, and the huge boulder lifted off into the sky with countless rocks, as if being smashed by an invisible palm.


    "Boom"


    With the terrifying roar, the dust in the sky has filled the air.


    "something"


    Softly praised, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Such means are really good.


    The key is not the strength, but the unpredictable strangeness of the spiritual power.


    At this time, Qing''er''s flying hair also slowly returned to calm and turned around, and Qing''er''s face was full of pride.


    "Master, am I very good?"


    "Ok."


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu also recalled Qing''er''s power just now and said bluntly:


    "Did you just use all your strength?"


    "Nope."


    After speaking, Qing''er also pondered for a while before speaking.


    "I just estimated that I used 20% of my strength."


    "Only two percent?"


    A little stunned, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but show a look of surprise.


    Just now, this girl easily lifted dozens of giant boulders.


    Not to mention, she is remotely controlled by two or three hundred meters


    At this time, he seemed to see Widow Ziyu''s surprise, and couldn''t help but explain:


    "Master, I have devoured the soul of the silver centipede, and the power is far from what the ordinary first-order can compare to."


    Speaking of this, Qing''er couldn''t help showing a smug look on her face, and said happily:


    "Furthermore, because of the reason of devouring the soul of the silver centipede, my method is more than pure mental power."


    When the words fell, Qing''er''s right hand suddenly clicked on the ground.


    Immediately after, in Yu Ziyu''s surprised eyes, a silver streak emerged from Qing''er''s body.


    It shot into the distance at a lightning-fast speed.


    "This is?"


    Squinting his eyes slightly, Yu Ziyu had already caught this silver training.


    The scales are dense, like pouring silver.


    "Silver centipede?"


    Looking at the silver training that had already cut through the sky in the distance, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but murmured.


    "Ok."


    Nodding, Qing''er also smiled.


    "The silver centipede has become a means of attacking me."


    When the words fell, Qing''er raised her hand and made a move, but the silver horse in the sky suddenly froze, and then, as if she had been called by something, she turned around in a flash.


    Not long after, a twenty centimeter long centipede landed on the back of Qing''er''s hand.


    However, looking at it at this time, this little centipede is far less ferocious than before.


    On the contrary, because it is like pouring silver, it adds a touch of delicacy.


    Especially, at this time, it was still lying quietly on the back of Qing''er''s hand, looking even more cute.


    "I named her ''Little Silver Master, what do you think?"


    "good."


    Smiling, Lin Ziyu looked at Qing''er very happy, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Qing''er can break through, it''s better


    And with her current strength, even if she is discovered on the human side, there should be no big problem.


    Not to mention other things, self-protection should be more than enough.


    And at this moment, Qing''er suddenly frowned.


    "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 97：

    Tzuyu, who found Qing''er''s strangeness, was also the first to ask.


    "There seems to be something wrong with my human body."


    There was a strange look on his face, and Qing''er was also suspicious.


    But for a moment, seeing Yu Ziyu''s worried expression, Qing''er also smiled and said:


    "Master, don''t worry, it should be a good thing"


    "A good thing?"


    While pondering, Yu Ziyu also said:


    "Then go back to the human side first. After all, your body is quite important."


    Nodding, Qing''er is also somewhat recognized


    "Indeed, long-term control, I have felt that body and I have an inseparable connection."


    Speaking of which, Qing''er also turned into a plume of red smoke again, slowly sinking into the earth


    "Master, I''ll go first."


    federal,


    Deep in the genetic laboratory of one of the top secret laboratories.


    A very guarded room.


    Countless piles of spiritual stones in the corners of the room are constantly pouring out wisps of crimson airflow, heading towards a figure.


    At the same time, the flames in the sky are constantly intertwined in the air.


    But at this moment, that figure hidden in the depths of the flames, his eyelids trembled slightly, as if he was about to wake up.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes, looked at the flames that filled the sky, and looked at the surrounding spiritual stones.


    Linger also seemed to realize something, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    "Is this county''s body also breaking through?"


    In the murmur, Ling''er''s face couldn''t help but become strange.


    Although, there were conjectures.


    But when she actually met, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    However, just now her body broke through, so now she won''t be too nervous. Shaking his head, fading his mind


    Now, the most important thing is to complete the breakthrough.


    Moreover, Linger has a feeling that if she wants to go to a higher level in the future, this body may be indispensable.


    It is precisely because of this deep feeling that Ling''er is quite concerned about doing this body.


    The daily practice has not fallen.


    Of course, another reason for her heart is also because, only with a strong body, can she have more right to speak among human beings


    Otherwise, if she is a girl with a mediocre talent, it is impossible for her to be assigned to this top-secret laboratory by the No. 1 spiritual power experiment.


    Her lips pursed slightly, and Linger closed her eyes again.


    And in the next moment.


    "boom"


    As if it was pulled by something, the flames in the sky were constantly intertwined, and finally all turned into tornadoes, rushing towards her body for work.


    Chapter 133 Late Night Hunting (Third)


    It was night, and Beiyu Canyon was quiet.


    However, in the depths shrouded in mist, there is an undercurrent surging.


    "


    "Boom, bang, bang


    The earth was trembling slightly, and the emperor crocodile was walking slowly towards the canyon with its thick short legs.


    "God Tree"


    Calling out, the emperor crocodile lowered its head.


    "Have you made up your mind about what I told you this afternoon?"


    Listening to the voice from afar, the emperor crocodile also showed a humanized smile on his face, and responded:


    "Sacred Tree, I hope to send Brother Flathead, Boar in Armor, Second Brother Shengmo and Fifth Brother Golden Ant to conquer that mountain range,"


    "Ah?"


    With a touch of curiosity, Yu Ziyu was also surprised.


    "I am already extraordinary. If I make a move, the spiritual power fluctuations that I will set off will definitely be perceived by human beings.


    "407", and I can hide on the edge of the foggy mountain and guard them. If there is an accident, I can also take action immediately. "


    "well"


    Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised after two consecutive voices.


    It has to be said that the old four emperor crocodiles are really talented generals.


    Although this guy doesn''t speak much cruelty, his delicate mind and strategy are not comparable to ordinary mutant beasts.


    Thinking of this, Tzuyu couldn''t help but feel fortunate, fortunately, he subdued this guy early.


    Otherwise, over time, this guy may become his arch enemy.


    Not because of anything else, but because of the cautious and delicate mind of the crocodile.


    Of course, as an atavistic mutant beast, his potential should not be underestimated.


    In the past few days, Yu Ziyu already felt that the spiritual power of the emperor crocodile had increased by thousands.


    Although it has the effect of Linghu, the talent of the emperor crocodile is indeed amazing.


    "This time, I will not interfere, I will leave it to you, but do you know what I need?"


    Squinting her eyes slightly, Yu Ziyu also asked such a sentence.


    "knowledge."


    Nodding slightly, the corner of Di Crocodile''s mouth also set off a cold smile, adding:


    "All the prey are handed over to the Lord of the Gods to beheaded personally, and if you encounter a mutant beast with not weak talent, you can also bring it back."


    "You guy,"


    There was a kind of helplessness to be seen through her mind, but Yu Ziyu felt a little satisfied.


    Without the nine tails, the emperor who understood Yu Ziyu''s mind best was the emperor crocodile.


    However, one thing is very satisfying, the crocodile is wholeheartedly considered for him.


    And this may be the reason why Yu Ziyu attaches great importance to the emperor crocodile.


    "The divine tree, I''ll arrange it."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also added


    "Will take some life essence from me, I don''t want them to have an accident."


    "It''s natural."


    There was a humanized seriousness on his face, and the crocodile also promised.


    Although they have been with each other for a long time, from the bottom of his heart, he does not want the Bull Demon and the Golden Ant to have an accident.


    Bi, in his dictionary, there are only four words for ''friend'' and ''enemy''.


    Looking around, there are enemies.


    Only a few friends at my feet can be trusted.


    This kind of complex feeling is really not something ordinary people can say.


    Of course, the divine tree is neither a friend nor an enemy. According to the understanding of the emperor crocodile, the divine tree is his master.


    The grace of reconstruction, the grace of life-saving, the grace of protection


    These kindnesses cannot be easily repaid.


    Moreover, the most debatable thing is that it is still the divine tree, which does not conflict with his interests.


    The divine tree needs to strangle the prey and absorb some kind of strange power, and they can use the prey strangled by the divine tree to fill their hunger, and they can also ingest the corpse of the prey.


    Spiritual power and essence, realize the growth of spiritual power


    It can be said that the tree and the beast can achieve a symbiosis without any reason for hostility.


    And this is another reason why the emperor crocodile is willing to be loyal to the divine tree.


    The night was filled with darkness, and one after another powerful and terrifying mutant beasts slowly walked out of the canyon.


    looking up,


    A golden monkey scratched its ears and slapped its cheeks, but it was sitting on the head of a wild boar the size of a hill, walking slowly towards the west.


    On the other side, the golden ant also had four legs around its chest, standing coldly on the back of the demon.


    "The relationship between the fifth-oldest golden ant and the second-born Bull Demon gets along pretty well."


    Yu Ziyu, who was watching this scene from a distance, couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Master, Shengmo is a kind man and treats everyone well."


    When he put it on his back, the strength of the golden ant was almost recognized by the bull demon. Said: "But one thing is certain, since the bull demon has let the golden ants stand


    After speaking, Qing''er was still wearing a red shirt, playing with a strand of blue silk, and continued: "


    "Is that so?"


    A little suspicious, Yu Ziyu was also surprised.


    "Yes, feelings are feelings, but for these mutant beasts, strength is the most important,


    Speaking of this, Qing''er''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering. After a long time, she took a deep look at the back of the golden ant, and then Qing''er said:


    "However, this little guy, the Golden Ant, has a ferocious expression, even worse than the emperor crocodile, and his talent is even more amazing. In the future, it will be unpredictable."


    "Are you worried?"


    Looking away, Yu Ziyu, the Qing''er, also pondered.


    "Well, I can feel the golden ant''s heart, but he is no better than the emperor crocodile, the emperor crocodile knows how to restrain his sharpness, and he,"


    Before the words were finished, Qing''er sighed helplessly.


    "Relax, we are here."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also habitually stretched out a branch and touched Qing''er''s hair, comforting her.


    But at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu looked at Qing''er and asked:


    "What happened to your body?"


    "Yeah, I forgot to say"


    With a touch of surprise, Qing''er also responded happily.


    "Master, my county has also broken through."


    Speaking of this, Qing''er suddenly pouted, with a bit of dissatisfaction. road:


    "However, the senior management of the research institute also came today, and they promised me various resources, and even people from several families came to give me a lot of gifts.


    "Forehead,"


    Her face froze slightly, and Yu Ziyu also somewhat understood the so-called ''worldly sophistication'' of those human beings.


    28 However, it is also normal


    Humans are like that

 Chapter 98：

    Whether before or now, what they have will never be forgotten


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also reminded:


    "Don''t get too involved with them, you know?"


    "knew."


    Nodding, Qing''er also understood.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, a complex color suddenly appeared on Qing''er''s face, and she asked:


    "Master, my relatives in this body have also been arranged by the high-level officials to visit me, and some of them even promised: ''I will take good care of my parents'',


    "Don''t worry about it, this is a way for them to kidnap you. If you are really Linger, you still need to do something to repay the senior management, but you are not, all you have to do is


    Steady yourself, don''t be discovered by humans. Zhigan, those so-called relatives, because you can spend your old age in peace, this is enough. "


    Chapter 134 White Snake (fourth more)


    After telling Qinger a lot, Yu Ziyu is also a little helpless


    Now, he is not afraid that Qing''er will encounter a crisis. With Qing''er''s strength, he should be able to protect himself.


    What he is really afraid of is that Qing''er has been deeply influenced by human beings. She is as pure as a blank sheet of paper.


    not good.


    As for other things, Tzuyu won''t worry about it.


    Bi, Qinger was born with him, betrayal or something should be impossible.


    And at this moment, a sudden movement caught Yu Ziyu''s attention.


    Xunsheng looked at Lingtan not far from Ziyu, and there was a faint chill.


    White, so that the air is filled with a touch of ice.


    "This is?"


    With a touch of surprise, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    For a moment, as if sensing something, Qing''er suddenly said excitedly.


    "Master, it was born, it was born,"


    When the words fell, Qing''er also turned into a red streamer and went straight to Lingtan.


    And at this moment, Lingtan actually swayed in circles of ripples.


    "sizzle"


    Accompanied by this very ethereal hissing sound, a very delicate head meant to probe out from the Lingtan.


    This head is not big, it can be said to be very small


    However, at a glance, it is very beautiful.


    At this time, this little snake cautiously glanced at the surface of the water. It seemed that Ping did not find any danger. It also slowly emerged from the water and completely showed its body to Ziyu.


    In front of Qing''er.


    This snake is not big, but perhaps because its mother is a mutant white snake, it is only 20 to 30 centimeters long when it is just born.


    What is even more eye-catching is that the scales on her whole body are like small shells, as white and clean as snow.


    "White Snake,"


    While whispering, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of a legend


    According to legend, there is a white snake who has practiced for thousands of years.


    Looking at the little white snake in front of him, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but have a playful look on his face.


    If this little snake grows up, it must be no less than that thousand-year-old white snake.


    "sizzle"


    There was another neigh, and the little white snake spit out her very childish letter, and a pair of very spiritual eyes also looked at it.


    Obviously, the depths of the canyon were a big attraction to her who was just born.


    However, unfortunately, Qing''er would not let her go at this time.


    The red light swept across, Qing''er raised her hand and grabbed the little white snake in her hand.


    Then, without waiting for the little white snake to react, the red light turned around again and shot towards Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Not long after, Qing''er returned to Yu Ziyu''s top of a tree, also full of joy.


    "This little guy is so cute, it feels smooth and comfortable,"


    Yi couldn''t put it down, and Qing''er kept muttering in her mouth.


    And right now.


    "hiss"


    With a very sharp neigh, the little white snake opened its mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, a piece of ice mist spit out from her mouth.


    "Tsk,"


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu''s branch was already blocked in front of Bingwu,


    For a moment, looking at the sticks that turned into popsicles, Ziyu''s eyes suddenly flickered.


    "This guy seems to have a good talent."


    Even his branches can freeze. Although Yu Ziyu did not activate his spiritual power, the coldness is enough to praise him.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that this little guy has just been born.


    Thinking of this, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    [Race: Mutated White Snake


    Equal level: entry level


    Talent Attribute Element Talent - One can manipulate cold air and freeze everything.


    Ability: Cold Breath can turn the surging cold energy in the body into a breath and spit it out from the mouth.


    The terrifying cold air of the cold body protector wraps around the whole body, even if it is touched, it is enough to frostbite people.


    turned into an ice-cold place.


    "Another good seedling."


    Among the rare praises, Yu Ziyu looked at the little white snake with a touch of heat.


    "Why, Master, have you seen it again?"


    "Can you not like it? Bing''s darling, this talent is not weak."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind.


    "Too."


    Nodding his head, he raised his right hand and looked at the ice stains on his fingers. Qing also stimulated his spiritual power.


    moment,


    There was a crackling sound, and the little white snake was stunned, the ice that had frozen the fingers of the second enemy was shattered in an instant and turned into ice.


    Responsibility, dissipated in the air


    At this time, it seemed that he noticed the abnormality of the little white snake, and Qing''er also smiled, caressed the snake''s body, and comforted:


    "Little guy, you are still young, and the cold is not strong enough. When you grow up, a cold breath can freeze a thousand miles. At that time, my sister will also be afraid of you for three points."


    "Frozen for thousands of miles?"


    The corners of his mouth could not help but twitch, Yu Ziyu also complained.


    "You really dare to say that if this little white snake can freeze a thousand miles in one bite, it will at least be the peak of the extraordinary first-order, and it will start at the second-order."


    410 "Isn''t it the first order?"


    After pouting, Qing''er also smiled and said:


    "Look, don''t I just become a first-order? It''s only a matter of a few months."


    "Forehead


    Her face froze slightly, and Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    It seems to be the case.


    Qing''er, it''s not too bad,


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu discovered that it has not been a year since the aura recovered.


    In such a short period of time, he has achieved the extraordinary second-order, and even the mutant beasts such as Qing''er and the emperor crocodile have achieved the extraordinary first-order


    Not to mention, there are deep hidden monsters in the depths of the sea


    Looking at it this way, the speed of evolution of all things seems to be a bit fast.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flicker.


    It''s only been half a year, if you wait for ten years, a hundred years, how magnificent this world will evolve into.


    "Tsk tsk, think too much, think too much"


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu also suppressed the thoughts that had arisen in his heart.


    The most important thing is now


    As long as the present is safe, what awaits him in the future must be true brilliance


    Not to mention, it is still possible to hold up three thousand worlds like Liu Shen, but it is still possible to hold up this world.


    Chapter 135: Hunting in Progress (First Update)


    And at this moment, there was a mountain range in the distance.


    The big trees and rattans are intertwined with each other, like a large net covered with layers of layers, and it is also very similar to the dark green seabed, and a trace of starlight cannot penetrate.


    What is even more terrifying is the unpredictable mountain air rising everywhere.


    From a distance, this mountain range looks like a giant monster that chooses to devour people, with endless terror.


    In the extraordinary era, everything is evolving.


    Trees are no exception. It''s just that trees like Yu Ziyu that have evolved intelligence are very few and far between.


    And in this very moment.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Along with the heavy footsteps, one after another black shadow has been pulled out in the dark night.


    Green eyes, surging with greed.


    Scarlet eyes, full of tyranny and madness.


    And at this moment, if someone is here, they will definitely be exclaimed.


    Just because these shadows are different types of mutant beasts


    There are groups of blue giant wolves, a huge white tiger like a hill, and


    One, another mutant beast that is usually terrifyingly terrifying, is now pulled out of the night side by side.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, these guys'' footsteps are neat and tidy,


    At a glance, it looks like an army


    "Howl


    With a loud roar, a giant blue wolf walking at the front suddenly jumped out of the herd.


    Afterwards, he roared a few times towards the black bison walking in the middle.

 Chapter 99：

    "Did you find the prey so quickly?"


    While chuckling, the Bull Demon was also a little surprised by the agility of the dry wind and wolf''s nose.


    However, this time, it''s not the time to be surprised to do this


    They looked at each other with the third brother Baihu not far away, and the two beasts nodded in agreement.


    ""


    Suddenly, a tiger roared, and the white tiger leaped several meters high, and then turned into a white shadow, pouring into the forest.


    And for a moment,


    "Tread, step, step"


    A small half of the blue giant wolves in the wolf pack also rushed out one after another, following the white tiger.


    However, they are not to help the white tiger hunt.


    However, because he was worried that there were too many prey, the white tiger could not carry it.


    In other words, the mission of many wind wolves this time is to bring their prey back to the misty mountains.


    To, hunting this kind of thing, it is good to have this group of big brothers


    And at this moment, there was no low growl, a very small dark golden figure was already on the back of the clump of demons, and jumped down


    "Second brother, I''ll go first."


    "Go."


    Nodding his head, the bull demon looked at the golden ants, and reminded him rarely.


    "Do what you can, and don''t provoke too powerful guys."


    "Ok


    Nodding slightly, the golden ant took a step.


    "Bang"


    With the terrifying vibration, the ground was sunken into a huge pothole.


    "Forehead"


    Shrinking their necks, a look of surprise flashed in the depths of the eyes of a group of wind wolves.


    Obviously, this scene had a big impact on them


    However, it is a companion after all.


    Several wind wolves looked at each other and followed the fifth brother Golden Ant.


    What is worth mentioning here is that, relying on the habits of dry wolves, the original four wind wolves have now expanded to fifty or sixty. It can be said that this is the largest wolf group in the surrounding area.


    Of course, this number is definitely not comparable to the plague of wolves that is now resounding through the Federation on the prairie.


    However, in cooperation with bull demons, white tigers, etc., it is more than enough to capture prey.


    the night is deep,


    The forest was dead silent.


    However, at this time,


    "Roar"


    The screams came to an abrupt end.


    Looking up, a small golden figure is slowly falling from the sky, and in front of him,


    "Bang"


    With a loud noise, a very huge brown bear also slowly fell to the ground.


    And this brown bear''s eyebrows have cracked marks like spider webs.


    Looking at it, it''s terrifying


    No words, or rather, the character of the golden ant is colder than that of the crocodile.


    Turning his head, he glanced at the pair of green eyes behind him, the golden ant has already stepped forward again and walked deeper into the forest.


    This brown bear is just a mutant beast of the fourth level.


    Compared to what he really wants, it''s really not worth mentioning.


    There was a flash of scarlet golden ants in the depths of the eyes, and the toes were on the ground again.


    "Bang"


    With the shaking of the earth, his entire figure turned into a dark golden streamer.


    And at this moment, another mountain.


    "


    "


    A tiger roared, shaking the forest, followed by a huge figure like a hill, already falling from the night sky.


    "Er �� Boom!" There was a loud noise, and countless towering ancient trees were all smashed.


    However, at this time


    ","


    Another tiger roar, a big yellow tiger emerged from among the fallen old trees.


    "Humph"


    Like a sneer, the white tiger has no mercy


    Instead, the tiger claws pulled.


    "Thorn Pull"


    Pulling out five white awns, they fiercely grabbed the yellow tiger.


    One mountain does not allow two tigers, unless it is a male tiger and a female tiger


    And obviously, this tiger is not a tigress.


    Since it is not a mother, it can only be reduced to prey.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    A cry of grief, too late to avoid.


    Facing the white tiger who has already entered the ninth level, this yellow tiger who has only entered the level is just the last struggle.


    The body type alone, the two are not the same level.


    What''s more, although the third white tiger is a bit dumb, his combat power really has nothing to say.


    As a mutant breed of Bengal tigers, it can live to the present day, and it has grown to the ninth level, its combat power can be imagined


    "Roar


    There was another roar, and the lowered volume still rolled up the rolling sound waves.


    And at this moment, the white tiger slapped it with one paw at a speed that could not cover his ears.


    Unbiased, just above the head of the yellow tiger that fell


    There was only a very clear and crisp ''click'' sound, and there was no time to even scream, and Huang Hu had already softened.


    "Should not be dead yet?"


    In the suspicion, the third white tiger also resentfully withdrew the tiger claws.


    As the nine beasts under Yu Ziyu''s seat, he naturally understands that the prey should try not to kill Fu.


    However, when fighting, where can you take care of so much.


    Moreover, the mutant beast''s vitality is very tenacious.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to kill with one hit.


    However, after looking at the big yellow tiger with its orifices bleeding in front of him, the third white tiger still chose to turn around silently.


    Chapter 136 Planet of the Apes - Rise (Second)


    Misty Mountains!


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    Accompanied by the shaking of the earth, one after another, the roots that were as thick as an arm were exposed in the soil.


    They cling to rocks and cover them.


    They are wrapped around the giant tree, and the giant tree is even more verdant.


    In just a short while, this piece of wood was like a sea of ??vines.


    And this is just Yu Ziyu''s roots, which come from Ziyu''s branched tree roots, numerous elongated and elongated roots.


    "come yet?"


    Through the perspective of the roots, Yu Ziyu could clearly see the depths of the darkness, one after another giant green wolves rushing from afar.


    But before they got close to this place, the roots of the thick arms suddenly attacked like black poison.


    "Thorn Pull"


    Accompanied by a very crisp running sound, a cold reminder sound also sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ears:


    "Ding, you have killed the entry-level fourth-level mutant brown bear, +40 evolution point,"


    "Ding, you have killed the entry-level seventh-level mutant yellow tiger, + evolution point 70,"


    Hearing the clear prompt sound coming from his ear, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    I have to say that with these guys around, his efficiency in harvesting evolution points has been greatly improved.


    It has only been an hour, and 410 has already obtained more than 1,000 points.


    Not to mention, more mutant beasts are still being transported by wind wolves.


    With a smile, Lin Ziyu looked at Fenglang who put down her prey and was about to leave, and also instructed:


    "Let''s replenish your stamina first."


    words fall,


    ", Ow, Wei,"


    With a howling, a head of wind wolf was already excitedly rushing towards the prey that had just died.


    However, these wind wolves are also witty, and most of them are mutated beasts of the same rank.


    These mutant beasts of not low rank contain abundant spiritual power, especially if they have just died and their spiritual power has not dissipated, they are more likely to be absorbed by their mutant beasts.


    After eating like them, if they can absorb it successfully, the spiritual power of a few will increase by several hundred, and it is not impossible to even advance.


    Of course, more corpses would be dragged to the ground by the roots of Zhuo Yu, turned into nutrients, and slowly absorbed.


    Guys like bull demons and white tigers will replenish their stamina as needed when hunting, but don''t worry too much about them being hungry.


    And here, the most worth mentioning is Mo Qiang, Tzuyu will drag some corpses to a closed place underground


    "Xiao Bai, come on"


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s voice, the white snake who was forced into the ground by Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    However, for a moment, seeing the mutated beast corpses piled up in the cave, she seemed to have reacted.


    When he opened his mouth, the icy cold current was surging.


    In just a moment, the cave was turned into ice.


    Although the white snake had just been born, the coldness was really nothing to say.


    However, considering the instability of this chill, Yu Yu decided to leave the white snake here for the time being.


    With the darling of the ice, the white snake is here, and the natural ice here is enough to ensure that most of the food will not rot.

 Chapter 100：

    The reason why he started to hoard food is also for future needs. As a hegemon, Yu Ziyu needs to consider a lot.


    For example, humans brought a nuclear weapon to the misty mountain, turning it into a dead zone where all life was destroyed.


    At that time, Ziyu will be worry-free as a willow tree buried deep in the ground, but his many mutant beasts will be troublesome.


    To this end, Yu Ziyu had to make plans in advance


    But at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu turned his eyes and pulled to the depths of the ground.


    Looking up, a man with disheveled hair like a savage was lying on a mound, burying his head in his work.


    Qing Ho, a human who won the trust of Yu Ziyu with his actions


    It is also the only human who knows that there are other caves in the depths of the earth.


    At present, his task is to design the underground city and at the same time be responsible for the construction of the (cici) city


    Now, he has been like this for three days.


    The only job every day is to keep calculating, keep calculating, until the best load bearing and the best plan for the planning office are calculated.


    "Qing Ho, I brought you something nice."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu rolled up a tiger''s leg with a tree root and sent it to Qing Ho.


    He was stunned, as if he hadn''t reacted.


    However, for a moment, looking at the thick tiger legs still seeping blood, the eyes of Qing also lit up.


    "Thank you **** tree, thank **** tree"


    Among the very excited thanks, Qing Ho also took the tiger''s legs, and then he opened his mouth without any scruples.


    In the wild, in order to survive, few people pay attention to


    And now, Qing Ho is even less particular about work.


    Some food is already good.


    Moreover, like this kind of tiger leg with rich spiritual power, it is best to eat it raw to help absorb spiritual power.


    After gobbling for a while, and wiping his mouth, Qing Ho realized that Yu Ziyu''s tree roots were still standing tall not far away, as if he was watching him.


    "hey-hey"


    With a grin, Qing also didn''t care, but instead said loudly


    "In the past few days, I have already had a very good idea."


    "Very good idea?"


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    "Well, but before this idea can be implemented, I need some people."


    Speaking of this, Qing also took the initiative to remind:


    "Isn''t there a mutated black gorilla at the edge of the misty mountain? Gorillas have always lived in groups. If they can be subdued, they need a little training."


    Before the words were finished, Yu Ziyu''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, gorilla, I almost forgot about it.


    As a human-like species, gorillas are definitely the best substitute for humans.


    And, like now, everything is evolving.


    If these gorillas have opened up a little wisdom, why would Yu Ziyu pretend to be someone else?


    Just by teaching human skills to gorillas, you will be able to harvest a batch of subordinates that are no less than humans, and even more reliable than humans.


    Thinking of this, Tzuyu can''t help but think of a movie from a previous life - Rise of the Planet of the Apes


    That movie was about gorillas who opened up their wisdom and competed with humans.


    But now, Yu Ziyu doesn''t need gorillas to compete with humans, it is enough that they can learn some simple human skills.


    As for competing with humans, and even with other powerful mutant beasts, just teach nine tails, bull demons and others.


    Chapter 137: Genocide (Third)


    "gorilla"


    Whispering again, Yu Ziyu couldn''t stop flickering in the depths of her eyes.


    For a moment, his tree roots rolled up, and without waiting for Qing Ho to react, his consciousness was pulled back to the ground.


    Only one sentence echoed in the underground cave for a long time


    "Qing Ho, you have done a great job this time."


    Returning to the ground again, looking at the sky and the emptiness around her, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much.


    No matter who goes out on a mission, there must be someone who will stay by his side.


    Thinking like this, one of Yu Ziyu''s tree roots trembled slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, a wisp of red smoke rose from the ground and spun until a very beautiful figure was drawn.


    "Master, you called me out at night, what?"


    A little tired, Qing''er yawned lazily.


    Originally, for an extraordinary creature like her, it was normal even if she didn''t sleep for a few days.


    But this, she couldn''t stand to control Ling''er''s body from two places.


    Moreover, it is not a rigid manipulation like a puppet, but a very serious manipulation like manipulating his own body, and he even has to control his cultivation.


    Such a depleting thing can only be handled by someone with mental ability like Qing''er.


    If it was Tzuyu, it would probably be too much to bear.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu was a little excited and couldn''t hold back her thoughts, so she could only wake up Qing''er.


    "Qing''er, I woke you up this time because I have something important to discuss."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also briefly talked to Qing about the ''Rise of the Planet of the Apes''.


    Listening to the story of ''The Rise of the Planet of the Apes'', Qing''er didn''t care at first to hear the back, but her expression changed slightly, until when Yu Ziyu''s voice fell, her eyes widened.


    Eyes are all on and off and start to flicker.


    "Master, it is very dangerous for you to do this."


    Taking a deep breath, Qing''er said solemnly.


    "Is it dangerous?"


    Hehe smiled, and Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    This is a gamble.


    If it is done, the construction of Beiyu Canyon will be greatly accelerated. If it fails,


    Yu Ziyu also understood the consequences.


    As the most human-like species, the gorillas are also social animals. If they are guided by humans, they will evolve at a speed that is beyond imagination.


    However, this evolution is not the evolution of the body, but the evolution in the direction of human beings.


    In other words, they can quickly absorb human culture and even knowledge, and then evolve into a race that is completely similar to humans.


    What humans can do, they can.


    What humans can''t do, they can do with their strong bodies.


    In this way, a powerful race that is likely to surpass humans will also be born.


    And Qing''er, that''s exactly what she''s worried about


    If the gorilla family has real wisdom under the guidance of Yu Ziyu and others, it must mean that Ziyu and others are likely to face the second person.


    race


    A human race is already tricky, and if there is another ''human race'' that knows everything about ''Ziyu and others'', the picture will be unimaginable.


    "call"


    ��


    Taking a deep breath, looking at Qing''er, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to say:


    "Qing''er, if we really subdue the gorilla family, and even choose to cultivate the gorilla family, then we must pay attention to two points, the number of people, the control of the


    The number of gorillas, second, I will not let these gorillas out of the ground, unless they can win our trust, otherwise, their days are doomed.


    Like a prisoner, forever forbidden underground. "


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s voice, Qing''er also nodded slightly and said:


    "Master, I''m not worried that the gorillas will threaten us. After all, this is a long-term process. What I really care about is humans."


    "If they find out that there is a race secretly imitating them, or even trying to replace them, I''m afraid they will go completely crazy. Human beings are aware of it.


    When a foreign race threatens one''s position, the means is absolutely not what ordinary people imagine,"


    Speaking of which, Qing''er also shook her head, suppressed her thoughts, and said frankly:


    "I may be making a big fuss, but recently, among humans, some people have begun to worry about the harm of primates such as orangutans, monkeys, and even real


    The Institute began to study ''weapons of genocide'' in order to nip these potential threats in the cradle. "


    "Forehead"


    Her face froze slightly, and Yu Ziyu was also startled.


    so cruel?


    Why are you starting research on ''genocide weapons'' now?


    However, after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu, from the perspective of humans, is indeed these primates who are most likely to threaten the status of humans.


    Primates have developed brains and well-developed limbs, with three monkeys as a group, and like to imitate


    If it evolves, it is really possible to start with learning human knowledge.


    And in the back, naturally, there is no need to think too much.


    Planet Rise'' movie is only one-sided, but it reflects a hard truth.


    There is no right or wrong race, some are just endless battles.


    It''s a fight for survival and a fight for status.


    ,0


    But at this time, looking at Tzuyu who was still pondering, Qing''er laughed dumbly and took the initiative to say:


    "Master, we don''t need to think too much for now, this era is already chaotic enough, and we don''t care about the rise of a race"


    Speaking of which, Qing''er couldn''t help but murmured:


    "Maybe, the rise of orangutans is a good thing for us."


    "Tsk tsk


    Smashed his mouth, but Yu Ziyu didn''t say much. Instead, he changed the topic and said bluntly, "That Qinger, I will trouble you to go tonight."


    "no problem."


    Nodding, Qing''er''s eyes are also drawn to the corner of the misty mountain.


    There really is a group of gorillas living there


    Moreover, the leader among them attracted the attention of the master at the beginning.


    It''s just, unfortunately, there are too many things, but I forgot this guy.


    However, now, it is not too late.


    Thinking of this, Qing''er also turned into a puff of red smoke, which cut through the air in an instant and went straight to the corner of the misty mountain.


    And at this moment, a corner of the misty mountain


    "Shh, shh, shh"

 Chapter 101：

    With the sound of breaking the air, one after another gorillas were swinging on the swings by the branches.


    However, the eyes of these orangutans rarely leave a figure.


    Looking for the sound, they looked at the top of a cliff in the distance.


    There is a very huge figure, sitting cross-legged at work


    The 138th chapter silver horse training (fourth more)


    Strong! Bulky!


    It is the legend of the gorilla family.


    At the beginning of the rise of aura, because the body can adapt to the aura, it began to mutate early.


    The body is the same day by day


    In just half a year, it has grown to a height of five or six meters, comparable to a small building of human beings.


    The enemy of the past, the leopard, was already so weak in front of it.


    Just waving his arms and swaying a gust of wind, a leopard has already turned into flesh.


    just stomp


    "boom"


    The ton of weight has already cracked the ground, and what is even more terrifying is that its speed can also skyrocket in an instant by the anti-shock force brought by the earth, turning into a black shadow,


    pounce on the enemy


    No mutant beast can block his charge, and no mutant beast can block its punch.


    It is the king of this area, and it is also a recognized overlord in the corner of this foggy mountain.


    "Four One Zero" However, at this time, the giant orangutan sitting cross-legged looked calmly into the depths of the misty mountain.


    there, so so so long ago


    It should be said that shortly after its mutation began, after it had its own consciousness, it had already noticed that there was an extremely terrifying life form there.


    Fear, fear, and a touch of excitement.


    It is longing, always longing to meet that terrifying life form, but every time it steps out of this area, an ice cold enough to freeze its soul,


    But it was the footsteps that made it lift, and slowly retracted.


    not enough, not enough,


    Now it is far from being the opponent of that terrifying life form.


    Thinking of this, the giant chimpanzee stood up again, slapped its chest, and began to growl unwillingly.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    Just like the vibration of thunder drums, the air is shaking unstoppably, and a mountain forest is dormant under this fierce force, and even his clansmen have chosen to do so.


    He fell to the ground and lowered his head.


    This is the respect for the king and the greatest awe for the strong.


    However, at this moment, a silver bell-like laughter suddenly echoed in the air:


    "What a domineering gorilla."


    Saying that, a huge boulder in the distance seemed to be grabbed by an invisible big hand.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and as the giant orangutan''s pupils shrank, the boulder slammed towards it fiercely.


    There was no more roar, and there was even a touch of humanized disdain on the face of the giant orangutan.


    Immediately, the huge arm hanging below the knee suddenly swung out


    "boom"


    With a terrifying roar, the boulders burst and turned into dust all over the sky.


    At this moment, the giant orangutan jumped up and rushed towards a corner.


    Variation, giving it a terrifying perception, as well as intuition.


    And now, it can perceive that this unknown enemy is in this corner through the perception in the dark.


    "boom!"


    With a ruthless leap, it has already jumped over a small hill, spanning a distance of nearly fifty or sixty meters.


    "Thorn pull,"


    A ravine half a meter deep was pulled out from the ground, and the trees along the way were broken one after another.


    For a moment, as if he sensed something, the corner of the giant orangutan''s mouth raised a hideous touch, and his fist was already clenched.


    "boom"


    As if the air was bursting, the terrifying fist was already smashing towards a big tree.


    But for a moment, there was a loud ''bang'', and the giant orangutan suddenly stopped.


    Looking up, his huge fist stopped in the air.


    A hint of doubt flashed in the depths of his eyes, and the giant orangutan punched again.


    "boom


    It was the same as before, its fist still stopped in the air, as if there was an invisible air wall in the air, blocking all its power.


    "Do you only have such means?"


    With a smile, a wisp of red smoke rose and swirled, and then Qing''er''s figure was pulled out from the branch.


    The light body lightly tapped the branches, Qing''er straightened a strand of hair, and her expression was full of playfulness.


    However, in the eyes of the giant orangutan, it was not Agan''s greatest provocation.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    In the roar, the giant orangutan was already beating his chest and abdomen like steel.


    Immediately afterwards, it actually grabbed a big tree from the side under Qing''er''s astonished gaze.


    "boom"


    With a ruthless pull, uprooted, this giant orangutan was already holding the tree and smashing towards Qing''er.


    "This guy is quite skilled at using weapons."


    Some were surprised, but Qing''er didn''t care much.


    One is an extraordinary creature in the true sense, and the other is a mutant beast that is only entering the eighth level.


    The two are no longer on the same level.


    What''s more, Qing''er is not an ordinary first-level.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Qing''er''s right hand was already raised.


    "Can you resist?"


    As if asking, Qing''er''s mental power suddenly condensed at one point,


    For a moment, the air seemed to be twisted into a funnel shape, and then without waiting for the giant gorilla to react, its entire body was blown away by a mighty force.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    One after another, in the blink of an eye, dozens of trees were broken by the giant orangutan.


    Surprisingly, even with such a powerful air cannon, the giant orangutan climbed up from the ground like a normal person.


    Afterwards, he picked up a broken tree and rushed towards the ghostly red shadow in the distance again.


    With every step it took, the ground trembled,


    Just looking at the momentum, it can be said to be astonishing.


    In contrast, on Qing''er''s side, the wind was light and cloudless, and there was not even a single strand of blue silk in disorder.


    Shaking her head slightly, a smile flashed across Qing''er''s face, and then she held her hands empty.


    "boom"


    With the condensed air, an invisible big hand was already grabbing the giant orangutan.


    Too late to dodge.


    In other words, in the face of Qing''er''s extremely bizarre methods, the giant orangutan is somewhat incomprehensible, let alone how to dodge.


    It can only let its body be slowly grasped by an invisible big hand, and then slowly lift into the air.


    It tried to poke, but a stronger grip awaited.


    It tried to break open, but waited for it to be the air as hard as alloy.


    "Little guy, I''m afraid you don''t understand what terror is?"


    While sneering, Qing''er suddenly waved her left hand.


    "Swish"


    The silver horses broke through the air, and for a moment, in the sluggish light of the giant orangutan, a mountain top was 28 completely erased.


    Only the mirror-smooth incision seems to be silently telling something.


    [Silver light hits the silver centipede that is attached to itself one by one. With the hard shell of the silver centipede and the scales comparable to sharp blades, it cuts everything. ��


    This is Qing''er''s most powerful means right now.


    It is easy to not move it, and the loss of spiritual power is quite large. However, once it is used, it means terror in the true sense.


    Something similar to Yu Ziyu''s trump card - Liu Ye Fei Dao


    However, compared to Yu Ziyu''s willow leaf flying knife, Qing''er''s silver light only has an attack range of one kilometer.


    But even so, this astonishing destructive power is enough to suffocate.


    In the faint, there is a trend of development like the magical powers in myths and legends.


    Just like now, this giant orangutan is completely dumbfounded, and even the light is sluggish.


    Chapter 139 is very decisive surrender (first)


    "Be good, be obedient, sister, I won''t treat you badly."


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Qing''er held a long silver whip in one hand.


    And this, at the end of the silver whip, was a huge orangutan.


    However, the giant orangutan looked at the red-clothed girl not far away with a lingering fear in the depths of his eyes.


    witch,


    absolute witch


    Looking at the silver horse that bound him, the despair on the face of the giant orangutan was even stronger.


    If you say that there is still hope of breaking free from the air ban just now.


    Then this one in front of me, the silver piece that looks like a centipede, not to mention breaking away, even a little bit of movement feels a kind of piercing pain.


    The corner of his mouth pursed, Qing''er didn''t care much about the expression of the giant orangutan.


    Then, after turning around, he was already dragging the giant orangutan towards Beiyu Canyon.


    When she returned to Beiyu Canyon again, it was already late at night. Looking at the starless night sky, Qing''er threw the huge orangutan into Yu Ziyu''s right hand.


    in front of the body.


    "Master 28, I''m going to bed first"


    Saying that, Qing''er also said playfully:


    "Staying up late is bad for girls'' skin"


    "Forehead"

 Chapter 102：

    Her face froze slightly, Yu Ziyu wanted to ask Qing''er, as a soul body, does she really need to care about this?


    But when the words came to his mouth, Yu Ziyu swallowed it decisively.


    At this time, it is not a good time to talk about Qinger.


    Moreover, Qing''er helped him a lot this time.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned, and he also pulled to the giant orangutan sitting on the ground not far away


    very large,


    It is one head taller than the white tiger.


    Especially the muscles that are coiled around the body like a dragon, set off this huge orangutan very extraordinary.


    "Can you understand what I''m saying?"


    Through the fog, Yu Ziyu''s voice slowly echoed in the air.


    "roar, roar"


    With a subconscious growl, the giant orangutan looked around


    However, for a moment, as if it sensed something, its pupils shrank suddenly, but it focused on a towering giant tree hidden in the thick fog not far away.


    For some reason, it has a feeling that the owner of this unknown voice is this tree.


    "It seems that you feel good."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu''s branch had already cut through the thick fog and pulled towards the giant orangutan.


    But right now.


    With a sound of "Boom", the giant orangutan suddenly raised its right hand, and even grabbed the branches that were close to it.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhuo Yu felt a strong force surged from the branches, as if this giant orangutan was about to break its branches.


    "tsk"


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu did nothing.


    As an extraordinary second-order creature, even a branch of him cannot be harmed by these low-level creatures.


    What''s more, his branches are not ordinary.


    As if responding to Yu Ziyu''s thoughts.


    next moment.


    "Roar"


    With a mournful roar, the giant orangutan who had just struggled to get up suddenly felt weak in his legs and fell to the ground weakly.


    What makes it even more frightening is that its entire body seems to have lost control, and even a finger is unable to move.


    Paralysis - an incidental toxin from Yu Ziyu''s branches.


    Although it is not very useful for the same rank, it is like a nightmare to the mutant beasts who are entering the rank.


    The feeling that life is better than death is better than doing this


    Bi Yi, mutant beasts attach great importance to power, and now, under their noses, their bodies have lost control.


    At this time,


    As if in disbelief, the giant orangutan''s eyes were all round.


    But if you look closely, you will definitely be able to find a deep look of shock in its eyes.


    It''s him.


    It''s really him.


    It is the terrifying life form it senses in the dark.


    Just like its conjecture, it is irresistibly powerful and terrifying like a nightmare.


    "I said, big man, I only said it once, you listen."


    Looking at the giant orangutan that was completely slumped to the ground not far away, Yu Ziyu thought about it and said bluntly:


    "I give you two choices, one is to surrender to me, me"


    Before the words were finished, Yu Ziyu was stunned to discover that the giant orangutan not far away was blinking frantically.


    "Uh, this guy, can''t you?


    With a stunned look on his face, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to pull a ray of spirit to the side of the giant orangutan.


    For a moment, intermittently, a clear voice sounded in Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    "subject, subject, subject"


    "Submit"


    Hearing these very clear words, Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Why are you so spineless?


    After all, he also prepared a lot of tricks, ready to coerce and lure?


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped past, but Yu Ziyu didn''t think much about it.


    Most of the mutant beasts are like this.


    If it means surrender, then there will be no falsification.


    Like Yu Ziyu, he also encountered many tough bones, and he did not surrender when he was beaten to death.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu could only be cruel and erase them


    And a guy like a giant orangutan who resolutely surrenders is a match for a white tiger.


    Back then, the third eldest White Tiger, after being beaten with branches by Zhuo Yu, did not even hesitate, so he just compromised.


    Now, this orangutan is even more direct 410, this is just the opening, it is already


    While complaining for a while, Yu Ziyu lightly tapped the branches, slowly pumping out paralyzing toxins from the body of the giant orangutan.


    not long ago,


    "Roar"


    With a low growl, the giant orangutan stood up from the ground as if drunk, and then slapped his chest hard.


    But at this moment, the guy walked towards Ziyu decisively as if he had thought of something.


    Dragging the huge arm hanging down to the knee, the whole person jumped and jumped, as if excited.


    "Submit to me, are you happy?"


    With suspicion in her heart, Yu Ziyu also asked a question


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    There was another low roar, and the giant orangutan slapped its chest hard, as if excited.


    "Ok."


    Yu Ziyu, who heard the meaning of the giant orangutan, was also silent for a while.


    In this world of the weak, it is the greatest luxury for it to have a way to survive.


    Moreover, now it also understands that Tzuyu, no, the red-clothed woman who looks like a ghost is far from being able to deal with it.


    To this end, surrender is its best choice.


    And this is a cruel rule that has arisen in the extraordinary era today - the strong are respected


    Chapter 140: The Name of King Kong (Second)


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also began to interpret the giant orangutan''s talent,


    [Racial mutant orangutan


    Equal level: Enter the eighth level.


    Talented Rampage - You can selectively give up part of your sanity to gain a large amount of power and even speed to become a real behemoth.


    The ability to brute force strikes - far surpassing the strong physique of the same rank, endows it with a very deadly power.


    Exquisite skills��Compared to conventional mutant beasts, the giant orangutan has very superb fighting skills, and can use everything flexibly to assist in battles. ��


    "Uh, this guy has a very good talent."


    A simple comment, looking at the giant orangutan not far away, Yu Ziyu also had a strange look in her eyes.


    Looking at it, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of a famous creature in his previous life, Yi King Kong.


    However, compared to King Kong, the size of this chimpanzee today is really not that big.


    And, more importantly, it doesn''t have the same impact as King Kong.


    As a very deadly mutant beast, King Kong, in a sense, is also the guardian of that island. It can punch helicopters and tear octopuses alive.


    horns, can pick up tree trunks as golden hoops, throw propellers, use chains as ropes, and kill skeleton lizards


    In terms of violence alone, this little orangutan is far inferior to


    However, Yu Ziyu believes that this should be cultivated


    Moreover, this ''little gorilla''s innate talent, madness, is still a bit of a thing, and while sacrificing part of his sanity, he gains a large amount of strength and speed.


    Although I don''t know why this little guy didn''t use it just now, it does have the potential to become a violent beast.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly.


    "Do you have a name?"


    "name?"


    Startled for a while, the giant orangutan, who had not yet adapted to spiritual conversation, was also a little stunned.


    But for a moment, a voice sounded in his heart


    "From now on, you will be called King Kong."


    "Jin, just..."


    In the murmur, the eyes of the giant gorilla couldn''t stop flickering.


    Although, now it, some do not understand the meaning of the name.


    Yet somehow, it seems to like the name.


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu didn''t pay too much attention to King Kong''s performance, but instead pulled a branch.


    "click"


    Accompanied by the crisp cracking sound, a very rich green droplet oozes out from the crack of the branch.


    Roar"


    With a sudden low roar, King Kong looked at the green liquid and suddenly became excited.


    "This is your first gift."


    When the words fall, Yu Ziyu has already spread the green essence to King Kong.


    moment,


    ",,"


    With a terrifying long howl, King Kong, who swallowed the green essence, suddenly slapped his chest excitedly.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Amidst the powerful roar after another, Jin''s body began to change continuously.


    And this can be solved.


    As the overlord of the misty mountains, King Kong''s accumulation is not bad.


    Back then, Bai Hu, who was at the same level as him, had stepped into the ninth rank peak.


    Now, with the life essence of Yu Ziyu, an extraordinary second-order creature, this ''overlord has finally started a new transformation.

 Chapter 103：

    "Roar"


    With a roar, King Kong''s already huge body was lifted up again. >


    In the blink of an eye, it was already pulled to seven or eight meters.


    From a distance, it looks like a black giant standing on the ground.


    What''s more exaggerated is the muscles that look very solid and terrible


    "Crack, click,"


    Just like the crisp sound of bone croaking, King Kong''s muscles began to wriggle like a dragon coiled around his body.


    Along with the peristalsis of the muscles, a very terrifying aura continued to surge.


    "Entry level, level 9,"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu looked at King Kong with a hint of admiration.


    Talent is good, is a seedling that can be cultivated.


    It''s just a pity, for King Kong, he has other arrangements, it is difficult to be his nine beasts.


    Thinking of this, Tzuyu looked at the vajra who had completely transformed not far away, and said calmly:


    "Go and gather your clan."


    "Okay, my lord."


    There was no hesitation, in other words, King Kong, who was very excited at the moment, was full of ''thanks to Yu Ziyu''


    How can you think too much.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    As he took a step, the ground kept shaking, and King Kong had turned into a black shadow and disappeared from Yu Ziyu''s field of vision.


    at the same time,


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    In a high-pitched cry, the three peregrine falcons have already spread their wings


    "Follow him, if he shows signs of leaving the misty mountain, kill him directly."


    The words fall, Ah Da, Ah Er, Asan are all turned into arrows that leave the string and go straight to the night sky


    Although there is some trust in King Kong, but after all, it has just been conquered.


    Necessary backhand, still needed


    If King Kong really submits to him, then it will be useless.


    But, if it pretends to surrender, the peregrine falcon will tell it, what is ''true terror''?


    And at this moment, a mysterious place in the Commonwealth


    "Misty Mountain, what should I do?"


    "This is indeed a trouble, with prehistoric crocodiles hidden, and even more suspected existence of mist life, alas"


    "Mist life, has it been determined yet?"


    "There is a 40% chance. Until now, the three search teams that have been sent have returned, although the spirits of the people who have returned are a little disturbed, but they unanimously said that they saw


    The thick fog swirls, and there are monsters appearing.��


    In the chatter, dozens of people in military uniforms sat upright and looked solemn.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, a person suddenly stood up and said:


    "The foggy mountains, we cannot give up the investigation. Whether the fog life exists is very important to us."


    Having said that, the soldier looked around the crowd and added:


    "I suggest that we continue to send teams to enter the misty mountain, and at the same time, it is forbidden for ordinary people to step into the misty mountain."


    "Also, if the existence of mist life is really confirmed, I hope to come up with a proper solution."


    "The current federation is already chaotic enough. Along the coast, mutant sea monsters are rampant, and the mutant ice beasts in the north are just about to move. Even the big river and some powerful rivers


    The mutant beast is also unwilling to be lonely. "


    "I don''t want another misty life to emerge,"


    Chapter 141: The Giant Python (Third)


    I don''t know what''s going on on the human side, or Yu Ziyu knows and doesn''t care.


    For him, evolution itself and the development of forces are the most important.


    "Ding, you have killed a mutant wild boar of the fourth level, +40 evolution points."


    "Ding, you have killed the mutant hare of the second-level entry, with 20 evolution points."


    In the series of prompt sounds, Yu Ziyu''s evolution point also increased at a speed visible to the naked eye through the prey captured by the Bull Demon, Baihu and others.


    After all the work in the middle of the night, Tzuyu has used these evolution points to strengthen twenty or thirty branches again.


    Looking up, dozens of green branches like jade fluttered in the wind.


    "Shoot."


    a whisper,


    "Shh, shh, shh


    Dozens of branches shot out like arrows from the string


    However, just for a moment, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    These dozens of branches are suddenly swelled


    Immediately afterwards, like a goddess scattered flowers, countless branches suddenly burst out.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    Suddenly the earth trembled


    Immediately after the branches were drawn, a piece of land with countless bullet holes that seemed to have been baptized by a hail of bullets was also imprinted in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied with such power.


    This is because he didn''t push his spiritual power too deliberately.


    If it really stimulates the spiritual power, Yu Ziyu believes that the power of this branch''s shooting will at least increase several times.


    410 And, more importantly, the branches are not as simple as one to ten.


    As an extraordinary third-order terrifying ability, Tzuyu is another terrible place to discover this ability


    Spiritual power


    yes, psychic


    The splitting of branches depends on the output of spiritual power.


    That is to say, the more spiritual power Yu Ziyu provides, the more it will split.


    In other words, if Yu Ziyu now provides a thousand copies of spiritual power for a branch, it will be converted into ten, and if it provides ten thousand copies, it will be converted into a hundred.


    It can be seen that imagine why this ability is a terrible ability that can only be possessed by the extraordinary third-order.


    For monsters like the extraordinary third-order, spiritual power is just a number, millions of spiritual powers are enough to meet most of their needs


    Not to mention, the speed at which their spiritual power recovers.


    That is to say, if Yu Ziyu is a real extraordinary third-order creature, he can use the vast sea-like spiritual power to turn the branches into waves and drown the sky in almost a single thought.


    Empty, engulfing the earth, to cover the sky in the true sense


    And this is the horror of the third-order ability


    An enemy country! Unrivaled!


    But at this moment, as if sensing something, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    looking up,


    In the distance, a huge black figure appeared at the end of Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    "are you back?"


    In Cici (cici), Yu Ziyu also raised the perspective,


    For a moment, what came into view were dozens of chimpanzees, big and small, following behind King Kong.


    The average height is around two or three meters


    Compared to before the mutation, at least a circle.


    Moreover, the strength of these black gorillas is almost at the fifth or sixth level of mutation, and one of them even reached the seventh level of mutation.


    "Tsk tsk, I seem to have made a lot of money this time."


    The corners of her mouth pursed, and Yu Ziyu felt a little nervous in her heart.


    The mutant chimpanzee family is definitely not a weak family. As primates, chimpanzees are the most representative mutants in the primate family, and they can definitely give birth to tigers and leopards.


    Moreover, they themselves are not weak in wisdom.


    4902


    And what does this mean?


    Laughing, Yu Ziyu had already seen the scene of ''a group of mutant chimpanzees with their arms crossed, looking coldly at the unbelievable humans''


    Their existence is equivalent to a group of mutant human beings of the enhancement system with excellent talent.


    And that''s not to mention, their own talent


    It can be said that under the same level, what do humans do to fight them?


    To, guns and cannons?


    Humph, after Yu Ziyu''s teaching, Ziyu still doesn''t believe it, can this group of little guys still be afraid of gunfire and cannons?


    "When arranging for them to build underground cities, teach them with the most remnant of human militarization training"


    "In this way, I can harvest an extraordinary team far beyond human understanding in the near future."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also had a calculus in his heart.


    Among human beings, there is a saying: use magic to deal with magic.


    This sentence is used here, it is very good


    Now Tzuyu suddenly has some expectations, and it is time for a real conflict with mankind in the future.


    With this group of chimpanzees around, Yu Ziyu would be able to take the lead.


    Before that, though, he needed to arrange the group of chimpanzees.


    Also, Qing''er needs to be arranged to go to the human side to come up with the most brutal military training method.


    Tzuyu doesn''t know much about military training.


    In this regard, apart from those experienced instructors, it is estimated that few people understand.


    Moreover, with the recovery of spiritual energy, the physique of human beings has greatly improved, and Yu Ziyu felt that the so-called ''military training may also be different from his perception.


    In this way, it is very necessary for Qing''er to come up with a set of militarized training methods.


    To dry, study a set yourself.


    Sorry, not to mention that the researches are nondescript, and the results are not very good.


    Compared with the human side alone, there may be more than one grade of difference.


    The military training method of human beings, but the real treasure of knowledge, in general, requires thousands, or even thousands of experts, to be able to deduce it.


    Not to mention, it involves thousands of years of human knowledge


    Human beings may be unhappy with these accustomed knowledge, but for these chimpanzees, who are ignorant of big characters and whose wisdom has just begun, it is no less than empowerment, if there is a god.


    help, and possibly even speed up their evolution.

 Chapter 104：

    And at this moment, looking at these chimpanzees who were already approaching, Yu Ziyu felt that it was necessary to show some strength and give a shock.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also let out a deep breath.


    "call


    "


    For a moment, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed, and his spiritual power exploded without reservation.


    "Boom!" A loud bang sounded like a thunderstorm in the minds of many chimpanzees.


    Immediately afterwards, in their horrified gaze, the earth shook, and a bottomless crack of dozens of meters was swallowing them like an abyss.


    come.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    In the low roar, the chimpanzees fled to both sides with fear.


    Yet at this moment.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    Countless fine roots shoot out from the cracks of the earth at a speed that is hard to find with the naked eye, and even bind them in an instant.


    ""


    Like a roar from ancient times, the eyes of many chimpanzees and even King Kong were dull.


    I saw that in the bottomless huge crack, there was a giant python that could reach the sky.


    Yes, Babel Python.


    Indescribably thick shape, just lift up the body, the earth will not break.


    From a distance, a mountain range is divided into two


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the sky-reaching giant python can''t see the end at a glance.


    "Gollum


    Swallowing saliva like a human, each and every chimpanzee looked terrified.


    But at this moment, this sky-reaching giant python suddenly rose from the earth.


    "boom"


    It brought a gust of wind and shook the earth.


    And these chimpanzees were tied by the tentacles stretched out of the giant python, and they flew towards the sky one by one following the giant python.


    fifty meters,


    one hundred meters,


    two hundred meters,


    The cold wind is whistling high in the sky, and the scenery of the earth is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    All the chimpanzees turned pale with fright. Even if King Kong had turned over and stepped on the giant python, he couldn''t help shivering at this time.


    This kind of momentum is too terrifying.


    Moreover, what is more important is that at this time King Kong Ji has noticed that this sky-reaching giant python that is constantly rising should be a tree root for adults.


    yes,


    Just a tree root caused such a shocking momentum.


    Chapter 142 The Flower of Elements (Fourth)


    I don''t know how long it took,


    The giant boa constrictor, finally a meal


    Then, like a U-turn, he dived towards the ground.


    The terrifying speed caused a gust of wind.


    Like a sharp blade, it fell on the bodies of the chimpanzees.


    "Thorn Pull, Thorn Pull,"


    Some weak chimpanzees, before they could even react, were ripped apart by the wind.


    However, at this time, they do not feel


    Just because, at this moment, this giant python that reached the sky was circling like a snake.


    When they reacted, in front of them, there was already a towering giant tree hidden in the depths of the thick fog.


    "how do you feel?"


    In the chuckle, with a touch of indifference-careful


    For Lin Ziyu, pulling out the branches of the tree is just a trivial matter.


    At most, stay underground for a long time, pull it out, and bask in the sun.


    But for these chimpanzees, it''s like a nightmare


    horrible


    it''s horrible


    The momentum of tearing the sky apart, they are afraid they will never forget it for a lifetime.


    And this is the power of their future master��the divine tree


    Without further ado, Yu Ziyu was already controlling the roots to put them down.


    As these chimpanzees landed one by one, Tzuyu then controlled the branches to return to the ground.


    However, I have to say that splitting the roots is too scary


    Can''t move easily


    Looking up, looking into the distance, a very huge crack is being filled little by little.


    However, although the gully is filled, the trace left is like a scar on the earth that cannot be healed for a long time.


    Ugh


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    This is the reason why he is reluctant to move and divide the roots easily.


    A branching tree root that is too large, even a slight movement is enough to cause a devastating blow to the earth.


    If Yu Ziyu''s nine major tree roots are fully developed, this foggy mountain will be overturned for him.


    Awesome, really awesome.


    The risk of Tzuyu''s exposure has also increased exponentially.


    However, it''s fine now.


    A single dense fog of branching roots is enough to suppress the fluctuation of spiritual power


    When it is dry, the traces of the earth remain, and it will be enough to erase most of it by turning over the roots of the tree, but there is no need to worry too much.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly turned


    Looking at a scarred black orangutan, Yu Ziyu''s branches also seeped into the Lingtan.


    For a moment, gently sway.


    Like raindrops, countless spiritual liquids also fell on the black gorilla.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar,"


    In this ups and downs of low roar, all the black gorillas showed excited expressions.


    What''s more, he slapped his chest excitedly


    Under the nourishment of spiritual fluid, the wound is slowly healing


    What is even more exaggerated is that the spiritual power of several black gorillas is fluctuating, as if there are signs of breakthrough.


    Squinting, Yu Ziyu''s gaze was also drawn to several mutant chimpanzees whose breath was unstable.


    "These talents are good."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also remembered them.


    Tzuyu always treats mutant beasts with good talent. ;Like now, these mutant chimpanzees, Yu Ziyu has decided to give them the name of King Kong


    King Kong stands at the top of the entire gorilla family, and will be the royal family of the gorilla family in the future.


    Hehe smiled, Yu Ziyu was also a little proud.


    Such hierarchical differentiation should stimulate the enthusiasm of these gorillas to a great extent.


    It also helps Gan Yu Ziyu to control the gorilla family.


    Not only the chimpanzee family, but also the wolf family in the future, as well as the rat family, Yu Ziyu will have a hierarchy.


    Just like the wolf clan, it can be divided into the blue wolf and the wind wolf standing above the blue wolf.


    Another example is that the little mice that Tzuyu recently ordered Leng Feng and Qianqin to take care of will be the royal family among the mice in the future.


    He is a person after all, even with Qing''er and the nine beasts to help him, it would be extremely difficult to control thousands of mutant beasts.


    As a result, Yu Ziyu would naturally choose another method, which is to classify various mutant beasts and even ethnic groups.


    And he, in the future, as long as he controls the so-called ''royal clan, that is, the elite of the ethnic group, he will be able to control the entire ethnic group.


    And at this moment,


    "


    "


    With a low roar, King Kong, who was headed by him, beat the ground with his fists.


    Immediately afterwards, under Yu Ziyu''s surprised gaze, all the gorillas behind King Kong were pounding their fists and looking at Yu Ziyu''s direction respectfully.


    "This is?


    A little suspicious, Ziyu didn''t respond.


    However, for a moment, a voice like an explanation also sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ears:


    "This should be the gorilla clan declaring their allegiance."


    "Allegiance?"


    Listening to Qing''er''s voice, Ziyu also burst into laughter.


    really,


    These guys are still very current.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to Qing''er who was sitting at the top of his tree not far away.


    "Qing''er, please take them to the underground Qing."


    "So quickly, put them into underground construction?"


    There was a look of stunned expression on his face, and Qing''er was also surprised.


    "Ok.


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also admitted frankly


    "Get in early, start early, and I entrust you with the militarized training methods that humans have done, don''t forget."


    "Master has an order, Qing''er naturally dare not forget it."


    With a playful smile, Qing''er also turned into a ray of red light and shot towards King Kong, who was headed by him.


    moment


    Turning his eyes, Ziyu already saw one after another chimpanzee following behind King Kong, walking in an orderly manner towards the depths of the ground.


    "Discipline alone, these guys are worth cultivating"

 Chapter 105：

    Looking at these very well-behaved chimpanzees, Tzuyu also secretly praised.


    Afterwards, he also began to think about the resources of Xu Yi and these guys.


    As the core resource, life essence cannot be easily promised.


    Bi, the nine beasts, these mutant beasts with great talent have always been very keen on the essence of life.


    However, only the three generals under the nine big beasts, the flat-headed wild boar and the golden monkey, occasionally need the essence of life.


    However, this is not the most important


    The most important thing is that Yu Ziyu''s life essence is limited.


    a group like chimpanzees


    If he really promises, he''s probably in big trouble too.


    In this way, except for King Kong, the rest of the chimpanzees really can''t promise the essence of life.


    In addition to the essence of life, the rest is the water of Lingtan, and the earth-type spirit stone.


    correct.


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes lit up.


    He also has a treasure��the Flower of Elements, a kind of spiritual flower that is far beyond the essence of life, but it is of little use to Ziyu.


    Just because this is the rejection from Yu Ziyu''s body.


    If such a spirit flower can be cultivated on a large scale, it can be used as a new resource, allowing various mutant beasts to work.


    Chapter 143: Fighting Race (First)


    "Flower of the Elements,"


    As for the sound, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flickered.


    As a resource, the Flower of Elements is indeed the best treasure for cultivating subordinates.


    However, until now, he can only breed the flower of the rock, which is suitable for the mutant beast of the earth attribute.


    Beasts with other attributes such as nine tails, white snakes, etc., absorb the flower of the rock, but it is not good.


    And this is also because of the mutual restraint between the attributes.


    "That is to say, I need to find spiritual stone mines of other attributes, so as to refine the flower of the elements."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    I thought the resources were sufficient.


    But after thinking about it, it''s still not enough.


    Not to mention that each subordinate needs the flower of the element, even the spirit stone of different attributes is needed.


    He is no better than other mutant beasts, although he can absorb a lot of earth attribute spirit stones.


    But in the end, "four one three" is because his size is too large and his strength is deep, and he can extract the spiritual power from the earth attribute spirit stones.


    However, long-term absorption of the earth attribute spirit stone will also make its body heavier.


    And heavy to change a word, it is bulky


    That is to say, after absorbing the earth attribute spirit stones for a long time, his desire to escape from the earth and run under the setting sun is even more impossible.


    ei


    Thinking of this, Tzuyu''s heart is also 10,000 grass and mud horses passing by.


    How could he ignore this before?


    He said how his control of the earth element became more and more fascinated.


    When I raise my hand, the earth is surging, and in a single thought, I pinch the earth.


    Control the strength and chase the fog.


    If it weren''t for the distance being limited to Beiyu Canyon, he would be able to get the giant of the earth element.


    After a long time, the root is here.


    "Earth Attribute Spirit Stone, Earth Attribute Spirit Stone"


    Unable to stop mumbling, Yu Ziyu''s face also became more complicated.


    This earth attribute spirit stone invisibly increased his control over the earth element. Of course, as a price, his connection with the earth was even tighter.


    "It is necessary to find the spiritual stone of its attributes, and blindly absorbing the earth attribute spiritual stone, although my strength will steadily improve, but after all, there are drawbacks."


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes


    "sing"


    Seemingly aware of Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, a high-pitched voice piercing through gold and cracking stones sounded in the middle of the night.


    "Ada, go and tell Di Crocodile that the search for the spirit stone mine is the top priority."


    Looking at the peregrine falcon flying high, Yu Ziyu also said softly


    "Yes, the divine tree."


    When the words fall, this You, who has reached the ninth level of the entry-level, has turned into an arrow that leaves the string and goes straight to the middle of the night.


    At this moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu''s perspective turned, but it was pulled into the depths of the earth.


    For a moment, what came into view was the center of a very empty underground square.


    Dozens of gorillas, lined up like an army


    And the first one is a song, and it is Qinghe King Kong.


    "Before you start working, the first thing you need to learn is to understand my orders. You can do what I say."


    "do you know?"


    Drinking violently like thunder, holding his thigh-thick arm, Qing Ho''s entire Ren seemed to be a little out of anger and arrogance.


    However, what was frustrating was that not far from him, dozens of gorillas all looked at each other, and even scratched their ears and looked at each other, as if they were a little confused.


    "Uh


    Embarrassed for a while, Qing still turned his eyes for help to King Kong next to him.


    However, I have to say that King Kong''s physique is full of oppression.


    Just after a few more glances, the corners of Qing''s mouth couldn''t stop twitching.


    I thought my strengthening system was enough to see, but I didn''t expect Lord Shenshu to find such a monster.


    Not to mention the rest, just the size of the tall building and the large, indescribably dense muscles made Qing Ho''s throat a little dry.


    "It''s all evolution, and the gap doesn''t seem to be too big."


    Qing Ho was also helpless when he complained in his heart for a while.


    In the face of mutant beasts of the same level, humans are almost always at a disadvantage


    Especially a mutant beast like King Kong with extraordinary talent, human beings are incomparable.


    According to Qing Ho''s estimation, ten of them would not necessarily be able to do one King Kong.


    At this time, aware of Qing''s help-seeking gaze, King Kong nodded slightly.


    As a mutant beast that has entered the ninth level, and has successive instructions from Yu Ziyu and Qing''er, it is not difficult to understand some meanings.


    ""


    One step forward, King Kong suddenly let out a low roar.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    Followed by a group of gorillas growling one after another, as if responding


    However, at this moment, as if he had noticed something, King Kong''s eyes suddenly stopped.


    Looking up, I saw a gorilla looking around, as if looking at something curiously.


    "Roar


    Another low roar, with a bit of anger.


    Immediately afterwards, without waiting for other people to react, King Kong suddenly rushed out.


    "Boom, boom"


    Tons of weight made the square shake.


    However, for a moment, King Kong, who rushed to the gorilla, did not hesitate and grabbed one of the gorilla''s feet.


    Immediately after, in the stunned eyes of Qing Ho and Yu Ziyu, King Kong smashed it back and forth to the ground like a whip.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, the entire underground plaza trembled unstoppably.


    "It''s violent."


    Looking at this picture, Qing Ho resolutely weighed his own small body.


    Ok.


    He could guarantee that he would not utter a word.


    This first time, it is estimated that half of his life was lost, and he said a fart.


    At this time, it seemed that the anger had subsided a little, and King Kong just threw it away.


    For a moment, while Qing Ho''s mouth twitched, the gorilla patted his **** like a normal person and stood up again.


    "Monster-like physique."


    Ye Hao in his heart once again, Qing Ho has decided to deal with this ethnic group well in the future.


    One by one is the same as iron, can''t be provoked 28, can''t be provoked


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Qing''s heart.


    "What do you think of them?"


    "Very fierce."


    Listening to Tzuyu''s voice, Qing Ho resisted the excitement in his heart and responded.


    "Yes, it''s fierce


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also gave a comment


    "This species has the potential to become a fighting race."


    "Battle race?"


    Seemingly puzzled, Qing also wondered.


    "It is a race born to fight, and it has a strong fighting power far superior to other races."


    Among the rare explanations, Yu Ziyu also continued, "However, the premise of all this is that they can withstand a few rounds of hell-style training, otherwise potential is potential after all."


    Chapter 144: Cyan Praying Mantis (Second)


    "Hell training,"


    With a smile, Qing Zhe looked at the piles of gorillas not far away, and there was an inexplicable luster in his eyes.


    If nothing else, he seems to be the instructor of this group of gorillas.


    However, at this moment, as if aware of Qing''s thoughts, Yu Ziyu also laughed:


    "By the way, I forgot to mention you. If you are not strong enough to hold them down, new instructors will be arranged, and then you will train with them."


    "Uh, Lord Shenshu, are you sure you''re not joking?"


    After being stunned for a while, Qing Yan asked hesitantly.


    "Am I joking?"

 Chapter 106：

    With a smile, Yu Ziyu looked at Qing Ho, whose complexion had changed drastically, and was also amused.


    This kid, his temper still needs to be polished.


    Otherwise, it would be a bit difficult to lead the gorilla clan.


    Why did Zhigan let Qingtong lead the gorilla family?


    Do you need to think more?


    Although the mutant beasts have opened their intelligence, they still lack a few things compared to Qing Ho, who is a human.


    And this guy, Qing Ho, won Tzuyu''s trust with his actions.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity if someone who was worthy of his trust and had commanding ability was not reused?


    At this moment, there was a deep mountain range not far from the 28 Mist Mountain.


    "click"


    Like the impact of a sharp blade, sparks fly.


    Immediately after


    "bang, bang, bang"


    The sound of a series of collisions of gold and iron reverberated fiercely in the mountains and forests.


    In the distance, the giant blue wolves stared at the scene of the continuous blooming fire not far away, and their pupils could not help shrinking.


    Afterwards, an alert cyan giant wolf turned around and ran, apparently calling for help.


    However, yes, the fifth brother and the golden ant with the most outstanding combat power actually reached the opponent, which is obviously unimaginable for them.


    At this time, the golden ants did not have time to meet the blue giant wolf.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he flew back with a single blow.


    Looking at a cyan mantis not far away, the golden ant also had a solemn look on its face.


    Mutated praying mantis, and it is not a normal mutant praying mantis.


    Although, now he is only entering the sixth level, but with his terrifying strength and talent, not to mention the tenth level or even the eighth level mutation of the same level.


    Beast, he is also able to fight.


    However, now, this cyan mantis, which has a big fist and only revealed the tenth-level aura, was able to fight him without falling behind, which shows how terrifying it is.


    where


    He grinned, and a scarlet flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    However, the golden ants did not hesitate, instead they pointed their toes


    With a sound of "bang", the ground shattered, and its entire body turned into a dark golden light, shooting straight towards the blue mantis.


    "Shh!"


    The air was torn apart, and the golden ant''s arm like a sickle was slashing towards the blue mantis fiercely.


    But at this time,


    "squeak"


    As if the wings vibrated, a blue light flashed away.


    "So fast."


    When his heart moved, the golden ant decisively waved his arm, not a sickle.


    Ants have six legs, and in addition to walking on the ground with two legs, the remaining four are turned into sickle-like arms, which are used for attacking


    That is to say, he has four arms compared to ordinary mutant beasts.


    Moreover, each arm is the most powerful weapon, enough to tear through most defenses.


    "boom!"


    The sudden collision sounded again with a fire.


    Immediately afterwards, the golden ants'' eyes narrowed, and a terrifying power suddenly erupted.


    "Boom"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the cyan light smashed towards the ground not far away like a cannonball.


    With a "bang" sound, a bottomless pothole appeared.


    strength,


    absolute power,


    Power enough to make the golden ants crush everything.


    But even with such a brilliant victory, the golden ant''s face did not lose its dignified expression. Instead, he lifted it up and looked around more cautiously.


    Just because of this time.


    "squeak"


    The wings shook the air again, causing a dangerous aura around him.


    "Swish"


    The blue light flashed away again.


    But without waiting for the golden ant to react, a cyan shadow rushed towards it.


    "!"


    In the low roar, the Golden Ant did not evade, but crossed all fours and slammed it fiercely.


    bang"


    Accompanied by the terrifying impact, the golden ants squinted slightly when they looked at the huge mantis holding a knife in front of them.


    "You are very strong."


    A faint voice sounded from his heart, causing a look of doubt on the blue beetle''s face.


    "After all, he grew up in the wild, and he still can''t understand words?"


    In the cold voice, the golden ants also showed a hint of pity.


    With such a terrifying speed, and the combat power is not weak.


    It''s really a shame to be in the wild.


    Thinking like this, the golden ants also slashed out again.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    As if the air was cracked, the terrifying power brought out one wave after another.


    It seems that Ping knows the terrifying power of the golden ants, and the blue mantis is also an acceleration, which actually brings out an afterimage, avoiding several slashes.


    Then, it suddenly raised its forelimbs like two large knives.


    The only thing that made the golden ant''s pupils shrink was that the two forelimbs of the cyan mantis actually had a flash of aura, like a layer of whirlwind lingering.


    "It''s troublesome."


    With a shock in his heart, the golden ants subconsciously pulled away and flew back.


    Compared with the cyan mantis, its speed is obviously not worth mentioning


    "Swish"


    An acceleration brought a gust of wind, and the cyan beetle actually pulled in front of the golden ant in an instant, and the forelimbs like a big knife were slashed even more fiercely.


    With a sound of "bang", the golden ants who had no time to dodge 413 were slashed head-on by a


    However, at this moment, there was a flash of anger in the depths of Golden Ant''s eyes.


    Not retreating, but advancing, the arm in his hand like a sickle stabbed forward fiercely.


    "Thorn Pull"


    Accompanied by a very crisp sound, a scream also swayed in the night sky.


    And shortly after this,


    "Moo


    Amidst the screams that shook the sky, the earth began to shake


    Looking from a distance, a black torrent is already running wildly


    Along the way, not to mention the thick trees that several people hugged together, and even the rocks that were several people high burst into pieces in an instant.


    "Five Brothers"


    With a touch of worry, the Bull Demon rushed over.


    "Second brother, I''m fine."


    In response, the golden ant also let out a deep breath.


    Afterwards, he touched the two cross-shaped cut marks on his chest, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    pain,


    burning pain


    There is also a whirlwind that cannot be dissipated, tearing its wounds fiercely


    If it weren''t for his strong physique and scale armor like golden armor, this slash alone would be enough to divide it into four.


    However, so what?


    He raised his eyes and looked not far away, his body was shaking, and the cyan mantis was pierced through his chest, and the golden ants knew it.


    He has already won.


    Chapter 145 Paralysis! Capture (Third)


    "Can this little guy hurt you too?"


    one''s own family, know one''s own affairs


    As for the talent of the golden ants, the bull devil is clear


    Not to mention the already terrifying power talent, the keen intuition for combat alone is not comparable to ordinary mutant beasts.


    "This guy is very fast and can control the wind. If there is no accident, it should be a talent related to the wind element."


    Having said that, the golden ant turned around and glanced at the bull demon, and it was rare to ask:


    "Second brother, why are you here suddenly?"


    "Just now this little guy came to me for help, saying that you have encountered a strong enemy."


    Saying so, the Bull Demon''s eyes also pulled towards a small-looking blue wolf behind him.


    "Oh."


    Nodding his head, Golden Ant took a deep look at the small blue wolf, but didn''t say any more.


    He is not very good at expressing feelings.


    However, for this blue wolf, he kept it in his heart.


    This is a very witty and alert blue wolf


    At this time, as if thinking of something, the golden ants slowly raised their eyes, looked at the crumbling cyan mantis not far away, and said coldly:


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better come with me."


    It just made the golden ant frown slightly, responding to his intention that the blue mantis fluttered its wings again.


    "Squeak,"


    The air is swaying in circles


    "Humph"


    A cold hum, like thunde

 Chapter 107：

    A demon born in the distance stomped ruthlessly to the ground


    For a moment, the cyan mantis only felt the earth tremble, and his whole body fell to the ground.


    What made it even more flustered was that a strong tremor came towards its body along the ground, and in the blink of an eye, his body was shaking uncontrollably.


    "Smear it with toxins and take it away."


    Listening to the voice of the bull demon, a blue giant wolf ran to the mantis very decisively, then raised its sharp claws and gently stroked the mantis.


    Then, without waiting for the blue mantis to react, a terrifying paralysis swallowed all his perceptions.


    This is the toxin from the branches of Tzuyu.


    It can paralyze the nerves of mutant beasts and make them lose control over their bodies.


    Not to mention this mutant mantis, even if its physique is as strong as a diamond, it cannot withstand such toxins.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu specially promised to the blue giant wolf in order to bring back the prey better.


    Generally speaking, unless there are extraordinary creatures, there are really few entry-level mutant beasts that can resist such toxins.


    As for the extraordinary creatures, if they really encountered them, the Bull Demon, the White Tiger and the others would not rashly take action.


    After all, like that kind of monster, the power has been sublimated qualitatively. Even if some mutant beasts have amazing talents, it is difficult to challenge them by leaps and bounds.


    "Perhaps, the divine tree can challenge extraordinary creatures in the entry-level period.


    In the murmur, an inexplicable luster flashed in the depths of the bull demon''s eyes.


    Time is always passing silently.


    On the edge of the misty mountain, a black figure slowly raised his body


    Looking closely, it turned out to be a very large crocodile


    Evil and terrifying, revealing a cold air.


    Just come. "


    With a whisper in his heart, the emperor crocodile looked at the bull demons, Baihu and others who were walking back to the team in groups not far away, and also chose to turn around.


    After a night of waiting, it was time to return to Linghu.


    Late night is the time for hunting, and during the dry day, it is time for them to groom.


    "Is the fourth brother just waiting for us to come back?"


    While roaring, he glanced at the emperor crocodile who turned and left, and Bai Hu said suspiciously.


    "probably."


    Nodding, the bull demon, who is also a mutant beast, naturally understands the meaning of the big white tiger.


    Immediately after a moment of indifference, he continued to add


    "This is also for our own good. If we encounter a strong enemy, he can rush out of the foggy mountain to support us at the first time."


    "Is that so?"


    In the murmur, the white tiger looked at the back of the emperor crocodile and also grinned.


    Although he was slow to respond, he was very affectionate.


    After Niu Mo''s suggestion, he was also a little more grateful to the emperor crocodile.


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, he accelerated and came to the side of a cyan giant wolf.


    Taking a cyan mantis from its mouth, and then rushing towards the North Canyon in a very excited roar


    "This guy"


    Looking at the back of the white tiger running to ask for credit, the bull demon also shook his head helplessly.


    After knowing that the cyan beetle is not weak in talent, this guy gave up a lot of thought and got this cyan beetle from the fifth brother Golden Ant.


    Not for anything else, just ask the **** tree not to blame him, that''s fine


    However, it is true that this guy seems to be afraid of being blamed by the divine tree, and when he hears the word "stupid tiger", he can''t help shivering.


    No, it''s only the first night, when I go out to perform a mission, I want to use this azure manglang who is not weak in talent to coax the divine tree.


    "I don''t know where I learned it from. "


    In desperation, the Bull Demon couldn''t help but think of the guy ''Qing Ho''.


    Shouldn''t it be taught by that kid?


    Not long after, when we returned to Beiyu Canyon again, it was almost early morning.


    "Roar


    "


    With a roar of a tiger, a white shadow came running wildly from a distance.


    "Uh"


    Seeing Bai Hu''s figure running with a gust of wind, Ziyu couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    This guy, don''t you know he likes to be quiet?


    Yelling again, rushing again


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu, who used the evolution point to strengthen it in the middle of the night, and whose spirit was a little lethargic, threw out a branch very decisively.


    With a "pop" sound, Ruo blew the air.


    "������"


    Immediately afterwards, under Ziyu''s dumb eyes, the big (well) Baihu hurriedly braked, dragging five meters of scratches on the ground.


    "This guy"


    Yu Ziyu also asked after complaining for a while.


    "Why are you so excited?"


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    With successive tiger roars, Bai Hu opened his right paw.


    For a moment, a cyan mantis, who was already seriously injured and dying of breath, entered Tzuyu''s eyes.


    "what!


    With a sound of surprise, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    [Racial variation knife beetle


    Equal to the eighth level.


    The innate wind power one can control the gust of wind, not only can greatly increase the speed, but also can wind the wind around the body, thereby greatly increasing the attack power.


    Ability Mimic - able to blend in with the environment, to the point that it is impossible to distinguish between true and false, even if the breath can be completely eliminated


    The knife arms are like the arms of the symbol, and they are the most terrifying weapons. ��


    Chapter 146 Natural Assassin (Fourth)


    "He''s a born assassin."


    Looking at the mimesis of the special ability of this little mantis, as well as the power of the wind, Yu Ziyu''s eyes lit up.


    Mimicry, which can be used to hide oneself.


    And the power of the wind, combined with the speed that the mantis already possessed, can suddenly burst into a deadly blow.


    "tsk"


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu also changed his previous fatigue.


    Instead, he cast an approving look at the big white tiger not far away.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar,"


    The tiger roared one after another, and the big white tiger jumped up full of excitement like a child.


    Looking at this suddenly excited white tiger, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned


    Why are you so excited?


    Isn''t it just a look?


    Suspicion in his heart, Yu Ziyu really no longer tangled, but turned his eyes and landed on the little mantis again.


    Looking at the very deep wound on the chest of the little mantis, and even the blood was dried up, Yu Ziyu''s heart moved.


    Afterwards, the branches spread out, stained with a little water of Lingtan, and dripped onto it.


    After a while, the toxins in the mantis'' body were extracted through the branches.


    It''s just that shortly after all this was done


    "Squeak,"


    As if the air was shaken, the praying mantis, which was originally immobile, fluttered its wings.


    "Uh, you don''t want to run, do you?"


    Yu Ziyu''s words have not yet fallen, and with a sound of '', the blue streamer has gone straight to the sky.


    "This little guy."


    With a touch of helplessness, Yu Ziyu''s branches slowly began to sway


    And just for a moment.


    That swaying branch reached the sky without knowing when it made a "pop" sound, as if the air was blown up.


    Before he could even react, the mantis, who had just picked up his speed, fell from the air.


    "In my territory, no matter how fast you go, it''s useless."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s branch turned around, also entangled the little beetle, and then threw it into the Lingtan


    With the healing of Lingtan water, it won''t take long for this little mantis to recover as before.


    The life of mutant beasts is the most tenacious.


    As a mantis clan, in terms of vitality, it is the best among them.


    You know, when the praying mantis clan copulates, the extremely hungry female mantis will choose to eat the male mantis


    When eating a male mantis, even if the head of the male mantis is eaten, it will not stop copulation.


    It can be seen from this that the terrifying vitality of the mantis clan can be seen.


    Of course, there is one thing that is worthy of Tzuyu''s suspicion. Now the mantises have mutated, not only their strength, but also their wisdom. There should be no mother.


    The mantis eats the male mantis as a delicacy, right?


    No matter what, the male mantis is unwilling to


    Now that she has strength again, even if the female mantis wants to eat it, she may not be able to win.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu looked at the mantis that was alive again in the center of Lingtan, and her eyes flickered.


    Fortunately, it is a male mantis.


    Don''t worry about him eating his objects later.


    Whether it will be eaten by the object, it should be even more impossible


    After all, this mantis is not weak in talent, and its strength is there to determine who can win?


    And just when Yu Ziyu was thinking wildly.


    "Squeak


    The air vibrated again.


    Without thinking about it, Yu Ziyu''s backhand was a branch that pulled the flying manta into the Lingtan.


    "I want to see, how many times can you fly today?"

 Chapter 108：

    Among the playful voices, one branch after another has risen around Lingtan, and then like a threat, it slowly began to sway.


    Time flickered, it was noon, the bull demon, the white tiger, and the golden ants all found a corner in the canyon, but their eyes were all drawn to the Lingtan


    I just heard, with a ''smack'' sound, a cyan streamer that just flew down once again fell like a star


    "One hundred and twenty-eight times."


    A scratch was left on the ground again, and the corners of the Bull Demon''s mouth couldn''t stop twitching.


    It was the first time I saw such a stubborn guy, even the chief cici didn''t dare to play like this.


    One or two, it doesn''t matter


    This guy was actually drawn one hundred and twenty-eight times by the branches of the divine tree.


    Although there is healing from the water of Lingtan, the mental torture is not something that ordinary people can bear.


    And this guy, now not only endured the mental torture, but also vibrated his wings as thin as a cicada''s wings again, trying to break through the blockade of the branches of the Lord of the Divine Tree.


    "Snapped"


    In the very clear voice, Yu Ziyu also had a headache.


    Did this meet a deadly guy?


    He complained for a while, but Yu Ziyu was very patient.


    Anyway, using sticks to pump, that is, the thing that he moves his fingers, is not only effortless, but also relaxes his muscles and bones, and he also enjoys it.


    Moreover, he wanted to see how stubborn this mantis was.


    However, it is worth mentioning that, fortunately, this mantis has a good talent, and Yu Ziyu took a fancy to it.


    Replacing someone with poor talent would probably not be as simple as being drawn into Lingtan.


    Maybe, if Yu Ziyu is not careful, it is possible to directly blow up.


    She smiled, but Yu Ziyu''s branch was pulled out again


    Comparing patience with a tree, there is no one else.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s estimation, if nothing else affects him, he can take it like this for ten days and a half, or even half a year.


    Of course, the premise is that this little beetle can live to that time.


    The healing of Lingtan water is not a panacea.


    When the little mantis gets used to the healing ability of the water of Lingtan, the healing of the water of Lingtan will be greatly weakened.


    At that time, when Yu Ziyu was whipped, it would not be as simple as lying down for a while.


    And just then, as if thinking of something, the bull demon suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "Sacred tree, big sister, you haven''t come back, won''t you?"


    Listening to the somewhat worried voice of the bull demon, Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    But for a moment,


    "squeak"


    The vibrating voice sounded again.


    "I''m a little bored."


    The sound murmured, but it was like thunder, shaking the void


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and a long blue whip pierced the sky in an instant.


    "puff"


    With the splashing of the sky, the entire canyon was slightly shaken.


    Looking up, the water of Lingtan exposed the bottom of the pool dozens of meters deep, and deep in the bottom of the pool, there was a mantis lying miserably.


    Without paying attention, or in other words, Yu Ziyu''s mind was already on the devil''s words.


    "force,,, star"


    Raising her eyes and looking towards the north of the misty mountain, Ziyu''s eyes suddenly flickered.


    Now, come to think of it, Kyuubi seems to have been out for more than half a month.


    With her strength, although it is unlikely to encounter danger.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of what if


    "Ugh


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s face also had a look of worry.


    Chapter 147 Bull Demon! The Flower of the Rock (First Update)


    "God tree, let me go."


    With a soft call, the bull demon has already propped up its body, and its eyes the size of a copper bell are looking straight at Yu Ziyu


    "no."


    Listening to the request of the bull demon, Yu Ziyu decisively refused.


    Their mutant beasts are no better than humans. Without contact information, if they lose their whereabouts in the wild, it can be said that the sky should not be called, and the earth will not work.


    And the northern desert, endless as far as the eye can see, what does the Bull Demon take - looking for.


    "God, tree..."


    Once again begging, the face of the bull devil is full of seriousness


    "No, regardless of how you search for the power tail, it is difficult to support you in the desert with your strength alone."


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu noticed a hint of loss in the depths of the bull demon''s eyes.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Ziyu was also a little unbearable, and then changed the topic and added:


    "If your strength can break through, I will allow you to go out."


    "Breakthrough?"


    With a murmur, the originally dim eyes of the Bull Demon suddenly lit up and even his tail was excited and swung.


    And at this moment, as if thinking of something, Niu Mo suddenly opened his mouth and said:


    "God tree, can you allow me to go to Lingshi Square?"


    "it is good."


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu looked at the back of the Bull Demon walking towards the depths of the ground, her eyes also flickering.


    The innate talent for creating demons is not outstanding among the few beasts today.


    But the victory is in Lemian.


    Don''t look at it lying beside Yu Ziyu''s tree all day long, but it silently absorbs the aura that Yu Ziyu inadvertently radiates.


    In this way, this old cow has also reached the peak of the ninth level after a long accumulation, and is only one step away.


    Now, it is requesting to go to Lingshi Square,,, if nothing else, it is time to break through.


    After all, the earth attribute spirit stone matches the bull demon attribute.


    ",,"


    Shaking his head, Ziyu also sighed helplessly.


    If it weren''t for the nine tails, this old cow would have settled next to his body for a few weeks, in order to accumulate a deeper background and prepare for the future c


    "This stupid cow."


    I don''t know if it''s helpless or distressed, but Yu Ziyu took the initiative to absorb the spiritual power of the earth-type spirit stone through the roots buried in the depths of the earth.


    not long ago,


    "boom,"


    With the turnover of spiritual power, a vortex of spiritual energy that can be seen by the naked eye rises around him.


    In the blink of an eye, it expanded to Beiyu Canyon.


    From a distance, the tornado is towering, rolling clouds and mist, and it looks very vast.


    "Master, is this?"


    In the low roar, Bai Hu looked at the momentum and couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    "It should be Zhan Lian."


    The golden ant standing on a big tree with arms around his chest also responded in a low voice.


    However, the depths of his eyes at the moment couldn''t help but reveal a look of surprise.


    Just cultivating, there is such momentum, master, how strong is the poor?


    At this moment, a wisp of yellow airflow rose up in the tornado storm.


    Thick and vast, like the mother earth, capable of containing all things


    "The power of the earth."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    This is the essence that he refined after absorbing the earth attribute spirit stone spirit power.


    However, this essence is too rich, far from being absorbed by the entry-level mutant beasts.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s body gushed out a suction force.


    For a moment, in his acquiescence, the power of the earth has already lingered around its body like a long snake.


    At the same time, another rock flower bloomed quietly at the top of his tree.


    [The Flower of the Rock is an earth-type spirit flower that is far beyond the essence of life, and it is of great benefit to the earth-type mutant beasts. ��


    And now, Yu Ziyu is refining the flower of the rock by absorbing the earth attribute spirit stone.


    However, as a price, he also felt that his connection with the earth tightened again.


    Slowly raising his eyes, as his gaze became firm, a distant land suddenly surged.


    And just for a moment,


    There was a loud bang, and a three-meter-high earth wall burst out.


    "The manipulation of earth elements has also increased a bit."


    I don''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Laughing, naturally absorbing the earth element spirit stones like this, his spiritual power has increased again, and even the control of the earth element has also improved.


    In other words, the strength is also a one-point improvement.


    Can cry, because it is closely connected with the earth, and it is also bound to it in a different direction.


    Moreover, according to Yu Ziyu''s guess, if he relies on the spiritual power of absorbing earth attribute spirit stones to reach the second-order peak, he will be like a disciple, deeply


    Imprisoned by this deep earth.


    The power of the earth is too heavy after all


    And strength is about complementing each other. He is not an earth-type mutant creature, and he has absorbed too much power of the earth, and naturally he will have sequelae.


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu didn''t care too much.


    With his current strength and given some time, he should be able to eliminate this sequelae


    And now, the most important thing is to help the Bull Demon break through.


    Thinking of this, Tzuyu also used the branches to take down a few rock flowers that bloomed in his body, and threw them towards the cave.


    underground plaza,


    After a long period of polishing by Yu Ziyu and many mutant beasts, he has smoothed the water chestnut of the earth-type spirit stone, which is transparent and exudes a hazy halo.

 Chapter 109：

    Now, it looks like a layer of crystal spread on the ground


    And in some corners, the spirit stone has dimmed due to the absorption of mutant beasts,


    It''s just that this gloom not only did not detract from the beauty of the underground plaza, but made the entire underground plaza look a little softer.


    At this time, the bull demon was lying in an underground square with the darkest halo.


    This is where it cultivates.


    As an earth-attribute mutant beast, his absorption of earth-attribute spirit stones is the most terrifying, so that the surrounding spirit stones are dim.


    However, now, as if he had discovered something, Niu Mo suddenly propped up his body.


    Raising his eyes, he saw a few slowly falling flowers, but the flowers that he was most familiar with were surging.


    "moo"


    With a very excited low roar, the corners of the Bull Demon''s eyes flashed with sparkle.


    "God, tree


    In the murmur, the old cow was even more determined to treat Yu Ziyu.


    Tzuyu couldn''t absorb too many earth attribute spirit stones, he didn''t know it.


    But now, in order to help, the divine tree intends to once again absorb a large amount of earth attribute spirit stones and extract the flower of the rock.


    Such kindness, calling him a bull demon, how can he repay the work?


    Chapter 148: Bull Demon Breakthrough (Second)


    Time one, three days have passed


    And in these three days, relying on the late-night hunting of the dry white tiger and the golden ants, Yu Ziyu''s branches have been strengthened for the most part.


    Now, looking up, Yu Ziyu''s tree canopy is full of hazy brilliance.


    A terrifying aura that is not second-order is slowly surging.


    The most terrifying part of the evolution point is that it can make Tzuyu touch the high-level power with a low-level body.


    And this is also the reason why Yu Ziyu''s strength does not seem to have changed much when he breaks through the first-order extraordinary or even the second-order extraordinary.


    Not because of other things, but because of the low-level polishing, Lin Ziyu''s power has been silently progressing towards the high-level.


    However, this does not mean that today''s table Yu has a third-order power.


    All I can say is that I have a part.


    Without the blessing of a hundred "four-one-three" myriad spiritual powers, even if his leaves, branches, and roots have all reached lv-level, it would be difficult for him to explode the true power of third-level.


    It''s like the relationship between the flesh and energy


    Today, Yu Ziyu uses evolution points to continuously strengthen the container of ''body'', but if the energy is not enough, he can only count as second-order.


    After all, in the age of spiritual power, spiritual power is always respected.


    "call


    "


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu looked at the hundred branches that were already covered in the sky, like a green snake, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Split."


    With a soft drink, Yu Ziyu suddenly felt that her spiritual power was like a flood, rushing towards the branches all over the sky.


    For a moment, under Yu Ziyu''s amazed gaze, the branches were constantly splitting, turning one into ten, and ten into one hundred.


    At the same time, they are also expanding.


    Not long after, the entire sky was covered with green branches like waterfalls, and it was like waves, constantly extending towards the sky.


    "What''s this?"


    Qianqin walked out of the tree house and looked at the scene of the sky, and she couldn''t help showing a look of horror on her pretty face.


    "Guru, it''s fake."


    Taking a deep breath, Leng Feng, who appeared beside Qianqin at some point, also shrank to the tip of a needle.


    He is not a girl like Qianqin.


    Compared to his intuition, he may be far inferior to Qianqin.


    However, when it comes to the understanding of power, Qianqin is far behind.


    But now, looking at the green branches covering the sky, Leng Feng can clearly feel the terrifying power that is surging.


    Other than that, if this green ocean wave fell to the ground, it would be enough to flatten a small mountain range.


    And this is by no means alarmist.


    But at this moment, the green waves in the sky suddenly stopped, and then, as if stimulated, they contracted wildly.


    In the blink of an eye, they turned into slender branches again, swaying in the sky.


    at the same time,


    "Hu, hu, hu,"


    Breathing heavily, Yu Ziyu rarely felt tired.


    "The consumption of spiritual power is too terrifying."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu is also aware of his own shortcomings


    With his current spiritual power of less than 400,000, it is obviously unrealistic to want to completely mobilize the power that belongs to the third-order.


    Now, with only a few breaths and the loss of hundreds of thousands of spiritual energy, he feels exhausted, and his whole body seems to have lost strength.


    She complained for a while, Yu Ziyu looked at the green branches swaying in the sky, and shook her head helplessly.


    "This, after all, is not a second-order power."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned.


    For a moment, horrified faces came into view.


    Not only Qianqin, Leng Feng, these two humans, but also the mutant beasts such as the Great White Tiger and the Golden Ant, all looked at him with awe.


    "In this way, it deterred them."


    Smiling, Ziyu also chose to hold her breath and start to recover her spiritual power.


    However, it has to be said that the strengthening of the branches still has other benefits.


    Now Yu Ziyu can clearly feel that the speed at which most of the strengthened branches extract air spiritual power far exceeds that of the branches.


    If the 1v2 mutant branch is a small stream,


    Then the level 3 mutated branches, when the spiritual power is extracted, is like a big river, all the spiritual power is pouring in, and the sky is full of colorful trails.


    And while Yu Ziyu was adjusting his breath, deep in the earth


    "moo"


    Dao, like a roar from ancient times, suddenly resounded through the sky.


    At the same time, the ground began to shake slowly


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    Like an earthquake, the ground shook more and more


    What is astonishing is that the piece of land where the Divine Tree takes root is as calm as ever.


    It was as if even the earthquake had stopped.


    And just then, as if thinking of something


    With a very excited tiger roar, the white tiger suddenly rushed towards the mouth of the underground hole.


    On the other side, a hint of surprise flashed in the depths of the golden ant''s eyes with his arms around his chest.


    "Second brother."


    In the murmur, the golden ant also jumped off the branch and chose to welcome the return of a certain king.


    Don''t wait for them to get close.


    "bang, bang, bang,"


    Heavy footsteps are already ringing in the ears of the beasts.


    It just made their complexion change greatly, and this footstep seemed to be stepping on their chests, and for a while, they were a little breathless.


    "This old man seems to have awakened a very good ability."


    Feeling this not weak momentum, Ziyu''s heart is also clear.


    If you guessed correctly, this old cow should have made a breakthrough.


    However, for a moment, Yu Ziyu sighed helplessly, looking at the changing faces of the mutant beasts.


    "The strength is no longer at the same level."


    In the sigh, Yu Ziyu''s branches have been gently brushed, releasing the pressure that haunts the hearts of the beasts.


    However, at this time, Tzuyu couldn''t help but be a little confused.


    Although the extraordinary first-order is terrifying, it will not be just footsteps, and it will cause such oppression to these first-order mutant beasts.


    Or, he didn''t notice the power just now.


    In doubt, Yu Ziyu also cast her gaze towards the entrance of the underground cave.


    There, there was a very burly figure coming slowly.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Every step of the fall is like stepping on the hearts of everyone, and the heavy pressure is slowly spreading in the air.


    In a trance, even the air was a little heavier.


    Chapter 149 Gravity Field (Third)


    "moo"


    There was another long howl, shaking the sky, and even the clouds and mists that filled the mountains were taken aback.


    And at this moment, a very vague outline was revealed in the mist.


    It''s not big.


    Compared with the white tiger''s body that is three or four meters high, and the huge body of the emperor crocodile of thirty or forty meters, this figure is only two meters high.


    However, it is like a crescent moon, as if it is a horn, and even the fog cannot hide its edge.


    The black is blue, the blue is translucent.


    At a glance, like a blade hidden in the mist, Liu''s eyes are a little painful.


    "This pair of horns is even more powerful!"


    With a touch of praise, Yu Ziyu''s voice echoed in the mist.


    But at this moment,


    "Bang"


    The forelimbs are bent, as if kneeling on the ground, and the figure that is very vague in the fog has already fallen to the ground.


    "Meet the divine tree."


    When the words fell, two ravines spread out along the place where the figure pressed the ground, as if the earth could not bear his power.


    "Get up."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care either, but the branches swayed, dissipating the mist that filled Beiyu Canyon.


    For a moment, in the curious gazes of mutant beasts, Leng Feng, Qianqin and others.


    A black, very burly old cow, 28 is also printed in their eyes

 Chapter 110：

    It was all black, as smooth as black satin, and its four hooves supported it like pillars.


    However, this is not surprising


    The most amazing thing is that the layer behind it is like a steel whip, even if it is shaken lightly, there is a burst of sound.


    "Second, brother, have you broken through?"


    With a touch of surprise, Golden Ant asked softly.


    Slowly pulling his gaze, he looked around the crowd, and in the end, the old cow''s indefinitely flickering gaze landed on the golden ants.


    "Breakthrough"


    Nodding slightly, the Bull Demon also slowly got up.


    At the same time, a very heavy atmosphere also permeated.


    Shen,


    very heavy


    It was as if the air was suffocating.


    At first in the fog, the feeling is not very obvious.


    But now, looking at the four-way landing, as if the black old man screamed at the sun, everyone realized how oppressive the demons were surging.


    With a pale face, Qianqin, a human woman, pressed her chest tightly, as if she was out of breath.


    Tightening the upper head in his hand, Leng Feng''s pupils have shrunk to the tip of a needle.


    On the other side, the White Tiger, Golden Ant and others were not much better.


    The white tiger fell to the ground with both claws, with a deep sense of alertness.


    As for the golden ants, their limbs slowly crossed, as if they were resisting something.


    "this cow"


    Seemingly aware of something, Yu Ziyu looked at the bull demon with a bit of amazement.


    He didn''t expect that the Bull Demon would awaken such an ability.


    [The field of gravity relies on its own control over the earth and forces the gravity of the parties involved. With the consumption of spiritual power, the gravity will continue to increase, 1


    This is a very scary ability


    Gravity is always the second most terrifying force in this world.


    Although this ability of the living demon is simply to increase gravity, if it is used freely, it will have miraculous effects.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is, who can guarantee that the Bull Demon will not control gravity in the true sense along with the increase in strength.


    Of course, this is just one of them.


    An indescribable force like gravity can even polish the body. If the bull demon has been in a field of gravity that is different from ordinary people for a long time, it may be that the body will be stronger.


    Not only the surface of the body, but also the five internal organs in the body, this is all-round polishing.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu looked at the bull demon and praised it.


    "Shen Mo, your newly awakened ability is quite good."


    "moo"


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s praise, the Bull Demon also screamed excitedly.


    Afterwards, after dispersing the Gravity Domain, the Bull Demon responded in a low voice with a hint of puzzlement:


    "Master, with my ability, the range that I can cover now is only about 100 meters, and I usually only have four or five times the gravity."


    "Four or five times?"


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu laughed dumbly as he looked at the rare disappointment on Niu Mo''s face.


    "Shen Mo, since you know that your ability is about gravity, then do you know what your 100-meter range and four or five times mean?"


    "this,,,?


    Somewhat puzzled, there was a dazed look on Niu Mo''s face.


    And just for a moment, Yu Ziyu''s voice sounded in his heart


    "I don''t know much about gravity, but I understand that this kind of power is definitely the top power in this world, maybe even more than the elemental power."


    "And now, you have mastered a key to the world of ''gravity''. It doesn''t matter whether it is strong or not, the key lies in your development."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the bull demon and added:


    "And, do you think four or five times the gravity is weaker?"


    "this?


    Slightly startled, the Bull Demon was also a little dazed.


    Four or five times the gravity, weak?


    He didn''t understand, and he didn''t understand.


    Moreover, if the word ''gravity'' hadn''t been mentioned by the tree of gods, he wouldn''t even know what it was.


    He only knows that this kind of power is acting on every life on the planet all the time.


    As for the rest, he was really at a loss.


    At this time, looking at the puzzled expression on the face of the bull demon, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned, and he was also drawn to Brother Pingtou not far away.


    This guy is always a grumpy character.


    The electric light on the white hair flashed from time to time, as if very excited.


    "Pingtou, go and try the ability of the bull demon."


    Hearing this, Brother Pingtou was not surprised but delighted, but nodded again and again.


    Afterwards, without waiting for the Bull Demon to react, this guy was already rubbing his minions, and even started to show his teeth and grin.


    And soon after that, it seemed that he was fully prepared.


    Brother Pingtou''s eyes narrowed, and his whole body was covered with 417 silver-white electric light.


    After several weeks of practice, it has already deepened the control of Thunder a lot.


    Stimulate the body, make yourself faster, and react more sensitively, so as to achieve a real "flash of lightning".


    "Thorn Pull"


    The silver-white electric light flashed away in the air, and Brother Pingtou suddenly rushed towards the peaceful living demon in the distance.


    However, at this moment, remembering the words of the divine tree, the Bull Demon''s heart also moved.


    "What about gravity?"


    Whispering, the subconscious agitation of the bull demon


    moment.


    "Boom", the air sank.


    The visible dust waves are pouring down.


    However, at this moment, a sharp, panic-stricken roar suddenly echoed in the air. Looking around, everyone was stunned to find that Brother Pingtou meant that his husband had lost his balance.


    With a "bang" sound, it slammed into a boulder not far from the bull demon.


    "This is?"


    With wide eyes, the Bull Demon looked at Brother Pingtou who suddenly lost his balance, and was also slightly startled.


    "Gravity is an all-round pressure. Even if some parts of the body can resist it, a fragile part like the spine may not be able to resist it, and this is not enough.


    It is the most terrifying, the sudden change of gravity is enough to make ninety-nine percent of the mutant beasts uncomfortable. "


    "And you know that the battle of the strong is often just such a flaw in an instant. If you catch it, your re-strengthened crescent horn will be like a sharp blade.


    Like this, it can easily crack the enemy''s body. "


    Chapter 150 Transcendental (fourth more)


    Listening to Tzuyu''s guidance, Niu Mo''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    It seems to be thinking, and it seems to be pondering.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t bother.


    After all, the ability is his own, even if he is as strong as him, he can only guide him from the side.


    But at this moment, far away, the flat-headed brother who bumped into the rock shook his head and stood up staggeringly.


    However, this guy''s talent is amazing


    It seems that he is adapting to the abnormal gravity now, and he has been forced back and forth twice.


    After a while, he let out a deep breath.


    call


    Brother Pingtou looked at the bull demon not far away, and once again launched a provocative roar.


    "Roar


    Along with the roar, his whole person also saved again.


    However, this time, everyone can see that Brother Pingtou seems to be more than half slower.


    "Even if the gravity is only increased by two or three times, it will be bad news for the mutant beasts that do agility."


    With a sigh in his heart, Yu Ziyu was also glad that such abilities were not mastered by the enemy.


    If you don''t notice it for a while, if you encounter such a strange ability, even if the talent is very strong, and it is the nine beasts that he has carefully cultivated, it is possible to fall into it.


    At this time, looking at Brother Pingtou, who was rushing towards him at a slower speed, Niu Mo''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Seems like something funny


    For a moment, his spiritual power stirred again.


    "Boom", the earth sank again.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the speed of the dust falling has accelerated by a few minutes.


    The dust is inexhaustible. There are countless dusts in the sky. Whenever the dust from one meter falls, the dust from two meters will fall again.


    And, perhaps because of the change in gravity, even the air is a little distorted.


    As such,


    When the Bull Demon broke out the new ability of the Gravity Domain, everyone could see a strange circular field full of dust floating in the air.


    "Roar��"


    With a roar, Brother Pingtou seemed to hold such gravity, and he continued to run towards the living demon.


    And just when it was about to approach the Bull Demon, the Bull Demon''s face actually showed a humanized teasing.


    "Little guy, what happens if you say the speed is too fast?"


    With a touch of playfulness, the rich voice of the bull devil already sounded in Brother Pingtou''s heart.


    "Forehead"


    After a while of stunned, Brother Pingtou was also a little dazed.


    But for a moment, its complexion suddenly changed greatly


    Because, at this moment, the power exerted on Shi has disappeared.


    yes, gone


    "Huh,"


    The speed skyrocketed in an instant, but he didn''t even react.


    Wait until Brother Flathead reacts and tries to manipulate his body


    "boom"

 Chapter 111：

    The earth is sinking again


    "Forehead


    Confused, really dumbfounded.


    This gravity has come and gone, which really confused Brother Pingtou.


    For a moment, under the playful gaze of the Bull Demon, Brother Pingtou stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Don''t say it, you didn''t even get close to the bull demon.


    this


    Looking at this strange scene, the entire Beiyu Canyon was silent.


    Obviously, Sheng Mo didn''t even make a shot, so he defeated Brother Pingtou, which caused a lot of shock to them.


    You know, Brother Pingtou is not weak.


    It has awakened the thunder attribute talent, although it is not a pure element talent, it can also greatly stimulate the body through lightning, thereby enhancing its combat power.


    As such,


    It''s just a flat-headed brother who has entered the eighth level, combined with the talent one - Thunder Fury, plus its deadly appearance, the ordinary ninth level also boo


    Even Silly Tiger, after fighting with Brother Pingtou once or twice, is reluctant to provoke him


    It''s not that it can''t be beaten, it''s just too difficult to deal with.


    But now, with such a difficult character, he fell to the ground without even approaching the bull demon.


    In the collective silence, the beasts looked at each other in dismay.


    Obviously, they are the means by which it is difficult to understand extraordinary creatures.


    At this time, looking at Brother Pingtou who fell on the ground not far away, Yu Zi''s branch also unfolded and picked it up from the ground.


    Afterwards, the hazy green light spots spread along the branches like raindrops until they poured into Brother Flathead''s body.


    [Rain of Vitality��another application of the essence of life can awaken the deep vitality of the body while accelerating biological evolution. ��


    Although it is also the essence of life, it is softer


    Of course, on the other hand, Rain of Vitality also has a miraculous effect on dry internal injuries.


    And now, Brother Flathead doesn''t seem to be hurt on the surface, but his internal organs have been broken by half under the gravity of life and death.


    As Yu Ziyu said before, the real horror of gravity is not oppression, but weirdness.


    Like this kind of internal injury, apart from Brother Pingtou, even you, the Bull Demon, didn''t notice it.


    Fortunately, there is Yu Ziyu.


    As an extraordinary second-order creature, his perception is terrifying enough to detect Brother Flathead''s injury.


    Otherwise, if the internal organs are injured, even if the resilience is as strong as a mutant beast, he will have to lie down for ten and a half days.


    ""Master, this is?"


    With a hint of doubt, the Bull Demon looked at Ziyu who had healed Brother Pingtou, and asked in doubt.


    "Just when you just moved the gravity, the viscera of the flat-headed brother who was hard-supported was seriously injured."


    "Forehead,


    "


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s explanation, Niu Mo''s face was blank.


    Injuried?


    Injured like this?


    What are you kidding?


    Don''t wait for the demons to be more suspicious.


    "cough,"


    Among the successive human coughs, Brother Flathead spit out blood foam containing internal organs.


    "Ok."


    After a while of silence, the Bull Demon felt that he needed to re-examine his abilities.


    "You have just set foot in Chao (Zhao) Fan, your strength is not yet round, if it is polished well, your ability alone in the field of gravity can at least reach the level of power.


    ten times higher. "


    "Ten times?"


    With a murmur, the Bull Demon''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Only now, the field of gravity does not seem to be weak.


    If the power increases tenfold, what will the price be?


    Dare to think about it, and don''t want to think about it, the Bull Demon was silent for a while.


    At this time, looking at the expression of the bull demon, Ziyu also sighed helplessly.


    Until now, the Bull Demon has not changed his mentality.


    "You are an extraordinary creature now, and when you just broke through, you are still the weakest. With a little polishing, your strength can increase exponentially.


    "And, why do you think humans are so afraid of our extraordinary creatures?"


    "Extraordinary, extraordinary, is already detached from the mundane, without the corresponding strength, how can it be called detached from the mundane" latest chapter of Boshi


    Chapter 151 Charming Fire (First)


    For a while of silence, the bull demon is also silent


    really


    He can feel that the current strength is still unstable. If the foundation is stabilized, not to mention a dozen times, but the strength skyrocketing is still no problem.


    At that time, with his strength alone, he was enough to dominate the roost.


    And how could such power be comparable to ordinary mutant beasts.


    Grinning, revealing a very simple and honest smile, the bull demon also opened his mouth and said:


    "God tree, haven''t I realized that I have become an extraordinary creature?"


    Looking at the thick bull demon, Yu Ziyu shook her head helplessly, and immediately, as if thinking of something, she reminded:


    "As an extraordinary creature, your destructive power is definitely far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Don''t underestimate yourself."


    "What does the tree of gods mean?"


    While pondering, the Bull Demon asked again.


    "You are a big threat in the eyes of human beings, just like the emperor crocodile, if you are discovered, you will definitely do your best to destroy it or choose to capture it, so you must


    To be low-key, or to maintain. "


    "It''s natural."


    Nodding his head, the Bull Demon also agreed.


    For humans, he is still a little jealous.


    Although the contact is not deep, but under the subtle influence of Yu Ziyu and Qing''er 417, he also realized the horror of the human race.


    If they are staring at them, even if they don''t die, they will peel off a layer of skin.


    It is no wonder that the divine tree has to remind him to change his mentality repeatedly.


    In the past, he was only entering the ninth level, and even if he was discovered by humans, he would at most pay attention.


    But now, he has become an extraordinary creature. If this is discovered, it may be a life-and-death battle.


    And at this moment, as if thinking of something, Niu Mo suddenly asked:


    "The divine tree, have humans sent people to investigate recently?"


    "Send."


    Nodding his head, Ziyu''s eyes turned, and he also pulled to the outer periphery of the southern part of the misty mountain.


    For a moment, what was imprinted in my mind was countless weak but very special auras.


    Humanity


    And this time, there are many extraordinary people who come here.


    It seems that the previous heavy sacrifice has made them make a certain determination.


    Just, unfortunately.


    This time, Yu Ziyu did not intend to intervene, and handed over the full power to Di Crocodile.


    Of course, just to be on the safe side, Yu Ziyu will also block the entire foggy mountain the moment they step into the inner circle.


    In the foggy mountain, there are not only fog beasts, but also mutant beasts.


    And among so many mutant beasts, there is a king.


    prehistoric crocodile


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also had a playful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    And at this moment, there was a mysterious place that Tzuyu didn''t know.


    Ling''er, who had settled for more than ten days, slowly opened her eyes.


    It was only noticeable that there was a ray of firework flashing in the depths of her blue eyes.


    That ray of fireworks is beautiful, but it is unreal, giving people a deep and psychedelic feeling, making people elusive.


    "I don''t know if it''s an illusion, the strength that my body can exert, there is hope that it will surpass the main body.


    In the soft whisper, Linger''s face also showed a strange color.


    Beyond the body?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Bi Yi, her body is immune to physical damage, and she has a silver long whip transformed from a silver centipede as a weapon/> But now, after completely stabilizing this extraordinary body''s first-order power, Linger''s heart is unexpectedly elevated. Got this idea.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    In the murmur, Ling''er also fluttered with a show of hands.


    For a moment, a butterfly turned into a flame tapped between her fingers.


    "Fire, Butterfly,"


    With a whisper, Ling''er raised her fingers slightly.


    For a moment, the fire butterfly was already flying towards a black wall not far away.


    And at the moment when the fire butterfly flew out, Linger''s heart suddenly felt, and her fingers flew.


    Then, a shocking scene happened.


    That one fire butterfly turned into hundreds of fire butterflies in an instant, all of them rushed towards the wall.


    "Boom!" A loud noise shook the wall.


    At the same time, a half-meter deep, faintly charred pothole also fell into Ling''er''s eyes.


    "Terrible destructive power."


    The pupils shrank slightly, and Linger was also a little surprised.


    This is the horror of the fire attribute element talent.


    The same as the first-order, it has such a terrifying destructive power.


    Sure enough, as humans said, the power of elemental talent lies in stepping into the extraordinary.


    You must know that this is the top training room among the top secret laboratories of mankind.


    The walls alone are made of the strongest alloys in human beings.

 Chapter 112：

    But now, Ling''er just flicked her fingers, leaving a hole half a meter deep.


    It can be seen that the fire attribute element talent is very exaggerated destructive power.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ling''er also shook her head slightly.


    "No, it''s not all fire element talent,"


    Thinking like this, Linger also recalled the scene just now.


    Just now, she felt something, and Fire Butterfly turned into hundreds of Fire Butterfly in one thought. This cannot be explained by pure fire element talent.


    In other words, when her body stepped into the extraordinary first-order, her talent had undergone incredible changes.


    Thinking of this, Ling''er also chose to calm down and felt the subtle changes in her body again.


    not long ago,


    Slowly exhaling a breath, Ling''er''s opened eyes also couldn''t stop flickering.


    It has indeed changed.


    And, it''s still a change in the right direction.


    The fire element talent of this county''s body actually merged with the spiritual talent she originally possessed, forming a brand new talent.


    No, to be more precise, it should be a strange flame.


    Like a dream, not true or false


    It has both the destructive power of fire and the strangeness of spiritual talent.


    With this kind of flame, Ling''er can easily make people hallucinate.


    Just like just now, the fire butterflies flew all over the sky, but a fire butterfly expanded into a large flame,


    Outwardly, Meilun Meilun, Inner Law


    "Charm, Fire"


    While whispering softly, Ling''er has chosen a very good name for this flame.


    Of course, this kind of flame will also become another trump card for her to walk in the human world.


    As the master said, walking in the world, the more cards the better


    The current Ling''er doesn''t mind having more trump cards.


    But now, as if thinking of something, Ling''er also sighed softly.


    Afterwards, he slowly raised his eyes and looked towards the out of nowhere.


    The group of mentors who should almost go out should be in a hurry.


    Chapter One Hundred and Fifty-Second Heroes - Li Hao


    The closed training room was crowded with people at the exit.


    Ling''er''s breakthrough was no longer a secret.


    Today, most of the Federation knows that the tenth Tianjiao Yanji on the bright side is a successful advanced.


    And what is most worth mentioning is that Ling''er is the only one who has no real background among all the geniuses.


    Other Tianjiao, if not a certain wealthy businessman, or a certain family walked out.


    What''s more, he is the only son of the ruler


    As for Linger, she walked out of a poor mountain. Because she was alone, the whole village was squeezed into the second-class level of a big city.


    The gifts received alone are worth hundreds of thousands every day.


    And at this moment,


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    The crisp sound of high heels sounded at the end of the passage.


    For a while, the noisy crowd quieted down, and all their eyes were drawn to the end of the deep passage-


    Vaguely, they can all be seen, a very imaginative outline has been pulled out at the end


    Tall build, with long hair draped over his shoulders.


    "Linger, come out"


    An exclamation made the crowd excited.


    Ke Linger, ignore it, still as before


    Between the steps, there is no half-point reduction.


    Not long after, a young girl was already in everyone''s eyes.


    Also, only eighteen years old, but skin is better than snow


    The face is even more beautiful, it is hard to look straight


    Like some people, they looked at Ling''er''s face so much, only to feel a heat wave hit, and the figure couldn''t help but retreat.


    However, this is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that Ling''er''s back is full of light, but she feels like there is a haze behind her.


    But upon closer inspection, it was actually Ling''er''s long hair that was gently held by a pink ribbon, and it was flowing with flame-like crystals.


    "This, I''m afraid it''s a fairy, right?"


    This is the sigh of a respected professor.


    However, hearing this sentence, the others all showed their approval.


    Transcendent, the essence has been separated from human beings.


    The recovery of spiritual energy is about the evolution of all things, and human beings will not be excluded.


    A girl like Linger is also evolving towards perfection in all aspects.


    Not to mention the external conditions alone, she is different from ordinary human beings.


    Today''s Ling''er has skin that is better than snow, and her skin is like jade. This is not something that human cosmetics can apply.


    Moreover, Ling''er is not very old, and her innate conditions are also good.


    In this way, she is extremely malleable


    In just half a year, from an ordinary person to an extraordinary person, her appearance is constantly changing.


    If you say she was just a white swan before


    So now she, just standing in a certain place, will be captured by people, ashamed, and dare not blaspheme.


    However, that cold, arrogant and agile state that is like a flame is like a soul, but it makes people can''t help but be fascinated.


    Just like now, countless men have imprinted this woman in their hearts, and even some girls are splendid and envious.


    "Linger, I have seen you all."


    Thinking of the teacher''s teaching, Ling''er also said hello softly.


    Immediately, he walked towards the most familiar mentors not far away.


    However, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    this is a man,


    He has the fortitude of a soldier, and he is wearing a suit that he has never seen before but looks like a military uniform.


    Moreover, he also wore a pair of sunglasses, covering most of his expression.


    "Hello, my name is Li Hao, you should have heard of it?"


    "Li Hao,"


    With a murmur, Linger''s mind also flashed a message of a person.


    Li Hao, twenty-year-old, one of the top talents in the Federation, broke through the extraordinary a month and a half ago, three points earlier than Linger.


    However, I heard that he is a member of the wealthy businessman Li''s family, and his father has spent billions of dollars to buy spiritual flowers and grasses for him.


    It is also the first in the Federation to set foot on a transcendent existence based on financial resources alone.


    Of course, Li Hao''s own talent is beyond doubt.


    "how?"


    The corners of her mouth pursed slightly, and Linger asked softly.


    "I was ordered by the Second Military Region to invite you to join me. Of course, before that, please let me check, have you broken through?"


    Having said that, this burly-looking man is posing.


    at the same time,


    "����,"


    Like a thousand birds singing in unison, the sharp and harsh sound of thunder suddenly echoed in this narrow place.


    What is even more shocking is that countless electric lights are already surging in Li Hao''s palm.


    Looking at it, it''s terrifying


    "Linger, be careful, Major General Li is a very special lightning element talent, and his combat power is definitely far beyond the same level."


    On the side, a mentor who has a very good relationship with Linger has already reminded.


    "Forehead


    Startled for a while, there was a dazed look on Ling''er''s face.


    Thunder attribute element talent, she is not surprised,


    Major General?


    what the hell?


    Did this meet a handful of the most elite people in the Federation?


    At this time, it seemed that Linger''s confusion was noticed, and the tutor on the side reminded again:


    "As an extraordinary person, if your strength is qualified, your military rank will be directly promoted to the school level, like Major General Li who recently suppressed the coastal beast tide, and became an alliance due to his outstanding achievements.


    Bang is the youngest major general"


    Having said that, the instructor reminded again:


    "Let''s do it, Linger, don''t weaken the momentum of our laboratory. Also, Major General Li''s inspection is for your own good. After all, he is an extraordinary old man, and his experience is far better than you.


    "Is that so?"


    Nodding, Linger also expressed understanding.


    Then, when he turned his eyes, he was already looking at the man who held up a ball of thunder in his right palm not far away.


    The superhuman among human beings?


    Whispering in her heart, Linger also rarely raised a touch of anticipation


    At this moment, a voice like teaching suddenly sounded in Linger''s ear.


    "The battle of the extraordinary has always been simple and direct, and it pays attention to one-shot fatality. After all, we are facing hundreds of thousands of beasts, and there is no time to delay."


    "So, as an extraordinary person, I will let you see today, what is one-shot fatality?"


    words fall,


    There was a loud noise of "Boom", and a figure shrouded in electric current, which looked very horrified, was already shot like an arrow from the string.


    What was even more shocking was that there was still a ball of electric light in his palm.


    ''Lei Shayi Li Hao created a terrible move based on some super-power film and television animation, relying on extremely fast speed, instantly pulled in front of the enemy, giving


    Thunder Clap is a violent move in the true sense.


    Of course, the reason why Li Hao used such a move at the first time was because Li Hao deliberately suppressed Linger''s anger.


    Breakthroughs at a young age are the easiest to be proud of. ; And Li Hao, although he came out of a wealthy business family, but relying on the teachings of his father''s generation, whether it is character or character, he is the best choice.

 Chapter 113：

    Even if it breaks through, it suppresses the idea of ??being superior to others.


    And what is most worth mentioning here is that a wealthy businessman or a family like this is unknown, but their direct descendants are by no means a ''trash'' in the eyes of ordinary people.


    or ''other


    A family that can survive for a long time, if the direct line is abolished, it is impossible to survive in the world.


    Three generations hold up a family, and only the most outstanding people can take charge and even lead a family.


    And Li Hao is the most brilliant person in the contemporary Li family


    No, now he is already the most dazzling talent in the Federation, a male worker known as the ''Thunder Tiger''.


    Chapter 153 Fight to Fame! ! The prestige of young children (third more)


    "boom"


    ��


    The thunder was surging, and the sharp and harsh thunder was like Liu Poren''s eardrums, so that many onlookers couldn''t help covering their ears, their faces full of astonishment.


    However, at this moment, Ling''er''s eyes flashed slightly.


    At the same time, the show hands are also flying


    "call,"


    As if blowing a breath, several fire butterflies have spread their wings in Ling''er''s hands


    "Fire Butterfly?"


    With a suspicious voice, Li Hao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Sure enough, it was a little woman who turned the most irritable flame into such a flashy thing.


    Thinking like this, Li Hao also restrained a bit of his strength.


    There was still some attention.


    But now, it seems, I still have to keep a little bit of strength, so as not to hurt this girl.


    However, at this moment, a soft, clear, and extremely pleasant voice suddenly rang in Li Hao''s ears:


    "Be careful. "Four One""


    "careful?"


    I was stunned for a while, and Li Hao was also a little confused.


    Just these few fire butterflies, let him be careful?


    What are you kidding?


    His spiritual power is as high as 20,000, and he is already a terrifying existence that has steadily stepped into the first order.


    However, at this moment, Li Hao''s pupils shrank suddenly, as if he had discovered something.


    "really?"


    Looking at the sudden differentiation of the fire butterflies, hundreds of fire butterflies rushed over in the blink of an eye, and Li Hao was stunned.


    Really, a little confused.


    just a few,


    How to blink?


    And, more importantly, a very scorching wave of air was coming towards him.


    Even Li Hao smelled something like it was roasted.


    "not good."


    The complexion suddenly changed greatly, Li Hao immediately retracted his defense, and the thunder light in his right hand suddenly smashed into the scorching fire wave.


    Can be for a moment.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the interweaving of thunder and flames set off a huge wave of air.


    "what,,"


    I


    "Is it so scary?"


    With screams and even exclamations, countless people were blown away by the air waves, and a few people were smashed into the wall.


    At this time, looking up at the battlefield, countless people were horrified to find that the fire wave was already towering, and the surging flame was like a wave that was higher and higher than the next wave, and it continued to be not far away.


    Lightning flashed.


    In the faint, they all saw a very burly figure, kneeling on one knee in a very embarrassed manner, looking at the girl not far away with awe.


    "You guy?"


    Li Hao was silent for a while as he stared blankly at the waves of fire that rushed towards the girl and kept withdrawing them.


    "When I broke through, I had the help of fire attribute spirit stones, and my strength was much stronger."


    With a chuckle, Linger has already responded.


    With the help of fire attribute spirit stones, Ling''er''s spiritual power is indeed terrifying, approaching 40,000.


    Although Li Hao''s spiritual power is not weak, the entire Federation has not found the lightning-type spiritual stone.


    This special spirit stone is not as easy to find as the fire attribute spirit stone.


    And this is also the reason for the slow progress of the strength of the rare talent extraordinary.


    Lack of resources, but a major focus.


    After smiling, Ling''er''s right hand was also a move.> Afterwards, countless flames had turned into strands, strands, and all rushed towards the girl''s right hand, until the back of the girl''s hand had a few more beautiful fires. butterfly


    imprint.


    This is a little trick.


    The Charm Fire that can be used can be sealed and dried in the body, and when it is needed, it will be poured out.


    It is precisely because of this move that Ling''er just blew a sigh of relief and set off a wave of fire, which forced Li Hao into an embarrassing situation.


    A simple discussion, come to an end.


    And this battle, which was hailed by the federation as ''Thunder and Fire'', also came to an end with Linger gaining some of the upper hand.


    However, it is worth affirming that after this war, Linger also came to the eyes of the top officials of the Federation.


    a small study


    "Did that little girl win Li Hao just after breaking through?"


    Putting down the document in his hand, a middle-aged man who looked very mild also asked a rare question.


    "Yes, my lord, He Linger''s talent is indeed terrifying."


    Speaking of which, a man in a suit with a resolute expression also solemnly added:


    "Everyone knows Li Hao''s strength, even if I am a little bit jealous, but even so, He Ling''er can actually be able to break through not long after"


    Before the words were finished, the middle-aged man beside him also said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to be jealous of a little girl sometimes."


    "this


    Array of silence, this man who looks like a bodyguard is also helpless.


    He didn''t want to, but who made this girl called ''He Ling''er really talented?


    And at this time, looking at the bodyguard, the middle-aged man shook his head slightly.


    Being able to be jealous of the first person in the Federation, this young girl should also be proud.


    Thinking of this, this middle-aged man also said casually.


    "Bring He Linger''s identity information, let me take a look, and make all her information top secret."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Nodding, this man with a resolute face also flashed a smile in the depths of his eyes.


    It seems that another talented seedling has come into the eyes of this adult.


    To, this lord.


    As if thinking of something, the resolute man looked at the middle-aged man not far away with a look of respect.


    To be guarded by a strong man like him, who else besides the one with the highest status in the Federation?


    And soon after that, late at night.


    misty mountain


    Deep in Beiyu Canyon.


    "So, you easily defeated that man named Li Hao who had the talent of thunder attribute element?"


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu''s branch also stroked Qing''er''s hair.


    "That''s right, I''m very good."


    Nodding, Qing''er''s pretty face was full of pride.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Qing''er''s face changed slightly, adding:


    "Master, human beings may be stronger than we think?"


    "what?"


    With a light hum, Yu Ziyu also asked.


    "How to say?"


    Then Li Hao invited me today to go to the most mysterious Second Military Region, and according to him, the Second Military Region is the gathering place of the super 2,8 mortals, until now


    Yuren, not to mention some guys who didn''t join the Second Military Region. "


    Speaking of this, Qing''er also frowned and continued.


    "Although it is said that most of the extraordinary people in the Second Military Region are the ones who have undergone genetic experiments and are lucky to die, but their strength is there."


    "Is that so?"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    A defective product is a defective product after all.


    Some monsters can''t even maintain their human body, and they can be expected to threaten those who are now in the middle stage of the extraordinary second-order, with a spiritual power of 400,000 to 500,000.


    Tzuyu, no?


    And, more importantly,


    As if thinking of something, Ziyu''s eyes were also drawn to Qing''er who was close at hand.


    With Nizi, who has broken into the top of the federation, the threat of mankind has been weakened by most


    Chapter 154: Scarlet Youth (fourth more)


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much either.


    In addition to human nuclear weapons, Yu Ziyu needs to pay a little attention. Human transcendence, Yu Ziyu really won''t take it to heart


    And now, instead of worrying about humans, Yu Ziyu is more inclined to


    As if thinking of something, Ziyu''s eyes were already drawn to the east of the misty mountain.


    There, his mutant beasts are still fighting for him


    ""


    In the distance, the roar of a tiger can be heard in the sky


    "This guy is really jumping off."

 Chapter 114：

    Smiling, Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    This guy, the white tiger, is deeply afraid that other mutant beasts will not know that it is coming.


    "Oh, it''s not true to say you are stupid,"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu put down her worries, chose to sink into her body, and started practicing again.


    Now it is sitting on forty-five million spiritual power


    After the body leaves, branches, and roots are all strengthened, he can start preparing for the third-order breakthrough.


    And at that time, even if he appeared in front of him, what was he afraid of?


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu became more interested in dry cultivation.


    But at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t notice was the depths of Beiyu Canyon.


    A red plant rooted in 28,000 square spirit stones is more and more bright.


    It was originally the spirit grass associated with the earth-type spirit stone mine, and it was the treasure that the rock snake had guarded for a long time.


    Later, by luck, it fell into the hands of Yu Ziyu.


    At that time, Yu Ziyu happened to break through, and he didn''t care too much, but planted it in the depths of Lingshi Square.


    But wait, now, this spirit grass seems to be mature.


    "call"


    As if whistling, the spiritual energy rose, and the blood-colored spiritual grass was wrapped in an instant.


    However, it is a pity that the Lingshi Square has the power to isolate the spiritual energy, so that even as strong as Ziyu did not notice the mutation in the depths of the ground.


    Moreover, it is even more unfortunate that most of the mutant beasts are now hunting.


    Even if he had just broken through, the Bull Demon who didn''t go out hunting was looking for a certain fish in the misty mountains to polish his strength.


    In other words, the entire underground plaza is empty.


    "call"


    The aura turned and turned into a small plow storm in an instant.


    At the same time, this red plant, which was more than one meter high, actually rose on the windward side, and was pulled to a height of three meters in an instant.


    What is even more terrifying is that along with its continuous growth, a suffocating breath gradually spreads out.


    At this moment, this blood-red plant also began to sway slowly, as if she was the most enchanting beauty, with a very charming figure.


    Most suffocating, though, was when a cloud of scarlet blood filled her surroundings.


    Bloody and bright, looks very seductive


    And at this moment, in a tree house in Beiyu Canyon.


    Qianqin, who had just taken a bath, felt something in her heart and looked in one direction doubtfully.


    Her talent is intuition, she is very sensitive to some senses


    It can even be said that this is already the sixth sense opened


    And now, she just felt a sense of depression.


    yes, suppressed


    I don''t know where it came from, but it''s extraordinarily unfamiliar


    It seems to be an evil ghost who chooses and devours people, making people sweat.


    "The canyon is also dangerous?"


    Frowning her brows, Qianqin said to herself strangely.


    The canyon, although uninhabited, but with the sacred tree here, can be said to be the safest place.


    Because of this, Qianqin''s talents are useless.


    She, who didn''t even notice the danger, once thought that her talent had failed.


    But now, this long-lost feeling is once again permeating my heart


    "this"


    Gritting her teeth, Qianqin also put on an animal skin coat, wrapped it up, and then pushed open the door.


    The night is very deep, the fog is full, and the visibility is less than five meters


    "Tread, step, step,"


    Following her light footsteps, Qianqin left the tree house barefoot.


    Turning back and looking in the direction of the tree, Qianqin bit her thin lips and gave up the idea of ??reporting.


    Not to mention whether she believed the **** tree or not, she herself was half-believing.


    If the long-lost intuition is wrong this time, she can''t guarantee that Lord Shenshu will not be angry?


    , she also doesn''t understand the character of the **** tree


    Until now, she has not had much conversation with the divine tree.


    On the contrary, that guy from Qing Ho is very close to the divine tree, but recently, the whereabouts of this guy have become a mystery, and the ghost knows where he went.


    "Ugh"


    With a helpless sigh, Qianqin decided to check it out by herself.


    Anyway, in the site of the divine tree,


    If the word is in danger, call for help as soon as possible, and with the means of the divine tree reaching the sky, you will definitely be able to arrive.


    Thinking of this, Qianqin also let go of her worries and tiptoed towards a certain direction following her intuition.


    It''s just that Qianqin herself didn''t notice at this time, she didn''t know when she came to a forbidden area.


    The entrance to the underground square is a huge pit with a depth of several hundred meters and a diameter of five or six meters.


    The 100-meter giant pit has always been a restricted area for Qianqin and other humans to stop.


    But now, it was foggy and foggy, and it was late at night, so that Qianqin didn''t find it.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the demons guarding the entrance to the underground plaza are also not there.


    "close, close"


    In the murmur, Qianqin''s expression changed slightly.


    How many steps is this?


    Hundred paces have not reached, that is to say, in the canyon.


    And this kind of place makes her feel dangerous?


    How can it be?


    Is it really when the tree of gods is not there?


    Qianqin, who has an amazing intuition and has seen the methods of the divine tree, naturally understands how terrifying the divine tree is.


    This is definitely the number one murderer in the federation


    No, even in the entire world, the Divine Tree can still be ranked first.


    Such a terrifying and powerful existence, fortunately, does not harbor any malice towards mankind.


    Otherwise, it is uncertain how many killings will be set off.


    Moreover, more importantly, the divine tree is very intelligent, Qianqin saw the shadow of a wise man in the divine tree


    Conquer mutant beasts, teach human knowledge, and further cultivate


    Then it was to reclaim Lingtan, and then to plant Linghua


    Today, mutant beasts are also sent out to hunt


    All of these, Qianqin can see a ''wisdom'' side.


    Of course, in Qianqin''s opinion, this kind of wisdom is not good or bad.


    Well, of course, because she is now, following the 417 divine tree.


    Only when the divine tree is safe can she be safe.


    The bad thing is that she sometimes stands in the position of human beings and like the divine tree, an extraordinary creature with ''wisdom'' is absolutely the greatest threat to human beings.


    Not to mention other, the existence alone has already threatened the status of human beings.


    Shaking his head, Qianqin no longer thought about it. />


    The crisis in her heart is getting stronger and stronger, but until now, she has not seen anything.


    Looking up, it is a vast expanse of white, vaguely seeing some familiar scenes.


    "Sure enough, has my talent failed?"


    With a touch of bitterness, Qianqin couldn''t hide the disappointment on her face.


    It is no wonder that the divine tree was indifferent to her after seeing her for the first time.


    It turned out that she had lost value.


    Thinking of this, Qianqin also stopped.


    Tightening the animal skin, Qianqin felt that the cold wind in the middle of the night was even colder, and the cold was biting to the bone.


    However, at this moment, Qianqin did not know that, a cloud of blood mist was slowly rising from a pothole not far away.


    The blood mist filled the air, as if looking for something.


    But for a moment, as if aware of Qianqin''s existence, a large cloud of blood mist suddenly rushed towards Qianqin.


    For a moment, Qianqin felt her body and mind tighten, but she didn''t need to do anything.


    A very thick blood mist has already wrapped her


    "Sing"


    He tried to open his mouth, but only got a whimpering sound.


    At the same time, she was dragged by the blood mist and pulled towards the pothole.


    In just a moment, people go to the fog and disappear.


    There is only a dead silence, as if telling something.


    Chapter 155 Looking for? Vine (first update)


    late at night


    "bang, bang, bang"


    With the shaking of the earth, a very burly black old cow has returned.


    However, when approaching the canyon, the black old cow subconsciously suppressed the vibration.


    However, seeing that no matter how much he deliberately suppressed the vibration, the earth still couldn''t stop shaking, and the demons were helpless.


    Achieved the extraordinary first-order, the body size did not increase, but the weight increased exponentially.


    According to the divine tree, it is the density of bone that is continuously improving, thereby improving its own quality.


    In other words, its defense is also getting stronger day by day.


    Speaking of which, it''s a good thing.


    In this regard, Shengmo is also pleased.


    After all, it''s a good thing to be stronger. Anyway, he has gained weight, and nothing else has changed much.


    On the contrary, now that he is charging, it is even more terrifying.


    Now, the living demon has raised an illusion that it can crash into a mountain range.


    However, crashing the mountain range is the same as crashing the mountain range, but it cannot disturb the rest of the divine tree.


    As a result, every time the Bull Demon returned, he was cautious again and again, for fear of disturbing the divine tree.

 Chapter 115：

    At this moment, a rather helpless voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the bull demon:


    "Instead of suppressing your own vibrations, you might as well try to start with your abilities, the realm of gravity."


    "Uh, **** tree,"


    His face froze slightly, looking at the divine tree in the mist, which was already spreading its branches again, the demon was also full of embarrassment:


    "Have I disturbed your rest again?"


    "The momentum of your return is almost as fast as beating gongs and drums, can I stay awake?"


    Full of helpless voices, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help shaking her head.


    At this moment, as if thinking of something, the bull demon decisively changed the topic and said: "God tree, what did you mean by starting from the field of ability gravity?"


    "Your gravitational field is to open up a new gravitational field that is different from the planet''s gravity."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also recalled some movies and TV shows about the ability of gravity that he saw in his previous life, and continued to add:


    "In other words, if you are strong enough to use your own gravitational field to counteract the gravity of this planet, of course you don''t need to counteract the gravity of the entire planet.


    Simply counteracting the gravity in your area is enough to minimize your lift motions"


    "Is that so?"


    Bowing his head and pondering, the Bull Demon also fell into contemplation.


    But for a moment, the Bull Demon shook his head helplessly.


    Although the principle sounds simple, it is not generally difficult to do.


    In particular, the gravity is very ethereal, like the **** tree said, but it is turned into reality, its complexity is far from what he can understand now.


    Can''t figure it out, don''t want to.


    Shaking his head and leaving this idea behind, Niu Mo lifted his footsteps and walked towards Yu Ziyu''s body.


    However, not far from Tzuyu, the Bull Demon froze suddenly, and his nose couldn''t stop twitching.


    "God tree..."


    A call, like a reminder, made Yu Ziyu who was about to practice again slightly startled.


    "Something strange is coming."


    "weird stuff?"


    After being stunned for a while, Ziyu also subconsciously opened her perception.


    For a moment, as if he had discovered something, Yu Ziyu''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly focused on an open space.


    There, there was a strange scarlet mist that slowly dissipated.


    "This is?"


    With a touch of astonishment, Yu Ziyu''s branches were also light, swaying through the mist, and slowly stretched out towards the wisp of scarlet.


    At this time, looking at the scarlet mist with an unfamiliar smell not far away, the bull golem thought of something and asked softly:


    "Divine Tree, didn''t you find it with your strength?"


    "No."


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu also said frankly:


    "Although the fog is my other pair of eyes, it is not omnipotent. Unless there is a strong spiritual power fluctuation or I have the intention to observe, my fog will not be able to do anything.


    Lock that area. "


    "And the coverage of my fog is too huge now, and I can''t pay attention to it all the time, but it gives these little guys an opportunity."


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s explanation, Niu Mo also nodded.


    "That too."


    Saying that, the living golem thought of something, and added, "And the spiritual power fluctuations of this ray of scarlet mist are very weak, if it is not close, it is really difficult to detect.


    "It should be a mutant beast that is good at hiding."


    After smiling, Ziyu didn''t care much either, but began to expand her perception and began to search.


    According to the dissipating speed of this wisp of scarlet mist, this mysterious guy should not have left too far.


    In this way, Ziyu is naturally sure to find it.


    Now, Yu Ziyu''s heart is filled with the pleasure of ''cats catching old people, he wants to see what this little mouse is, and it actually came to him


    The base camp has not been detected yet.


    However, according to common sense, this should not be possible


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu was also a little puzzled.


    His roots are all over Beiyu Canyon, which is not so much a canyon as it is the cradle of his roots. Even the cliffs on both sides of the river have his roots.


    On the edge of the canyon, he might not notice


    But here, it is the center of the canyon, and he didn''t notice it, which is a bit incredible.


    "interesting."


    There was a hint of playfulness on the corner of his mouth, and Yu Ziyu''s perception was constantly opening.


    For a moment, through the fog, a picture from the perspective of God was imprinted into Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    ten meters,


    twenty meters,


    100 meters,


    The perception continues to expand, and the picture becomes clearer.


    But at this moment, as if he noticed something, Ziyu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Thousands, piano


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s face was already gloomy like water


    A human woman disappeared right under her nose


    "God tree?"


    As if he noticed something, Niu Mo suddenly said in surprise.


    "fine."


    A faint voice echoed in the air, but the Bull Demon felt that the air seemed to be suppressed by a few points.


    At the same time, a terrifying spiritual force slowly climbed up.


    In just a short time, most of the canyons were changing, as if a storm had been set off.


    "where?"


    In the murmur, Tzuyu has expanded his perception several kilometers away.


    At this time, if someone can see Tzuyu''s perspective, they will be able to find out,


    The radius of several kilometers, as big as a tree, as small as an ant, all fell into his mind.


    The terrifying flow of information is constantly turning over in Tzuyu''s mind.


    Chapter 156 The Seed of Vitality! Terrible ability


    "No no"


    After whispering, Yu Ziyu did not find a Qianqin figure.


    What made him even more incredible was that he had not even found the owner of that wisp of scarlet mist.


    But at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu was stunned.


    "What if the horizon is not so in front of you?"


    In the whispers, most of the canyon fell into Yu Ziyu''s perception world again.


    And not long after that, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly focused on a pothole not far away


    The entrance to the underground plaza is a huge pothole.


    In order to prevent the aura from escaping, Yu Ziyu covered it with spiritual stones like tiles.


    In other words, this is a place where spiritual power is isolated.


    And, more importantly, Yu Ziyu had already sensed the last wave of spiritual power in that wisp of scarlet mist, and it was near here, with the woman Qianqin.


    The fluctuation of spiritual power also disappeared here.


    "stealing cat,"


    While humming coldly, Yu Ziyu no longer hesitated.


    For a being like him, it was unbearable to have such a thing happen under his nose.


    Moreover, Qianqin, a human woman, is very likely to be hunted by that guy.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s heart was even more excited.


    A thousand qin, not important.


    420 But under his nose, the people who killed him couldn''t tolerate it.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu suddenly stirred up his spiritual power.


    "Boom, boom"


    Along with the shaking of the earth, the black tree roots hidden deep in the ground have turned into black giant snakes, murderously moving towards Lingshi Square.


    rush away.


    Just separated by a wall, Tzuyu has torn the soil and came to a crystal world like a dream.


    One after another, the black roots are like tentacles of the wall, constantly pouring out.


    In the blink of an eye, one wall of this Lingshi Square was filled with countless tree roots of Yu Ziyu.


    But at this moment, Yu Ziyu was stunned to discover that there was a red plant in the center of Lingshi Square, swaying with a **** fragrance.


    This red plant is not big, only three meters high.


    But she has countless vines.


    And that''s not the point.


    The point is, the disappearing human girl Yi Qianqin was actually entangled by these vines.


    Vaguely, Tzuyu saw some tiny vines penetrate Qianqin''s body.


    And Qianqin''s face showed pitiful pain and paleness.


    "This is?


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed subconsciously.


    For a moment, a series of information has poured into its mind.


    [Racially mutated plants.


    Equal to the eighth level.


    One of the natural innate vitality, which can use Fei to stimulate the seeds that one''s own sown, and then turn a piece of land into a forest of vines


    Ability Blood Mist - can remotely control the blood mist formed by its own liquid to hunt prey, the blood mist has a strong corrosive power enough to corrode ordinary enemies


    The thorns of the vines - every vine is covered with barbs. If you touch it, it will definitely hurt.


    Parasitic one can parasitize itself into a certain creature, so as to gain the control of this creature.


    1


    "Variant plants?"


    A little stunned, Yu Ziyu did not expect that the blood-colored plant had become a mutant plant.


    You must know that although there are many spirit grass and spirit flowers,

 Chapter 116：

    But Tzuyu hasn''t found anything that can become a mutant plant until now.


    Becoming a mutant plant means opening up wisdom and opening the door to evolution


    Just like he is now, evolving as a willow tree


    But now, the accompanying blood-colored plant of this earth-type spirit stone mine has actually become a mutant plant under his nose.


    "Forehead,,"


    After a brief silence, Yu Ziyu was also at a loss.


    He did not expect to encounter such a mutant plant suddenly.


    Zhigan, have you encountered any surprises from your family? Sorry, Yu Ziyu didn''t have any.


    Because, at this time, Yu Ziyu already felt a strong hostility.


    Looking up, the blood-colored vines fluttered in the wind, swaying in the air, exuding a terrible (cici) murderous intent


    "Both are mutant plants, the first time we met, was it so unfriendly?"


    In the cold voice, Yu Ziyu also pressed the complexity in her heart.


    Furthermore, a tree root that looks like a long black snake has been continuously elongated like a demonstration.


    In the blink of an eye, a black giant python entrenched in Lingshi Square slowly appeared.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    Without hesitation, the blood-colored plants in the distance are already coming out one after another.


    Looking up, I could see that dozens of blood-colored spears shot straight at Yu Ziyu''s tree roots.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Both are mutant plants, but she did not realize what kind of existence she encountered.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    In the very clear voice, sparks splashed everywhere, but these **** spears did not even tear Yu Ziyu''s defense.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu also didn''t have the intention to play with this **** plant.


    Heart moved.


    "boom"


    The wind suddenly rose, and the black roots of Yu Ziyu''s tree roots were pulled to the front of the blood-colored plants.


    And at this moment, the root of the tree turned into a sword.


    I saw a sword light, passing by.


    Pieces of vines were cut off at the waist.


    At the same time, the human girl Qianqin also fell to the ground.


    But at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t have the heart to pay attention to her. Instead, the roots of the tree curled up, tightly wrapping the blood-colored plant.


    tree roots burst


    There was a loud "bang", and Yu Ziyu seemed to hear an inexplicable whine.


    However, at this moment, a bright light flashed in the depths of Ziyu''s eyes.


    "This is?"


    With a touch of surprise, Yu Ziyu felt a very strange energy pouring into his tree roots.


    What made him even more incredible was that there was a desire from his body.


    yes, longing


    Like an instinct, it is hard to resist.


    Without hesitation, Yu Ziyu tightened the roots again.


    For a moment, in his amazed eyes, strands of blood-red energy flowed into his roots along the vines.


    At the same time, the breath of this blood-red plant is constantly wilting.


    Until a certain moment, there was an inexplicable cry, and this blood-colored plant actually seemed to have fallen into the realm, and its aura had dropped a lot.


    In a trance, lost the most precious thing


    Looking at this scene, Yu Ziyu seemed to understand something, and his consciousness was pulled into the attribute panel for the first time.


    Sure enough, in his attribute panel, there is one more ability, and it is the most precious talent ability.


    [Born innate talent - seed of vitality (part): plundered the mutant blood-colored plants, and obtained a terrible innate ability to use his spiritual power as a shepherd life


    The source spawns seeds, and quickly grows many trees from the ground. The trees are like uprooted, and a small forest can be created in a few breaths. ��


    Chapter 157 Cannibalism (Third)


    "The Seed of Vitality"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    It has to be said that this is a very scary ability


    Moreover, this ability is also a natural talent.


    That is to say, it will be accompanied by Yu Ziyu''s strength and power.


    In this way, it can be foreseen how much potential this ability has


    Today, a few breaths can make a small forest


    Tomorrow, Yu Ziyu will be able to use it to give birth to the ancient forest in one thought.


    However, that''s not the point.


    The point is, these trees are all spawned by Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power


    In other words, Yu Ziyu has a certain hope of being able to control them.


    May lose the ability to manipulate after a long time


    But when the trees have just been born and the spiritual power has not dissipated, they should be equivalent to Yu Ziyu''s extended arms.


    Thinking of this, Ziyu also has the heart to test it


    remember


    Yu Ziyu''s consciousness was already pulled back to the ground.


    As for this red plant whose realm was all knocked down, and the human girl Qianqin, compared to the ability she just acquired, it is a little insignificant.


    I slowly opened my eyes, and what I saw was a very empty canyon.


    Under Tzuyu''s rare anger just now, the fog dissipated, leaving behind a piece of clarity.


    But now, it meets Yu Ziyu''s testing needs.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu was also the first to inspire spiritual power


    "The seed of life."


    The roar is like thunder, shaking the night sky


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu also felt that her spiritual power was pouring out like a flood.


    In just a few breaths, tens of thousands of spiritual powers have been eliminated.


    However, the sight brought by this made Ziyu''s pupils shrink.


    I saw a lawn not far from it.


    "click, click, click"


    With the violent shaking, the earth cracked


    It can be seen with the naked eye that one seedling after another stretches out the soil and stretches towards the sky.


    In just a moment, dozens of trees have risen from the ground, and they have been imprinted in the eyes of Widow Tzuyu.


    At this time, it was accompanied by the continuous delivery of Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power.


    The branches of these trees that descended from the ground actually split the cliffs, cut through the rocks, and covered the entire ground.


    At a glance, a lush forest is covering a small half of the canyon.


    It''s just that compared to ordinary forests, the branches of these trees are like demons with claws and claws, and it seems that there are some ghosts.


    "tsk"


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but admire.


    This kind of power is the real power


    Not sticking to the mundane, a single thought is impossible for ordinary people.


    as if supernatural


    And, more importantly, the ability of this Seed of Vitality made Zhuo Yu think of a very terrifying wood-based ultimate move��the tree world descends.


    Like a seed of life, it creates a forest.


    It''s just a little more immature than Yu Ziyu now, only the seed of vitality that gave birth to more than a dozen trees, the arrival of the tree world can turn dozens of kilometers into a forest, that one.


    The trees can even turn into giant pythons, strangling all enemies in the forest.


    "If nothing else, this ability of mine will be more terrifying than the arrival of the tree world after the map."


    Assessing his own spiritual power, Yu Ziyu also made a comment in his heart.


    Today, almost a thousand spiritual powers give birth to a tree.


    Consumed more than 50,000 spiritual powers and gave birth to more than 50 trees


    After Tzuyu is proficient, the spiritual power consumption of spawning a tree should be greatly reduced, and this seed of vitality is still incomplete, even at level 1.


    Not to mention.


    And Tzuyu is not very demanding.


    After just waiting, after perfecting this ability, in a single thought, tens of thousands of trees rose from the ground and opened the sky, it was enough.


    However, if this is the case.


    Yu Ziyu should also be enough to be called a ''real monster'' by the world.


    After playing with this ability again, Yu Ziyu also gained more understanding.


    About five minutes after the Seed of Vitality gave birth to trees, Tzuyu could control it to a certain extent.


    Just like now, Yu Ziyu''s heart moved


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    The tree trunks seemed to have turned into giant pythons, strangling everything recklessly.


    And this kind of strangulation strength depends on Ziyu''s spiritual power output.


    However, the hardness of these trees is not high, and they cannot withstand too much spiritual power.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s estimation, a tree can exert the strength of the median mutant beast at most


    Of course, Yu Ziyu believes that this will gradually change after the ability is upgraded.


    If nothing else, this ability should become his most terrifying killer move.


    Moreover, there is another point worth mentioning here. If the time exceeds five minutes, Yu Ziyu has no control. After the spiritual power dissipates, these trees will be in harmony with the general public.


    Passing through trees makes no difference.


    "Even if it is not used to attack, but to breed forests, it is not bad."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied.


    It was a pleasant surprise to suddenly acquire such an ability.


    In this regard, Yu Ziyu will not ask too much


    As for why it can be obtained, Yu Ziyu also has some conjectures.

 Chapter 117：

    Both are mutant plants, they should have something like plant essence, that is to say, something like origin


    It is because of this origin that they can continue to evolve.


    And Tzuyu just plundered part of the origin of the blood-colored plant.


    However, there is something to ponder here.


    Is this a special ability that belongs to Yu Ziyu? Or is it that each mutant plant can plunder the origin of other mutant plants?


    If it belongs to Yu Ziyu''s special ability, it should be mentioned in the attribute panel.


    And now it is not mentioned, the more likely should be the second.


    However, if every plant has such an ability, it means that mutant plants cannot coexist, and cannibalism is inevitable


    0


    If you think about it, it makes some sense.


    Between plants, the division of equal order is very clear


    What kind of plant, what height, are very particular about


    It is the instinct of plants to compete for sunlight.


    Moreover, not only sunlight, but also land, and even water, plants are fighting for it.


    In other words, the survival among plants seems to be more cruel than that of animals and even humans.


    But now, most of the mutant plants like Yu Ziyu are newborns, and their consciousness is still hazy.


    They are not as good as Yu Ziyu, who can generate instincts.


    As for, thinking, sorry, that''s not a year and a half to come.


    In this respect, mutant plants rely more on instinct.


    It is not difficult to explain why this blood-colored plant raised hostility the first time it discovered Yu Ziyu, and it was a mutant plant and could not coexist.


    At least one region cannot coexist.


    With the place where Yu Ziyu took root, it is difficult for the rest of the mutant plants to ingest everything they need.


    Thinking of this, Ziyu was also a little dumbfounded.


    Finally, the word came to a mutant plant, and this was the result.


    "However, I like it."


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu had a playful look on his face.


    If it was as he had guessed, the mutant plants would become his new hunting targets.


    However, it is even more so than the needs of spirit stone mines and even evolution points.


    A blood-colored plant can bring him an innate ability


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    Chapter 158 Parasitic (fourth more)


    Her head was overjoyed, but Yu Ziyu calmly pulled her gaze back to the underground square again.


    There, the blood-red plant was still tightly entangled by Tzuyu''s tree roots.


    Not far away, the human girl Qianqin is lying quietly on the ground


    "sing"


    As if screaming, a sound of inexplicable sorrow circulated in the air.


    This kind of voice doesn''t seem to be able to be interpreted by ordinary mutant beasts, so Yu Ziyu glanced at the blood-red plant that was tightly wrapped around him in surprise, and finally understood.


    This should be the blood-red plant that is on the verge of despair.


    Losing part of its origin is fatal to such a mutant plant that has only entered the rank. Even if it is as strong as Tzuyu, losing part of its origin may still have its vitality.


    Seriously injured.


    What''s more, the vitality is far inferior to Yu Ziyu''s blood-red plants.


    "If there are no accidents, she should not live long."


    With a sigh in his heart, Ziyu would not show mercy.


    The competition of natural selection "420", life and death


    If he were weaker, now he would be the one who fell to the ground


    However, what makes Ziyu a little helpless is that if this blood-colored plant is finished like this, what should he do?


    Today, he has only plundered part of the origin of the blood-colored plant.


    With the current physical condition of the blood-colored plant, it is difficult to support Tzuyu''s plundering again.


    "That''s a little troublesome."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also slowly loosened the roots of the tree and turned to look at the human girl Qianqin not far away.


    This is his very nice girl


    Has a very amazing talent - a sense of always, a terrible talent that can perceive good and bad.


    If nothing else, she should have sensed the existence of blood-red plants with this talent.


    "Has it been parasitized?


    Looking at the girl, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, Qianqin''s condition was not much better than that of the blood-red plant.


    The blood stained the large and small wounds of the animal skin, which was very hideous.


    Facing the blood-red plant''s barbed vines, Qianqin''s fragile body was obviously unbearable.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Ziyu''s discovery in time, the entire blood-red plant would flow into Qianqin''s body along these wounds, thus completing a kind of weird parasitism.


    Parasitism can gain control over living things.


    Just from the words, you can understand the terrible and strange of this ability.


    And this kind of parasitism should be the strange ability that the blood-red plant wants to break away from the earth.


    "No wonder it''s a blood-red plant. This color reveals your **** cruelty and weirdness."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu turned around and glanced at the blood-red plant not far away, and it was also rare to show a touch of coldness.


    Ability to reflect nature to some extent


    And the abilities of blood-red plants,


    barbed vines


    weird blood mist,


    And the most vicious parasites


    It just confirmed the evil and weirdness she was born with.


    If he hadn''t met Yu Ziyu, he might have become a ferocious monster in the future.


    You must know that Yu Ziyu also wants to walk freely. One of the abilities bred by Yu Ziyu is to control the earth element, and the other is the wooden dragon.


    These two abilities are developed to the extreme, and both have the possibility of allowing Tzuyu to walk freely.


    And this blood-red plant is good, a parasite, it has achieved Yu Ziyu''s dream.


    Of course, it is undeniable that this should be related to the fact that the blood red plants are full of vine plants.


    As a willow tree, Tzuyu wants to nurture and parasitize the ability, but it is difficult to satisfy her body shape alone.


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also calmed down the change in her heart.


    It has to be said that Yu Ziyu, who saw the nature of the blood-red plant, was slightly relieved.


    If such a plant grows, the possibility of symbiosis with him is zero


    As it is now, it is the best way to meet it in advance and then kill it.


    However, it is a pity that part of the origin of this blood-red plant is a pity.


    Without the remaining origin of this blood-red plant, Tzuyu''s natural talent, the seed of vitality, will be a little troublesome.


    After all, the blood-red plant is partly transformed from its origin, and this natal talent is also incomplete.


    If the blood-red plants die like this, Yu Ziyu may need to spend a lot of effort to replenish the source in the future, which is somewhat unacceptable to Yu Ziyu.


    But at this moment, as if he noticed something, Ziyu suddenly let out a soft yawn.


    Looking up, the blood-red plant that was released by him was actually like a human who fell to the ground, crawling towards Qianqin not far away with the last struggle.


    "This is?"


    While whispering, Yu Ziyu did not stop.


    Instead, as if thinking of something, his eyes can''t stop flickering.


    Yet at this moment.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    With the vibration of the underground square, a black old cow appeared beside Yu Ziyu at some point.


    "Lord God Tree, this,"


    Looking at the **** scene not far away, the blood-red plants crawled slowly, a human girl lay quietly on the ground, and the dripping blood pooled into a pool of blood.


    The big eyes of the bull demon copper bell are also slightly squinted...


    "Shh


    "


    Making a gesture of silence, Yu Ziyu added


    "Watch quietly,"


    Without speaking, the Bull Demon respectfully stepped back half a step and honestly looked at the scene not far away.


    For a moment, in his stunned gaze, the blood-red plant actually climbed in front of the human girl.


    He is not very familiar with Qianqin.


    Of the three humans, except Qing Ho, Qian Qin and Leng Feng have only met.


    But now, looking at this blood-colored plant that has already climbed onto Qianqin girl''s body, a dangerous light flashed in the depths of Shengmo''s eyes.


    However, for a moment, looking at Ziyu who was unmoved, Niu Mo also had a suspicious expression on his face, and then he decisively chose to watch from the sidelines.


    He didn''t even make a move, so why should he worry?


    You must know that compared to their mutant beasts, the divine tree is the one who attaches the most importance to the existence of these humans.


    "Thorn Pull, Thorn Pull,"


    It could be seen with the naked eye that the vines of the blood-red plant cut off by Yu Ziyu surged again, and they poured into Qianqin girl''s body little by little.


    However, this time, instead of pouring in along Qianqin''s wound, it seemed to turn into a liquid, gradually wrapping the Qianqin girl, as if fused.


    But at the moment when the blood-red plant completely wrapped Qianqin, a bright light flashed in the depths of Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    "really.


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s voice was full of surprises.


    Every living being has the instinct to survive.


    And this blood-colored plant is also 28


    However, Yu Ziyu, who has been robbed of some of her origins, wants to survive, but it is extremely difficult.


    In this way, she has only one choice.


    That is to complete the unfinished parasitism before, thus relying on the human Qianqin to continue to survive.

 Chapter 118：

    And the reason why Yu Ziyu was surprised is precisely because of this


    He didn''t care about Qianqin''s situation. With him around, Qianqin would have a hard time dying.


    But he was very concerned about the survival of this blood-colored plant.


    Bi Yi, now he is the source of the remnants of a very hot-blooded plant


    If she can continue to survive, it means that the next plunder is possible.


    In other words, this blood-red plant that did not die will be reduced to Tzuyu''s captivity, thus starting the long harvest again and again.


    Some cruel, some dark


    But humans raise poultry, isn''t that the case?


    It''s just that humans value the meat of poultry, while Tzuyu values ??the origin of blood-red plants


    Chapter 159 The blood red girl!


    The mutation continued, and Qianqin''s body, which was wrapped in blood-red plants, couldn''t stop shaking.


    However, Yu Ziyu is keen to find some very interesting things


    For example, the breath of Qianqin and the Scarlet Plant are slowly merging.


    Like a human but not a human, like a beast but not a beast, there is an indescribable strangeness.


    Another example, Qianqin''s body is undergoing some unknown changes.


    Yu Ziyu couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad, but he could feel that the new Qianqin should give her some surprises


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu, who was carefully observing Qianqin, shrank slightly.


    Just because Qianqin not far away actually formed a layer of blood cocoon, like an eggshell, wrapping her as much as possible.


    "This is?"


    With a touch of surprise, Yu Ziyu did nothing


    He could feel that this blood cocoon was not harmful to Qian Qianqin or even this blood-colored plant.


    It''s a bit like giving birth to a new life.


    "A new life?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also had some expectations.


    But at this moment, inside the blood cocoon, a female 28 slowly curled up together.


    Her expression was very relaxed, as if she was sleeping.


    But, amazingly, sprouts sprout from her ivory-white skin


    The sprouts spit out fragrance, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into blood-red vines as thick as fingers, entangling her


    And in some of the woman''s secret places, there are even palm-sized leaves coming out, blocking the touch of spring that should not be exposed.


    "I


    Frowning her brows, the girl felt that her head was a little heavy.


    I tried to open my eyes, but I felt very tired.


    However, to her astonishment, the spiritual power surging in her body was unprecedentedly powerful.


    "Wait, I am,"


    Rubbing her aching eyebrows, the girl slowly opened her eyes.


    Imprinted into the eye is a blood-red blood cocoon.


    The blood cocoon looked terrifying at a glance.


    But the girl felt very familiar, as if this was part of her body.


    Gently lift your finger, the blood cocoon is actually broken at a touch


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into liquid and poured into her fingers.


    At this moment, a blood-red, very demonic figure also appeared in front of Yu Ziyu.


    This is a different girl from before.


    Blood-red long hair draped over his shoulders like waves


    There are some blood-red vines entwined all over the body.


    And the slap-sized leaves turned into her clothes, covering her whole body.


    However, even so, the girl''s full of ups and downs, the peaks and peaks that make people imagine, still show a small half.


    Looking at it, it looks a bit like wearing a swimsuit.


    "This coquettish gesture,"


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu was also stunned for a while


    For some reason, when he looked at this beautiful figure, something strange appeared in his heart.


    And this strangeness is obviously not normal.


    You know, he is a willow tree, how could he have thoughts on human beings?


    unless


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s strange gaze was drawn to the blood-red vines entangled in the girl''s body.


    "This woman will not complete the symbiosis with the blood-red plant and become a vegetative person."


    The vegetative person here does not refer to the kind of human beings who have thoughts but cannot move their whole body.


    But literally, like a plant-like person.


    No, it would be more accurate to say ''a plant like a man.


    In addition to looking the same as humans, other plants are more drier.


    And now, this girl is giving Tzuyu this feeling��she seems to have become a vegetable, a vine girl


    "


    "I am


    Whispering again, a dazed look flashed in the depths of the girl''s drowning.


    But for a moment, as if she was stimulated by something, the girl suddenly hugged her head.


    A very terrifying torrent of information suddenly swept through my mind


    Qianqin Humans'', Beiyu Canyon'', Divine Tree'', ''Blood Red Plant''


    Familiar and unfamiliar fragments after another, constantly flashing in my mind


    I don''t know how long it took, but the air in the underground square seemed to freeze.


    At this time, the vine girl standing in the center of the square slowly raised her head and looked at the black tree root not far away, a hint of fear from the hidden sea flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    color


    "God, Tree,"


    In the soft call, the girl stumbled to the ground on one knee


    At the same time, countless vines were also pressed down, as if to show respect


    "Remember?"


    With a touch of playfulness, Yu Ziyu also asked with great interest.


    "It''s still a little messy, but most of the things, I have already recalled."


    Having said this, Qian Qin suddenly lowered her head and glanced at the vines that were very ferocious. She also lowered her voice and seemed to be sobbing:


    "God tree, can I still be called a human?"


    "this


    After hesitating for a while, Yu Ziyu also shook her head and said bluntly.


    "I''m not sure."


    However, for a moment, Yu Ziyu seemed to think of something and reminded kindly:


    "However, you can imagine whether you can return to the human world with this attitude?"


    With a touch of playfulness, Yu Ziyu saw Qianqin''s pretty face turned pale.


    Return to the human world?


    can you?


    With the repeated whispers in her heart, Qianqin''s whole body froze.


    Born as a human, it is natural to know that human beings reject the alien.


    If she really returns to the human world in her current state, she will be invited into the laboratory within a day.


    420 And, more importantly, one''s own family knows


    In addition to being partly human, she is more of a plant


    If Mingming''s voice hadn''t deceived her, she would now be in a strange symbiosis with that blood-red plant.


    And here, I would also like to thank Lord Shenshu for severely injuring the blood-red plants, causing most of the blood-red plants to be wiped out.


    Otherwise, the blood-red plant would not exist because of her attachment.


    but really replaced it.


    Thinking of this, Qianqin clenched her teeth lightly, her fists clenched even more fiercely.


    However, at this moment, he seemed to sense Qianqin''s pain, and the blood-red vines rose slowly, as if to comfort her.


    Silence, dead silence.


    Qianqin looked at the blood-red vines with a complex expression on her face.


    It was this **** blood-red plant that took away her human body.


    However, now she can''t hate it, and there is more of a kind of distress.


    It seems to be distressed for the injury of the ''blood red plant''


    Symbiosis, after all, is not parasitic, nor is it dependent.


    While Qianqin dominates her body, she is also influenced by blood red plants.


    It is just fortunate that the blood-red plant relies on instinct to act, and it is also enough to be seriously injured.


    In this way, the impact on Qianqin will not be too great, at most it is an emotional impact.


    Chapter 160: Thorns - Thorns (First)


    Beiyu Canyon.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    Accompanied by a series of shocks, the mutant beasts that hunted late at night also returned strongly.


    far,


    "Roar"


    With a roar of a tiger, the white tiger jumped dozens of meters high and crossed half of the mountain.


    What is striking is that its snow-white silk-like hair is actually stained with blood, and it looks a bit more chilling.


    "Has this guy met a strong enemy?"


    Whispering in her heart, Yu Ziyu looked at the very ferocious wound on the lower abdomen of the white tiger, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    For them, Tzuyu was not surprised that they could meet a strong enemy.


    It''s just, to his surprise, that this guy Baihu will get hurt?

 Chapter 119：

    You must know that among the mutant beasts that go out hunting today, only the white tiger is the strongest.


    Golden ants, flat-headed brother, armored wild boar, etc., although their strength is not weak, they are more or less one grade behind the white tiger.


    And this is no way.


    The talent of the white tiger is not weak at all, and he has been cultivated vigorously by Yu Ziyu.


    As for the golden ants that were also vigorously cultivated, they only entered the seventh rank due to their late arrival, and their combat power was slightly lower.


    However, Yu Ziyu believes that if the golden ant is given some time, it should be enough to become king at the same level.


    With the terrifying talent of strength, combined with its inborn ferocity, Yu Ziyu is looking forward to the future growth of the golden ants.


    At this time, it seemed that he noticed that Yu Ziyu''s eyes were looking from a distance and the white tiger, who was close to the canyon, was slightly embarrassed, as if he was embarrassed.


    Subsequently,


    "Roar, Roar,"


    Hearing the white tiger''s continuous growl, Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    "I see."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu shook her head helplessly.


    This guy did encounter a strong enemy, but he was injured because of his carelessness.


    Moreover, what is even more helpless is that the strong enemy has escaped, and even Qian Baihu feels that his face is completely lost.


    "You stupid tiger,"


    In the sigh, Yu Ziyu also swayed lightly, and sprinkled a drop of life essence.


    Baihu''s wound is very deep, although it will not be life-threatening, but Ziyu does not want it to leave sequelae.


    Not long after, in the excited tiger roar, Bai Hu felt that his injury had recovered as before, and he jumped again and again, and his gaze towards Ziyu was filled with a touch of warmth.


    But, for a moment, Bai Hu''s pupils shrank suddenly, as if he sensed something.


    Looking for his gaze, there was a small forest in the middle of the canyon overnight.


    What makes it even more stunned is that these trees show their teeth and claws, and there are some ghosts, and they don''t seem to grow normally.


    There was another tiger roar, and with a hint of doubt, Bai Hu regretted looking back at the golden ants following him.


    "There''s really no such woods during the day."


    Nodding, Golden Ant also confirmed that this is not the trance of the white tiger


    And at this moment, as if he had discovered something, the golden ant''s gaze towards the woods not far away was also slightly condensed.


    There, there was a figure among the treetops, sitting on a blood-red vine, swinging on a swing


    Looking at this figure carefully, the golden ants felt a bit of deja vu.


    "This is?"


    A hint of doubt flashed in his eyes, and the golden ant''s toes were also a little bit.


    moment,


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the earth shook, and a dark golden light turned into an arrow that turned into a string and shot straight into the depths of the woods.


    Don''t wait for the golden ants to approach this figure in the depths of the woods > "Shuh"


    A wisp of crimson flashed away in the forest.


    For a moment, as the golden ant''s pupils shrank, a blood-red vine slapped him fiercely.


    "Snapped"


    As if the air was blown up, the terrifying strong wind was like a sharp blade tearing at the scales of the golden ants.


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort, Golden Ant raised his right hand and grabbed the blood-red vine.


    "boom"


    With a terrifying roar, the ground shook, and the golden ants dragged a half-meter trace on the ground.


    However, at this time, the right hand of the golden ant also firmly blocked the blood-red vine.


    "interesting."


    Glancing at it, there are ferocious vines covered with barbs just a short distance away. Golden Ant grinned and threw the vines out of his hands and pointed his toes to make it faster.


    The speed rushed towards the figure in the distance.


    It has to see, who is this guy?


    However, just as it approached the figure not far away, several blood-red vines lingering around the figure seemed to notice,


    In an instant, it turned into one after another blood-red spear pointed at the golden ants.


    But at this moment, in the depths of the thick fog, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help laughing as she looked at the sudden battle that broke out in the woods


    How did these two guys fight?


    However, the most interesting thing is that if Golden Ant knew that this was not Qianqin''s initiative, would he be a little confused.


    [The natural talent is absolutely defense against Qianqin''s super intuition as a human being and the fusion of the blood-red plant instinct.


    Automatically make defenses and even attacks, and kill the crisis to the cradle in advance. ��


    This is a very terrifying innate ability.


    In terms of defense alone, there is really no solution at the same level.


    Bi, no matter how fast your speed and how terrifying your skills are, you can''t match Qianqin''s terrifying intuition.


    In this way, you must face countless vine strangulations from near-unpredictable prophets.


    Just like now, the power of the golden ants is very strong, and the speed is also very terrifying.


    But in the face of the blood-red vines that seemed to have anticipated its course of action, it was rarely caught in an embarrassing situation.


    And here, it is worth mentioning that after the girl Qianqin merged with the blood-colored plant, her spiritual power also skyrocketed.


    Now that she has reached the eighth level, Qianqin is much stronger than the golden ants who have only entered the soil level.


    Although (has it) Golden Ant''s talent is terrible, enough to support its leapfrog challenge.


    But it couldn''t stand it, enough to be the king at the same level - the countless vines of the vine girl Qianqin.


    The challenge of leapfrog, after all, is relative.


    Some mutant beasts are not weak in talent.


    Although it may not be as good as the golden ants, it is by no means that the golden ants can easily leapfrog


    And here, Qianqin, who has turned into a vine girl, is precisely the second of them.


    "Second Upper Vine Girl, this name is a bit unpleasant."


    With a teasing smile, Ziyu looked at the back of the swing not far away, which looked rather lonely, and thought of a very good name.


    "thorns"


    Jing - thorns without thorns, thorns - thorns.


    The word thorns is somewhat in line with the current situation of Qianqin.


    Originally a human body, but now it is wrapped in blood-red vines full of barbs, incarnating as a daughter of thorns.


    Chapter 161 The Bull Demon leaves! The sixth beast (second more)


    today is important


    In the early morning of the second day, mutant beasts with powerful breaths had already walked out of the canyon.


    Even the emperor crocodile, who was far away in the center of the misty mountain, came slowly, his eyes slightly condensed.


    Looking at their eyes, an old black cow with a huge crescent horn and a silky body is standing quietly at the entrance of the canyon.


    "god,,"


    In the murmur, the Bull Demon''s gaze was also drawn to the towering giant tree hidden in the depths of the thick fog.


    Vaguely, a deep complexity flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Both reluctance and nostalgia


    "Shenshu, then I''ll go to the big sister."


    Having said that, Shengmo has already stepped forward.


    But at this moment,


    "Shuh


    Only a sound was heard, and a few drops of green crystal clear liquid flew out from the depths of the dense fog.


    "Come back safely."


    "God, Tree,"


    Gritting his teeth again, looking at the few drops of green crystals flying in, a touch of emotion flashed in the depths of the Bull Demon''s eyes.


    The life essence of the divine tree is the real treasure


    Giving a few drops at a time is also a big loss for the divine tree.


    From this, it can be seen that the divine tree is kind to him.


    No more words, or no more words needed


    The humanized firmness that appeared on Shengmo''s face proved everything.


    For a moment, open your mouth and take a breath to hide a few drops of life essence in your body


    The birth of 420 demons is already a drumbeat of spiritual power, and with a loud "bang", it turns into a black torrent and goes straight to the sky.


    "Fifth, do you think it''s reliable for the second brother to go to the eldest sister this time?"


    In the low roar, the white tiger also asked the golden ant sitting on its head.


    "boom"


    A heavy punch hit the top of the white tiger''s head


    "woo"


    The severe pain came, even Bai Hu couldn''t help but let out a cry.


    But before it exclaimed, a cold voice sounded in its ears:


    "Crowzui, second brother is at least more reliable than you."


    After the words fell, the golden ants jumped down and walked towards a blood-red vine not far away, who looked like a blood-colored girl.


    Thorns, the sixth animal under Yu Ziyu''s seat


    Also, the only beast under Yu Ziyu''s seat that walks and does the world in human form


    As for the white snake hidden in the depths of the earth, it is still in its infancy, and its strength is not enough to serve


    And here, it is worth mentioning the strength of the thorns, after the battle between her and the golden ants last night, she has been recognized by Tzuyu.


    Stronger than a golden ant, he couldn''t take her down.


    Its last resort, the strangling vine, even sent the (cici) golden ants flying more than 100 meters and slammed into the cliff.


    And this, Yu Ziyu is also very satisfied


    After obtaining the permission of this woman, Xu was named ''Thorn''.


    Forget the past and start over.


    As for the thorns, will they pretend to surrender?


    "mile"


    Amidst the abusive laughter, Tzuyu was also somewhat confident.


    an outlier,

 Chapter 120：

    And as an alien formerly human, how similar her situation is to Yu Ziyu.


    As long as this woman is not stupid, she will understand that she has no choice.


    Humans have no place for her.


    And among the mutant beasts, she will always be alone


    Only Yu Ziyu can protect her


    Only Tzuyu can make her feel close.


    Because they are the same kind.


    In this way, Tzuyu is very confident that the thorns will not betray him.


    Of course, believing, believing.


    The necessary baptism is indispensable.


    And now, the golden ants will lead the thorns to a real journey


    It was foggy.


    The lingering mist of the misty mountain has become a mystery.


    So far, no one has been able to answer.


    However, in this foggy mountain, one after another, the guests who came from afar also had solemn expressions on their faces.


    That''s seven people.


    There are men and women, old and young.


    They are mercenaries, a new profession that has risen from the Federation since the rejuvenation of spiritual energy.


    Free from darkness and light, take people''s money, eliminate disasters for others


    As long as they report enough, they can even sell their lives.


    This profession also existed in the old days.


    It''s just that it was quite mysterious at that time, and it was more international


    There are very few countries with strict control like the Federation.


    However, since the recovery of spiritual energy, many human beings have begun to evolve.


    great power, strange talent,


    One by one, many people are unwilling to be lonely


    As a result, mercenaries also began to emerge as the times require.


    Relying on his own strength and talent, he did things for others, and thus achieved a very rich awakening.


    This is a very idealized occupation, and it is also the occupation that is most suitable for extraordinary people.


    For this reason, many folk extraordinary people are devoted to it.


    As for such a profession, the top officials of the Federation also chose to ignore it after pondering over and over again.


    Or the default.


    Blocking is worse than sparse, instead of forcing every extraordinary person to serve the federation.


    It is better to allow some people and even forces to develop as they are now.


    When the federation needs it, these guys can also become a strong fighting force.


    And now, these seven people are a temporary mercenary team.


    And the task they received was to go to the Misty Mountain to inquire about the whereabouts of the prehistoric giant crocodile.


    This is a very secret mission, and until now, these seven people have only published a lot of people, and the others don''t know about it.


    However, this time the task reward is very rich, a full 20 million.


    Under the temptation of money, these seven people also decisively formed a team to go to the misty mountain to inquire about the whereabouts of the prehistoric giant crocodile


    "I said, who is inquiring about the whereabouts of the prehistoric giant crocodile, that thing can also be provoked."


    A guy who seemed to have a very hot temper suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "Who, is that something we can manage?"


    A middle-aged man shook his head and sighed, then he glanced at the man who spoke up and added:


    "However, if you think about it, you can also know that besides those people, who else dares to attack the prehistoric giant crocodile''s idea."


    Listening to this middle-aged man''s words, this very rude man suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "Indeed, there are only the military, scientific research institutes, and spiritual power research institutes."


    Before he could finish speaking, a shrill voice came out.


    "You said, did we determine the whereabouts of the prehistoric giant crocodile, and then a medium-to-long-range missile directly, ''bang, wiped out the prehistoric giant crocodile."


    "Um,>"


    After a while, everyone was silent


    This should be the greatest possibility.


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, that very rude man suddenly stopped and said stiffly:


    "Why don''t they send people themselves?"


    "I guess it was sent, and then all died,"


    In response, a woman also put her hands around her chest and sneered:


    "Furthermore, with guys like us, who can solve it with money, why would they be willing to use the elites they cultivated?"


    Chapter one hundred and sixty-two enchanting woman (third more)


    "Really?"


    Listening to the woman''s sarcasm, everyone fell into silence.


    For a while, this team was a little depressed.


    Indeed, this is their life.


    It is worthless.


    Like those big shots, just move your mouth


    And at this time, as if sensing the strangeness of the atmosphere, the very rude man in the team also waved his hand and said nonchalantly:


    "What do you think?"


    "Take people''s money, save people''s disasters"


    "Besides, what danger can this misty mountain have, it''s just that prehistoric giant crocodile."


    Hearing this, a voice suddenly sounded out of time.


    "Uh, don''t you know the latest rumors?"


    "Rumor? What rumor?"


    Rarely stunned, the rude man is also a little stunned.


    "The Misty Mountain is already listed as a red danger zone. It is reported that there may be unknown life like mist in it?"


    "Forehead


    His face froze slightly, and the rude man looked at the mist that filled the mountains in amazement.


    To be honest, he really doesn''t know.


    He was temporarily pulled closer to the team.


    It''s just because his talent is the reinforcement system, which can be used as a good combat power.


    But specifically, let alone the mission, even the misty mountains do not have much understanding.


    And now, looking at the mist that filled the mountains, his face was also filled with suspicion.


    Will these mists form life?


    How can it be?


    How can such a thing that goes against common sense exist?


    And just when this rude young man was full of doubts, there was a place not far from them.


    "boom"


    The mist swirled and turned into a vortex as tall as one person.


    Immediately afterwards, a seemingly thin figure appeared.


    Scarlet vines swayed in the mist.


    Pretty face, but cold as frost


    "The so-called test, is that them?"


    While whispering softly, the thorns also looked at a very short figure golden ant that also appeared in the vortex of mist.


    "They''ve set foot on the inside, and it''s almost time to clean up."


    Having said that, Golden Ant put his arms around his chest and added in a low voice:


    "I don''t want to see one of them alive."


    Listening to the voice of the golden ants, the corners of Thorns'' mouth curled slightly, and tentatively said:


    "You seem to be very hostile to humans?"


    "Hostile to humans?"


    As if he heard a joke, the Golden Ant couldn''t help but snorted a few times, and then looked at the thorns coldly and said:


    "If you realize that since you became conscious, you have been reduced to human material, and the biggest fear every day is to watch the people of your tribe being killed by human beings after opening your eyes.


    Do the most brutal experiments, and you''ll understand. "


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Golden Ant couldn''t help but sneer:


    "I forgot, you seem to be a human too." People


    "That was before."


    Listening to the ridicule of the golden ants, Thorns'' pretty face changed slightly and quickly corrected.


    "It used to be before. However, you better understand that if you are discovered by humans now, your fate will definitely be a thousand times worse than mine."


    When the words fell, Golden Ant didn''t look at Thorns'' complex face anymore, and turned around and poured into the thick fog.


    And at this time,


    Clenching his fists tightly, the face of Thorns also changed, and he changed again.


    I have to say that Golden Ant''s words still have some impact on her.


    At least, the last perseverance in the heart of Thorns is shaken again


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, the eyes of the thorns suddenly pulled to the human team not far away, and the eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    "Maybe I think too much."


    Saying so, the thorns put away the vines that were gently swaying in the air.


    Then, he raised his toes and walked forward.


    "Bang, bang, bang,"


    The crisp footsteps sounded in the mist, and the expressions of the members of the human team changed slightly.


    They looked at each other, and their eyes were drawn to the direction from which the voice came.


    For a moment, in their stunned eyes, a human-shaped silhouette emerged in the thick fog.


    "Humanity?"

 Chapter 121：

    In the voice of surprise, the rude man couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    In this foggy mountain, it is too lucky to meet a human being.


    You must know that the foggy mountain is like a labyrinth, and the fog is shrouded in the room, which can confuse the five senses, and it is not bad that ordinary people can not get lost.


    As for the seven of them, it was also because of the extraordinary people with special talents that they did not lose their way in the misty mountain.


    In this way, bumping into a human being in the misty mountains is not unusual.


    And at this moment, the outline in that fog gradually became clear.


    is a woman


    She has a very tall body


    A head of blood red hair.


    However, what attracts the most attention is her tree-covered, undulating, imaginative peaks.


    "gollum"


    Disappointingly, he swallowed his saliva, and the mad man also wiped the corners of his mouth.


    I have to say that he really has no resistance to a woman dressed like this.


    But for a moment, the mad man''s eyes pulled upwards again.


    What I saw turned out to be a very delicate face,


    yes, refined


    But this is a very delicate face, if compared with the expression of this woman at the moment, it is undoubtedly inferior by three points


    Her big eyes contained a smile, her red lips were slightly open, and the corners of her small mouth were slightly raised, as if to attract a kiss.


    "Forehead,


    His face flushed slightly, but the rude man noticed that this woman was not wearing pants.


    Instead, a piece of leaves wrapped around the jade legs.


    0


    What made his eyes widen even more was that she actually fell to the ground with jade feet,


    Looking closely, the pair of jade feet seemed to be enchanting, sending out a silent invitation.


    However, at this moment, without waiting for him to speak, a sour voice suddenly sounded in the fog:


    "Hmph, you haven''t seen a woman, have you? Do you really think the old lady doesn''t exist?"


    In the cold humming, the only woman in the team also took two steps forward, carefully looking at the thorns that came out of the fog.


    "Oh, I''ll just say why every man can''t walk, so he''s such a coquettish bitch"


    As she spoke, the woman looked at the thorns, but she couldn''t help showing a touch of envy.


    Without speaking, the thorns just watched silently.


    But at this moment, as if he realized something, a middle-aged man in this seven-person team suddenly changed his face slightly and shouted:


    "Look carefully. I feel that this woman is not normal."


    As he said that, his eyes were already focused on the vines entangling around this woman.


    For some reason, he felt like the vines were alive


    "It''s not normal, is there?"


    With a careless reply, the rude man suddenly stepped forward and asked with a smile:


    "Hey, are you gone?"


    Saying this, the arrogant man''s gaze couldn''t help wandering around the thorns, and his right hand couldn''t help but go towards the thorns'' shoulders.


    nice,


    gorgeous


    Wouldn''t it be possible


    As if thinking of something, a grin that every man understands appeared on the face of the rude man.


    Chapter 163 Bloody Thorns! Humanoid monster (fourth more)


    Don''t wait for the rough man''s right hand to touch the thorn shoulder


    "Thorn Pull"


    Smearing blood is already a splash.


    Severe pain hit his body, the rude man lowered his head in disbelief, but saw a blood-red vine growing out of his chest at some point


    "Can I ask you one thing?"


    In the icy voice, the red vines exerted their strength and slowly lifted the rude young man up.


    "Thorn pull,"


    There was another crisp sound, and the red vines had completely penetrated the mad man''s chest.


    "Wang Wu,"


    "Witch."


    "damn it."


    In the midst of the shouting, the expressions of several figures changed greatly, and there was even one person who suddenly rushed over.


    It''s just that at this time, the thorns have no time to pay attention to them.


    Instead, she turned her eyes and pulled towards the sky, a rude man pierced by her red vines.


    "420" "I ask you, if I were not human, what would you do to me?"


    A very innocent smile appeared on his face, and the thorns were also a little curious.


    "Who, exactly, are you?"


    Grabbing the blood-red vines full of liu in one hand, the rude man said with a painful expression.


    "I''ll ask you something."


    As he said that, the blood-red vines spun gently.


    "Thorn Pull"


    Even more intense blood is oozing along the wound


    At this time, as if he had noticed something, the rude young man''s face turned pale.


    Following his gaze, the blood oozing out of his chest meant that a little bit was absorbed by the blood-red vines.


    "you you"


    Looking at this terrifying scene, and thinking of the words the woman asked, the rude man also realized that there was a deep fear in the depths of his eyes.


    Fear and astonishment.


    "humanoid, monster,"


    In the hoarse voice, the rude man turned his head sharply and roared:


    "Run, run, hurry up and inform the military, humanoid monster, humanoid monster"


    "Humanoid monster?"


    Slightly stunned, the rest of the people seemed to realize something, and looked at the thorns and the light was full of astonishment.


    For a moment, without even thinking about it, all the figures were running towards the outside.


    Humanoid monster, what are you kidding?


    Do such monsters really exist?


    How can it be?


    Humanoid monsters are not an unfamiliar word to them, or to the entire Federation.


    Because, the full name of the humanoid monster is a monster that has always evolved from human beings.


    Based on human beings, it continues to evolve.


    The more human-like, the more terrifying the strength is


    However, what really made the monsters come into the public eye was the 813 incident.


    A wolf-headed monster suddenly appeared in the international metropolis, a magic city.


    On that day, countless people saw the horror of a three-person monster''


    Several high-rise buildings were razed to the ground.


    Thousands of people became dead.


    Later, there were countless heavily armed armies, as well as extraordinary people.


    However, even so, it took a long time to calm down.


    As for the 813 incident, the high-level explanation is that ''human-shaped mutant beasts, that is, human-shaped monsters, were born in the sky.


    However, what no one knows is that this so-called humanoid monster is just the product of the failure of high-level gene fusion.


    At that time, the experimental body ran wild, and even caused a monstrous storm.


    Even the top officials of the Federation can''t hide it if they want to be full.


    At that time, in order to appease the people''s emotions, the top officials of the Federation had to push the boat along the way, affirming the existence of humanoid monsters.


    The existence of humanoid monsters has been repeatedly confirmed by the media.


    For example, through the media, some experts came to the stage and said


    Strong humanoid monster


    Terribly strong.


    Moreover, the more human-like, the more terrifying the strength is


    If the word arrives, please run away as soon as possible


    Originally, people would not believe this


    But it couldn''t stand the indiscriminate bombardment of the media and the corpse of the wolf-headed monster was on the bright side.


    It is precisely because of this that ''humanoid monster'' has become a very familiar word to the public.


    It was once called a "legendary existence"


    Just because, until now, no one has seen them.


    In other words, everyone who saw them died.


    As for the ''813 Incident'', Yu Ziyu also heard Qing''er talk about it.


    But at that time, Yu Ziyu knew that those humanoid monsters were the products of human gene fusion, and he didn''t care.


    Bi, the entire 8/13 incident is nothing but lies that some human beings justify.


    What to pay attention to,,��


    In the eyes of a discerning person like Yu Ziyu, it was just a joke.


    However, how could Yu Ziyu or those high-level federations imagine that humanoid monsters are deeply rooted in the hearts of the federation.


    Even today, after realizing that the thorns were humanoid monsters, these people did not even have the courage to make a move, and they fled one by one in a panic.


    Wolf-headed monsters are terrifying like that.


    But now, they have encountered a monster that looks exactly like a human being.


    What are you kidding?


    How can such monsters be beaten?


    After realizing this, these people have only one thought in their minds.

 Chapter 122：

    un,


    The faster you run, the better.


    And at this moment, when he glanced at the people who suddenly fled in panic, there was a hint of doubt in the depths of the thorns'' eyes.


    As for?


    After hearing the ''humanoid monster'', how frightened you are?


    However, this does not affect the icy heart of Thorns at this moment.


    The temptation is over, even if she shows the harmless color of human and animals, it will not change the fact that she is an alien.


    "After all, it is an anomaly and cannot be tolerated by humans."


    With a sigh, the thorns have already snapped their fingers gently


    moment,


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    The blood-red vines suddenly turned, turned into blood-red long snakes, and shot at the fleeing crowd.


    not long ago,


    The mournful voice echoed in the fog 28


    The blood is also gradually dyeing the earth red.


    Only, a blood-red figure was left, standing quietly in place.


    I don''t know how long it took,


    Taking a deep breath, the thorns seemed to be smelling the fragrance of the blood.


    But for a moment, she seemed to realize something, but there was a bit of bitterness on her face:


    "I finally understand why Lord Shenshu doesn''t believe in humans so much."


    When the words fell, the thorns had already lifted their feet, dragged the vines all over the sky, and walked towards the Beiyu Canyon very lonely.


    At this time, what the thorns did not find was


    On a treetop not far away, golden ants surrounded their chests with four legs, staring coldly at this scene, until the thorns disappeared in the thick fog, and he finally opened his mouth and said: "


    Now you can be called the sixth sister. "


    Chapter 164: Extraordinary Training Method (First)


    Back in the canyon, the thorns still went to that grove


    However, at this moment, as if sensing something, the thorns'' footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Turning around, he saw a thin figure looking at him quietly.


    "I''m very good."


    The corners of his mouth pursed slightly, sketching a very charming smile.


    "Really, is it fine?"


    Looking at this familiar yet unfamiliar figure, Leng Feng vaguely saw Qing Ho''s shadow on her body.


    Likewise, overnight changes


    Likewise, overnight, we are strangers


    But now, Leng Feng felt that this acquaintance was getting farther and farther away from him.


    There is a sense of remoteness.


    "I''m really fine."


    Once again affirmed, the vines wrapped around the thorns also fell down.


    In this man, they did not perceive the crisis.


    And seeing this, the smile on the face of the thorns is also more and more intense


    Not every human being can''t accept her.


    At least, the 28 in front of you are not.


    However, unfortunately, shemales are different after all.


    Can''t go back to the past.


    With a sigh, the thorns slowly turned around and walked towards the grove that looked like a ghost.


    However, just when the figure of thorns was about to disappear into the depths of the woods, a kind reminder sounded in Leng Feng''s ears:


    "Sometimes, making choices isn''t a bad thing."


    "Choose?"


    Taking a deep look at the back of the thorns disappearing, Leng Feng''s face also showed a hint of hesitation, the shadow falling under the moonlight seemed to sense something, it was all


    He couldn''t help but swayed slightly, as if struggling.


    But for a moment, he shook his head helplessly, and Leng Feng decided to turn around.


    b, after all, it is not Bi Qing and Qianqin, on the human side, he still has relatives waiting


    At this time,


    "He''s got a lot on his mind."


    Qing''er, who fell on the top of Yu Ziyu''s tree, looked at Leng Feng not far away, and said with great interest.


    "Mind?"


    Taking a deep look at the figure walking into the wooden house, Ziyu was also a little dumbfounded.


    He didn''t see what was on the mind of this seemingly ruthless young man.


    However, Qing''er said so, it should be


    Bi, as a strange being of spiritual talent, Qing''er''s control of emotions is not comparable to Tzuyu.


    But at this time, when she looked away, Qing''er ignored it.


    Qing''er is more inclined to help the master to do more than to explore a human''s emotions


    Thinking of this, Qing''er also opened her mouth and said.


    "Master, the last time you asked me to inquire about the ''transcendent army training method'', I already got it"


    Saying that, Qing''er''s eyes narrowed slightly,


    Immediately afterwards, a series of information poured into Ziyu''s mind one after another.


    "Is it so exciting?"


    Aware of the information in his mind, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    This is called training? How about playing people to death?


    As if aware of Yu Ziyu''s surprise, Qing''er also covered her mouth and chuckled:


    "The most primitive method also means the most effective."


    Having said that, Qing''er thought about it for a while, and then added.


    "However, master, although this training method is primitive, it does avoid the possibility of a lot of secondary injuries, and it can maximize the impact of the orangutan clan''s


    potential developed. "


    "really."


    Nodding, Tzuyu also agreed.


    The push-ups that are so standard that they need to be measured with a ruler alone are enough to explain everything.


    Moreover, it is worth affirming that this set of training methods does not require the help of human equipment, and can well make up for the lack of Beiyu Canyon.


    If the training method requires electrotherapy or some kind of drug stimulation, Yu Ziyu will feel really troublesome.


    After all, that kind of thing may be common to ordinary humans.


    But for Gan Yu Ziyu, it is quite difficult.


    "Then I''ll give this training method to Qing Ho."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness turned, and it was already pulled under the earth.


    For a moment, what came into sight was a huge square


    Vaguely, you can also see gorillas in twos and threes carrying boulders.


    And not far away, Qing Ho was also absent.


    It took only a short while for the work to go away, and he had already made a few laps in the center of the square.


    "Here, yes, put it here."


    "You are stupid, I said put it here."


    "My God, can''t you understand human speech?"


    After roaring again and again, Qing Ho finally made the gorilla realize his mistake.


    "woohoo,"


    In the low voice, the gorilla touched the back of his head and buried his head in embarrassment.


    "tsk"


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu was also amused.


    Although Qing Ho was expected to be strong, compared to humans, in front of this mutated gorilla, he was a little weak.


    However, even so, this guy managed to smother the uneducated gorillas.


    It can only be said that Qing Ho still has methods.


    And this is enough for Yu Ziyu.


    Thinking of this, Ziyu''s consciousness changed, and then through mental power, a series of information was transmitted to Qing Ho''s mind.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, Qing''s mind trembled slightly.


    Then he seemed to react and said in surprise


    "Lord Shenshu, you are here."


    "Ok."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also apologized:


    "I''m not good at 423 divine power, and I''m a bit rude when passing information."


    "Does not affect, does not affect


    "


    With a grin, Qing was also a little excited.


    Especially after feeling a lot of information in his mind, which is also very useful to him, he is even more overjoyed.


    "Take care of it and try to extract the training method that is unique to our Beiyu Canyon."


    "Yes, Lord Shenshu."


    Patting his chest, Qing also assured.


    These training methods in his mind are not simple


    The level of detail alone is enough to make your scalp tingle.


    With such a detailed training method, if he, Qing Ho still can''t sort out a set belonging to the North Canyon, he can find a wall and hit him to death.


    It''s just that Wei Wei made him puzzled, how did Lord Shenshu come up with this top-secret extraordinary training method?


    Moreover, looking at its traces, it should be from the hands of humans.

 Chapter 123：

    Could it be that


    As if thinking of something, a look of shock flashed in Qing''s eyes.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t notice Qing''s expression.


    Instead, he turned his words and said bluntly:


    "This training method is a bit harmful to the body. If necessary, you can lead the gorilla family to Lingtan."


    "Also, I allow you to lead the very outstanding guys of the gorilla family. Every five days, you can go to the underground square and cultivate with the help of spirit stones.


    Chapter 165: Coastal Mutation (Second)


    Lingshi, contains the most pure spiritual energy


    With the help of spiritual stone cultivation, not only can the cultivation speed be greatly accelerated, but also the evolution can be accelerated to a certain extent.


    For mutant beasts, it is the only shortcut to become stronger.


    And Tzuyu promised to use a group of people to cultivate with the help of spirit stones, which is enough to prove that he values ??the mutant orangutan family.


    However, also


    As a primate group, their brains are already developed, and the gorillas are the most terrifying group of primates.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu believes that with a little bit of polishing, it is enough to become a very terrifying clan.


    It doesn''t need to be doubted, let alone doubted.


    Time will see everything.


    However, at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was


    Sakura Island,


    The dark night, as if boundless thick ink was smeared on the sky, there was not even a trace of starlight, it was terrifyingly dark.


    Quiet is terrible.


    But at this moment, a mournful whimper resembling a wolf howl suddenly came from the sea.


    Then, a horrifying scene happened.


    Countless ripples suddenly appeared in the shallow sea, and one figure after another could be seen surging in the ocean.


    They were constantly swimming towards the shore, as if they had heard a call.


    At first, it was only a small half of the coast, but for a moment, the coast visible to the naked eye was rippling, like boiling water, surging continuously


    One, another figure, hidden in the dry night, has already climbed up the shore


    If you look carefully, they are actually all kinds of strange marine creatures.


    Most of these strange sea creatures are turtles and crabs.


    It seems that they are able to walk on land.


    And now, these creatures rushed towards the shore at a terrifying speed.


    Of course, in addition to turtles and crabs, there are also many strange creatures in it.


    For example, it is a huge sea monster with a ferocious body that flashes electric lights all over its body.


    Another example, the bucket is thick, but it is a giant snake with a length of tens of meters.


    However, these mutant creatures are obviously more than one grade stronger than mutant turtles and mutant crabs.


    Within tens of meters around them, no mutant creature dared to approach.


    However, this is not the most terrifying.


    The most terrifying one should be that guy, right?


    "Hiss, ���@,"


    As if neighing, vortex after whirlpool was rolled up in the sea.


    He didn''t show his body, but the shadows in the water hundreds of meters were enough to see the horror of this creature.


    At this time, this creature seemed to have discovered something, with a pair of scarlet eyes slowly looking towards the sky.


    "boom"


    The fighter planes were roaring, and the missiles with layers of flame, like a meteor shower, lit up the deep night.


    After all, it is a country around the sea.


    How can there be no defense against the ocean beast tide?


    As early as the beginning of the rise of the ocean anomaly, countless strategic deployments were already in place.


    Now, it is the first round of offensive that greets these marine mutants


    Overwhelming missiles and bombing by dozens of fighter jets


    "sizzle,"


    There was another inexplicable roar, and the pair of scarlet eyes that were hidden in the depths of the sea, like lanterns, flashed a humanistic disdain.


    Immediately afterwards, the sea water flowed back and turned into a vortex.


    At the same time, a very terrifying aura continued to rise.


    "really?"


    In the exclamation, a pilot looked at the fighter plane, and the attached spiritual power fluctuation detector was also in disbelief.


    In just a moment, the spiritual power has climbed to a giant of 180,000


    Wen, how is that possible?


    In disbelief, this pilot was also looking at the sea below.


    For a moment, what caught my eye was a waterspout that was dozens of meters thick.


    "Boom" with a loud bang,


    It was too late to even react, the fighter plane was already engulfed, and even the wreckage was not left behind.


    However, what was even more astounding was that this waterspout was unabated, heading straight for the missiles in the sky.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    In the continuous explosion, the countless falling missiles in the night sky hit the waterspout, like fireworks, blooming continuously.


    And this waterspout slid to the sky, as if there was life, swaying from side to side


    80% of the missiles were intercepted.


    from a distance


    Therefore, everyone saw a waterspout running through the night sky, about a few hundred meters in length, rushing wildly in the night sky, like the most hideous monster.


    general.


    That terrifying power even caused the heaven to change.


    For a time, the sky was shrouded in black clouds of birds


    "


    "Crack, click,


    Lightning streaks, continuously pulled out in the night, also reflected the pale faces of countless people.


    "It''s over, the real horror has come."


    The trembling voice, the limbs are losing strength


    Many people''s eyes are filled with fear.


    Until a scream of ''ah'' suddenly cut through the night sky


    Looking up, I don''t know when, a crab the size of a head has jumped and landed on the head of a soldier.


    "��Crack."


    Strong and powerful pliers, bite hard.


    Blood splattered everywhere, and a county''s headless corpse also fell into a pool of blood.


    Late at night, no longer calm.


    The coastal cities of Sakura Island were eventually drowned out by the sound of fighting and artillery fire.


    This is an endless war, and it is also the most tragic war.


    The continuous blood color dyed the earth red.


    One street after another is flooded with swarms of mutant crabs and even mutant sea fish


    Mutated crabs, fast and terrifying, like Liu Ke in the dark night, a person is divided into two by a careless, powerful pincer


    And the turtle shell of the mutant sea turtle, as if a knife and gun (alright) can''t get in, it is obviously still in the advanced stage, but it can withstand the bullets that fill the sky and continuously launch a charge.


    When they rush to the front, their heads hidden in the tortoise shell will attack at a speed that can''t cover their ears.


    And that''s not to mention the real monsters hiding in the beast hordes.


    Looking up, a flash of electric light locked in his throat.


    With the lightning that fell from time to time in the sky, it complements the false


    For a moment, under the desperate gazes of countless people, this huge sea monster actually spit out a bucket-thick thunder light.


    "Boom" made a loud noise, splashing dust all over the sky, and from time to time there were even more splashes of electric light.


    However, waiting for the dust to dissipate, a pitch-black hole dozens of meters deep also appeared on the ground.


    In the distance, the tens of meters of giant snakes are already entwining skyscrapers


    "Fizz


    In the terrifying roar, the sound waves rolled


    Half of the city trembled.


    Chapter 166 Dark Era (Third)


    "what happened?"


    "Can anyone tell me what happened?"


    "Why, the mutant sea beast suddenly launched a large-scale attack?"


    With a roar, the high-level executives of the entire Sakura Island country couldn''t help but tremble, and all of them were as pale as paper.


    One night, all night, 20% of the territory of Sakura Island turned into the territory of mutant sea beasts.


    A full seven cities fell.


    Not to mention, 40% of the Self-Defense Forces were completely lost.


    Otherwise, the Sakura Island Country would have evacuated the people from the coastal cities long ago.


    The casualties alone are estimated to be no less than one million


    And what this means, needless to say.


    Going to the window and taking a look, the city can know that it is like the end of the day, countless people are looking desperate, and the whole city is exuding the atmosphere of gray defeat.


    "Sir, it''s not just us."


    A voice of grief sounded in the conference room, and a middle-aged man stood up, looked at the crowd, and explained again:


    "It is reported that all coastal countries have been attacked, but it is not like us who suffered such heavy losses."


    "


    "Crack, click,


    The fists were clenched tightly, and the head of the person was also pale.


    really

 Chapter 124：

    According to the news he got, not only their Sakura Island Country, but also the Free Federation in the ocean, and the neighboring Huaxia Federation, all coastal cities have also suffered


    The sea beast frenzy.


    This is a natural disaster, a natural disaster that the whole world human beings did not expect.


    You know, how many coastal cities are there in the world,


    And these cities were all attacked.


    How can it be?


    Even now, 423 is unbelievable


    However, looking at the lost territory, the leader had to compromise.


    At this moment, as if thinking of something, a weak voice suddenly sounded in the office:


    "Can I, may I ask?"


    After speaking, a young man stood up and asked a little nervously.


    "Since all the coastal cities in the world have encountered the sea beast frenzy, why is our country the worst loss?


    They all encountered various small beast tides, and they have already made adequate preparations for this. In each coastal city alone, people went to empty buildings, and most of the people were evacuated."


    "why?"


    With a murmur, the middle-aged man who spoke first, who is also the head of the intelligence bureau of the island nation, explained bitterly:


    "At the beginning of the frenzy, the nuclear weapons of the great powers were already lit, and a blazing ray of light like daytime rose from the shallow sea. And that''s not to mention, these great powers,


    Dozens of times stronger than our military. "


    "And, did you know? We are an island country with a coastline of 33,889k, and almost every coastline is full of sea beasts.


    "And our military power is far from being able to fill the vacancy,"


    The more you tell, the more bitter it becomes.


    But his words touched the hearts of every high-level executive present, making the corners of many people''s eyes moist.


    The military is not as strong as other countries,


    But it is to face several times or even dozens of times the sea beast frenzy.


    And, more importantly, even if they detected the coastal changes in advance, they did not have nuclear weapons and would suppress them.


    "it is good


    Ok


    "


    With some dry voice, the young man sat down on the chair in despair.


    And at this moment,


    China Federation, the highest office, also a group of powerful people, are already sitting solemnly at a round conference table.


    "This time, I would like to thank General Li. If he hadn''t forcibly launched nuclear weapons, we would not have survived the beginning of the dark era."


    With that said, the top leader of the federation stood up and handed over to the last middle-aged man with silver hair.


    General Li, the general of the country.


    It is also a minority of hawks in the Federation, and has always been strong


    However, it is worth mentioning that this General Li was quite low-key and unknown to outsiders before the aura recovered.


    But after the aura recovered, he climbed to the top.


    One person holds great power, sits on the coast, and deeply suppresses most of the beast tide.


    After the Institute of Spiritual Power noticed the coastal change, he pondered for a while, and without hesitation, used the privilege of launching nuclear weapons.


    Nuclear weapons, the most terrifying weapon of mankind


    Can''t be used easily


    The Commonwealth, in particular, has always advocated peace, and it even hid nuclear weapons in ice.


    However, because of General Li, their nuclear weapons finally woke up.


    Rising in the shallow sea, the heat is like the light of day, lighting up everything.


    It is precisely because of General Li''s decisiveness that their federation was spared an unprecedented disaster.


    For example, the tsar of the great country who also possessed nuclear weapons, just because he was not decisive, even before that, the two cities were occupied, and hundreds of thousands of people were buried.


    Not to mention, small countries like Sakura Island that don''t have real nuclear weapons''.


    Moreover, the Federation has received clear news that this is a terrible attack that has swept across the world''s major coastal cities


    No coastal city can escape it.


    Because of the terrifying nature of this disaster, and because of the suddenness and global nature of this disaster, this night was also called the Dark Age by the Federation.


    Initiation. two


    A truly dark age has arrived.


    The last silver-haired General Li looked at the top leader of the Federation and nodded slightly.


    I have to say that this federal head is very good.


    At least when he requested the use of nuclear weapons, he did not hesitate, but gave full support. This kind of courage is not something ordinary people can have.


    However, it is precisely because of this that General Li firmly believes that their federation will be able to rise again in the coming great era, and even stand on the top of the hundred countries.


    Thinking of this, General Li''s face also showed a touch of fiery heat.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, General Li also said:


    "This time the global sea beast frenzy, the Institute of Spiritual Power seems to have come to a conclusion, listen to them."


    "Ok."


    Nodding, everyone''s eyes are also drawn to an old man in a white jacket sitting in the second seat.


    Holding the mirror frame, the old man was not nervous, but stood up and said solemnly:


    "Up to now, according to our investigation, it has been found that a mutation has been found in the depths of the sea, and the concentration of spiritual power has been greatly increased."


    "Everyone also knows that spiritual qi is like oxygen, pure oxygen is highly poisonous, and if the rich spiritual qi cannot be tolerated by living beings, it is also extremely poisonous.


    For this reason, countless giant beasts hiding in the deep sea had no choice but to push closer to the shallow sea. "


    "And in the face of these deep-sea monsters, the mutant sea beasts in the shallow sea are naturally fearful like tigers."


    "In this way, under their persecution, they continue to rush towards the landing ground."


    "In this way, a global sea beast frenzy will inevitably occur."


    Silence, a rare silence.


    Listening to the old man''s words, everyone''s heart sank slightly.


    If there is something, you don''t need to say it clearly, everyone already understands


    For example, the concentration of spiritual power has been greatly increased in the county


    And what does this mean?


    Thinking of this, General Li also exhaled deeply and said solemnly:


    "


    "If, I''m not mistaken, the real disaster has just begun."


    "yes."


    Nodding his head, the director of the Spiritual Power Research Institute also had a look of worry on his face, and added:


    "Let''s not talk about the reason why the concentration of spiritual power has increased so much, it is difficult for us to ignore the current point alone."


    "The sea has always been one step ahead of the mainland"


    "Now, the concentration of the sea''s spiritual power has been greatly improved. I think the mainland should not be far away."


    "At that time, due to the substantial increase in the concentration of spiritual power, the mutant beasts in the deep mountains and wild forests will be like sea beasts, rushing towards the city."


    "And what awaits us must be a disaster that is dozens or even hundreds of times more terrifying than it is now. Sea beasts can finally be suppressed by nuclear weapons, but those close to


    mutant beasts of the city,"


    "And that''s not to mention, because the concentration of spiritual power is greatly improved, it will evolve into a more terrifying mutant beast.


    "You must know that rich spiritual energy is highly poisonous to mutant beasts that cannot be tolerated, but if they can withstand it, the speed of their evolution will be accelerated by a thousand times."


    Having said that, the old man also glanced at everyone and said the last sentence:


    "So, everyone, we''re running out of time."


    s:


    A new era of true orgasm


    Chapter 167: Spiritual Tides (Fourth)


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth was shaking, and the smoke was billowing.


    One truck after another, pouring out of the city.


    Not only the trucks, but also armored vehicles and even countless soldiers following them.


    From the Supreme Order of the Federation - be sure to build a high-wall around every city


    Because of this order, countless factories were opened, and countless working people worked overnight.


    However, it has to be said that the Federation is worthy of being an infrastructure maniac''.


    In building this piece, there is really nothing to say.


    It was only a small midnight effort, and one city after another had already organized manpower.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the army to guard them had not been arranged, they would have been able to move at an earlier speed.


    And just when the Commonwealth took action.


    The night in Beiyu Canyon was not very calm.


    "Boom, boom"


    The roots of the trees buried deep in the ground are like earth dragons, rolling up earth waves and rushing in all directions.


    As the owner of the tree root, Yu Ziyu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Just because it wasn''t his intention.


    What exactly happened?


    Whispering, Yu Ziyu was looking for the reason.


    For a moment, consciousness sinks into the deepest part of the earth


    very deep,


    very deep


    Even Yu Ziyu couldn''t reach the root of the tree, Yu Ziyu slowly opened his eyes.


    This is where the main tree root is located.


    Only by using the ability of the wooden dragon to continuously surging towards the depths of the ground, as if the earth is the main root of the barrel, can it be reached.


    three kilometers,


    still fifty thousand meters,


    even ten thousand meters


    Tzuyu is also a little unclear.


    Without a specific reference, it is difficult for him to judge how deep the root of his main tree, this terrifying tree root like a wooden dragon, has penetrated into the ground.

 Chapter 125：

    But, one thing''s for sure, it''s really deep here.


    Even now, when Ziyu''s consciousness comes to this area, she feels a kind of oppression


    very hard,


    The hardness of the surrounding rocks is simply not comparable to the ground.


    If Yu Ziyu''s guess is correct, this should be a very rigid peridotite, which is a representative of a hard rock.


    However, even if the rock is so hard.


    Facing his current main tree root, he is undoubtedly vulnerable, at least when Yu Ziyu uses his spiritual power, he is very vulnerable.


    Slightly stretched his body, and by the way, he swelled a little of the spiritual power in his body.


    "click, click, click"


    Accompanied by countless crisp sounds, the previous hard feeling was swept away.


    "It''s much more comfortable now"


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also pulled around and began to search a little bit.


    He could feel that the reason why his tree roots should spread in all directions was because of the influence of the main tree root.


    It seems that the power of the main tree root is saturated and cannot be released, thus continuously conveying the power to the sub-tree roots.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu''s pupils shrank suddenly, as if he had discovered something.


    Looking down his gaze, it was as dark as night, and the depths of the ground where you can''t really reach out your hands, were actually glowing with indiscernible multicolored rays of light.


    And these rays of light are like tides, rising little by little from the depths of the earth.


    "No way?"


    A rare gaffe, Yu Ziyu''s eyes widened.


    Spiritual power,


    And it is an unimaginable spiritual power, its concentration is so high that it is almost liquefied.


    It is visible to the naked eye, the soil they erode seems to become hard, and the rocks they erode all have a metallic texture.


    And it is this rich spiritual power that is constantly absorbed by Yu Ziyu''s main tree root.


    It was at this time that Yu Ziyu noticed that the end of the main tree root had been greedily absorbing, swallowing this colorful light.


    It''s just that the five colors are too vast


    When Yu Ziyu opened his perception, he could even find that these colorful rays of light were rising from the depths of thousands of kilometers, or even five meters.


    a little bit


    They are not fast, but they are estimated to be enough to rise to the surface of the earth in three or four weeks.


    And then, what does that mean?


    "A new round of evolution is still the runaway of the times"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was not worried, but a fiery heat surged from the depths of his eyes.


    He knew that the real opportunity was coming.


    In other words, his chance to reach the top has come.


    One step ahead of all the mutant beasts in the continent, to come into contact with such vast spiritual power.


    It means that he will evolve one step ahead of all the mutant beasts in the continent.


    Ocean he, do not know.


    However, the overlord of the continent, he is doomed.


    "However, before absorbing them, I have to inform Qing and the others."


    With a change of consciousness, Yu Ziyu has already pulled to Qing''er''s resting place.


    "Master, this?"


    Listening to Ziyu''s remarks, Qing''er covered her mouth in disbelief.


    "Yes, that''s right, a new round of evolution has come, and, this time, I''ve caught it."


    In the murmur, Ziyu also did not hide her joy.


    For Qing''er, he doesn''t need to hide.


    As for the others, sorry, few people are qualified to share this opportunity.


    "This should be the spiritual tide that my mentor said."


    As if accepting it, Linger also took a deep breath and spat out a ''word'' that Yu Ziyu had never touched before.


    "Spiritual tide?"


    With a touch of astonishment, Yu Ziyu was also a little puzzled.


    "The tide of spiritual power is a guess made by one of my mentors about the spiritual power of Gan. He said that there should have been spiritual power in the long past, but spiritual power is just like


    Like the tide, it rises and falls. "


    "If the tide of spiritual power falls, the evolution of all things will stop, and from then on, they will become ordinary, and because of the disappearance of spiritual power, those extraordinary people can''t adapt, and they will be a little bit.


    Die, and thus achieve a true era of the end of the law. This is why, in our world, there are legends of immortals, but there are no immortals."


    "And now, we have caught up with the great era of rising spiritual power, and the round is higher than the round, and since then the immortals have appeared in front of people,"


    Listening to Qing''er''s remarks, and thinking of the multicolored spiritual power that he had seen before, Tzuyu had to admire some existences in human beings.


    This kind of speculation, combined with the current scene, is really quite possible.


    If this is the case, then this era can only be said to be a truly great era.


    And he, Yu Ziyu just caught up.


    "Hahaha"


    Undisguised excitement, Tzuyu couldn''t help laughing.


    For a moment, looking at Qing''er, Yu Ziyu also ordered


    "Qing''er, I will wait for my mind to sink into the depths of the earth and absorb such vast spiritual power."


    "And you, arrange for some of my confidants, such as Golden Ant, Qing Ho, and others, to properly go to the depths of the earth, and to be able to touch the spiritual power a day earlier is also a game.


    Not a small good fortune, of course, can''t bear it, then retreat quickly, if the spiritual power explodes, the immortals will be hard to save. "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu took another deep look at Qing''er and said bluntly:


    "In this period of time, don''t go to the human world. With your soul body, you can easily follow me to the depths of the earth."


    "Yes, Master."


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Qing''er also understood.


    This opportunity is only possible once in a lifetime.


    Bi Yi, when the tide of spiritual power rises to the surface, I don''t know how much it has been diluted.


    As it is now, the richness is enough to turn the rocks into gold and iron and the earth to transform them, but the real one is hard to come by in a thousand years.


    If Qing''er guessed correctly, when the spiritual power fully rises, this planet will also become a world of cultivation.


    s:


    water day two


    Recommend a friend''s new book - A doctor''s release ministry that begins with an emergency doctor,


    Chapter 168 An epiphany, a fortune (first more)


    Consciousness sinks into the body, Yu Ziyu already feels a strong aura that cannot be dissolved, wrapping the end of the tree root


    Such vast spiritual power, even if Yu Ziyu absorbs it unconsciously, is enough to set off a vision on the earth.


    Now, he intends to truly retreat and practice.


    "Boom,"


    Under his control, the roots began to absorb thousands of times.


    Like a whale absorbing water, countless multicolored auras turned into torrents, rushing towards Yu Ziyu''s tree roots.


    In the blink of an eye, the rich multicolored aura spread up, and Jiangzi''s tree roots were actually dyed in colorful colors.


    night, very quiet.


    The cold moonlight hits Beiyu Canyon through the hazy fog


    Visible to the naked eye, a towering willow tree began to be enveloped in a multi-colored brilliance.


    The multicolored brilliance spreads from bottom to top, and it looks both sacred and demonic.


    However, that''s not the point.


    The point is, every branch of "Four Two Three" Tzuyu is slowly stretching towards the sky


    An inexplicable force is already circulating in the roots.


    And at this moment, Yu Ziyu felt


    yes, feel it


    His countless branches actually slowly began to strengthen


    Just like using evolution points, the enhancement that can be perceived by the naked eye


    Now, with the exception of the hundred branches he had strengthened before, the rest of the branches had begun the same process under the guidance of an inexplicable force.


    As if the air was blown up, a branch of dozens of meters was pulled to a length of 100 meters in a blink of an eye, and it was whipped towards the night sky.


    In just a moment, this branch turned into hundreds of colorful branches, rendering a night sky.


    Looking up, one branch after another began to dot the sky.


    In a trance, the entire sky became Yu Ziyu''s canopy.


    It''s just that the canopy is colorful, with an inexplicable halo flowing.


    At the same time, an extremely strong oppression is slowly spreading.


    The air is freezing, and everything is dry and dead.


    Only a pair of fiery and terrifying eyes staring at the colorful sky that spreads


    "Master, is this?"


    Looking at it dazedly, the big white tiger is already retreating again and again.


    An oppression visible to the naked eye continued to persecute him.


    Looking up, the place hundreds of meters around Lord Shenshu has become a restricted area.


    The earth is surging, and the colorful brilliance and the cold moonlight of the sky complement each other.


    If it weren''t for the fog, these visions would be enough to shock the world.


    "Deep underground, there is a great opportunity. If you don''t want to miss it, then go find it."


    With a murmur, Bai Hu was slightly taken aback.


    But for a moment, in his stunned gaze, a wisp of red smoke rushed towards the ground and disappeared from sight in an instant.


    "Even the eldest sister said that?"


    There were some stunned voices, but Bai Hu didn''t even hesitate.


    Looking for a corner, began to plan the road.


    Beiyu Canyon has a hole that reaches hundreds of meters deep into the earth.


    However, looking at the vision of Lord Divine Tree at the moment, it is estimated that few people dare to approach.


    Bi Yi, the surging earth waves are dozens of meters high, if one is not careful, the whole person will be buried for it


    But at this moment, Yu Ziyu didn''t have time to pay attention to the beasts.

 Chapter 126：

    Just because, at this moment, an icy reminder sounded in his ears:


    "Ding, do you strengthen a few." > "Strengthen


    In the haze, Yu Ziyu responded.


    moment,


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the innumerable multicolored spiritual power seemed to be taken over by some mystery.


    In just a moment, they were already rushing towards Yu Ziyu''s nine roots.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    In the inexplicable roar, the roots of the nine major points trembled suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, in Yu Ziyu''s somewhat surprised expression, they meant to stretch at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    One by one, they rushed towards the farther sky.


    Looking from a distance, the nine uplifted earth waves, with Tzuyu as the center, extend in all directions.


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power also began to climb at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    half a million,


    five hundred and fifty thousand


    Six hundred thousand


    The speed of spiritual power climbing is beyond imagination, even Yu Ziyu is not surprised.


    However, with such a terrifying speed of spiritual power climbing, it was difficult for the fog to conceal his spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Boom" with a loud noise, a terrifying spiritual power fluctuation suddenly rose


    It can be seen from a distance that the colorful brilliance has broken through the blockade of the fog and went straight to the night sky.


    "what is that?"


    Exclaimed in disbelief, a city away from the misty mountains.


    Every passerby stopped.


    Looking up, the misty mountains not far away are actually colorful


    That colorful brilliance, like a giant tree phantom that seems to be magnified a hundred times, a thousand times, is slowly propping up the canopy, as if propping up the sky


    And at this moment, the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau


    This important department that has held an important position since the recovery of the spiritual energy has also been shaken.


    "beep, beep, beep,,"


    Red alarms sound one after another


    Hundreds of monitoring screens flashed red.


    At this time, the eyes of all the staff were focused on the spiritual power monitoring instrument not far away.


    two hundred thousand,


    three hundred thousand,


    "What are you kidding?"


    It''s unbelievable, every staff member''s face is a little pale


    Hundreds of thousands of spiritual power fluctuations, how is this possible?


    Moreover, at this juncture, it suddenly rose.


    However, what these people didn''t know was that it was still Ziyu''s mist that covered most of the spiritual power fluctuations.


    Otherwise, if they knew that Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power had risen to 700,000, it would be unbelievable that it was so simple.


    For extraordinary second-order creatures, every 300,000 spiritual power increase is a qualitative transformation.


    And for Qian, Yu Ziyu, it was even more so.


    "Check, check it for me, and call the army and the Spiritual Power Research Institute immediately,"


    With a loud shout, the entire spiritual power monitoring department started to convene in a panic.


    Everyone knows that this time something big has happened.


    Although I don''t know what this monster is?


    But the spiritual power index reached 200,000 to 300,000, which was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Such monsters, 28 suddenly appeared?


    What are you kidding?


    How could their spiritual power monitoring satellites not have caught it.


    However, at this moment, what the federal psychic monitoring department did not know was,


    Yu Ziyu, who was madly strengthening, suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the deep night sky. > At this moment, he fell into a very wonderful state.


    I have forgotten both things and I have realized


    In today''s plausible and wonderful realm, his perception has been extended infinitely, and his spiritual knowledge has also increased with the times.


    In a trance, he saw a very complicated and huge instrument with delicate patterns, which was quietly suspended somewhere, as if watching him.


    Moreover, more importantly, there are actually nine such instruments.


    Just ''watching'' him, only one.


    It seems that the duty of this instrument is to keep watch over the land of heaven


    Chapter 169 Tearing Space, Shooting Satellites (Second)


    "Is this the spiritual power monitoring satellite?"


    Feeling something in her heart, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but murmur


    The spiritual power monitoring satellite, the top secret of the Federation, even Qing''er couldn''t find out more information.


    I only know that the Free Federation, which is the same as the five major countries and has the most powerful technology, is also very eager to exchange it for the most cutting-edge core technology.


    However, the Free Commonwealth was doomed to disappointment


    Because of the spiritual power monitoring satellite, the federation can grasp the overall situation. Because of the spiritual power monitoring satellite, the federation can immediately know the appearance of powerful mutant beasts.


    It can be said that if there is no spiritual power monitoring satellite, the entire Federation will not be so stable.


    Of course, the Free Federation, which is also a big country, can''t study the spiritual power monitoring satellite.


    Nobody knows.


    It''s just, I heard that the Federation''s spiritual power monitoring satellite involves something that no one outsiders can copy.


    Thinking of this, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because 28, at this moment, there is a feeling that he can attack this spiritual power monitoring satellite


    "Really?"


    Amidst the doubts, Ziyu''s heart moved slightly.


    moment


    "buzz"


    A very terrifying vibration suddenly spread in the air, and even ripples appeared one after another.


    Looking up, over Ziyu''s canopy, a willow rose slowly.


    The willow leaves are like knives, trembling gently.


    This is a willow leaf that Tzuyu has been polishing.


    As for Yu Ziyu''s previously acquired skill, the Willow Leaf Flying Knife, the more polished it is, the more terrifying it becomes, until it kills everything.


    Of course, with Yu Ziyu''s current strength, even if it takes a long time to polish it, it will be difficult to play Liu Ye Fei Dao to the point where the ghosts and gods are invincible.


    But now, it''s different


    Just because this piece of willow leaf is actually wrapped in narrow and colorful, it has a very strange aesthetic feeling, and its strong qi motion even arouses the heaven and earth, causing ripples.


    Moreover, what moved Yu Ziyu''s heart even more was that his current state was very strange.


    In this strange state, Wei Qizhi was able to briefly capture the position of the spiritual power monitoring satellite above his head.


    "Maybe, a little bit"


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power suddenly swallowed


    "boom"


    The five-colored spiritual power visible to the naked eye rushed towards the willow leaf above the head.


    For a moment, the willow leaves shine brightly.


    At the same time, a very terrifying edge, which was difficult to conceal even in the fog, rose into the sky.


    "Do not let me down."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also took a deep breath


    moment


    I only heard the sound of ''shuh, and a ray of multi-colored light flashed away, but it went straight to the depths of the night sky.


    quick


    Fast is hard to catch with the naked eye.


    Even if he is as powerful as Yu Ziyu, he can only see a phantom.


    And this is the willow leaf flying knife


    Able to rely on polishing, burst out the strength far beyond the same level.


    Now, in Tzuyu''s strange state, relying on the multicolored spiritual power, the willow leaf flying knife has shown a kind of sharp edge.


    Looking up, the night sky seems to be torn apart, and a multicolored crack is faintly pulled out in the night.


    "No way."


    With a touch of disbelief, Ziyu couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Look closely, it''s really a crack


    And now, this multicolored crack is slowly healing


    To the dry, after the willow leaf flying knife poured into the crack, it completely disappeared.


    until a moment


    In Tzuyu''s surprised three eyes'', another crack slowly emerged in outer space


    "Swish"


    Silently breaking through the air, surging with multicolored colors, a willow-like flying knife rushed out in an instant, pointing directly at the ''precise instrument'' a hundred meters away.


    no accident,


    In other words, facing this kind of precision instrument that has already ripped apart the space, it is also difficult to act.


    "Crack," a sound, suddenly pierced, as weak as tofu


    Even the very hard metal surface of the spiritual power monitoring satellite is not worth mentioning in the face of the terrifying edge of the willow leaf flying knife.


    And for a moment, the terrifying spiritual power suddenly bloomed again


    "Boom"


    Obviously it is outer space, and the sound cannot be transmitted.


    But in Yu Ziyu''s ears, there was still a ''roar'' sound.


    very nice, very nice


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu felt an unprecedented tiredness creeping up.

 Chapter 127：

    For a moment, before he could react, a deep sleepiness enveloped him.


    Even the branches that covered the sky with him seemed to be withered and gradually lowered.


    But just when Ziyu got his wish and shot the spiritual power monitoring satellite, the spiritual power monitoring bureau fell into dead silence.


    Looking up, one-ninth of their screens were plunged into darkness.


    The entire land of Tianfu, the desert surrounding the parcel, the northern border, etc. have lost information.


    "what happened?"


    Looking at each other, the faces of the staff couldn''t help but turn pale.


    Gone


    so gone 423


    A spiritual power monitoring satellite that their federation was most proud of had disappeared.


    You must know that their spiritual power monitoring satellites are not simply monitoring the federation.


    In the entire Divine Continent, they have a layout.


    Now, one-ninth of the places have suddenly lost surveillance.


    Moreover, looking at the last picture that flashed just now, everyone had a hunch that the spiritual power monitoring satellite did not seem to be broken, but was artificially destroyed.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s heart trembled.


    The psychic monitoring satellites capable of attacking outer space will be destroyed even more.


    how can that be?


    Now, how could such an incredible monster appear?


    impossible,


    Absolutely impossible.


    Gritting his teeth, the deputy director of the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau breathed out a deep breath, and then pulled the light to the staff aside and said in a low voice:


    "Throw the No. 3 spiritual power monitoring satellite, the final picture, on the big screen, and notify General Li and Professor Yan."


    General Li, the country''s most important general, holds 40% of the Federation''s military power, and is a first-order senior powerhouse with extensive knowledge.


    Professor Yan is one of the founders of the Spiritual Power Research Institute and one of the few old professors involved in the research of spiritual power monitoring satellites.


    Chapter 170 The Federation is afraid! ! The Mystery of General Li (Third)


    In the heavily guarded office, six of the ten people at the top of the King''s Landing Federation came here.


    The other four need to sit in various places and cannot escape


    However, due to the seriousness of the situation, even the most important general of the country, General Li, entrusted the matter to his hands and rushed over in a stealth fighter overnight.


    Stealth combat power, also known as spiritual power fighters, was born to target mutant birds.


    It can greatly eliminate noise, and, to the greatest extent, pursue speed.


    It is impossible to fight.


    the ground is fine,


    With the help of high-tech weapons, the sea can also resist


    But the sky is really not something that humans can touch.


    No matter how flexible the tracking missiles are, they are not as flexible as the mutant birds.


    Generally speaking, as long as mutant birds do not attack cities, humans will not provoke these air overlords.


    The cost is not proportional to the gain.


    In this way, human beings can also avoid it.


    "You said that the spiritual power monitoring satellite was attacked?"


    Before anyone arrived, a very low and somewhat icy voice came from far away.


    "General Lee"


    "General Lee"


    Saying hello, the faces of the five people present are not very good-looking


    The spiritual power monitoring satellite was attacked, and this is by no means an ordinary event.


    It is no wonder that General Li, who has always been moody and indifferent, also had a pale face.


    "Yes, General Li, until now, the No. 3 spiritual power monitoring satellite has been completely destroyed. The monitoring and even the layout of the Tianfu area are all about it."


    Speaking of which, the director of the General Bureau of Spiritual Power Monitoring also had a tight fist on his face.


    When something like this happened, he couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    You must know that while the spiritual power monitoring satellite is monitoring Shenzhou, it is also involved in another top-secret plan of the Federation��the creation of human light beyond nuclear weapons to end the


    in the name of destroying everything


    Every spiritual power monitoring satellite operating in space is constantly being transformed, or even strengthened.


    The Federation''s greatest hope is to use the spiritual power monitoring satellite as the eye to accurately lock the target, and then use another human light that surpasses nuclear weapons, ultra-long-range sniper


    hit.


    It can be said that the mission of the spiritual power monitoring satellite is absolutely beyond imagination.


    even affect the centennial plan of the federation


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, the silver-haired General Li had a gloomy expression on his face.


    "Show me the results of the current investigation."


    Having said that, General Li, who has entered the office, sits at the bottom


    For these major events involving the federation''s century-old plan, General Li has absolute decision-making power, and the other person who has it is the head of the federation.


    However, the head of the Federation was more inclined to enact it, while General Lee was to implement it.


    The two of them are one mile and one away, and it is precisely to build the stability of the current federation.


    In other countries, the head of the federation, as well as General Lee, is even called a ''double hero.


    Its fearful meaning is self-evident.


    Especially General Li is not a good stubble, not only is he popular, but his methods are extremely ruthless.


    Not long ago, due to some cultural and even territorial disputes, General Li pointed his army directly at the border without saying a word.


    Now, nothing like the times of peace.


    force is everything


    And General Li has implemented this point. Although other countries have blocked it, most of them can''t protect themselves, and they stop it.


    Moreover, the only free federation that can compete with the current federation is far across the ocean. /> In just three days, the small country forced its power and surrendered, not only that, but also took the initiative to say, "I hope to be blessed by the Federation."


    Of course, specifically, no one knows.


    But, I know, that small country was replaced by a five-year-old prince.


    In this way, there is also a legend with ''deep malice'' circulating in hundreds of countries, ''the once celestial dynasty has returned again, and the day when all nations will come to the dynasty is not far away.


    Without delay, the director of spiritual power monitoring has already sent a report to the five people present.


    By the way also opened a projection.


    In the lifelike projection, a ten-second picture was broadcast.


    In the picture, the first thing that appeared was a vast starry sky.


    And in the starry sky, there is a blue planet


    But in a moment,


    "Thorn Pull"


    The void was torn apart, and an imperceptible crack meant that it suddenly appeared, and then the pupils of the big men shrank, and colorful rays of light suddenly appeared in the crack.


    flashing.


    moment


    "Boom"


    The silent explosion turned into the smallest point in the starry sky and quietly bloomed.


    "Tear space, how is it possible?"


    In the extremely solemn voice, General Li''s face changed greatly.


    "General Li, what is the split space?"


    Beside, a person suddenly asked


    "Tier 3, and it''s not a normal Tier 3. In theory, it is only possible to break through the space if millions of spiritual powers condense a little bit,"


    With a rare explanation, the entire office fell into deadly silence.


    "Three, tier?"


    With some dry voice, Professor Yan suddenly sat down on the ground.


    As the person who has the deepest research on spiritual power, he naturally understands what the third order means.


    Disasters, real disasters��a small country is invincible, and a big country like them can only fight with all their strength.


    It''s a real horror.


    At this moment, the head of the Federation seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly asked:


    "Let''s not talk about how the third-order appeared, why did he only attack the spiritual power monitoring satellite? With his methods, he can easily smash our nine spiritual power monitoring satellites.


    "No, it shouldn''t be easy. Although I don''t know how terrifying the third-order is today, this method of tearing space is by no means so easy.


    What does price, etc. know mean?"


    Speaking of which, General Li''s expression turned bitter and he added:


    "As long as our breath is locked by him, he can travel thousands of miles and take our lives."


    In the death-like silence, everyone''s faces also changed dramatically.


    They would not doubt what General Li said


    Because, the mysterious origin of General Li is far beyond the imagination of others.


    Some people say that I met General Li when I was fifteen years old, but I didn''t expect to see General Li at the age of sixty.


    Of course, this is just a legend.


    But General Li is indeed a mysterious existence in the Federation.


    Sudden rise, strong ascent


    Such a legendary figure, who had previously slurred even the taboos, could imagine how mysterious it was.


    "call


    He let out a heavy sigh and suppressed the emotions in his heart. General Li also narrowed his eyes slightly, looked around at the crowd, and said in a low voice:


    "In my opinion, this should be a warning, and, if I guess right, this terrifying existence is in the inland Tianfu area."


    "This should be true."


    Nodding, the director of the General Bureau of Spiritual Power Monitoring suddenly stood up again and took out a document:


    "Not long ago, someone saw the colorful crown rising from the misty mountain and the shadow of a towering giant tree, slowly propping up


    Chapter 171: Earth Element Erosion (Fourth)


    "Is the towering giant tree phantom?"

 Chapter 128：

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and General Li''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    For a moment, as if a decision had been made, a voice suddenly sounded in the conference room:


    "Shrink the troops in the Tianfu area, and secondly, list the foggy mountains as key monitoring areas."


    Having said that, General Li also stood up and said frankly.


    "If there is no accident, I will take a trip these days."


    "No."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and Professor Yan stood up in a panic, and said:


    "General Li, you are the most important general of the country, and now our federation cannot leave you."


    "fine."


    With a wave of his hand, General Li''s expression was also solemn.


    "This time, I have to go."


    Having said that, General Li also took a deep look at everyone.


    "Now you guys still don''t understand what Tier 3 means."


    "This kind of existence, wisdom is absolutely not inferior to us humans, and can even communicate with us."


    "For this, I have to go."


    "One, this is in our federal territory, and two, I need to know the specific situation of this third-order statue."


    When the words fell, General Li had already chosen to turn around and leave without waiting for the others to respond.


    This time, the sudden appearance of the 427 Tier 3s was a bit tricky, even if


    quick,


    so fast


    According to speculation, the third-order should not be able to emerge at this time.


    Although human evolution is slow, it will not be much slower.


    Like this, as the pinnacle of human beings, he is only a first-order pinnacle, and there is a third-order appearance.


    Simply incredible.


    You know, evolution is life?


    The strength of each rank is different.


    Just like the peak life forms in the second-order, it is difficult to be piled to death by the number of first-order powerhouses.


    The second-order peak means that the spiritual power is as high as more than 900,000


    In the first rank, the highest spiritual power is only 80,000 or 90,000.


    How can such a gap be made up by quantity?


    Moreover, the stronger the strength, the more terrifying the talent, and even the awakening of strange supernatural powers.


    These are not gaps that mere numbers can fill.


    In other words, if the third-order really emerges, it will be an enemy of it.


    With the current federation, even if it wanted to win, it would be a tragic victory.


    call


    Taking a deep breath, General Li''s eyes flashed with solemnity.


    When necessary, it is necessary to wake up and set off some trump cards.


    (cici)


    And at this moment,


    Beiyu Canyon is still not calm


    most


    The spiritual power is still climbing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Tzuyu''s essence is shrouded in brilliance.


    However, just at the time when Yu Ziyu took advantage of this great opportunity to change his life greatly.


    In the depths of the ground, the underground plaza paved with earth-type spirit stones has also undergone strange changes.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the piles of earth-type spirit stone Buddhas have been pulled and turned into liquid.


    "Whoa, whoa,"


    Earthy yellow, but it is not dirty, but full of holiness and success.


    Immediately afterwards, these liquids slowly spread upward along Yu Ziyu''s tree roots. />


    Not long after, in Yu Ziyu''s hazy consciousness, a large section of his tree roots seemed to be petrified, showing a rock-like hard texture.


    At the same time, a cold system prompt sounded in Ziyu''s ear:


    "Ding, the erosion of the earth spirit fluid was detected


    "Ding, the erosion of the earth spirit fluid was detected


    "Ding, soil spirit fluid erosion detected"


    Reminders again and again, as if reminding


    But at this moment, Yu Ziyu was so tired that she couldn''t even open her eyes.


    Now Yu Ziyu finally understands that Liu Ye Fei Dao consumes not only spiritual power, but also the mysterious and indescribable spiritual power.


    No wonder, Liu Ye Feidao can be so fierce.


    And just in the intermittent prompts of the system, the speed of petrification of Widow Tzuyu''s tree roots is getting faster and faster.


    After only half a day''s work, Yu Ziyu''s tree trunks exposed on the surface had a rock-like hard texture.


    No, this can no longer be said to be a mere rock


    In some places, it can even be seen, as crystal clear as a diamond. .


    Diamonds, also known as diamonds, are the hardest substances naturally found in nature.


    However, in front of him, this diamond-like crystal is clear, but there is an indescribable mystery.


    Looking closely, there seems to be some crystals circulating inside.


    But it is this kind of crystal, but it makes its hardness increase geometrically.


    [Spiritual diamonds��everything is evolving, and ore is no exception. On the basis of diamonds, spiritual diamonds are endowed with more terrifying hardness and a certain degree of regeneration.


    If nothing else, the evolution of these ores will make the future era even brighter


    magic weapon, magic weapon, artifact


    These terrifying weapons that only exist in ancient legends may reappear because of the appearance of these rare ores.


    Of course, another point cannot be ignored.


    That is human.


    You must know that what restricts human technology is often not knowledge, but materials.


    If these rare ores are discovered by them, it is uncertain whether human technology will undergo an explosive leap.


    And not long after that, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness finally recovered.


    But before he was completely cleared, a cold texture came from the body.


    "This is?"


    Looking down on a treetop somewhere, Yu Ziyu was stunned to find a willow tree that reached the sky, standing between heaven and earth.


    It''s just that this willow tree looks like it''s made of crystal


    At the same time as crystal clear, it has an indestructible texture.


    "Forehead"


    After a brief pondering, Tzuyu decisively pulled to the attribute panel


    For a moment, a line of blood-red words appeared in his eyes, as if to remind him.


    [Earth element erosion is too strong to erode its body, evolve like petrification, and turn it into an eternal statue that stands between heaven and earth. ��


    "No way."


    With her eyes wide open, Yu Ziyu couldn''t believe it.


    What are you kidding?


    He just slept for a while, why did the elemental erosion occur?


    You know, he pays great attention to absorbing the earth element, and sometimes he doesn''t absorb it.


    But at this moment, as if he noticed something, Ziyu''s face suddenly changed.


    Looking from his point of view, most of the spirit stone square has disappeared, only the few remaining spirit stones are lying there quietly, and a few seem to have melted in half.


    Vaguely, Tzuyu also noticed that a lot of liquid was still slowly spreading up the roots of his tree.


    "I wipe


    With ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping in his heart, Yu Ziyu also understood why.


    It is estimated that when he was unconscious, he also madly absorbed the earth attribute spirit stones as multicolored spiritual power.


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu didn''t hesitate


    Instead, he took the initiative to pull his consciousness back and asked the system tentatively.


    "Now, what can I do?"


    "Ding, don''t break, don''t stand, now the erosion of the earth element can''t be reversed, it can be completely transformed, cultivated into supernatural powers, and can condense the fruit of the elements."


    One hundred and seventy-two chapters of the supernatural powers (first)


    "Cultivation of supernatural powers? Fruit of condensing elements?"


    With a voice full of surprise, Ziyu was also slightly taken aback.


    Elemental fruit, he does not understand.


    But the word supernatural power is not a word that can be easily mentioned.


    In particular, in today''s extraordinary era, the word ''magic power'' adds a touch of indescribable mystery.


    "Let''s not talk about other things, if I cultivate the magical power, if I can have one or two points of power in my memory, it will be enough for me to traverse this world."


    In the murmur, Tzuyu''s eyes flashed with fiery heat.


    In some ancient books, there are thirty-six supernatural powers in the world.


    These thirty-six supernatural powers point directly to the origin of all things, and they also govern all things, and all things are in them.


    Ordinary people can obtain one of them and cultivate to perfection, and then they can reach a magical realm, which is enough to be called an immortal.


    Before that, Qing''er said again - ''On the tide of spiritual power


    It is said that it was the era of the end of the law.


    In this way, the more ancient era must have had a splendid era in which immortals and gods were manifested.


    If this is the case, then the theory of magical powers recorded in these ancient books also has a certain authenticity.


    Even thinking about it now, it''s not bad


    For example, the blooming of the thirty-six supernatural powers can instantly make hundreds of flowers bloom or wither in an instant, and even allow all plants or grains to grow and grow rapidly.


    Bear fruit


    These supernatural powers are somewhat similar to his current natal talent, super regeneration.


    Of course, today''s super-powerful regeneration is far from being called a magical power. If the ancients are used, he is just a small path.

 Chapter 129：

    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, suppressing the excitement in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Regardless of the magical power, is it the same as what he thinks?


    The most important thing now should be to cultivate magical powers


    Only by cultivating supernatural powers can he get rid of the petrified stance that looks like a seal.


    Reach the top of the second level and reach the third level.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also sank into the body, and began to pursue the illusory supernatural power


    Time flies, and three days have passed.


    In these three days, the misty mountain has become the focus of attention.


    Before the giant tree phantom, the vision of the canopy blooming, even the fog is difficult to conceal.


    People from several cities around have witnessed it with their own eyes.


    As a result, rumors can''t help but spread.


    Some people say: ''It is the opening of the ancient ruins, which has a shocking inheritance.


    Someone said: ''It is the spiritual tree that has become enlightened, if you can find it, you will surely become extraordinary


    Of course, there are many sayings, but the most reliable ones are the opening of the ruins and the enlightenment of the spiritual tree.


    The ruins are opened because these days, the theory of ''spiritual power tide'' put forward by a certain professor has a great prosperity. Most people believe that the past era has


    Immortals and gods


    And for doing such a doctrine, the high-level also acquiesced


    Just because of this theory, countless human beings have seen hope


    ''Fairy God


    The most illusory words, but the most touching


    Whether it is immortality or immeasurable magical powers, it is enough to make countless people cherish ''hope''.


    Compared with the pessimistic ''doomsday theory'' and ''big cataclysm'', this theory of spiritual tides is more inspiring.


    In this way, most people also began to believe that there are ancient ruins in this world'', even with the status of ''archaeologists and even grave diggers''.


    improved. />


    Not to mention, someone really got a good thing in an ancient imperial tomb. I heard that it was a stone sword. Even if it was as hard as granite, it would be like tofu.


    Fragile, revealing a mirror-like cut surface.


    And this also makes the ''spiritual tide theory'' more persuasive.


    Zhigan, the spiritual tree becomes enlightened, to be precise, it is a certain mutant plant, advanced


    However, no matter how advanced the mutant plant is, it is still a plant.


    As a plant, it is estimated that it is full of treasures


    In this way, some people directly call it a ''spirit tree'', and its deep meaning is naturally self-evident.


    At this time, a hillside not far from the misty mountain


    "I said, it''s been three days, why hasn''t anyone come out yet?"


    Raising his eyes, he glanced at the misty mountain not far away, and a middle-aged man couldn''t help but wonder.


    Three days, three full days.


    Not to mention, there are also one or two thousand people who came to the edge of the misty mountain


    This is still a martial law order issued by the government, and non-extraordinary people are not allowed to leave the city.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people can come.


    I don''t blame others, just because of the phantom of the giant tree that night, the vision of the colorful canopy blooming is too amazing, attracting too many human beings.


    And what about humans?


    most curious


    What''s more, there may be a huge opportunity here, who wants to miss it?


    However, what is surprising is that among the two thousand people, at least half of them poured into the misty mountain, but not many people really came out.


    Even if some people come out, they don''t know if they ask.


    The common explanation is that they turned around in a circle in the misty mountain, and finally returned to the same place.


    fog, mist


    The mist in the misty mountain is strange, there have been rumors for a long time, and now it is really confirmed.


    And this also convinced most of the people what these people said, and gave up continuing to ask.


    Only, in this way, another thought-provoking thing appeared.


    ''What about those who go deep into the misty mountains?


    Could it be that no one has gone deep into the misty mountain?


    What are you kidding?


    There are at least a thousand extraordinary people who go in. Although most of them are only in the lower ranks, occasionally some are in the middle, and there are very few high-ranking experts.


    But no matter how close to a thousand people, wouldn''t all of them have not entered the depths of the misty mountain?


    At this time, he seemed to sense the doubts of the middle-aged man, and a voice that seemed to explain, suddenly sounded in his ear:


    "Don''t forget the misty mountain, but there is a prehistoric giant crocodile, and the government has repeatedly explained that entering the misty mountain is conceited with life and death, one can imagine the danger in it.


    "This, too."


    Nodding, the middle-aged man also agreed.


    Not to mention the extraordinary prehistoric giant crocodile, the mutated beasts hidden in this misty mountain alone are not a small danger.


    Moreover, there are rumors that there are misty beasts living in the misty mountains.


    If the rumors are true, this foggy mountain is really not an ordinary danger.


    It can even be compared to those, which are known as the highest red danger areas.


    Of course, if the people present die, it is estimated that this misty mountain will be called a "forbidden place".


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man also burst into laughter.


    How can it be?


    Every forbidden place has a real horror


    Although the misty mountain is terrifying, it will definitely not reach the level of ''forbidden land''.


    Otherwise, the fun will be too much work.


    Chapter 173: Three Lines of Defense, Like Divine Retribution (Second)


    And at this moment, deep in the misty mountains.


    He is the inner circle divided by Yu Ziyu.


    There was a loud bang, and a figure flew out like a cannonball.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    After breaking several trees one after another, the one man was able to stop.


    However, upon closer inspection, his chest was completely shattered, and it seemed that he was only angry at the last moment.


    "Humanity


    In the cold voice, the golden ant''s face was also a little cold.


    Originally, I wanted to go to the depths of the earth and fight for the opportunity that the divine tree said.


    Unexpectedly, so many humans have arrived in the past two days, so that the mutant beasts such as golden ants have to walk out from the depths of Beiyu Canyon.


    However, fortunately, the fourth brother, the crocodile, is still there.


    With him presiding over the overall situation, combined with the current Beiyu Canyon''s combat power, it is enough to keep most people out.


    "Forty Twenty" and at this time


    "�"


    The sound of the crane''s roar is heard in the Nine Heavens.


    A snow-white, very elegant white crane suddenly spread its wings


    "Wow"


    White wings are blades, flashing by.


    Hearing the sound of ''thorn pulling'', a human being is already dead.


    "well done."


    In the faint praise, Golden Ant also gave Bai He a deep look.


    Baihe, one of the earliest birds to follow the sacred tree


    However, there are eight overlords of the sky, one peregrine falcon, here, and they have never been famous.


    Unexpectedly, this guy went to the eighth rank without a sound, and his strength even made the golden ants squinted.


    ", peep, peep,"


    There were a few more whispers, and if they were talking, the white crane spread its wings and flew towards the sky.


    It is a bird and has the duty of inspection.


    If someone is lucky enough to break through the blockade of the mutant beasts such as golden ants and wind wolves, she and the eight peregrine falcons will serve as the second line of defense.


    As for the third line of defense, and the last line of defense, it was the emperor crocodile sitting at the entrance of Beiyu Canyon.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that, as a human being, Leng Feng can only stay in the depths of the canyon.


    Those who have not been trusted can only be in peace now.


    If there is a slight change, the emperor crocodile will definitely kill him first.


    As for the thorns, it is to form a team with the white tiger and become the first line of defense.


    To a certain extent, it is also a kind of surveillance.


    And this, the thorns also understand


    However, there is a rare smile on the face of Thorns today, which looks very happy.


    With her snow-white little feet, she sat on the body of the white tiger by herself.


    From time to time, he gently raised his jade arm, waved the blood-red vines in his hand, and called out:


    "Quick, third brother, there is movement over there."


    When the words fell, the white tiger let out a long howl, and it turned into a white streak. Jump somewhere.


    Just, for a moment, don''t wait for its tiger claws to fall on the terrified human being.


    "Thorn Pull"


    The blood-red vines have pierced through humans.


    Immediately afterwards, while Bai Hu''s pupils shrank, the blood vines seemed to be swallowing something.


    In a short time, the shriveled corpse of a county has been imprinted into the eyes of the white tiger.


    "It''s not me, it''s a vine, it''s a vine."


    Seemingly aware of Bai Hu''s stunned gaze, Thorns explained indifferently. Then, after thinking about it, he added


    "The blood-red vine needs to grow, and blood is its best food."


    "Uh alright."

 Chapter 130：

    After a little silence, the white tiger also continued to rush towards the next place.


    It''s just that the current white tiger''s gaze towards the Sixth Sister of Thorns is a little more strange.


    Fourth brother is still worried about her betrayal


    Right now, this woman is more ruthless than her.


    Although it is blood-red vines that devour blood, but without the permission of this woman, ghosts believe that blood-red vines will devour blood on their own accord?


    Of course, the white tiger doesn''t care about this.


    It��s just swallowing blood. Big sister also said that among human beings, there are also people who have awakened the talent of swallowing blood to become stronger.


    Moreover, it can only devour ''human blood'' to become stronger.


    Compared with such a human being, Liu Mei is a "creature" that can no longer be called a human being, no matter how cruel it is.


    Bi Yi, are they humans so cruel to their fellow races?


    But at this moment, what Baihu and Thorn did not know was that it was not long after they left.


    A human face suddenly emerged from a giant tree.


    It''s just that the man''s expression looked very frightened, as if he had seen something terrifying.


    "The Woman Riding on the White Tiger"


    The dry sound, this giant tree is also slightly shaken


    For a moment, a thin man covered in sweat with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks also emerged from the giant trees.


    His name is Li San, a median extraordinary person with special natal talent.


    [Penetration-one can let one''s body penetrate many objects. ��


    It''s a pretty dangerous talent,


    If you don''t pay attention, it will split in two.


    At the same time, when he penetrates the object, if his talent loses control, his entire body will crack and be torn apart.


    For this reason, Li San rarely uses his natural talent.


    However, I have to say that this misty mountain is really tingling.


    If it weren''t for this special talent of ''penetration'', by merging into trees or the earth, he would have been swallowed by these ferocious mutant beasts, and there would be no residue left.


    horrible,


    It was horrible.


    The power of these mutant beasts is far from what ordinary mutant beasts can match.


    And, more importantly, what he just saw, a woman sitting on the body of a mutant white tiger.


    What are you kidding?


    how can that be?


    If it hadn''t been confirmed again and again, I wouldn''t believe Li San could have been beaten to death. Someone could tame such a powerful mutant white tiger.


    Of course, Li San still believed in taming the weak mutant beast.


    After all, there is one more profession in the human world today��beast trainer, who controls mutant beasts and uses them to fight.


    Its typical representatives are the circus, the animal trainers who came out of the zoo aquariums, and even many pet owners, who also took up this position.


    industry


    Although the animal trainer can tame mutant beasts, because their pets grow up in the city


    Not only has he lost his wildness, but he has also lost the nourishment of the rich spiritual energy in the deep mountains and forests, which is far from being called ''powerful''.


    Most of them are in the lower ranks, like a median animal trainer 28 in his city, they are enough to attract the attention of a small city, and they are personally met by the chief minister.


    And now, what did he see?


    A woman is riding a high-level mutant white tiger.


    Mutated white tigers are the most ferocious and the most powerful mutant beasts.


    Moreover, he is still a high-ranking person, and the pressure alone makes his legs weak at a terrifying level.


    e


    With 10,000 grass and mud horses galloping in his heart, Li San couldn''t help but feel his scalp tingling. .


    Not to mention where this pair came from.


    Just seeing that they were hunting humans just now made Li San feel a chill in his heart.


    The coolness rising from the soles of his feet made him shiver.


    s:


    Seeing the speeches of many book friends, Red Conscience decided to add an update today (


    Chapter 174 Silver-haired middle-aged (third more)


    However, at this moment, a very pleasant voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Are you afraid?"


    It was as if the girl was whispering in his ear, which was extraordinarily enchanting, but it scared him to pieces.


    "gollum"


    Swallowing saliva, the body is a little stiff.


    Then, slowly turning his neck, Li San saw a very beautiful woman, holding her chin and looking at herself with a playful expression.


    I have to say, this woman is beautiful.


    A very delicate oval face, skin like snow.


    But now, her pair of very bright, clear eyes, shining like stars, is looking at herself with interest.


    However, looking at this woman, Li San''s pupils shrank to the tip of a needle.


    Beauty is beauty, but this woman,


    As if thinking of something, Li San turned his eyes subconsciously,


    For a moment, under his horrified gaze, a white tiger with a high mountain was lying on the side, looking at him coldly.


    "yes, you"


    Exclaimed again and again, Li San was so frightened that he sat down on the ground, and the whole person even retreated again and again.


    But, 28 is at this moment,


    With a swoosh, a blood-red vine pulled out a red shadow, wrapping around his neck.


    Very sharp barbs, and even brought out a bloodstain in an instant.


    "Now, can you tell me how you avoided my perception?"


    Saying that, the thorns face slowly darkened a bit.


    If not, her blood-red vines have changed, she might have ignored this human being.


    It''s okay to ignore a human.


    But it shouldn''t, it shouldn''t be that this human has seen her with the white tiger


    Although there is a thick fog covering it now, even if there is a thick fog, the silhouette of a woman riding on a white tiger can still be seen.


    Moreover, looking at the expression of this person now, Thorns'' heart is also clear.


    He still saw it.


    My heart is whispering, but the blood-red vines are slowly exerting force


    "No, no me, say, I say"


    Holding the barbed vine tightly, the pain caused Li San to blur his eyes with tears.


    However, the desire for or could not help but make him beg for mercy.


    For a moment, the blood-red vines loosened slightly, and Li San was also relieved.


    "My talent,"


    After organizing some language, Li San decisively introduced his talent.


    "A special talent?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the thorns also had a better understanding of Gan''s strange talents.


    Sure enough, talent is the most underestimated thing.


    A little guy who has only entered the fifth level, can actually penetrate through his talent and avoid her and Baihu''s eyes and ears.


    And at the moment when Li San spoke, it was obvious to the naked eye that his whole person had penetrated into the earth.


    For a moment, a very proud laughter echoed in the forest.


    "Wait for me, stinky bitch, with mutant beasts, still hunting us humans."


    "You wait for me, another day, I will definitely come back.


    The words fell, people went to the empty building, and a big living person completely disappeared on the ground.


    "Humph


    With a soft snort, Thorns'' expression turned cold.


    Humans are really unbelievable.


    Before, it was also said that his talent was difficult to activate.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already penetrated into the earth with his strange talent, and even fled into the distance.


    It''s just that if you hide it once, do you expect to hide it a second time?


    "Third brother, he should be inseparable, right?"


    Turning back and looking at the white tiger, the thorns also sneered.


    ""


    Howling, full of drama


    Immediately afterwards, Bai leaped up to a height of tens of meters.


    "boom"


    Terrifying spiritual power fluctuations suddenly surged on the white tiger claws.


    At the same time, a majestic pressure suddenly bloomed.


    However, for a moment, waiting for no one to react, the white tiger has already fallen


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, like a sky collapsing, and the terrifying vibration was spreading in all directions.


    Looking up, the earth with a radius of 100 meters is constantly cracking, and in the center, there is a pit that is five meters deep.


    At this time, he glanced coldly at the blood oozing from the ground not far away, and Bai Hu''s face also showed a humanistic mockery.


    Do you really think that special talents are omnipotent?


    Without enough strength, no matter how strange the talent is, it will be slapped to death.


    Thinking like this, the white tiger also walked towards the thorns again.


    And this is the intention of the two of them teaming up.


    With the super intuition of thorns, even the strange talent can be intercepted after escaping from their ears for the first time.


    In other words, the fundamental purpose of their team is to hunt down those humans who can escape the three lines of defense and possess strange talents.


    In other words, white tigers and thorns are the hidden fourth line of defense


    Before the human strength surpasses the thorns, all the strange talents are invisible under the super intuition of the thorns.


    As long as the thorns think about it, she can rely on the vague feeling to search one by one until they are all hunted.

 Chapter 131：

    Here, we have to mention the delicate mind of the crocodile.


    Arrange white tigers and thorns in a group.


    Feng Conghu, Baihu''s speed is one of the best even in Beiyu Canyon, and the destructive power is needless to say, the 100 meters below the claws are all shaking.


    The thorns have a super intuition, like a radar, searching for all the weirdness.


    And the cooperation of the two of them, not to mention seamless, is enough to shut out 80% of people with strange talents.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how comprehensive the emperor crocodile thought.


    427 But the arrangement is the arrangement.


    At this moment, the emperor crocodile sitting at the entrance of Beiyu Canyon has a solemn expression.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Heavy footsteps came from the thick fog.


    The pupils shrank slightly, and the emperor crocodile saw the outline of a human figure slowly emerging in the thick fog.


    "Is there finally a strong human being here?"


    Slowly propping up his body, the emperor crocodile took a deep breath while looking at this leisurely figure that was like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard.


    Rarely strong, it makes its heart full of vigilance.


    But at this time, looking carefully, the emperor crocodile has completely seen this figure.


    This is a middle-aged human.


    A blue robe with a long sword behind him.


    Looking at it, there is actually a bit of immortal style.


    However, it is worth mentioning that he is full of silver hair, but he is not old, but more energetic


    "The atavistic mutant beast that can dominate one side is just a gatekeeper?"


    Whispering softly, this silver-haired figure stared at the canyon hidden in the thick fog behind the emperor crocodile, and his eyes were also forbidden to narrow.


    It has to be said that the appearance of the emperor crocodile still has some shocks to him. An atavistic mutant beast, even he had to be treated with caution.


    And this, not to mention the misty mountain that is now in danger.


    An endless stream of mutant beasts, one by one hidden in the depths of the forest to peep.


    Chapter 175 Unfathomable (fourth more)


    "Roar,"


    The inexplicable roar seemed to come from ancient times.


    Looking up, a very ferocious behemoth has already propped up his body.


    The khaki scales have a hard texture.


    The erected yellow pupils flash with madness and tyranny


    However, if you look carefully, there is a bright light flashing in these pair of pupils.


    "What about a prehistoric crocodile?"


    In the murmur, the silver-haired middle-aged man was about 200 meters away from the crocodile and stopped.


    This distance is very good.


    At least the Emperor Crocodile couldn''t help but narrow his eyes when he saw the silver-haired middle-aged man stop at this distance.


    "Just outside my attack range."


    With a sigh, the crocodile''s thick and short claws slowly exerted force.


    "Thorn Pull, Thorn Pull,"


    Accompanied by the sound of friction, a three-meter-long grim opening was drawn on the ground.


    And behind the emperor crocodile, the 20-meter-long, steel whip-like ba swayed gently, as if the next second, there was a tendency to break through the air.


    And at this moment, a voice suddenly rang in the ear of the emperor crocodile


    "Can you tell me what you are guarding?"


    Saying that, the silver-haired middle-aged mouth also slightly curled up, setting off a playful look, and added:


    "I know that your spiritual consciousness has been opened, so it shouldn''t be a problem to communicate with me."


    "comminicate?


    With a sneer in his heart, the emperor crocodile has no words.


    Instead, the limbs trembled


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the terrifying force made the earth tremble.


    The weight of dozens of tons, combined with the power that the emperor crocodile already possesses, is really too terrifying.


    But at this moment, the dust was rolling, and the crocodile was like a train, rushing straight towards the silver-haired middle-aged man.


    But just as he approached the silver-haired middle-aged about 100 meters, a bright light suddenly flashed in the depths of the eyes of the emperor crocodile.


    moment.


    "Shh."


    A very thick star, pulled out a yellow afterimage


    "Boom"


    The terrifying wind and waves suddenly rolled up, and even the huge boulders with a meter or two were lifted off.


    What makes the pupil shrink even more is that, in the dust wave that fills the sky, the yellow afterimage suddenly accelerates.


    bang


    Ba fell to the ground, like a thunderous explosion


    Immediately afterwards, a bottomless, but a hundred-meter-long crack appeared in the earth.


    However, looking at the empty ground, the Emperor Crocodile''s expression suddenly tightened.


    But, before he could react, another voice rang in his ear


    "Are you really reluctant to communicate with me?"


    Saying that, the middle-aged silver-haired middle-aged man in a green shirt and a long sword, with his toes lightly, has landed firmly on the end of the crocodile bar.


    "This guy"


    A deep fear flashed in the depths of his eyes, but the emperor crocodile exhaled deeply.


    For a moment, the muscles slowly trembled.


    The invisible rhythm of shares has spread.


    Up and down, the chest is slightly agitated, as if a suffocating breath spreads along with it.


    "This prehistoric giant crocodile seems unusual."


    I feel something in my heart, but the middle-aged silver-haired man doesn''t care much


    For someone like him, the spiritual power surpassed the emperor''s crocodile, so how could he be afraid.


    There is only one existence that can truly make him jealous, that is, the strength far surpasses him, and the strength alone is a terrible existence that suppresses him.


    As for the same level, no, even Tianjiao in the same level, he will not have the slightest fear


    because of him


    As if thinking of something, the silver-haired middle-aged face also showed a touch of nostalgia.


    But at this moment


    "Shuh


    "


    A yellow shadow flashed away.


    At the same time, a strong stench was blowing.


    Raising his eyes slightly, the silver-haired middle-aged man saw a huge **** mouth coming towards him.


    "It''s really fast."


    Amidst the faint laughter, the silver-haired middle-aged man tapped his toes lightly, and his figure swayed strangely.


    But just like this, impartiality, it avoided the bite of the emperor crocodile.


    What made the emperor''s crocodile hole shrink even more was that this man with silver hair in a green shirt, his right hand was already caressing the long sword behind his back.


    "Since you don''t want to tell me, then I can only go and see."


    words fall,


    A silver-white sword light has disappeared in a flash.


    moment,


    "Thorn Pull"


    Accompanied by a very crisp sound, the khaki scales of the emperor crocodile seemed to have lost its protective ability.


    With ease, a hole was torn open.


    Between the faint, you can see a touch of blood


    But at this time, the pain-eating emperor crocodile seemed to arouse his ferocity.


    ""


    The inexplicable roar echoes in the air,


    His entire body was not retreating but advancing, and a stubby claw was tearing apart the space at a lightning-quick speed under the rhythm of his muscles one by one.


    "This ability is a little scary."


    As if seeing something, the silver-haired middle-aged man looked at the body of the emperor crocodile, which vibrated with a very terrifying frequency, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The unique ability, combined with the body of this prehistoric giant crocodile, is enough to turn him into a meat grinder, tearing apart all enemies.


    Just, unfortunately.


    There is a certain gap with his spiritual power.


    And this also means, as if thinking of something, the silver-haired middle-aged fish with a mouth tilted slightly,


    Immediately afterwards, the long sword he held in one hand suddenly trembled.


    "sing"


    It sounded like a sword cry, but it resounded through the nine heavens.


    For a moment, in the stunned gaze of the emperor crocodile, this ordinary long sword intended to pull out a half-zhang-long white sword glow.


    "This is?


    There was a deep crisis in his heart, and the whole body of the emperor crocodile retreated violently.


    I have to say, the emperor crocodile retreated very decisively


    Of course, his muscle rhythm ability is also terrifying.


    It was enough for his body to respond quickly when he sensed the crisis.


    But no matter how fast he


    In the face of the silver-haired middle-aged man who is close at hand, it seems that he is a step slower after all.


    new


    A light drink, but it was like thunder.


    The next moment, the silver-haired middle-aged man raised his sword with one hand and slashed towards the emperor crocodile.


    At the same time, a half-moon-shaped, white sword energy that was several meters long spanned dozens of meters and flew straight toward the emperor.

 Chapter 132：

    There was a loud bang, and the earth trembled unstoppably.


    Looking up, a huge crocodile measuring 40 to 50 meters was actually dragging a gully that was dozens of meters long on the ground.


    And looking down the gully, the blood-drenched air all the way began to permeate a strong smell of blood that could not be dissipated.


    Chapter 176 Wearing a red shirt! ! Killing Intent Rising (Fifth)


    "Roar, a


    The inexplicable low roar echoed in the air, and there was a touch of unimaginable pain in the faint.


    That terrifying sword energy, like a tarsal worm, lingered in its wound.


    Even if it is as strong as a crocodile, in the face of this pain, it is somewhat unbearable.


    However, this is just a casual wave of this silver-haired middle-aged man.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Crocodile''s gaze towards the silver-haired middle-aged man in the distance flashed a deep fear.


    Of course, more is anger.


    "Roar"


    An inexplicable low roar resounded through the periphery of this canyon


    At the same time, a ferocious aura mixed with blood became more and more aggressive.


    And at this moment,


    Quietly staring at the middle-aged man in the distance, the emperor crocodile suddenly raised his head and roared.


    "Roar


    Like thunder, the sound shook the sky


    At the same time, his entire body vibrated frantically like a motor was installed.


    The muscles are rhythmic, and the strength is also surging.


    ""


    With a roar, the emperor crocodile was already rushing towards the silver-haired middle-aged


    "Are you still holding on?"


    While chuckling, the silver-haired middle-aged man looked at the long sword in his hand and wiped away the last drop of blood on the long sword.


    After a moment, he looked up again.


    A sharp sword light flashed from the depths of the silver-haired middle-aged eyes.


    "kill."


    While drinking lightly, he stepped forward, as if stepping on a cloud, but in an instant he was pulled in front of the emperor crocodile.


    The long sword in his hand swiped gently, leaving **** traces after 430.


    At the same time, his whole person was erratic, but he avoided the slaughter of the emperor crocodile just right.


    And this is the peak powerhouse among human beings, fighting the emperor crocodile.


    It''s not so much a fight, it''s a slaughter


    Sad and terrible.


    Of course, in the core area of ??the misty mountain, a mournful cry gradually echoed.


    It seems to be a reminder, and it seems to be a warning.


    However, the fighting spirit in this grief became more and more exciting.


    swear to death,


    Behind him is the Divine Tree, and he must not take a half step back.


    At this moment, the inner periphery of Beiyu Canyon


    As if he had noticed something, the golden ant''s complexion changed drastically.


    "Fourth brother."


    With a loud shout, the golden ants suddenly smashed the chest of the human in front of him and rushed behind him.


    And the other side.


    In the forest, the white tiger and the thorns, who were strolling in the garden, were also startled.


    "This is?"


    In the suspicious voice, Thorns was already looking in the direction of Beiyu Canyon.


    For a moment, watching the mist rolling, there was a faint vibration on the ground, the two looked at each other, and their faces changed suddenly.


    "Go quickly."


    When the words fell, the white tiger suddenly turned around and rushed behind him like a madman.


    How can it be?


    Stronger than the fourth brother, how can you make such a scream


    Even warned them not to approach.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    The head roared, and the white tiger''s speed increased by a few chips.


    However, compared to White Tiger, Golden Ant and the others, there are several figures faster.


    "


    "Sing, sing, sing,


    One after another high-pitched tweet, the sky actually pulled out several petite black shadows.


    But at this moment, these black shadows are like arrows from the string, and the clouds and mist torn apart in an instant, go straight to Beiyu Canyon.


    Its speed, as they spread their wings, continues to increase.


    accelerating,


    Until a certain moment, as if breaking a certain critical point, there was a sonic boom in the air.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    The sonic boom gradually rose, and the three peregrine falcons shrank their wings, and their entire bodies spun at a terrifying speed.


    [The speed of the bullets diving one by one surpasses everything, giving them unparalleled penetrating power, enough to tear through all defenses. The side effects are terrible


    It''s not that much, before tearing the enemy apart, their bodies may turn into powder because they can''t bear the burst of speed. ��


    This is a very terrifying natural talent, and it is also a ruthless means of fighting for one''s life.


    Since being promoted to the entry-level power level, the peregrine falcon has rarely used this talent of self-destructing eight hundred and killing one thousand enemies.


    However, at this time, listening to the mournful cry of the fourth brother, these peregrine falcons invariably stimulated their natural talents.


    "Boom,"


    With the intensification of the sonic boom, the ears seem to be deaf


    But at this time, looking at the sky, I can see that three monstrous storms are going straight from three different directions (cici) to one in the distance.


    Silver-haired middle-aged.


    "This is?"


    Xiping noticed something, and the silver-haired middle-aged eyes narrowed slightly.


    For a moment, look up,


    The meaning printed in the eyes is one after another monstrous storm


    "Variant Peregrine Falcon"


    Amidst the rare solemnity, the silver-haired middle-aged man shrank as he looked at the figure that ripped apart the sky.


    quick.


    too fast.


    Quick even he was a little unbelievable.


    Raise the sword subconsciously


    However, the next moment,


    "Boom" with a loud noise, he was knocked flying


    But before he fell, another storm fell


    "Boom"


    With a terrifying roar, he was blasted into the depths of the earth.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    In a series of roars, the earth visible to the naked eye began to collapse.


    In the blink of an eye, a pothole of dozens of meters was exposed.


    However, it was unbelievable that that middle-aged silver-haired man actually held up a thick spiritual power wall with one hand, like a shield blocking his chest.


    And not far from his palm, there was a black bird with a big fist spinning at an astonishing speed.


    For a moment, sparks were flying everywhere.


    "The astonishing speed, combined with this kind of rotation, actually erupted with extraordinary power as an entry-level body."


    In the murmur, the silver-haired middle-aged looked at the swimmer in the palm of his hand, and there was also a flash of fiery heat.


    Although, I don''t know why these peregrine falcons can be cultivated so well.


    But I have to say, he was moved.


    If these mutant birds can use the airspace for him, why bother?


    Thinking of this, the corners of the silver-haired middle-aged mouth twitched slightly.


    The right hand suddenly turned over and grabbed the peregrine falcon in his hand.


    "You are very good, you can threaten the extraordinary with your entry-level body." Speaking of which, the silver-haired middle-aged patted the dust on his chest and added:


    "It''s just, it''s a pity that you met me."


    When the words fell, the silver-haired middle-aged man was also struggling with the peregrine falcon in his hand. He clenched it slightly, and then slowly walked towards the surface.


    Now, that prehistoric crocodile is seriously injured


    These peregrine falcons broke out again, and suffered heavy losses one after another.


    Although, he also suffered some minor injuries, but after all, he was fine.


    In other words, the victory is determined


    Thinking of this, the silver-haired middle-aged eyes are also a little eager in the depths.


    Looking into the depths of the canyon, there is an indescribable expectation


    The mutant peregrine falcon and the mutant emperor crocodile can be cultivated so well.


    Really some expectations what is there?


    However, at this time, what this middle-aged silver-haired man did not know was that in the depths of thousands of meters in the earth, a red shirt was already swaying, and the black silk like ink would automatically move without wind.


    "I didn''t want to kill you."


    In the murmur, an astonishing spiritual power continued to rise.


    Chapter 177: Federal Heroes? teacher? (first update)


    A ray of red smoke rises from the depths of the earth, but it is like a rainbow light


    Suma, however, swept away thousands of meters away.

 Chapter 133：

    At this moment, the entrance of Beiyu Canyon


    As if sensing something, the silver-haired middle-aged frowned suddenly, and a faint crisis arose in his heart


    "This is?"


    In the low voice, the silver-haired middle-aged man was a little surprised.


    This is the first time he has felt such a crisis since the birth of his natural talent, Yi Su Hui Jue.


    Even on a crocodile as powerful as a prehistoric crocodile, you can''t feel it


    Although the prehistoric giant crocodile is strong, it is no less than a living target in the face of a practitioner who takes the sword and cultivates the way.


    The sword qi of his life that he has cultivated is natural restraint.


    Xiu master attacked, and his life sword qi was even more fierce.


    Its sea-like spiritual power, endowed with sword energy, if it weren''t for the terrifying physical body of the prehistoric giant crocodile, it would have been beheaded by him long ago.


    But he was so powerful that he felt the crisis unexpectedly.


    Somewhat incredible, the silver-haired middle-aged opened his hands calmly.


    For a moment, there was a sudden suction from his right hand.


    At the same time, the broken long sword in the distance trembled slightly, but then it turned into a silver-white sword light and went straight to the right hand.


    However, he did not wait for the silver-white sword light to fall into his hands.


    "Swish"


    A plume of red smoke rises from the earth


    Immediately afterwards, a very cold spiritual power suddenly burst out.


    "Boom


    bang


    "


    The collision of palm and palm is like thunder.


    Looking up, hundreds of meters in radius are shaking the earth waves dozens of meters high.


    However, at this time, Hongyan''s killing intent was unabated, and it struck again.


    "It''s good to come."


    Amidst the loud laughter, the silver-haired middle-aged man threw the Youji out of his hand while looking at the red smoke that was coming.


    Then, the figure suddenly jumped out.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    After successive fights, the two figures are already indistinguishable


    The red smoke is like a ghost, very strange.


    That cyan figure turned into a cyan sword light and rose in the air.


    With constant fighting,


    The silver-haired middle-aged brows are getting deeper and deeper


    Not only because of this wisp of red smoke, his strength was beyond his imagination, but also because of this wisp of red smoke, he actually had a sense of familiarity.


    As if familiar.


    "You are?


    In the murmur, the silver-haired middle-aged man turned his palms into wind, and slapped the red phantom''s cheek fiercely.


    Just because, there, there is a red veil transformed by spiritual power, covering his face.


    "boom"


    The palm wind lifted by the spiritual power suddenly passed by, and the veil on Qing''er''s face suddenly blew without noticing.


    "you


    As if seeing something unbelievable, the silver-haired middle-aged complexion suddenly changed drastically.


    However, at this time, Qing''er had no scruples.


    This is the intention to kill, so why hide it.


    She put on a veil and even showed a familiar air, looking for the moment when the silver-haired middle-aged lost her mind


    "Snapped"


    A fierce palm, wrapped in tens of thousands of spiritual energy, suddenly fell on the chest of the silver-haired middle-aged man.


    "Wow"


    With a scream, the silver-haired middle-aged face suddenly turned pale, and the golden man was shot hundreds of meters away.


    "cough, cough"


    A few hundred meters away, the silver-haired middle-aged man who was already kneeling on the ground covered his mouth and coughed uncontrollably.


    Looking closely at the palm of his hand, there was actually a lot of blood foam that seemed to be mixed with internal organs.


    "well"


    In the tragic laughter, the silver-haired middle-aged man who was already seriously injured slowly raised his eyes, looking at the woman in a red shirt and a stern face not far away, there was a flash on his face that he did not dare to ignore.


    The look of the letter.


    No wonder he felt a little familiar with the breath?


    No wonder?


    The middle-aged silver-haired self-deprecatingly raised the corners of his mouth and coughed again.


    "Teacher, how is my palm?"


    In the very cold laughter, Linger looked at the silver-haired middle-aged not far away, and her mouth also raised a touch of irony.


    General Li - the most important general of the country.


    Also known as the Commonwealth


    Whether it is power or status, they have reached the pinnacle of the federation.


    However, few people know that he is also the leader of the third federal military region��the extraordinary military region.


    All extraordinary people who walk into the Third Military Region should be called ''Teacher.


    And like, Qing''er''s human body, Ling''er, as one of the top ten talents of the Federation, became the eighth relative of General Li after he entered the Third Military Region.


    Disciple.


    As a result, Qing''er also did not take action when she noticed that the silver-haired middle-aged was the first time.


    This is not because this middle-aged silver-haired man is the master of ''Ling''er''.


    Qing''er just smiled at this.


    No matter how long Mianxian wears it, it is still a mask after all.


    She would not develop a master-disciple relationship with this silver-haired middle-aged man just because of one-sided relationship.


    However, she hesitated.


    If this silver-haired middle-aged man was not killed immediately and he escaped by chance, it would be a big trouble.


    At the very least, the master''s plans on the human side will lose all of them.


    Others may not even notice.


    But seeing Ling''er''s extraordinary existence, how could he not realize the connection between the two when he saw Qing''er.


    Not only the faces are the same, but even the breath is 80% to 90% similar.


    And that''s not the point.


    The real point is that this guy, as a federal duo, has terrifying power.


    If he escapes, the master has always been a little afraid of nuclear weapons, and will never fall politely.


    At that time, it was not as simple as the emperor crocodile injury now.


    In this way, in order to take care of the overall situation, Qing''er did not make the first move.


    But for now, the situation is settled.


    Although she didn''t kill the silver-haired middle-aged man with one palm


    But it was re-inflicted.


    At this moment, if you raise your eyes, you will definitely be able to find that one mutant beast after another is already surrounded by three circles inside and outside three circles.


    he can''t run


    With a whisper in her heart, Qing''er''s right hand has been raised


    "boom"


    A cloud of cold and terrifying spiritual power is constantly spinning, pulling out a storm visible to the naked eye.


    [Guiyuan is a very mysterious combat skill]


    It is also the apprenticeship ceremony given to ''Linger'' by this middle-aged silver-haired man.


    Using this trick to send him away is also worthy of his teaching that time.


    "Are you Linger, or"


    Looking at him quietly, the silver-haired middle-aged man was still calm, but his pale face revealed his serious injuries.


    "It doesn''t matter whether Linger or Qinger, now you are just a dying person."


    Slowly stepping forward, Qing''er was expressionless, and the spiritual power storm in her hand became more and more terrifying.


    Looking up, the fog in the sky is rolling backwards, as if the sky has changed.


    "tsk"


    Slowly standing up, the silver-haired middle-aged man looked at this terrifying scene, but was unmoved.


    Instead, he turned his eyes and pulled to the depths of the canyon.


    "I''m really curious about what''s in there. It actually has such a means to play with the hands of our federation."


    Said, the silver-haired middle-aged man turned his eyes again, pulled Qing''er and guessed, "You and Ling''er should be sisters, I have read your information, but now


    In your opinion, what have you done to your sister?"


    "Is it a kind of soul, a house grab, or"


    The novel words came out of the silver-haired middle-aged man''s mouth, causing Qing''er to frown slightly.


    soul, robbing,


    She didn''t understand, but it didn''t sound like a good word either.


    To dry, sister?


    With a sneer in her heart, Qing''er also understood that this middle-aged silver-haired man didn''t seem to understand one thing.


    She is a ghost who was lucky enough to open her intellect.


    The bloodline comes from the body.


    When she turned into a ghost, everything in her previous life was cut off.


    It can even be said that she is a whole new life except for her appearance that is similar to that of a human being.


    Like the master, he has no relatives and no reason, but he is a different kind of heaven and earth.


    s:


    King Zhao


    Crimson rarely dug a big hole, this has not been filled, just cough,


    I''m afraid, I''m afraid, in order not to let everyone guess at random, once the crimson is angry, the two chapters will go to work

 Chapter 134：

    Chapter 178 Thunder Attack! The Awakening of the God Tree (Second)


    Looking at Qing''er''s impatience, the silver-haired middle-aged shook his head helplessly.


    very anxious


    He sneered in his heart, but the middle-aged silver-haired man raised his eyes and looked around, all the monstrous mutant beasts who wanted to tear him apart.


    "You, don''t you think that the overall situation is settled?"


    While sneering, the silver-haired middle-aged put his hand into the blue robe.


    But at this moment, as if realizing something, Qing''er''s complexion suddenly changed drastically.


    "not good.


    With a loud shout, her whole body turned into a plume of red smoke, passing 100 meters.


    However, no matter how fast Qing''er is, how can she match the actions of the silver-haired middle-aged.


    He shook his head slightly, as if sneering.


    He had already opened his mouth and put a halo of medicinal pill out of his blue shirt into his mouth.


    moment.


    "boom"


    Along with the terrifying roar, the silver-haired middle-aged''s originally sluggish atmosphere, "430" climbed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In an instant, it surpassed its previous strength.


    "You guys are really good, really good, I didn''t hesitate to spend most of the federation, but I wasted one of the three second-order rejuvenation pills that I made."


    Amidst the cold laughter, the silver-haired youth dressed in azure clothes was automatic without wind.


    At the same time, a sword intent soaring to the sky suddenly rose.


    "this?"


    Looking at this middle-aged silver-haired middle-aged man with a proud face, Qing''er also had an unbelievable look on her face.


    rejuvenation


    What are you kidding?


    How can there be a legendary medicinal pill.


    Although the medicine pill echoes with the ''spiritual tide theory'', there are speculations that it may be a treasure that existed in the last age of immortals.


    However, that is guesswork after all.


    You must know that although Qing''er believes in the theory of Lingli Xi, it does not mean that there will be some treasures that will be passed down in the last immortal age.


    Not to mention, how many thousands of years have been experienced, only in the age of the end of the law, without spiritual power, those treasures cannot be preserved forever.


    In the age of immortals, spiritual power is everything.


    Without spiritual power, even great supernatural powers would have to knock down the mortal world, not to mention the treasures passed down.


    At this time, he seemed to sense the surprise on Qing''er''s face, and the silver-haired middle-aged man''s face also showed a look of satisfaction.


    "It seems that you have been expressionless all the time, haven''t you?"


    Saying this, the silver-haired middle-aged looked up at the sky again, as if sighing, and issued a declaration of victory, saying:


    "At the end of the era, everything will be in chaos."


    "And I am the son of Heaven''s Chosen and the son of Era."


    "It''s right, in this world, the one who has proved the supernatural power."


    When the words fell, the silver-haired middle-aged sword intent was already rising into the sky, and even the clouds and mist were swept away by the sword intent.


    Vaguely, one can see the silver-haired middle-aged, and the sword intent is clear.


    sword repair


    The repair is the sword heart.


    Now that the heart of the sword is transparent, the meaning of the sword should be transparent.


    Just when the silver-haired middle-aged man was in high spirits, a cold laughter suddenly sounded in his ears:


    "What a son of heaven, what a son of the era."


    "I don''t know if I can win your luck by killing you."


    His face suddenly stiffened, and his silver-haired middle-aged body suddenly stiffened.


    "How is it possible? This oppression?"


    I couldn''t believe it in my heart, but the silver-haired middle-aged man slowly raised his eyes.


    For a moment, in his stunned gaze,


    Clouds open, fog disperses,


    Heaven and earth are all clear.


    However, in the clear blue sky like a mirror, a towering willow tree that looked like a crystal also appeared in front of the silver-haired middle-aged man.


    100-meter-high torso.


    Dozens of people hugged stoutly.


    Hundreds, or even thousands, of wicker wickers hang down like a curtain of waterfalls.


    The beauty is breathtaking, the beauty is moving.


    But at this moment,


    wow


    Just like the gurgling water, the crown of this towering crystal giant tree is slowly fading crystal.


    a little,


    a little,


    Revealing the original green color.


    At the same time, a very beautiful, crystal-like flower was slowly blooming at the crown of this towering willow tree.


    It''s just that this crystal flower is too beautiful.


    Beautiful suffocation.


    For a time, everyone and even middle-aged silver-haired people were attracted by it


    As if the world only exists in it.


    And at this moment


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    The sound of breaking the air one after another, suddenly pulled out in the air


    Don''t wait for the silver-haired middle-aged to react.


    "Bang, bang, bang,"


    Seven consecutive green wicker sticks completely penetrated this silver-haired figure.


    Eyebrows, throat, heart, and even limbs.


    Looking from a distance, the seven green wickers are all flowing with crystals, but there is a terrifying spiritual power surging, which firmly blocks everything.


    "you"


    As if in disbelief, the silver-haired middle-aged eyes are sticking out


    "Sorry, I heard you say that you are the son of Tianyuan, the son of Era, I''m scared. In order to make sure everything is safe, and for my future consideration, I''m going to take it hard.


    In the light explanation, Ziyu''s tone was extremely flat.


    As if talking to a dead man.


    For a moment, an extremely terrifying spiritual power surged, visible to the naked eye, and countless green spiritual powers spread from the virtual to the real, along the branches toward the silver-haired youth.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the seven wicker sticks swelled and turned into hundreds of branches. In a blink of an eye, the silver-haired youth was devoured.


    Not left.


    Owner"


    Full of astonishment, Qing''er and even other mutant beasts were stunned when they looked at Yu Ziyu, who suddenly burst into thunder.


    Is this the sacred tree they are familiar with?


    No, don''t you like contaminating human corpses?


    No, do you feel sick?


    But at this moment,


    However, before Qing''er could say anything, a very serious voice swayed in the air.


    "Qing''er, you are a ghost, check whether this guy still has a remnant soul."


    "Forehead,


    Slightly startled, Qing''er nodded suddenly.


    Then he pointed to his eyebrows.


    For a moment, an inexplicable force circulated in the air.


    After confirming the regeneration, Qing��er also said truthfully:


    "Master, no


    Having said that, Qing''er also said with certainty.


    "With the spiritual power of 28 you just broke out, even if you have a remnant soul, it is enough to hit the soul to the point of dispersal."


    "Is that so?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was also slightly relieved.


    With his current third-order strength, he made a sneak attack while his mind was lost, and even locked his vital points with seven branches and sealed his spiritual power.


    What if this could make him run away?


    Yu Ziyu also confessed.


    But also, if you say something bad, you have to say something about the Son of Era, the ''Son of Heaven''s Chosen'', and he even threatened to prove his great supernatural powers in this world''?


    These sensitive words touched Ziyu''s nerves fiercely.


    This made Yu Ziyu feel a little guilty.


    I''m really scared, he has some powerful means.


    However, no matter how powerful the means, if it is not used, it is useless.


    For this reason, Yu Ziyu also doesn''t mind surrendering his identity, using his third-order body to sneak attack on such a first-order peak guy


    Chapter 179: The Era Conjecture (Third)


    At this time, as if thinking of something, an attribute panel flashed in Ziyu''s mind.


    [Racial mutation of human beings.


    Equal-Order Transcendent First-Order Peak


    Innate talent: Su Hui, innate wisdom, innate wisdom, also known as wisdom from past lives


    The special ability is the sword qi of natal life. One by one, the sword is repaired every step of the way, step by step, there is only one sword qi of natal life, which can slash the earth, can slash the sky, and everything in the heaven and earth can be slashed. (everyone


    Those who cultivated the sword qi of life are all the world-shattering arrogances, and their combat power is far superior to their peers. )


    Hun Yuanyi held a ball of returning vitality in one hand, transforming the spiritual power of heaven and earth into one palm.

 Chapter 135：

    The beauty-preserving technique can greatly delay aging, and it can lock the essence and maintain youth.


    In the alchemy technique, the inner alchemy has flesh and bones, life and death, and increased cultivation, while the outer alchemy can transform all things, seize the creation of the world, and kill the enemy at a higher level, and it is not insurmountable by divine condemnation.


    (In the eyes of Jianxiu, Waidan, also known as the "Benming Sword Pill", when the outer alchemy is completed, a shock like the rising sun will rise in the east, the sword energy is vertical and horizontal, and the majesty of brilliance will not be seen.


    can be enemy. )


    Recalling the attribute panel that had just flashed by, Yu Ziyu''s face was also slightly solemn.


    This guy calls himself the ''Son of Heaven'', ''The 28th Son of the Era'', and he really has some credibility.


    Not to mention other things, just this incomplete attribute panel, you can get a glimpse of two or two.


    You know, Yu Ziyu is now third rank.


    But compared to the silver-haired middle-aged man, the content of the attribute panel is also a lot worse.


    Not to mention, the silver-haired middle-aged man''s natural talent and even some strange special abilities made Yu Ziyu''s pupils shrink slightly.


    "Su Hui, is it wisdom from a previous life?"


    In the murmur, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Past life, present life, there is no entanglement


    However, if due to some chance, he recalled some memories of his previous life, he could be called Su Hui.


    Born to know it.


    And this, it is not difficult to explain why the spiritual energy has just recovered, this guy has so many abilities.


    Among them, several abilities are even more dreaded by Yu Ziyu


    For example, the sword energy of life, and the outer alchemy mentioned in alchemy.


    According to Tzuyu''s empirical analysis, if the Waidan, which is called the "Benming Sword Pill," can be combined with the Benming Sword Qi at the time of the Great Achievement,


    A peerless swordsman should also be born.


    Thinking of it this way, this Waidan is very likely to be a big trump card for middle-aged silver-haired people.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but laugh


    This is just his personal guess, who knows if it''s true or not?


    But another thing is worth affirming.


    "If this is the case, then the theory of spiritual power tides is even more worthy of attention.


    "Perhaps as the ''spiritual tide theory says, there was a glorious civilization of immortals and gods in the last era, and because of the arrival of the end of the law, this one is the most brilliant


    The brilliant civilization is also buried, which is also in response to the silver-haired middle-aged man who said that at the end of the era, everything will return to chaos����


    "However, burial is burial, but those powerful supernatural powers will definitely not be willing to die, and will definitely use their own means to avoid the ''era of the end of the law."


    "And this silver-haired middle-aged man is the last era, a sword cultivator left behind to wait for the new era to come."


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu is also somewhat sure.


    Putting himself in his shoes, if he was one of those great supernatural powers, he certainly wouldn''t sit still.


    Like this kind of Su Hui, maybe it''s all a little trouble


    If it doesn''t work out, there is still a real "terrorist existence" left in this era.


    But after thinking about it, Ziyu also felt a little impossible.


    At the end of the era, although it is not clear how terrible it is, if it is avoided, it will be avoided, and it will not bury the most splendid era of immortals and gods.


    Logically speaking, even Su Hui should not appear.


    Could it be said that the number of days is no match for supernatural powers!


    Shaking his head helplessly, Yu Ziyu was also a little confused.


    However, Yu Ziyu has a good point.


    Can''t figure it out, don''t want to.


    After that, Yu Ziyu looked at Qing''er when he turned his eyes.


    "Qing''er, you seem to know him?"


    "Ok."


    Nodding his head, Qing''er who was not far away came over slowly and said in a low voice:


    "He is a teacher I mentioned earlier in the Third Military Region, the Transcendent Military Region, and he is also a leader of the Federal Territory.


    "Is that so?"


    Listening to Qing''er''s remarks, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be surprised.


    I didn''t expect this guy to have such a status in the Federation.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu suddenly said:


    "Qing''er, no one knows about this guy''s death in battle. You should quickly return to the Third Military Region."


    "Master, are you?"


    A little stunned, Qing''er is also puzzled.


    "This guy has too many secrets, I believe he must have left behind in some places, or other things, you can take advantage of this period of time to inquire.


    "Also, you mentioned before that you are the second of his eight direct disciples. I need you to borrow Ling''er''s identity to stabilize the Federation for the time being."


    Talking patiently, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flickered with brilliance.


    Not to mention other things, the secret of this guy alone is worth exploring by Tzuyu.


    And, more importantly, now that the second round of spiritual power tide is coming, if Qing''er can stabilize the Federation during this time, after the spiritual power tide arrives,


    The Commonwealth must be overwhelmed


    At that time, let alone provoke the misty mountains, it will be too late to protect yourself.


    Others don''t know, doesn''t he Yu Ziyu know?


    When the second round of spiritual power tidal rises, it is the time when the world is at its brightest.


    Of course, mankind will also usher in the darkest times.


    Some existences will use force to tell them that the so-called nuclear weapons are not invincible after all.


    Just like Tzuyu now, if he uses supernatural powers, he should not be afraid of nuclear weapons.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Tzuyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    And for a moment, realizing that it was Qing''er who had already left, Ziyu nodded slightly.


    430 This girl is very reliable.


    It''s just a pity this opportunity.


    But wait a moment, you can try it, can you intercept some opportunities.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu turned his eyes to the biggest gain this time, enough to not be afraid of nuclear weapons.


    [Little Supernatural Powers: Crystallization (Introduction) One by one, supplemented by the power of the earth, it can crystallize part or all of the body. This kind of crystal-like body can greatly


    To improve the defense, if it can be cultivated to the highest level, it can be indestructible in the true sense, and it is difficult for those who are not supernatural powers to destroy it. ��


    Although the supernatural power is only a small supernatural power, its description shows its power.


    Tzuyu''s body is scary.


    Not only is he invincible on the same level, when he was still in the first-order supernatural, even if there was a second-order supernatural appearing in his territory, he could still use the tyrannical power of his body to conquer the city.


    kill


    And if such a terrifying body can greatly improve its defense, its horror can be imagined.


    Not to mention other things, Tzuyu is a little confident in the body''s anti-nuclear weapons. ; Of course, Yu Ziyu won''t be foolish to resist returning to resisting, and really try it.


    After all, it��s good to say that if you can��t resist, then you will be in big trouble.


    It can only be said that the current table Yu is somewhat confident.


    And, more importantly, he is not a lunatic, how could he use nuclear weapons in order to resist nuclear weapons.


    With his current means, in order to deal with nuclear weapons, in addition to hard resistance, there seem to be many other methods.


    Of course, before sorting out these methods, Tzuyu will not forget this group of guys who fought for him.


    Chapter 180: Fog Beast Frenzy! ! Sweeping the mountains (fourth more)


    "Thank you for your hard work, Emperor Crocodile."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu looked at the blood-stained body in the distance, and could vaguely see the emperor crocodile with deep visible bone scars, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The body of the crocodile is really scary.


    However, it was a little helpless to meet such an ancient sword cultivator.


    Sword! The best at attacking.


    Its fierce sword energy naturally restrains the powerful existence of the physical body


    "Ugh."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Yu Ziyu''s branches also shed light like stars.


    "God, tree."


    In the murmur, the crocodile only felt a sudden shock in his body


    As if returning to the warmest embrace, the injury was healed little by little.


    What makes him even more gratified is that the residual sword qi that has been tossing him is slowly dissipating.


    "Fortunately, your physique is strong, even if I don''t take action, it will take less than ten days to recover."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help squinting as she looked at the body of the emperor crocodile that had already begun to heal.


    In terms of physique alone, the emperor crocodile is indeed powerful.


    If he hadn''t met Jian Xiu, he would never have been defeated so badly.


    After all, the crocodile can only rely on itself.


    And that sword cultivator relied on the ancient way of attacking, there is no comparison between the two.


    It''s really not easy to be able to survive until now.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, the emperor crocodile also suddenly said:


    "Master, except for the sword cultivator, other human beings have flocked to the misty mountains to hunt for treasures, we should"


    Before the words were finished, a cold voice echoed in the air.


    "kill


    Obviously it was a light drink, but it was like thunder.


    The terrifying murderous intent made all the mutant beasts feel cold.


    But after a while, Yu Ziyu added:


    "This time, you don''t need to take action, let me make the name of the misty mountain."


    Saying so, waves of terrifying spiritual power rose up.


    Looking up, the dense fog behind Ziyu actually pulled out ten towering dense fog vortexes.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    The roar sounded as if it had come from ancient times.


    A terrifying aura that made many mutant beasts tremble was surging.


    moment.


    moo


    In a terrifying roar that was not like a cow, a giant creature with a height of 70 to 80 meters, as if holding up a mountain, had walked out of the vortex of mist.

 Chapter 136：

    Subsequently,


    There was another fox roar that was like a fox but not a fox. A fox with a length of fifty or sixty meters and dragging nine giant tails also poured out slowly.


    Fog Beast - Yi Ziyu manipulates the thick fog, condensing a specious and strange life.


    Now, with the help of Yu Ziyu''s millions of spiritual power, these mist beasts have finally undergone a qualitative transformation.


    The most powerful ones, such as the Back Mountain Ox and the Nine Tails, have extraordinary first-order combat power.


    However, the strength of these fog beasts is not the combat power, but the strangeness. people


    And more to divert the human eye.


    Although the current Yu Ziyu is not afraid of humans, the previous restricted area plan will continue to be built.


    A restricted area, equivalent to a place of birth and rest, is enough to dispel most people''s peeping.


    To this end, Yu Ziyu spared no effort to create mist beasts, adding a bit of mystery and horror to the misty mountains.


    "Go, kill your fame.


    "


    "All human beings who step into the inner circle will be killed without mercy."


    Among the chilling icy voices, one after another, strangely shaped, but huge fog beasts stepped on the fog and ran wildly towards the inner perimeter of the misty mountain.


    And go.


    Between two o''clock, countless thick fogs rolled back into the sky, as if thousands of troops were galloping, making people daunting.


    At this time, many people who were watching the changes in the misty mountain suddenly changed their expressions slightly.


    Standing on the top of a mountain, looking at the misty mountain, countless people discovered that the mist that shrouded the misty mountain all year round began to surge like waves.


    "Then, what is that?"


    Among the voices full of horror, one person stammered.


    Looking in the direction of his fingers, a beast-like head appeared in a huge wave of fog.


    Some look like giant dragons, but they are very ferocious


    At this time, it seemed that they were aware of their gaze, and the head turned into mist was looking at them.


    "


    It seems like a roar from ancient times, even if it is separated by thousands of meters, you can still hear a little.


    Vast and majestic.


    More is terrifyingly cold


    For a moment, under the horrified eyes of countless people, the head suddenly plunged into the mist below.


    It''s just that, vaguely, everyone saw a pair of cloud wings covering the sky, disappearing and appearing from time to time.


    "Mist, Mist Life,"


    Unbelievable voice, some people''s faces are a little pale.


    Mist life, a very scary legend of the misty mountain


    According to legend, they are huge and ferocious.


    According to legend, they are cruel and terrifying.


    However, there is no doubt that they are strong, really strong.


    Powerful suffocating, human weapons are useless against them.


    Even if they are scattered, they will be reborn in the misty mountains, in the true sense of immortality


    "No, no, it''s impossible, we must have been blindsided."


    Some couldn''t believe it, a human started wiping his eyes


    However, at this moment.


    "Boom" with a loud bang,


    Visible to the naked eye, somewhere within the misty mountain, countless mists suddenly shook.


    Immediately afterwards, it turned into a surging wind and waves, rushing towards all directions.


    boom


    The gust of wind whistled and the mist hit this human being, making him a little dazed.


    He raised his hand, and there was mist flowing between his fingers.


    He raised his eyes again and looked at the misty mountain, the wind shrouded in mist was still whistling, and in a trance, he saw this ferocious misty beast roaring in the sky.


    asthma


    At this time, there was an additional ring-shaped pit with a depth of tens of meters and a diameter of 100 meters in an inner circle of the misty mountain.


    Looking up at the sky, Zang Ran can see a huge fox swinging nine towering giant stars, slowly closing its mouth


    [Breath, a move that every fog beast has, its essence is that Ziyu manipulates the fog (okay) gas, accelerates the rotation in the fog beast, and finally sets off a tornado


    kind of storm.


    And now, it is the power of the breath of the strongest fog beast


    A radius of 100 meters, razed to the ground.


    However, it''s not scary.


    Relatively speaking, every extraordinary first-order life can make a similar boat.


    But the fog beast, the most terrifying thing is its momentum.


    Yes, the momentum.


    In the foggy mountains, they have a favorable geographical location, and they can easily set off a vast momentum, just like before, just the fog wave that was set off spreads thousands of meters away.


    And this is also what Ziyu intends to do


    The fog beasts are not strong, but with such momentum, their "power" will make countless human beings feel terrified and even despair.


    People only believe what they see


    And Tzuyu will give them what they want to see


    :


    I updated all night yesterday and woke up at seven o''clock in the evening. Feel sorry(.)


    Chapter 181: The third-order attribute panel (first update)


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    With a loud roar, the misty mountains can''t stop shaking.


    The fog is surging, the wind and waves are rolling up.


    One after another, the human beings in the inner circle looked at the ferocious beasts that appeared in the depths of the fog, all with despair.


    "What are you kidding? How could there be such a monster?"


    In the roar of disbelief, a young man looked at a foggy giant cow carrying a mountain not far away, his facial features were twisted.


    fear, despair


    Very complex emotions intertwined dry face


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of this man showing a hint of surprise, he raised his voice and shouted at his companion not far away:


    "Fake, definitely fake."


    "Look, can this misty mountain confuse people''s perception?"


    "It must be an illusion, the eyes are deceiving us."


    Speaking like this, the young man seemed to be trying to prove his words, and he rushed towards the giant bull not far away with his feet stepping on the mist.


    "It''s all fake, it must be,,"


    Words have not spoken.


    Suddenly, a huge cow''s hoof appeared above his head, as if covering the clouds and the sun.


    For a moment, in the eyes of countless people with horror.


    There was a loud bang, and the woods seemed to be shaking like an earthquake.


    What is even more shocking is that one crack after another is facing in all directions.


    Terrible, and terrifying.


    But it also shattered everyone''s hopes


    "no no


    "I want to go home 430, I want to go home."


    In a hoarse scream, countless human beings have already fled in a panic.


    What''s more, his legs were so frightened that they fell to the ground, and there was a strange smell in his thighs.


    And this is the first time that the fog beast has truly displayed the ''terror'' in front of people on a large scale.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that the current Yu Ziyu does not need to control the fog beast very precisely.


    Mist beast, it is his fog that condenses.


    And within the mist beast, there is a ray of spiritual power.


    But now, for an existence like him, he only needs to give the fog beast an order to protect the foggy mountain one by one, and kill all the human beings who step into the foggy mountain.


    absolutely


    The fog beast will be like a machine, coldly executing his orders.


    And this is also a terrible thing about the existence of the third-order.


    The huge spiritual power has almost turned into substance, which is enough to match some extraordinary first-order talents with spiritual talents]


    If you practice a little, you can do some things that only spiritual talents can do.


    For example, use a single thought.


    Separate a ray of spirit to control the fog beast to execute the order he gave.


    And his body is doing more important things.


    And at this moment, Yu Ziyu was very seriously experiencing the power of the third-order.


    The root system is still spreading, and is spreading farther and deeper into the earth at a much faster rate (cici) than ever before


    Now, if you look into the depths of the earth, it is like the countless roots of spider webs, wanton shuttles in the depths of the earth, like a wild python disaster, it is both ferocious and terrifying.


    Occasionally, encounter some underground life.


    In an instant, it was swallowed up.


    From time to time, Yu Ziyu heard a very clear system prompt.


    "It feels so good."


    With a deep sigh, Yu Ziyu already felt that half of the misty mountains were under his control.


    Yu Ziyu believes that in the future, the depths of the entire misty mountain will be filled with his roots.


    These tree roots will spread all over the earth like spider webs, and then support the entire foggy mountain.


    And above these cobweb-like roots, Tzuyu will also start his next step, building a city.


    With his current body, it is enough to support an underground city


    At that time, it was not a small town.


    but a truly magnificent city comparable to a human cosmopolitan city


    However, the third order is not only so simple

 Chapter 137：

    Now Ziyu can feel the spiritual power in his body like a sea of ??smoke, they are like blood rushing everywhere in Qianyu Ziyu''s body.


    But it has created the millions of spiritual power that Ziyu''s body has today.


    And the accumulation of these millions of spiritual powers also generated a new ability.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s heart moved


    "boom"


    With a terrifying loud noise, a terrifying coercion centered on Tzuyu suddenly spread.


    "click, click, click"


    In the void, one arc after another visible to the naked eye was pulled out.


    In this scene, not to mention that Beiyu Canyon is already a mutated beast, even Yu Ziyu is shocked.


    Sure enough, it is indeed a unique ability of the third-order, and it is really terrifying.


    [The gathering of one million spiritual powers in the spiritual field is enough to distort the magnetic field and then spread to reality, refracting in reality. ��


    This ability has little effect on the same level.


    But it is fatal to dry low-level.


    Especially human technological weapons, if they cannot tear apart the spiritual field that comes with third-order life forms, their formidable power will be greatly weakened.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that if human electronic devices appear in Yu Ziyu''s spiritual field, even if Yu Ziyu does nothing, it will fail.


    And what does this mean?


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and Ziyu''s eyes flashed with a hint of fineness.


    It''s no wonder that when the supernatural rises, most technologies fall.


    And this, it is not difficult to imagine why in the age of immortals, technology has not developed.


    It''s not that you don''t want to develop, it''s that it''s difficult to develop.


    Of course, this is just Yu Ziyu''s guess.


    Now he is not sure.


    "I wonder if my current property panel has changed?"


    Whispering in her heart, Tzuyu also pulled her gaze to the attribute panel for the first time since she advanced.


    ��Racial variation willow tree


    Equal-level extraordinary third-order (disaster)


    Evolution point: 12983 (acquisition method, one receives sunlight, absorbs unknown energy for refining, and the second plunders other animals and even plants,


    to extract. )


    natal talent


    Super strong regeneration (level 2 can be upgraded), a terrible talent that belongs to plants alone, which can greatly enhance the regeneration speed, even if the branches are relatively fragile


    The damaged part can also be regenerated in an instant by the power surging in the body. (The regeneration ability has been strengthened even if the body and even the roots are destroyed.


    half, can also be reborn slowly by means of remnants)


    The Seed of Vitality (Part)��uses its own spiritual power as the source of life to give birth to seeds, and quickly grows many trees from the ground. The trees are like uprooted,


    In a few breaths, a small plow forest can be created.


    Branches with mutated abilities (level 13) 21 While being manipulated at will, the terrifying branches can also secrete a toxin that is enough to paralyze the body of the prey,


    Even in a coma, it can be divided, and the qualitative change in quantity can be changed to ten, and ten to one hundred.


    Mutated tree roots (level 3) - each terrifying tree root like a dragon can absorb animals and plants as nutrients to a certain extent, and what is even more terrifying is that


    When the roots of the trees touch the animals and plants, they can also extract spiritual energy for their own powerful strangulation.


    The spiritual field (level 1v3), the accumulation of one million spiritual power, is enough to distort the magnetic field, and then spread to reality, and refract in reality.


    Mist Mastery (Level 1v3)


    Psychedelic (level L2)


    Manipulate earth elements (ly2 level)


    Mist Mastery (Level 1v3)


    Willow Leaf Knife (lv2)


    Wood Dragon (lv1)


    little magic


    Crystallization (Beginner) One by one, supplemented by the power of the earth, it can crystallize part or all of the body. This crystal-like body can greatly improve the defense.


    If it can be cultivated to the highest level, it can be indestructible in the true sense, and it is difficult for those who are not supernatural powers to destroy it.


    Selectively ignores some abilities, Tzuyu''s eyes focus more on the third-level ability, and the extra two abilities


    "My tree root has completed a new transformation when I advanced, and there is another strange power that extracts spiritual power?"


    In the murmur, Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Chapter 182: The Advancement of Natural Talent (Second)


    "Extracting spiritual power...


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flickered slightly.


    For a moment, as if thinking of something funny, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also drawn to the white tiger not far away.


    This guy looks a little excited.


    But no way. This guy''s temperament is like this, and he never stops after a fight.


    As it is now, jumping and jumping is still good, but if it is not good, it will run wildly, setting off a lot of momentum.


    "Let''s do the experiment with you."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also showed a playful look on his face.


    Then, my heart moved.


    In the silence, an arm was thick, and the roots of the tree like a long black snake were gushing out of soil.


    Immediately afterwards, with a sound of ''shuh'', the root of the tree was shot towards the white tiger not far away.


    Before he could react, a very spiritual strangulation, the root of the tree had already wrapped the white tiger in a circle.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar..."


    With a touch of grievance, successive tiger roars sounded in the canyon again.


    "God tree, what did I do wrong?"


    Yu Ziyu, who heard the meaning of the tiger''s roar, did not speak, but slowly stirred the roots of the tree.


    For a moment, in his somewhat surprised expression, a strange spiritual power also rushed down the roots of the tree.


    At the same time, Bai Hu seemed to have noticed something, and his expression suddenly changed drastically.


    Spiritual power is draining, and it is draining at a terrifying rate


    In just a few short breaths, he had already lost more than 3,000 spiritual powers.


    You know, he only has more than 9,000 spiritual powers in total.


    Just don''t wait for him to cry out


    "boom"


    A very familiar spiritual force suddenly returned.


    What made Bai Hu even more stunned was that this spiritual power was more than half more than before, and it seemed to be a little more pure.


    In the daze, the white tiger''s eyes are also looking at the towering giant tree hidden in the depths of the thick fog not far away.


    "Stupid tiger, practice hard, don''t be naughty, otherwise, I don''t mind taking you for experiments."


    "Roar, Roar,


    The tiger roared one after another, and the white tiger also followed with a shock.


    The taste of this loss of spiritual power made him unwilling to try it a second time.


    At this time, looking at the white tiger who had been cultivating honestly not far from him, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a look of satisfaction


    good


    it''s actually very good.


    The extraction of this spiritual power depends on the entanglement of the dry roots.


    The more the roots are entangled, the more terrifying the spiritual power is extracted.


    Moreover, this spiritual power will also be temporarily stored in his tree roots after being extracted.


    One is that it can be used as a nutrient for the growth of his roots


    The other can also be transformed into his own spiritual power.


    However, when it is converted into its own spiritual power, the conversion ratio is a bit low,


    And this, perhaps because the white tiger is too weak.


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu doesn''t care.


    For now, the ability attached to this tree root is already very good.


    If it is well polished, it may become another trump card for Yu Ziyu.


    Bi Zhang, in Yu Ziyu''s memory, the reason why the legendary Mu Dun is terrifying is that it can absorb energy.


    Now, he can do it too.


    With an indifferent smile, Tzuyu seemed to see countless powerful mutant beasts entangled in his roots, screaming constantly.


    "The bigger the body, the more desperate it is to face me."


    In soft whispers, Yu Ziyu was already looking forward to meeting those powerful sea beasts in the deep sea.


    After talking about the huge size, who can compare to the mutant sea beast?


    After exploring the extra abilities of the mutant tree roots��spiritual power extraction, Zhuo Yu Qiaoguang took another turn and pulled it to the natural talent.


    The natural talent will continue to become stronger as it becomes stronger, and it is also the ability that every extraordinary life relies on the most.


    And he, because of the system, after the advanced, he can choose the direction of the natural talent advancement in a targeted manner.


    But it is worth mentioning that he now has two natural talents.


    One is super regeneration, and the other is the seed of vitality he has taken from the blood-red vine.


    It''s just that the blood-red vines are too weak, so that he has not captured the whole, even now it is incomplete


    And what does disability mean?


    Looking at the words that can be advanced after the natal talent "Super Regeneration" on the attribute panel, and then looking at the Seed of Vitality, Yu Ziyu''s heart is also slightly


    Of course


    "Sure enough, we still have to plunder the origin of the blood-red vines once."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu made up his mind.


    If there is no accident, when the thorns are promoted to extraordinary creatures, Yu Ziyu''s plunder can be carried out.


    At that time, a complete and terrifying talent will truly belong to Yu Ziyu.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu looked at the center of the canyon, and the back of the swinging swing in the depths of the woods was also a bit hot.


    "Grow up quickly."


    She smiled in her heart, and then, realizing that the thorns were already at the peak of entry-level, Yu Ziyu nodded with satisfaction.


    This girl''s training speed is a bit fast


    It seems that looting should also be on the agenda

 Chapter 138：

    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu also looked away.


    Compared to complementing the Seed of Vitality, the most important thing at the moment is the advancement of super regeneration.


    "System, I want to regenerate the supernatural talent of the advanced level."


    Yu Ziyu''s words had just fallen, and a cold electronic synthesis sound was already ringing in his ears.


    "Ding, please choose the development direction of the natural talent."


    "1 Enhanced regeneration speed - Regenerates damaged parts at a faster rate."


    2. Reducing regeneration consumption - can greatly increase the number of regenerations. "


    3 Strengthen the regeneration ability one"


    Just before the system finished speaking, Yu Ziyu also said, "Strengthen regeneration ability"


    Regeneration ability, he had already strengthened it once when he was promoted to the second rank


    Because of that strengthening, even if most of his body was destroyed, he could slowly regenerate through the remnants.


    How slow is it?


    Yu Ziyu didn''t know, and didn''t want to know.


    Maybe a few months, or to exaggerate it, a few years, or even a hundred years.


    However, no matter the time, this is really enough to save lives


    For this reason, Yu Ziyu chose to strengthen it without hesitation.


    Today, Yu Ziyu is still the same.


    He is not short of other means, even if he is attacking means, he is enough, what he really lacks is life-saving means


    If the natural talent can change qualitatively and become his life-saving trump card, then Widow Ziyu is also free of worries.


    At this time, with Yu Ziyu''s words falling.


    Inexplicable fluctuations suddenly came from Tzuyu''s body.


    Looking up, Yu Ziyu''s very thick trunk was surging with green light.


    Countless green spots of light like fireflies gathered at the trunk of Tzuyu.


    And as they condense, the trunk of Widow Tzuyu becomes more and more splendid.


    In the faint, there is a group of green light like a heart.


    What''s even more incredible is that the spiritual flowers that Qing''er cultivated near Yu Ziyu''s body actually grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few short breaths, it was as if years had passed.


    Some of the spirit flowers even began to have a very attractive fragrance, so that the mutant beasts in Beiyu Canyon all stood up one after another, showing eagerness.


    work


    Chapter 183 Tree Heart! Heaven and Earth Treasures (Third)


    tree heart


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu looked at the heart-like green light in the main body tree, and her eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    The heart of the tree, through the information in the dark, Yu Ziyu already knew the information about this green heart.


    This is a treasure condensed by the too powerful vitality of the natural talent ''Super Regeneration''.


    a crystal


    For other creatures, being able to live dead, flesh and bones, is a real treasure of heaven and earth, even the powerhouse of the same rank will be greedy and even more soldiers.


    See you on the edge.


    For Qianyu Ziyu himself, it is a life-saving treasure.


    With such a tree heart, Yu Ziyu''s vitality will continue to flow until the tree heart is completely dry.


    However, even if the heart of the tree is withered, given a certain amount of time, it will slowly recover.


    However, that''s not the point.


    The point of "four three three" is that if Yu Ziyu''s body is completely destroyed, he can be reborn in a short time with this tree heart.


    In other words, this is Yu Ziyu''s second life.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards Shuxin was a bit more fiery.


    I didn''t expect that after being promoted to level 3, the natural talent would be so powerful.


    It really gave him a real life-saving trump card.


    With this tree heart, Yu Ziyu''s confidence is really enough.


    As long as it doesn''t happen, the body and the tree heart are destroyed at the same time, he has the capital to turn around.


    In the end, this tree heart provided a steady stream of vitality, but Yu Ziyu didn''t value it.


    Compared with the abnormal ability of the second life, the continuous vitality is really insignificant.


    With his current strength, if he has a strong enemy who can force him to annihilate his vitality, even if he has a tree heart, it is useless.


    In this way, it is better to use the tree heart as a life-saving existence and place it properly.


    At least, not in the same place as the main body


    "However, if this is the case, my tree heart still needs to be handed over to someone for safekeeping."


    Thinking like this, a beautiful image flashed in Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    If it is this girl, it is worth believing.


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also shook her head slightly.


    It''s not in a hurry.


    In the short term, it should be worry-free.


    With his current strength, not to mention invincible in this world, but at least nothing can really threaten his existence.


    The trump card of the tree heart can also be pressed backwards


    And, more importantly, today''s Qing''er should be so busy that he can''t even get out.


    Bi, her task is not light


    If one is not careful, even Linger''s body has to be attached.


    "Don''t let me down this time."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the human beings, showing anticipation.


    At this time, the third federal military region


    As a terrifying military region to which the superhumans belonged, the powerhouses here are like clouds, one person at five steps, one team at a time, and their defense is strict enough to make Cangdu stop in front of the door.


    But at this time, a mysterious girl in a red shirt, like bathing in flames, came slowly.


    "Miss Ling''er."


    "Miss Ling''er."


    Among the respectful greetings, countless fully-armed soldiers looked at this figure with fiery eyes.


    Ling''er, one of the top ten talents in the federation, is also a strong man on the bright side of the federation today.


    One-handed flame control has reached a level of ecstasy. Back then, when she first came to the Third Military Region, she dyed half of the sky red with fiery flames, deeply shocking countless people.


    At that time, the general even threatened: This woman will become a great weapon.


    Such an evaluation comes from the mouth of General Li, who has always been taciturn. One can imagine how much weight it has.


    But at this time, he didn''t care, or in other words, Linger''s temperament was cold and arrogant in front of everyone.


    Especially after being promoted to Extraordinary, Ling''er is even colder, like a bright moon on the horizon, which can only be seen from a distance.


    And not long after that, Linger''s footsteps suddenly stopped, she raised her eyes and looked at a dark high-rise building not far away, her eyes also flickered slightly.


    This is the silver-haired middle-aged office and his only treasure in the Third Military Region.


    I don''t know, is there any clue here?


    With a whisper in her heart, Ling''er''s eyes were drawn to a team of security guards not far away at the entrance of the dark high-rise building.


    "I''m here to pick up the documents on the teacher''s order."


    Saying so, Ling''er walked straight towards the entrance, ignoring the surprised eyes of security guards.


    "Forehead


    His face froze slightly, and several guards looked at each other with hesitation in the depths of their eyes.


    However, for a moment, a look of firmness flashed across one''s face, and he finally came out and said:


    "Miss Ling''er, please show General Li''s warrant."


    "Writing?"


    With a cold smile, Linger''s footsteps were small, and she took a deep look at the security guard who made a sound, and said coldly:


    "As the teacher''s eighth disciple, do I also need a warrant?"


    Speaking of this, Linger said coldly again:


    "This time, the teacher notified me remotely, and when he comes back, you can ask the teacher for confirmation,


    After the words fell, Ling''er raised her footsteps again without waiting for the stunned gazes of several security guards.


    "Forehead


    Dazed and speechless, many security guards also smiled wryly.


    Didn''t they all say that Miss Ling''er is cold-hearted?


    Why are you so arrogant today?


    However, after a moment, a security guard shook his head, glanced at the back who had disappeared at the entrance, and asked:


    "Do you want to sound the alarm?"


    "I think it shouldn''t be necessary."


    Saying this, the old security guard also explained in a low voice, "Miss Ling''er, after all, is a generation of arrogance, and it is not something we can offend."


    "Moreover, she also said that she has General Li''s permission. When General Li arrives, we will ask him for confirmation, and there will be no delay."


    Nodding, the other security also agreed.


    "Indeed, and there is another point, the defense in the depths of the building is even tighter. Without General Li to lead the way, even if Miss Ling''er is capable, she will not be able to enter."


    "It is."


    Looking at each other and smiling, the security guards also let go of their worries.


    However, what they didn''t know was that Ling''er''s methods were not as simple as they seemed.


    deep inside the building


    Slowly raising her eyes, she looked at the dark but mysterious corridor 28. The corners of Ling''er''s mouth were also slightly upturned.


    Then, he found a corner and leaned down gently.


    For a moment, she opened her mouth and spit, and a hazy red smoke melted into the wall and spread deeper.


    Then there is the strict defense, then the precise instrument


    In the face of some very strange beings, after all, it is somewhat powerless.


    And ��Ling��er, no, to be more precise, it should be Qing��er.


    As a wisp of ghost, its methods are so bizarre that it far exceeds human cognition. Even that middle-aged silver-haired person would not have imagined that there would be such a bizarre person as Linger.


    A living being, a building suitable for him to live in.


    Why didn''t Qing''er directly enter this heavily guarded high-rise building as a ghost.


    It''s not that Qing''er doesn''t want to, but that he can''t.

 Chapter 139：

    After all, it is not the body, Qing��er can��t leave Ling��er��s body too far


    Chapter 184: Unknown Creatures (Fourth)


    The night is deep.


    The edge of the misty mountain is no longer as lively as before.


    Looking up, countless tents are left, and there are also human footprints one after another.


    During the day, the foggy mountain''s ''mist life'' ran wild, killing countless evildoers in a single moment.


    The bright red seems to have dyed the air red, and the air is also filled with a **** smell that cannot be dissipated.


    Under the horrified gazes of countless transcendents, the entire misty mountain resembles an awakened giant beast, and the wind and waves stretch for thousands of meters again and again.


    However, this is not hopeless.


    When someone saw that the misty mountain was finally rushing out, one after another human beings covered in blood, they did not wait for them to rejoice.


    Like a roar from ancient times, shaking the void


    Looking up, a fog in the depths of the misty mountain suddenly rolled around, and when a very ferocious beast head was finally pulled out, most of the human hearts were filled with surprises.


    Mo Mingwu ''It turns out that there really is fog life


    But don''t wait for them to understand more.


    Suddenly, countless mists seemed to be transformed into the body of that hideous beast head.


    With endless cloudy wings in sight, the popular style is a body oozing beauty.


    "Giant, Dragon"


    In the stammering voice, the face of a human who recognized this misty life suddenly changed greatly.


    However, at this moment.


    28 "Boom"


    The wings of the cloud shook, and the cloud turned into a mist, as if the dragon from Western mythology was like an arrow off the string, shooting straight towards the higher void.


    Subsequently,


    "Boom" was a loud noise, and a very spectacular picture was printed into the eyes of countless human beings.


    Layers of clouds and waves are constantly being lined up.


    A vortex of cloud and mist is visible to the naked eye in the void.


    The vortex is so big that it swept across the entire sky of 10,000 meters, and there was a vortex that was constantly expanding, causing ordinary people to tremble suddenly.


    But at this time.


    "Roar"


    The dragon roar splashed, and what was printed into the eyes of one human being was a bright light from the depths of the vortex.


    Vaguely, everyone saw a giant dragon with a stunned body raising its head, facing the sky, and the vortex of the sky dried up.


    It seems that the vortex of the sky is transformed by its throat, and then locks a bright light.


    moment,


    "boom"


    With a terrifying roar, the world was shaken.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying tornado with a diameter of several hundred meters came from the sky.


    The earth cracked open, and the misty mountains trembled uncontrollably.


    The gust of wind howled, and it flew over the crowd recklessly, turning into the sharpest blade, cutting it again and again.


    The Federation, no, the most terrifying extraordinary offensive recorded in the history of mankind has completely descended on the edge of the misty mountain, and fell deeply into the crowd.


    among.


    Countless transcendents, even if they didn''t have time to react, were already choked into blood by the terrifying storm.


    More transcendents, who have only endured the aftermath, have been lifted off by dozens of meters, or even a hundred meters high, and it seems that they can''t survive.


    And this is the change of the fog beasts that alarmed the entire federation, also known as ''the beginning of the fog.


    Because of this dragon-like breath, countless human beings are almost desperate


    Especially those who are lucky not to die, and they will not forget the picture that this day is like a natural disaster.


    For a time, the entire Federation began to spread the horror of the misty mountain ''fog beast''


    And this is the reason why Tzuyu did not hesitate to come to the second-order mid-term strength.


    Yes, second-order mid-term strength


    Shaking the void, spreading to thousands of miles,


    With the fog beast as the carrier, the momentum will be pulled to the maximum.


    Then, the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth erupted.


    It can be said that the power of Yu Ziyu''s blow broke ordinary people''s perception of power.


    Even the silver centipede that the Federation knew back then was nothing compared to this blow.


    And the effect of doing so is remarkable.


    At least, the entire human beings on the edge of the foggy man are emptied


    And those who are lucky not to die, no matter how strong their psychological endurance is, they will forever cast a lingering shadow.


    It can even render the "terror" of the misty mountains


    Yu Ziyu believed that the day when the ''dragon breathed, the misty mountains ascended to the restricted area'' was not far away.


    Even, he has the reality of a restricted area.


    With a smile in his heart, Ziyu''s eyes looking at the edge of the misty mountain are also unstoppable.


    It has to be said that the strength is really good.


    At least, they can play between the palms of human beings, but they are unaware.


    Even, until death, it is thought that the misty mountain ''fog beast'' ran wild.


    "In the next few days, I will send some not weak fog beasts to play with humans. I estimate that I will be able to sit back and relax for a long time."


    As she whispered in her heart, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth couldn''t help twisting slightly, revealing a smug smile.


    If this is the case, then the next time, you can practice safely.


    Moreover, the second round of spiritual power tide has not yet come, and he can take advantage of this opportunity to stabilize his strength again.


    It''s okay now, in this world, at least, in the interior, he is already extremely strong


    But when the second wave of spiritual power comes, everything will evolve again on a large scale. .


    Yu Ziyu believes that there will be many tyrannical mutant beasts born out of nowhere.


    And that time, it will also be a challenge for him.


    Of course, more is also a big opportunity.


    At least, his massive evolution points are guaranteed


    Taking a deep breath, Widow Ziyu couldn''t hide her desire for ''Evolution Point 2'' from the depths of her eyes.


    The evolution point is his foundation.


    Only at the evolution point can he break the confinement and realize the transition of life.


    Now, after being promoted to the third rank, Yu Ziyu discovered that his evolution point is far from meeting his needs.


    One after another stays at the ly2 level of ability, waiting to be upgraded.


    And the upgrade of these abilities will require hundreds of thousands of evolution points.


    With the speed at which he is currently harvesting evolution points, it is far from meeting the needs.


    However, this is not so unpleasant to harvest.


    Rather, mutant beasts are generally entry-level nowadays.


    Haven''t reached 43 extraordinary first-order walking everywhere, extraordinary second-order running everywhere


    Without powerful mutant beasts, it is difficult for Tzuyu to meet the daily needs of the evolution point just by slaughtering the weak.


    In this way, everything will usher in the second round of spiritual power tide, which will also be a big opportunity for Yu Ziyu.


    What''s more, he has some expectations, and there are several terrifying beings who can compete with him.


    Now, he also has some hope, ushering in a hearty battle.


    However, is this really possible?


    Does a powerful life form that can compete with him really exist?


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly pulled to the far horizon, feeling something in his heart.


    There, is the direction of the ocean.


    But at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that there was a deep sea where the fingers could not be seen.


    "sing"


    A terrifying neigh like a dragon but not a dragon, a snake but not a snake, like a low roar, makes the entire depths of the sea shudder.


    Immediately after,


    "Boom" with a loud bang,


    A dazzling blue light beam has torn everything in the deep sea


    Looking up, everything is dark.


    Only a slender and ferocious giant covered with scales slowly disappeared at the end of the depths of the sea.


    However, just for a moment, as if he noticed something, the shadow covering the sea also paused slightly, and then took a deep look at the direction of the continent.


    The deep sea has never lacked overlords.


    And they, also in the same yearning, waiting,


    Chapter 185: Dryad Kingdom (First Update)


    With a touch of surprise, a voice rang in Yu Ziyu''s ear:


    "Master, I found it."


    Xunsheng looked around, and in the open space not far away, a wisp of red smoke slowly rose.


    "What did you find?"


    Squinting slightly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but admire Qing''er gushing out from the ground.


    This girl is really reliable.


    At this time, after pondering for a moment, Qing''er also organized the language and said:


    "Master, this General Li has indeed awakened the memory of a sword cultivator from the previous era,"


    Having said that, Qing''er said again


    "In the deepest part of the building where he lives, I found an alchemy furnace and some things that are not like this era"


    Listening to Qing''er''s voice, Ziyu''s eyes also lit up slightly, and he asked:


    "Qing''er, have you found something similar to a sword pill?"


    Jianwan, a treasure discovered by Yu Ziyu from the silver-haired middle-aged attribute panel, is also called Waidan.


    If Tzuyu guessed correctly, this Waidan is a very good trump card for middle-aged silver-haired people.


    It''s a bit like the tree heart that Yu Ziyu condensed not long ago, but the tree heart was born for protection.


    And that Waidan is used as a means of attacking

 Chapter 140：

    "Uh,,, Jianwan?"


    Somewhat puzzled, Qing''er was also suspicious.


    Then, after thinking about it, he shook his head and responded.


    "Not really. But, Master, surely you don''t know how splendid this era was before?"


    "Ok?"


    "Yes, bright."


    Listening to Ziyu''s suspicious voice, Qing''er nodded again, recalling a small scribbled record she had seen, and added:


    "In the previous era, three thousand Taoists appeared in the world, hundreds of tribes stood in great numbers, and all sentient beings were in the realm of supernatural powers to prove the Tao."


    "Three thousand Taoist lineages, hundreds of clans, great supernatural powers?"


    With the murmur of the sound, Ziyu couldn''t help recalling a very magnificent picture in his mind.


    Thousands of streams of light are galloping in the sky, and countless strong men are in the sky


    And just at this moment, as if thinking of something again, Qing''er said again:


    "However, Master, there is one thing we should be at ease."


    "At the end of the era, everything has turned into chaos, and those great supernatural powers have tried to change their fate against the sky, but they have been suppressed by them, so that their souls are scattered, and they will never be forgotten.


    Get super born ��. "


    "However, if one of the fifty-day expansion and four escapes of the Great Dao is gone, there will eventually be a glimmer of life."


    "According to the description of the silver-haired middle-aged, the fish like them are not inferior, but they were lucky to survive."


    "That is to say, people who are truly amazing in talent will not be able to return from reincarnation like middle-aged silver-haired people. Moreover, returning is not the beginning of this spiritual recovery.


    At this time, at this time of completion, the way of heaven is the most powerful, and if it is detected, it will be sent by heaven. "


    Listening to Qing''er''s remarks, Yu Ziyu also had some understanding.


    This is like shooting the first bird with a gun. The more powerful the existence, the easier it is to be restricted.


    With a playful smile, Qing''er''s small mouth suddenly cocked, and another sentence that reassured Yu Ziyu was uttered.


    "Master, what''s more important is that the original era was different from the current era, and the amazing and talented cultivation methods in the past will not work in this era.


    The silver-haired middle-aged man guessed that the world should have changed:"


    "That is to say, those who have awakened Su Hui in their previous life, if they want to cultivate, it will take a period of time to adapt to the rules of this world before they can start cultivation theory.


    From the "start", we are the same, at most, the means are not as good as them. "


    "Is that so?"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also relieved.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to worry too much about a mysterious existence, and suddenly ran out to suppress himself.


    Before losing him, there were still such hidden worries, and now it seems that this kind of person who awakened the previous life ''Su Hui'' is also troubled.


    Maybe, this middle-aged man with silver hair is the most amazing one.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Widow Ziyu also asked:


    "How is the Federation now?"


    "In the case of the Federation, until now, few people have discovered the death of the middle-aged silver-haired man. Bi Yi, middle-aged silver-haired man, has always been elusive, and occasionally disappears for a few days.


    enough to understand. "


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu agreed, and then said again, "That said, there is a lot of room for you to play."


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Qing''er''s eyes also flashed a bright light.


    The silver-haired middle-aged man died in battle, and the third extraordinary theater under Mount Mo, as well as 40% of the federal army, would all be leaderless.


    At this time, the middle-aged silver-haired man had eight direct disciples.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    Thinking of this, Qing''er also begged.


    "Master, please also let me stay with the humans for a while."


    "how?"


    During the soft inquiry, Yu Ziyu also glanced at Qing''er curiously.


    "Humans are, after all, a race that cannot be underestimated. This time, it is rare to have such an opportunity.


    Top, and then unite with the master, we will definitely be able to establish a power that belongs to us on this planet.


    Speaking of this, Qing''er''s eyes flashed with eagerness, and continued:


    "With my current strength and the ability to seize the opportunity, I believe it will not be difficult to bring several human cities under control."


    "Forehead,"


    His face was slightly startled, and he took a deep look at Qing''er who was like the girl next door in front of him. Yu Ziyu didn''t expect her to have such big ambitions.


    Dominate a human being with an alien body?


    If this was changed in the previous era, it would not be inferior to Tianfang Yetan.


    However, it''s okay now, and the suppression of strength makes it difficult for humans to peep into Qing''er''s true face.


    This, however, gave Qing''er a lot of opportunity.


    In other words, it''s a risky plan.


    At this time, as if seeing Tzuyu''s hesitation, Qing''er took off the wine and said with a smile:


    ""Master, even if I don''t succeed, I will never let human beings become a stumbling block for the master"


    "And during this period of time, with my lead, the master can completely start to establish the kingdom of tree demons. After all, the human monitoring of the spiritual power monitoring satellites in the Tianfu area has already been controlled by the master.


    people remove. "


    "And our foggy mountain is like a barrier, isolating the area where humans and mutant beasts are located."


    "That is, humans have almost zero control over the wilderness behind us."


    "And this is our chance."


    Listening to Qing''er''s analysis, Yu Ziyu frowned slightly, but did not refuse.


    At present, it is indeed as Qing''er said.


    Humans have lost control of the Qiantianfu area.


    But, is it really good to establish a demon kingdom so quickly?


    The way to shoot the first bird with a gun, but there is a lesson from the past


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu also took a deep breath.


    He seemed to have no choice.


    The second round of spiritual power tide is about to usher in.


    When the time comes, the mutant beast will usher in a new round of transformation.


    If you don''t take advantage of the power status of the mutant beasts during this period of time to rapidly expand their power, and want to expand in the future, it will be difficult.


    After reading this, Yu Ziyu also nodded:


    "Alright, Qing''er will follow your words this time."


    "You stabilize humans, and I kill"


    Slowly raising her eyes, she looked at the endless mountains behind her. In the depths of Yu Ziyu''s eyes, there was also a cluster of ambition-like flames that slowly ignited.


    "A real kingdom will be built and a peerless overlord will be achieved"


    words fall,


    The world centered on Beiyu Canyon was shaken, and a great pressure spread slowly.


    At the same time, countless electric arcs are also intertwined in the air within a radius of one kilometer.


    It looks both sacred and terrifying.


    The ability that belongs to the third-order one, the spiritual field, is already a sign that can be regarded as the extraordinary third-order.


    Recommend a friend''s new book, Da Ming: A World of People''s Slaughter. Anyone who likes Da Ming can read it


    Chapter 186 Undercurrent is surging! ! The Beginning of the Battle (Second Update)


    It was night, and Qing''er had already left.


    However, the entire misty mountain is undercurrent


    Looking up, the mist that shrouded the misty mountain all year round has crossed the misty mountain and began to spread into the distance.


    Although it is slow, it is indeed spreading to the distance


    At this time, in the depths of Beiyu Canyon.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    In the low roar, a big white tiger is slowly propping up its body


    Master, have you finally made up your mind?


    Whispering in his heart, the white tiger looked at the towering giant tree not far away, hidden in the depths of the thick fog, and his eyes were also fiery.


    Finally waiting for this day.


    At this time, as if aware of what the white tiger was thinking, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help laughing:


    "I didn''t expect that you stupid tiger would be so eager to build a demon kingdom."


    With a low roar, as if he was laughing, an inexplicable luster flashed in the white tiger''s eyes.


    In human culture, the white tiger symbolizes majesty and army, and is also called the **** of war.


    And this is not just talk.


    When it comes to warlikeness, the White Tiger is definitely the second best among the mutant beasts under Yu Ziyu''s seat.


    As for the flat-headed brother, he is more inclined to a kind of individualism.


    In other words, it is revengeful.


    And at this moment


    "Tread, step, step"


    Following a burst of footsteps, the golden ants emerged from the icy-faced darkness.


    After that, the thorns, who are also the nine big beasts, also walked slowly with a smile on the corner of their mouth.


    "Lord Shenshu, please let me fight for you.


    "


    Bowing slowly, he made a very respectful 433, and Thorns said softly.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Ziyu also raised her eyes


    In the distance, dozens of wind wolves flashed green eyes with eager eyes.


    look again


    The golden monkey, the armored wild boar and the flat-headed brother, who were second only to the nine beasts, all walked out and came to a certain corner.


    In the vicinity, apart from the eldest sister Jiuwei, the second eldest bull demon, the third eldest white tiger, the fifth eldest golden ant, and the little six thorns are all present.


    To the dry, the old four emperor crocodiles need not be mentioned again.


    Today, his body is too large, but in the distance, like a hill, he is quietly crouching.


    "This time, I am trying to build a side force."

 Chapter 141：

    In the plain narrative, the mutant beasts were shocked both physically and mentally.


    Followed the tree of gods for so long.


    It was also the first time that they saw Lord Divine Tree, and he had such a sharp edge.


    In the past, the divine tree was not considered to be graciously raised, it was just the utterance of low words.


    Like this, it was their first time seeing each other.


    However, ''I'' like it.


    There was a whisper in my heart, and the white tiger roared again.


    Staring blankly at the eyes of the mutant beasts that flickered with flames, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    For some reason, he had a feeling that these guys seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    One by one, they all seemed to be suppressing their excitement.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t say any more, instead, the roots of the tree buried deep in the ground suddenly rolled up.


    "Boom, boom"


    Accompanied by the shaking of the earth, among the horrified gazes of the mutant beasts, the open space in the North Canyon was meant to raise colorful lights like fireflies.


    "This is an early reward for you."/>


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu''s branches waved suddenly.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by the strong wind, countless five colors are the bodies of the mutant beasts being photographed.


    However, without waiting for others to react,


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    Among the ups and downs of the wolf howls, the wind wolves sitting in the distance were actually collectively advanced.


    Visible to the naked eye, their claws are sharper


    The blue light surging in the depths of his eyes is even more intense.


    Vaguely, it is possible to see whirlwinds rising around them.


    And this is the colorful spiritual power of the second round of spiritual power tide.


    Even if Yu Ziyu just dilutes it again and again, the effect is quite significant for a mutant beast like the dry wind wolf.


    To, the golden monkey, the flat-headed brother, and even the mutant beasts such as the white tiger, their bodies are also shocked.


    It was as if something strange had changed.


    However, after all, there is something missing, or there is no advanced


    On the contrary, not far from the thorns, the blood-red vines grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Like roaring.


    "very good."


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied with the talents of these guys.


    Fortunately, none of the mutant beasts exploded and died.


    Although the multicolored spiritual power is good fortune.


    But for these advanced mutant beasts, it is really deadly poison.


    If it wasn''t for Tzuyu''s repeated dilution, its rich spiritual power would be enough to make these entry-level beasts suffer.


    In the end, it will evolve or explode.


    But only in one thought.


    When (cici) of course, most of them died of explosions


    And this is the upcoming second round of spiritual power tide.


    It is also called by Yu Ziyu as "the era of violence entering the era of change"


    Without evolution, there is no death.


    And now?


    Yu Ziyu pulled out a little bit from the depths of the earth just to allow these mutant beasts to adapt to the multicolored spiritual power in advance.


    As for more.


    Sorry, it''s not that he can''t do it.


    But dare not.


    Today''s multicolored spiritual power is like liquefaction, it is too strong, a little careless, it will turn into a deadly poison


    He didn''t want to watch these mutant beasts explode and die in front of him.


    In this way, I want these mutant beasts to enjoy the second round of spiritual power tide in advance, and hurt them.


    Tzuyu could only try a little bit to explore the bottom line of these mutant beasts.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the many mutant beasts and promised:


    "This time, there are two points in the battle."


    "Any mutant beast that is unwilling to surrender can be directly killed."


    "Second, for those who can conquer hundreds of mutant beasts, I promise to give a colorful baptism, and even give the leader a great fortune."


    When the words fall, the beasts are excited, even the golden ants, who have always been indifferent, are still fiery


    "Baptism?"


    Recalling that the multi-colored spiritual power just poured into the body, and it was a wonderful boost to his talent, Golden Ant couldn''t help but be excited.


    If there are more baptisms like this, he believes that the breakthrough is not far away.


    As for the great creation, Golden Ant didn''t think much about it.


    A baptism is enough to satisfy the heart


    At this time, as if sensing the excitement of the golden ants, Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "Go ahead, it''s not difficult for you to conquer hundreds of mutant beasts."


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Golden Ant said nothing.


    Instead, point your toes.


    There was a loud "bang" sound, and the earth shook and his whole body turned into a dark golden light, rushing towards the depths of the night.


    And for a moment, without Yu Ziyu''s reminder, mutant beasts poured into the darkness one after another.


    For a moment, the entire misty mountain was trembling in the midst of their awe-inspiring momentum.


    And not long after that.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    With heavy footsteps, a very huge figure appeared at the entrance of the canyon.


    "God, Tree"


    Calling softly, the eyes of the emperor crocodile were already focused on the open space of Beiyu Canyon, and a mass of colorful spiritual power rose like a liquid.


    "With your current physique, it is enough to withstand such a good fortune, take it."


    After the words fell, the multicolored spiritual power that was like a liquid was shot towards the emperor crocodile.


    Not much to say.


    In other words, no thanks


    The emperor crocodile suddenly opened his mouth, and the colorful spiritual power poured in completely.


    moment,


    "Boom" with a loud bang, the earth trembled suddenly


    Looking up, the emperor crocodile''s body expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    What makes Tzuyu even more gratified is that the spiritual power of the emperor crocodile is also rising.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was a giant of 80,000 to 90,000, reaching the peak of the first-order.


    Emperor one hundred and eighty-seven chapters conquer (third more)


    The mist is permeating, like the moonlight, flowing into the distance.


    However, what few people know is that hidden under the mist, there is a horror that ordinary people can''t believe, and it is coming.


    At this time, a place filled with fog.


    bang"


    The earth was shaking, and every time the golden ants landed, it was like a jack, leaving a deep pit in the ground.


    However, with such a terrifying power, the speed at which he burst out is also extremely terrifying.


    But at this moment, as if he had discovered something, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    The right fist clenched suddenly.


    click


    The powerful force seemed to burst the air.


    But at the next moment


    "boom"


    The fist hit the ground.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the power erupted from the short figure actually ripped apart the earth.


    Looking up, the radius of 100 meters is like a crack in the cobweb


    At the same time, a pothole that was four or five meters deep was also exposed.


    And this is the power of the golden ants.


    Even if he doesn''t do his best, his power is far beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    However, at this moment.


    "sizzle,"


    An inexplicable roar came from the ground.


    With a cold smile, Golden Ant was unmoved by the familiar voice.


    Instead, the tentacles on the forehead trembled slightly, as if responding


    At the same time, a frightening and ferocious aura slowly spread.


    Although his body is as big as a thumb, it seems to be the center of this world.


    The heavy pressure freezes the air


    moment,


    "sizzle,"


    An inexplicable roar resounded in the air again.


    However, this time the roar was much weaker, as if it was a scream, and it was like a trembling.


    At the same time, the earth suddenly trembled.


    Immediately afterwards, under the calm gaze of the golden ants, black giant ants with big fists crawled out of the ground one after another.


    Mutated ants, a very common ant mutated


    Apart from the fact that his body became huge and he was covered in scales, it was no different from before.

 Chapter 142：

    However, the individual combat power of ants is inherently weak.


    Even the army ants and the red fire ants, which are hailed as the top ten dangerous ants in the world, have been mutated, and their individual combat power is still weak.


    As always, as a social creature, even if the ant family mutates, the most daunting thing is still the number.


    Now, if you look up, you can see that, like a black trend, countless black ants are crawling in front of the golden ants like an army.


    "You guys are too weak."


    With a sigh, looking at the ant tide that only entered the third or fourth rank on average, the golden ants are also somewhat helpless.


    Sure enough, as Divine Tree said, his racial individual combat power is really stretched.


    But, fortunately, the quantity pervades everything


    Just in front of you, there are hundreds of mutant ants, not to mention that they are still gushing out from the depths of the earth.


    Moreover, there is another point worth mentioning, such as Ma Jun, a race that is weak in single combat power, but dominates the roost by numbers, it is easy to awaken like a human being.


    The amazing arrogance.


    Just like the current golden ants, when it comes to talent, they are definitely not weak against any powerful race.


    As in the previous era, it was also the honor of all human races, and there were even more great supernatural powers, who shook the heavens and the earth.


    This is the so-called ''quantity'' advantage


    For a very large race like them, the probability of birth of a genius is far greater than that of other races.


    "Forget it, with the Divine Tree here, I don''t have to worry too much about you."


    After another pondering, Golden Ant didn''t care much either.


    With his vision, he can naturally see that what the divine tree pursues now is quantity.


    Speaking of, the powerful single combat power, their big beasts, and the three generals are enough.


    Right now, there is a need for a scale


    That is, miscellaneous soldiers, to support the grassroots of a force


    Thinking of this, the golden ants also raised their steps and continued to walk towards the distance.


    These hundreds or even thousands of black ants are just the beginning.


    It will conquer more mutant beasts for the **** tree, until it forms an army that can fight for it.


    At the same time, on the other side, a mountain range not far from the Misty Mountain


    "Squeak


    In the sharp and noisy neighing, countless monkeys with bright hair and good spirits were also hanging or hanging from the big trees.


    They are a family of macaques, which belong to the dry medium evolutionary monkeys.


    The lower primitive monkeys are lemurs, slow loris, baby monkeys, and so on.


    As for the higher evolution, it is apes, it is gibbons, apes, gorillas and humans.


    The biggest difference in this level of division is the body shape.


    Like macaques, compared to apes, their size is really not big, at most 51-63 cm


    Today, even after mutation, their largest is less than one meter.


    You must know that in today''s extraordinary era, the body plow can already determine most of the combat power.


    Like the golden ant is an alternative.


    As for other mutant beasts, there is no huge body size, and they all have special talents if they want to stand at the top.


    The macaques were only one meter tall, so one could imagine how unsatisfactory their combat power was.


    But at this moment, what no one knew was that this macaque family, who had lived quietly in this mountain range for more than half a year, finally met a different night tonight.


    Fast guest.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Heavy footsteps clattered in the forest, and all the macaques looked into the depths of the darkness vigilantly.


    For a moment, what they saw was a golden monkey with very bright hair.


    It''s just that these macaques are somewhat unacceptable that this monkey has a height of one meter five.


    More importantly, he was holding a wooden stick in his hand.


    This is a section of Tzuyu''s tree roots.


    It is also a gift from Tzuyu to the golden monkey, and its meaning is self-evident.


    And the golden monkey didn''t let him down, or in other words, the monkeys whose intelligence was turned on were all good players.


    In just a few days, the monkey stick in one hand has already gained three points.


    Now, I saw him raise his hand and wave.


    The stick suddenly flew high into the sky.


    But at this moment, the golden monkey suddenly leaped into the sky, and even pulled out a whip with his right foot.


    For a moment, in the horrified eyes of countless mutant macaques, a wooden stick meant to roll up a storm and shoot straight towards the depths of the forest.


    There was a loud bang, and the rocks several meters high were shattered, causing countless macaques to shiver.


    At this time, when I looked up into the depths of the forest, I could see that a wooden stick that was half a foot deep into the rock was trembling uncontrollably.


    "Submit, or, Destroy"


    "I don''t want to say, a second time."


    A cold voice rang in the ears of many mutant macaques. />


    At the same time, the spiritual power rose, and the hair on the golden monkey''s body was slowly fluttering, and in the faint, it could be seen that a kind of hair was flowing on his very bright hair.


    Inexplicably crystal clear.


    The natal talent has a super strong absorption, and can continuously strengthen his body by ingesting food.


    This is a very good talent.


    With this talent, the golden monkey ingested the leaves that fell from Tzuyu''s body, and his body was polished and rounded.


    Not to mention that it is invincible, but it is hard to hurt by swords and guns, and few people at the same level can break the defense.


    However, according to Yu Ziyu''s guess, the talent of the golden monkey should really shine only after being extraordinary.


    In other words, this golden monkey is destined to become an overlord in the extraordinary


    This is also the reason why Yu Ziyu gave him a piece of tree root.


    I just hope that, like a myth and legend, he won''t let the men and his combat power be astonishing.


    Chapter 188 Flower of Elements! Elemental life (fourth more)


    Deep in Beiyu Canyon.


    Yu Ziyu was hidden in the thick fog.


    However, through the thick fog at this time, Yu Ziyu had already discovered that countless unfamiliar raw gold poured into the foggy mountain one after another.


    "These guys did a great job."


    Secretly praised, Yu Ziyu also entrusted these mutant beasts from different places to the old four emperor crocodiles.


    In his territory, there is a spiritual lake that Yu Ziyu built for him with the essence of life.


    All alien mutant beasts need to go for a walk


    Come, polish them, with the nourishment of the water of the Spirit Lake, some of the relatively weak mutant beasts among them can also complete a round of transformation.


    The more important point is that the water of Linghu Lake is the dilution of Tzuyu''s life essence.


    Any mutant beast that walks around Linghu will be contaminated with Yu Ziyu''s breath.


    Helps to identify friend and foe.


    In addition to "four three three", these mutant beasts will also have a closeness to Yu Ziyu because of their breath.


    This is beneficial for future management.


    After smiling, Tzuyu stopped paying attention.


    These mutant beasts such as emperor crocodiles are worried about, but Yu Ziyu doesn''t have to spend too much effort.


    Compared to this, now Yu Ziyu pays more attention to the ice crystal flower that the system calls the ''Flower of Elements'' at the crown of his tree.


    Like a pile of ice crystals, it is a flower with eight petals


    Every moment, some petals wither, but in a moment, countless ice crystals will generate new petals.


    Repeatedly, but it is full of magic.


    [The Flower of Elements (Earth) can completely transform life into elemental life. From then on, it is invisible and intangible, but it is the most pure elemental body.


    The most important thing is that the elements are transformed into tsunamis, showing the power of the elements. ��


    Looking at the introduction of this elemental flower again, Ziyu''s heart was also slightly shocked.


    Although the day has been seen.


    But now, looking at it again, his heart is inevitably shocked.


    The purest elemental body, this is not a simple awakening elemental talent that can be compared.


    If it is said that the existence of the awakening element talent is a general, it can dominate one element.


    Then the purest elemental body is the emperor among the elements.


    Wherever the body of the element is located, the same elements are captured by him.


    Even people or mutant beasts who are naturally gifted with elements will lose control over the elements in the place where the body of the elements is located.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    Not to mention, as elemental beings, they ignore physics in the true sense, and weapons are hard to hurt.


    Just like Tzuyu''s fog beast.


    It''s just that, compared to Yu Ziyu''s illusory appearance, the meaning of elemental life should be terrifying.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also exhaled deeply.


    "This elemental flower is enough to create a real powerhouse."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also a little eager


    A real strong man, enough to be his right-hand man


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes became more thoughtful.


    "The flower of the elements, to whom should it be given?"


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also has a headache


    Every elemental flower is difficult to regenerate.


    In the dark, Yu Ziyu felt even more that this elemental flower is extremely precious, and it is a treasure that can truly break the limitations of human or mutant beast talent.


    But it is useless to him, and only by giving it to someone can it realize the greatest value.


    But for now, Tzuyu has the heart to give Niu Mo.


    Demons are originally mutated beasts with the attributes of the earth, but the problem is that today''s demons are slow to return.


    Moreover, more importantly, if the thousand element life is transformed, the bull demon will lose his most unique ability, the field of gravity.


    And this is what Ziyu does not want.


    Others don''t know, doesn''t he Tzuyu know?


    Gravity is one of the most unpredictable forces, and it is rare for the Bull Demon to touch such forces.


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu looked at the ice crystal flower on the canopy, her eyes also flickering.

 Chapter 143：

    Demon-born talent is not weak, and it also has a field of gravity.


    If you give the Flower of Elements, one loss and one gain, it is not very cost-effective.


    Tzuyu prefers another guy than a demon


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned and pulled into the depths of the earth.


    For a moment, it is a vast square that comes into view


    In the center of the square, a big man with thick thighs in his arms was the one who was directing the gorillas to move the boulders in an orderly manner.


    Every now and then, he would rush to give some gorillas a hand


    Now, if you look at the vast square, you will definitely find that some buildings are already taking shape.


    For example, not far from Yu Ziyu''s main body, a ninety-nine-level stone ladder has been built.


    Under the stairs, there are nine very huge stone platforms.


    And this is the stage that Yu Ziyu considered for the nine beasts under his seat.


    "Qing Ho, this guy is actually more talented than the Bull Demon, but he can most sublimate the value of the flower of the elements."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flickered slightly.


    The greatest value of the Flower of Elements lies in transforming it into elemental life and then changing fate and talent.


    Such treasures are more precious to those with weaker talents.


    Although Qing Ho is not too weak in talent among human beings, but at most it stops there.


    If there is no good fortune, even if you want to break through the extraordinary, it will be difficult.


    And such a person, if he can swallow the flower of the element


    However, this is not the point,


    The point is that although Qing Ho is Tzuyu''s current confidant, he is still human after all.


    Even if Yu Ziyu had the heart to trust her, she still had some grudges.


    If it can be transformed into an elemental life, not to mention Qing Ho will be more determined to him, the transformation of race alone is enough to make Yu Ziyu trust him a little more.


    And, there is another point worth considering.


    Tsing Hom is human,


    Although human beings have a few points of individual combat power compared to the 28 mutant beasts, their minds are the most flexible.


    And the power of element life, in the development of the element


    It is the same element life, one has a stupid head, and the other is extremely intelligent.


    The strength of the two may be very different.


    Thinking of it this way, Qing is the most suitable candidate for Yu Ziyu''s current seat.


    The corners of her mouth pursed slightly, looking at the very hard-working back Yingyu in the distance, she also chuckled lightly:


    "Let''s decide like this. After all, you are so dedicated to me, if there is no reward, it will be unreasonable."


    Although, this reward is a bit heavy.


    But think about it, if you can get a very loyal general, it will be worth it.


    Not to mention the rest, there is his guidance, but combined with Qing Ho''s inherently flexible mind, the development of elements is still guaranteed.


    Chapter 189 Elemental Life! The Wall of Sighs (First Update)


    "Qing Hom"


    With a soft voice, Yu Ziyu looked at the distance with a look of excitement, and Qing Ho, who came running, also had a slightly upturned mouth.


    "Lord God Tree."


    In the very respectful voice, this very burly man was on one knee not far from Yu Ziyu''s body.


    "Ok."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu didn''t say much.


    Instead, the surging spirit


    For a moment, with the ability to manipulate the earth element, Yu Ziyu''s body sank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a moment, Yu Ziyu''s tree canopy exposed on the surface has emerged in this very huge underground space.


    "I promise you something."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu''s branches were like a lotus of ice crystals plucked from the crown of a tree by a human hand.


    And here, it is worth mentioning.


    If Tzuyu is unwilling, the ice crystal lotus will not be easily taken off.


    What''s more, the moment it hits the ground, it will merge into the earth and turn into ice crystals for thousands of miles, and then disappear.


    Not paying attention to such details, Yu Ziyu had already delivered this ice crystal lotus to Qing Ho with a slender wicker stick. 28


    "This is?"


    Looking at this crystal-like flower that sometimes blooms and sometimes blooms, there is a hint of amazement on the blue face.


    What shocked him even more was that a very rich, yet very warm feeling also enveloped him.


    Qing is no stranger to this feeling


    Brother Niu often gives him this feeling, as if the earth is heavy, but it is very reassuring.


    "Eat it."


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu said without a doubt.


    "Yes, Lord Shenshu."


    No hesitation, or rather, no hesitation.


    The words of the divine tree were like imperial decrees, and he dared not not listen to them


    What''s more, he has a faint feeling, which may be a great blessing to him.


    Thinking of this, Qing Meng opened his mouth and swallowed the palm-sized crystal lotus.


    Just before he could feel the taste of the ice crystal lotus, the ice crystal lotus in his mouth melted in his mouth.


    With it comes a vast torrent of energy


    "boom"


    As if a thunderstorm exploded in his mind, Qing Ho''s whole body was shocked, and even his consciousness was a little fuzzy.


    Immediately following his horrified gaze, a wisp of ice crystals continued to spread in all directions along his chest.


    In the blink of an eye, most of his body was covered.


    "The Great Tree"


    In the terrified cry, Qing''s right hand stretched out towards Ziyu, as if asking for help.


    However, at this moment, a gentle voice sounded in his heart:


    "This is the flower of the earth element, which can transform your body into the purest elemental body."


    "If you succeed, the power you desire will also be truly possessed,"


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu''s voice also had an inexplicable meaning, and continued:


    "Haven''t you always longed for power?"


    "Now I will give you a great fortune,"


    Listening quietly, Qing Ho''s face that had not yet crystallized suddenly burst into ecstasy.


    However, don''t wait for him to say anything.


    There was a loud bang, and the earth shook.


    This subterranean space actually rolled up a spiritual storm at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking up, there were even more khaki-yellow air currents rising from the rock wall. />


    The power of the earth carries the mighty power of this world.


    Now, what Qing Ho has transformed is the body of the earth


    Control the earth in one thought!


    Set thousands of earth elements, in one person, become the embodiment of the earth.


    Time passed slowly, Yu Ziyu quietly looked at the more and more surging spiritual storm not far away, also with a smile in her eyes.


    Today, the storm has turned into a khaki color and is rising in the underground space.


    What is surprising is that such a large-scale spiritual power storm does not harm the underground space at all.


    On the contrary, under an inexplicable force, the underground space is constantly expanding.


    Looking from a distance, layers of soil waves slapped farther away.


    Block after block of boulders, also spontaneously rolled towards the corner.


    The entire underground space seems to have an invisible big hand that is constantly polishing.


    This is no better than Yu Ziyu''s violent development


    It is more like the application of a rule, as if the earth has been given life.


    At the same time, within the spiritual power storm, an aura continued to rise.


    Thick and vast, it is even more like a mother who embraces all things, and can carry everything.


    "This guy, the conversion is quite good."


    Secretly praised, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but look forward to it in her eyes.


    He was a little curious about the power of elemental life.


    Also, it is worth mentioning that if race is graded


    Elemental life should be able to talk about ''higher races''.


    Of course, a plant life like Yu Ziyu should also be considered a ''higher race, even beyond the ''higher race''.


    Bi Zhang, how difficult it is for plants to open their minds.


    What''s more, like Yu Ziyu, his life has changed again and again since his evolution.


    And not long after, as if he noticed something, Ziyu''s mouth fish turned slightly.


    "almost done"


    Feeling the breath that gradually stopped growing in the spiritual power storm, Yu Ziyu also whispered softly.


    More than 60,000 spiritual powers are not bad.


    The beginning is the middle stage of the extraordinary first-order, and it is not a waste of him a flower of elements


    And this time.


    There was a loud bang, and the entire underground space sank.


    At the same time, a very heavy voice echoed in the underground space.


    "Thanks to the divine tree, I was reborn in the earth,"


    "From now on, I shall take the earth as my mother, become the shield of the divine tree, and serve around the divine tree day and night."


    433


    Like a promise, and like an oath.


    An inexplicable force is circulating in the underground space


    And at this moment, the storm of spiritual power gradually dissipated, revealing a figure like a sculpture.


    The body is like a rock, glowing as hard as metal.

 Chapter 144：

    The facial features are even fine-tuned, as if slashed by a knife, with a cold texture with clear water chestnuts.


    However, it is such a man who looks a little stalwart, but he is on one knee on the ground and looks at Yu Ziyu with a look of reverence.


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu didn''t say much.


    Instead, his eyes narrowed.


    For a moment, a series of information is imprinted in the eye


    [Racial earth element life. ��


    Equal rank extraordinary first rank.


    natal talent earth controller (lv1) - a powerful talent unique to elemental life, able to control the earth and shake mountains and rivers


    Abilities: The solid earth is his eternal partner, and the spear of sharp rocks is in his hands


    The ground fissure ripped apart the earth and turned into a crack that devoured everything.


    Elementalization consumes physical strength, turns the body into elements, is immune to physical attacks, and can bury everything in the name of ''elements''.


    The Wall of Sighs (lv1), in the name of ''devout believers'', condenses the belief in the heart, turns it into the shield of the divine tree, and then rises the wall of the earth, which can prevent


    Most powerful attacks. ��


    Chapter 190 The Great River of Earth! Terrible ability (second more)


    Looking at it blankly, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised at the power of Elemental Life II.


    Especially the elementalization, it is no different from what he guessed.


    At the expense of physical strength, the body is transformed into elements, and then it is immune to physical attacks.


    This kind of ability, if it is well polished, is no less than a trump card.


    Of course, compared to ''elementalization'', another ability also made Yu Ziyu''s eyes flicker unstoppably.


    "Wall of Sighs"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu looked at Qing Ho with a little more appreciation.


    Combine belief with ability, and then evolve an ability for guardianship.


    This involves the use of the mind


    Some are like Yu Ziyu''s strongest attacking method��the willow leaf flying knife.


    It is also related to the use of the spirit. The heavier Tzuyu''s killing intent, the sharper the willow leaf flying knife.


    If it is polished for a long time, the willow leaf flying knife will be able to explode the ''power'' that is far beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    And now, Qing Ho''s ability, the Wall of Sighs, also has the same effect.


    It''s just that compared to Ziyu''s Liu Tu Fei Dao who was born to attack, Qing Ho''s wall of sighs exists for protection.


    And, more importantly, he was there to protect Yu Ziyu.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Some words, no matter how much they say, are not enough to believe.


    However, the ability condensed from this belief is enough to express everything.


    Just like the spirit of chivalry believed in by knights, Qing Ze wanted to play the role of a ''guardian'', and even with the ability to protect Yu Ziyu


    At this moment, a very sonorous and powerful voice suddenly swayed in the underground space:


    "Thank you Lord Shenshu for cultivating, Qing Ho is grateful."


    He didn''t say much, but the firm look in his eyes made Ziyu nodded slightly.


    "Well, you are very nice."


    With a compliment, Yu Ziyu looked at Qing''s unsteady aura, and added:


    "You should settle down first, and you will be used in the future."


    "Yes, Lord Shenshu."


    When the words fell, Qing Ho''s body was like a stream of water, slowly blending into the earth.


    "This is the elementalization of Qing Ho."


    With a chuckle, Ziyu was surprised.


    With his strength, he can naturally feel Qing Ho''s current position.


    But this guy, like a fish returning to the sea, is everywhere.


    But, for a moment, in Yu Ziyu''s playful gaze, above a big place, Qing''s figure seemed to be squeezed out by the earth, full of embarrassment.


    "Forehead,,"


    Seemingly aware of Yu Ziyu''s gaze, there was an embarrassing look on Qing Ho''s face.


    "This, I''m a little embarrassed, Lord Shenshu."


    "The first time, the first time, it was a bit jerky, but the next time it will be fine."


    After explaining this, Qing Ho''s face was full of excitement.


    Obviously, the excitement of transforming into elemental life has not yet passed.


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu didn''t care too much.


    "I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Leaving such a sentence, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is also aroused again


    For a moment, with the ability to manipulate the earth element, Yu Ziyu''s body slowly rose and rushed towards the surface.


    However, at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t notice was that Qing looked at Ziyu''s leaving figure with a complicated expression deep in his eyes.


    There is joy and excitement.


    More is an indescribable gratitude.


    "In my whole life, I''m afraid that the kindness of Lord Shenshu will not be finished."


    In the soft whisper, the blue face is full of firmness


    At this time, an elemental life was created, and Yu Ziyu was not too proud.


    Compared with foreign objects and even these loyal subordinates, Yu Ziyu cared more about himself.


    Just like now, when he turned his eyes, Yu Ziyu was already pulled to the level 2 ability to control the earth element on the attribute panel.


    Tzuyu also felt a little bit after watching Qing Ho transform into earth element life.


    Vaguely, there is a deeper understanding of manipulating earth elements.


    And it was this level of realization that made Ziyu think about the ability to upgrade.


    Looking at the remaining 10,000 evolution points, it was enough, and Tzuyu didn''t hesitate.


    As soon as his heart moved, tens of thousands of evolution points had disappeared like flowing water.


    At the same time, an inexplicable feeling rose up in Ziyu''s mind.


    Thick and vast, it is the earth


    With such a word flashed in my heart, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power suddenly swelled


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the earth centered on Beiyu Canyon suddenly trembled.


    What was even more frightening was that the earth was flowing slowly like a river.


    Looking up, the trees around Ziyu started to flow with the earth, as if they were moving.


    At this time, if you look at Tzuyu''s attribute panel


    It must be found that the ability to control the earth element is gradually changing.


    [The Great River of Earth (level 1 to 3) turns the earth into rivers one by one, imitating the rivers to devour all enemies, a little carelessness is enough to cause the enemy to fall into utter doom


    territory��


    Taking a deep look at the ability of this new student, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were quiet.


    This is an advanced ability to manipulate earth elements


    However, Yu Ziyu gave up the overall control of the dry land, and turned to a more delicate grasp.


    To be more precise, Yu Ziyu chose a small branch of the ability to ''manipulate earth elements'', and then strengthened it.


    The reason for this is also because Yu Ziyu saw Qing, as an earth element life, grasping the earth.


    Among the same level, even if Yu Ziyu has a strong control over the earth element, he is still unable to play against such a unique earth element as Qing Ho.


    And manipulating earth elements, it really covers too much


    Pull out the thorns, turn the earth into rivers, raise the earth wall


    All are a kind of manipulation of the earth.


    Rather than tiring to polish each branch ability, it is better to focus on one.


    What Tzuyu chose was to transform the earth into rivers


    With his current spiritual power, combined with such abilities, it is enough to turn dozens of kilometers into a lake.


    If it is extended, Ziyu will be able to turn the earth up to 100 meters wide into a great river of earth that extends to the sky, rushing towards the distance.


    This ability is not for attacking.


    Although, turning the earth into rivers is also very terrifying as a means of attacking, and it is enough to set off monstrous earth waves.


    But rather than attacking, Yu Ziyu prefers the dream move


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also exhaled deeply.


    "call"


    For a moment, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed, and the spiritual power in his body suddenly swelled.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the endless spiritual power infiltrating the earth, it can be seen to the naked eye that the earth centered on Beiyu Canyon begins to surge like water.


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu''s body was also shocked for a moment. In Yu Ziyu''s excited eyes, his body was under a thrust.


    , galloping away into the distance.


    Yes, Pentium


    The speed is not fast, and it is even more wobbly.


    Seen from a distance, Tzuyu''s body is like a boat drifting with the current.


    But this is indeed moving.


    At this time, if you look into the depths of the earth (how good is Zhao), you will definitely be able to find a more magnificent scene


    All the ground that Yu Ziyu''s roots touched were surging. .


    And these roots of Tzuyu, and even the main root, follow the surging earth, constantly rushing towards the distance.


    s:


    day


    The Great River of Earth, borrowed from Naruto''s ninjutsu desert burial, turns the earth into quicksand, and then shoots the enemy into the depths of the earth like a river.


    The protagonist, on the other hand, uses an alternative application to allow himself to move.


    In order to prevent some friends from having additional interpretations, Crimson will have an explanation in the follow-up.


    Not only the tree trunks on the ground, but all Yu Ziyu''s body, the ground that wraps the main tree root and touches all the ground into water flow, and the protagonist is pushed by the ground, moving towards the distance.


    square move.


    Of course, in this way, its spiritual power consumption is also beyond imagination.


    After all, Tzuyu''s body is too huge, far beyond people''s imagination. (Crimson doesn''t want to explain it later in the chapter, but Crimson stayed up late to code words, it is estimated that it will be in the afternoon


    Wake up, and when the new chapter comes out, Crimson estimates that the comments will explode. )

 Chapter 145：

    Please forgive,,,Crimson''s desire to survive is very strong.


    Chapter 191: The Arrival of the Tree World (Third)


    "Boom, boom"


    The towering willows galloped along the great river of earth towards the distance.


    However, shortly after


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also chose to stop.


    Turning around and looking, Lu Chen, who was about 10 to 20 kilometers away, spent a few minutes not to mention, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power alone also consumed a lot.


    Compared with other abilities, the great river of earth is Tzuyu infecting the earth with spiritual power and turning it into a great river.


    And how huge Yu Ziyu''s body is,


    The root of the main tree is like a wooden dragon digging deep into the earth, unfathomable.


    The roots of the nine major points are like cobwebs entrenched in most of the misty mountains


    With such a huge body, the spiritual power of the earth that Tzuyu infects every moment is undoubtedly massive.


    It can only be said that this big river of soil is not bad for traveling, but it still has some shortcomings for fighting, evading attacks or other.


    However, it is enough.


    Looking up at the scenery that is different from Beiyu Canyon, Ziyu felt a lot of emotion.


    "Finally able to move."


    The words are full of emotion.


    From wanting to pull out the roots of a tree and running in the sunset, to wanting to cultivate a powerful ability similar to ninjutsu''s "floating art" rooted in the earth


    Yu Ziyu had too many expectations


    Unexpectedly, in the end, it was Xiu 437 who developed the ability of ''the great river of soil'', turning the earth into rivers, and then making him rush through the earth.


    "People are not as good as the sky, but it''s a perfect ending."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied.


    To dry, the spiritual power consumption of the great river of soil, and the monstrous movement that has been set off, will not be mentioned for the time being.


    In the future, self-improvement.


    However, right now, we have to return to Beiyu Canyon.


    The second round of spiritual power tide is coming, the whole Beiyu Canyon still needs it, and he cannot be allowed to leave too far


    When we returned to Beiyu Canyon again, several hours had passed.


    During the period, Yu Ziyu also used the ability of the Great River of Earth to stroll around the misty mountains for a short time.


    At this time, if you look up at the misty mountain, you will definitely find that thousands of trees are lying on the ground in a mess, and some places are like bulldozers.


    , was crushed to the ground.


    And this is what Ziyu is terrifying now.


    Even if Yu Ziyu has the intention to avoid it, the impact of her own too tyrannical body on the outside world is difficult to dispel.


    Fortunately, Yu Ziyu has another natural talent.


    And (cici) relies on this talent, Tzuyu can easily repair the damage of the misty mountain.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of light.


    "The tree world is coming."


    In the murmur, the countless spiritual powers in Ziyu''s body were slapping away in all directions like tides.


    And at this moment, an inexplicable force has already circulated and dried up half the foggy mountain.


    Visible to the naked eye, green shoots and leaves are new


    Countless trees rose from the ground, they pierced the earth, they pierced the cliffs


    Endless, no end in sight


    And this is another terrifying trick of Yu Ziyu''s innate ability to evolve.


    Although due to the incomplete talent, the consumption of dry spiritual power is also huge.


    But under the blessing of Yu Ziyu''s millions of spiritual powers, it still presents a magnificent scene that is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Looking up, Ziyu was surrounded by green trees again, and the green leaves were trembling slightly, as if welcoming a new life.


    However, who would have thought that such a vibrant forest has hidden murderous intentions?


    As soon as her heart moved, Yu Ziyu had already seen that one tree after another turned into a spear, pulling it up dozens of meters in a blink of an eye, as if it was about to pierce the sky.


    Then, Yu Ziyu''s heart moved again


    "Shh, shh, shh,"


    Countless arm-thick vines slapped the sky.


    Before the spiritual power dissipated, Yu Ziyu had absolute control over the forest.


    They are not only the extension of Tzuyu''s arm, Tzuyu can also use them to attack and defend at will


    "It''s a very scary trick"


    With a smile in his heart, Tzuyu could also imagine how stunned and even despairing the enemy would be with such tricks in the future.


    You must know that the real tree world is coming'', but it is known as the second almighty technique.


    Although Tzuyu is imitating it, but in terms of power, it is beyond compare.


    The only headache is that the strength and scale of the tree with the defective natural talent, the Seed of Vitality, is far from Yu Ziyu''s expectations.


    At least, as a trump card of a third-level lifeform, it is also a big move, and it is still somewhat lacking.


    However, these don''t matter.


    Because Tzuyu already felt the opportunity to break through.


    Looking up, on the edge of the misty mountain, a beautiful figure slowly came.


    And behind her, there are several big snakes.


    Yes, serpent.


    There is a cyan giant python that is dozens of meters long, and a silver-white giant python that guards the ice cave in the depths of Beiyu Canyon.


    On a few laps.


    This should be some mutant beasts conquered by thorns


    It''s just that, as a woman, is it really good to subdue these cold-blooded mutants?


    Suspicious in his heart, Ziyu didn''t care much.


    After all, the breath of these mutant snakes is not weak.


    The strong have entered the eighth level, and the weak have entered the class


    It''s a very good group of fighters.


    And, more importantly, still thorns.


    Just feeling its breath, she is only half a step away from breaking through.


    Looking at the blood all over his body, and the blood-red vines dancing in the air, as if they were roaring, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    This girl should use the phagocytosis ability of blood-red vines to slaughter mutant beasts, and then swallow their blood.


    In this way, in just one night, there was another breakthrough.


    "However, it''s fine."


    "I still need to use you to supplement my seed of vitality."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu looked at this graceful figure, and couldn''t help but feel a little more eager


    The night is filled.


    After the thorns entrusted several large snakes to the fourth brother, the crocodile, one person has come to the Beizhai canyon alone.


    However, what surprised her was that the vicinity of Beiyu Canyon was like a new generation, and countless trees were spitting out thunder and green.


    "this?"


    As if thinking of something, the thorns'' eyes are also drawn to the towering giant tree hidden in the depths of the thick fog.


    "Lord Shenshu, what did you do?"


    In a little doubt, the thorns have lifted their jade feet.


    It''s just that before she entered the Beiyu Canyon, a green wicker swooped in from the depths of the thick fog.


    Before the thorns could react, the slender wicker was already wrapping her waist


    Immediately afterwards, she was dragged by the wicker and rushed towards the depths of the thick fog.


    Chapter 192: Plunder the origin! Advanced Thorns (fourth more)


    The night is like a thick inkstone, too deep to be melted


    However, the entire Beiyu Canyon is quiet and suffocating


    At this time, in the depths of the thick fog, above a towering willow tree


    A girl quietly leaned against a bird''s nest the size of a bathtub


    This is the peregrine falcon''s lair


    However, they were also out hunting tonight, so Yu Ziyu requisitioned them.


    "Since you are about to break through, then I will help you"


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu''s branches also broke in an instant.


    For a moment, the terrifying vitality spread down along the incision of the branch.


    "tick, tick"


    Just like water droplets, but looking at the green liquid that is so dense and solidified, the thorny eyes are also slightly-dignified.


    "Lord God Tree."


    Biting his lips tightly, the thorns on his face were all - a touch of complexity.


    "Hold your breath and prepare to break through."


    Hearing Yu Ziyu''s light drink, Thorns was slightly shocked.


    Then, following Yu Ziyu''s instructions, he calmed down.


    At this time, looking at the red-haired girl whose eyes were already closed, Yu Ziyu''s branches were also lightly carried.


    For a moment, with the infusion of Lingtan water, the bird''s nest the size of a bathtub was flooded with a rich and difficult-to-dissolve life force.


    Now it has become an extraordinary third-order body, and the concentration of its life essence has also increased to a certain extent.


    drops, which is comparable to about ten drops in the second-order period.


    Even with the dilution of Lingtan water, it is not a small blessing for a little guy like Thorns.


    Not to mention, the thorns are now half-demon


    The other half is a plant attribute, which is the same as Tzuyu.


    In this way, the absorption of Gan Yu Ziyu''s life essence is also different from that of ordinary mutant beasts.


    At this time, quietly looking at the girl whose mind was completely sinking into the depths of her consciousness, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but narrow her eyes slightly.


    I don''t know if it''s because the thorns are semi-vegetative, Yu Ziyu actually felt that the girl in front of her was a little surprised.


    This is a very proud figure, the mist is filled with water, and it is half-covered, which is even more eye-catching

 Chapter 146：

    Her long bright red hair was stained with water droplets, like a girl who had just come out of the bath, with a touch of natural charm.


    Not to mention, the thorns are now white as jade skin with a touch of beautiful jade texture.


    "Tsk tsk, if this ignores the blood-red vines, it''s really a goblin who fascinates people and doesn''t pay for his life."


    She chuckled in her heart, but Ziyu was calm.


    Then, as if aware of it, Yu Ziyu exhaled deeply.


    just for this moment


    "boom"


    Along with the vibration of the entire bird''s nest, a visible aura storm was rolled up.


    At the same time, the blood-red vines with the roots of the thorns also rose against the wind.


    "It''s now."


    With a soft drink, Yu Ziyu''s green willows turned into green snakes, attacking the blood-red vines in the blink of an eye.


    Without waiting for the blood-red vines to react, his green branches were already grabbing the blood-red vines one by one.


    From a distance, green and blood red are intertwined, forming a red and green net.


    However, at this moment.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    The terrifying suction force is already coming from Tzuyu''s branches


    "Gollum, Gollum, Gollum"


    As if he was swallowing something, an inexplicable energy poured into the depths of Tzuyu''s body.


    "Ah, ah"


    As if screaming, the blood-red vines trembled uncontrollably.


    Looking up at the thorns, you can see that her body is also trembling faintly.


    Today, the blood-red vine is of the same origin as her.


    Tzuyu plundering the origin of the blood-red vine like this is also a big influence to her.


    "Thanks a lot."


    The branches murmured, and more life essence poured into the bird''s nest like a bathtub.


    And not long after that.


    call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu pulled his gaze to the attribute panel, looking at himself as a full-fledged seed of natural talent, and his eyes also flickered.


    [The Seed of Vitality (level 1y3) uses one''s own spiritual power as the source of life to generate seeds, and quickly grows multiple trees from the ground. The trees are like rooting


    Pull it up, and in a few breaths, you can create a forest. ��


    It was the same introduction as before, however, Yu Ziyu clearly knew how terrifyingly his talent had changed.


    a little


    Just one point, it is worthy of this plunder by Yu Ziyu.


    With the influx of spiritual power, the hardness of the trees he made will continue to increase, until it climbs to seventy or eighty percent of the hardness of Tzuyu''s body.


    And what does this mean?


    It means that Yu Ziyu''s big move through the "Seed of Vitality" comes to the tree world, and the power has really improved qualitatively. Even if the same level competes, it is almost fierce.


    Terrible residue.


    Now Ziyu is confident, only this one move is enough to slaughter the city


    In the true sense, erase a city map and turn it into an ancient forest


    "This is the natural talent that belongs to the extraordinary third-order."


    She whispered softly, and Ziyu couldn''t help but show ecstasy on her face.


    The natural talent is related to its greatness.


    A powerful natal talent can even make biological changes qualitatively.


    But now, by plundering other mutant plants, Yu Ziyu has actually captured such a powerful natural talent


    How can this not be ecstatic.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned.


    Looking at the bird''s nest like a bath, the breath is already a little sluggish, but it is the thorns of the breakthrough, and it is also grateful.


    This time, thanks to this girl, I did my best to suppress the resistance of the blood-red vines


    Otherwise, he would not have completed the plundering so smoothly.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu is also grateful:


    "This time, thank you very much."


    Without words, she bit her thin lips tightly, and the thorns slowly got up.


    For a moment, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were filled with some dazzling spring light.


    However, without waiting for Yu Ziyu to chew it carefully, pieces of spit gradually rose up, and then wrapped the very dazzling spring light.


    At this time, he seemed to have sensed Yu Zi''s scrutinizing eyes, and there was a shy blush on the face of the thorns.


    "God,, tree..., big, man,"


    Between the teeth nibbling, the voice with a touch of resentment also made Ziyu''s color slightly stiff.


    "cough cough"


    After a dry cough, Yu Ziyu decisively changed the subject and said


    "This time, I took the source of the blood-red vine, and I will repay it in the future."


    "Return?"


    A little stunned, the thorns are also slightly startled.


    Then, he hurriedly shook his head and said:


    "It''s not necessary. Although the blood-red vines coexist with me, they still have primary and secondary."


    "And this time, I would also like to thank Lord God Tree, after all, you extracted its origin, and in the true sense let me suppress it completely.


    clear status. . "


    Speaking of which, the thorns lifted lightly between her fingers, and the vines that wrapped around her were shrinking.


    In the blink of an eye it turned into a touch of scarlet between her fingers


    At this time, if you look at the thorns, you will be able to find that the thorns are nothing like ordinary girls, except for the "clothing with leaves" and the very stunning appearance.


    big difference.


    The 193rd chapter spider web world (first)


    "Even the breath is restrained?"


    Looking at the blood-red girl not far away, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    He did not expect that the thorns would gain such control over the blood-red vines after being promoted to extraordinary.


    Just a thought, like an arm, can be contracted freely


    However, it is also good.


    With such control, the chance of the thorn girl being attacked by the blood-red vines is also greatly reduced.


    And just when the thorns completed the advance, there was a deep mountain range in the distance.


    "sing"


    Like a wind shadow, a green streamer flashed in the air.


    When you look closely, you can see that this is a mantis that is as green as emerald.


    Dao Chang, Tzuyu called it the Emerald Mantis


    After a long and tragic torment, "437" finally chose to surrender and became a member of Yu Ziyu.


    Good at concealment, explosive power is particularly amazing.


    is an excellent assassin


    And now, it is looking for breath, coming to find the family


    Not only him, but the primary goal of most of the mutant beasts under Yu Ziyu''s command is to subdue the same clan.


    One is because the same race has its own language


    And the second, mutant beasts have always been the strongest, if they are of the same clan, the chances of being subdued are also greatly increased.


    It''s just that compared to the group of other mutant beasts, the mutant mantis clan has always acted alone, and they even searched for most of the mountains, but there is nothing too bad.


    Great discovery.


    However, at this time,


    A very violent scream suddenly came from a distance.


    "This is?


    With a slight movement in his heart, the knife beetle''s eyes are also drawn to the sky


    If, if he guessed correctly, this sounds like the voice of Brother Flathead,


    He is no stranger to Brother Flathead.


    In other words, the flat-headed brother, who was as stubborn as him, was somewhat similar to his situation, and was overwhelmed by the divine tree.


    Even do they have a lot more common language


    Of course, this does not mean that the knife beetle will regard Brother Flathead as a friend.


    As in the past, it has always been alone, even if it surrenders to the divine tree now, it is only weak in strength.


    As he said, "When one day his strength is enough, he will leave."


    And this, Tzuyu also promised


    A very proud guy like the knife beetle really shouldn''t wear it out.


    At this time, after pondering for a while, the knife beetle also exhaled deeply.


    moment,


    "Buzz,"


    The air vibrated, and it turned into an afterimage, rushing towards the depths of the mountain range.


    In the depths of the mountains, there was a dead silence.


    However, looking at this desolate ancient forest, which seemed to be full of vitality, the silver-haired, flat-headed brother with sweaty hands couldn''t stop standing up.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    In the very irritable growl, Brother Pingtou became more and more uneasy.


    But at this moment,


    "Swish"


    A white light flashed away.


    Subconsciously dodging, Brother Flathead has already pulled out a distance of five meters.


    However, for a moment, looking at the white cobwebs that were clinging to the ground not far away, Brother Pintou''s pupils shrank.


    The next moment, the crystal filaments attached to the white spider web suddenly exerted force.


    There was a loud "bang", and the whole earth was lifted up. At that time, the earth set off several meters of high earth waves and rushed towards Brother Pingtou.

 Chapter 147：

    "Roar"


    With a scream, a violent look flashed in the depths of Brother Pingtou''s eyes.


    Instead of retreating, he advanced, Brother Pingtou suddenly turned into a white shadow and rushed towards the waves.


    For a moment, breaking through the earth and waves in the sky, the claws of the flat-headed brother are already protruding.


    However, what caused his pupils to shrink to the tip of a needle was that in the far darkness, there was a black shadow surging with the height of one person.


    The purple and black lines are like the most delicate patterns, inlaid all over the body


    The eight long black legs are tough and powerful, and every time they land, they seem to pierce the earth.


    However, the most shocking thing is that the pair of large jaws shimmering with dark rays of light


    Mutant spiders, moreover, are not just ordinary mutant spiders.


    Just the breath like the top of the food chain made Brother Flathead''s complexion change drastically.


    But, at this time, it was too late to react.


    Because, in the depths of the darkness, this spider king looked at Brother Flathead who was rushing towards him, and a humanistic sarcasm flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Spiders never fear their enemies


    Just because every enemy is a prey that has already fallen into the cobweb.


    With a slight lift of the abdomen, tens of thousands of small holes are already surging


    moment.


    "Shh, shh, shh,"


    Countless sprayed liquids condensed in an instant, turning into a white net covering the sky.


    "Roar"


    With a violent shriek, Brother Flathead, who had no time to react, was covered by a spider web.


    However, what made Brother Pingtou more irritable was that the white spider web could not be opened for a while.


    The super stickiness fixed his body on the ground.


    The indestructible tenacity of Jinping even made the claws of the flat-headed brother pull out a series of firelights like pulling steel.


    Another scream, full of tyranny


    Looking at the huge black shadow that was slowly approaching not far away, the hair on the flat-headed brother started to rise, and the wisps of electric light splashed even more.


    Fortunately, the high temperature of lightning can restrain the spider silk.


    Visible to the naked eye, wisps of black smoke had already risen.


    There is a very strong burnt taste.


    However, this spider king has come to Brother Pingtou five meters away. A long black foot is like a sharp blade, and it is raised high, as if it will be cut off in the next moment.


    general.


    And right now.


    "buzz,"


    The air suddenly vibrated, and the Spider King''s face changed dramatically in an instant.


    But by the time it reacted, 2 or 8 green and cold lights were drawn in front of it.


    "Thorn Pull"


    There was a very crisp cracking sound, and the huge spider king''s abdomen already had a slap-sized hole.


    Although the opening is small, the bone can be seen deep


    What made Wang even more furious was when this green shadow, after pulling out another distance, brought out a gust of wind and rushed over suddenly.


    "squeak!!"


    The sound of fury is like thunder.


    I saw a very terrifying spiritual power fluctuation all over the body of the centipede king.


    For a moment, in the twitching corner of the knife beetle''s eyes, countless white spider silks spewed out of the Spider King''s body.


    These threads are constantly weaving and expanding


    In the blink of an eye, it covered a radius of 100 meters.


    Looking up, this ancient forest has turned into a world of white spider webs.


    Chapter 194 Spider Sensing (Second)


    ""


    In the low roar, the anger was even worse.


    moment.


    With a "click", a silver-white electric light as thick as a bucket illuminated the entire net world.


    Extremely hot, hot enough to melt everything


    In an instant, countless cobwebs were charred black.


    And at this moment,


    With a loud "Boom", Brother Flathead, who had been pinned to the ground by the cobweb, was actually pulled to the front.


    What''s even more heart-pounding is that his claws have been pulled out at this moment.


    At the same time, countless electric lights are constantly intersecting between its claws.


    It''s like holding a piece of thunder and lightning, both terrifying and terrifying


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, the airtight cobweb collided with the silver-white electric light.


    The earth was shaken, and a circle of surging air waves was also pulled out one after another.


    However, at this time,


    "Buzz,"


    As thin as cicada wings fluttered, the air could not stop shaking.


    A cold light flashed in the depths of the emerald mantis'' eyes, and the scythe like a large knife rolled up imperceptible wind blades.


    "Yan" 28


    With a scream, the emerald mantis turned into a stream of light, and its eyes disappeared into the air.


    ��Squeaky!!!��


    In the wailing, there was already a deep and invisible wound on his abdomen.


    And at this moment, the sound of thunder like a thousand birds chirping in unison


    A bucket-thick silver-white thunder also landed on the Spider King''s body.


    "Boom"


    With a terrifying roar, the entire earth trembled unstoppably.


    At the same time, Gan''s huge body also flew out backwards.


    Without much to say, Emerald Mantis and Pingtou brother looked at each other and rushed out in tacit understanding.


    Mutated beasts, life is the most tyrannical.


    Not to mention the powerful mutant beasts like mutant spiders.


    Not to mention killed, at least seriously injured.


    Otherwise, if there is an accident, it will be too late to regret it.


    Time flies by little by little, in a blink of an eye it''s already half an hour


    And in this half hour, the entire ancient forest was like an earthquake, and the earth was shaking unstoppably.


    What''s even more heartbreaking is that countless ancient trees are broken one after another, revealing a smooth mirror-like cut surface.


    Of course, the angry growl and roar also intensified.


    until,


    "squeak!!!"


    With a cry of despair, the Spider King, who was one person tall, couldn''t hold it any longer.


    With a "pop", he fell into a pool of blood.


    The mutant king is tyrannical.


    Also at the eighth level, its spider silk is extremely difficult to entangle


    Even if Brother Pingtou''s Thunder can be controlled to a certain extent, it is still difficult.


    However, no matter how strong he was, the mutant spider king could not stand aside, there was a very terrifying assassin.


    Fast and fast, fierce and terrifying.


    Sometimes it blends into the environment quietly, and when the Spider King reacts, it is already a thunderous strike.


    Not to mention the spider king, even if it were a mutant beast, it would still be unbearable.


    If you want to blame it, you can blame it. The mutant beasts who have always fought alone have fought together.


    This left an unforgettable shadow on the Spider King for a lifetime. It was late at night when I returned to Beiyu Canyon again.


    Staring blankly at Brother Flathead who was holding a tall spider not far away, Ziyu was also stunned.


    moment,


    "Roar, Roar, Roar,"


    With a low roar, Yu Ziyu also roughly knew the whole story.


    Well, it turns out that this mutant spider is too seriously injured, and the Linghu Lake on the Emperor Crocodile side is difficult to heal


    The emperor crocodile troubled Brother Pingtou to bring this mutant spider back to Beiyu Canyon


    In Beiyu Canyon, not to mention the geometric multiple of the vitality concentration of Qianling Lake, it is Yu Ziyu''s unique life essence. The Lingtan, which is far beyond the concentration of Linghu, is also the essence of Yu Ziyu''s life.


    It is enough to deal with the injury of mutant plants.


    "Give it to me."


    With a soft call, Yu Ziyu''s black tree roots had already burrowed out of the ground.


    In a moment, with a violent scroll, the tree roots came to Lingtan with a mutant spider.


    wow��


    The water splashed all over the sky, and the small half of the Lingtan was sparkling.


    Crystal clear like jade, but surging with inexplicable power


    Under such power, the mutant spider''s injuries were healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    What is even more suffocating is that the sluggish atmosphere of the mutant plants has been restored.


    Compared with the past, Yu Ziyu''s life essence has not only healed physical injuries, but also healed mental injuries.


    At this time, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    A series of information is also printed in Tzuyu''s eyes


    [Race: Mutant spider.


    The silk thread spit by the natural talent silk spider king has been strengthened repeatedly due to evolution, and now not only is the sword hard to hurt, but it is also very sticky, enough to tear steel (


    Only afraid of high temperature)


    Special Abilities: Foot Blade 118 The large black foot blade is comparable to a sharp blade, and can easily crack steel.


    The spider senses one by one to obtain information through the vibration of the air, perceive everything around it,

 Chapter 148：

    Adsorption capacity - the body can use electrostatic-like principles to attach to any solid surface.


    ��


    Looking at it blankly, Ziyu couldn''t help but laugh.


    The ability of this king is really good.


    In terms of individual combat power alone, even Yu Ziyu''s nine beasts of the same level would not dare to win easily.


    But luckily not 437, he bumped into one - Brother Flathead, which coincided with the "green mantis"


    These two are bright and dark, one is reckless and one is hidden, but they hit the mutant spider king by surprise.


    According to what Brother Pingtou said, this mutant spider king had already sensed all their movements, but he was often unable to react.


    However, it was fortunate that Brother Pingtou and Emerald Mantis encountered this mutant spider king.


    Bi Yi, the speed of these two guys can be ranked in the top five among the mutant beasts under Tzuyu.


    In particular, the mutant ant beetles are best at bursting.


    Its speed far exceeds the coping ability of the mutant spider.


    And this, for mutant spiders, is the most deadly.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu''s branch has gently touched the top of the mutant spider''s head.


    "squeak"


    Amidst the very weak chirping, the mutant spider''s entire body trembled uncontrollably.


    fear,


    Unimaginable horror.


    This power was far beyond her comprehension, and her heart was filled with fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you"


    In the soft comfort, Tzuyu''s branches were like petting a pet, gently rubbing the top of the mutant spider''s head.


    However, it has to be said that the mutant spiders look very scary.


    But the hair on the top of the head is very soft and tender.


    It feels a little more comfortable to touch.


    Chapter 195: The Legendary Secret Troop (Third)


    Conquering mutant spiders is not too difficult.


    In other words, the Emerald Mantis and even the flat-headed brother are just special cases.


    As now, with Yu Ziyu''s strength, just the breath he exudes, he can''t stand the entry-level, how can ordinary entry-level beasts have the courage to resist.


    Surrender is only an inevitable choice.


    And Tzuyu''s Lingtan water, and even a little life essence, is the guarantee of their stubbornness.


    It is difficult for mutant beasts that have not survived in the wild to appreciate the preciousness of Spiritual Liquid II.


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu was also amused when she looked at this mutant spider that was tall and silently crouching under his tree.


    Purple and black lines all over the body, mysterious and delicate


    Eight black long legs, tough and powerful.


    If it weren''t for the spider''s natural belly and its huge size, this spider would look very beautiful.


    At this time, he seemed to have noticed Yu Ziyu''s scrutinizing eyes.


    "squeak"


    The mutant spider chirped a few times to please, and then, affectionately adored Yu Ziyu''s thick trunk


    "Go and find a place to stay."


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s voice, the mutant spider didn''t hesitate, and with a little toe, a crystal silk thread was shot out.


    For a moment, under the influence of the spider silk, she was already pulled into the depths of the woods.


    And not long after that, the naked eye could see that a sliver of white crystals appeared in a radius of 100 meters.


    Countless crystal silks echoed each other, and deep in the woods, a huge white net evolved.


    However, this white giant net is not ugly


    On the contrary, it looks like a beautiful picture scroll, very delicate.


    And this mutant spider is silently crouching in the center of the white spider web, as if waiting for something?


    "This little guy is a natural hunter."


    Among the rare comments, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the spider silk spit out by the mutant spider.


    This is a very good material


    If you polish it a little, it will definitely be of great use


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of the dazzling spring light of the ''Girl of Thorns''.


    "Speaking of which, making clothes seems to be good too."


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also had concerns in her heart.


    Moreover, not only that, this little spider cooperates with the Qing Ho guy to build an underground city.


    The super stickiness of spider silk is a natural fixative


    Not to mention, these spider silks can withstand a huge force, enough to carry the key construction of a city


    For example, do suspenders or something.


    And at this moment, the human world.


    Three days have passed since the silver-haired middle-aged left.


    For the past three days, the military executives were like ants on a hot pot, very impatient.


    "Sir, why haven''t you come back?"


    Clenching his fists, a middle-aged man with a resolute complexion and very dark skin was already anxious.


    He is the silver-haired middle-aged deputy.


    In the absence of silver-haired middle age, rule the trifles.


    However, since the silver-haired middle-aged leaves, there is


    And these three days are very unusual.


    The silver-haired middle-aged seems to be missing, and there is no audio


    Not to mention, the misty mountain suddenly appeared three days ago, causing the ''disaster of fog beasts''.


    The giant beasts transformed by countless mists raged, deeply slaughtering thousands of extraordinary people.


    On that day, the blood stained the earth red.


    On that day, the earth was riddled with holes, as if it had been baptized by cannonballs.


    And their General Li, on that day, Zang Ran walked into the depths of the misty mountain.


    "


    Taking a deep breath, suppressing the bad feeling that rose in his heart, the lieutenant looked up at everyone in the conference room.


    "General Li, there is no room for loss, and things will change sooner than later. I propose to send troops to search for the misty mountains."


    And just after his words fell, a questioning voice sounded:


    "Do you know what this means? Now in the misty mountains, we can''t figure out what''s real, what''s the difference between sending a large army and sending death?"


    "Death?"


    He shouted angrily, and a look of anger flashed across the lieutenant''s face.


    "Do you wish that something happened to General Li?"


    During the violent drinking, the lieutenant''s right hand was clenched tightly, and he was very angry.


    General Li had the grace of re-creation to him, and it has been cultivated to this day. His kindness is no less than that of regenerating his parents.


    For this reason, his loyalty to General Gan Li can be learned from the sun and the moon.


    It is precisely because of this that he is deeply trusted by General Li and controls most of the military power.


    Now, when he sent people to search for General Li, there were people who questioned him.


    How dare you?


    How dare he?


    His heart was furious, and the lieutenant''s face was ashen.


    And at this time, looking at the lieutenant whose face was ashen, the soldier who spoke out couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    General Li was so powerful that his position in the army could not be shaken.


    It''s just that he feels sorry for the soldiers of the people''s children.


    Transcendent is not easy, if he sent them to death like this, he couldn''t bear it in his heart.


    "Ugh


    With a sigh, an old lieutenant general suddenly stood up and said softly:


    "General Li is unfathomable, there should be no accident, at most it is just trapped."


    After speaking, his eyes were drawn to the high-ranking military official who spoke out, and he recognized:


    "However, it is true that now in the foggy mountain, we can''t figure out what is true and false, and the fog beasts that appear in it are even more bizarre.


    I don''t recommend sending troops rashly. "


    Humph"


    With a cold snort, the lieutenant turned around in anger.


    However, he also had some understanding.


    Gan Gong, you really shouldn''t send troops hastily.


    However, the thought of General Li in deep danger made his emotions a little out of control.


    At this time, the old lieutenant general added:


    "Ordinary troops cannot be dispatched, but another secret army can be dispatched."


    "Secret Army?"


    With an exclamation, the expressions of the others changed slightly.


    Secret Force, also known as Federal Top Secret Force.


    There are ten in total, and the most well-known is the Zhenguo'' army.


    The terrifying beast-controlling team built with the federation''s national beasts��hundreds of iron-eating beasts as the core, its combat power is astonishing.


    However, this unit cannot easily be dispatched, and it is still in the run-in period.


    And now, when the lieutenant general mentioned this, other people naturally understood that he was talking about another secret army that had been successfully built��the gene army.


    A terrifying extraordinary force that incorporates mutant beast genes.


    (Well, Zhao) If you are a little careless, you will control


    In the past, the magic capital was razed to the ground for several kilometers, because No. 3 was out of control.


    It can be seen that the horror and terror of the gene army


    Some people even said that this unit should not appear in the world


    Just because it broke the genetic blockade and created one brand new species after another. Although, this unit is now one of the Federation''s secret weapons


    But if it gets out of control, one terrifying race after another that circulated in the ancient past may appear in the world.

 Chapter 149：

    For example, the brutal werewolf, and the "vampire" who lives on blood.


    Yes, a human being awakened by the Federation who became stronger by swallowing blood is in this unit, and even stands at the pinnacle of this unit, and its strength is not only not only


    It''s as simple as scary


    It''s just that he is too powerful, and because of the evil and terror that devours human blood, he has always been tabooed by the military.


    If it weren''t for the self-destruction device installed in his body, the military would not dare to put this monster in this army.


    Chapter 196 Block colorful spiritual power! Building a Lingchi (Fourth)


    The conference room is a little depressing.


    The proposal of the genetic force cast a shadow over everyone''s heart.


    This troop is too terrifying and too strange.


    And the army, on it, is on great vigilance.


    So far, it has not been dispatched.


    Now, because of the words of the lieutenant general, everyone seems to have seen the horror of that group of monsters coming out of the darkness like a region.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, the lieutenant did not hesitate.


    Instead, it was decided:


    "Just like that, send a genetic force to search for the general''s whereabouts."


    Having said that, he clenched his fists and looked around the crowd, as if making up his mind.


    For a moment, his face sank, and he added:


    "If you are sure that the general is not in the misty mountain, you will find that the genetic force is a little out of control."


    "Don''t hesitate, drop nuclear weapons directly, and wipe the genetic troops with the entire misty mountain."


    "Ok."


    Nodding, the lieutenant general on the side also agreed.


    "Genetic troops must not have accidents. Bi, the people who understand us the most are human beings."


    In the sigh, the lieutenant general is also helpless.


    Originally a warrior who fought for the Federation, but because of genetic experiments, Ye Xin, a mutant beast, devoured his heart.


    Every time they fight, every time they grow, they are a little bit farther away from human beings.


    So, how can it not be heart-wrenching.


    But the heartache returns to the heartache, but the heart cannot be softened.


    It''s just because the monsters of the genetic army are no better than mutant beasts, they know too much about human beings, and they are too great a threat to human beings.


    Moreover, their own existence can be called a highly evolved race beyond human 437


    And this is not something that their federation and even human beings can tolerate


    At this time, the third military region.


    Ling''er, who got the news of the military meeting from nowhere, the corner of her mouth is also slightly upturned.


    "How dare they deploy genetic troops and drop nuclear weapons?"


    During the murmur, Ling''er''s face was a little more strange.


    Dropping nuclear weapons on the misty mountains is an arrangement made by the military.


    Although they knew that the mist beasts of the misty mountain were not afraid of physical attacks, they also wanted to try it out with luck.


    Moreover, more importantly, the existence of fog beasts should be inevitable.


    For example, depending on trees to live, depending on so-and-so to exist.


    If these mediums are destroyed by the destructive power of the nuclear explosion, the fog beast may also dissipate into the air.


    And this is the explanation of the military to the people.


    It is not so much to say that the nuclear weapons were released to destroy the fog beast, but rather, it was an explanation to the public under pressure.


    The death of thousands of supernatural beings has had too much impact on the Federation, and cannot afford to be ignored by the military.


    It''s just that the release of nuclear weapons has been delayed until now because General Lee may be trapped in the misty mountains.


    Even Qian Ling''er couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s kind of interesting.


    While chuckling, Ling''er''s face became more and more cold.


    Nuclear weapons must not be cast, even if the owner can resist nuclear weapons now, he cannot take risks.


    Bi, in addition to the master, there are many of her younger brothers


    Such as, emperor crocodile, white tiger.


    Even for them, Linger will stop.


    What''s more, there are many ways to prevent the release of nuclear weapons, such as


    Thinking like this, Ling''er got up slowly, and silently melted into the deep night.


    At this time, in the depths of Beiyu Canyon, Ziyu who received news from Qing''er was also slightly startled.


    "Even so, do you want to release nuclear weapons?"22


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    He seems to underestimate the status of nuclear weapons in the minds of mankind.


    When there is a big problem that cannot be solved, it is a nuclear weapon. Who cares if the fog beast is afraid of physical attack?


    Not to mention, the fall of several nuclear weapons is enough to raze the misty mountains to the ground.


    At that time, even if the fog beast hidden in the misty mountains will not be destroyed, it will be revealed to the world.


    When the mystery loses the mystery, it is no longer scary.


    "That''s something I didn''t think about."


    Acknowledging her own shortcomings, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much either.


    If the silver-haired middle-aged one day is not confirmed to die, the nuclear weapons will not fall.


    What''s more, with Qing''er on the human side, what should he care about?


    With Qing''er''s means, it is enough to play some guy in the palm of his hand.


    and,


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    Look up at the night sky


    "There are still about five days before the second round of Lingli Xi will really come, and human beings will not be able to take care of themselves by then."


    In the deep sigh, Yu Ziyu also showed anticipation.


    A runaway evolutionary era is coming


    This pair of Gan Yu Ziyu is also a great opportunity, enough to step into a higher level of opportunity


    And after the extraordinary third-order disaster, it seems to be the ''natural disaster'' mentioned by humans.


    According to rumors, reaching the level of ''natural disaster'' is already a qualitative sublimation.


    That is no longer the great horror that human words can (cici) tell.


    The power that emerges from the mythology is like the ''extreme power'' like a natural disaster.


    "cough


    "


    With a sudden dry cough, Ziyu no longer looks forward to it.


    Bi Zhang, now he has only one million spiritual power


    And ten million spiritual power is the threshold for stepping into the natural disaster level.


    And this is also the biggest reason why the stronger the strength, the bigger the strength gap may be among the same level


    The difference in spiritual power alone is enough to make people despair


    However, fortunately, Yu Ziyu took one step forward from many arrogances and stepped into the extraordinary third-order ahead of schedule.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu''s self-contained body is not weak, and even below the same level, he is enough to dominate.


    Thinking of it this way, Yu Ziyu''s confidence is also a bit strong.


    "However, before that, I have to lock one party''s aura."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also turned and pulled into the depths of the earth.


    For a moment, what caught my eye was the multicolored colors that continued to spread towards the surface of the earth, just like Wang Yang.


    This is the multicolored spiritual power, which can also be called the original spiritual power.


    Enough to make everything evolve, even if the ore is not an exception.


    And this is also the greatest gift that heaven and earth bestow upon all things at the beginning of the era.


    "call


    "


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    For a moment, the countless tree roots wandering in the depths of the earth were rolling, and they were actually intertwined, pulling out a very huge ring.


    "Give me the lock."


    During the violent drinking, Yu Ziyu''s vast spiritual power like the sea also surged suddenly.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, there was a sudden shock in the depths of the earth.


    Looking up, countless tree roots are intertwined, and the huge ring pulled out is actually a very thick spiritual wall.


    Spiritual Power Wall - An ability that is almost solidified when rich spiritual power is transformed into substance.


    At the beginning, seeing the middle-aged silver-haired man use it, Yu Ziyu also imitated and learned a hand.


    However, now it seems that the effect is good


    The thickness of this layer of spiritual power wall is as thick as a finger.


    Moreover, there are countless crystals circulating, and it looks very good.


    "It should be enough to lock up so many colorful spiritual powers."


    With that said, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked into the depths of the earth, this spiritual power pool that is comparable to the size of several football fields.


    The biggest function of this spiritual power pool is to lock the multicolored spiritual power.


    Colorful spiritual power, nothing is invincible.


    This is certainly good.


    The speed at which it can dissipate is too terrible


    For every point they flood the ground, their concentration is also reduced by one point.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before the whole world is hard to find colorful spiritual power.


    For this reason, Yu Ziyu did not hesitate to use great spiritual power to condense such a spiritual pool, locking up tons of colorful spiritual power.


    It is a pity that this kind of original spiritual power dissipates into nothingness


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu will use the multicolored spiritual power for other purposes in the future.


    However, blocking the multicolored spiritual power in this way is not without cost.

 Chapter 150：

    Just like now, Tzuyu can clearly feel that a large amount of spiritual power is pouring out of the body into a wall of spiritual power every moment.


    Fortunately, it is already an extraordinary third-order, and its own spiritual power recovery speed is enough to keep up with the current consumption.


    And this is also the reason why Yu Ziyu did not block more colorful spiritual power


    The more it is blocked, the speed of its spiritual power recovery cannot keep up with the consumption, and it is not beautiful.


    Chapter 197: Battle in the Raya Mountains (First Update)


    In the blink of an eye, it''s been two days


    In the past two days, the coverage of the Misty Mountain has more than doubled.


    Looking up, the fog covering the misty mountain has spread to the western desert, and even the very high mountain in the east has covered the foot of the mountain.


    Not only that.


    If you look up into the depths of the misty mountain, you will be able to find countless powerful mutant beasts hidden in thousands of depths.


    On a mountain top, dozens of sturdy mutant wild boars are galloping aggressively between the mountains.


    On another hilltop, hundreds of mutated macaque monkeys kept screaming, scratching their ears and gills.


    And this is today''s misty mountain


    Not only has the scope doubled, but even the combat power has steadily increased.


    Of course, what is most worth mentioning is that under Yu Ziyu''s seat, there are two more extraordinary first-order powerhouses.


    One is naturally a daughter of thorns. With Yu Ziyu''s baptism, she made a strong breakthrough to the first rank of transcendence, and her control over the dried blood red vines has reached a deeper level.


    Not only can it expand and contract freely, but it can also easily awaken countless blood-colored vines like blood-colored dragons, strangling, entangling, and instantly covering a hundred meters or even a thousand meters.


    They are all lifeless Jedi


    The other one who broke through the first rank of transcendence was the third white tiger under the seat of Tzuyu.


    This white tiger, after going through a **** battle, finally broke through the extraordinary first-order.


    Looking at the body shape, it is already six or seven meters high, and it is as huge as a small building.


    What is even more amazing is that its white and smooth skin is as shiny as it has been washed with water, and black patterns like ink are scattered far and wide on the white fur.


    From a distance, it is both majestic and terrifying.


    If the will is not firm, just facing the current white tiger, the combat power will be weakened a lot.


    And this is another terrifying ability of the white tiger.


    [The prestige of the white tiger - a tiger is the king of all beasts, and he reigns above all beasts, exuding a terrifying power all the time. Ordinary beasts can''t even resist the white tiger.


    Even if they are both extraordinary, their combat power will be weakened by one or two percent. ��


    This is a very scary ability.


    At least, because of this ability, the third white tiger has truly become the king of beasts.


    At this time, looking at the sky quietly, a look of expectation appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face:


    "In two days, the tide of spiritual power is about to flood the earth."


    While whispering in her heart, Yu Ziyu also exhaled deeply.


    look up


    One by one, the powerful mutant beasts are already lying in Beiyu Canyon, as if waiting for his orders.


    "


    A low roar, shocking, the Beiyu Canyon was slightly shaken, as if shaking


    Looking closely, it was actually a huge white tiger, slowly propping up its body.


    "Master, today, we should go to that mountain."


    In the words full of anticipation, Baihu is able to truly transmit spiritual voices.


    "Ok


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu was noncommittal.


    Gaoshan, a mountain in the east of the Mist Mountain is far higher than other mountain ranges. It is like a scourge, cutting off the connection between the Mist Mountain and the river.


    It is said that it seems to be called the Raya Mountains.


    one of the highest mountains in the federation


    Moreover, this mountain range is not only high, but also vast.


    This mountain range alone can compare to one-third of the misty mountains.


    This shows how huge this mountain is


    At the same time, there is another point that cannot be ignored. ; that is the mutant beast hidden in the depths of this mountain


    Just what Yu Ziyu perceives, there are no less than a thousand terrifying auras that are very violent. Not to mention, Yu Ziyu did not perceive it.


    Although Ziyu is very scary today, most of the mutant beasts are also weird.


    There are also many who can hide their own breath.


    Moreover, if Yu Ziyu guessed correctly, there should be a spirit stone mine deep in this huge mountain.


    Otherwise, so many extraordinary mutant beasts would never have been bred.


    With a grin, Ziyu looked at Gao Shan with a look of anticipation.


    Spirit Stone Mine, if it is a spirit stone mine of other attributes, he can greatly increase his spiritual power in a short period of time.


    "That mountain range is still a little dangerous."


    In the soft whisper, the thorns are also a little worried.


    As a demon plant, her perception is very powerful, and she is naturally able to perceive the extraordinaryness of the Laya Mountains.


    And this is also the reason why the Misty Mountains have not yet fought the Raya Mountains.


    Just relying on perception, you can detect danger


    If you go deep, you can imagine it.


    However, today is fine.


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu suddenly looked at a land and said lightly:


    "Come out."


    words fall,


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth shook suddenly, and an indescribable terrifying aura suddenly swept the entire Beiyu Canyon.


    Vast and vast, as if containing all things.


    As strong as White Tiger, Thorns and others, they couldn''t help but shrink their pupils.


    For a moment, a figure was imprinted in everyone''s eyes.


    Like a sculpture, with a touch of khaki hard texture


    The whole person is even more motionless, just standing there makes people feel a little weak.


    Qing Ho is the son of the earth, the life of the earth element.


    Now, after several days of polishing, he has finally stabilized himself, and his combat power has reached a peak.


    It can be said that there are countless mutant beasts of the same level that can compete with him.


    Even if the white tiger and the thorns joined forces, it would be even more difficult to hurt him.


    And this is the elemental life, the most bizarre and the most powerful kind of life


    "Lord God Tree."


    In a respectful call, Qing Ho was already kneeling on one knee, looking towards Yu Ziyu''s body, his eyes blazing.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also ordered


    "This time, to fight the Raya Mountains, you can just let them go."


    "Yes, Lord Shenshu."


    In a very respectful response, Qing Ho also got up


    Looking back at the stunned white tiger and the thorns full of astonishment, Qing also shook his head indiscernibly.


    These two guys must have never imagined that he would appear in this form.


    Don''t talk about them, even if he didn''t think of it himself


    However, this does not affect the current excitement.


    Raising his hand and looking at the big white tiger, Qing Ho also smiled.


    "Long time no see, Brother Hu."


    Then, Qing Ho''s eyes turned again, and he took a deep look at the thorns that were no longer in the past:


    "Once again, I am the shield of the earth under the seat of the Divine Tree, Qing.


    "


    Forehead


    "


    Startled for a while, the thorns are also complicated and glanced at Qing Ho


    Knowing Qing Ho for a long time, he has been following the divine tree from the very beginning.


    But I did not expect that the Youth Association has grown to such a degree today.


    "call,"


    Taking a deep breath, Thorns also responded actively.


    "Thanks to the divine tree, I am now called the "Daughter of Thorns" worker."


    Chapter 198 Troops in the Darkness (Second)


    In the simple self-introduction, these two former companions recognized each other


    In the beginning, everyone had a choice.


    Now, the two are working together again.


    only,


    As if thinking of something, both of them looked in the same direction.


    There, there is a tree house.


    Inside the tree house, there was another person standing at the window, looking at them quietly.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Qing didn''t say much.


    Instead, he waved his hand, saying


    "Let''s go and take the Laya Mountains as soon as possible."


    "OK."


    Nodding, Thorns also chose to follow behind Qing Ho.


    In addition to the three transcendent White Tiger, Qing Ho, and even Thorns, the Old Four Emperor Crocodiles will also walk out of the misty mountains this time.


    Without the monitoring of spiritual power satellites, the Federation lost control over the entire Tianfu region.


    Now, not to mention walking out of the foggy mountains, even if the "four forty zero" is afraid that the emperor crocodile''s arrogant burst of spiritual power fluctuations will not attract the attention of the federation.

 Chapter 151：

    And at this moment, there is a very dark and mysterious area of ??human beings.


    "Huh, huh


    As if suppressing something, the terrifying roar could not stop echoing.


    "Bang"


    With the landing of heavy objects, it was like an earthquake, and the entire square was shaken violently.


    However, at this time, if you look at the center of the square, you will definitely find a wolf-headed figure with a disdainful face.


    "too light, too light"


    In the disdainful voice, this monster also kicked at will.


    With a "pop" sound, the power-refining stone weighing 10,000 jin flew out like a ball.


    "boom"


    A very terrifying whistling, the power refining stone is already flying to the corner


    But before it fell, on the other side, a cold voice suddenly sounded:


    "You''re annoying me"


    Although the voice was icy cold, it carried a touch of grace, and for a moment, a shadow was slowly pulled out from the darkness.


    It is also a random wave, pulling out a claw shadow,


    "Thorn Pull"


    Just like the sound of cracked brocade tearing, this very huge power-refining stone is meant to be a meal in the air.


    moment,


    With a loud bang, the 10,000-pound boulder shattered in an instant, scattered into ashes.


    At this time, if you look into the depths of the darkness, you will definitely be able to find that the shadow is not simple.


    Dark and very cute cat ears.


    Behind, there is a very slender bar, gently swaying.


    Catwoman 11 Gene Troop, single digit sequence 115 is a real warrior


    "Crack, crack, crack,"


    The crisp applause came from the depths of the darkness


    Werewolf and Catwoman, their eyes narrowed slightly at the same time.


    Looking around, there was a bright light rising from the dark corner.


    "Are there any more humans here?"


    With a grin, the werewolf''s face outlined a playful look.


    Then, the whole person is a dive


    "boom"


    Terrible speed, near flat set off sonic boom 2


    However, for a moment, as if something incredible had been discovered, an exclamation suddenly came from the depths of the darkness:


    "How can it be?"


    Not waiting for the words to fall completely,


    Suddenly, a cluster of flames suddenly rose up, and then without waiting for Catwoman to react, the overwhelming flames swept through the small half of the underground square.


    And in the midst of the flames in the sky, a figure that was very embarrassed, and even his body was a little charred, suddenly pulled out.


    "cough, cough"


    In the successive coughs, the werewolf''s gaze looking into the depths of the darkness was still inconceivable.


    "How can it be?"


    "How could a small human being have such strength?"


    With a low growl full of unwillingness, the werewolf looked at his already charred arm, even more astonished.


    A face-to-face, burn it like this.


    It is simply unimaginable.


    What''s more terrifying is that that guy is just a small girl.


    yes, not much


    Slowly raising his eyes, a figure walking out from the depths of the darkness has already entered everyone''s eyes.


    The blue silk is like a waterfall, the windbreaker wraps the body


    In the depths of the eyes, there is a flickering flame, and there are a few fire butterflies slowly disappearing between the fingers.


    It''s just that she is such an amazing woman, she looks like she is seventeen or eighteen years old.


    At this moment, a voice that seemed to be an introduction suddenly came from the darkness.


    "This is Yan Ji, Miss Ling''er."


    "This time, I came here to see our genetic troops, and to cooperate with us in the next mission."


    Saying that, a majestic man in a military uniform with a strong breath also appeared behind Ling''er.


    Ren Yong - one of the leaders of the gene army and the seventh instructor of these monsters.


    "Flame Fairy, mission?"


    In the murmur, Catwoman looked at the girl not far away, also a little stunned.


    As for Yan Ji, she has naturally heard of it.


    However, who would have thought that this flame would be so powerful?


    You must know that the werewolf is not weak. In the single-digit sequence of the genetic force, it is the sixth, and its strength is second only to her.


    And here, it is worth mentioning that the gene army, the sequence is king.


    The single-digit sequence is full of extraordinary powerhouses, and their strengths are all unfathomable.


    Today, among the ten sequences of single digits, there are already seven


    The two of them are Werewolf No. 6 and Catwoman No. 5.


    As for the others, except for the original No. 3, which was wiped out by the Federation because of a runaway runaway, the rest of the monsters are all in the deepest part of this base.


    At this time, she took a deep look at two inhuman figures not far away, and the corner of Ling''er''s mouth was slightly upturned.


    I have already heard the name of the genetic force.


    Now, it is the first time.


    However, it has to be said that the genetic force is indeed the top ten top secret troops of the Federation, and its combat power is indeed powerful.


    For these two guys alone, the spiritual power index is as high as fifty or sixty thousand, and their combat power is even more astonishing.


    If it wasn''t for Ling''er''s strength far exceeding her peers, she wouldn''t necessarily be able to withstand this werewolf''s "culling"


    Playing a joke, Linger doesn''t care


    Instead, he turned his eyes and pulled into the depths of the darkness:


    "Please forgive me for taking the liberty this time."


    Afterwards, Ling''er''s lips lightly opened, and a word that greatly changed the expressions of Catwoman and the werewolf was also slowly spit out.


    "I heard that the ''zero'' of your genetic force is very strong, very strong, and terrifyingly strong."


    "I wonder if you can enlighten me?"


    quiet,


    Deathly quiet.


    Even the instructor Ren Yong, who knew Linger''s intention, twitched the corners of his mouth. ; However, thinking of Ling''er''s own strength, he shook his head helplessly.


    Monster vs monster collision?


    Feeling helpless, Ren Yong took the initiative to remind


    "Miss Ling''er, we are about to rush to the misty mountain, please don''t cause more trouble"


    Startled for a while, Linger also agreed.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely find that her eyes are full of playfulness.


    Because, just now, she smelled a very strong smell of blood.


    Along with it, there is also the terrifying coercion that is far beyond ordinary people.


    No. 0, a vampire, born with bloodthirsty, is extremely mad, but is a terrifying existence that is trying to suppress, a real monster.


    It is also the only terrifying weapon that even the military does not want to use.


    If the combat power is not too strong, the military is very reluctant.


    This guy will never survive to this day.


    Chapter 199: The Gene Troop Arrives (Third)


    The night is deep.


    Yu Ziyu took a deep look at the Laya Mountains not far from the Misty Mountain, and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    The majestic mountain, under the darkness of night, is like a giant monster, with an indescribable depression.


    However, it is such a big mountain that has become the hunting target of mutant beasts such as emperor crocodiles.


    With a chuckle in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also had expectations.


    But at this moment, Yu Ziyu was stunned for a moment, as if he had noticed something.


    "come yet?"


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and a sneer appeared. Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned and he also pulled to the southern part of the misty mountain.


    There, some little mice have slipped in


    foggy mountain periphery


    "Tread, step, step,"


    Along with the heavy footsteps, in the mist, four vague outlines have been drawn.


    It''s just a little surprising that among these figures, there are two human figures, but they don''t seem to be human.


    a wolf-headed man,


    One has a cat with a long black star behind it.


    The last two, although they are human, are also very strange.


    One is a girl, surrounded by flames


    28 And the last person is shrouded in a black trench coat.


    But even if he tried his best to suppress it, his **** smell that was so deep in his bones still made the others stay away from him.


    And this, the gene army headed by "Vampire No. 0" is impressive.


    This time, only three of the gene troops went deep into the misty mountains


    There are more powerhouses, who are scattered in all directions and slowly approaching. .


    And apart from the three of the genetic troops, the other one is the Federation Tianjiao - Ling.


    The reason why Linger was sent was because she volunteered


    One is that Misty Mountain is her hometown, and she is very familiar with it.


    The second is because the silver-haired middle-aged is her master on the face of it.


    In order to find the master and go deep into the dangerous situation, this reason seems to be very good.

 Chapter 152：

    At least, most of the military was persuaded by her


    What''s more, the silver-haired middle-aged cronies looked at her with a touch of intimacy.


    "Can you trap General Li in a place like this?"


    A werewolf with a wolf head and a human body speaks human words, and the words are full of playfulness.


    He is no stranger to General Li.


    Like vampires, they are complete monsters


    Even though he was also an extraordinary first-order, he was cut down with a sword. This level of strength is truly appalling.


    "If you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb."


    She responded coldly, and Catwoman also snorted.


    This guy has such a personality.


    Sooner or later die on arrogance.


    Thinking of this, Catwoman looked at the two figures walking in front again, and her eyes couldn''t help but squinted slightly.


    Yan Ji Linger, and the vampire Carey Hall


    heck?


    Why did these two people have such a tacit understanding after a fight?


    And at this moment, as if he had noticed something, the figure shrouded in the black wind from a distance suddenly paused.


    "Yo"


    In the very playful voice, a figure silently disappeared in place.


    When Catwoman reacted, she suddenly felt her back tighten.


    At the same time, a cold and extremely pale hand slowly swam around her neck.


    "What, does kitty miss me?"


    In a soft whisper, the hat on the figure''s head was lifted, revealing a handsome young man with long platinum hair.


    Carey Hall, a half-blood, inherited the three-dimensional facial features of humans on the other side of the ocean, as well as the excellent blood of the Federation.


    If he hadn''t awakened his terrifying ''blood-sucking talent'', this young man would certainly be able to flourish in every field.


    However, even so, those with extraordinary achievements are still the overlords of one party.


    Its terrifying strength made the military heart palpitate.


    He slowly opened his mouth, revealing a pair of very sharp teeth.


    But for a moment, looking at the horrified look on Catwoman''s face, he waved backhand and pushed Catwoman away from his arms.


    "Tsk tsk, I don''t dare to **** blood for a defective product like you.


    When the words fell, he had already put away his fangs, and once again looked at the beautiful figure not far away.


    "If you dare to attack me, I can guarantee that you will be reduced to ashes."


    Forehead


    Hearing the sound from a distance, Carey was also slightly startled, and then the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, setting off a playful look.


    "Ash? I''m really looking forward to it."


    In the murmur, Carey looked at Linger''s back, more and more fiery.


    It''s just so fiery, but it''s not like looking at the prey, but more of an inexplicable complexity.


    Apart from General Lee, this is the only human being who has injured him.


    Still a woman.


    tsk,


    Really interesting.


    However, what he didn''t notice at this time was that Linger''s face was full of nostalgia.


    "This is the first time to return here through Ling''er''s body."


    As she whispered in her heart, Linger''s footsteps became more and more brisk.


    It''s like going back to your own home.


    The mist of the misty mountain seems to be non-existent to these extraordinary first-order existences.


    In just a short session, the four of them had already penetrated deep into the inner periphery of the misty mountain.


    However, at this time,


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    A sound like a roar from ancient times suddenly swayed in the mountains.


    "The legendary fog beast is here."


    The spiky black cat trembled slightly, and Catwoman took the initiative to remind.


    But right now.


    There was a loud bang, and the clouds and mist suddenly converged, pulling out a huge vortex.


    And in the depths of the vortex 440, a very huge, like a giant bull supporting a mountain has slowly emerged.


    "Giant Bull?"


    Looking at this uninvited guest, the werewolf grinned, not retreating but advancing instead.


    The footsteps stomped to the ground.


    With a loud bang, he was already rushing towards the giant creature transformed by clouds and mist not far away.


    "Death to me."


    In the violent drinking, the werewolf was already clenching his fists.


    click


    As if the air was squeezed, the violent spiritual power was condensed on the fist.


    For a moment, a circle blasted out.


    "Boom"


    With a terrifying loud noise, dozens of meters of wind and waves have been set off.


    At the same time, this punch also landed firmly on Mist Beast''s Back Mountain.


    However, for a moment, what made the werewolf a little stunned was that his punch seemed to land in the air.


    There was nothing but the clouds and mist that filled the sky.


    Moreover, what made him even more dazed was that an inexplicable crisis had arisen in his heart.


    Slowly raising his eyes, the werewolf was shocked to find that a giant mouth with a bull''s head slowly opened.


    In the throat, a storm was locked.


    moment,


    "Boom", a storm with a thickness of dozens of meters fell on the werewolf in an instant.


    Before he could even react, the werewolf was blasted into the ground dozens of meters away.


    What is even more tragic is that a bull''s hoof that covers the sky has fallen aggressively.


    The two hundredth chapter tree wave frenzy (fourth more)


    "You idiot."


    Sheng Jiao drink, a beautiful shadow has already pulled out the afterimage


    quick,


    Faster than imagined.


    And this is where Catwoman is most powerful.


    As a xenogeneic human, she is also a fusion of the genes of the mutant cat family. Her speed and reflex nerves are far beyond the imagination of human beings.


    Now, the speed of her explosion made Ling''er narrow her eyes slightly.


    For a moment, the afterimage passed by, and the figure of the werewolf was brought out of the pit by Catwoman.


    At this time, if you look at the deep pit.


    It can be found that a very huge hoof has fallen into the giant pit.


    "Bang"


    With a terrifying roar, the earth shook again.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the earth centered on the foot of the cow road is beginning to fall apart.


    In the blink of an eye, the four-to-five-hundred-meter-wide, cobweb-like earth has already entered everyone''s eyes.


    "gollum"


    Swallowing his saliva, the werewolf looked at this scene in a daze.


    For a moment, there was an exclamation.


    "It''s not scientific, I can''t hit him, why can he hit me?"


    Amidst the dazed voice, the corners of the werewolf''s mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    "idiot."


    With a cold snort, Catwoman focused her gaze on the eyebrows of the fog beast giant ox.


    Just now, he felt a strange fluctuation there.


    At this time, in the depths of Beiyu Canyon.


    Quietly looking at the four figures in the distance, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Not only them, but in another place, there are four people who are also heading towards the misty mountain.


    In terms of breath alone, it can''t even be compared to the four people on Qian Qing''er''s side.


    It''s just a pity


    Today, he doesn''t need to cover up too much.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s vast spiritual power is already surging.


    "


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    The earth is trembling, like beasts galloping


    Hidden under the mist, countless mutant beasts began to tremble uncontrollably.


    One by one, the newly arrived mutant beasts all understand that in the depths of the fog, that great being has completely awakened.


    But at this time, when you look up, you will definitely be able to emerge. The roots of the tree that stretch for thousands of miles are like waves rolling towards the end of the misty mountain.


    At this time,


    The team headed by Vampire and Ling''er suddenly changed slightly.


    "what happened?"


    In the low roar, the werewolf''s eyes did not look at the foggy beast back mountain life not far away.


    Just because, at this moment, a great crisis has arisen in his heart.


    Compared to this crisis, this atomized monster is a fart.


    The hairs stand up a little bit, and the spiritual power starts to boil.


    What made the werewolf even more astonished was that this piece of earth seemed to be trembling.

 Chapter 153：

    "This is?"


    As if realizing something, Catwoman suddenly bent down and listened to the ground.


    However, for a moment, Catwoman''s face suddenly changed drastically.


    "careful."


    With a loud shout, she jumped up and jumped to a height of dozens of meters.


    And right now.


    There was a loud bang, and a thick arm, like the black roots of a black python, suddenly cracked the earth, strangling towards the catwoman in the sky.


    On the other hand, without Catwoman''s reminder,


    Looking at the end of the fog, the roots of the tree that stretched out like waves, the werewolf was so frightened that his heart was broken.


    As a combination of humans and mutant beasts, the strong perception of their genetic troops is terrifying.


    However, this terrible perception at this time means true despair.


    Yes, desperate.


    The surging spiritual power is like the ocean.


    The heavy pressure is blowing even more.


    That is, the coercion coming from a distance makes people a little desperate.


    What''s more, the roots like waves are spreading.


    "Fuck, don''t tell me, there''s a terrifying dryad here."


    The sound is strange, and the werewolf is also pulling towards the sky


    And this time, a corner.


    The two stood silently.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Carey glanced at the girl next to him, a little surprised.


    Without words, the corners of Ling''er''s mouth were only slightly upturned, as if she was expecting something?


    Looking at Linger''s smile, Carey was even more stunned.


    For a moment, as if thinking of something, a touch of excitement appeared on his face, and he said with a smile:


    "We really are the same people."


    "The same people?"


    It''s a little strange, Ling''er can''t help but ask


    "Yes, I am full of expectations for this unknown and powerful existence."


    "At this moment, just feeling this terrifying aura at this moment, my body can''t help trembling."


    "And it''s not fear, it''s excitement, I''ve been longing, longing, to fight the real strong


    In the more and more excited, Carey''s windbreaker can''t help but sway.


    Visible to the naked eye, the surging blood-red spiritual power has filled the air.


    What was even more surprising was that his skin became paler, and a pair of fangs slowly emerged.


    And for a moment, as if reacting, Kerry couldn''t help but turn his head, and showed excitement, saying:


    "Are you looking forward to fighting this unknown and powerful existence as much as I do?"


    However, before the words were finished, Carey''s face suddenly froze.


    Looking at his eyes, Ling''er''s mouth had a playful look, and she even waved at him:


    "Go on,"


    "continue?"


    Full of stunned, Kaili saw Ling''er''s feet swelled up with a tree root as thick as an arm, slowly holding up her body.


    Afterwards, it was even more up to the sky.


    "Hey hey what are you doing?"


    Seemingly slow, Carey asked in a dazed way.


    "What do you say?"


    With a playful smile, Linger''s face showed a hint of sarcasm.


    moment,


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and countless tree roots slapped towards the vampire Carey like waves.


    "Master, you said, can they hold up your first round of offensive?"


    Standing on the root of the tree that held her up to the sky, Linger looked at the figure fleeing frantically on the ground, and couldn''t help but cover her mouth and chuckle.


    "It shouldn''t hold up."


    Somewhat sure, Yu Ziyu also added.


    "Although it has spanned dozens of kilometers, it is not difficult for these little guys who are only first-order to escape the strangulation of my tree roots."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power was pulsing again.


    "Boom" with a loud noise, the more surging tree roots and waves have drowned the earth


    What''s even more incredible is that the roots of the trees are like black giant snakes, and they are running through the dry forest wantonly.


    chase, strangle


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of meters are razed to the ground


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, there were only two dying breaths, with desperate figures in their eyes, lying quietly in the deep pit.


    And the other side.


    "Damn it."


    "damn it."


    With a desperate roar, the vampires turned into a group of bats and scurried wildly.


    And behind him


    "Swish, swish, swish, create"


    It stretches endlessly, as if the endless roots of trees have turned into torrents, chasing after each other.


    Chapter 201 Blood Spirit Power? New discovery (first update)


    With a swoosh, a black tree root was like a giant snake, and it instantly attacked a group of bats fleeing not far away.


    "Boom"


    With a terrifying roar, the terrifying spiritual power suddenly swept up a gust of wind.


    At the same time, a groan sounded in the air.


    "Damn."


    In the anger, the vampire Carey''s breath was weakened by a few points.


    Transforming Bat - Vampire Carey is one of the most terrifying abilities. He can transform into thousands of bats in an instant.


    However, to the disbelief of the vampire Carey, this strange tree root is capable of devouring his blood spirit.


    Every time he touches, his blood spirit power will decrease by a few points.


    And what does the reduction in spiritual power mean?


    It might be fine for others,


    But for him, it would be fatal!


    He, who has rarely been injured, was almost seriously injured because of these short encounters.


    What is even more terrifying is that behind him, the waves of tree roots are still swarming like a torrent.


    "Can you run?"


    With a touch of playfulness, Yu Ziyu looked at the bats that were already scattered, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.


    Who is bad to meet?


    happened to meet him


    A face-to-face Yu Ziyu has used the attribute panel to uncover all the mysteries of the vampire Carey


    And more importantly, the vampire seemed to be restrained to death by him.


    [Racial mutation of human beings.


    Natural talent: blood-sucking, bloodthirsty, able to extract power from blood.


    The special ability, blood spirit power, a different kind of spirit power, can easily move the blood. If a weak existence is in front of him, the blood will boil, and it will even be drawn out by him.


    turned into a weapon.


    Fangs - His fangs are like the sharpest weapon, and can easily tear through defenses.


    Super recovery - his special physique endows him with a terrifying ability to regenerate, even if his body is disabled, he can recover through blood spirit power.


    Family - One who can condense the original blood of the three questions, can use the original blood to artificially create family members, any existence that swallows his original blood will be


    He became bloodthirsty and violent, and he accepted him unconditionally. (With the passage of time, it will gradually lose its consciousness and eventually become a puppet.)


    A bat can transform into thousands of bats in an instant, the bats are immortal, and he himself is also harmless.


    1


    I have to say, this vampire is really weird. (cich)


    It''s no wonder that Qing''er would remind him, ''Don''t let this vampire run away.


    However, no matter how weird it is, with roots that can devour spiritual power, Tzuyu can be said to be the real nemesis of vampires


    Mo said, this vampire is only a supernatural first-order, even if it is a supernatural second-order, or even a supernatural third-order, he will only have one end when he encounters Tzuyu.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly, causing a sneer.


    "You are unlucky when you meet me."


    As she said that, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power suddenly surged, and countless green spiritual powers rushed towards the roots of the tree as if they were real.


    For a moment, as the vampire''s face changed drastically, countless tree roots suddenly accelerated.


    Immediately afterwards, it turned into a torrent, completely submerging the top of the mountain he was on.


    A scream came to an abrupt end.


    Only the roots of the trees rose and shrank, as if they were swallowing something.


    "This feeling is a bit wonderful!"


    Extracting the vampire''s spiritual power, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but sigh. r/>Different from the spiritual power of other mutant beasts, the vampire''s spiritual power is very special.


    Just like the source of life, very pure


    Just swallowing a little bit, Yu Ziyu felt that in the hot summer, he had the coolest drink.


    Cool,


    Really cool.


    Moreover, while feeling refreshed, a wonderful feeling also rose from Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    Looking at the attribute panel subconsciously, Yu Ziyu was stunned to find that some vague words like tadpoles appeared on his attribute panel.


    However, these freshman words were so vague that he couldn''t read them clearly.


    "This guy''s spiritual power is so special?"


    Feeling a little stunned, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the blond figure whose top of the mountain was submerged by his countless tree roots.

 Chapter 154：

    Just by devouring spiritual power, he can start to develop a special ability


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    "This guy is a mobile treasure??"


    Suppressing the tremor in his heart, Tzuyu also resolutely rolled up the roots of the tree, rolling up the figure that was already in a coma in this county, and took it to the depths of Beiyu Canyon.


    Zhigan, other extraordinary powerhouses.


    I''m sorry, Tzuyu, who has done too much, has completely buried them in the corner of the misty mountain.


    And the reason why they are so ruthless is naturally because they came with Linger.


    In order to prevent Qing''er from being exposed, Yu Ziyu would not allow them to walk out of the foggy mountain alone.


    Only the dead can keep secrets forever.


    If he hadn''t seen some heart-warming discoveries in this vampire, this vampire would never have survived tomorrow.


    As soon as his consciousness changed, Ziyu had returned to the depths of Beiyu Canyon.


    Slowly raising her eyes, a young girl with blue silk was sitting on a section of his tree root, and her white and tender feet were lighting the water in the pond in the spirit tan.


    "Master, is everything resolved?"


    Lifting the blue silk covering her eyes, ''Ling''er'' said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    Nodding his head, Yu Ziyu also added: "Except the vampires, the rest of the supernatural beings, and even the little mice following you are all beheaded."


    "The vampire didn''t die?"


    As if a little stunned, Linger''s face also showed a hint of suspicion


    In his impression, the master is not a merciful person.


    Unless, the vampire guy has any value.


    Seemingly seeing Linger''s thoughts, Ziyu also raised the corner of her mouth slightly and explained, "I have made some good discoveries on that guy.


    Having said that, Ziyu also mentioned to Linger the matter of the alien blood spirit power.


    "That''s it."


    Whispering softly, a curious look appeared on Ling''er''s face.


    She wondered a little about the wonders of the blood spirit power of vampires.


    But at this time, as if thinking of something, Linger also took the initiative to remind: "The Federation has done tricks on every member of the genetic force.


    They found out..."


    However, before ''Ling''er'' finished speaking, Ziyu interrupted: "Don''t worry, when these guys go deep into the foggy mountain, all the signals are already


    It was cut off by my ''spirit field'' and its spiritual power fluctuations were mostly covered by the fog. "


    "In other words, today''s federation is blindfolded and doesn''t know anything.


    Chapter 202 The blood-sucking family! The legendary race (second more)


    Yes, dark eyes.


    Very residual, but also very realistic.


    This is the collision of transcendence and technology.


    But the problem is, the federation knows very little about the dry misty mountains


    What''s more, they haven''t realized what kind of terrifying existence resides in the depths of the misty mountains.


    And under such asymmetric information conditions, even the most bizarre and most terrifying genetic force in the Federation ushered in the annihilation of the entire army.


    No, not enough to wipe out the entire army.


    As if thinking of something, Ziyu''s gaze was already drawn to the girl not far away.


    With ''Ling''er'' around, the Federation cannot be said to be wiped out.


    However, for a moment, as if he had discovered something, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a look of astonishment, even a little confused.


    Looking for his gaze, I can see that Yi Qianying is slowly taking off her clothes and walking towards the depths of Lingtan.


    "Forehead


    Tzuyu was speechless, and Ziyu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    And at this moment, Xiping noticed Yu Ziyu''s stunned force, and a smiley voice came:


    "Master, although my body has been promoted to extraordinary, there are still too many impurities. This time I will baptize with Lingtan first."


    "Is that so?"


    Listening to Qing''er''s explanation, Yu Ziyu also looked away in embarrassment.


    Afterwards, it was even more branches.


    "boom"


    Along with the clouds and mist, a natural mist barrier has covered the very dazzling spring color.


    However, I have to say that Qing''er''s physical development is really not very good.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ziyu also shook her head decisively, throwing off this anachronistic thought.


    And not long after that, Yu Ziyu''s tree roots rolled back the previous vampire.


    vampire kyrie human mutation


    Different from general physical mutation, vampire is more like a mutation of bloodline.


    And his name also corresponds to an ancient race recorded by human beings��the blood-sucking family.


    According to legend, the blood-sucking family is a terrible race that lives on blood.


    However, their blood sucking is not cruel, but to survive


    But now, looking at the young man with long platinum hair and a face that was paler than paper, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Could he be the awakening of an ancient race?


    Or, does he come from the last era like a middle-aged silver-haired man?


    One guess after another, Yu Ziyu also felt that there was some truth.


    Legends, myths, and seldom nonsense.


    Everything can be traced back


    And the legend of the blood-sucking family is intertwined in the long history of human beings.


    Perhaps in the distant past, there were such people who lived on blood.


    And the bigger possibility is that in the last era, there was such a terrifying race.


    According to the records that Qing''er found in the silver-haired middle-aged relics, in the last era, there were thousands of ethnic groups, and hundreds of ethnic groups were respected.


    This shows how vast an era it was.


    And in that era, there is no shortage of possibilities for such a higher race that lives on blood.


    The reason why Lin Ziyu speculated that it was a higher race


    It is also because the ''blood-sucking family'' has been passed down to this day. If it is said that it is not capable, how can it be recorded in today''s era.


    Thinking of this, Ziyu looked at the platinum long-haired young man not far away, and the corners of his mouth were full of playfulness.


    "If it is as I guessed, then in the not too distant future, one ancient race after another will return one after another."


    "Only then, they will appear in new identities, just like the current vampires, werewolves, catwoman, and even elemental life"


    "And this is the real big time"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu became more and more excited, and even had a look of anticipation on her face.


    Now, he is looking forward to colliding with these clans who have come out of the ancient legend.


    Of course, before that, Yu Ziyu still needs to polish himself to prevent the chain from falling off at a critical time later.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu rolled up the branches, but pulled this vampire into the depths of the ground and placed it in the ice cave guarded by the white snake.


    The white snake, the darling of the cold ice, is a mutant snake bred from a snake egg given to Yu Ziyu by the emperor crocodile, born with a very rare talent of ice element.


    Moreover, what is more important is that the place where this white snake is located will turn into severe cold, and, as time goes by, the severe cold will intensify until everything freezes.


    Such capability is simply a natural cooler.


    To this end, Yu Ziyu also arranged for the white snake to guard a place and turn it into an ice cave.


    In the ice cave, a large amount of food is stored.


    Of course, a half-dead guy like a ''vampire'' would be nice to be placed there.


    The severe cold enough to freeze all things can ensure that vampires can survive for a long time, and it can even ban vampires from doing this.


    And wait until Yu Ziyu has researched the fuzzy ability of the ''freshman'', and then consider how to deal with this guy


    Perhaps, the fuzzy ability of this ''newborn'' still has a place to use vampires.


    "call"


    After doing all these, Ziyu exhaled deeply, and then he pondered again.


    Now the human federal genetic force has been destroyed by him, and most of the silver-haired middle-aged life and death are unknown.


    In a short period of time, until the life and death of the silver-haired middle-aged and the genetic troops are not determined, the Federation should not fight against the misty mountains.


    Moreover, two days later, Lingli Xi should be sweeping the global continent.


    At that time, the federation is estimated to be too busy to take care of itself, so why not provoke the misty mountains?


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu was suddenly startled.


    "Two days later, the tide of spiritual power,"


    With a murmur, Ziyu''s face suddenly changed.


    Wait, he seems to have overlooked a very important issue


    Since the tide of spiritual power will arrive in two days, as a force at the real hegemonic level today, there is no reason for humans to not notice it.


    Not to mention, their high-tech instruments, just some local visions should be enough to alarm them.


    You must know that Tzuyu can detect the arrival of the spiritual tide twenty days in advance.


    Although this is the main tree root that relies on Ziyu to penetrate into the earth for nearly 10,000 meters, but using human means, let alone ''ten days in advance'' to detect the arrival of the spiritual tide, it should be


    Not a problem.


    \''e


    With ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping in his heart, Ziyu also felt a little troublesome.


    Others don''t know, doesn''t he know the horror of spiritual power tide.


    Every day in the morning, the concentration of the colorful spiritual power will be richer.


    And this also means that if it can be tolerated, the evolution speed will be several times faster, even dozens of times.


    "That is to say, it is very likely that there is a small group of people among the human beings who are evolving at a terrifying speed, even tying up with some mutant beasts.


    Of course, this is just Tzuyu''s guess, and he doesn''t dare to be sure.


    Thankfully, though, some of the gaps are not so easy to bridge.


    At the very least, it is definitely far from impossible to catch up with his evolutionary speed.


    A monster who may reach the ''supernatural second-order'' and such existence is far from enough to see the current Tzuyu.


    However, what really makes Yu Ziyu a little helpless is that if the evolution of the top handful of humans accelerates, it is very likely that the conflict with the mutant beasts will intensify.


    At that time, human beings did not rely on high-tech weapons, but with extraordinary strength and mutant beasts, to face the tough.


    Chapter 203 The army of mutant beasts (third more)

 Chapter 155：

    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu shook her head helplessly.


    Guess what.


    Although he is powerful, it seems that nothing can stop him


    Moreover, rather than obsessing about the evolution of other species, it is better to focus on doing yourself.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to the attribute panel again.


    "Controlled by the fog, the Great River of Earth is level 3, but the ''psychedelic ability is still hovering at level 2''"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Hallucinations��can confuse the spirit, and even tamper with the memory of people or mutant beasts.


    Such a terrifying ability, if it is strengthened again, its power will definitely be incredible.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the only three thousand evolution points left.


    This is the evolution point he extracted recently.


    Evolution points, in addition to "seven four three" can be obtained by hunting life, but also can be generated by refining the unknown power in the air.


    With his current strength, within a day, he can refine two or three hundred evolution points.


    Although, the number of this evolution point is already a lot.


    But compared to his tens of thousands at every move, it is the ability of hundreds of thousands of evolution, these evolution points are undoubtedly a drop in the bucket.


    "There is still 7,000 evolution points to upgrade the ability to hallucinate."


    A little helpless, Yu Ziyu can only hope that the emperor crocodile and the others will bring back a batch of very good prey for him.


    Of course, he himself will not sit still.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the trembling of the earth, countless tree roots are shuttled in the depths of the earth.


    All mutant beasts that did not have his breath would be strangled by his roots, and not even the scum would be left.


    This shows the importance of the baptism of Linghu Lingtan and even the essence of life.


    Not only to distinguish friends and enemies, but also to prepare for Yu Ziyu''s every large-scale harvest


    At this time, deep in the Raya Mountains.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar,"


    The roar of the tiger rolled the clouds, like a white tiger galloping between the mountains.


    Lifting the claws, the white claws several meters long have already pulled out a white light.


    "Thorn Pull"


    A very huge lizard fell into a pool of blood before it could even react.


    "Not enough, not enough,"


    Roaring one after another, the white tiger is already carrying a group of wind wolves, heading deeper into the Raya Mountains.


    On the other side, the giant layer behind the emperor crocodile threw it fiercely.


    "boom"


    Pulled out a very huge yellow afterimage.


    "Boom" with a loud noise, a mountain was actually blown up


    And for a moment,


    ""


    With an inexplicable low roar, a mutant beast covered in Liu, even blood-stained, climbed out of the pile of rocks.


    A mutated hedgehog, and not a normal mutated hedgehog.


    Black and sharp thorns stand up.


    Just looking at it, there is a tingling sensation


    What''s even more heart-pounding is that this mutant Liu Hedge''s eyes are red, as if violent.


    At the same time, a very terrifying aura slowly spread.


    "Have you finally met an extraordinary creature?"


    With a whisper in his heart, a look of excitement appeared on the face of the emperor crocodile.


    For a moment, instead of retreating, he advanced, and rushed towards the black mutant hedgehog that was three or four meters in size not far away. > "Boom, boom, boom,"


    The collision in an instant brought out a series of roars


    Its terrifying spiritual power is even more like a wind wolf, rushing towards all directions, and even the thick trees with several people around are bent over.


    And this is the battle between extraordinary creatures.


    Far beyond the imagination of ordinary people, the aftermath alone cannot be endured by ordinary mutant beasts.


    In other words, the leaders of the advanced mutant beasts such as Golden Ant, Pingtou Ge, and Golden Monkey can stand quietly in the distance, watching this rare extraordinary battle.


    "This guy is covered in all kinds of defenses, and he is really helpless."


    Looking at it from a distance, it was a black ball shrunk into a ball, revealing sharp thorns, and the golden monkey couldn''t help scratching his ears and gills, and said helplessly.


    "The defense is really terrible. If you are not careful, you will even hurt yourself."


    In the light talk, the four-legged golden ant changed the topic and said again:


    "However, it is a pity that he is facing the fourth brother, neither physique nor spiritual power is of the same level. What''s more, the fourth brother likes hand-to-hand combat the most.


    The enemy will make him even more excited. "


    And at the moment when the words of the golden ants fell.


    "Roar


    "


    With a very excited roar, the 20-meter-long giant star of the crocodile was raised high,


    For a moment, the spiritual power visible to the naked eye was already wrapped around his tail.


    "Tail of Steel."


    As if roaring, the air is shaking


    And in the next moment.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the emperor crocodile was already entangled with spiritual power, as if it had turned into a steel tail, and it was already ruthlessly on the thorn-covered mutant Liu Hedge.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Continuous vibrations, the earth keeps cracking


    At this time, if you look into the depths of the seam, you can see that in a huge pit of dozens of meters, a sluggish mutant Liu He is lying there quietly.


    [The steel-tailed emperor crocodile has repeatedly raised the control of Gan himself, and then combined the spiritual power with the giant to evolve a terrifying combat technique. ��


    Not only human beings have the so-called ''martial skills'', but these are mutant beasts of superior intelligence and good at fighting. After being polished, how could they not breed?


    What about your own ''technique''?


    It''s just that compared to the endless emergence of human martial arts, the skills of mutant beasts'' have certain limitations.


    For example, subject to race and talent.


    Like Brother Pingtou, even if his strength is comparable to that of the emperor crocodile, it is difficult to learn the explosive combat skills of the emperor crocodile, one steel tail.


    At this time, he quietly glanced at the mutant hedgehog lying half-dead in the deep pit. The eyes of the emperor crocodile also pulled to the sky.


    Falcon


    "Bring it to the God 27 tree."


    When the words fell, the crocodile turned around again, looked at the mutant beast behind him, and said in a low voice


    "Come on, this is just the beginning"


    "Yes, fourth brother."


    In the unison''s response, even if the temper is like a flat-headed brother, he followed the emperor crocodile in a very orderly manner, heading towards the depths of the mountain.


    In the misty mountains, in their own territory, they can provoke, duel, and ignore the majesty of the nine beasts.


    But outside the misty mountains, please maintain absolute respect and service to the ''nine beasts''


    This is the iron rule of the misty mountain.


    Just as Yu Ziyu said: ''The bravery of a scattered soldier is a man in the end.


    A group without discipline, no matter how strong it is, is not worth mentioning after all.


    What Ziyu longed for and needed was an army of mutant beasts with strict discipline and sturdy combat power.


    Now, it''s just the beginning of a prototype


    Chapter 204: The emergence of the iron-eating beast (fourth more)


    At this moment, in the depths of the Raya Mountains, an ordinary mutant beast is a corner that is hard to find.


    "snoring, snoring"


    The snoring sound was like thunder, and it was faint, but it shook the air


    Looking carefully, there are waves of flames rolling back.


    yes, flames


    The flames like waves spread in the air


    And this is just what a mutant beast accidentally spewed out of his nose when he snored.


    grunt


    Swallowing saliva, Qing, who showed a head from the earth not far away, looked at this scene, and couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment on his face.


    What are you kidding?


    I thought that I had become an elemental life, which was already powerful enough.


    But through the perception of the earth, I searched hard, meaning I found such a monster


    Just snoring, there will be a wave of flames rolling back


    Its terrifying Reiatsu made people tremble uncontrollably.


    Moreover, this monster, he is still very familiar with


    Chubby body, black and white fur.


    There are a pair of **** eye circles embedded in the round face, and there are two black fluffy ears on the top of the head.


    It looks so naive


    And this, is impressively the federation''s treasure, the iron-eating beast.


    Yes, Iron Eaters.


    28 Animals that are famous for being cute


    However, now, looking at this place with his belly facing the sky, and patting his stomach lightly with his front paws, like a sleeping iron-eating beast, Qing couldn''t think of the word ''moe''.


    "Damn, extraordinary second-order, and it''s not ordinary extraordinary second-order?"


    The roar in his heart couldn''t stop, Qing Ho already had the urge to run away.


    can''t be bothered,


    really can''t afford it


    This kind of monster is definitely not something he can provoke.


    Even if this monster is surging with a rich fire attribute spiritual energy and a fire attribute spiritual stone mine, he does not want to provoke it.

 Chapter 156：

    If one is not good, it will cost your life.


    "No, I have to inform Lord Shenshu immediately."


    "Only Lord Shenshu can suppress this monster."


    As soon as his mind changed, Qing''s head was decisively retracted to the ground, and his entire body was ready to be pulled into the distance.


    However, at this moment, a silly voice suddenly sounded in his heart:


    "Since you''re here, why go?"


    Before the words could fall, the iron-eating beast lying flat beside the Fire Spirit Mine turned over with a kick of both legs.


    For a moment, the footsteps shook the ground.


    "Boom" with a loud noise.


    The continuous fire waves have already covered the earth, and in the blink of an eye, this place has been transformed into a field of flames.


    "Trench,"


    With a strange cry, a figure was already shaken out by the earthquake.


    "Forehead,


    confused,


    One was stunned, Qing never thought that Ming Jiu''s elementalization could also be interrupted.


    At this time, slowly raising his eyes, Qing saw a chubby figure, walking staggeringly, and came not far from him.


    Shaking his head, it seems to be to make himself clear.


    Then, this chubby figure sat on the ground again, splashing all over the sky with dust.


    "you"


    Opening his mouth slightly, Qing Ho was speechless.


    Only because, at this time, Qing Ho was surprised to discover that this iron-eating beast was actually wearing black velvet pointed leather boots on its lower limbs, and a black shawl that was evenly connected to its shoulders.


    Although it looks heroic, why is it a bit nondescript?


    However, at this time, he seemed to have sensed Qing Ho''s gaze. This iron-eating beast raised the pointed leather shoes of his lower limbs and said proudly:


    "This is a shoe I knitted by imitating a human. It looks good."


    "You know, these shoes of mine are polished with the python skin of the extraordinary creature black python. They are not only very comfortable to wear, but also have amazing defense."


    "Forehead,,"


    After being stunned for a while, Qing Han''s face froze slightly.


    But for a moment, as if realizing something incredible, his eyes widened.


    "You, can you talk to me, and make clothes?"


    Some stuttering voices, Qing is dumbfounded


    What are you kidding?


    Is an iron-eating beast able to talk to him and make clothes?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    He also recognized the mutant beasts of Beiyu Canyon


    Bi, those mutant beasts, have his and the thorns these ''human teachings.


    It is not difficult to be able to communicate.


    But in the wild, it was the first time he met a mutant beast that actively communicated with him.


    What made him even more confused was that this mutant beast could still make clothes?


    "e


    With ten thousand grass and mud horses racing in his heart, Qing also felt a little crazy.


    At this time, it seemed to be the expression of Qing who liked it very much.


    "I am a genius


    After speaking, this iron-eating beast seemed to be showing off again, and said:


    "I think back then, when I was served and eaten by a group of humans, all the fresh bamboos were sent by humans from thousands of miles away. The taste was so refreshing."


    Chapter 205 Encountering a group of monitor lizards (first)


    "What are you saying is true? There really is a divine tree, here?"


    "Also, the essence of life is really so magical, the living dead, the flesh and bones."


    "By the way, you really gathered tens of thousands of mutant beasts?"


    Asking loudly, the depths of the iron-eating beast''s eyes were filled with curiosity and even a hint of anticipation.


    "Of course.


    Saying that, Qing Ho put one hand on the shoulder of the iron-eating beast


    But for a moment, seeing that his entire arm was a shoulder that could not be reached, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Afterwards, a very decisive spiritual power surged


    "Forehead,


    "


    Under the bewildered gaze of the iron-eating beast, Qing''s arm was swept up by the wind, and in an instant it turned into a thick arm wrapped in rocks.


    At this time, Qing Ho didn''t care about the iron-eating beast''s dazed expression, instead, the rock arm clasped on the iron-eating beast''s shoulder, like a buddy, and said:


    "There, you can see my eldest sister Jiuxing, second brother Niu Mo, and the most stupid third brother Baihu,"


    "Wow, so many people,"


    After being stunned for a while, the Iron Eater was also a little excited.


    He has been alone for too long, and he has long expected to meet some people who can talk.


    Although human beings are a good choice, but thinking of the expressions on the faces of those human beings who were so frightened when they saw him that they wanted to kill him quickly, the iron-eating beast still had a certain expression on his face.


    With self-knowledge.


    never go back


    In his present form, mankind will never serve him like a master again.


    But now, he seems to be reaching out to a group that can accept him.


    Hehe smiled, and the Iron Eater didn''t hesitate too much.


    Although he looks stupid and cute, he is not stupid


    I saw early on that Qing Ying wanted to kidnap him.


    "gone."


    With a kick of his legs, the iron-eating beast turned over like a carp.


    "Where?"


    Qing, who obviously hadn''t reacted yet, was a little stunned.


    "Of course, it''s the ''sacred tree'' you mentioned."


    Saying that, the Iron Eater patted its chest, very confident


    "Like you said, the divine tree is inclusive of all things, and strives to build a demon kingdom that protects the other side. It will definitely accept me. I am so good."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and the Iron Eater showed his signature honeyed confident smile again.


    Not long after, deep in the Raya Mountains.


    "It''s really good for you to escape."


    With a touch of approval, the iron-eating beast was already carried by Qing Ho and poured out from a piece of earth.


    Forehead


    Startled for a while, Qing Ho glanced at the iron-eating beast beside him, and said tentatively.


    "How did you go deep into the ground to that fire attribute spirit stone mine?"


    "Isn''t it easy? Digging, it took me a long time to dig in."


    Having said that, the iron-eating beast gestured again at the melon seeds.


    "Uh, very sharp,"


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and a hint of shock flashed in the depths of his blue eyes.


    Mom, it''s really a monster.


    Nearly a thousand meters deep in the earth, dig it up


    I dug it in for a long time, it''s really a monster


    And at this moment, as if sensing something, the iron-eating beast''s eyes narrowed slightly:


    "Tsk tsk, there is a lot of unfamiliar aura."


    "A strange breath?"/>


    Slightly stunned, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Qing Ho''s face changed slightly, and quickly added:


    "Should be my companions."


    "Is that so? Let''s go and see."


    When the words fell, the Iron Eater was already taking steps, walking in one direction.


    And at this moment, a certain corner of the Raya Mountains


    It was wet, and a lake was hidden in it.


    However, around such a huge lake, there were bursts of roars.


    "sizzle, sizzle, sizzle"


    With a hint of warning, with a hint of threat,


    If you look closely, there are countless huge lizards, most of which are two or three meters long, and some are even more than eighteen meters in length.


    Mutant lizards, and they live in groups.


    "There are two very terrifying auras here."


    In the murmur, he came to the nearby emperor crocodile, looking at the lake not far away, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Could it be that one male and one female gave birth to so many lizards?"


    After thinking about it, the white tiger smiled.


    "It''s really possible."


    Nodding, Emperor Crocodile also agreed with White Tiger''s statement.


    However, for a moment, he glanced at the large army that followed behind.


    golden monkey, armored wild boar, flat-headed brother


    "call"


    The crocodile also exhaled deeply


    "Kill it, this time we are going to send three extraordinary prey to Lord Shenshu, plus these two, it''s just right."


    "Listen to you, fourth brother."


    With a grin, Bai Hu slowly lowered his body.


    moment,


    "boom"

 Chapter 157：

    Spiritual power surged, and the terrifying wind and waves carried the white tiger''s soft white hair.


    "I''ll go first. "


    A tiger roar shook the sky.


    The white tigers have already risen together, and they have actually crossed most of the mountain and rushed towards the lizard skirt.


    "Let''s go too."


    Shaking his head, the emperor crocodile didn''t care about the white tiger''s impulse either.


    For their mutant beasts, only strength is everything


    If they can use their strength, are they unwilling to use their brains?


    Roar


    An inexplicable roar echoed in the forest.


    The behemoth that was forty or fifty meters long was already walking on short legs.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    With the shaking of the earth, the emperor crocodile was also the first to kill towards the center of the lake.


    There, two unfamiliar and powerful auras had already awakened.


    moment,


    "bang, bang"


    There were two consecutive collisions, and the water splashed up to dozens of meters in the sky.


    The white tiger that rushed over was actually blocked by a giant monster (how is Zhao Zhao) gushing out from the moor.


    This is a huge lizard covered in scales, more than twenty meters long.


    The pitch-black scales flickered like black iron, full of the texture of power.


    A pair of sharp claws glowed in the sun and looked terrifying.


    "Good come."


    With a roar of a tiger, the white tiger selectively ignored the huge size of this extraordinary monitor lizard, and the sharp claws were already grabbing it fiercely.


    If the size of the fourth brother emperor crocodile, he might be afraid of three points


    But this, the monitor lizard?


    hum, **** you


    With a cold snort in his heart, Bai Ji completely stimulated the spiritual power in his body,


    "boom"


    Accompanied by the terrifying roar, the spiritual power rushes recklessly in the sky, and countless winds and waves are centered on the white tiger, rushing towards the good in all directions.


    [The power of the white tiger can shock the enemy with its own power, and the common people can''t even raise the courage to take action. Even if the extraordinary creature encounters the fighting power of the white tiger, it will be weakened.


    Chapter 206 The Spear of the Rock (Second)


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    The roar shook the sky one after another, and one after another powerful mutant beasts couldn''t help roaring.


    This is a real war.


    The most primitive, but the most violent and beautiful war


    In the distance, the white tiger and an extraordinary monitor lizard are fighting to the death.


    Farther away, the emperor crocodile was already pressing and beating another extraordinary monitor lizard.


    In the face of the terrifying physique and huge body of the emperor crocodile, the extraordinary monitor lizard was obviously defeated, and it was endlessly sad.


    However, compared to the battle between these two transcendents


    Elsewhere the fighting was even more ferocious.


    Golden Ant clenched his fists.


    "boom"


    With a terrifying roar, a monitor lizard was smashed to pieces by him.


    On the other side, Brother Pingtou has turned into a lightning bolt, wanton shuttle among the dry monitor lizards


    "Thorn Pull"


    The arc splashed, and there was already a black hole in the chest of a monitor lizard.


    And at this moment


    "Humph


    In the terrifying roar, a huge wild boar with a height of three or four meters and covered with black scales was churning not far away.


    "This is?"


    As if thinking of something, the face of the golden monkey holding the wooden stick changed slightly.


    Then, it jumped high.


    747 Moments.


    "bang, bang"


    The earth is shaking, and a black torrent has swept the tide of monitor lizards.


    Along the way, countless gigantic fractures were picked up, and even more, they were directly pierced, setting off a **** sky.


    Wild Charge, Armored Boar is the most violent move.


    Enough to tear the entire battlefield.


    The only downside is that this move does not distinguish between enemy and me, even if the companion is in front of him, his fangs will be torn apart.


    Of course, compared to the battles of these outstanding ones, other mutant beasts are not so smooth sailing.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    With a roar, all the monitor lizards have opened their mouths


    For a moment, the breath mixed with fierce and poisonous was like raindrops shooting towards the wind wolves.


    Before he could even react, a wind wolf was deeply dissolved in the horrified light of several mutant beasts.


    yes, dissolve


    Not even scum left.


    And this is the terrifying ability of the giant clan, the poisonous breath can spit out a terrible poison from the dan


    It is also because of this ability that few of the mutant beasts living in the Laya Mountains dare to provoke them.


    In other words, the mutant monitor lizard group is the real overlord of the Raya Mountains.


    "Roar"


    With a long whistle, most of the wind wolves retreated one after another and pulled the front line under the summoning of the leading wind wolves.


    After retreating to a safe corner, these wind wolves looked at each other and opened their mouths without hesitation.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    Along with the surge of spiritual power, wind blades have gathered in their mouths.


    For a moment, a cloud of storms spit out from their mouths, heading straight for the monitor lizards.


    Compared with Juduan''s poisonous breath, the wind wolf''s breath is indeed a lot worse.


    But anyway, it can dispel the poisonous breath.


    However, at this time,


    "Sing, sing, sing,


    A sharp neigh suddenly sounded in the sky


    Looking up, there were dozens of birds in the sky.


    They circled and circled in the air, as if waiting for something?


    "


    "Did you alarm other mutant beasts?"


    With a murmur, the Emperor Crocodile''s heart also sank slightly.


    Especially after feeling a lot of unfamiliar atmosphere around him, his complexion changed slightly.


    This is the most terrifying part of the Raya Mountains.


    A separate group of mutant beasts, with their strength enough to deal with


    Even if it is this mutant monitor lizard, a group that can be called an overlord, they are not afraid.


    However, no matter how strong they were, they couldn''t stand being besieged.


    In particular, there is also a terrifying powerhouse watching.


    Thinking of this, from a distance, both the white tiger and the emperor crocodile glanced at each other invariably, and then, their eyes were silently drawn to the sky.


    There, in the depths of the clouds, they all sensed a terrifying aura.


    For a moment, what caught their eyes was a very handsome eagle


    Those black glowing wings swept across the cotton-wool-like clouds, and those pair of eagle eyes stared at the earth.


    And at this moment, (cich) seems to have found an opportunity.


    This huge black eagle suddenly folded and turned into an arrow that left the string, rushing straight towards the ground.


    "boom


    It brought a gust of wind, and its huge shadow passed over the clouds and went straight to a huge lizard whose breath was wilting in the green sea of ??trees.


    "court death."


    Booing loudly, looking at the mutant black eagle that was attacking, the emperor crocodile didn''t even think about it, and used his tail with his backhand.


    "Cry


    In the roar of the gold-piercing cracking stone, the speed of this mutant black shadow skyrocketed, and it even broke through the speed of sound.


    "Shuh


    I saw a black lightning flashed by, and it was already rubbing the emperor crocodile and rushed towards the monitor lizard not far away.


    However, at this moment, without waiting for this extraordinary giant to react, it suddenly vibrated its wings.


    boom


    The terrifying spiritual power suddenly surged, and in an instant, countless wind blades one or two meters in size rushed towards the monitor lizard like rapid raindrops.


    quick,


    Faster than expected.


    It is even more overwhelming, and it is impossible to hide.


    In just a split second, the monitor lizard was already drenched in blood by countless wind blades, and there were countless deep visible bone scars all over its body.


    No hesitation, or too late to hesitate


    The sound of breaking through the air from behind made this extraordinary giant eagle alert.


    Vibrating its wings again, this very handsome giant eagle has already shot at the monitor lizard, and its sharp claws are embedded in the monitor lizard''s body like hooks.


    For a moment, under the unwilling gaze of the emperor crocodile, this extraordinary black giant eagle with an extraordinary monitor lizard turned into a black lightning, rushing towards the black.


    sea ??of ??clouds.


    "Sing, sing, sing,


    With a triumphant cry, the black giant eagle was as happy as a child.

 Chapter 158：

    For its existence, an extraordinary level of prey is also not available.


    "damn it."


    Very unwilling to roar, the emperor crocodile looked at the giant eagle that had turned into a black spot in the sky, and was filled with unimaginable anger.


    first.


    Really the first time.


    There are mutant beasts who dare to **** their prey from his hands


    Unforgivable, never forgiven.


    At this time, the emperor crocodile was like a powder keg, about to explode.


    However, at this moment, a thick voice suddenly sounded in the emperor''s heart:


    "Fourth brother, don''t worry, he can''t run away"


    When the words fell, on a distant hill, Qing already slowly raised his right hand.


    "The solid earth is my eternal companion, the spear of sharp rocks has been drained from my hand, let me disappear, humble thief"


    In the voice of the second middle school, the rich earth element has risen from the earth, and in the blink of an eye, it gathered into a three-meter-long, very sharp rock spear.


    The rock spear slowly rotated and accelerated continuously, bringing with it a gust of wind.


    The rich earth elements continue to condense, until the very complicated patterns of the rock spear are outlined.


    For a moment, Qing Ho''s eyes narrowed.


    "Death to me."


    With a loud shout, it was like thunder, and the rock spear in Qing Ho''s hand was like an arrow from a string, and it shot out abruptly.


    "boom"


    With the terrifying roar, the rock spear seemed to penetrate the sky, and the sky was a huge storm visible to the naked eye.


    Chapter 207 Arrow Feather Storm (Third)


    He seemed to sense the storm coming from behind him.


    The mutant black eagle turned around abruptly, but it''s okay not to look at it.


    Look, the pupils of the mutant black eagle shrank.


    quick,


    too fast.


    Faster than he imagined.


    "sing"


    With a neigh that pierced through gold and cracked stones, the silhouette of the mutant black eagle swept towards the clouds suddenly stopped.


    Afterwards, he turned in a direction, and his very sharp eyes froze suddenly.


    "Cry


    Another high-pitched eagle chirping that pierced through gold and cracked stones, the terrifying spiritual force was-surging around him


    For a moment, a storm no less than that of the rock spear was already entrenched in front of it.


    "boom"


    Two monstrous storms collided at a height of hundreds of meters, and the clouds and waves shot in all directions like ocean waves.


    What''s more suffocating is that the terrifying air current fell on the green sea of ??trees and uprooted countless trees.


    However, in the midst of this terrifying momentum, the mutant black eagle near the storm vortex suddenly shook, and the monitor lizard under its claws fell from the sky.


    "sing"


    With a touch of anxiety, the black giant eagle subconsciously wanted to fly to the monitor lizard.


    But although it is fast, several fist-sized figures are faster than it.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    Like a black streamer, it has long been dormant under the subduction surface of the peregrine falcon deep in the clouds.


    Under the blessing of their talent, a bullet dive, their speed became faster and faster, until they broke the sound barrier and ripped apart the clouds.


    For a moment, under the unbelievable gaze of the black giant eagle, several advanced birds took their ''prey'' towards the horizon and rowed away.


    "chanting,"


    The sound of rage resounded through the sky.


    The unstoppable anger has completely wiped out the black giant eagle.


    "boom"


    The several-meter-long wings suddenly unfolded, and the gust of wind rolled back.


    The terrifying momentum is much stronger than the fighter planes that humans claim to be "can dominate the sky".


    At this time, looking at the peregrine falcon who was already far away, the iron-eating beast glanced at Qing who stopped him from attacking in surprise.


    "Why don''t you let me shoot, I was able to hit it just now."


    With a hint of complaint, the Iron Eater is a little dissatisfied.


    "Relax, this black giant eagle can''t run."


    Patting the iron-eating beast on the shoulder, Qing asked again.


    "Also, can you guarantee to keep this black giant eagle?"


    "Forehead


    After thinking about it, the Iron Eater also hesitated, and then responded.


    "It''s a bit difficult. Bi is the overlord of the sky. Although I can hit it with a punch, I can''t do it if it wants to run."


    "That''s it."


    With a smile, Qing glanced at the black giant eagle that was watching the peregrine falcon go away, and laughed unabashedly:


    "We''ll see it later"


    "Wait until you see it?"


    Slightly startled, the Iron Eater is also puzzled


    "Hey, didn''t I tell you? It is a divine tree that blesses us. The direction that this black giant eagle is flying is now the territory of the divine tree."


    "When we arrive at the site of the Divine Tree, whether it is a bird or a beast, all of them have to be coiled, and there is no choice."


    Hearing Qing Ho''s voice, the Iron Eater also pouted and said suspiciously.


    "Is it really that great?"


    "That is."


    With a loud laugh, Qing Ying was already leaning on the shoulders of the iron-eating beast, walking towards the misty mountain.


    At this time, deep in Beiyu Canyon, Yu Ziyu suddenly turned his eyes to the sky, as if he had sensed something.


    For a moment, a monstrous storm came into view


    In the midst of the storm, several peregrine falcons were biting the body of a monitor lizard, desperately flying towards here.


    However, their figures are so small that at first glance they look like a monitor lizard crossing over


    "Tsk tsk, did you bring back another extraordinary prey?"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little excited.


    An extraordinary mutant beast, whether it is used as a subordinate or used to harvest evolution points, is good.


    It''s just that most of the extraordinary mutant beasts are reckless, and it is not very difficult to subdue them.


    Just like in the depths of Beiyu Canyon, a mutated Liu Hege lies like a corpse.


    Even if Yu Ziyu abolished a lot of means, he did not surrender.


    However, it has little effect.


    For him, there is time.


    In the end, even if you can''t surrender, you can harvest it as an evolution point


    And it is worth mentioning that the corpse of an extraordinary mutant beast contains a lot of power, which is enough to make some entry-level mutant beasts advance.


    If this is used properly, it can be used to cultivate many core mutant beasts.


    However, at this moment, Ziyu seemed to notice something, and her eyes narrowed suddenly.


    Looking up, in the distance, there was another monstrous storm.


    It''s just that this storm is flamboyant and indomitable, and it carries a monstrous anger.


    chant


    His voice pierced through gold and cracked stones, as if piercing the sky.


    The black giant eagle is already swooping down, and the protruding claws are grabbing towards the extraordinary monitor lizard.


    "Is this not taking me seriously?"


    With a cold smile, Ziyu''s face also has a touch of anger


    Good guy, not only dare to come to his place


    Even in front of him, he shot at his peregrine falcon.


    "There is a way to die."


    With a sneer, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power was already surging


    For a moment, his countless willow leaves were shaken


    Immediately afterwards, these willow leaves slowly lifted into the air, and in a blink of an eye, they turned into the sharpest blades with the handle.


    Willow Leaf Flying Knife Turns willow leaves into flying knives one by one, taking people''s heads from a thousand miles away.


    It''s a terrifying ability


    In particular, sinking in Yu Ziyu''s heart, constantly polishing, the two willow leaves cultivated are even more powerful.


    However, for this kind of mutant giant eagle that dared to step into his territory at the first rank, ordinary willow leaves are enough.


    "Shoot it."


    With a murmur, hundreds of willow leaves shook violently, and then one accelerated.


    It turned into a rain of thousands of arrows and went straight to the black giant eagle in the sky.


    "Cry


    An eagle roared, and the crisis in his heart made the giant black instinct scream.


    After a moment, he raised his head, and his eyes were filled with countless willow leaves wrapped in green rays of light.


    What made the black giant eagle''s pupils shrink was that these willow leaves were too fast and too sharp.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already pulled forward.


    "Cry


    Amidst the neighing like piercing gold cracks, the countless wings of the black giant eagle stood up, showing a metal-like texture.


    For a moment, the wings spread, and countless feathers fall down


    "bang, bang, bang"


    One after another collision, countless sparks are set off


    For a time, the sky was replaced by sparks all over the sky


    However, to the horror of the black giant eagle, those willow leaves that were already hit on their feathers turned out to be circling and attacked the soldiers again.

 Chapter 159：

    Chapter 208 Linger''s request! ! (fourth more)


    "Thorn La, Thorn La, Liu La"


    Torn arrows storm, countless willow leaves have been shot at the black giant eagle one after another


    It was too late to even react, and countless willow leaves had already fallen on the black giant eagle.


    chant


    With a scream, the black giant eagle was already dyed red with blood.


    Although this is just an ordinary willow leaf, it spans dozens of kilometers.


    However, with Yu Ziyu''s current strength, its power should not be underestimated.


    However, this is not the


    Just when the black giant eagle was baptized by countless willow leaves, a tree root as thick as a bucket came to the ground below it.


    For a moment, spiritual energy poured in like water.


    That bucket-thick tree root slammed through the soil and went straight to the sky.


    From a distance, it looks like a towering giant python rising from the ground


    "Seven Four Seven"


    Facing Yu Ziyu''s long-planned black roots, not to mention that even Liu Ye is a black giant eagle that is difficult to deal with at this time.


    Even in his heyday, he was unstoppable.


    Just, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case


    In order to prevent the black giant eagle from escaping, Yu Ziyu used the willow leaf flying knife to distract him.


    At this time, the roots of the towering tree have been pulled to the front of the black giant eagle.


    When the black giant eagle reacted, countless fine roots erupted from the black roots.


    These roots are like a net wrapped around the black giant eagle.


    For a moment, in a groan, the black giant eagle was already entangled by countless roots.


    Then, without waiting for the black giant eagle to react, Yu Ziyu suddenly exerted strength.


    "Boom" with a loud bang, the earth trembled


    It can be seen to the naked eye that a gully spreads along the earth and goes straight to the canyon.


    Yu Ziyu doesn''t care too much about these extraordinary creatures.


    Mutant beasts have tenacious vitality and are no joke


    Such an extraordinary giant eagle, even more so.


    Dragging on the ground for dozens of kilometers will not die, but it can also wear away its edge.


    Good


    Hey, laugh, Yu Ziyu''s tree roots speed up again


    Along the way, I did not know how many trees I bumped into, and even the ravines were stained red with blood.


    After a few minutes.


    The black giant eagle has been dragged back to the canyon by a tree root


    However, the black giant eagle at this time was no longer as handsome as before, with a gray head and a shaggy face, and his body was mixed with a dark blood color that could not be erased.


    At this time, it seemed that he noticed something,


    "sing, sing"


    In the roar of rage, the black giant eagle was full of anger and looked at the towering giant tree in the depths of the cloud and mist.


    "In my territory, if it''s a tiger, lay it down for me, if it''s a dragon, you can put it up for me."


    With a chuckle, one of Yu Ziyu''s branches was already a tower


    moment,


    With a bang, the black giant eagle''s body trembled violently.


    Looking up, he saw a blood-red mark all over his body.


    "I''ve been beaten by my branch, but it doesn''t seem like I have a good will."


    With a touch of admiration, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a touch of satisfaction.


    It seems that he is going to add another general.


    Zhigan, why is Tzuyu so sure that he can conquer the extraordinary giant eagle?


    of course?


    Thousands of years of human history, the tame of the dry eagle has been a mature means.


    Although Tzuyu can''t, you can arrange Ling to learn.


    Waiting for ''Linger to learn, and then use it on this extraordinary giant eagle, eight will see the impact.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    For a moment, a series of information poured into Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    [Race: Mutated Eagle.


    Equal rank extraordinary first rank.


    The power of the storm is born with the innate talent��every time it spreads its wings, it sets off a huge storm, and it is a terrible bird that truly controls the storm.


    Special ability Thousands of arrow feathers can control their feathers that are comparable to sharp blades, turn them into raindrops, and shoot at extreme speeds


    Claws comparable to metal claws are enough to tear everything apart.


    The hard feathers of the scale feathers cover the whole body, enough to weaken the damage by 40%.


    Compared with other extraordinary beasts, the ability of the black giant eagle is relatively simple.


    But in this simplicity, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t help but squinted slightly.


    Sometimes, simple doesn''t mean crap.


    Instead, it represents a real horror.


    Just like this mutated giant eagle, relying on the terrifying talent, the power of the storm, combined with the scale feathers to weaken the damage by 40%, it is enough to kill seven in and seven out in the beast tide.


    Not every mutant beast needs to have many abilities.


    They lack energy, it is difficult to eat through


    And like this giant eagle, if a few simple abilities are thoroughly understood, its combat power is enough to make one''s eyes shine.


    Of course, it would be unlucky for such a sky overlord to encounter emperor crocodile Qingho and even Yu Ziyu one after another.


    If it doesn''t die, it''s already considered that its strength is good.


    And at this moment,


    "Tread, step, step,"


    Accompanied by very brisk footsteps, a blue-haired girl who had just taken a bath walked out from the depths of the thick fog.


    "Wow, this is it?"


    With a touch of surprise, Ling''er looked at the black giant eagle that was wrapped in countless tree roots not far away, and her eyes lit up slightly.


    "This is an extraordinary giant eagle with good strength, and it was just captured by me."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also explained.


    "Master, can this be sent to me?"


    At this moment, as if thinking of something, Ling''er suddenly rushed over, rubbed against Yu Ziyu''s tree trunk, and said with a smile


    "Forehead"


    After being stunned for a while, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious:


    "You didn''t want the nine tails to follow you back then. Why do you want this black giant eagle today?"


    "hey-hey,"


    With a playful smile, Linger also explained:


    "This extraordinary giant eagle can carry me, travel through the sky, and more importantly, domineering."


    27 "When I return to the human world, I will step on the extraordinary giant eagle and amaze a lot of people."


    Listening to ''Ling''er''''s explanation, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but feel a little dumbfounded.


    But think about it, stepping on a giant eagle is really domineering


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also nodded:


    "If you can conquer it, then take it."


    As for ''Ling''er'', no, it is more accurate to say Qing''er, Yu Ziyu has always owed something.


    Now, it is not bad to be able to make up for it with this extraordinary giant eagle.


    At this time, with Yu Ziyu''s promise, ''Linger'' smiled even brighter.


    A little toe, it has turned into a breeze, swept towards the extraordinary giant eagle.


    Only the fragrance of the girl after the bath was left, which made Tzuyu reminisce.


    Chapter 209 Returns! The arrival of the strong (first update)


    Tonight''s Beiyu Canyon is extraordinarily lively.


    An extraordinary spider arrives in front, an extraordinary monitor lizard who is seriously injured and dying arrives later, and a sky overlord mutant giant eagle was captured.


    Of course, the gains don''t stop there.


    He looked up into the depths of the clouds.


    It was amazing to see groups of mutant beasts arriving one after another.


    Among the nine beasts, the emperor crocodile, the white tiger, the golden ant, the thorns and others were at the forefront.


    After that, there are three generals: Brother Flat Head, Wild Boar in Armor, and Golden Monkey.


    To the dry, and further behind, there are groups of wind wolves and wild boars.


    It is worth mentioning that these wind wolves and wild boars are more or less carrying prey


    Among these prey, the mutant monitor lizards are the most numerous.


    Even Yu Ziyu noticed that there was an unfamiliar transcendent aura hidden among the beasts.


    "One male and one female, two extraordinary monitor lizards?"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also somewhat satisfied


    Far more than the previous harvest, just based on evolution points, a few also have 40,000 evolution points.


    You must know that the evolution points that each extraordinary first-order prey can provide reaches five figures.


    Not to mention, these extraordinary first-order prey are the most powerful, and can provide tens of thousands of evolution points.


    Although evolution points are not absolutely equivalent to spiritual power


    But the deeper the spiritual power, the more terrifying the evolution point provided.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Bi, according to Tzuyu''s guess, the hunting of evolution points is more or less the selection of some power similar to the source.


    In this way, the powerful existence, that kind of power is naturally more intense.


    But at this moment, as if he had noticed something, Ziyu suddenly let out a sigh.


    Looking up, in a far corner of the misty mountain, there are actually two figures coming slowly.


    Naturally, needless to say, the rich earth element breath is like the incarnation of the earth. Every step of the fall, the earth seems to be cheering, and there are strange fluctuations.

 Chapter 160：

    On the other hand, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    fiery


    very hot,


    Like a fireball, surging with unimaginable heat.


    What is even more terrifying is the terrifying spiritual power fluctuations that cannot be completely hidden even if they are suppressed repeatedly.


    One hundred thousand, or two hundred thousand, or even three hundred thousand


    Among the rare guesses, Yu Ziyu''s face showed a hint of curiosity.


    Around him, there was an extraordinary second-order mutant beast hidden.


    What surprised him even more was that this extraordinary second-order terrifying existence actually had no hostility towards him, but instead came side by side with Qing Ho.


    "this?"


    Amidst the doubts, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also slowly shifted, pulling it to a tree root not far from them


    moment,


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth trembled slightly, and a tree root as thick as an arm had burrowed out of the soil and climbed up a large tree with several people hugging each other.


    At this time, what fell into Yu Ziyu''s eyes was a pair of black and white bears walking upright with a bloated body.


    No, to be more precise, it should be the federal state-suppressing divine beast, the iron-eating beast.


    It''s just, different from ordinary iron-eating beasts


    This iron-eating beast stepped on black leather boots and had a black cloak on its shoulders.


    Moreover, he also wore a bamboo hat woven on his head to cover his face.


    "Forehead,"


    Startled for a while, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat unresponsive. How does this picture look, how strange?


    But at this moment, as if aware of Yu Ziyu''s existence, the bloated iron-eating beast not far away suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong?"


    With a hint of doubt, Qing Qi looked at the iron-eating beast who stopped.


    "somebody is coming"


    With a grin, he swallowed the spiritual fruit in his hand, and the iron-eating beast looked around again.


    For a moment, he supported the hat on his head, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Lord Shenshu, since he''s here, why cover up?"


    With that said, the iron-eating beast''s gaze was already focused on a tree not far away that was hugged by several people.


    And on this thick tree, the roots of a thick arm, like a giant black snake, are also slowly pouring out, like a person, staring at the iron-eating beast.


    "For the first time, I am the lord of the mist, you can call me Tzuyu."


    Have enough respect for the strong


    Although the iron-eating beast is not enough to shake the current Tzuyu.


    But to be able to be alone, one step ahead of countless mutant beasts, and step into the second-order supernatural, this kind of talent is enough to be daunting.


    What''s more, he is a master of art and daring, and he came with Qing Ho because of his trust in Yu Ziyu.


    In this way, Ziyu naturally promised enough respect for the ''iron-eating beast''.


    This is his way of hospitality.


    "Tzuyu?"


    Slightly stunned, the iron-eating beast''s eyes also light up slightly.


    "Is this how you got yourself a name? Good guy, no wonder this big guy says you know people and know the front and back."


    Speaking of this, the Iron Eater suddenly grinned and said with a smirk.


    "Lord Divine Tree, look at what name I should name, although I know some things about human beings, but in naming, I have really made a difficult time, until now


    Can''t think of a good name. "


    ",


    Forehead


    "


    He was stunned for a while, looking at this iron-eating beast that looked a little stupid and cute, but was actually very intelligent, Yu Ziyu was also a little confused.


    The iron-eating beast''s human hermit attire surprised him.


    Unexpectedly, this iron-eating beast speaks so clearly, and wants to get a name.


    How smart is this?


    If it wasn''t for the iron-eating beast, still looking like a black and white bear, Yu Ziyu would have suspected that he was a human.


    However, on second thought, Tzuyu also understood.


    In the extraordinary era, all things evolve not only the body, but even the brain domain will be more or less developed.


    Like an entry-level beast, it already has the IQ of a three- or four-year-old child, and with a little training, it will not lose much to ordinary people.


    And like, supernatural beasts, in fact, and humans are no doubt.


    It is also conceivable why this iron-eating beast looks like a human being wearing the ''iron-eating beast''s skin''.


    As far as the development of Brain Domain 747 is concerned, he is not inferior to human beings or even stronger than ordinary people.


    If there is a certain in-depth contact with human beings, it is really possible to learn a bit of human culture.


    And if Yu Ziyu guessed correctly, this guy would have run away from the human side.


    Maybe it''s the one that Qing''er mentioned to him back then


    You must know that at the beginning of the recovery of spiritual energy, there was a sacred beast in the Federation that fled the country, but it caused thousands of human troops to be dispatched, and in the end it was impossible to find it.


    This caused quite a stir.


    At that time, several high-level executives were dismissed because of unfavorable performance.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also asked tentatively


    "Aren''t you the iron-eating beast that was hunted by humans?"


    "Human? Hunt?"


    After reading it a few times, the Iron Eater suddenly shook.


    Then, as if thinking of something, a smug look appeared on his face.


    "You also know about this? Could it be that the big man told you, no, he has been with me all the time, and sure enough, you know before and after."


    He laughed again, and the Iron Eater touched the back of his head as if embarrassed, but his words were full of pride.


    Obviously, this is something to be proud of for him.


    You must know that at the beginning, he was only in the advanced stage and was able to escape from the hands of thousands of fully armed soldiers, which was not an ordinary difficulty.


    But even so, he did it.


    Chapter 210 Divine Might! big fireball


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth is shaking.


    Looking up, two very thick tree roots are gushing out from the ground.


    For a moment, these two tree roots fell not far from the Iron Eating Beast and Qing Ho.


    "Come up, I''ll think of a name for you later."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu''s tree roots were shaking slightly, as if signaling.


    It''s a good way to carry people by the roots.


    At least Tzuyu has already planned to use tree roots to carry people as a kind of etiquette to receive very distinguished guests.


    At this time, looking at the two tree roots not far away, Qing shook his head decisively:


    "No, Divine Tree, I''ll just go by myself."


    Saying so, Qing looked at the hesitant Iron Eater again, and stepped forward:


    "Since it is an invitation from the divine tree, you can go. Trust me, you will have a different experience."


    "A different experience?"


    Slightly stunned, the Iron Eater was also a little curious.


    However, at this time, a tree root has poured into the ground again


    For a moment, it poured out from under him.


    "gone."


    With a loud laugh, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness has been pulled back to the body of Beiyu Canyon.


    at the same time,


    From a distance, the whole body of the iron-eating beast was clinging to the roots of the tree.


    The wind is howling, and Linhai is going backwards.


    This tree root is leading him towards Beiyu Canyon at a very astonishing speed.


    What made the iron-eating beast even more stunned was that, while maintaining such a high speed, this section of the tree''s roots rose slowly.


    After a while, it was already submerged in the clouds.


    The whole person is flying like a sword


    "So exciting,"


    Swallowing his saliva, the iron-eating beast looked at Lin Hai, which was hidden in the depths of the clouds and mist, and was also a little excited.


    I have to say, it was a really different experience.


    At this time, looking at the iron-eating beast in the night sky through the clouds and mist, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but admire it, and said with a chuckle:


    "This guy is pretty good."


    Saying so, Ziyu''s eyes also pulled to the root of the tree where he was carrying the iron-eating beast.


    If hundreds of tree roots were carrying mutant beasts and swept toward the night sky, the picture would be a bit beautiful.


    Some are like thousands of swordsmen, flying with swords.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu''s momentum is even more terrifying.


    Bi Yi, the countless tree roots rising from the earth will be like a waterfall, rising continuously


    And, it will get faster and faster.


    "Not only is it spectacular, it will also scare most of the enemies to the core."


    Thinking strangely, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned to ''Ling''er c who was still trying to tame the black giant eagle not far away.


    "Linger, there are guests here, prepare to receive them"


    "guest?


    Slightly surprised, ''Ling''er'' did not hesitate


    Instead, he turned around and walked straight towards Ziyu''s body.


    Although she has not received any guests in Beiyu Canyon, but she has been in the human world all the year round, she still understands the basic rules.


    No, she has already picked some spirit flowers, and the spirit fruit also contains a bowl of spirit pool water.


    At this time, looking at Linger''s behavior, Ziyu felt that it was necessary to remind the guests that they like to eat bamboo.

 Chapter 161：

    But think about it, forget it


    Although the misty mountains are vast, there are really no bamboo forests.


    Another day, it is possible to plant a piece for the iron-eating beast.


    And it''s not just ordinary bamboo, it''s a good thing like Lingzhu.


    Bi, an extraordinary second-order powerhouse surrendered.


    Thinking about it, Ziyu was a little excited.


    Not long after, amidst the stunned mutated beasts, a towering tree root split the clouds and headed straight for Beiyu Canyon.


    "Wait, it looks like someone is there?"


    With an exclamation, the white tiger leaped to a high place


    For a moment, what came into view was a bloated, round-looking black and white bear.


    "This is?"


    With a touch of surprise, Bai Hu didn''t see what it was at first sight.


    "Iron-eating beasts, the state-suppressing mythical beasts of the Federation, have always been world-famous for their ''cute''."


    In a rare explanation, the thorns slowly walked out from the depths of the woods.


    It''s just that the look on her face couldn''t help but look weird.


    How could the iron-eating beast appear here?


    You must know that although there are many iron-eating beasts today, and the number has exceeded four digits, they have always been in the hands of the Federation.


    Especially after the aura recovered, the iron-eating beast was once reduced to a top secret in the federation and was not known to outsiders.


    If you think about it, you know that it is impossible for the Federation to release a mutant beast that looks cute but is actually powerful.


    And, more importantly, this iron-eating beast seems a little scary.


    And at this moment, the clouds were over.


    "Is this the Beiyu Canyon that the big man said?"


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, but before Yu Ziyu could speak, the Iron Eater suddenly grinned and said with a big smile, "Then I''ll go down first."


    When the words fell, it shrank and hugged into a bulging ball


    For a moment, the Iron Eater was like a meteor, smashing towards Beiyu Canyon.


    However, as if the body was rubbing against the air, flames flashed across its surface.


    And as the speed of its falling continued to increase, the flames on its body became more and more intense, and in the blink of an eye, his entire body turned into a fireball


    "Look at me, big fireball."


    With a loud laugh, the spiritual energy is boiling.


    Under the stunned mutated beasts, the sky was swept away by the sky-filled flames.


    And in this exaggerated sea of ??fire, a fireball like the sun in the sky is even more terrifying.


    "Boom boom...


    In just a moment, that fireball has swelled to the size of half of Beiyu Canyon, and even the temperature of Beiyu Canyon is rising rapidly.


    However, at this moment, an exclamation suddenly came from the sky.


    "Hey, I can''t control it, run away"


    With a touch of nervousness, the Iron Eater is also confused.


    Who can tell it, why the temperature of the body will rise to such a degree when it is falling at an extreme speed, so that the power of the spirit (Zhao Ma Zhao) in his body is like a


    runaway


    No, it''s not a spiritual runaway.


    But he devoured too many fire attribute spirit stones, and there was too much fire attribute spirit energy in his body.


    The fire attribute aura was already violent, but now it is so exciting that it completely loses control all of a sudden.


    en


    With a thousand **** in his heart, the iron-eating beast also knows that it has a big basket.


    With the momentum he has set up now, if this falls, the entire Beiyu Canyon will be finished, or even the smaller half of the foggy mountain will be destroyed.


    "I think if there is a war in the future, it would be good to throw you into the battlefield like this."


    A faint smile sounded from his heart. Slightly startled, the iron-eating beast saw that the clouds and mists all over the sky were spreading out to both sides.


    Finally, a towering giant tree was revealed.


    At this time, the body of this towering giant tree was covered with a gleam of crystal, as if it were covered in starlight, and the vast spiritual power of the sea was surging in an instant.


    "The tree world is coming."


    Chapter 211 Terrorist Iron-Eating Beasts (Third)


    "The tree world is coming!!"


    The sound was soft, but it shook the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the canyon was shaken


    "Boom, boom, boom


    With the terrifying roar, the bucket-thick trees were already rising from the ground.


    However, the shocking thing is that this is not one, two but literally thousands.


    Roaring and shaking.


    The earth seems to be overwhelmed at this moment


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the entire earth is cracked and even collapsed.


    At the same time, countless trees turned into a vast and rising green torrent racing towards the sky.


    From a distance, it looks like a blue dragon rising into the sky, with a momentum that rolls the world.


    At this time, the big fireball in the sky also arrived as scheduled.


    There was a loud bang, and the world was silent.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment.


    In the horrified eyes of countless mutant beasts, two very huge shock waves, one red and one green, were pulled out from the sky.


    For a while, even the thick fog that enveloped Beiyu Canyon was slowly dissipated in the terrifying wind and waves.


    Only, trees and fireballs seem to freeze in the sky


    But at this moment, a chuckle suddenly sounded in the stunned Shi Tie''s ear: "You''re just like this?"


    With a touch of playfulness, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is active.


    For a moment, under the unbelievable gazes of the iron-eating beasts, the torrent of countless trees gathered together, and 747 slowly opened its mouth.''


    a little,


    a little,


    It engulfs the entire fireball with it.


    "I��


    Before he could speak, a terrifying suction force came from the surroundings.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, the countless flames lingering around the iron-eating beast all dissipated.


    At the same time, the Iron Eater also felt that its spiritual power was loosened.


    As if being swallowed by an invisible force slowly.


    For a moment, do not wait for the iron-eating beast to react.


    With a loud bang, his entire body was swallowed out.


    And at this moment, what fell into the eyes of many mutant beasts was a chubby black and white bear that looked a little round.


    "Uh, just such a silly little cutie, it has set off such a momentum?"


    "Just kidding."


    Some unbelievable voices, Bai Hu said in amazement


    However, before it could say more, a gentle voice suddenly sounded in the air:


    "Let''s welcome Beiyu Canyon, the first super-order guest."


    After the words fell, countless mutant beasts were slightly startled.


    people


    (cich) Extraordinary Second Order?


    Forehead


    Looking at each other, many mutant beasts are a little difficult to accept that such a silly little guy is a super second-order. c


    But at this moment, patted the dust on his body, the Iron Eater also climbed up from the class.


    Looking at the many mutant beasts that are somewhat unbelievable, a smile flashed in the depths of its eyes.


    moment.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the terrifying spiritual power fluctuations suddenly surged, and the black and white hands and hair were all automatic without wind.


    For a while, the entire Beiyu Canyon was slowly suppressed.


    that horrible pressure


    The indescribable oppression cannot be described in words.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards the iron-eating beast was also slightly condensed. ,


    For a moment, a series of information also poured into my mind one after another.


    [Racial iron-eating beast.


    The natural talent is the soul-devourer, which can devour all kinds of minerals and continuously strengthen its own body. The talent is even worse, and it can directly devour the spiritual stone and take its essence.


    The special ability, flame breathing, moves endless fire attribute spiritual power in one body, and even breathing is enough to exhale a wave of heat and engulf the enemy.


    Juli is a power that can shatter everything, even a mutant beast with a strong defense is hard to resist.


    The fire-resistant skin, which devours fire-type spirit stones for a long time, is mostly immune to fire-type elemental attacks.


    Petrification - Devouring minerals for a long time, the body surface can be condensed into a rock-like hard armor, which is enough to be immune to most earth element attacks.


    The big fireball can surging the power of flame in the body, turning into a fiery fireball, swallowing everything


    ��


    Taking a deep look at the attribute list of the iron-eating beast, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be silent.


    It can only be said that it is an extraordinary second-order mutant beast.


    The horror of its abilities is far beyond ordinary mutant beasts.


    Not to mention the other, just another additional ability of the natal talent ''Spirit Devourer'' can be seen one or two


    It can acquire the ability of resistance and even immunity by devouring a certain substance for a long time.


    How terrifying this is.


    In other words, if the iron-eating beast devoured a large number of spirit stones of five different attributes, it would be able to gain immunity to most of the elements


    If the iron-eating beast is fortunate enough to be able to find the very rare light and dark thunder and other attribute spirit stones, it can truly be ''element immune''.


    By then, this guy will be a real monste

 Chapter 162：

    Even standing there, most mutant beasts are hard to damage


    Not to mention the natal talent ''Spirit Devourer'', which was originally capable of enhancing the physical defense of an iron-eating beast by devouring minerals.


    e


    With 10,000 grass and mud horses passing by, Ziyu seemed to see a monster that couldn''t carry it to death


    No, not invincible.


    It''s a monster whose defenses are hard to break.


    And that''s not to mention, whether this iron-eating beast will evolve a restorative ability in the long evolution in the future.


    If you evolve a restorative ability, and then by luck, you can evolve a life-saving ability.


    It can be said that a ''blood cow in a blood cow,'' the meat in the meat shield is also about to be born


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the destructive power of this defenseless monster is also very shocking.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of the momentum that the iron-eating beast had just set off.


    "The fire attribute spiritual power alone can extend the terrifying ability of the big fireball. If the spiritual power of various attributes is combined, the power will be increased."


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu looked at the iron-eating beast with a scorching heat.


    Such a powerful guy must never let go.


    This guy''s potential is more than just scary.


    If there is a good opportunity, this guy even has the opportunity to grow to the point where Tzuyu has to be prepared.


    And this is by no means alarmist.


    Just because, in this alternative iron-eating beast, Yu Ziyu saw this potential, a potential that could be called ''terrifying''.


    s:


    Sorry, everyone!! Today, Crimson went to Hangzhou, and the schedule is 20 minutes short, and the fourth will be late.


    careful


    In return, Crimson will maintain six or more updates for the next few days.


    This is crimson, no compensation for maintaining stable updates!! Hope you guys can forgive me.


    Chapter 212 The ninth beast Brewmaster (the first)


    At this time, as if aware of Yu Ziyu''s scrutiny, the Iron Eater suddenly turned his head and said with a grin:


    "God tree, look, have you thought about my name?"


    "name?"


    Smiling, Lin Ziyu also nodded.


    "what?"


    With a touch of surprise, the Iron Eater''s face showed a touch of excitement.


    "Do you like to drink?"


    Without answering directly, Yu Ziyu asked instead.


    "drink wine?"


    Slightly stunned, the iron-eating beast was also a little stunned.


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, the iron-eating beast''s eyes suddenly lit up, and said excitedly.


    "Is it human drink?"


    "no."


    Shaking his head slightly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth curled slightly, and his eyes turned to the golden monkey not far away and said:


    "Get some monkey wine for the iron beast."


    "Yes, Lord Shenshu."


    The corner of his mouth grinned, and the golden monkey was already running towards the depths of the misty mountain.


    Zhigan'' Monkey Wine was something that the Golden Monkey discovered by chance when he conquered the monkeys.


    It is said that the monkeys in the mountains gathered all kinds of fruits in a cave to store food for winter.


    Then this hole of mincemeat is gradually fermented, and then made into a hole of mincemeat wine.


    This kind of wild brew is really a coincidence.


    Moreover, because of the recovery of spiritual energy and the abundance of spiritual flowers and fruits, the fruit wine is even more precious, and the spiritual power contained in it is no less than that of ordinary mutant beasts.


    chance


    Of course, such a good entry-level mutant beast is not qualified to drink.


    Even the Golden Monkey is an occasional product.


    And this is not because of other things, but because of the hundred fruits, among which there are countless spiritual fruits.


    So many spiritual fruits are gathered into the brew, which is a big test for the drinker''s body.


    However, it is not bad for entertaining iron-eating beasts.


    Moreover, according to Yu Ziyu''s guess, the iron-eating beast devoured the fire-type spirit stone for a long time, and its body was too violent. Washing it with spirits should also be of great benefit to it.


    place.


    Not long after, in the anticipation of the iron-eating beast, the golden monkey came back with a sealed stone jar.


    "Is this monkey wine?"


    With a touch of surprise, the iron-eating beasts couldn''t help but sniff.


    For a moment, the eyes of the iron-eating beast widened.


    This rich fragrance,


    His heart was stunned, but the Iron Eating Beast accelerated and took the stone jar from the Golden Monkey.


    Without even hesitating, the iron-eating beast has decisively opened the sealed stone jar.


    But this, it''s okay not to open it.


    Opening it up, many mutant beasts in the entire canyon caused a great commotion.


    Smell carefully, the rich wine aroma is overflowing.


    The slightly weaker mutant beasts, such as the wind wolf, even had an inappropriate blush on their faces.


    you step back.


    A voice sounded in the ear.


    Listening to the voice of the divine tree, the wind wolves decisively pulled towards the exit of the canyon.


    It''s just that, looking at their steps carefully, they are all in a trance.


    Obviously, this monkey wine is just a taste, and it has drunk a piece of mutant beast.


    And at this moment


    ��Good wine, good wine,��


    In the continuous laughter, in the center of Beiyu Canyon, an iron-eating beast swayed with a stone jar in both hands, and finally sat on the ground with its buttocks.


    Seeing the drunken red flashing on his face, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but wonder how much this guy drank in one gulp.


    At this time, as if aware of Yu Ziyu''s gaze, Shi Tie suddenly raised his head:


    "Lord Shenshu, I like it, I really like it, I feel like I''m in love with this taste."


    Having said that, the iron-eating beast is holding the stone pot high again.


    "Wow,"


    With the crystal clear liquid falling into the mouth, a fragrance of wine permeated the canyon.


    "gollum"


    From a distance, Bai Hu looked at the iron-eating beast drinking the monkey wine, and couldn''t help swallowing, and his face couldn''t help but show a look of astonishment.


    Others don''t know, doesn''t he know?


    When the golden monkey had just harvested the monkey wine, he took a sip.


    But this, his whole person is dizzy, and even walking is swaying.


    But now, looking at such an iron-eating beast who gulps down the monkey wine, Bai Hu wondered if he had drank fake monkey wine.


    At this time, it seemed that he noticed the suspicious gaze of the white tiger, and the golden monkey on the side suddenly threw a gourd.


    "Third brother, I''ll keep one for you."


    "Good."


    With a loud laugh, the white tiger has already bitten through the gourd


    For a moment, the hot drink like a knife poured into his throat.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    In the roaring one after another, the white tiger was being carried all over the ground by the pungency of the monkey wine.


    ��So spicy, so spicy��


    The successive screams made the white tiger almost cry


    "Ugh."


    With a sigh, there was a hint of helplessness on Jin Monkey''s face.


    Sure enough, as Lord Shenshu said, this wine, most people are unlucky to consume.


    It is only like him with a talent for super absorption, and a body like an iron-eating beast, can he safely endure the pungency of monkey wine and then taste the most beautiful.


    fragrance


    "tsk"


    Looking at the iron-eating beast who was drinking happily, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Sure enough, as he guessed


    This monkey wine is the favorite of iron-eating beasts.


    One is naturally that the monkey wine itself is the best wine, if it can bear it, it will definitely make the iron-eating beasts who have always been greedy cannot put it down.


    And the second reason is the Iron Eating Beast itself.


    After devouring the fire attribute spirit stone for a long time, his body was already filled with the most violent fire attribute spirit energy.


    You can''t see it on weekdays, but just now, when the Iron Eater suddenly erupted into a huge fireball of shocking power, you can get a glimpse of it.


    The current iron-eating beasts are somewhat difficult to control their own violent spiritual power.


    And the monkey wine can just neutralize the violent spiritual power in the iron beast, and then deeply grind the body of the iron beast, its beauty is self-evident.


    Rather than saying that Yu Ziyu knew that the iron-eating beast likes monkey wine, it is better to say that Yu Ziyu saw at a glance that the body of the iron-eating beast needed monkey wine.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu looked at the chubby figure not far away, and said with a smile:


    "Now, can I ask you one more time, do you like drinking?"


    "yes I like."


    In the excited response, the iron-eating beast wiped the crystal around his mouth with his tweezers, and then reluctantly licked his claws stained with wine, adding:


    "Shenshu, I didn''t come here by mistake. I didn''t expect such delicious food here. If I knew, I would have come a long time ago."


    She laughed lightly, but Ziyu changed her words and said.


    "Since you like to drink, then you will be called a wine fairy in the future."


    "The Brewmaster?"


    Slightly startled, the Iron Eater was also a little dumbfounded.

 Chapter 163：

    "The world''s first-class sommelier, I call it a wine fairy, since you like to drink, the difference between this first-class sommelier and you should not be far away, so


    The name of the wine fairy is not too bad for you. "


    "Too."


    Nodding heavily, the Iron Eater''s face also showed a touch of excitement.


    He likes this name very much.


    No, to be more precise, he has fallen in love with the word ''wine.


    Thinking of this, the iron-eating beast also got up from the ground and looked around the many mutant beasts and said:


    "I''ll be the wine master in the future, everyone, don''t forget it."


    Having said that, the Iron Eater looked back at Ziyu again, and laughed loudly:


    "Shenshu, I heard the big man say that you have the highest status among the nine beasts. I don''t know if there is any hope for me."


    "Forehead"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    You must know that in his heart he regards the iron-eating beasts as an ally, similar to existences with similar status.


    And the nine beasts are a force under Yu Ziyu''s command.


    The two statuses are not on the same level.


    But looking at the eager eyes of the iron-eating beast, Yu Ziyu also pondered for a moment, then organized the language and said:


    "Now, I have had six of the beasts, and if you want to be the beast, you can become the ''ninth beast''"


    "Nine is an extreme number, and the ninth beast also represents mystery and terror,"


    Chapter 213: The upcoming spiritual tide (second more)


    Yu Ziyu did not expect the arrival of the ninth beast and wine fairy.


    However, out of respect for the strong, Yu Ziyu also promised the ''Iron Eating Beast Brewmaster'' enough treatment.


    He has six beasts, and the thorns stop the six sisters.


    But now, he has directly crossed the No. 8 beast, and Xu Yi''s iron-eating beast is the ninth.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    At least, the current iron-eating beast can''t close his mouth with laughter


    Of course, what is worth mentioning here is that Yu Ziyu thought of a character from a previous game in the name of the iron-eating beast''s ''Jiu Xian''.


    Just as his ability has more or less borrowed from Mu Dun and other film and television abilities in development.


    And the name of the iron-eating beast, Yu Ziyu also learned from it.


    However, what''s more, the ability system of the iron-eating beast can indeed refer to that ''brewmaster''.


    With the strength of a bear, "Seven Five Zero" has the agility of a cat, and can control the three elements.


    Its terrifying combat power once made the name of the Brewmaster resound throughout the world.


    And now, Yu Ziyu has the same expectation for this iron-eating beast.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Ziyu looked at the iron-eating beast not far away and said again:


    "Do you need a spirit stone?"


    "Lingshi? Hey, need, need


    Having said that, the Iron-eating Beast Brewmaster turned to look at Qing Ho again, and added:


    "Shenshuren, the big man said that you have an earth-type spirit stone mine and a fire-type spirit stone mine.


    No one can use up the quarry. "


    Saying so, there was a hint of embarrassment on the face of the iron-eating beast.


    Bi Yi, people with discerning eyes can see his idea of ??hitting the earth element spirit stone mine.


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    He had the heart to allow the earth element spirit stone mine to eat some iron beasts


    A talent like him is quite necessary for the spirit stone mine.


    Especially the spirit stone mines of different attributes can make his strength skyrocket.


    As for the ''fire-type spirit stone mine'' mentioned by the iron-eating beast, Yu Ziyu did not expect it.


    Raising her eyes, she glanced at Qing who nodded in the distance, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    "Is that so?"


    With a murmur in my heart, Zhuo Yu also understood a bit.


    It seems that there is a very good fire spirit stone mine deep in the Laya Mountains.


    Thinking of this, Ziyu also nodded and said:


    "This is natural, we have the earth spirit stone mine, you can take it."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu added:


    "Do you mind, do I move your fire element spirit stone mine here?"


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind."


    While shaking his head in succession, the Iron Eater took another gulp of wine and said with a smirk:


    "The fire element spirit stone is of little use to me, so what''s the harm in giving it to Lord God Tree, this time, it''s taking advantage of Lord God Tree."


    words fall,


    With a "bang", in the stunned eyes of many mutant beasts, this chubby panda was already drunk on the ground.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, looking at the iron-eating beast who was already drunk, Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    Of course, more is the joy of harvesting the ninth beast.


    "Thorn, White Tiger, you two, take good care of the iron-eating beast."


    After giving an order, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to Qing Ho, who was not far away:


    "Qing Ho, with your current ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to transport the fire-type spirit stone mine." r/>


    "It''s not difficult."


    With a grin, Qing is already self-confident:


    "Master Shenshu, I can easily open a tunnel to the misty mountain. When the time comes, I will also invite some wind wolves and wild boars to carry them."


    "That''s good."


    Nodding, Tzuyu was also somewhat satisfied.


    This is the horror of earth element life.


    Compared to the time he worked so hard to open the underground tunnel, Qing now can easily open the underground tunnel with one person.


    no more words, or no more words


    The discovery of a fire-type spirit stone mine is of great benefit to the entire Beiyu Canyon.


    For example, the nine tails, and the ''Linger'' of the human body now all need fire attribute spirit stones


    Of course, the current Tzuyu may also need it.


    Simply absorbing an element has more or less side effects.


    And if he can gather all the ore veins of different attributes, he can neutralize it.


    In this way, with the terrifying speed at which he absorbs spiritual power, the spiritual power can skyrocket in a short period of time.


    Perhaps, this is the fastest way for him to quickly accumulate tens of thousands of spiritual powers.


    Moreover, the benefits of Lingshi ore of different properties to Gan Ziyu are also huge.


    A soil-based rock mine helped Yu Ziyu condense a soil-based supernatural power


    Spirit stone mines with other attributes must not be bad either.


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu also had a touch of expectation.


    It is worth mentioning here that spirit stone mines are generally huge.


    For example, a small spiritual stone mine is enough for a city''s people to practice for a period of time.


    Although most of the mutant beasts in Beiyu Canyon are of extraordinary strength, a small spiritual stone mine is enough to support them to practice for several years.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about the consumption of dry spirit stone ore.


    Just like now, this medium-sized earth spirit stone mine owned by Yu Ziyu has been used for Yu Ziyu and others to practice for so long, and it only consumes one tenth of c


    And this one-tenth was mostly used by Tzuyu when he crystallized his earth-based supernatural powers.


    From this, it can be seen that the Lingshi Mine is huge.


    But at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that the faces of the nine people in the Supreme Council of the Federation were all serious.


    "Not only in our Federation, but in all continental areas, the concentration of spiritual power is abnormal. If the guess is correct, the second mentioned in the spiritual power tide theory


    The tide of spiritual power is about to sweep the world in a day or two. "


    As the director of the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau, he stood up and reminded with a serious expression.


    "The tide of spiritual power sweeps the world, alas"


    With a sigh, the top leaders of the Federation also sank slightly.


    Then, as if thinking of something, he took the initiative to ask 27


    "What do you expect to happen this time?"


    Asking like this, the top leader of the federation has already looked at the crowd.


    Here, except for the silver-haired middle-aged General Li, all the nine powerful figures in the Federation came here.


    As for the silver-haired middle-aged General Li, according to the guesses of the federal leaders, it should be more fortunate and less fortunate.


    But, unfortunately, now that Lingli Xi is about to sweep the world, there is really no time to deal with this matter.


    At this time, after hearing the question from the top leader of the Federation, an old woman suddenly stood up and responded:


    "If, my guess is correct, this time the continent will undergo epic drastic changes."


    Having said this, the old woman reminded again:


    "So, please be prepared for the Dark Ages."


    "Forehead"


    Among the rare silences, the top leaders of the Federation were also silent.


    Chapter 214 The final subjugation! The choice of the extraordinary hedgehog (third more)


    It was night, and the silence of Beiyu Canyon was no longer the same as before.


    Now the return of the various mutant beasts has made the entire Beiyu Canyon lively.


    However, at this time, the roots touched the depths of the earth, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "One more day,"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also drawn to the night sky, thoughtfully.


    The arrival of the second round of spiritual power tide, he did not know what kind of changes it would bring to this world.


    But he knew that the real big time was coming


    However, before that, it was time to take advantage of the great opportunity of many mutant beasts.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes moved to Beiyu Canyon, and said softly:

 Chapter 164：

    "The second round of spiritual power tide is coming, and I can use the great supernatural power to lead the spiritual power tide to the ground in advance."


    "With the multicolored spiritual power, you will have a certain hope for transformation."


    "Of course, it is more likely that they cannot withstand the multicolored spiritual power, and then explode and die."


    "So, I give you a choice."


    "If you don''t want to, you can leave"


    The gentle voice echoed in Beiyu Canyon, causing countless mutant beasts to be slightly startled.


    For a moment, like 28 made a decision, Baihu took the initiative to stand up


    "Master, the cowardly starved to death, the courageous to the death, eighteen years later, I am a good one again,"


    Words have not spoken.


    With a snap, a wicker has already swept him away


    "I didn''t tell you."


    With that said, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were already drawn to the weak mutant beasts such as the wind wolf and wild boar not far away.


    If a mutant beast like a white tiger can''t withstand the multicolored spiritual power.


    Yu Ziyu must be so angry.


    I have cultivated this, but it is still useless, what is the use of it


    "Forehead"


    His face froze slightly, and Bai Hu was also a little stunned.


    For a moment, looking at Yu Ziyu''s gaze, it was even more resentful.


    Well, he''s stupid again


    And this time.


    "Roar


    With a long whistle, the wind wolf, headed by the wind wolf, has already stood up.


    "Also please God Tree Lord have mercy."


    Yu Ziyu, who understood the meaning of the gray wolf, also had some solutions.


    The thirst for power will definitely make this group of guys unwilling to leave.


    But, in this way, the canyon is inevitably blood-stained


    But after thinking about it, Ziyu is also silent


    Compared with the blood-stained canyon, more wind wolves will usher in a new breakthrough, which is a good thing.


    Thinking of this, Ziyu also had a scruple in his heart.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned again, and pulled to the corner of the canyon, the two extraordinary giants and


    On the Extraordinary Hedgehog.


    "Submit, or destroy?"


    The icy voice is like being trapped in an ice cave, and there is an icy feeling that makes the bottom of your feet rise.


    It''s just a pity that Yu Ziyu responded with a roar full of anger.


    "roar, roar"


    Struggling hard, the depths of the eyes of the two extraordinary monitor lizards were bloodshot.


    As a male and a female, they breed a population.


    However, now, most of the ethnic groups have been slaughtered by Lin Ziyu''s Moxia.


    With such deep hatred, how could they surrender. And for this, Yu Ziyu also understands.


    Never underestimate the hatred of a mutant beast


    Especially since the recovery of spiritual energy, most of the mutant beasts have initially gained wisdom and have a deeper understanding of hatred.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu sighed slightly


    "Pity."


    Between the words, full of regrets.


    However, for a moment, in the horrified gaze of countless mutant beasts.


    "roar, roar"


    Two consecutive screams suddenly resounded through the canyon


    Look up.


    Not far in the sky, two mutant monitor lizards of twenty or thirty meters were roaring terribly.


    The strong and powerful roots are a little, a little, tightening their bodies, and the blood can''t stop seeping.


    At the same time, countless tree roots are rising and shrinking, as if they are swallowing something.


    In just a moment, the auras of the two extraordinary monitor lizards were wilted by most of them.


    And at this moment, Yu Ziyu made another effort.


    "click, click"


    Accompanied by a very clear sound, the two mortal monitor lizards have turned into icy corpses in the light of countless mutant beasts that are both frightened and awe-inspiring.


    Extraordinary creatures


    This formidable and respectable powerful being, under the strangulation of the divine tree, could not even do the least struggle.


    And this is the divine tree, powerful and terrifying


    Of course, more is respect.


    Just because they have the protection of the divine tree, they don''t have to worry, one day, just because of the aftermath of the strong, they will die in Huangquan.


    "Ding, you have killed an extraordinary first-order giant, with an evolution point of 30,000."


    "Ding, you have killed an extraordinary first-order giant, evolution point +40000."


    Hearing the crisp notification sound coming from his ears, the corner of Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    Sure enough, killing is the fastest way to evolve points


    Especially attacking and killing powerful mutant beasts, the harvest is even more expensive.


    Just two extraordinary giants provided 70,000 evolution points.


    These harvests are faster than ever.


    At this time, as if he had discovered something, Tzuyu''s eyes were drawn to the fiery mutant beasts not far away.


    "These guys, I''m afraid they have been waiting for a long time, right?"


    With a smile, Lin Ziyu also rolled up the roots and threw the corpses of the two extraordinary monitor lizards into the center of Beiyu Canyon.


    The corpses of the two extraordinary creatures are not a small blessing for these mutant beasts.


    Even the white tiger, who was promoted to the first rank of 750 extraordinary, bit off a thigh happily.


    But at this moment, the air was filled with thick blood, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned and pulled to the last prey, the extraordinary Liu Hedge.


    It''s just that compared to the stubborn and unyielding appearance just now, the current extraordinary hedgehog trembled uncontrollably.


    The appearance of the two extraordinary monitor lizards being strangled a little bit was too deep a shock to him, so that his gaze at the divine tree was full of fear.


    "Now, give you one last chance, surrender or destroy?"


    It was as cold as ever, but it caused the extraordinary Liu Hegge to shudder.


    Especially with a little bit of force entwining the roots of the tree, the extraordinary Liu Hedge is even more frightened


    Of course, this is not the most desperate.


    The most despairing thing is that a head of wind wolves has come to him, with a pair of green eyes staring at him.


    "I, I, surrender,"


    It was like a scream, but it clearly conveyed his meaning.


    "That''s good."


    With a faint smile, Yu Ziyu also dispelled the gray wolf under the extraordinary thorn.


    This is a psychological tactic.


    A little bit of breaking down the psychological defenses of the extraordinary hedgehog


    As for the extraordinary monitor lizard, the hatred is already deep, and it is difficult to conquer.


    But this extraordinary hedgehog is still possible.


    And now, good luck.


    Another very good subordinate was harvested.


    Chapter 215 Transformation! ! Crazy evolution (fourth more)


    [Race: Mutated Thorn.


    Equal rank extraordinary first rank.


    Innate talent sharp armor��the surface of the body is covered with very sharp thorns, sometimes as soft as a feather, sometimes as hard as an alloy. It is one of the most terrifying weapons.


    The special ability stab can use spiritual power to instantly shoot tens of meters of spikes all over the body.


    Spike Defense 1 - Shrinks the body sharply and sharply, can resist most of the attacks, and can even hit back at the enemy.


    Tempest thorns turn the thorns of the body into a rain of arrows, accurately hitting distant enemies.


    The spikes regenerate - the sharp Liu of the body can regenerate at a terrifying speed. If the spiritual power is sufficient, the spikes can be consumed at the speed of the eyes.


    The blood thorn of life - nourished by blood essence, conceived by spiritual power, only one blood thorn remains. The blood thorn is dozens of times harder and sharper than ordinary spikes.


    , must tear the enemy apart. (As soon as the blood thorn comes out, the extraordinary hedgehog will also be seriously injured, endangering life)]


    Tzuyu also found it interesting to take a deep look at the three-meter-sized extraordinary Liu Hedge not far away.


    I didn''t expect this guy to have such a hand of cards.


    "Is it a blood thorn?"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes slightly and looked squarely at the extraordinary hedgehog.


    Sure enough, to be able to reach the extraordinary first-order, there are still some means.


    At least, this blood Liu Yi is out, as strong as the emperor crocodile, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist


    Although it is not a one-shot kill, it should not be difficult to injure the crocodile.


    Thinking of this, Ziyu was also a little curious why this little guy didn''t use this trump card.


    For a moment, a very aggrieved voice resembling a little girl suddenly echoed in the air:


    "You are too many"


    "Uh,


    After a slight start, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    As far as the large troops in Beiyu Canyon are concerned, if this extraordinary Liu Hedge used the blood thorn of his life and his vitality was severely damaged, then there would be no room for him to turn around.


    "Ok."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also untied the roots of the little guy, and then ordered the little guy to go to a corner


    At this time, he slowly raised his eyes and looked around the Beiyu Canyon.


    call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s face was also serious.


    It''s time to drive the tide of spiritual power to Beiyu Canyon ahead of schedule.

 Chapter 165：

    One step ahead is a great opportunity.


    What''s more, the concentration of the multicolored spiritual power will be increased by one point if you contact the spiritual power in advance.


    This is also a lot of benefits for many mutant beasts.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu suddenly shouted.


    "Give me up"


    Words fall, spiritual power surges


    The entire Beiyu Canyon is like an earthquake, shaking wildly.


    at the same time.


    "Boom, boom"


    Hundreds of meters deep in the earth, countless tree roots are like earth dragons turning over, constantly moving, actually bringing with them colorful spiritual power.


    Not long after, under the stunned gazes of many mutant beasts in Beiyu Canyon, the surface of the entire Beiyu Canyon was raised one after another.


    moment.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    One after another, the roots of the trees have torn the surface and rushed towards the sky.


    Accompanying it is that the vastness is like the sea, but it is extremely rich in colorful spiritual power.


    In just a moment, the multicolored spiritual power has already covered the entire northern canyon and the surrounding area.


    "This is?"


    With a touch of inconceivable, the golden ants stared blankly at their golden scales.


    Colorful spiritual power, like a dream, has already wrapped him 28


    At the same time, the torrent of energy is constantly pouring into his body


    The golden scales are a little thicker, and the body can''t stop shaking.


    in longing,


    The desire from the depths of the body made the arrogant golden ant''s face show a touch of ecstasy.


    ""


    A roar shook the Beiyu Canyon.


    Looking up, the golden ant''s entire body is constantly expanding.


    What is even more suffocating is that a very ferocious and domineering aura is constantly spreading.


    However, at this time, countless multicolored spiritual powers seemed to have found their masters, turning into torrents, rushing towards the golden ants.


    Looking carefully, the golden ants were given a colorful spiritual cocoon.


    The spiritual power cocoon swelled and shrank, as if it was swallowing something.


    But the increasingly suppressed breath makes most of the mutant beasts breathless, as if some peerless beast is bred.


    on the other hand,


    The sound of the tiger''s roar, the sound of the mountains and forests


    The white tiger is already standing on a cliff


    Just after eating, the **** mouth suddenly opened.


    Countless multicolored spiritual powers poured into the body of the white tiger like a flood.


    What surprised Yu Ziyu was that there were two bulging bumps on this guy''s back.


    "This guy?"


    Xi Ping noticed Yu Ziyu''s gaze, and the white tiger suddenly let out a long howl, but a look of ecstasy couldn''t help but show on his face.


    "Lord Shenshu, this is really a great opportunity."


    In the very excited voice, the multicolored spiritual power lingering around the white tiger became more and more intense, and it was wrapped in a blink of an eye, until Yu Ziyu couldn''t see his figure clearly.


    "It seems that this guy has a new change?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned again


    For a moment, he was on top of the hordes of wind wolves.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu''s pupils could not help shrinking slightly.


    ""Roar"


    A scream, visible to the naked eye, the body of a very tall wind wolf swelled little by little, until


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, his entire body turned into blood mist,


    "Is there anyone who can''t stand it?"


    With a touch of helplessness, Yu Ziyu also tore a passage to the outside world.


    "If you can''t bear it, just leave."


    "Next, the concentration of multicolored spiritual power will continue to increase.


    Listening to Tzuyu''s voice, there were a few wind wolves and mutant wild boars, and they chose to leave reluctantly.


    Chance is indeed chance.


    But it is also a nightmare for mutant beasts with low strength.


    Otherwise, there will be no end-of-day scene in which hundreds of millions of sea beasts will join the Continent on the Dark Day.


    And right now.


    "click"


    It is very crisp, like the sound of breaking through the bottleneck.


    Looking for fame, Brother Flathead is huddled in a corner, surrounded by thunder.


    Shockingly, his claws came out slowly


    Zhao Li''s) Kacha"


    A thunderstorm had torn the air, and went straight to him not far away


    There was a loud bang, the earth shook, and a charred black hole several meters deep appeared


    "Have you broken through?"


    Whispering in her heart, Tzuyu was also satisfied. Did not live up to his expectations.


    This is the beginning, someone broke through.


    In the next few days, there should be more mutant beasts breaking through


    Moreover, like some mutant beasts with outstanding talent, they may complete a very terrifying transformation.


    Just like the gorilla leader in the depths of the earth - King Kong


    When this guy came into contact with the multicolored spiritual power, he had already chosen to fall asleep.


    But his body continued to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a short while, it is already more than ten meters high


    With such a terrifying growth rate, even Widow Ziyu''s eyes could not help but squinted slightly.


    It can only be said that the multicolored spiritual power does have a magical power.


    More or less, the hidden talents of some mutant beasts are activated.


    Chapter 216 The Change of the Mist! The world shakes (fifth more)


    "boom"


    The multicolored spiritual power spewed like a fountain.


    In just a short while, a small half of the canyon has turned into a sea of ??colorful spiritual energy.


    However, at this moment, through the crack torn by Yu Ziyu, the colorful aura visible to the naked eye has spread to the entire misty mountain.


    "Ziz,"


    Looking up, everything shrouded in the five colors seems to be transformed, constantly starting new changes.


    Old trees are growing thicker and more vigorous


    The vines are also coiled like a dragon,


    More lush spiritual grasses adorn the earth, and spiritual flowers everywhere bloom in the mist.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    If you look closely, even the rocks are a little more hard.


    This is a new world.


    Everything starts here.


    Even the air is full of charm


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    With a roar, countless mutant beasts cheered, as if celebrating.


    This is no more than the rich and inseparable colorful aura of Beiyu Canyon


    This kind of aura is just right for these mutant beasts in the inner circle.


    Looking up, the claws of each mutant beast are sharper, and the body is stronger.


    And this time


    "squeaky"


    With a very sharp voice, on a mountain top, the group of mutant macaques subdued by the golden monkeys began to move.


    Smelling the 750 fragrance of Reiki, their changes are particularly remarkable.


    However, aside from physical changes, the peak of their spiritual power is constantly rising.


    In just a short while, these low-level mutant beasts have skyrocketed in spiritual power.


    A few have even reached the peak of six or seven thousand spiritual powers.


    Achieved a real upper-level mutant beast.


    The mutant beasts of the upper level are enough to tear apart a fully-armed squad of humans.


    However, such a terrifying existence is now appearing in groups.


    However, in Beiyu Canyon, and even the misty mountains, the second round of spiritual power tides arrived early.


    far


    As if aware of something.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    The ups and downs of the beast''s roar shook the sky


    At this time, if you look up, you will definitely be able to find countless mutant beasts, and the light is all pulled towards the misty mountain.


    The vision that even the mist is dyed with five colors is enough to make every mutant beast obsessed with it.


    crazy,


    true madness


    The desire from the depths of their bodies made each of their mutant beasts go crazy.


    Too much multicolored aura is poison, but if it can be endured, it is the real good fortune.


    And now, the countless mutant snoring beasts who smelled this ray of good fortune were awakened by the body''s instinct.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar,"

 Chapter 166：

    The roar of the sound made the earth tremble.


    Yet at this moment.


    "


    The roar of the tiger shook the sky, the leaves were flying, and the huge roar echoed in the mountains, like rolling thunder, and like a flood.


    Looking up, a giant yellow tiger shaped like a hill was rushing towards the misty mountain.


    And the other side.


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    The high-pitched neighing seemed to tear people''s eardrums.


    Countless birds covered the sky.


    Looking from a distance, it is like a black cloud pressing the city, the momentum is very amazing


    But, the most shocking thing is that it should be a group of mutants flying in the front.


    It was a group of mutant vultures.


    All of them have wings of seven or eight meters, and their bodies are like fire


    One spreads its wings, the flames fly, but it sets off a sea of ??fire, rushing towards the misty mountain


    Obviously, the mutation of the misty mountain has alarmed these mutant birds from the desert.


    At this moment, it was close to a city not far from the misty mountain.


    Countless people stared blankly at a large mountain that was full of colors in the distance.


    That is, Misty Mountain, one of the latest restricted areas recognized by mankind.


    The living don''t enter, the dead stop


    Countless strange fog beasts disappeared, and more unknown creatures lurked.


    So far, no one has survived from the depths of the misty mountains.


    According to legend, one of the top ten top-secret troops of the Federation (cich) has not yet appeared.


    Rumor or not, the horrors of the Misty Mountains are palpable.


    And now, this terrifying place has undergone a whole new change.


    It''s just that for some reason, looking at the five colors that appeared, the expressions of the transcendents with spiritual power changed slightly.


    From the depths of their bodies, there was a faint longing.


    If it wasn''t for reason telling them, the misty mountain is a forbidden area''.


    At this point, they can''t control their footsteps.


    "what is that?"


    One person asked the question that everyone had buried in their hearts.


    However, without waiting for them to discuss too much, the soldiers in full armor drove them back.


    At this time, if someone looked at the whole city, they would definitely be able to see that countless soldiers were already guarding the whole city.


    And far away, in other cities, a group of heavily armed convoys came straight to the misty mountains.


    "The second round of spiritual power tides came, and it came very quickly and suddenly, and it rose from the misty mountain that had just become a ''forbidden zone.


    "Is that so? There are indeed some problems with the misty mountain, but unfortunately, there is no time to clean it up now."


    In a mysterious place, two middle-aged men in military uniforms were talking softly.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, one of them said


    "Next, what to do? Do you want to take care?"


    Stabilize people''s hearts, be sure to ensure that the major cities are as stable as the original cities when the second tide comes completely.


    "What? How? Next, the entire Federation will undergo great changes, not only in the mountains and forests, but also in the cities. There will be spiritual tides. And all we have to do is


    Speaking of which, another middle-aged man pressed his green military cap and added:


    "By the way, spread the news about Lingli Xi, as well as the spiritual power cultivation methods and various combat skills that we have sorted out.


    I believe that after this spiritual power tide, there will be a lot of good seedlings in our federation. "


    Hearing the middle-aged soldier''s voice, the other soldier was also slightly startled.


    Then, he sighed helplessly, and said


    "Gu Wu, aren''t you ready to make a move?"


    "Get out?"


    With a cold smile, the middle-aged soldier also snorted:


    "That group of immortal guys are now enjoying the fortune brought by the tide of spiritual power? How can we care about these?"


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, the young soldier is also helpless.


    Since the loss of General Lee, the Federation has indeed lost control a bit.


    In particular, the arrival of the spiritual tide made some people unable to sit still.


    Today, it is not said to be independent, but some people listen to the tune but not to the propaganda.


    Chapter 217 The Long-Disappeared Nine-Tails and Bull Demons (First)


    And at this moment


    one end of the western desert,


    "Boom, bang, bang


    "


    With heavy footsteps, the two figures slowly pulled out.


    One is a black old cow, it looks very strong, and there are two huge crescent moons stained with blood on the top of its head.


    At a glance, there is a power that is not angry and self-proud


    However, what makes people a little puzzled is that this black old cow, every footfall is not a splash of yellow sand, but a vortex rising from his feet.


    In a trance, there is an invisible position holding it up, and in the silence, there is an indescribable strangeness.


    The other figure was different.


    In other words, another figure reveals the utmost publicity


    The fiery red hair is like silk, flying freely


    In the depths of a pair of indeterminate eyes, a faint flame rose.


    However, the most surprising thing is that this Firefox actually has two tails behind it.


    Yes, the two star buses complement each other, and even if they are swayed gently, a piece of wild sand will be swayed.


    The Demon and the Nine-Tails,


    The second brother and eldest sister among the nine beasts under Yu Ziyu''s command.


    One is as calm as ever, the other is even more glamorous.


    "Sister, should we go back?"


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Jiuwei said:


    "It took a lot of time this time."


    Jiuwei''s voice is very pleasant, at first glance it sounds like the yellow warbler is out of the valley, the kite is singing and the phoenix is ??singing, it is crisp and bright, but it is gentle and soft.


    In human words, the proper Yujie Yin


    It''s just astonishing that a mutant beast actually spit out human words?


    If Yu Ziyu knew about this, it would be unbelievable.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Niu Mo''s words were filled with anger:


    "If it wasn''t for the damned desert snake king, how could we have dragged us to this point?"


    "Ugh."


    With a sigh, Kyuubi was also a little helpless.


    Being targeted by an overlord in the desert is not a good thing for her.


    If it weren''t for the arrival of the demon, she didn''t even know that she would have to deal with this desert snake king.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that this desert snake king is an extraordinary second-order.


    Yes, the extraordinary second order.


    Even if it has just broken through, its spiritual power is only 130,000, and it is an uncompromising extraordinary second-order creature.


    However, it is such a tyrannical creature that has not won nine for a long time.


    It was even the bull demon who was driven to the place, and the crescent-like horns tore off the small half of his body and were seriously injured.


    It can be seen from this that the two beasts who were the first to follow Ziyu have grown to what extent.


    Not to mention the devil, it has already awakened the ''Gravity Domain'', and it has its own buff. No matter how powerful he is, if he enters his domain, his combat power will be discounted.


    And by virtue of the fine control of the gravity field, the Bull Demon can easily play dead piles of weak mutant creatures.


    Like not long ago, he first had ten times gravity and then an anti-gravity


    The superposition of the two kinds of strange powers, the mutated sand snakes were turned into flesh before they even had time to react.


    And this is today''s Bull Demon.


    He is a terrifying being who begins to touch the supreme force of ''gravity.


    In addition to living demons, the current nine tails are even more respectable and formidable.


    Going to the desert, not only broke through to the extraordinary first-order, but also transformed a strange bone mentioned by Ziyu in the monkey throat.


    In the true sense of the word


    However, this is not all of the nine harvests.


    As a terrifying mutant beast that has been hunted down by an extraordinary second-order, but has not been injured in the slightest, Jiu''s trip to the desert has been a shocking encounter.


    A spiritual flower, with nine petals, blooms in the depths of the dry desert


    It was just such a spirit flower that was swallowed by Nine Tails.


    Although, after being hunted down by the Desert Snake King for half a year, Jiu Ye has truly acquired a terrifying talent.


    However, rather than obtaining it, it is better to pursue the imprint in the depths of the bloodline, and open up the terrifying talent that belongs to the fox clan.


    Among human beings, there is such a legend.


    According to legend, there is one of the most intelligent and mysterious branches among the fox clan. It is said that as they practice the Tao, the layers behind them will continue to grow.


    A hundred years of Taoism will have three layers, and it is called a demon fox. Thousands of years of Taoism will have six, and if it has nine tails for the spirit fox, it is already a monster in the world.


    The supreme state of things, no one knows how many years of practice it will take to reach it.


    But according to legends, the fox demon who has reached the ninth level is already a peerless monster, with magical powers and gods, it is called the "nine-tailed fox"!


    Although it is a legend, it can be passed down to this day, after all, it has a little secret.


    And the talent that Jiuxing has opened now is the mysterious bloodline talent ''Tianhu'', which is precisely the bearer of Yu Ziyu''s original Xu Yihonghu Jiuwuzhi


    hope of fame


    [Bloodline talent: Tianhuyi can extend a tail every time he advances, and each tail can carry a terrifying talent. ��


    In a very simple description, a bloodline talent that has never been seen before is also clearly revealed.


    And this is the current Nine Tails.

 Chapter 167：

    A terrifying existence worthy of Tzuyu''s expectation and even enough to cultivate.


    And at this moment, Jiuhe Niu Mo suddenly stopped.


    slowly raised his eyes,


    Even after being separated by thousands of miles, they felt an inexplicable fluctuation in their hearts.


    "This direction?"


    In the murmur, a bright light flashed in the depths of Jiuwei''s eyes.


    "Misty Mountain."


    Taking a deep look at the east, the Bull Demon''s voice was rarely solemn.


    Misty mountains.


    There was a strange fluctuation in their hometown.


    And under this strange fluctuation, they seemed to be summoned, and there was an urge to lift their feet.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Jiuwei and Niu Mo looked at each other, and they saw the solemnity in the depths of each other''s eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    With a soft drink, Jiuhuohong''s hair was already flying.


    For a moment, it turned into a splendid streamer, rushing straight towards the misty mountain.


    On the other side, the bull demon is already a friction desert


    "moo"


    With a full-bodied roar of a bull, the bull demon also turned into a black torrent, heading straight for the nine tails.


    However, what they didn''t know was that the misty mountains at this time were far more terrifying than they had imagined.


    In other words, Yu Ziyu led Lingli Xi to come to the misty mountain in advance, attracting too many greedy eyes.


    Pieces, pieces, mutant beasts like ocean tides, all come from all directions.


    Moreover, it also affected the human city not far away


    Looking up, the black birds crossed the sky above the city and headed towards the misty mountains.


    However, at this time, the depths of Beiyu Canyon


    A sneer also slowly echoed in the air


    "It''s not worth my last plan before the second wave of spiritual power rises."


    With a touch of cruelty, but also with a touch of deep playfulness.


    Of course, it was more of that smug **** who couldn''t hide it.


    Chapter 218 Horror Beast Tide (Second)


    yes, plan


    With one side of aura, it attracts many mutant beasts.


    This is Tzuyu''s calculation.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to attract so many mutant beasts, so that now they are all forming a vast tide of beasts.


    "Tsk tsk


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu''s eyes filled with anticipation.


    Hundreds of thousands of evolution points,


    Or a million evolution points?


    With a chuckle in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s whole body''s spiritual power was slowly surging.


    Only at this time, Ziyu''s only concern is, will it hurt the world to start killing like this?


    But after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also pressed the last worry in her heart.


    In this great era that is about to run wild, the strong are respected.


    And he is just a creature of Diyou.


    Having found a reason enough to convince herself, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed with determination.


    For a moment, the spiritual power continued to flow towards the roots of the tree like a tide.


    "Boom, boom," "seven five zeros"


    With the earth shaking, the entire misty mountain seemed to wake up.


    yes, wake up


    It seems like a beast from ancient times, waking up from a deep sleep.


    That terrifying aura alone made countless mutant beasts'' pupils shrink.


    But at this time, it is not up to them to decide whether to retreat.


    Behind, is the torrent.


    If you retreat, you will die. Countless mutant beasts with red eyes will never mind trampling the hesitant mutant beasts in front of you under your feet.


    As a result, even if they felt the great crisis rising ahead, countless mutant beasts could only bite the bullet and rush forward.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    The beast tide like ocean waves has poured into the periphery of the misty mountain.


    thousand


    still five thousand


    even tens of thousands


    Nobody knows


    But that galloping momentum like thousands of troops completely shook the entire foggy mountain.


    The continuous vibrations spread into the depths of Beiyu Canyon along the earth.


    But before the mutant beasts who were still sinking into cultivation in the depths of Beiyu Canyon opened their eyes, a gentle voice sounded in their ears:


    "Relax, you can practice for the time being, leave this to me."


    Tzuyu''s voice is like a spring breeze, which is very reassuring, so that each mutant beast silently chooses to sink into the practice again.


    At this time, looking at the black beast tide sweeping the periphery of the misty mountain,


    "call"


    Yu Ziyu also took a deep breath


    "Today, the mountains are destined to be stained with blood"


    When the words fell, there was a loud "bang", and the earth suddenly tore apart.


    Looking up, a bottomless, even several zhang wide crack continued to spread into the distance.


    And at this time, if you look closely, you will definitely be able to find that a terrifying tree root shaped like a dragon is already rising from the sky in the roar.


    This is one of the branches of Tzuyu.


    It stretches for dozens of kilometers and reaches the periphery.


    Now, just rising from the earth, tearing apart the small


    "Boom, boom"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, in the terrified eyes of countless red-eyed mutant beasts, a seam like an abyss spread from afar.


    Too late to respond, or in other words, unable to respond at all


    In just one breath, hundreds of mutant beasts were swallowed by this crack in the ground.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar,"


    In a wailing cry, Ziyu''s branched tree roots rising from the depths of the crack, countless tiny roots like poisonous snakes, attacked in an instant.


    "Thorn La, Thorn La, Liu La"


    In the very clear sound, the tiny roots were already a fatal blow, killing these mutant beasts that fell into the cracks.


    Afterwards, the tiny roots were even more entangled, wrapping them into a zongzi and hanging on the branches of the tree.


    "Ding, you have killed the entry-level fifth-order mutant porcupine, evolution point +50,"


    "Ding, you have killed the entry-level third-order mutant hare, evolution point +30,"


    "Ding, you have killed the entry-level third-order mutant frog, evolution point +30,"


    Yu Ziyu didn''t care about the crisp system prompts.


    On the contrary, his heart was ruthless.


    "Get up."


    The violent drink was like thunder, and a tree root that reached the sky was like a dragon, rising from the earth.


    For a moment, Ji was suspended above the heads of countless mutant beasts.


    And at this moment,


    "boom"


    With a terrible howl, the wind swept


    Countless mutant beasts only felt a darkness above their heads.


    But before they could react, the branch tree root that rose from the ground was smashed to the ground.


    Snapped


    The dull roar shook the sky and the earth, the earth seemed to be torn apart, and a terrifying crack spread toward the sky.


    At the same time, the strong smell of blood was also in the air.


    And at this time, if you pay attention to the branching roots of Widow Tzuyu, you will definitely be able to find that the blood has dyed it red.


    With this single blow, there are also hundreds or even thousands of mutant beasts in a few who are forever buried in the deep earth.


    "Ding, you have killed the entry-level third-order mutant wild fox, evolution point +30,"


    "Ding, you have killed the entry-level fifth-order mutant black bull, evolution point +50,"


    The crisp system prompt continues, it''s better like there is no interruption


    However, looking at the mutant beast that was still coming like a tide, the corner of Widow Yu''s mouth twitched, drawing a cruel arc.


    "Looks like I''m still not cruel enough."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu looked up at the sky again


    Countless birds, like dark clouds, were pouring in one after another.


    "Shoot them."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu''s body trembled slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, countless willow leaves fell one after another.


    For a moment, without waiting for ordinary people to react, one willow leaf after another was like a bullet, swept away towards the sky.


    "Thorn La, Thorn La, Liu La"


    In a crisp sound, countless birds were screaming for it, but they fell from the sky like kites with broken strings.


    This is a massacre.


    real carnage


    At least before the real powerhouse emerges, Yu Ziyu''s branching tree roots and willow leaves are enough to kill these invading mutant beasts.


    But at this moment, as if he noticed something, Ziyu''s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 168：

    "


    The sound of tigers roars, shaking the mountains and forests, and the mountains are shaking for it


    Looking from a distance, a giant yellow tiger like a small mountain was a tiger pounce, and it pounced on Yu Ziyu''s very thick tree roots.


    For a moment, its tiger claw, which is wrapped with amazing spiritual power, slapped it fiercely.


    With the sound of "bang", Yu Ziyu''s very thick tree roots sank slightly.


    "Extraordinary first-order peak?"


    Her heart sank slightly, but Yu Ziyu''s eyes froze again.


    I saw, far away, several mutant beasts surging with terrifying aura, rushing out from the herd.


    A terrifying black bear several meters high, with a tyranny in the depths of his eyes.


    A 27, black python as thick as a bucket


    Behind them, countless mutant beasts rushed towards Yu Ziyu''s branching roots.


    "interesting."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t care


    Instead, let these mutant beasts suppress their roots.


    However, it has to be said that there are many people, and the power is indeed great


    Just for a moment, Yu Ziyu already felt that the tree roots didn''t belong to him, and the heavy weight was so heavy that Ziyu couldn''t bear it.


    Not to mention that countless mutant beasts are trying their best to mobilize this spiritual power, trying to tear the defense of Ziyu''s branch roots.


    And at this time, if you look at Tzuyu''s branch tree root, you will definitely be able to find that his entire branch tree root is pressed on the ground by countless mutant beasts.


    One after another is like a black spot, but it is already airtight wrapping its branch roots.


    People with intensive phobia, just seeing it, it is estimated that they will faint from fright


    Chapter 219 The Storm of Fog! ! The power of the extraordinary third-order (third more)


    "You can almost die."


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and a sneer appeared, Ziyu''s spirit was dangling.


    For a moment, under the terrified eyes of countless mutant beasts, a terrifying suction force erupted from the thick tree root they were lying on.


    "Boom"


    Like a big fish absorbing water, a storm visible to the naked eye has been pulled out


    Looking up, the countless mutant beasts lying on the roots of the tree were slightly shocked.


    However, before they could react, the spiritual power in the body was like a flood, rushing out frantically.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    With one scream after another, the weak mutant beast was even drained and reduced to a **** skin.


    And those powerful mutant beasts are also mostly uncomfortable.


    What''s more, it''s like the huge yellow tiger that is like a small mountain bites off its own tiger claws and retreats crazily.


    However, at this time, these mutant beasts who fled looked at Yu Ziyu''s branch tree roots with fearful expressions.


    demon,


    real devil


    Exclamations in my heart, countless mutant beasts can''t wait to give birth to two legs to escape this hell.


    But at this time, can 28 let them go?


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu has transformed the countless spiritual powers extracted from the roots of the tree into nutrients for himself.


    "I, naturally suppress mutant beasts"


    Like a sigh, like a sneer.


    Yu Ziyu''s tree roots lying flat on the ground shook suddenly, and then, under the desperate gazes of countless mutant beasts, countless tiny roots on the tree roots flew into the wind.


    "Shh, shh, shh,"


    One after another, like a wild python disaster, it swept across the world in an instant.


    Most of the mutant beasts were penetrated before they even had time to escape.


    Then, the even more terrifying suction force poured out along the tiny roots.


    At this time, if you look at the misty mountain, you will definitely be able to see a very shocking scene.


    Countless roots connecting the sky and the ground have turned into poisonous snakes, charging away towards the beast tide.


    As the old saying goes, ''Leverage strength to fight strength''


    But now, Yu Ziyu can use the roots of a tree to devour the very terrifying ability of spiritual power.


    Transform the spiritual power of countless mutant beasts into nutrients for the growth of roots.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu also managed to burst out a terrifying power without consuming too much strength, and in the true sense, he could use one enemy to make thousands of enemies.


    And this is the advantage of Yu Ziyu''s body.


    It is also the shocking power that only plant psychics can show.


    When plants become enlightened, they are most not afraid of siege.


    The roots, stems, leaves, and back are extensions of its arms.


    As long as there is enough spiritual power, there are as many as you want.


    At this time,


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    Only a very sharp neigh was heard, and the temperature of the small half of the misty mountain rose.


    Looking up, at the end of the sky, there is actually a wave of fire.


    "This is?"


    Squinting her eyes slightly, Yu Ziyu was already looking at some unknown birds in the sky.


    [Racially mutated vultures


    Equal rank extraordinary first rank.


    Innate talent, flame wings, as fire-type birds, they have very unique flame wings, which not only have the explosive power of extraordinary mortal valleys, but also can set off waves of fire.


    Special ability: scavengers can greatly increase their spiritual power by eating corpses, and even heal injuries.


    The flames shook their wings one by one, setting off a sea of ??fire like waves.


    As the sea of ??meteors and fires spread their wings and hissed, spiritual energy surged, which then caused countless flames to condense, turning into one after another flame-like meteors, impacting the earth. ��


    "The mutant bird from the desert is still the first-order extraordinary"


    Whispering in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s pupils also shrank slightly.


    It''s just because, this time, it''s not one or two, but a full seven.


    What do the seven birds with extraordinary first-order fire attributes mean?


    The next moment, they had already told Tzuyu the answer.


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    With a sharp neigh, their seven very huge mutant vultures stopped in the air.


    And for a moment, the rich fire attribute spiritual power is gathered in the sky


    quick,


    soon


    In the blink of an eye, the sky is dyed red, like a large cloud of fire


    You know, it''s late at night.


    But these guys deeply dyed the clouds in the night sky red.


    What is even more exaggerated is that countless football-sized fireballs are slowly condensing in the sky.


    "court death."


    With the loud shout, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but show a touch of anger on her face.


    A mutant vulture, don''t mind.


    But these seven, guiding the fire element at the same time, is not as simple as one plus one.


    Moreover, just looking at the power of the sky, there is a tendency to sweep half of the foggy mountains.


    Obviously, this group of miscellaneous hairs already thought that they would be buried with the misty mountain.


    Bi, for them, as long as there is a dead body is enough.


    When all living things are burnt out, this spiritual land that nurtures colorful spiritual power also belongs to them.


    Thinking of this, Ziyu''s face became colder.


    I wanted to keep it.


    Now it seems, really can not stay.


    At least, looking at the sky, like raindrops, the falling fireballs, Yu Ziyu no longer has the intention to keep his hands.


    It would be no problem to wait for these fireballs to land on Yu Ziyu.


    But the misty mountain that he has been running for a long time is probably abolished.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s vast spiritual power suddenly burst out.


    "Storm of fog."


    With a low voice, the mist that enveloped the entire misty mountain actually flashed with a touch of starlight.


    It was a trace of spiritual power surging.


    It is also Yu Ziyu''s deeper understanding of "Control of Mist".


    For a moment, the fog surging 750 pulled out a very huge vortex


    "Boom, boom"


    The rotation visible to the naked eye continued to accelerate until it turned into a towering fog storm.


    It''s just that all the mutant beasts are horrified, this foggy storm covers dozens of kilometers, and in the true sense obscures the sky.


    And at this moment, the sea of ??fire and the meteors set off by the seven mutant vultures also fell one after another.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    With a loud noise, the fireball collided with the accelerating rotating storm, causing a shocking explosion.


    However, to the surprise of the seven mutant show in the sky, this monstrous fog storm blocked all their offensives.


    If not, at this time, the gray fog storms are all dyed red by flames and turned into flaming storms. They all have to suspect that they are launching an offensive?


    But, at this moment, a violent shout suddenly resounded throughout the world


    "kill."


    After drinking violently, in the sea of ????fire storm, a very huge arm was stretched out.


    This arm is very huge, with a towering giant.


    It is fog.


    And now, such a mist has turned into an arm that is wrapped in flames, grabbing toward the seven mutant vultures in the sky.


    Cover the sky with only one hand, do not do this


    And this is also the real power of the extraordinary third-order.


    With the power of one person, you can defeat a country.

 Chapter 169：

    Chapter 223 Three generals! (fourth more)


    There was a loud bang, and half of the night sky was covered.


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    A sharp screeching sound shook the sky


    These mutated vultures, instead of retreating, advance instead, surging with even more turbulent flames, rushing towards the giant hand transformed by the mist.


    "court death."


    With a cold snort, Yu Ziyu''s face was also cold.


    Do you really take him for a soft persimmon?


    Or, if you are used to showing your prestige in the desert, you dare to show your prestige even when you run to him?


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu became even more angry


    At the same time, the surging spiritual power of that towering giant hand is even more terrifying.


    Indistinctly, a silver-white arc was drawn out.


    Too powerful spiritual power, distorted the magnetic field, and then pulled out the vision of lightning and thunder


    This kind of vision can be said to be a very strong performance of Tzuyu, the mist giant.


    However, even if it was like this, these mutants still fluttered their flame-like wings and rushed over.


    This shows how ignorant they are


    "It''s okay to die"


    With a sneer in his heart, Yu Ziyu''s palm was already snapping them.


    "Boom" loudly,


    It was as if the sky was about to fall.


    Only a few shrill screams could be heard faintly, and Ziyu''s giant hand, which was transformed by the mist, had already slammed the seven of them into the ground without falling.


    resist, struggle,


    In front of Tzuyu''s vast spiritual power, everything is in vain


    This is an insurmountable equal-order gap.


    moment,


    "Bang Tong", the plain turned into a valley, and Yu Ziyu''s huge palm, which was turned into a mist, was deeply embedded like the earth.


    At this time, if you look up, you will definitely be able to find that with Ziyu''s giant palm as the center, countless cracks are pulled out, and there are even several high dust waves constantly moving towards the distance.


    Fang slapped away.


    Nearby trees were uprooted, and some weak mutant beasts were blown away by the air waves.


    And this is the power of Yu Ziyu''s palm.


    It was also him, who rarely used the terrifying power of 30% of his strength.


    However, at this time, slowly raising his eyes, looking at the endless beast tide in the sky and even the earth, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Killing endlessly, killing endlessly, it''s really annoying


    Yes, upset.


    Now Yu Ziyu is upset.


    Although it was only two shots, he killed tens of thousands


    Not to mention the thousands of mutant beasts that were directly killed, the most terrifying thing was the murder caused by his aftermath.


    Just like now, the countless roots of his branches are still like the plague of wild pythons, strangling all the mutant beasts that approach.


    In the sky, the terrifying wind and waves caused by the fog storm drove countless birds away.


    Even if some mutant birds want to get close, they will be strangled in an instant.


    Only a few residual feathers and blood fall down


    And at this moment, as if sensing something, the corners of Zi''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Are you awake?[?"


    Saying that, Zhuo Yu''s gaze was also drawn to not far away, Dao was like a girl walking out of flames.


    Ling''er Qing''er''s human body has an amazing fire element talent.


    "Master, do you need us to take action?"


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and fiery red butterfly feathers could be seen flying.


    "do you want?"


    Smiling, Lin Ziyu also asked with great interest.


    "Of course, I still don''t know my own strength?"


    With that said, Linger is already on her toes.


    In a moment, it turned into a ray of shock and disappeared from Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    It''s just that Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t help but squinted slightly when he felt that amazing fire element.


    "This girl seems to have reached the peak of the extraordinary first-order, even if the second-order is only one step away."


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes pulled back again.


    For a moment, one after another mutated beasts awakened from a deep sleep.


    "Lord God Tree."


    In the low voice in unison, the fighting spirit is already surging.


    "Did you break through too?"


    With a chuckle, Ziyu''s eyes were already locked on Brother Pingtou, the armored wild boar, and the three generals of the Golden Monkey.


    "Master Shenshu, I am willing to charge for you."


    One step out, the most naughty golden monkey, holding a wooden stick, said with a serious expression.


    "Uh,"


    Slightly startled, but looking at Brother Flathead and the armored wild boar behind the golden monkey are also very determined, Tzuyu also nodded:


    "Go."


    Hearing this, the three generals of the Great War already looked at each other and smiled tacitly.


    Warriors are born to charge.


    Today, they deserve to be fierce.


    Thinking of this, a very terrifying spiritual power has risen


    "thorn pull, **** pull"


    Suddenly, the electric light broke through the air, and a thunder and lightning as thick as a bucket fell from the sky.


    "Roar


    With a roar, the flat-headed brother''s silver hair exploded.


    At the same time, an astonishing electric current has wrapped it around


    "Lord Shenshu, I''m going."


    For the first time, Brother Pingtou gave Yu Ziyu a deep look.


    Then, with a flash of lightning, it disappeared into the depths of Beiyu Canyon.


    Only the arc remaining in the air seems to be telling a very amazing speed.


    At this time, the golden monkey also turned over the back of the armored wild boar.


    "Brother Pig, are you still charging?"


    He took off the gourd from his waist and drank it all in one gulp. The golden monkey also grabbed his ears and his cheeks and laughed loudly.


    "Hum,"


    Two consecutive pig calls, now ten meters high, the armored wild boar that looked like a black fortress from a distance, launched a charge towards the distance.


    Along the way, even the trees strengthened by the multicolored aura seemed to be paper-pasted and easily shattered.


    What''s even more incredible is that with the constant running, the speed of the armored wild boar is getting faster and faster, and there is a momentum that will never return.


    [The faster the speed of the wild charge, the greater the power, and when the speed is so fast that he can''t hold it back, it is also (Zhao Li''s) armored wild boar is the most terrifying


    when. 1


    A very terrifying ability, and also the most suitable for charging.


    With only this ability, the armored wild boar is enough to penetrate into the thicket of armies.


    Whether Zhigan can come back alive depends on luck


    If there is a mutant beast that can break his defense, it will be a big trouble.


    However, thinking about it, Ziyu also laughed dumbly.


    The armored wild boar in the entry-level period, the defense can be called terror. ,


    Now it is an extraordinary first-order, with spiritual power wrapped around his body, and the mutant beasts that can break his defenses should be numbered on one''s fingers.


    And, really, so what?


    There is a golden monkey.


    Just don''t know if it''s an illusion, Yu Ziyu feels that the golden monkey seems to be a little different from before.


    One more unexplainable change.


    Seems to be wiser, or should I say "senior"


    Among the rare doubts, Yu Ziyu looked at the back of the golden monkey, and the light also flickered.


    The 221st chapter strange stick method (first)


    The misty mountain, a mountain that has been calm for a long time, broke the silence tonight.


    A roar resounded through the night sky.


    Countless mutant beasts charged towards the misty mountain like crazy.


    At this time, the desire from the depths of the body is second, and more is the **** sting.


    Looking up, the scarlet blood was flowing along the gully, and even the mist was stained with a bit of blood red.


    "��"


    With a roar, a tall mutant brown bear was already running wildly.


    With a bang, he was greeted by a savage slap of a tiny root.


    However, what was shocking was that, with his rough skin and thick flesh, he actually withstood the first round of beatings by the tiny roots, and even grabbed a piece of the roots.


    "Roar, Roar..."


    Roaring loudly, the mutant brown bear is full of excitement


    It seems to be able to withstand the tiny roots, which is a very proud thing for him.


    However, it is true


    Compared to most mutant beasts that have been pierced by tiny roots, only a mutant brown bear entering the seventh level can grab the tiny roots, which is very unusual.


    wrong thing


    However, that''s all.


    Just because of this time.

 Chapter 170：

    "Tread, step, step...


    With very light footsteps, a figure slowly pulled out from the depths of the thick fog. 753


    This figure looks very thin, with long flame-like hair dancing in the wind.


    However, looking at the blood-drenched battlefield at this time, the figure-mouthed fish actually rose slightly.


    "It''s been a long time since I started killing."


    When the words fall, she points her toes,


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the earth turned into a blackened piece.


    However, due to the shock of the earth, ''Ling''er'' was shot onto the battlefield in an instant.


    The first to bear the brunt is the mutant brown bear holding the tiny roots of Yu Ziyu''s branched tree.


    "You, okay."


    With a touch of abandon, Ling''er''s palm has gently landed on the shoulder of the mutant brown bear


    At the same time, a murmur suddenly sounded in the air, ��Pyroblast��


    The voice was very soft, but it was like a nightmare when it fell in the ears of the mutant brown bear.


    Just for the next moment.


    "Boom" with a loud noise, the extreme high temperature is already coming from the shoulders


    Before he could even react, the three-meter-high mutant brown bear turned into a flame.


    But when ''Ling''er'' killed another mutant beast, the charred corpse slowly fell to the ground.


    On the other hand, compared with the violence of Linger (cich), the three generals, the flat-headed brother, the armored wild boar and the golden monkey used their strength to deduce what is horizontal


    rammed


    "Thorn, Thorn, Liu..."


    One after another, a silver-white electric light with the thickness of a bucket pulled out a Z-shape, and was instantly pulled into the beast tide.


    And along the way, countless residual silver-white arcs are like a net weaving the path of the flat-headed brother.


    "..."


    With a roar, the lightning surging all over Brother Flathead was even more dazzling, and it echoed the arcs along the way.


    For a moment, in the terrified eyes of the mutant beasts


    There was a loud "click", and a silver-white electric light dozens of times thicker suddenly burst out.


    In just a moment, the mutant beasts hundreds of meters away from Brother Pingtou were all emptied, and only the mutant beasts that were still twitching fell to the ground.


    Of course, the more mutant beasts didn''t even twitch, they turned into charred black, and their vitality was gone.


    [Leiyu - Brother Pingtou''s in-depth use of his own lightning can trigger the residual arc in the air, and then turn it into a lightning net, covering a large area


    area.


    A very domineering ability, combined with Brother Pingtou''s unreasonable temperament, it has an indescribable power.


    "The flat head is getting stronger and stronger."


    With a chuckle, the golden monkey, who was already holding a long stick, suddenly shot out of the armored wild boar that was charging.


    "I''m left and right, and I''ll clear this area."


    Greeting the armored wild boar, the golden monkey tightened the long stick in his hand.


    For a moment, the long stick fiercely moved towards a giant python not far away.


    There was a loud bang, and the earth shook.


    Looking up, half of the python''s body has been turned into flesh.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    With a sigh, there was a flash of reminiscence deep in the golden monkey''s eyes, as if he was remembering something.


    At this moment, a very strong stench suddenly came from behind the golden monkey.


    With a "click" sound, his teeth were meant to be shattered amid the stunned expression of a mutant black panther.


    At this time, slowly looking up, the mutant black panther saw a pair of lights full of ridicule.


    "You can''t even break my defense, and you dare to shoot at me?"


    Glancing at the white marks left by the mutant black panther''s teeth on his shoulders, the golden monkey smiled coldly.


    Then, the long stick in his hand slammed violently.


    "Roar��


    With a cry of grief, the mutant black panther was already swept away by dozens of meters, and even hit a large number of mutant beasts rushing towards the golden monkey.


    Just looking at the mutant black panther''s body that looks like it is broken in two, it is estimated that it will not live for long.


    "It''s really vulnerable."


    With a grin, the golden monkey also tightened the long stick in his hand and rushed towards the beast tide.


    The three generals are most not afraid of siege.


    This is because they are rough-skinned and thick-skinned, and their defenses have no solution.


    The second is because each has the means to protect himself.


    The flat-headed brother is naturally as fast as lightning, and the armored wild boar is an indomitable charge.


    And he, the golden monkey, is... flexible and self-taught in martial arts.


    yes, martial arts


    Unspeakable, unknown, but real.


    At this time, if you look at the golden monkey, you will definitely be able to find that he is holding a wooden stick.


    However, every time he threw out the stick, he just took away the life of a mutant beast.


    "When did this guy get so good at fighting?"


    Seeing from afar the golden monkeys who were dancing with sticks to defeat ten or even a hundred in the beast swarm, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but have a strange look on his face.


    You know, according to his conjecture, the golden monkey should have relied on his terrifying defense to rampage in the beast tide.


    But who would have thought that this guy would give him such a show.


    Using martial arts, a bit like the martial arts on the human side, fighting together, in the true sense, makes the enemy stick to the body without hurting the slightest.


    en


    With ten thousand Cao Nima galloping in his heart, Yu Ziyu was also slightly silent.


    It is estimated that humans who have played with sticks for decades are not as good as the current golden monkeys.


    And, more importantly, the golden monkey is really imposing...


    "The bells and whistles..."


    Tucao slightly in his heart, Tzuyu also left a thought


    The golden monkey is indeed a little different from before


    This kind of stick technique is definitely not something that a mutant beast can use.


    At least not currently available. Boss latest chapter


    Chapter 222 Covers the sky and the sun! The Arrival of the Tree World (Second)


    the battle continues


    Facing the mutant beasts that were already red-eyed and madly rushing towards the misty mountains, Yu Ziyu showed no mercy.


    After all, there are very few opportunities to plunder evolution points on such a large scale.


    Zhigan, the three generals and Linger''s shot


    I''m sorry, with their strength, although they are not weak, in the face of the endless beast tide, it is no doubt a drop in the bucket, and more of them are to fill the vacancy of Ziyu.


    "It''s almost time"


    With a murmur, and looking at the sky, Yu Ziyu also had a problem in her heart.


    There are still three hours, and it is almost dawn.


    And at dawn, the second round of spiritual power tides, "will also really rise.


    At that time, the beast tide raised by the ''five-colored spiritual power'' will gradually dissipate.


    In other words, there is no more time for Ziyu to harvest.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu glanced at the endless horizon, like the waves of the ocean, the beast tide that kept coming in, also exhaled deeply.


    For a moment, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed and she whispered


    "The tree world is coming."


    A low shout was like thunder, but it truly shook the sky and even the earth.


    Looking up, following Yu Ziyu''s body, countless emerald green spiritual powers that seem to be materialized have spread in all directions, and the whole earth is full of crystals.


    Ying


    And just for a moment.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking.


    Looking up, one tree after another has broken through the blockade of the soil and began to grow savagely.


    In the blink of an eye, they were already dozens of meters high.


    Their roots spread deeper into the earth.


    And their branches are entwined like giant pythons


    What''s just shocking is that these branches seem to have been given life, and they rushed towards the mutant beasts one by one.


    Either entangle, or strangle


    However, this is not the scariest.


    What''s really scary is that these countless trees are rising from the beast tide


    And what does this mean?


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    Desperate screams drowned Lin Hai, and a shrill roar resounded through the sky.


    In one scene, countless mutant beasts, and even human beings, are unforgettable scenes, and they have completely emerged.


    a forest,


    No, an endless ancient forest rises from the ground


    In the verdant green, there is gloom and terror.


    Among the magnificence and vastness, there is a majestic majesty that covers the sky and the sun.


    It was accompanied by the rich blood color, and the **** smell that could not be dissolved.


    "What''s this?"


    Not far from the misty mountain, dozens of human teams disappeared


    However, now, all of them were silent as they looked at the ancient forest rising in the distance.


    The pupils shrink to the tip of the needle, and the face is as pale as snow


    Miracle?


    In the blink of an eye, an ancient forest appeared?

 Chapter 171：

    The foggy mountain that was flattened by the beast tide was actually revived again because of this ''ancient forest'' that suddenly rose from the earth.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this ancient forest is terrifying.


    It''s just too scary.


    Looking up, this ancient forest seems to have been given life.


    Countless branches easily entangled the mutant beast.


    Another tree root rose from the earth, spreading silently toward the beast tide.


    If we say that the horror of the beast tide is because of the vast number of the sea


    So at this moment, the ancient forest that is no less than the scale of the beast tide makes people experience the terrifying alternative.


    "what should we do?"


    In the murmur, an officer turned pale


    He was just sent by the nearby city to ask for information


    But God knows, will see such a terrible picture


    This is no longer what ordinary mutant beasts can do.


    No, this should be called a miracle, a real miracle.


    However, if this kind of miracle is given the word ''unknown'', it is a real terror


    Taking a deep breath, the other human also said condensedly.


    "Did you record it?"


    "recorded, recorded"


    In a hurried nod, a human has already taken out the video recorder in his hand.


    "Well, let''s retreat quickly, this is definitely not something we can provoke."


    When the words fell, this human team was the first to retreat.


    It is worth mentioning that they are far enough away from the misty mountain to not be involved in the beast tide.


    Otherwise, with their strength, it would be very difficult to survive the beast horde for a while.


    On the other side, a mountain.


    Two figures appeared quietly.


    One is a black old cow with crescent-like black horns.


    One is a red fox, with its fur flying in the air, as gorgeous as flames.


    "I can''t believe it, this is the master''s method."


    Speaking softly to himself, Jiu Xing looked at the ancient forest rising from the earth in the distance, and his face was full of stunned.


    Horrified color.


    "Master''s magical powers are beyond our imagination."


    With a grin, the Bull Demon is very happy


    Sure enough, their worries were superfluous


    Bi Yi, with the master''s supernatural powers, even one person is enough to deal with this vast beast tide.


    "It''s really not something we could imagine."


    After a while of silence, Kyuubi nodded slightly.


    But compared to the bull demon, she hadn''t seen her master for too long.


    As for the master''s current means, he really has no bottom in his mind.


    But now, feeling the familiar aura and looking at this terrifying sight, her face couldn''t help but look a little weirder.


    This, instead of helping the master, it is better to help the beast tide'' escape.


    Bi Yi, now, if you look at the entire beast horde, you will definitely be able to find that the torrent that was rushing towards the misty mountain just now is actually fleeing in all directions.


    The speed of his departure is simply astonishing.


    Obviously, the extremely terrifying spiritual power fluctuation of ''The Tree Realm'' has completely defeated the minds of these mutant beasts.


    Now, not to mention they are charging towards the misty mountain, all of them can''t wait to have two more legs and quickly leave this devil''s land


    "Let''s go."


    With a whisper, Jiu suddenly rushed towards the mutant beasts that were fleeing everywhere.


    "Uh, ma''am, what are we doing?"


    With a touch of stunned, looking at the actions of the nine tails, the bull demon is also a little puzzled.


    "We came back in a hurry and haven''t prepared a present for the master?"


    Saying that, Nine Tails smiled charmingly like a human girl.


    "Why, are you going to come back empty-handed?"


    "how can that be?"


    With a loud laugh, the Bull Demon also accelerated, resolutely rushing towards some of the mutant beasts with powerful or mysterious aura.


    It''s really unreasonable not to bring some gifts to Lord God Tree!!


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t notice the return of Jiuxing and Niu Mo.


    Compared to observing the surroundings, at this moment, his mind is all immersed in the ancient forest rising from the earth.


    entangle, strangle


    Every thought of it was transformed into a giant tree attached to the dry ancient forest, operating the entire forest to launch an offensive against the beast tide.


    And what is worth mentioning here is why Tzuyu didn''t launch Shujie Longlin at the beginning''.


    Gee, what is there to say?


    Of course, I want to catch everything in one go, and gain more


    If it was launched at the beginning, how could most of the beast tides come deep into the misty mountains.


    The coverage of ''The Arrival of the Tree Realm'' is limited


    Yu Ziyu naturally maximized the range of the tree world, and then covered more mutant beasts.


    Only in this way can he either capture or strangle


    As for capturing to be subdued, or strangling to harvest evolution points, it was in Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    It just depends on whether these mutant beasts are enough to escape.


    If the speed is too fast, the branches and even the roots of the tree controlled by Tzuyu cannot be grasped, then die.


    After all, compared to capturing, killing is the easiest thing to do.


    Chapter 223 Former Overlord! Dinosaurs (third more)


    Time passes by little by little,


    And in this short half an hour, the beast tide in the entire misty mountain retreated.


    However, if you look at the ancient forest rising from the ground on the misty mountain at this time, you will definitely be able to discover a shocking fact.


    Countless dumplings hang high.


    More mutant beasts lay motionless on the ground like a corpse.


    [Paralysis��this is the terrifying toxin attached to Tzuyu''s branches. ��


    Now under the control of Zhuo Yu, the trees spawned by using the Seed of Vitality are also accompanied by this toxin to a certain extent.


    If it is used effectively, it can also capture the ''prey'' to the greatest extent.


    At this time, when his thoughts changed, Yu Ziyu also roughly knew the number of prey captured.


    "More than 17,000"


    With a faint smile, Ziyu is also satisfied


    Although these mutant beasts are uneven, there are always "seven-five-three" better than none.


    Moreover, if these mutant beasts are useless, they can also be harvested as evolution points, which is not a loss.


    However, thinking of the evolution point, Yu Ziyu''s smile became more intense.


    Raising his eyes and looking at the attribute panel, a very long line of numbers has attracted all Yu Ziyu''s attention.


    "720,000 Evolution Points"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t suppress his excitement.


    720,000 evolution points, this is not a small number.


    So many evolution points are enough to allow him to accumulate profound knowledge in the extraordinary third-order


    It can even increase in strength in a short period of time.


    Of course, this is not the most important


    The most important thing is to look up at this ancient forest two rising from the earth.


    You can clearly see the peak, with more than ten packages, the mutant beasts like zongzi, hanging high.


    These mutant beasts are all extraordinary first-order, and belong to extraordinary creatures in the true sense.


    Extraordinary creatures, after all, have some strength.


    Not so easy to kill.


    Unless Tzuyu notices, it is really not easy to kill with the aftermath of ''The Arrival of the Tree Realm'' alone.


    And these extraordinary creatures are so active that they are the ''prey'' captured by Ziyu''s eyes


    Among them, the most worth mentioning is to do two


    One, it seems to be a mammoth from ancient times, and even Tzuyu looks at him with all his strength.


    Especially the ivory that was as white as jade, as if it was about to tear apart the sky, made Yu Ziyu''s eyes congeal.


    It was this tusk that ripped apart one-tenth of the ''tree world''. If it wasn''t for Yu Ziyu''s surging spiritual power in the end, he used the branching tree roots that rose from the ground to forcibly suppress it.


    Press, maybe this guy will run away


    In addition to this huge creature like a mammoth, another creature made Yu Ziyu''s pupils shrink.


    This is a creature that Tzuyu feels strange.


    But looking at his appearance, Yu Ziyu had no choice but to doubt.


    Once, the overlord that dominated the world''s terrestrial ecosystem for more than 160 million years, has revived


    No, not recovery.


    But today''s biological evolution has returned to its ancestors, and it has come again.


    Stubby hind legs that hold up the whole body


    Short forelimbs, ferocious and sharp


    Behind it, a tail like a steel whip swayed from time to time.


    However, the most terrifying thing was the pair of eyes, with the tyranny and fierceness that only top predators have.


    And this is the mysterious creature that makes Yu Ziyu most concerned about


    Some strange creatures like dinosaurs.


    yes, dinosaur


    It was the giant beast that ruled this planet but mysteriously disappeared.


    Some people say, ''Dinosaurs are the masters of this world.


    Without the sudden disappearance of the dinosaurs, the rise of mankind would not have been possible.

 Chapter 172：

    Some people say, ''If the dinosaurs return, the top predators on the food chain pyramid will all make way


    And from these evaluations of this race, we can also see how terrifying this race is.


    And now, what appeared in front of Yu Ziyu was a four or five meter tall dinosaur.


    It''s just that compared to the extraordinary creatures, his current spiritual power index is only eight or nine thousand, far less than the extraordinary that Gan Yu Ziyu attaches great importance to.


    However, it is such a guy who seems to be very weak, and he has burst out with extraordinary strength.


    In this way, Tzuyu really noticed it, and even hung it in the sky of the tree world to show attention.


    "If it is really a dinosaur family, it is estimated that it is another atavistic mutant beast."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu is also a little concerned


    Bi, a dinosaur, whether it is its own power or almost mythical legend, is worthy of Tzuyu''s expectations.


    Even Yu Ziyu has a feeling that this guy will give him a very nice surprise,


    It is worth mentioning here that if these captured mutant beasts, including more than a dozen extraordinary creatures, are all wiped out, Yu Ziyu''s evolution point should be


    to exceed one million.


    However, after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also gave up.


    Fishing to exhaustion is not good in the end


    Moreover, in the future to establish a demon country, killing is essential


    Why give up the future for the sake of immediate interests?


    Compared with killing all these prey, Tzuyu hopes to use it for himself.


    Prepare for the coming great era.


    Fang Yaoguo, after all, is not one tree and several beasts


    Even in Beiyu Canyon, a tree with a thousand beasts is not enough.


    You must know that any country of human beings has a population of hundreds of millions.


    Compared with these numbers, Tzuyu can''t even talk about a village now.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    Even if it is elite, the number of demon kingdoms on one side should be at least a few hundred thousand, otherwise it can''t call itself a ''demon kingdom''


    And this also means that Yu Ziyu''s road is still very long.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu suddenly raised her eyes as if she had noticed something.


    In the distance, at the end of the sky, two familiar figures came slowly.


    An old black cow with crescent-like horns.


    A red fox with flaming fur, walking gracefully.


    "Bull Demon, Nine Tails"


    With a touch of surprise, Yu Ziyu looked at the two mutant beasts, and was somewhat relieved.


    These two guys finally came back.


    "Lord God Tree."


    With an excited bull horn, the bull demon was already running wildly.


    However, faster than it is, it is a brilliant red streamer.


    "Master, long time no see."


    Soft whispers suddenly appeared in Yu Ziyu''s ears


    With a touch of longing, but also with a touch of indescribable charm


    But Ling Ziyu couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    "This this"


    Looking at Jiu, who was speaking from a distance, Yu Ziyu was also a little dumbfounded at this moment? r/>


    What are you kidding?


    Moreover, what the **** are the two fiery red layers behind the tail that sometimes cross?


    Wouldn''t there really be a trend towards Nine Fox'' evolution?


    Chapter 224: The Inheritance of the Last Era (Fourth)


    Shaking her head and pressing down the suspicion in her heart, Yu Ziyu also took a good look at Jiu who was running from a distance.


    For a moment, a series of information flooded into Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    [Racial fox.


    Equal rank extraordinary first rank.


    Each advancement of the bloodline talent will extend a bar, and each star bar will carry a terrible talent


    Special Ability Charming Eyes - The gorgeous eyes are the treasures of the world, with the magical power of bewilderment.


    Flame Control - Can control flames to a certain extent


    The claws of the flames are wrapped around the flames and carry astonishingly high temperatures, which can easily tear alloys apart.


    The fiery red hair of the flame feathers ignites strands of flames, which will hurt you when you touch it.


    He can speak a thousand languages ??with ease, even human language can be spoken.


    The flames gallop and step on the flames one by one, which can greatly increase the speed, and even accelerate explosively.


    ��


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu looked at Jiu Xing who was rushing in from a distance, and was also thoughtful.


    "Blood talent?" 28


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was also a little puzzled.


    This is the first time such a word appears.


    Moreover, in the faint, Yu Ziyu had a feeling that this bloodline talent seemed to be more mysterious and terrifying than the ''natural talent''.


    At least, he can easily see through the natural talent.


    But now, looking at Jiu''s bloodline talent, he knew nothing about the bloodline talent 2 and Jiu''s tail contained two talents.


    "tsk"


    Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind


    However, if this kind of thing happens, what is waiting for this strange mutant beast is definitely Yu Ziyu''s thunder strike.


    As for the Nine Tails, forget it.


    The more powerful you are, the better.


    And right now.


    "boom"


    With a very terrifying whistling, a figure wrapped in flames was pulled to the North Canyon.


    "Owner."


    With another call, Yu Ziyu''s branch stretched out, supporting Jiu''s figure.


    "How''s it going in the desert?"


    "not bad."


    Nodding slightly, Jiuwei also habitually followed Ziyu''s branches and climbed up.


    In a moment, after a few leaps, Jiuwei came to a treetop in Tzuyu''s main body.


    Choose a very good posture, lie down


    Obviously, this guy is also a little tired


    With a smile, one of Yu Ziyu''s branches is also a very soft leather hand.


    What Jiuwei likes most is that Yu Ziyu takes care of her hair


    At this moment, the earth trembled suddenly from afar.


    Looking up, a black torrent was also rushing towards the canyon.


    What Yu Ziyu noticed was that there were two mutant beasts on the bull demon.


    Xiping sensed Ziyu''s doubts, and a voice suddenly appeared in Yu Ziyu''s ear, explaining:


    "Master, this is a gift from me and the Bull Demon, I hope you like it."


    "Gift?"


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu looked at the two super creatures that were seriously injured and dying on the Bull Demon, and also narrowed her eyes slightly.


    A black cheetah, and a blood wolf that bared its teeth but had a weak breath.


    Although the body is not large, but the breath is not weak.


    Just looking at their two lower abdomens, the wounds that seemed to be penetrated, Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched.


    Compared to Shengmo and Jiuxing, he is really light.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu''s branches were also gently rolled, and the two extraordinary creatures who had escaped from the "tree world" were thrown into the spirit pool


    With the nourishment of Lingtan water, they will not die from serious injuries.


    Moreover, more importantly, the mutant beasts such as white tigers and golden ants also awakened one after another.


    With them guarding Beiyu Canyon, these two extraordinary creatures cannot escape.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Tzuyu looked at Jiuwu lying on the top of his tree not far away, and asked curiously:


    "Nine Tails, what is your bloodline talent?"


    Hearing this, Jiuwei''s eyelids, who were already dozing off, lifted slightly, and seemed a little surprised:


    "Master, didn''t you see it?"


    Speaking of this, Nine Tails also said suspiciously:


    "Aren''t you able to discern our talents?"


    "Forehead


    Slightly silent, Ziyu is also a little embarrassed.


    "I really haven''t seen your bloodline talent."


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, the corner of Jiuwei''s mouth also evoked a faint smile, which seemed to be a little proud.


    For a moment, the tail slowly propped up the body, and the fiery red hair was flying.


    "My talent seems to arise from the blood, not so much talent, but rather a certain ability that I have awakened, but every ability is a part of me.


    The tail carries. "


    Having said that, Kyuubi also pondered for a while and added.


    "Until now, my understanding of the two abilities carried by my tail is a little vague. I only know that one is charm, which seems to be able to confuse the spiritual power that is not as good as mine.


    Mutated beasts, and my second ability is called spiritual power gathering, which can store a large amount of spiritual power, and even use the spiritual power of heaven and earth for its own use. "


    Listening to Jiuwei''s remarks, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flickered slightly.


    "Is that so?"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu slowly raised her eyes.


    For a moment, Tzuyu''s eyes were indeed two innate abilities.

 Chapter 173：

    One is called ''Charming, and the other is called Spiritual Power Gathering.


    Compared with what Jiuxing described, what Yu Ziyu saw was more detailed.


    For example, the ability of the nine tails to charm, if cultivated to the extreme, can even deceive itself, which will confuse others even more.


    And the ultimate concentration of spiritual power is infinite energy.


    "Two terrifying and bizarre abilities"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu looked at Jiuwei with a hint of amazement.


    This guy''s bloodline talent is 753, which is almost equivalent to a ladder to heaven.


    You must know that ordinary talents are unpredictable after they are advanced.


    However, the bloodline talent of the Nine Tails has been described even to the extreme.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu also speculated the difference between natural talent and bloodline talent.


    Innate talent, all depend on oneself


    As for the bloodline talent, the talent that circulates in the depths of the dry bloodline has already been developed and perfected by predecessors.


    And what Jiu has to do is take one step at a time, follow the steps of the predecessors, and you can reach the peak.


    In this way, it can also explain why it is called bloodline talent II


    Because this is a kind of inheritance talent.


    In other words, the nine tails are likely to have started the inheritance of the fox clan''s great power in the previous era.


    A rare guess, Yu Ziyu''s eyes are also a little complicated.


    Sure enough, just as the ''spiritual tide theory'' speculated, there was a very terrifying extraordinary civilization in the last era. />


    There are thousands of ethnic groups, and hundreds of ethnic groups rule the roost.


    Only in this way can we explain the silver-haired middle-aged Su Hui and the current bloodline talent of the Nine Tails.


    Of course, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned, and she was pulled to the golden monkey who came back with Linger, Brother Pingtou and others not far away.


    Could this guy, the golden monkey, also awaken the abilities of the previous era?


    Otherwise, his superb stick skills would be really difficult to explain.


    Chapter 225 The tree of gods comes to the world (the first)


    "Now is not the time to pursue these


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also slowly stretched her body.


    moment,


    Under the stunned gazes of the mutant beasts, Ziyu''s body was slowly rising.


    100 meters,


    100 meters,


    300 meters


    The height of Tzuyu''s body continued to climb at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, it broke through the blockade of the fog and fell into the depths of the night sky.


    In the faint, there are countless branches twinkling stars.


    At first glance, it is both sacred and terrifying.


    "what is that?"


    In the distance, in a city, a person seemed to have noticed something, and stared blankly at the direction of the misty mountain.


    "What do you see?"


    With a touch of suspicion, a woman also looked at the man''s eyes.


    For a moment, as if seeing something unbelievable, a scream that seemed to kill a pig had cut through the night sky.


    "my God!"


    Covering her mouth tightly, the woman was stunned as she stared at the big tree that covered the sky in the distance.


    It''s just that compared to ordinary big trees, this big tree seems to be covered with a layer of starlight, and its roots are like wicker-like branches.


    Man, took away the color of the night sky.


    At this time, not only this group of lovers, but also human beings saw this towering giant tree rising from the north.


    "My God? What are you kidding?"


    "Fake, this must be fake? I''m definitely not awake."


    "The tree demon comes into the world, or does the tree **** appear?"


    Exclamation followed by exclamation, the whole city is boiling.


    However, it''s not just the neighboring cities.


    Through the satellite network built by the Federation, the terrifying and deafening image of this scene has spread all over the Internet.


    Headquarters of the Spirit Power Monitoring Bureau.


    "what happened?"


    Stepping on the hasty steps, the deputy director of the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau is already rushing.


    "Deputy Director"


    Grinning his teeth tightly, a young man pointed to the light curtain that appeared not far away.


    For a moment, what was imprinted into the Deputy Director''s eyes was,


    In the dark night, a cloud torn by a towering giant tree disappeared into the night sky.


    It is covered with stars and moon, it is bright and shining


    It is so indomitable, yet so arrogant.


    "This this,"


    His voice stuttered, and the deputy director''s face was as pale as snow, and he could see sweat dripping from his forehead.


    "The terrifying existence that has always been hidden in the misty mountain has finally appeared, but I didn''t expect it to be a spiritual tree."


    With a sigh, an old man was helpless.


    "Spiritual tree?


    Taking a deep look at the demon tree that covered the sky in the picture, the deputy director also laughed miserably and questioned:


    "Are you really sure that he is a spirit tree, not a demon tree?"


    After saying this, the deputy director''s face became solemn again, and immediately ordered:


    "Quick, sort out the spiritual power index of this demon tree, and I will report it to the superior immediately."


    However, for a moment, looking at the motionless crowd, the deputy director''s expression suddenly changed, and he shouted angrily.


    "Are you deaf? I asked you to sort out the spiritual power index of this demon tree."


    "Deputy Director, the spiritual power monitoring satellite monitoring the Tianfu area has been sniped."


    With a wry smile, the old man also continued to explain


    "If I''m not mistaken, not long ago, it should be this spirit, no, the demon tree did it, Bi, according to the last picture sent back by the spiritual power monitoring satellite.


    , the weapons that attack it are leaf-shaped. "


    His face slowly stiffened, and the deputy director fell into silence.


    Obviously, this series of information has made her messy in the wind.


    not after,


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, the deputy director also suppressed the shock in his heart and said solemnly:


    "Then do a spiritual power assessment. I need to know what level of extraordinary creature he is."


    "Secondly, notify the military as soon as possible, do a good job in preventive tasks, and when necessary, use nuclear weapons to snipe."


    "Finally, call the senior management of the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau for a meeting,"


    Amidst the successive orders, the deputy director hurriedly left the monitoring room and headed for the office.


    "This time, it''s really troublesome."


    In the helpless sigh, the deputy director already knew that a major event that was enough to shake the entire federation, and even the entire human race, had occurred.


    But at this moment, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that the federation was shaking.


    Or to know, Yu Ziyu also said that it doesn''t matter.


    long time,


    really long time


    He has been cautiously shrinking in the misty mountains for too long.


    Now, it is an extraordinary third-order creature, and its spiritual power index is 1.8 million. With this beast tide, he has collected nearly one million evolution points.


    Whether it is strength or background, he is enough.


    However, this is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that the second wave of spiritual power has arrived.


    He could already feel the earth trembling, as if he was craving for something, and the vast fluctuations were already spreading up the depths of the ground.


    Compared with ordinary people, or even mutant beasts, as a tree, his roots are 10,000 meters deep, and his perception of dry ground is the clearest.


    That is to say, if nothing else, there will be a real big change in a while.


    Not a city, a province.


    Not one country, one continent


    Rather, it''s a dramatic upheaval that affects the entire planet.


    Under such drastic changes, human beings are unable to protect themselves, so how can they take care of him?


    In other words, now he can finally stretch his body to the fullest.


    That continuous suppression, the majestic body that is deeply afraid of human discovery can finally appear in the world tonight.


    At this time, feeling that growth has reached its limit, Yu Ziyu slowly opened the perspective of falling among the treetops.


    For a moment, what came into view was the mountains and rivers covered by clouds and mist.


    The misty mountains, the Raya Mountains, and even the human cities all fell into Tzuyu''s eyes.


    Looking down from the sky, everything is reduced to small.


    "call"


    Take a deep breath and experience the beauty of looking down from a high place.


    Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also slightly condensed, and with the surging of spiritual power, the picture was constantly zooming.


    For a moment, Yu Ziyu could clearly see a stream (Zhao Lihao) in a valley spinning, galloping, and silver mist splashing.


    This is an application of spiritual power, which can see into the distance more clearly.


    The principle is somewhat similar to that of human telescopes.


    It''s just that the telescope is relying on external objects after all, but now, Ziyu is relying on himself.


    Turning his eyes, Yu Ziyu is again pulling towards the human city about 20 kilometers away from the misty mountain.


    This is the remote city closest to the Misty Mountains. /> From a high perspective, Yu Ziyu can also clearly see that the city wall dozens of meters high has surrounded the city in the center.


    "Is this what Qing''er said, the high wall that guards the human city?"


    With a smile in his heart, Ziyu was also amused.

 Chapter 174：

    Other countries, he doesn''t know, but the Federation is really good


    At least before the upheaval comes, I have prepared words to deal with it.


    "Is it just really able to resist?"


    With a touch of playfulness, Yu Ziyu stopped paying attention.


    Just because, at this moment, the real upheaval has come.


    Chapter 226 The end of mankind! ! Beast Tide Surges (Second)


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, the whole world shook


    The roar that seemed to sound from the bottom of my heart shook everything in this world.


    human, animal, plant, marine life


    Everything is at a standstill at this moment


    But for a moment,


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar after another, the earth trembled slowly.


    Immediately after, under the eyes of countless pairs of astonished and astonished eyes, the five colors that were faintly mist-like were arrogantly oozing out.


    "This is?"


    Among the incredible exclamations, a man has already felt the desire rising from the depths of his heart.


    Just without waiting for him to react, a wisp of colorful light caressed his body.


    "Boom" sounded like a thunder in his mind, and this person was suddenly shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, as if he had sensed something, a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face.


    "I made the cut, I made the cut"


    Excited in exclamation, the man couldn''t help himself.


    for a moment,


    He was completely stunned.


    It was only because the earth kept rising with five colors, and his body was absorbing like a sponge.


    absorb,


    good endless absorption,


    Until a certain critical point, in this man''s horrified eyes, his body will decompose little by little.


    is 753, decomposed.


    no pain, no exclamation,


    There is only deathly silence, and the man is full of unbelievable despair.


    not long ago,


    This very fresh life has been silently vanished in the air.


    At this time, if you look at the streets of the city, you will definitely find that many humans are slowly disappearing.


    Of course, more people were ecstatic than those who disappeared.


    Strength continues to grow, spiritual power continues to climb


    It replaced all fear and anxiety.


    And compared to the human in the city,


    In the deep mountains and old forests, the colorful aura rising from the earth is even more intense.


    In the blink of an eye, the world is dyed with five colors


    However, these five colors come quickly and disappear quickly.


    They drilled into the body of the mutant beast


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    Among the roars, the breath of countless mutant beasts grew wildly.


    They poured into the rocks


    The rocks that are visible to the naked eye have a hard texture of metal.


    And now,


    Beiyu Canyon,


    Slowly opening the pores, Yu Ziyu''s body exuded a very terrifying suction.


    "call


    With the whistling, the wind and waves rolled up.


    The multicolored spiritual power actually turned into a vortex to cover Ziyu


    And the mutant beasts in the Beiyu Canyon are even more excited, and they greedily swallow this vast multicolored spiritual power.


    With the Divine Tree here, the multicolored spiritual power around them is obviously a grade stronger than the surface.


    Of course, it''s not just Yu Ziyu here.


    In the entire Federation alone, one after another multicolored vortex is constantly rising from all over the place.


    It''s just that compared to the vastness of Tzuyu, most of the other multicolored whirlpools are a circle or two smaller.


    And here, it is worth mentioning that one of Yu Ziyu''s nine beasts, the iron-eating beast, the wine fairy


    This guy searched for a remote corner by himself, and also opened his mouth.


    For a moment, a colorful vortex that was smaller than Yu Ziyu also appeared.


    The symbol of the multicolored swimming vortex.


    Although it is not that the bigger the whirlpool, the more terrifying the strength is


    But it also proves part of the strength from the side


    At the very least, a guy with a terrifying spiritual power will not be too weak.


    At this moment, everything seemed to sink into cultivation.


    Of course, not to mention those mutant beasts, and even humans, who couldn''t bear the multicolored spiritual power and fled wildly.


    After all, it is an individual. Compared to most of the guys who are greedy and absorb the multicolored spiritual power, their number is too small.


    Especially on the human city side, the multicolored spiritual power rising from the earth is relatively thin, but it is enough for most humans to bear it.


    And such a benefit is that hundreds of thousands of people in a city, at most hundreds or even thousands of people, completely disappeared between heaven and earth because they could not bear the colorful spiritual power.


    Of course, the downside is that humans seem to be one step slower than most mutant beasts.


    And this may be fair in the dark.


    everything is equal


    Just like today''s deep mountains and old forests, one after another mutated beasts exploded and died, making countless mutated (cich) beasts'' eyes all scarlet


    The madness under despair, the desire for survival makes them rush towards the place where the colorful spiritual power is thin.


    one,


    a hundred,


    thousand,


    even thousands


    Thousands of mutant beasts that could not bear the multicolored spiritual power spontaneously gathered into a torrent after another, rushing towards the place where the spiritual power was scarce.


    The spiritual power is close to nature, and most of the colorful spiritual power is deep in the mountains and old forests.


    And where is the place where spiritual power is thin?


    Of course, mostly human cities


    As a result, the unprecedented tide of beasts is approaching the Federation, no, the entire human race.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    The beasts are galloping, and the birds are screaming.


    Relative to the fragile body of human beings, the mutant beast is still a tyrannical body, and it is even a burden at this moment.


    They can''t compare, can''t bear the human beings whose colorful spiritual power disappears silently.


    If a guy with a strong body like them can''t withstand spiritual power, his body will slowly expand until a ''boom'' and it turns into a blood mist.


    It can be said that, compared to the peaceful walk of some human beings, the departure of mutant beasts is bloody.


    And in this way, you can find that there is a roar from time to time in the rushing torrent, and the rich smell of blood has filled the air.


    And under the stimulation of this **** smell, countless mutant beasts are even more crazy.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar,"


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    The roaring and roaring sounds were inexhaustible at this moment, and even drowned out the constant vibrations from the earth.


    Feeling the vibration from afar, Yu Ziyu also slowly opened the perspective of the fallen treetops.


    For a moment, what impresses my eyes is that there are torrents one after another, coming out from the deep mountains, constantly advancing towards the city.


    Even Yu Ziyu saw a lot of mutant beasts in the misty mountains and merged into the torrent.


    It is only worth mentioning that these rushing torrents are deliberately far away from the foggy mountains.


    Compared with the rich spiritual power of the deep mountains, the spiritual power of the misty mountains is even more intense.


    Especially the colorful spiritual power of Beiyu Canyon is almost liquefied.


    This kind of rich multicolored spiritual power is no less than highly poisonous for these low-strength mutant beasts, and they all want to run away with a few more legs.


    Can you get close?


    "This is the real doomsday for mankind."


    "Even if these mutant beasts are of low strength, there are only a few of them in the upper ranks. But in the face of such an astonishing number, how can humans deal with it?"


    In a soft whisper, Yu Ziyu looked at the vast beast tide, which was as vast as the sea, even more terrifying than just now, and her eyes flickered slightly.


    In terms of quality, the beast tide that poured into the foggy mountain just now has more than one level of strength, and even the extraordinary has a dozen or twenty.


    But in terms of scale, the beast horde that poured into the misty mountain just now can''t compare to the current scale.


    No matter what kind of world, it is always ''weak and weak''


    And a single ant colony has hundreds of thousands of


    It is conceivable that there are so many weak mutant beasts.


    For a moment, his eyes were drawn to this remote town not far from the misty mountain.


    If he remembered correctly, this city seems to be called Linhai City.


    It''s just a pity


    Chapter 227 Dark Day! ! Blood in the Night (Third)


    Looking away, Yu Ziyu no longer pays attention


    Tzuyu cares more about herself than about human cities


    "call


    With a big mouth, the multicolored, spiritual power continues to climb at a speed that is visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 175：

    For other humans and even mutant beasts, the second wave of spiritual power is an opportunity, but for him - why not?


    It''s just that compared to other people and mutant beasts, it''s a qualitative breakthrough, and as an extraordinary third-order creature, it''s the accumulation of quantity.


    For every extra point accumulated, Yu Ziyu''s background will increase by one point.


    It can be said that, for Yu Ziyu''s practice tonight, the mutant beasts spend a lot of time in ordinary days and they can''t get it back.


    And this also said that Yu Ziyu''s speed of consuming spiritual power was several times or even dozens of times that of other mutant beasts.


    The other mutant beasts here refer to the same level


    And the reason for this is also because spiritual power is close to nature. As a spiritual tree, Yu Ziyu has a certain advantage in the speed of absorbing spiritual power.


    Moreover, today''s Yu Ziyu''s body is too huge


    After the pores are all stretched out, the speed at which the spiritual energy is expelled is even more terrifying.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly, her mind actively sinking into her body, and she began to try her best to absorb the vast multicolored spiritual power.


    Such opportunities are not many.


    At this moment, on the high walls outside the cities,


    "Keep the high wall, you must keep it."


    Under the dark night, the officer''s roar like a loudspeaker shook the night sky.


    For a moment, countless machine guns protruded from the hole in the high wall, and on top of the city wall, there were even more forts.


    moment,


    "The whole army is on fire."


    A roar shook the night sky.


    Immediately after,


    "bang, bang, bang"


    The flames of the machine guns lit up the night sky, and countless forts roared.


    "Boom boom boom


    The continuous roaring, bullets and artillery fire have already landed in the black beast tide.


    In just a moment, the screams of countless mutant beasts sounded.


    Looking up, the blood stained the earth at this moment.


    Facing the Federation, which had been prepared for a long time, it was so terrifying that the beast tide was also in the first round of impact, causing heavy losses.


    However, so what.


    The tide of beasts is like the sea, endless


    There are also mutant poisonous insects as small as fists, and all mutant birds are swept away.


    "Do not,


    With a miserable roar, a small mutant wasp actually avoided countless artillery fire, and with its hideous poisonous stinger, plunged into a heavily armed soldier.


    neck.


    Holding his neck tightly, the machine gun in the soldier''s hand fell, and his body kept twitching.


    But for a moment,


    "buzz,"


    The humming intensified, and the mutant poison had already brought a touch of blood, completely piercing it.


    At this time, above the sky.


    "��"


    The mutant birds screamed constantly, but more mutant birds crossed the high wall and poured into the city.


    "asshole."


    Clenching his fists tightly, the officer looked at the mutant birds behind him that had drowned half the city, and couldn''t help roaring.


    But it''s all in vain


    In front of this sea-like beast tide, their preparations were a little pale after all.


    "We can''t escape, we can''t escape, we can only kill."


    With an angry shout, a young man from a high school clenched his fists and slammed into a mutant chaffinch that came not far away.


    "Boom" with a loud bang,


    In this young man''s surprise gaze, the blood mist flew.


    "Ha ha,"


    Laughing loudly, the young man also showed excitement and said loudly


    "Don''t worry, they''re not strong, they''re in the middle at most, and our strength is enough to deal with it."


    When the words fell, the young man turned his head.


    For a moment, what caught my eye was that the most familiar figures fell slowly one after another.


    "no no"


    Looking at it blankly, the young man was also a little dumbfounded.


    How can it be?


    How can it be?


    The mutant birds that even I can blast with one punch, why are these spiritual powers far stronger than those of my classmates?


    And at this moment,


    "����"


    A sharp neighing sound recalled the young man''s mind.


    Looking back, the overwhelming mutant birds were already attacking him.


    "Do not"


    Before the youth could react, he was completely submerged.


    "Facing the beast tide, not only tests people''s actual combat ability, but also tests people''s ability to adapt. Also, as I said, you must not be stained with blood, otherwise you will be mutated by more


    beast


    With deep regret, a teacher has already cried out in grief.


    And such a scene, in this city, no, in the entire human race is not uncommon.


    If you want to live, you need more than just strength.


    You must also have amazing actual combat ability, and you must have a certain control over the details.


    Otherwise, it''s up to God.


    After all, in the entire beast, except for those extraordinary powerhouses, even the high-ranking powerhouses among human beings are unable to protect themselves.


    Of course, it does not rule out the situation where the extraordinary powerhouse is careless and submerged by the beast tide.


    In the real battlefield, who can guarantee that there will be no accidents?


    That night, the stars and moon disappeared, and countless mutant beasts were like wild horses, sweeping across the major cities of the Federation.


    No, not just the Federation, but the entire human kingdom


    It is worth mentioning that, for example, the Federation has already erected a high wall to resist the first round of the offensive of the beast tide, and it has also shut out most of the mutant beasts.


    The different birds flew over the high wall and flocked to the city.


    Other countries are not so lucky.


    In a few moments, the mighty beast tide has wiped out their city, the blood is lingering, and it is fierce.


    There are even a few cities that have turned into a dead city in just half an hour of gong.


    Not every city has millions of people like federal cities.


    In other countries, most cities with a population of more than 100,000 are good enough.


    And under such a base, the combat power that can really come in handy is also missing.


    In this way, facing the impact of the beast tide, they could not even support it.


    You can imagine how desperate this is.


    In other words, the Commonwealth is sitting on a quarter of the world''s population, but it has become the biggest advantage of the human disaster day.


    The base of the population ensures sufficient combat power.


    Occasionally, the appearance of a few geniuses has greatly compensated for the lack of military strength.


    Bloody night, all beasts neigh


    This night will eventually be recorded in the annals of human history.


    Human beings, the dominant race of this planet, were shaken by all races after all.


    Until, at a certain moment, the light as bright as day rises.


    The eyes of countless powerful mutant beasts hidden in the depths narrowed slightly.


    After all, it is only to shake, not to overthrow


    Bi Yi, the power of nuclear weapons is not just talk


    At least, for the beast tide formed by these low-level beasts, it is the real destroyer


    Chapter 228 Nuclear weapons fall! Conspiracy (fourth more)


    There was a loud bang, and a huge mushroom cloud rose in the sky.


    Bright as day, the extreme high temperature seems to melt everything


    For a moment, a city that was already determined to be a ''dead city'' rolled up a vast shock wave.


    No whining, no whining.


    Some are just dead quiet.


    Nuclear weapons, the pinnacle of human hearts will finally fall tonight.


    "Suoya City, it has been determined to eliminate 80% of the mutant beasts"


    Free Federation, a mysterious base somewhere, a blond girl, said with a pale face.


    "Eighty percent?"


    With a sigh, an old man with gray hair also showed helplessness.


    A city, even if it is just a remote town, just disappeared from the territory of the Free Federation.


    However, they had no choice.


    Through life monitoring, they have determined that the entire Suoya city''s hundreds of thousands of people were buried under the beast tide.


    The picture from the remote monitoring of "Seven Five Seven" shocked the entire Free Federation.


    The mournful roar of the beast, the blood that dyes the ground red


    broken limbs, remains


    The people are gone, only mutant beasts lie on the human corpse, chewing something


    intolerable,


    It must not be tolerated.


    The pride of the Free Federation must not be trampled under the feet of the mutant beasts.


    A few seconds later, the Supreme Congress of the Free Federation has agreed to the request for the launch of nuclear weapons.


    At the same time, as many as dozens of nuclear weapons swept through the entire Free Federation, all of them fell to the dead cities near the deep mountains and forests.

 Chapter 176：

    However, I have to say that I really satirize Liu.


    For example, the international metropolis of the Free Federation, and even the metropolis of the Huaxia Federation, are close to the coast or are under the wrapping of major cities and face the impact of the beast tide.


    very few


    At most, there are mutant birds and the surging tide of rats hidden in the depths of the city.


    And these, the overwhelming beasts faced by relatively remote cities are too insignificant.


    However, even so, according to the Free Federation''s big data statistics, the population of the entire Free Federation will drop by more than 40%.


    Such a terrifying and shocking number shook the entire Free Federation


    It is also what really angered this hegemonic power.


    "launch, launch, launch"


    Among the hoarse roars of the nearly flat, the Free Federation nuclear weapons launchers were already red-eyed, and they pushed the red button of ''launch nuclear weapons'' again and again.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    When one nuclear weapon fell, the night turned into day, and it really lit up the sky of the Free Federation.


    Every big city, the people who have not been invaded by the beast tide spontaneously walked out of the streets, looked at the mushroom cloud rising in the sky, and prayed silently.


    But in the Huaxia Federation, a hegemonic country that was not inferior to the Free Federation, it was hesitant.


    "Are you really going to launch a nuclear weapon?"


    Among the rare inquiries, countless high-ranking people looked at each other in dismay.


    Thanks to the rise of the high wall of the dry city, there has not been a real ''dead city'' until now


    Most of them are difficult to resist, although the living strength is constantly decreasing


    But anyway, there are still a lot of human beings left.


    "The location of the nuclear weapons is determined at the center of the beast tide outside the city''s high walls. This way, it can greatly delay the pressure on major cities."


    During a short discussion, the federal leaders finally finalized the prelude to the launch of nuclear weapons.


    However, just at this moment, as if thinking of something, the deputy director of the General Administration of Spiritual Power suddenly stood up and said:


    "Master, the towering giant tree that appeared in the misty mountain before, and the previous relevant data has been released, if there is no error in the evaluation, his spiritual power should be as high as


    Millions are truly ''disaster-level terrifying existences''


    "Furthermore, he has been invisible until the second round of spiritual power rises, and his figure is revealed, and his heart can be punished."


    "More importantly, fifteen days ago, it was he who sniped our spiritual power monitoring satellite."


    After one sentence after another, the entire conference room was depressed.


    The spiritual power is as high as one million, and the disaster level cannot be hidden.


    These words made everyone seem to see a terrifying existence, hiding behind the scenes of the Federation, as if they were peeping at something.


    "call


    "


    He let out a deep breath, and the head of the Federation who was about to leave actually sat back to his original position and leaned back on the chair.


    For a moment, as if thinking of something, the head of the Federation suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "General Li disappeared in the misty mountains, right?"


    "Ok."


    After nodding, the deputy director of the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau also added.


    "Until now, the genetic troops of our federation have also disappeared in the misty mountain, and there are still extraordinary people who rushed to the misty mountain not long ago, and no one has survived so far.


    to come out. "


    "Demon tree."


    With a loud shout, a vicissitudes of life veteran''s face is ashen


    "This is more than a demon tree. It kills countless people and is bloodthirsty. If this tree is not removed, our federation will never have peace.


    "Uh, is it that serious?"


    A little suspicious, a young man muttered suddenly


    "Humph


    With a cold snort, the veteran general of Zhisang snorted coldly.


    "What do you know? Most of the extraordinary creatures have wisdom these days, but through this demon tree, they have been unable to hide, and they sniped our spiritual power monitoring satellites.


    "


    See the viciousness of the mind and the prudence of the mind. "


    "Now that he shows his body shape, he probably feels that he is full of wings, and he is not afraid of me waiting,"


    Having said that, the veteran also looked at the head and suggested:


    "In my opinion, we should start to be strong first, and let him see the power of our federation."


    "what do you mean?"


    The eyes narrowed slightly, and the head of the Federation was also suspicious.


    "Taking advantage of this beast tide invasion, we can launch multiple nuclear weapons to directly snipe this demon tree."


    Speaking of which, the veteran couldn''t help but sneer:


    "Although this demon tree has wisdom, it certainly doesn''t know the horror of nuclear weapons, and more importantly, the real horror of nuclear weapons lies in the high temperature.


    The temperature rising in an instant can even reach the surface temperature of the sun, and the range is wider than the explosion,��


    "Such a terrifying high temperature can certainly wipe out this demon tree."


    Listening to the veteran''s words, everyone also looked at each other in dismay


    But for a moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the conference room


    "General Zhao, you know that if what you said is true, the nuclear weapons we have released may not be as simple as small nuclear weapons, but at least large 27 nuclear weapons.


    Even super-large nuclear weapons, the scale of which is enough to devour the surrounding cities of the Misty Mountains. "


    "so what"


    With a wave of his clothes, the old general Zhao''s expression turned slightly cold, and he said, "Compared to the harvest, everything is worth it. You must know that a level of disaster is not good for us.


    What does it mean for the federation? Moreover, now that the beast tide is sweeping all over the place, the people will support the launch of nuclear weapons, but after tonight, if we want to launch nuclear weapons on a large scale, the people''s doubts alone are enough to make us bear a heavy infamy . "


    "Instead of doing this, it''s better to keep doing one thing and two things, and take advantage of tonight to launch a nuclear weapon to destroy this demon tree."


    "The city around Zhigan has more than half of the casualties anyway, and the remaining population is less than tens of thousands."


    Speaking of this, General Zhao''s face was also solemn, and he sighed.


    "I believe that if they knew about it, they would also settle down."


    Chapter 229 Space Missiles (First)


    The gray sky, a multicolored vortex with a towering giant, good


    At this time, her eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu took a deep breath.


    "call


    For a moment, a low voice suddenly echoed in the sky


    "It''s foggy."


    As the words fell, a continuous mist rose from the ground, and more mist continued to emerge from Tzuyu''s tree canopy.


    The fog is like a barrier blocking the vision of human beings.


    Although today''s Yu Ziyu is not afraid of human beings, the feeling of being scrutinized by human beings still makes him a little uncomfortable.


    Now, the practice is over, and the fog should rise


    It''s just that the dense fog today is even more terrifying than before.


    Covering the sky and covering the sun turned a piece of heaven and earth into something.


    From a distance, not to mention the misty mountains, even the sky with the misty mountains is shrouded in mist.


    And in this thick fog that covered the sky, only a towering willow tree swayed slowly, shining with indefinite stars.


    "It''s time to strengthen the ability


    With a faint smile, Yu Ziyu also finalized the next plan.


    He doesn''t have many abilities, but every ability is very important.


    On the bright side, there is a ''control of fog'' that hides itself, and on the dark side, there is a ''psychedelic ability, which confuses the five senses.


    When it comes to defense, there are small magical powers that crystallize one by one, and when it comes to attacking, it is the branches and roots of the body.


    Of course, the most terrifying attack method, 28 Liu Tu Fei Dao, could not be ignored.


    Second, there is the surging power of the earth��the great river of earth.


    And this, I have to mention that Yu Ziyu''s most potential ability is the wooden dragon.


    Wooden Dragon - Tzuyu''s Roots


    With the wooden dragon, Yu Ziyu doesn''t have to worry about the unstable foundation every time he advances.


    Even because of the wooden dragon, Yu Ziyu has the capital to lift the table.


    "Hey, then what ability should I strengthen?"


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu decided to give priority to strengthening his abilities.


    Now hallucinogenic ability, only level 2


    The hallucinogenic ability, for Yu Ziyu, can greatly affect the five senses of the creature, and even manipulate the spirit of the creature.


    Such bizarre abilities, combined with the indeterminate thick fog, will give rise to a more realistic and terrifying fog beast.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth also grinned.


    "System to strengthen secondary ability hallucinations"


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s voice, a cold system prompt sounded suddenly in Yu Ziyu''s ear:


    "Ding, are you sure you will consume 30,000 evolution points to enhance your ability to induce hallucinations?"


    "Sure."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind.


    Although 30,000 evolution points are many, they also need to be divided into different situations.


    Like strengthening the ability now, even if it is more, it is worth it.


    The consumption of evolution points has always been equivalent.


    The more you consume, the more terrifying the ability you gain.


    And just when Yu Ziyu was concentrating on strengthening his abilities, there was a mysterious place far away.


    "click"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, several hilltops slowly cracked open, revealing very dark, metallic spaces.


    The nuclear launch silo is the closest nuclear launch site to the Misty Mountain, and it is also one of the largest nuclear launch sites.


    "Target is being aimed, again to determine whether to launch


    "Sure."


    With the icy sound, the nuclear weapons silo also trembled slightly. />


    Immediately after,


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    Several nuclear weapons have been slowly rising from the earth.

 Chapter 177：

    Not only here, there are nuclear weapons rising all over the Federation, but compared to this place, most of them are loaded with small nuclear weapons, the size of which is at most ten to twenty.


    kilometers or so.


    The nuclear bomb silo here is loaded with super-large nuclear weapons.


    Its scale is enough to devour the surrounding 100 kilometers, not to mention the continuous nuclear radiation, which is deadly.


    At this moment, Ziyu, who was experiencing the strengthening of his abilities, suddenly felt a faint feeling in his heart.


    "This is?


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were already drawn in a certain direction.


    For a moment, what comes into view is


    There was a loud bang, and a mushroom-shaped cloud of smoke was rising from the end of the sky.


    "Has the Federation used nuclear weapons?"


    After murmuring, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    It is not surprising that the federation will use nuclear weapons for the beast tide that has swept the entire human race like this.


    To dry, the radiation left by the nuclear weapons is really insignificant compared to the current situation.


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu is about to calm down and cultivate


    But for a moment, a crisis of cockroaches suddenly came to my heart.


    "and many more?"


    In the stunned again, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were already fixed.


    For a moment, several missiles hit the misty mountain in sight.


    Yes, missiles.


    It''s just that the crisis that these missiles brought to Yu Ziyu made him nervous.


    "Nuclear-armed missiles?"


    Squinting her eyes slightly, Yu Ziyu already had a guess in her heart.


    "Is it the beast tide attacking Linhai City?"


    Suspicious in his heart, Yu Ziyu was also slightly vigilant.


    Not because of other things, but because Lin Haicheng was too close to him, if it was a nuclear weapon, it would easily spread to him.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s countless willow leaves shook one after another, and he couldn''t help but shout:


    "You go back to the depths of the earth first


    "Deep in the earth?"


    Slightly stunned, the many mutant beasts in Beiyu Canyon did not hesitate.


    They followed the entrance of the burrow and rushed into the depths of the earth.


    Even the emperor crocodile pondered for a moment, took a deep look at the mushroom cloud rising in the sky, and rushed towards the entrance of the cellar.


    Although he is not weak.


    But it was also faintly aware that a crisis that could kill him was approaching.


    At this time, as Ziyu observed, his face became more and more cold.


    Just because, at this moment, he discovered a very cold fact.


    The trajectory of these missiles seems to be more than just the beast tide outside Linhai City.


    "interesting."


    With a cold smile, Yu Ziyu''s face was ashen.


    The Federation actually aimed nuclear weapons at him.


    Is the tree big to attract the wind, or is it sharp-edged?


    Thinking like this, Tzuyu''s four willow leaves are already shining stars, and the terrifying spiritual power is constantly condensing.


    For a moment, the four crystal clear, already terrifyingly sharp willow leaves trembled slightly.


    "Go."


    With a low shout, four willow leaves cut through the night sky, heading straight for the missile coming from afar.


    Soon.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    With successive loud noises, four mushroom-shaped smoke clouds have risen from the sky.


    The terrifying impact was broken, and it continued to spread at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even Yu Ziyu felt the impact of the wind and waves


    However, at this moment, to Ziyu''s surprise, the crisis in his heart was increasing instead of decreasing.


    "It''s too late."


    With a sneer, countless commanders were frantically looking at the screen, the nuclear weapon that fell from outer space towards the misty mountain.


    Space missiles shoot missiles into outer space one by one, using the rotation of the planet, and then can strike all over the world, to terrifying missiles that attack across continents


    In addition to ICBMs, it is also one of the few federal missiles that can carry super-large nuclear weapons.


    In the bright, the four nuclear weapons attract the attention of the demon tree, and in the dark, the space missiles come from space.


    Even if the demon tree noticed it, it was too late.


    Just because the current space missile is enough to explode at high altitude even if it is intercepted.


    At that time, the super-large nuclear weapons will tell the world countless mutant beasts with facts, what is the real terror.


    s:


    Recommend a friend''s book Great Tang: The Son-in-law of Salted Fish, it''s pretty good.


    Chapter 230 Destroy the sky and destroy the earth! ! Terrible revenge (second more)


    "Boom"


    With a terrifying loud noise, the world was silent.


    The mushroom-shaped smoke cloud has risen from the sky, and the bright fire even dyed the sky red,


    Looking up, not to mention the misty mountains, even the human city Linhaicheng, which is more than 20 kilometers away from the misty mountains, is shrouded.


    "click, click, click"


    The countless glass of Lin Haicheng was shattered by this terrible explosion, and at the same time the whole city was trembling, as if a tenth magnitude earthquake had been set off.


    despair, roar


    At this moment, the whole city was flooded.


    Can''t wait for it to continue, a magnificent shock wave visible to the naked eye has come from the sky.


    "Boom,"


    The high wall didn''t even hold a breath, it collapsed, and countless high-rise buildings were easily shattered under this terrible shock wave.


    From a distance, Linhai City, this remote town was razed to the ground by the aftermath.


    And this Lin Haicheng is just a corner of the ring-shaped pothole that suddenly appeared in the earth.


    In other words, with the misty mountain as the center, a ring-shaped pit is like a scar on a continent, slowly emerging.


    "well"


    In the continuous laughter, countless people in the combat command room jumped up excitedly, and countless people raised their glasses to celebrate.


    Detonated successfully.


    A space missile carrying a super-large nuclear weapon successfully detonated at a high altitude.


    The ultra-high temperature comparable to the surface of the sun is enough to warp space


    The terrifying shock wave covered hundreds of kilometers.


    More super radiation, destroying all life.


    It can be said that the horror of nuclear weapons is enough to make all extraordinary creatures terrified.


    And life that can resist nuclear weapons, in human cognition, does not exist.


    Although the extraordinary third-order is terrifying, their terrifying is based on those mutant birds and mutant animals that can move at super high speed.


    These extraordinary beings that can move at ultra-high speeds can easily escape nuclear sniping, and they can even attack major human cities.


    And a demon tree, sorry.


    To put it badly, it is a living child.


    Just like now, in the face of nuclear weapons, apart from intercepting in advance, it can''t even escape.


    "Quick, quick, inform the leaders that we have successfully destroyed the demon tree."


    In the cries of surprise, countless fighters ran to tell each other.


    However, at this moment, a stunned voice suddenly sounded in the combat command room.


    "and many more,","


    "what?"


    It was full of stunned voices, and most of them took one footstep.


    For a moment, looking at the eyes of the person who made the sound, countless people found out that the shadow of a towering giant tree faintly appeared on the screen that was as bright as day.


    Like crystal, crystal clear.


    In the haze, the stars of spiritual power flickered.


    Countless branches are intertwined and airtight, turning into a sky curtain, covering the entire foggy mountain.


    From a distance, it looks like a huge crystal bowl buckled on the ground.


    "This is?"


    Swallowing saliva, countless people looked at this scene in disbelief.


    "really?"


    "What a joke, how is it possible?"


    "Illusion, it must be an illusion."


    Exclamation, countless people can''t believe it


    At this moment, on the screen, the giant tree that seemed to be transformed from crystals slowly disappeared from the crystals, revealing the green as before.


    The branches are constantly shrinking, and in an instant, the scenery shrouded by the branches is exposed.


    Still as always, green and verdant, ancient trees towering to the sky.


    The misty mountains covered by branches are unscathed


    And not to mention, the imposing tree on the screen is an even more terrifying giant tree.


    Even the misty mountain that he protects is not much.


    Not to mention himself.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Looking at it in a daze, a fighter''s face is pale


    "It''s alright, it''s alright."


    Patted him on the shoulder, the other person continued to comfort him


    "Isn''t it just hard to resist nuclear weapons? It''s okay, you can resist once, you can resist twice, I don''t believe he can resist three or four times."


    However, before he could finish speaking, a violent drink that suppressed his anger resounded through the sky.

 Chapter 178：

    "Humans, you are courting death!"


    The roar was like thunder, coming through the screen.


    In the faint, everyone seemed to see a terrifying existence, looking furious.


    "boom"


    The branches are swaying, the wind howls


    During the surging of spiritual power, the clouds and mists gather even more


    For a moment, the whole world was shaken, as if afraid of something


    And right now.


    "Boom" with a loud bang, the earth suddenly shook


    Immediately afterwards, as countless combat commanders were stunned, the ground cracked and the mountains and rivers shook.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    The continuous vibration has come from the earth.


    grade ten,


    still twelfth grade


    Nobody knows.


    But everyone knows that a big earthquake that has affected half of the Federation has been set off.


    "


    "click, click, click,"


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, the ground of one city after another actually cracked.


    In a few cities, even the high walls on which they relied collapsed.


    The naked eye can see that the cracks pulled out from the end have come along the earth.


    earthquake,


    really big earthquake


    And it is a devastating earthquake that has never been seen in human history.


    At this moment, half of the continent felt this terrifying shock.


    Needless to say how terrible a devastating earthquake is


    But what''s even scarier is that tonight is a dark day


    Countless mutant beasts are impacting the human city


    The Federation, because of the high wall built in advance, suffered little loss.


    But now, because of this sudden earthquake, everything has changed.


    Looking up, the high walls of the small half of the city are collapsing for it


    Although not many collapsed, the cracked corner has become the best place for countless mutant beasts to roar, roar, and launch an impact.


    ""Roar, Roar,"


    With a loud roar, countless mutant beasts rushed into the high wall with red eyes.


    At this time, let alone resistance, the continuous earthquake has caused countless human beings to be terrified.


    The tall buildings were trembling and collapsed from time to time.


    For human beings, the safest city is actually the most dangerous place when a major earthquake comes.


    And all of this, the top federal officials understand.


    Just because they offended a terrifying being


    And this terrifying existence is trying to avenge them in a way beyond their understanding.


    And at this moment, in the depths of Beiyu Canyon.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but feel a little tired.


    The little supernatural power crystallizes, it is really scary. (Zhao Li Zhao)


    It was for him that he withstood all the impact of nuclear weapons, even if the super-high temperature was comparable to the temperature of the sun''s surface, it also resisted most of it for him.


    Although now Yu Ziyu still feels the heat from the body, like a burning pain, it is not enough to kill.


    In terms of injury, it can only be regarded as a minor injury.


    And with the super-speed regeneration of the natural talent, Yu Ziyu felt a trace of coolness flowing in her body.


    However, this is not important.


    The important thing is that, just in a rage, he plucked the taproot that penetrated 10,000 meters into the earth.


    That is, the wooden dragon that has almost become a dragon''


    As a result, a big earthquake that affected half of the continent was also set off.


    Great Earthquake - One of Yu Ziyu''s most terrifying moves, using the wooden dragon as the source, stirs the whole earth, and then sets off a great earthquake that destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    To dry, how destructive?


    Slowly raising his eyes, what imprinted in his eyes were countless cracks that stretched toward the sky.


    "This is just the beginning"


    With a touch of hoarseness and a touch of exhaustion, Yu Ziyu''s voice was unusually cold.


    Chapter 231 Qing''er''s choice! Breakthrough (third more)


    Taking a deep look at the direction of the Federation, Yu Ziyu''s body also slowly sinks.


    At this moment, he already felt an inexplicable force acting on him.


    Nuclear weapons, in addition to high temperature killing and terrible shock waves, there is one of the most terrible places - nuclear radiation.


    This kind of nuclear radiation is not a toxin, but a terrifying force at the genetic level.


    Even as strong as Yu Ziyu, he felt that his body was faintly affected by this radiation.


    Of course, the problem is not too big.


    With his current physique, he can resist.


    And not to mention it was him, another extraordinary creature would also be able to resist nuclear radiation.


    Just, to resist.


    But looking up at the lime green that covers most of the misty mountains, Yu Ziyu''s face is also slightly cold.


    Because of the nuclear weapons this time, the Misty Mountains have truly become a forbidden area for human beings.


    At least, in the short term, even if there is no Yu Ziyu, humans will not dare to set foot in this radiation forbidden area.


    Moreover, if nothing else, these nuclear radiation will also affect plants and even soil, and even change the ecological environment of the misty mountains.


    Of course, one thing is for sure, that the effects of radiation are not necessarily bad.


    At least for this day and age.


    In the extraordinary era, everything is evolving.


    The existence of nuclear radiation will accelerate this evolution to some extent.


    However, no one can say for sure whether the direction of evolution is good or bad.


    Just like now, as far as Yu Ziyu''s eyes can reach, he has seen countless ancient trees spreading towards the sky with their claws and claws.


    Dark trunks, hideous branches.


    dark and damp


    In just a moment, the entire misty mountain was suppressed for a few points.


    Moreover, as if sensing something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly pulled into the distance.


    After a short while, there was a sound of lamentation that entered his eyes.


    On a mountain top dozens of kilometers away, a pregnant mutant macaque suddenly sweated profusely.


    In a moment, a strange little monkey emerged from her stomach.


    "deformity"


    Looking at this newly born little monkey with several pairs of ears like catching the wind, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is the scariest part of radiation


    One step to heaven, one step to hell.


    No one knows where it will push evolution


    "It''s just a pity."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s tree roots have broken through the soil


    For a moment, the newly born monkey was rolled up and pulled towards Beiyu Canyon.


    The mother monkey died the moment she gave birth to the baby monkey.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu was sympathetic, and also brought this deformed and mutant cich) little monkey back to take care of him.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang in Ziyu''s ear.


    "Owner"


    Biting her thin lips tightly, Qing''er turned into a plume of red smoke rising from the ground


    "Anything to say?"


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s mood is also quite heavy


    "For human beings, we are an anomaly after all."


    With a sigh, Qing''er''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness.


    "really."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also looked in the direction of Lei again.


    "I actually don''t want to provoke human beings, even, I just want to simply maintain neutrality and protect the side, that''s enough.">


    "But"


    Before he finished speaking, Yu Ziyu''s whole body was already surging with a very terrifying aura.


    "boom"


    The gust of wind is howling for it, like a whimper, making the world full of chills.


    "Non-my family, its heart must be different."


    Clenching her fists tightly, Qing''er also exhaled deeply.


    Then, he stepped out of the request and said:


    "Master, please allow me to return to the Federation"


    "Younger"


    Before Yu Ziyu could say anything, Qing''er said firmly again:


    "This time the nuclear change, no matter who is behind the scenes, I will personally bring him back."


    Speaking of this, Qing''er''s face turned cold, she took a deep look at the direction of the Federation, and said in a low voice:


    "Not only that, please trust me master"


    "With me, the Federation, no, the entire human race will never have a day of peace."


    Like an oath, like a promise.

 Chapter 179：

    Qing''er''s beautiful hair is already flying, and the extremely cold spiritual power seems to freeze the heart, even Ziyu feels a bit of cold.


    "You girl,"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu didn''t stop her.


    He has lost patience with humans


    After all, he is an enemy, so why should he show mercy?


    When their nuclear weapons fell, a war was already started


    It''s just that the current Yu Ziyu is not qualified to start a war.


    However, this does not mean that there will be no future.


    And, more importantly, war is only the most superficial form of revenge.


    Thinking of this, Tzuyu''s eyes were also drawn to the girl not far away, she nodded, and said:


    "Go on, blood for blood, tooth for tooth, how human beings treat us, we will return it in the same way."


    Hearing this, the corners of Qing''er''s mouth were also slightly upturned, and she said happily.


    "It''s natural."


    Speaking of this, Qing''er also sighed with emotion.


    "This time, if it wasn''t for the master''s magical powers, most of our entire misty mountain would be destroyed. How could we not repay such a deep hatred."


    When the words fell, Qing''er suddenly turned her eyes and pulled towards the entrance of the burrow not far away.


    moment,


    "Tread, step, step,"


    Following heavy footsteps, a girl with long flame-like hair walked out slowly.


    Ling''er - Qing''er''s current physical body.


    Just at this moment,


    People with very similar faces, one false and one real, look at each other from a distance, and there is an inexplicable luster in the depths of their eyes.


    For a moment, under Yu Ziyu''s somewhat surprised eyes, Qing''er and Ling''er raised their steps at the same time and approached slowly.


    step,


    two steps,


    After a while, the distance between the two figures was less than one meter.


    Slowly raising her arms, Qing''er stroked Ling''er''s face.


    "You and I are two similar flowers"


    Accompanied by a soft whisper, Qing''er has taken a step again.


    For a moment, her whole person was turned into reality and submerged into Ling''er''s body.


    And at this moment


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly rose into the sky.


    One hundred twenty thousand,


    One hundred and fifty thousand,


    seventeen thousand,


    The inflated spiritual power brought an extremely terrifying oppression, and even the hair of ''Ling''er'' was like a gust of wind, and it blew up the sky.


    At this time, if you look into Ling''er''s eyes, you will definitely be able to see a reflection of a person dressed in red with a face that is eight or nine points similar to Ling''er.


    "Breakthrough."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Qing''er''s breakthrough was unexpected.


    However, on second thought, Yu Ziyu also had some understanding.


    Qing''er has already stepped into the peak of the extraordinary first-order


    And her body, a spirit, and a fire attribute spiritual power are not weak.


    Now that the two meet, the soul and the body are fused, and the breakthrough is understandable.


    It''s just that, Qing''er might have given up something.


    At this time, as if sensing Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, a chuckle also sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ear:


    "Please rest assured, Master, now that Ling''er and I are completely integrated, the possibility of being discovered will be slim to none."


    "Moreover, I now have two lives. Even if Linger falls, I can be reborn again with the help of a ray of soul left by the master."


    Having said that, ''Ling''er took a deep look at the direction of humanity:


    "If I don''t have enough strength, how can I dare to say that mankind will never have peace?"


    Chapter 232 is mighty! The fog covers the sky (fourth more)


    Listening to what Linger said, Yu Ziyu also let go of her worries.


    With such a life-saving method, it is no wonder that Ling''er is so confident.


    And at this moment, ''Ling''er''''s eyes suddenly turned, and she was already looking at a mutated black eagle curled up in Beiyu Canyon


    This is an extraordinary first-order giant eagle, but now it can only shiver.


    Obviously, the nuclear attack just now and Ziyu''s anger broke out, which had a big impact on him.


    "come over."


    With one hand, a great suction is spread in the palm of Linger.


    For a moment, under Yu Ziyu''s somewhat surprised gaze, the mutant black eagle several meters in size flew to Linger''s side like a toy.


    "Submission or Destruction?"


    In the very cold voice, one after another fire butterfly has emerged in the air.


    Just for a moment, the temperature of the air is - extremely fast.


    In particular, the power of the flames that gradually rise around Ling''er is truly terrifying.


    without hesitation,


    In other words, the mutated black eagle, who had long since surrendered, let out a low voice decisively.


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    Listening to this low voice sobbing, ''Ling''er'' also slowly restrained the pressure around him.


    If this mutated black eagle does not surrender, she will never mind a fire burning directly.


    Now she doesn''t have much time to delay


    At this time, as if thinking of something again, Ling''er raised her head slightly, her eyes were drawn to Yu Ziyu, and she said respectfully:


    "Master, can I ask you one thing?"


    "What''s the matter, tell me directly."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious about what Ling''er wanted to do.


    "I want to borrow the vampire from before"


    "Vampires?"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s tree roots sank into the depths of the earth and went straight to the ice cave.


    A vampire, a member of the federal genetic force, has a very strange method.


    And his blood is also good for Yu Ziyu.


    So, I was lucky to survive till now.


    However, the current vampire doesn''t seem to be much better.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, a figure with long platinum hair that was nearly flat and frozen by ice has broken through the soil and exposed.


    "It''s really pathetic."


    The corners of his mouth pursed slightly, and with a wave of ''Ling''er'' right hand, a monstrous flame was already rolled up.


    moment,


    Holding the body that was still trembling, the vampire finally opened his eyes.


    It''s just that before he could see clearly, a very cold and tender voice sounded in his ears.


    "Spiritual slavery."


    When the words fell, Linger slapped the vampire''s forehead


    Accompanied by it, the vampire keeps twitching, as if the body is going crazy.


    "This is?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a look of astonishment.


    For a moment, what comes into view is


    [Spiritual enslavement can forcibly enslave people��s hearts through terrifying spiritual power, and it can enslave existences of a lower rank. At the same time, enslaving many people will increase the mental burden.


    Plus, more likely to backlash. ��


    "This ability is really not ordinary scary"


    Admiring in her heart, Yu Ziyu saw the vampire slowly prop up her body, standing behind Linger like a servant.


    "Master, do you still have anything to use this guy?"r/>


    Looking at Ziyu''s body, Ling''er asked softly.


    "No, the ability gained from him is almost finished"


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned to the attribute panel.


    The previously ambiguous ability is now clear for a few points, and a **** word can be seen faintly.


    It seems to be related to the ability of ''blood.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes


    For a moment, I saw the extraordinary black eagle slowly spread its wings


    "Well."


    As she said that, Linger''s mouth curled slightly and said:


    "Master, then I''ll bring the vampire back to the human world to do things. If he''s here, I can explain it."


    "Ok."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also showed anticipation.


    For a moment, it sprinkled a few drops of life essence, and said


    "Take them, they can save your life."


    "Okay, master."


    After taking the life essence that Yu Ziyu handed over, Ling''er took the vampire Wo on the back of the extraordinary black eagle.


    "Then I''m leaving, Master."


    When the words fell, the extraordinary black eagle under Ling''er''s feet was already shaking its wings violently.


    For a moment, it suddenly rushed into the depths of the clouds along the strong wind.


    "This girl."


    Laughing, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering when she looked at Ling''er who disappeared in the sky.

 Chapter 180：

    If nothing else, Linger should bring him a huge surprise.


    But until then, he will not be idle.


    When he turned his eyes, the thick fog swirled, and unexpectedly pulled out one after another extremely terrifying fog beast.


    "Originally, I only planned to expand in the desert and the north, but now, you guys have changed my mind."


    In the soft whisper, there was a touch of coldness.


    At the same time, countless fog beasts seemed to understand Yu Ziyu''s intentions.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    Accompanied by a low roar that seemed to come from ancient times, these fog beasts rolled towards humans with a thick fog.


    The three armies have not moved, food and grass will go first


    And Tzuyu is the same.


    Wherever there is heavy fog, it is his territory.


    Wherever the fog is shrouded, his minions are hidden.


    At this time, from a distance, the mist of the entire misty mountain is like waves, rushing towards the human city.


    At the same time, the earth is also surging, turning into a monstrous river.


    [The Great River of Earth - Turn the earth into a great river, and then push Yu Ziyu to run into the distance]


    This is a very scary ability


    Now, following the direction of the dense fog, Ziyu is also quietly rushing towards the human city.


    Lin Haicheng didn''t say anything.


    This small town has been razed to the ground by human nuclear weapons.


    And now, Yu Ziyu''s goal is another city not far from the misty mountains.


    Maple Leaf City


    A medium-sized city in the Federation, with high walls standing around the city.


    However, in the great earthquake that Yu Ziyu set off before, this city has been hit by a storm.


    The high wall collapsed more than a corner, the whole city was covered with cracks under the big earthquake, and those tall buildings were like dangerous buildings, shaking from time to time.


    This is a city riddled with holes.


    And what is even more terrifying is that, through the collapsed corner of the high wall, a wave of beasts like waves has poured into the entire city.


    "Kill, slaughter these mutant beasts"


    "Tonight, it is destined to vomit blood stained maple."


    There was a roar, and in the roar, countless humans raised their weapons, armed with machine guns, and rushed towards the beast tide.


    It''s a war of races, it''s a real bloodbath


    The blood line is in the end, and there is no end to death.


    It is worth mentioning that this city does not have small nuclear weapons to support


    Just because it is only one or two hundred kilometers away from the misty mountain


    In order not to disturb Tzuyu, the top officials of the federation had already abandoned this city.


    And all this city can do is to fight to the death and never die.


    Fortunately, as a medium-sized city, its combat power did not disappoint the Federation, it actually resisted the mighty beast tide, and even set off a real war in the devastated city.


    war.


    However, at this time, what the city did not know was that, far away, the fog had already covered the sky.


    In the faint, you can see countless monsters of huge size, like monsters transformed by fog, stepping on the fog and rushing to come.


    Chapter 233 is coming! ! Lin Hai (first update)


    "kill,


    With a roar, a middle-aged man with a large machete and full of stubble rushed towards the beast tide not far away.


    The hand raised the knife and dropped it, bringing out a few meters of knife Qi.


    Only a crisp ''click'' sound was heard, and dozens of mutant animals were already divided into two, with fresh blood in the air.


    Old Li, formerly known as Li Ming, is one of the few first-order extraordinary people in Maple Leaf City, and his swordsmanship is really not weak.


    "This group of animals is not very strong, but the number is really large."


    With a pooh sound, Old Li looked at the beast tide that was not far away and could not see the end, and his scalp was a little numb.


    He has already killed hundreds of mutant beasts, his arms are a little weak, and his spiritual power is almost exhausted.


    But now, the beast tide is still surging.


    What is even more terrifying is that these mutant beasts smell blood, and their eyes are all red.


    Looking at "Seven Five Seven" at a glance, the crimson eyes are full of bloodshots, and the depression is full of madness and tyranny.


    And at this moment, on a tall building not far from Lao Li.


    "Boom, boom"


    Along with the roar, a small group of artillerymen who had already set up their posture had already loaded their shells.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    Countless artillery fire exploded in the beast tide, setting off a touch of blood.


    Artillery is always the most powerful weapon of mankind


    This round alone, to say the least, took away hundreds of mutant beasts.


    But it is worth mentioning that most of these mutant beasts are low-level mutant beasts, their bodies are not strong enough to resist cannonballs, and they are overwhelmed by the smell of blood.


    Otherwise, human artillery fire may not necessarily be able to establish such a brilliant victory.


    Bi Yi, a truly powerful mutant beast, is far more terrifying than these artillery fires can threaten.


    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, the commander of this squad also lit a cigarette, looked at Lao Li not far below, and said loudly:


    "Old Li, should we guard against it this time?"


    "Does it even need to be said?"


    With a loud laugh, Lao Li also tightened the machete in his hand.


    For a moment, the footsteps shook, and they rushed towards the beast again.


    At this time, after taking a cigarette and looking at the old lady fighting among the beasts, the squad commander also grinned and shouted:


    "Prepare to support Lao Li."


    In the shouting in unison, one artilleryman after another began to reload artillery shells.


    And this is Maple Leaf City, in order to deal with the best combat plan for the beast tide


    There are extraordinary rush kills in the front, and firepower support in the back.


    One after another, thousands of beast hordes were actually shut out.


    Just at this moment, as if he noticed something, Old Li Hu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Looking up, the north of Maple Leaf City is filled with fog like waves.


    "This is?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Old Li was also on guard.


    However, at this moment.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar,"


    Like a roar from ancient times, it suddenly came from the fog


    At the same time, a terrifying scene was also printed into the eyes of countless people.


    I saw that the rushing fog actually pulled up a vortex


    And among these whirlpools, lifelike mutant beasts appeared faintly.


    "Fog, Beast,"


    In an unbelievable exclamation, a human has seen that the mutant beast transformed by the mist devoured a large swarm of beasts.


    "Crack, click,"


    As if chewing the crisp sound, the hordes of beasts disappeared into the air, only the blood in the air became more and more intense.


    "No way?"


    A pale face flashed across his face, and Lao Li, who saw the mist beast, was also speechless.


    He is naturally no stranger to dry fog beasts.


    Bi Yi, Maple Leaf City is not far from the Misty Mountains.


    Moreover, he also understands the horror of fog beasts


    Immortal, immortal, and terrifyingly huge.


    Opening your mouth is breathing, raising your hand is a storm.


    It is an extremely terrifying and strange creature.


    However, the fog beast has never left the foggy mountain, how could it come here.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Old Li suddenly''s pupils shrank.


    If my memory serves me correctly, it seems that nuclear weapons have come to the north just now.


    "Could it be that"


    Don''t wait for Lao Li to finish


    "no, do not want."


    "Please, please, please let me go"


    A scream is already resounding through the sky


    Looking up, the mist coming from a distance not only swallowed up a large swarm of beasts, but even human beings were not spared.


    If you look carefully, you can even see that one after another fog beast opened its **** mouth,


    "This bunch of beasts."


    A loud shout, like thunder.


    Looking at these ''human-devouring fog beasts'', Lao Li was also angry from his heart, and he was directed by the sword.


    just, at this moment


    "Boom, boom"


    The continuous shaking suddenly came from the earth.


    What is even more terrifying is that among the countless cracks in the ground left by the previous earthquake, a green ray actually appeared.


    "The tree world is coming."


    The murmur sounded like it sounded in my heart, but it was full of chills.


    And at the moment when the words fell, the vibration intensified.


    Countless big trees rose from the cracks


    The branches are entwined, and the green is verdant.


    However, that''s not scary yet.


    What''s really scary is that these big trees are all over the city


    In other words, the whole city has turned into a forest.

 Chapter 181：

    The branches are wrapped around the skyscraper, and the green leaves are pouring out of the window


    The prosperity of the city and the greenery of the forest are intertwined at this moment.


    It looks weird.


    It''s just that in this weirdness, countless people and even mutant beasts didn''t even respond. They were rolled up by the branches and hung in the sky.


    And this also includes a small group of artillerymen who had chatted and laughed with Lao Li before.


    ten thousand people,


    or 20,000 and 27 people,


    even fifty thousand


    No one knows the exact amount.


    But at this moment, the entire city was silent and turned into a dead silence.


    Even some mutant beasts that were not rolled up by the branches were in the ground at this moment, shivering, as if they were afraid of something.


    Just because, the next moment, the center of the city


    bang


    Accompanied by even more terrifying vibrations, a touch of greenery has risen.


    Immediately after,


    rising higher and higher,


    rising higher


    until it is huge.


    At this time, a towering giant tree was truly imprinted in the eyes of countless people. The branches and leaves are as crystal clear as green jade, and the soft light diffuses.


    There are even branches like a green light curtain that pervades the divine chain


    Both sacred and extraordinary


    Chapter 234 There is only one person standing in the forest (second more)


    A willow tree rises from the city center,


    The wicker like a chain of green clouds covered most of the city, obscuring the sky and the sun.


    This is very holy.


    At least at this moment, the countless remaining human beings lost their voices and looked at this scene in awe.


    What''s more, with the sound of the old man thumping, he knelt on the ground and cried:


    "God tree, please, save us. My grandson, who was only eight years old, was eaten by these mutated beasts."


    "


    Silence, dead silence.


    However, for a moment, a roar suddenly resounded through the sky


    "Old man, this is a demon tree."


    In the roar, an extraordinary person has already lifted the alloy machete in his hand and chopped at the countless mutated branches that rushed towards him.


    "Demon tree?


    He laughed miserably, and the old man didn''t seem to hear it.


    Even the countless human beings hanging above the tree world pretended not to see it.


    "If you can avenge me, even a demon tree is a divine tree."


    When the words fell, the old man was already knocking his head on the ground, splashing blood all over the place.


    "Ugh


    28 sighs resounded throughout most of the city.


    Next to the old man, a tree root had broken out of the ground and rolled it into the sky.


    "God or demon"


    "It''s just a matter of one thought."


    Saying that, the whole city trembled slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, the overwhelming branches swept the entire city.


    Not long after, there were only a dozen or so people in the whole city, still struggling,


    If you look closely, they are all extraordinary.


    A man, holding a machete, with a face full of stubble, even though he is middle-aged, his spiritual power fluctuates to a huge amount of 80,000.


    The other person is a young man in military uniform, under his resolute face, his light is cold and firm.


    In addition, there is a brown-haired boy, holding two very delicate pistols.


    It''s just surprising that these pistols are not bullets, but strange things like spiritual power.


    "Has transcendence and technology combined?"


    Looking at the young man who was running in the forest and even high-rise buildings not far away, and kept shooting, Yu Ziyu''s expression changed slightly.


    For a moment, my mind moved.


    "Boom, boom, boom


    With the shaking of the earth, a tree root as thick as an arm tore the ground and swept towards the young man.


    "Damn."


    Seemingly aware of the incoming tree roots, the youth''s complexion changed drastically.


    However, in the face of the tree roots extending from Tzuyu''s body, all struggles were in vain.


    In just a moment, with a scream, the roots of the tree pierced through his chest and rolled toward the sky.


    Looking up, Ziyu has another very good prey.


    As for the pistol that shoots spiritual power, it was naturally captured by Ziyu.


    Looking at it, I was a little disappointed.


    The combination of transcendence and technology is not very thorough, and it consumes a lot of spiritual power.


    not yet widespread


    However, this also verified another conjecture of Yu Ziyu.


    Humans, a race full of creativity, have begun to find new ways of living.


    And now, the psychic gun is a start for them


    In the future, psychic cannon, psychic missile


    It is not impossible for these spiritual weapons that are beyond the current understanding.


    Even the birth of Lingli technology is obvious.


    But, will they have this chance?


    As if thinking of something, a sneer appeared on the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth.


    Afterwards, he turned his eyes and looked at the more than ten extraordinary people who Ren was still struggling to resist.


    I have to say that the second round of Lingli Xi was a very good baptism.


    This is, just rising, has spawned so many extraordinary powerhouses.


    This is the first night, and it has not been polished.


    Otherwise, there will be more than ten extraordinary powerhouses, even if there are a hundred, Tzuyu can imagine.


    It''s just that no matter how many existences such as those who have just entered the extraordinary first-order, they are still ants after all.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s tree crown trembled gently


    moment,


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    Among the shrieks that pierced through the golden cracked stone, the big fists were pitch black as ink, and the very cold birds were slowly ascending into the air.


    The peregrine falcon was the first to follow Gan Tzuyu''s mutant bird.


    Now, it is already an extraordinary first-order.


    Its natal talent bullet dive is even more before.


    Of course, they also awakened new abilities compared to the natal bullet swooping.


    [The speed of the instant flash burst out in an instant, which is hard to find with the naked eye, just like a teleportation


    A very terrifying ability.


    It is also in line with the identity of sky overlords such as peregrine falcons.


    After all, it is the fiercest bird that is best at speed, and it is understandable to awaken such a terrifying ability.


    And now, these eight peregrine falcons slowly lifted into the air, after their eagle-like eyes pinpointed the target, their wings were shaking slightly.


    moment,


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    The sound of breaking the sky is endless, but it is invisible.


    When the extraordinary powerhouses among the human beings reacted, they felt a pain in their chests and fell to the ground one after another.


    But at this time, looking up, there is only one person in the whole city, holding a big knife, clutching his chest, and staring at Yu Ziyu in the city


    "Demon Tree, why did you come?"


    With a roar like a roar, Lao Li''s eyes turned red


    In just a few breaths, this demon tree nearly wiped out the entire city.


    Moreover, not only human beings, but also countless mutant beasts are all in one net.


    Its terrifying power, not to mention other people, even he, a senior extraordinary powerhouse, was frightened to the core.


    But what about this,


    Looking at this seemingly sacred, yet extremely vicious demon tree in the distance, Old Li still couldn''t help roaring.


    He was unwilling, even more dissatisfied.


    However, what is surprising is that at the moment when he roared and fell


    "Why did I come?"


    The sound of laughter echoed in the city, but the whole city fell into a deadly silence.


    Beasts no longer roar, humans no longer scream.


    760 The whole city is silent


    Countless human beings bound by branches looked at Ziyu''s direction in disbelief.


    But, they were already paralyzed by the toxins oozing from the branches, and they couldn''t do anything except the horror in their eyes.


    And now, the only possibility that can express this kind of disbelief is far away, the old Li who stands alone in the forest.


    "How can it be?"


    With his pale lips squirming, Old Li looked at Ziyu''s body and couldn''t believe it.


    Did the demon tree speak?


    And, is it still so clear?


    This this


    Leng Leng, Lao Li also seemed dumbfounded.

 Chapter 182：

    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s voice resounded in the city again


    "I was originally in the misty mountain, and thanks to the care of your human nuclear weapons, now the misty mountain is difficult to survive, so I can only come and ask for a place to live."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu also sneered:


    "However, you humans are really cruel. In order to obliterate me, even Linhai City will be destroyed. As for your Maple Leaf City, you will ignore it."


    "Good means, good means"


    In the successive narrations, the words were full of irony, so that countless people looked at each other with a blank expression on their faces, but after reacting, they were all afraid.


    Believe.


    On the other side, as if he understood something, Old Li suddenly gritted his teeth:


    "Sure enough."


    With a miserable smile, Old Li was helpless.


    Can''t kill trees.


    finally got revenge


    Chapter 235 Planning! Rift the earth to seal the king (third more)


    "call"


    ��


    Looking up at the sky slowly, Yu Ziyu also let out a deep breath.


    It is not difficult for him to suppress a city by himself.


    And this is the horror of the extraordinary third-order.


    Of course, there may not be many such terrifying transcendent third-orders like Zhuo Yu.


    At the end, Yu Ziyu, whose body is a willow tree, is placed here.


    He is the best at attacking in a wide area, and he also has the means of ''coming to the tree world'', and its destructive power is naturally far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    At this time, after taking a deep look, Ziyu also ignored the figure standing in the forest not far away.


    Instead, he turned his eyes and pulled into the depths of the thick fog.


    For a moment, the earth shook. A figure of light like a sculpture rose from the earth.


    Qing Ho, the elemental life of earth, is also one of the few capable generals around Zhuo Yu who can transform into aliens with the body of a human being.


    "Collect the necessary resources for the city and bring them back."


    "Yes."


    As soon as he answered, a hint of joy flashed in the depths of his blue eyes.


    It has been a long time since I returned to the human world.


    Come back today, but don''t be too happy.


    Of course, this kind of joy is not worth mentioning compared to Lord Shenshu''s single-handedly suppressing a city.


    Slowly raising her eyes, she looked at Ziyu who was not far away, her blue eyes also flickering uncontrollably.


    Now, Lord Shenshu has easily suppressed a city


    In other days, it should not be difficult to dominate one side.


    Thinking of this, Qing''s heart is also more and more happy, and even the movements behind him are agile.


    "Quick, quick, there are not many opportunities to collect human supplies like this."


    The words fell, and the gorillas, who looked like hills in groups, patted their chests excitedly, gushing out from the depths of the thick fog one after another.


    At this moment, a blood-red vine suddenly pulled out from the thick fog.


    Looking closely, it turned out to be a "blood-red girl dressed in leaves.


    Dao Dao vines wrap around his body, and there is a charming color in the enchanting words.


    "Master, what are you going to do now?


    "


    Before anyone arrives, a voice has come from far away


    "what to do"?"


    As she murmured, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth curled slightly.


    For a moment, after taking a deep look at the Daughter of Thorns, Widow Tzuyu said with great interest:


    "If it were you, what would you do?"


    "Let''s fight and retreat, it''s not good to attack."


    Saying so, the girl of thorns touched the finger, and a blood-red vine as thick as a thumb fell to the ground.


    Not long after, a picture like a map appeared on the ground.


    "Today, our foggy mountains are located on the northwest side of the Federation, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The only strategic weapons that the Federation can threaten us are nuclear weapons."


    "However, the nuclear weapons, the master can already resist, the Federation will definitely not use it again, in this way, we only need to occupy the belt of Tianfu to make the Federation vote


    Rat bogeyman. "


    As he spoke, the corners of Thorns'' mouth twitched slightly, and he said with a smile:


    "I believe the master, after suppressing the city of Maple Leaf, I don''t want to invade the federal city again."


    "Won''t."


    With a touch of affirmation, Ziyu also nodded.


    Today, he is powerful.


    But if he pushes the federation in a hurry, he himself will not be better off.


    After all, the Federation is no smaller than a small country. As the only two major hegemonic countries on this planet, its background is far beyond what ordinary people can speculate.


    Although Yu Ziyu is confident, she will never be big.


    "That''s good."


    Listening to Tzuyu''s affirmative voice, Thorns also smiled, pointed to the upper left corner of the map, and continued to analyze:


    "Our misty mountains are like a barrier, dividing the federation from the desert, the northern border and even part of the river basin.


    It is believed that it will not take long for the master to be able to sit in the Tianfu area and dominate the other side. "


    Speaking of which, the thorns emphasized:


    "And at this time, the fog rose, and with Maple Leaf City as the boundary, we were enough to divide one-eighth of the Federation''s territory. Even the Federation should be heartbroken for such losses.


    "However, until the Federation is not fully sure of confronting the master, the Federation will definitely not dare to act rashly."


    "And as long as we grasp a yardstick, we should not drive the Federation to madness."


    In the narration, the smile on the face of thorns became brighter and brighter.


    In the faint, there is a feeling of winning.


    "Tsk tsk


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the blood-red girl not far away


    He didn''t see that this girl, Thorns, still had the talent to fight.


    Although there are still many shortcomings in the analysis just now, it has indeed grasped the key points, which coincides with some of Yu Ziyu''s thoughts.


    The Federation dropped nuclear weapons, almost destroying the foggy mountains


    Such deep vengeance must be avenged


    But how to report, how to report, really should be a good plan.


    Although he is now leading the army to occupy Fengtu City, with his current strength, it is still far from enough to sweep the entire Federation.


    You must know that Yu Ziyu consumed 40% of his spiritual power just by rushing through the great river, and then a tree world came.


    If this is repeated several times, even a million spiritual power will be squeezed.


    Not to mention, a large-scale invasion will inevitably mean a full-scale war with the Federation.


    Today''s Yu Ziyu is unwilling to bear such consequences, nor can he bear it.


    Other than that, he was a little wary of the indiscriminate bombing of nuclear weapons.


    A nuclear weapon, he really is not afraid.


    Even ten nuclear weapons, he is not false.


    Hundreds or thousands?


    If the Federation is driven to madness, they will never mind the baptism of nuclear bombs.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also exhaled deeply and said calmly:


    ""A Maple Leaf City is enough. In the short term, it is really difficult to launch an attack, but"


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu changed her words, but said coldly.


    "However, they want me to die, how can I make it easier for them."


    Speaking of which, Tzuyu''s branch is already a roll.


    For a moment, standing in the center of the forest sea, the middle-aged man full of beards was brought to Yu Ziyu by the branches.


    Taking a deep look at the middle-aged man, Ziyu couldn''t help but be silent.


    His spiritual power was exhausted, and he was seriously injured. Even his sanity was a little fuzzy, but he still stood here, unwilling to fall.


    Such perseverance is indeed commendable.


    However, praise is praised, and Yu Ziyu''s plan cannot be left behind. (of King Zhao)


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s branches also slapped hard.


    Snapped''


    A very clear voice, the middle-aged man with scum, that is, old Li Meng, felt a clear current surge from his body.


    Although the pain was unbearable, this clear stream healed some of the wounds and made him a lot more awake.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes, and what came into his eyes was a towering giant tree. >Looking at the countless branches swaying slowly, like the branches of the Bixia divine chain, Old Li Qieguang was also congested, and cursed:


    "You, this demon tree, will be felled by our strong human beings sooner or later."


    "Cut the tail?"


    With a cold smile, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    Instead, he said bluntly


    "Go back and tell you the Federation, it''s best to hand over the person who planned to launch the nuclear weapon 2 to the misty mountain, otherwise the whole Yecheng I will make it disappear into smoke.


    As for the human beings in the city, I will leave no one behind. "


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu didn''t wait for the middle-aged Hu Slag to speak, and rolled up his branches and rushed towards the periphery of Maple Leaf City.


    Chapter 236 Ferocious beasts come out, monsters come to the world (fourth more)


    Looking at Tzuyu who threw the middle-aged beard out of Maple Leaf City, Thorns was also a little puzzled.


    "Owner?"


    After laughing, Yu Ziyu did not respond directly. Instead, she changed her words and asked:


    "Thorns, do you say that the top federation will hand over the person who planned to launch a nuclear weapon on the Misty Mountains''?"


    "Forehead"


    Slightly startled, Thorns also fell into silence.


    But after a while, after pondering for a while, the thorns also responded.

 Chapter 183：

    "Even if you do, you should just hand over an insignificant little role."


    "That''s enough."


    The corners of his mouth were raised, and a sneer appeared, and Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "I don''t want someone behind the scenes, but a statement from the federation."


    "If they hand over the people behind the scenes for the sake of Maple Leaf City, the entire high-level federation will become a joke. Since the extraordinary era, they are the first to be low to extraordinary creatures.


    The choice of the head is enough to knock down the prestige of the top officials of the Federation to the dust. "


    "If you don''t pay, you will throw tens of thousands of people into disregard for a so-called high-level, and before, you have destroyed a city in order to destroy the demon tree.


    It is enough to make the top officials of the Federation bear countless infamy. "


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu also grinned and said with a smile.


    "Being in or not in is the same for me, but for the Federation, it is no less than a choice of life and death."


    "And precisely, no matter what choice you make, it is possible to push them into the abyss. This is the real lore."


    760


    Listening to Ziyu''s voice, Thorns was also slightly startled, and looked at Yu Ziyu with a touch of complexity.


    For some reason, she felt that the divine tree seemed to understand people''s hearts better than she did.


    really,


    If this is known to the general public, the impact of the fishing reel alone will be enough for the top federal officials to fall into a passive state.


    But the premise is, can the public really know?


    by federal means


    At this time, as if sensing the idea of ??thorns, Yu Ziyu also smiled and added:


    "Don''t worry, the Federation can''t do it."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of the figure of ''Qing''er''.


    With Nanny''s intelligence.


    Surely you''ll know how to fuel the fire, right?


    At this moment, the headquarters of the Federal Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau


    As an agency that monitors the entire federation, the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau still has a certain control over the Tianfu area even after losing the spiritual power monitoring satellite.


    And ten minutes ago, they got another great news.


    "The fog in the Misty Mountains swept from north to south, and it has already wiped out one of our cities��Maple Leaf City. So far, countless people have been left alive and dead."


    A heavy voice sounded in the conference room, and the entire conference room fell into a dead silence.


    After a long time, a faint voice suddenly sounded from the conference room:


    "Is this the revenge of that demon tree?"


    "Forget it."


    Nodding, the deputy director of the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau fell into silence at this time.


    A city fell like this.


    Obviously, it''s not an ordinary blow for them


    However, who would have thought that a monster could actually pull a nuclear weapon.


    At this time, let alone them, even other top officials of the Federation could not sit still.


    All of them are like ants on a hot pan, holding meetings all the time


    "call,


    Taking a deep breath, the deputy director of the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau glanced at everyone, suppressed the shock in his heart, and said:


    "Next, how should I explain it to the upper management?"


    "Tell the truth"


    An old man sighed and responded.


    "Forehead"


    His face was slightly startled, and the deputy director of the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau was also silent.


    It seems like this can only be told the truth.


    I just don''t know if the upper levels can withstand this blow.


    It doesn''t matter if the demon tree is not destroyed, and now he has to face his revenge.


    Moreover, if nothing else happened just now, the big earthquake was also caused by the demon tree.


    Thinking of this, the deputy director, this beautiful woman couldn''t help but see a trace of cold sweat behind her.


    Others don''t know, doesn''t she know?


    Just because of the earthquake that swept through half of the Federation, the entire Federation suffered heavy losses tonight because of the Free Federation.


    A full eight cities have been breached by mutant beasts.


    It can be said that all the sins belong to the willow tree


    Otherwise, at most two or three cities will be broken through the high wall erected by the federation.


    And now, he shook his head indistinctly, and the deputy director of the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau also knew that the deployment of the Federation for most of the year was (cich) in vain.


    And, more importantly, the current federation still has to face that mighty demon tree.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, the deputy director of spiritual monitoring slowly got up and rushed to the top office to report the current situation.


    At this moment, on a road not far from Maple Leaf City, a middle-aged man full of stubble was running like crazy.


    The terrifying speed brought a gust of wind, but it also aggravated Lao Li''s injury.


    However, he couldn''t stop.


    Absolutely not.


    The entire Maple Leaf City is still waiting for him.


    More importantly, the information on Guangan Demon Tree must be reported to the Federation.


    Before that, he must not die.


    Thinking of this, Old Li clutched his chest, but he ran faster.


    Time flies, and three days have passed.


    The lunar calendar, March 9th, the dark day of mankind is the past


    However, the real disaster has just begun.


    One after another, the tyrannical mutant beasts beyond human imagination were born, impacting the entire human world.


    Free Federation, East Coast, the huge sea beast that attacked the city in the past is back again.


    But this monster is the nuclear radiation left behind by devouring nuclear weapons, and its breath rises at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Also on the day of the dark day, the strongest mutant sea monster discovered by the Free Federation since the beginning of the extraordinary era landed again, carrying an unbearable anger.


    The extraordinary third-order, millions of spiritual power dominate the world, rolling up a huge tsunami, sweeping several cities.


    The Free Federation army fought fiercely for three days and two nights, and finally disappeared into the sea, leaving several cities full of scars.


    In the Sakura Island Country, there were also several terrifying mutant beasts of the second rank that were born out of nowhere, almost destroying the country.


    But fortunately, these extraordinary second-order mutant beasts met, and they set off an unprecedented war.


    In this way, Sakura Island was able to protect the remaining half of the country, while the other half of the country was reduced to a paradise for mutant beasts.


    On the other side, the Huaxia Federation, a mysterious country with countless legends, also has a terrifying presence.


    It''s just that compared to the powerful mutant beasts encountered by most countries, the Huaxia Federation has a towering giant tree that has come into the world, and it has set off a huge giant that has swept across half of the continent with its own power.


    earthquake.


    Its power is several times more terrifying than the strongest sea monster encountered by the Free Federation.


    Such a terrifying demon tree also stunned the entire human race. Until now, countless federal people recalled the fear of being dominated by the earthquake that night.


    Sitting or lying down


    Of course, compared to this demon tree, there are also tyrannical mutant beasts in the rest of the Huaxia Federation.


    For example, in the bottom of the Demon City, there is an extraordinary second-order mutant rat king, leading the rat tide and sweeping the Demon City.


    On the plateau, the wolves were plagued by disasters, and several extraordinary second-order mutant alpha wolves, commanding tens of thousands of wolves, attacked the high wall of the federation.


    What''s more, deep in the Tianshan Mountains, one of the federal human restricted areas, there is a low roar from the ancient times.


    In the faint, some people even saw a white rhino that was as high as 100 meters, as if it was a towering giant, haunting the depths of the Tianshan Mountains.


    Chapter 237 Glacier Mammoth (First)


    "1.6 million evolution points"


    After sorting out the harvest of these days, Tzuyu also grinned.


    In addition to the evolution point of the Mist Mountain Beast, he also harvested a small half of the evolution point in Maple Leaf City.


    Because of him alone, tens of thousands of mutant beasts and humans were buried.


    Such an astonishing number naturally provides a lot of evolution points


    And that''s not to mention, more mutant beasts and humans are still hanging high above the tree world.


    Now, Yu Ziyu is waiting


    wait quietly


    Waiting, what choice does the federation have?


    If they are really willing to hand over the people behind the scenes, what''s the harm in letting these humans go.


    What is worth mentioning here is that when the remaining humans and mutant beasts are bound by branches and hang high above the tree world, the consumption will be greatly reduced.


    According to Tzuyu''s estimation, he would not die in ten days and a half.


    In other words, Yu Ziyu can afford to wait.


    Of course, Tzuyu won''t be able to wait while waiting.


    Maple Leaf City.


    The fog filled the air, and only a forest and the city blended together.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu, who was rooted in the center of the city, sank into the body, quietly experiencing the illusion of the previously strengthened abilities.


    No, now it is not called ''hallucination, but should be called the illusion world''.


    [1v3-level illusion world consumes spiritual power to create an illusory world, making everything sinking


    This is a very scary ability.


    In other words, every third-order ability is a terrifying abnormality.


    And now, the same is true of Yu Ziyu''s fantasy world.


    The more real he weaves the illusory world, the deeper the enemy will sink.


    What''s more, he can control the enemy through the ability illusion.


    "Spooky and scary."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied with this enhanced ability.


    Such a large-scale release of power is enough to melt the entire foggy mountain into an illusion.


    At that time, the true and false will be indistinguishable, and it will definitely be very strange.


    However, this seems to be a long-term process.

 Chapter 184：

    According to Yu Ziyu''s understanding, this ability is very laborious


    It takes a lot of time to weave, to perfect, until the enemy is indistinguishable


    If it can really achieve this degree, it is not difficult for Yu Ziyu to control the enemy through this ability.


    And here it is.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    Accompanied by the shaking of the earth, several figures were greeted in the depths of the fog.


    "Lord Shenshu brought it"


    With a grin, the Bull Demon had already dropped a piece of the tree root.


    And at the end of the tree roots, you can see a number of silhouettes entwined with tree roots.


    This is the prey captured by Tzuyu when the tide of beasts in the misty mountains rises


    And these prey, most of them are extraordinary, their strength is outstanding, and their talents are even more amazing.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu also instructed the bull demon to bring these extraordinary creatures over.


    Now, he is rooted in Qianfeng City, but he is not in a hurry to return to the misty mountain.


    And, there are so many humans here.


    Create a small


    Even if the Federation knew that he was in Maple Leaf City, it would not dare to act rashly. Small


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Seriously, he really didn''t want to intrigue with the Federation. r


    Unfortunately, the strength is not enough to suppress the Federation


    Now they can only check and balance each other.


    And checks and balances must mean surging undercurrents.


    Just like now, Yu Ziyu has noticed a lot of unfamiliar auras coming from outside Fengtu City.


    There were even some little guys who stepped into the misty mountains.


    However, it is a pity that these little guys will not survive for a single stick of incense, and will be buried under the sharp claws of countless mutant beasts in the depths of the fog.


    This time, it was not Tzuyu who came alone.


    Except for Jiu and Baihu, Di Crocodile and others who stayed behind in the misty mountain, other mutant beasts all followed Tzuyu


    It can be said that the current Jiye City is three points more dangerous than the Misty Mountain.


    At this time, and the light turned, Tzuyu was already pulling the prey brought by the bull demon.


    Elephant.


    It''s just that it is obviously several times or even dozens of times more terrifying than an ordinary elephant.


    The body more than ten meters high is like a tall building.


    Clothed in gold, reddish-brown, taupe, long thin hands, it looks very solid.


    Other than that, just by looking at the long hair, Yu Ziyu could think of the amazing defensive power of this giant elephant.


    What''s more worth mentioning is that there is the huge ivory that is as white as jade, as if to tear apart the sky.


    "Mammoth"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also somewhat affirmed the identity of this giant elephant.


    He is no stranger to dry mammoths.


    This is the behemoth of the Ice Age, and it is also one of the most terrifying terrestrial creatures in this world that has long been extinct.


    It''s just that now, such an existence that stands at the top of the food chain, but has long since become extinct, appears in front of Yu Ziyu like this


    As you can imagine, what does that mean?


    If nothing else, it should be


    "Go back to your ancestors."


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    For a moment, a series of information is imprinted in the eye


    [Race: Mutated Mammoth.


    Equal order: extraordinary first order.


    Ivory, the most terrifying weapon, is accompanied by the growth of the mammoth. No creature can resist his ivory. Even if there is, it will never be.


    Yes not the same level.


    Special Abilities: Juli��the terrifying body plow brings unprecedented power.


    The savage trampling of high elephants and stamping on the ground is enough to smash all enemies.


    Brutal Impact: A crash like a train, even a small mountain cannot withstand it.


    Thick hair: The long and dense hair surgings with terrifying spiritual power, giving the giant elephant a terrifying defense, and even its defense cannot be broken by ordinary attacks. ��


    Taking a deep look, this sturdy, terrifying-looking giant elephant has a smile on Tzuyu''s face.


    This is simply an advanced version of the armored boar.


    However, compared to the armored wild boar, the mammoth may be several times or even dozens of times more terrifying.


    Size alone is not an order of magnitude.


    What''s more, as an atavistic terrifying beast, the mammoth has a body that is incomparable to the armored wild boar.


    And that''s the horror of atavism.


    As an atavistic beast, its body is by no means comparable to the current mutant beast.


    However, each of these giant beasts from ancient times, while inheriting a terrifying body, also awakened an amazing talent.


    From their birth, they should be the playboys of this extraordinary age.


    But now, such a giant beast is standing quietly in the distance, staring at Yu Ziyu dazedly.


    After a long time.


    With a long and full of energy, the mammoth stepped forward. ; With a "bang" sound, the earth shook violently, and the surrounding buildings shook three times.


    Obviously, the mammoth''s weight of hundreds of tons was a big shock to the earth.


    "God Tree"


    The hoarse and heavy voice, with a touch of jerky, clearly called out Yu Ziyu''s name.


    "You know me?"


    With a faint smile, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious.


    "Before coming, the fourth brother Di Crocodile had already done some work for them."


    On the side, Ji was the demon lying next to Widow Ziyu, suddenly opened his eyes and reminded him.


    "That''s it."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also secretly praised.


    It is worthy of being an emperor crocodile, I have to say, it is still a reliable person as always.


    Chapter 238 Kui Zhoulong! Chalk Overlord (Second)


    And just at that time, it was a long and full-bodied long chirping


    "moo"


    I saw that in the distance, this giant elephant had its head bowed down.


    "I,, I would like to follow you, the tree of gods"


    As hoarse as before, but with a touch of sincerity, even if Yu Ziyu heard it, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twisting slightly.


    "well."


    In the continuous laughter, Yu Ziyu also rolled up branches, taking the roots of the mammoth with them.


    In this way, you can subdue a mutant beast with full potential without a single word.


    Yes, Yu Ziyu is also a big surprise


    And, more importantly, the mammoth''s talent is enough to bear the name of the ''first beast under his seat.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to ask.


    "Do you have a name?"


    "No."


    In the muffled sound, the mammoth also shook his head slightly.


    "In that case, I will give you a name "Seven Six Zero"."


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu spoke again.


    "Your race was originally a glacier beast, and now the extraordinary era is back again, I promise you "the name of the glacier"


    "glacier.


    With a whisper, the mammoth''s eyes also flickered slightly.


    It seems to be thinking, and it seems to be pondering.


    And at this moment, another voice rang in his ears.


    "Besides that, I gave you the name of the ''seventh beast''."


    "The seventh beast?"


    As if thinking of something, a look of joy flashed in the depths of the eyes of the mammoth glacier.


    Nine big beasts, recognized as the number one force under the Throne of the Divine Tree


    Today, there are only ten, but no one can shake their status.


    In particular, the recent addition of the ninth beast, the iron-eating beast and the wine fairy, has raised the status of the nine beasts to the highest level.


    And now, he has carried the name of ''the first beast'' in such a hazy way.


    It''s just that before he thinks too much, a branch is already caressing his body.


    moment,


    There was a crackling sound, and a drop of very rich liquid had already fallen.


    "This is the essence of life, which can stabilize your origin"


    After the words fell, the mammoth already felt a coolness, and then the whole body shook suddenly, with the warmth of returning to the mother''s body.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned, and he was already drawn to another giant beast brought by the demon.


    yes behemoth


    Looking up, a giant beast with stubby forelimbs that looks terrifying and hideous is standing quietly in a corner.


    Dinosaur, another atavistic mutant beast.


    Also, it doesn''t look like your average dinosaur


    Extremely thick skeleton, ferocious and thick giant star.


    And the tyrannical color surging in the depths of his eyes made his pupils shrink.


    "It''s a bit like the legendary tyrant and giant--Zhoulong."


    Whispering in a low voice, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yu Ziyu still has some impressions of Kui Zhoulong


    This is a powerful dinosaur second only to the most famous dinosaur, the Tyrannosaurus, and belongs to the top predator.

 Chapter 185：

    If it is said that Tyrannosaurus rex was a tyrant at the end of the Cretaceous period, then it is no exaggeration to describe Zhousaurus as a tyrant from the early to middle Cretaceous period.


    It is worth mentioning that the name of Tyrannosaurus Rex means ''King of King Lizards'', while the name of Zhoulong means ''Tyrant Titan''.


    One can imagine how close these two dinosaurs are. r/>Let''s talk about the size, just the degree of ferocity is the same.


    And now, this giant beast, suspected to be Kui Zhoulong, still had scarlet blood dripping from its open mouth.


    Not far from him, there was an icy corpse.


    A mutant brown bear that entered the sixth level became his food while chatting with Mammoth Glacier.


    "Crack, click,"


    As if chewing, the giant beast seemed to have found something, slowly raised his eyes, and looked at Yu Ziyu coldly.


    Silence, both are silent.


    The air seemed to be dead silent.


    However, in the deadly silence, countless information circulated in Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    [Racial mutant lizard.


    Equal-level into the ninth level.


    The atavistic type of natal innate talent was born from the lizard, and then turned into a Cretaceous terrifying creature. Whether it is physique or ferocity, it is far beyond the understanding of the times.


    The special ability dragon roar is like a dragon''s roar, which is breathtaking, and the weak mutant beast can''t help trembling just hearing it.


    The scale armor is like a layer of scale armor covering the surface of the body, which can greatly protect the body.


    The claws are fierce and sharp enough to tear through the defenses of most mutant beasts


    The more violent one sees blood, the more violent it is, the more its combat power will be multiplied.


    The steel tails are like giant tails made of steel bars, just a random pump is enough to blow up the rocks]


    Taking a deep look at this tyrannical beast, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied.


    "I am afraid that this talent is stronger than that of the emperor crocodile."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards this giant beast couldn''t help but flicker.


    He didn''t say it casually.


    But with his current strength, he can clearly feel what kind of power this giant beast contains.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this giant beast has only entered the ninth level.


    This level alone has such strength


    If you hadn''t met Yu Ziyu, in the future, there would have been more terrifying and tyrannical kings in the entire continent.


    Of course, now, there may also be an extra tyrannical king


    But the premise of all this is that this beast surrenders to him


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu looked at the giant beast and said slowly:


    "Would you like to follow me?"


    Without speaking, the beast just took a deep look at Ziyu''s body.


    However, at this time, if you look into his eyes, you will definitely be able to find that this guy is suppressing something, and there is a flash of alertness in the depths of his eyes.


    "interesting."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat enlightened.


    I wanted to resist, but I realized the gap in strength and suppressed my impulse for the time being.


    good.


    it''s actually very good.


    I praised secretly in my heart, but Yu Ziyu was a quiet roll of branches.


    For a moment, in his smiling eyes, this giant beast let his branches fall and caressed its body lightly.


    Rough, really rough.


    But under this rough skin, Tzuyu also noticed the toughness and terrifying of the beast''s skin.


    According to Tzuyu''s guess, relying on this terrifying body, it is possible for the giant beast to enter the ninth level and fight against the extraordinary


    And this, in the previous beast tide, has also been verified.


    With the power of one person, he single-handedly rushed into the tree world created by Yu Ziyu'', and its destructive power was no less than ordinary and extraordinary.


    Such combat power is combined with his other talent - madness, the more you fight, the more courageous, the more you fight, the stronger it is, and it''s really not difficult to go higher.


    But also, as a generation of hegemons in the Cretaceous period, if he couldn''t even go beyond the ranks, he would be worthy of the title of hegemon.


    si


    Recommend a friend''s new book to become famous all over the world from the beginning of law, and you can read it if you like lawyers


    Chapter 239 Undercurrents are surging! ! Federal plan (third more)


    "From today onwards, you will be the eighth beast under my seat, Kui Zhou."


    A soft drink resounded through the sky, so that Kui Zhoulong was slightly startled.


    But for a moment.


    "Cry


    "


    Long Yin shook the sky.


    I saw a giant beast roaring with its neck drawn, and its momentum even rolled the sky.


    And at this moment, looking at Zhou Long who did not refuse, but instead raised his neck and roared, Ziyu nodded slightly.


    Whether Kui Zhoulong responded to him, he didn''t care.


    The more tyrannical beasts are, the more eloquent they are


    But from his behavior, you can see one or two.


    Just like now, Kui Zhoulong is like a bodyguard, raising his neck and roaring at Yu Ziyu''s side, as if announcing something, which makes Yu Ziyu very gratified.


    Kui Zhou and Emperor Crocodile, these two top-level atavistic mutant beasts, are enough to serve as his guards


    As for the mammoths and glaciers, which are also atavistic, they are not as brutal as the emperor crocodile, nor as tyrannical as the Kui Zhou. In terms of combat power, they may be inferior.


    And it''s not hard to understand


    The races of emperor crocodile and kuizhou are both the overlords and top predators of an era, and although mammoths are also overlords, they belong to herbivorous animals.


    carnivorous, herbivorous


    Although there is only one word difference, but there is a gap like a moat.


    "If the training is good, the future tyrant overlord of 28 can be expected."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also scattered the essence of life as always.


    His life essence is very good.


    Especially for the mutant beasts who have come into contact with them for the first time, it is even better than the spirit liquid.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that the mutant beast bathed in the essence of life will contaminate his breath, the more the breath is contaminated, the closer he is to him.


    It''s just that this is a subtle influence, even if Yu Ziyu doesn''t say it, most mutant beasts are not aware of it.


    The most intelligent mutant beasts, although faintly aware, are very loyal to him, so there is no need to worry.


    "Now, the nine big beasts have all returned to their places, and it''s time to do things."


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also had a calculus in his heart.


    And at this moment,


    Federal Highest Office.


    "Have you made a decision yet?"


    The cold voice echoed in the office, but it made the whole office feel depressed for a few minutes.


    "Da da da"


    Fingers tapped on the desk, and the person with the highest status in the Federation looked serious and solemn.


    call


    Taking a deep breath, the others looked at each other in dismay.


    Although it is silent, these high-ranking people all know that there is big trouble.


    Maple Leaf City, a Zhongli city has been suppressed by the terrifying tree demon who threatened the Federation with tens of thousands of people.


    It''s more than a big deal, it''s a life-threatening event


    Even these high-ranking bigwigs can''t help but get hairy.


    Tens of thousands of people are okay, but for some of them it''s just a number.


    But in the tree demon''s series of behaviors, everyone saw a terrifying existence that was no less than human wisdom, hidden in the depths of the fog.


    "It has to die"


    In the very firm voice, another veteran who was no less than General Zhao stood up.


    He is Zhou Lao, the leader of a special unit in the Federation, and one of the ten people with the highest status in the Federation.


    No, there are only nine now.


    Silver-haired middle-aged, the position of General Li is already vacant


    What is worth mentioning is that after General Li''s life and death were unknown, his various disciples flowed secretly, and there was a faint stance of fighting for power.


    However, considering the countless loyal subordinates under General Li, these nine people are also unwilling to join in.


    Now that the Federation is in danger, General Li''s faction will not provoke it if it does not provoke it.


    Those were all men who were killed. Except for General Li''s disciples, anyone else who dared to get their hands on them would get on fire.


    "Yes, the Dryad must die."


    Nodding, General Zhao also stood up.


    Afterwards, he glanced at the crowd again, and said in a low voice.


    "However, tens of thousands of people in Maple Leaf City are in his hands, and now they don''t know whether to live or die.


    In the sigh, General Zhao''s face was a little helpless.


    However, at this time, if you look into the depths of his eyes, you will definitely be able to see that rare gloomy color.


    Hand over the culprit behind the launch of nuclear weapons?


    Doesn''t this indicate that he came out?


    Humph


    With a cold snort in his heart, General Zhao also took a deep look at the figure sitting in the main seat.


    As one of the federal duo, he has always been a mysterious existence.


    The mystery alone is even worse than that of General Li.


    And more importantly, his wrist is several times more terrifying, and its horror is by no means what those chicks can imagine.


    In other words, the final decision depends on the meaning of this person


    At this time, he seemed to have sensed General Li''s gaze. The man who was sitting high in the first place also slowly raised his head and gave him a reassuring look.


    Then, he smiled lightly and said gently:


    "The tree demon is indeed terrifying, and this time the means are indeed directed at our vital points."


    Speaking of which, the middle-aged man also laughed at himself.

 Chapter 186：

    "Dating or not dating is fatal to us"


    "And, I don''t know if it''s an illusion, I saw the shadow of power on this tree demon."


    Hearing the man''s analysis, General Zhao was also slightly taken aback.


    "Power?"


    "yes, sorcery"


    Nodding slightly, the man sitting in the first place also stood up and continued:


    "However, tens of thousands of people can''t ignore it, otherwise it will chill the people''s hearts, and it will end up being a little bad."


    "Then what do you mean?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, General Zhao''s face sank, and there was even a hint of anger flashing through it.


    After all, 760 is not good at hiding emotions


    Smiling, the man sitting in the first place didn''t care, but clapped his hands instead.


    "crack, clap"


    With the crisp applause, the door of the office suddenly opened


    After a while, a very familiar figure suddenly walked in.


    "This is?"


    "really?"


    Looking up, everyone could not stop exclaiming.


    Just because this person and General Zhao looked at each other eight or nine points, except the facial expression was a little stiff, there was no difference.


    "Cloning is good, plastic surgery is also bought, I plan to send him to the misty mountain."


    "If that demon tree is trustworthy, with the status of General Zhao, it should be enough to exchange tens of thousands of people."


    Having said that, the man sitting in the first place also took a deep look at General Zhao:


    "However, during this period of time, Zhao Lao was also asked to hide behind the scenes. I suspect that there are people from the demon tree within us."


    "Uh, how is it possible for someone with a demon tree?"


    Exclamation, everyone''s face can not help but change.


    "Just suspicious


    With a sigh, the leading man is also a little helpless


    However, thinking of the surging undercurrent in the Federation recently, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The news of Maple Leaf City was originally a top secret, but it spread throughout most of the Federation.


    The news of the tree demon has also been blocked for a long time, but it is still leaked, so that countless people are aware of its horror


    None of this is a good sign.


    Chapter 240 Ice Attribute Spirit Stone! ! Lightning Attribute Spirit Stone (Fourth)


    And at this moment, a mysterious place in the Federation.


    Dressed in red, a figure is standing quietly under the moonlight, a thin figure that looks a little desolate.


    "Miss Ling, we have followed your instructions and spread the news all over the streets and alleys"


    "Isn''t anyone found out?"


    With a touch of coldness, Linger also glanced at a man who was hidden in the depths of darkness not far away, standing straight like a pine tree.


    The silver-haired middle-aged Muya is the most important intelligence organization under General Li''s command.


    Now, it is the spirit of obedience.


    And all this is only because of Ling''er''s terrifying strength and the diary she found in the "silver-haired middle-aged residence" not long ago.


    In the diary, there is the composition of General Li''s various forces.


    It''s all there, both in the dark and in the dark.


    As for Muya, it was a civil force hidden behind the scenes, and it was also one of the most mysterious forces.


    Fortunately, he learned about the joint code, and he was also a direct disciple of General Li.


    In the absence of a leader, Linger naturally took control of this organization in the name of ''the son of General Li''s revenge


    And that''s not to mention, there is a vampire, a guy who kills without blinking, escorting him.


    As a result, in a short period of time, although the curtain teeth are strong, they can only be obedient.


    "No."


    With a touch of affirmation, this cold-looking man also firmly said:


    "Miss Ling''er, please believe in the ability of our curtain teeth."


    "Ok."


    Nodding, Ling''er also affirmed Mu Ya''s ability.


    For now, the efficiency of Muya''s work is indeed terrible.


    And at this time, as if he noticed something, Linger also waved his hand and said:


    "Go back, I will find you when I need it."


    "Yes."


    When the words fall, this figure has already merged into the night.


    And not long after he left, a group of bats quietly fell into the courtyard.


    For a moment, the group of bats converged and pulled out a bewitching young man with long platinum hair.


    "Master, the genetic force station has been taken over by other military factions."


    "Is that so?"


    With a murmur, Linger also took a deep look at the vampire Carey, who was nowhere, and chuckled lightly:


    "You say, do we have any hope of taking back the genetic experiment base?"


    this,"


    After hesitating for a moment, Carey pondered slightly.


    After a while, as if thinking of something, Carey said with certainty:


    "If the master is willing to seize power, as long as he has the power of the silver-haired middle-aged one-eighth, I believe it should not be difficult to take charge of a genetic experiment base."


    "really."


    Nodding, Ling''er''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    It seems that we need to plan well.


    Thinking of this, she also lifted her fingers lightly


    moment,


    "Cry


    A high-pitched sound resounded through the night sky


    "Tell the master that the Federation will take action in the near future, and tell him to be careful."


    When the words fell, a giant eagle with a wingspan of seven or eight meters had already submerged into the depths of the night sky.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that this extraordinary giant eagle will not march towards the misty mountain with great fanfare.


    After a few circles, he reached the height of the howling wind, and the extraordinary giant eagle saw the figure he was looking for.


    A peregrine falcon, only the size of a fist, but with a restrained breath, hidden in the depths of the clouds.


    For a moment, it seemed to sense the arrival of the extraordinary giant eagle, and this traveler also spread its wings fiercely, flying towards it.


    And this is a way for Linger and Yu Ziyu to exchange news today.


    High in the sky, human beings have lost control.


    And the peregrine falcon is so small that it is terrifyingly small, and it is terrifying that it will restrain its breath. It is hidden in the high altitude in the depths of the night, and even the Federation is difficult to detect.


    At this time, Maple Leaf City.


    Tzuyu also started a new exploration after conquering the Mammoth Glacier and Kui Zhoulong.


    "Boom, boom"


    The roots of a tree are spreading in the depths of the earth, as if searching and excavating.


    After a while, as if he had discovered something, the corner of Widow Tzuyu''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    "found it"


    In the voice of surprise, Yu Ziyu''s perspective was already pulled to the root of a tree.


    For a moment, what comes into view is a dark and sealed space


    And in such a space, there are some spiritual stones piled up.


    Not much, just a few tons bought.


    However, in addition to the fire attribute spirit stone and the earth attribute spirit stone, these spirit stones also have some strange spirit stones.


    For example, there are some spiritual stones that occasionally flash an arc


    There are also some spiritual stones that are cold, and there are faint ice stains.


    "Thunder attribute spirit stone, and ice attribute spirit stone"


    In a soft whisper, Yu Ziyu looked at the spiritual stones piled up in the corner of this space, and it was also very splendid.


    Lingshi, one of the most important resources in the extraordinary era


    Today, he is sitting on the earth attribute spirit stone mine and the fire attribute spirit stone mine, but the other attribute spirit stone mines are very few.


    In this way, Ziyu was also a little surprised when he discovered the thunder and ice spirit stones.


    This proves that the Federation has mined many spiritual stone mines at some point in time.


    Lingshi mines with different attributes have unusual implications for Tzuyu.


    The earth-type spirit stone mine alone helped him to crystallize magical powers one by one.


    If there are spirit stone mines with other attributes, Yu Ziyu is confident that he can cast other magical powers with different attributes.


    And magic, what does it mean?


    powerful and terrifying,


    It is a terrifying ability that is truly enough to reverse the battlefield.


    ""�� There is a chance, but you can play the idea of ????the federal spirit stone mine. "


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also raised a playful look.


    With his (King Zhao''s) power alone, it would be extremely difficult to find other spiritual stone mines, searching for a needle in a haystack.


    But if you rely on the power of the Federation, the search for the spirit stone mine will be much simpler.


    After all, with the power of the Federation all over the continent, it is really not too difficult to find spirit stone mines.


    However, thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also felt that it was necessary to first go to the end of the Laya Mountains where the iron-eating beast Jiuxian lived.


    There, there is a fire attribute spirit stone mine.


    With this fire attribute spiritual stone mine, Ziyu''s spiritual power should have a substantial increase


    Moreover, more importantly, he may also condense a very terrifying fire attribute supernatural power.


    Recommend a friend''s new book - Naruto: God-level mutant template, Naruto theme, very good-looking)


    Chapter 241 The Federation Comes! ! Terrible sight (first update)

 Chapter 187：

    Outside the foggy Maple Leaf City, a convoy came slowly.


    "Tread, step, step


    With heavy footsteps, countless fully assembled soldiers stepped out of the car.


    "General Zhao"


    With a call, countless soldiers looked solemn, and there was a hint of worry in the faint.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Waving his hand, General Zhao gave a reassuring smile.


    Then he gestured to a soldier not far away.


    "Yes, General."


    With a loud shout, this soldier has already turned over and started to mobilize the tweeter loaded on the jeep.


    For a moment, a loud voice resounded through the sky.


    "Our federation is already a visitor, and I hope Your Excellency will open the way and allow us to hand over."


    "Our federation is already a visitor, and I hope Your Excellency will open the way and allow us to hand over."


    "Our federation is already here, and I hope Your Excellency will open the way and allow us to negotiate,"


    "what"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu, who was rooted in the center of Maple Leaf City, was also slightly taken aback.


    For a moment, when I raised my eyes, what I saw was outside Ye Cheng, countless heavily armed soldiers, and one of the soldiers looked a bit vicissitudes of life and had gray hair.


    people.


    "Coming Ma?"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    Instead, he watched with great interest.


    At this time, looking at Maple Leaf City, which was still unmoved and still filled with fog, General Zhao sighed deeply, then walked to the jeep and took out the words.


    channel:


    "Hello, I''m the general of the Federation, Zhao Yunyi, I was the one who presided over the previous nuclear weapons launch, and now I''m here, and I ask your Excellency to spare the people of Maple Leaf City.


    "Federal Admiral?"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious.


    Could it be that the Federation is still really handing over this guy?


    To know that the Commonwealth Admiral is the real power figure, if the guess is correct. This guy should be Qing''er who mentioned the top ten rulers of the Federation.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    To, he didn''t care whether this person was a real federal general, Zhao Yunyi.


    All he wanted was a signal from our state to buy it.


    "However, it is still necessary to confirm"


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also started to control the branches


    Not long after, branches pierced through the fog and spread into the sky.


    And at the end of the branch, there is one after another who are extremely weak, with pale lips.


    "Is he the general Zhao Yunyi of the Federation?"


    It was like a voice resounding in the heart, but it was like a nightmare, causing the hundreds of people to shiver.


    For a moment, he rubbed his eyes and looked at a dignified old man in the distance. These people were all excited.


    Some even shouted


    "General Zhao, General Zhao, save us."


    "Please, General Zhao, my wife and children are still inside."


    There was a shrill cry with surprise, and countless soldiers were slightly shocked.


    Looking up, what imprinted in the eyes was a human being rolled out of branches in the thick fog.


    Just looking at these bony human beings with extremely pale faces, not to mention these soldiers, even if General Zhao sees bloodshots


    "Your Excellency, it may not be too cruel."


    With a touch of anger, General Zhao''s raised arms trembled slightly.


    "If it wasn''t for me, do you think they would still be alive?"


    With a touch of sarcasm, a playful voice echoed in the air.


    click


    Like thunder, everyone was shocked


    They had long heard that the demon tree could speak, but when they heard it, they were still incredulous.


    Just, at this moment,


    "boom"


    The fog rolled back, and a three-meter-wide road was pulled out of the fog.


    "this"


    His pupils shrank slightly, and General Zhao looked at the road that stretched out from the fog, and his eyes flickered.


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you come in for a walk?"


    The faint voice is still the same.


    But for a moment, the conversation changed, but it was cold and frozen


    "Or do you expect to leave alive?"


    Hearing this suddenly icy voice, the expressions of countless soldiers changed drastically, and they even raised their guns.


    At two o''clock, the air seemed to freeze.


    It''s just a pity


    Guns are no longer a threat to Yu Ziyu.


    Glancing at, Yu Ziyu no longer paid attention to it, but watched with interest the choice of the old man who was surrounded by the soldiers in the distance.


    For a moment, Yu Ziyu was not disappointed.


    I saw that this old man waved his arms and walked out of the crowd.


    And behind him, there are five soldiers to follow.


    "You go back.


    While drinking low, Zhao Yunyi''s face was icy cold


    "I swear to death"


    In the unanimous response, the eyes of these five people tightened with Zhao Yunyi''s footsteps.


    "Ugh."


    With a sigh, Zhao Yunyi is also helpless


    He could only step forward again and walk towards a road drawn out of the fog.


    In Maple Leaf City, it is lush.


    Countless branches entwined high-rise buildings and trees rising from the ground made the city dark and damp.


    Slowly looking up, Zhao Yunyi and the others even saw the human beings who were wrapped in branches and rolled into zongzi above their heads.


    "I''ve already come, please let them go"


    He shouted loudly, but Zhao Yunyi''s response was deathly quiet.


    But at this time, turning around and looking, the road that came before was filled with fog again, and Zhao Yunyi and the others even saw in the fog, peeping at each other.


    their evil eyes.


    Terrible and terrifying.


    Even if he is as strong as a soldier, he feels a little terrified at this moment.


    The inadvertently revealed breath made their nerves tighten.


    "General."


    With a touch of nervousness, a soldier shouted.


    "I told you not to follow me."


    With a sigh, General Zhao has already stepped forward again.


    Soon.


    Following the path drawn out of the fog, everyone has successfully passed through a very dense jungle.


    At this time, the thick fog gradually dissipated, and a very open area was also printed into everyone''s eyes.


    There are no tall buildings, as if razed to the ground.


    There are no trees, just countless huge black python-like roots interspersed back and forth on the raised ground.


    At a glance, these countless entangled tree roots are intertwined, like a net, covering the earth.


    Not only hideous, but also terrifying.


    Just because, above these entangled tree roots, there are more or less terrifying mutant beasts standing one after another.


    The weakest is the ninth grade.


    And the powerful ones are the extraordinary that countless human beings are daunting.


    Chapter 242 Negotiations! ! The first conversation (second more)


    The armored wild boar is like a hill entrenched on one side, with ferocious pupils flickering.


    On the other side, a flat-headed brother flashing with electricity, sharpening his minions.


    "Thorn Pull, Thorn Pull,"


    The collision of the claws and the roots brought out a series of sparks


    At a glance, there are more and more terrifying mutant beasts disappearing


    And above the sky, the sea of ??fog is tumbling, and one after another is a huge fog beast, quietly dormant.


    "Gollum, Gollum,


    Swallowing saliva, the faces of the seven soldiers who were fully armed were pale.


    And at the very center, Zhao Yunyi''s eyes flashed a look of shock.


    How can it be?


    Mutant beast, - has become a scale?


    With a touch of inconceivable, Zhao Yunyi slowly raised his head


    For a moment, what came into view was a towering giant tree.


    This is a very scary giant tree.


    It has a thick body with dozens of people hugging each other, and he has a height that can''t see the end at a glance, but it is submerged in the depths of the clouds.


    Of course, the most terrifying thing was the branches that were slowly swaying like a chain of green clouds.


    As for the spiritual power, there is nothing to say, just a few hundred meters away, the almost liquefied spiritual power can make people breathless.


    Court


    Forcibly suppressing the vibration in his heart, Zhao Yunyi''s pupils shrank to the tip of a needle

 Chapter 188：

    "Ha ha,"


    He just responded with a very playful laugh.


    However, for a moment, the laughter changed, and he sneered.


    "I don''t care if you are the real Zhao Yunyi, and I don''t care if you are the real General of the Federation."


    "But, please remember that if you dare to appear in front of the world, you will be known to me."


    "What will greet you must be my monstrous anger"


    "Blood flows into rivers, living things paint, all because of you, etc."


    "And this is the price you pay for deceiving me."


    In the cold talk, Yu Ziyu''s eyes seemed to penetrate the hearts of the people, reaching the depths of Zhao Yunyi''s eyes, and in the faint, he even saw a group of figures with pale faces.


    is a big change,


    And at this moment, a mysterious place in the Federation.


    There was a loud bang, and the entire desk was shattered


    "This egg."


    The sound of roaring, like thunder


    An old man who looks exactly like Lin Hai and Zhao Yunyi, is already a smoke from the earth.


    can not bear,


    Really can''t stand it.


    The demon tree actually threatened him, and even the entire federation


    However, at this time, as if he noticed something, the old man suddenly raised his eyes, but saw one acquaintance after another with very calm eyes.


    "you, you"


    As if realizing something, the old man''s voice is a little uneasy


    However, for a moment, the middle-aged man sitting in the first place sighed and said helplessly:


    "General Zhao, during this period of time, you are temporarily grounded and take care of your old age."


    "what?"


    His face changed greatly, Zhao Yunyi looked at the man in the first place, and couldn''t believe it.


    "There is no way, now we can''t ignore the threat of the tree demon."


    With that said, the man sitting in the first place was already looking at the light curtain not far away.


    This is the picture from the ultra-miniature camera installed in the depths of Ke''s eyes.


    In the picture, everyone can see what the submerged body sees.


    But now, many high-ranking people are focusing on the terrifying mutant beasts.


    Armored wild boar, flat head brother will not talk about it


    Standing on both sides of the giant tree, the two huge behemoths made their pupils shrink to the tip of a needle.


    One is the mammoth, the dominant overlord from the Ice Age,


    solid hair, like the ivory of white jade


    An elephant trunk dances like a dragon, stirring up the clouds


    Mutated mammoths, from ancient times, should be atavistic terrifying mutant beasts.


    On the other hand, it is no stranger to everyone.


    This is from the Cretaceous period, even in his time, it was called the ''invincible overlord Kui Zhoulong.


    The tyrannical eyes are full of ferocity.


    Xingba, who was like a steel whip behind his back, swayed gently, all with the sound of wind.


    Another atavistic mutant beast.


    Two atavistic mutant beasts, guarding left and right.


    They are all tens of meters tall, and in addition to their huge size, they are also filled with terrifying spiritual power.


    How can such a giant beast not make people palpitate.


    Not to mention, the two giant beasts are protecting the towering demon tree in the center.


    I have to say, looking at this scene, everyone was silent.


    Can''t go to war.


    Absolutely no war.


    At least not now.


    If this fights, even if they destroy the demon tree, the entire federation will be hurt and will fall into the ranks of the hegemonic powers.


    More importantly, the qualifications that will go to the competition


    The federation is unwilling to bear such a price, nor can it afford it


    Thinking of it this way, many high-ranking guys can only acquiesce to the retirement of ''General Zhao''.


    Even Elder Zhou, who was very close to General Zhao, chose to remain silent at this moment.


    The demon tree has become a climate.


    Although there is bound to be a war, but not now


    At this moment, the Maple Leaf City Center


    Ziyu took a deep look at Zhao Yunyi, and took the initiative to speak again:


    "However, since your federation has expressed sincerity, then I will definitely abide by the promise."


    Words fall, spiritual power surges


    Countless branches seem to have been given life, one by one is already pouring out of fog, pulling towards the outside of Maple Leaf City


    And at the end of these branches, there are people with haggard faces and thin stature.


    put,


    naturally put


    Otherwise, how could the public know the news that the Federation bowed its head to the demon tree.


    Today, with the two to thirty thousand old, weak, sick and disabled, the Federation is naturally full.


    At that time, no matter how disguised it is, a fact will be beyond doubt.


    That is the federation lost completely.


    In order to exterminate a demon tree, he did not hesitate to use super-large nuclear weapons


    But in the end, Maple Leaf City fell, and all the people in the city became hostages.


    In the end, he sacrificed a federal general in exchange for the survival of the people.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, a branch trembled slightly.


    "Swish"


    There was a burst of sound, and from a distance, Zhao Yunyi only felt a pain in his chest.


    He lowered his head, and what caught his eye was a branch as thick as a finger.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that in the future, Yecheng will be my territory. Anyone who dares to take a step will be conceited."


    With a touch of playfulness, the voice has fallen to the ears of many high-ranking people.


    But without waiting for them to say anything, the light curtain suddenly darkened and disappeared.


    "He knew we were looking at him?"


    A man''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a hint of doubt.


    "It should be noticed. After all, for an extraordinary being like him, the means are beyond my imagination."


    Having said that, the leader has already stood up and walked towards the door.


    There''s a lot more to the Commonwealth.


    The demon tree is only one of them, although it is also the most threatening, but at least it can be negotiated.


    As for the others, as if thinking of something, this middle-aged man''s expression turned cold.


    "Highland Wolf Tide, Kraken Invasion"


    The cold words one after another revealed the current state of embattlement in the Federation.


    Not only the Federation, but the entire human world is full of such scholars.


    Chapter two hundred and forty-three extraordinary vultures (third more)


    Maple Leaf City, the fog is still there.


    But at this moment, after dealing with Zhao Yunyi, Ziyu''s heart moved.


    "Boom, boom"


    Along with the earth shaking, the earth waves like ocean waves have spread to the distance.


    Not long after, Yu Ziyu''s figure was silently heading towards the misty mountain under the cover of the fog.


    After all, Maple Leaf City is too close to humans.


    And the misty mountains are Yu Ziyu''s real base camp.


    Not to mention the rudimentary underground cities, the spirit stone mines alone are enough for Yu Ziyu to take root.


    After half a day,


    The misty mountains, the Beiyu Canyon, and Yu Ziyu returned to the original place.


    Looking up at the familiar scenery, Yu Ziyu felt a lot of emotion.


    Just without waiting for him to say anything, a figure suddenly attracted Yu Yu''s attention to "seven six three".


    "boom"


    The snow-white wings suddenly fought, setting off a gust of wind, and a white giant tiger was already rushing towards the sky.


    "Sacred Tree


    Shouting in surprise, the third white tiger rushed towards Ziyu before opening.


    "Uh����"


    Her face froze slightly, and Yu Ziyu subconsciously pulled out a branch.


    moment,


    With a ''smack'' sound, the white tiger with white wings flew out, with a pitiful look of grievance on his face.


    "If you don''t play like this, you will beat me every time."


    "Pipe, I''m used to it"


    Responding with a smile, Yu Ziyu also looked at the extra white wings behind the white tiger with great interest.


    This is a pair of wings like dragon wings, broad and powerful


    When the white wings vibrated, the wind was whistling, and there was a faint trend of wind and thunder.


    "White��"


    With a whisper, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yu Ziyu is not surprised that the white tiger has wings.


    Bi Yi, there is a legend that Qiong Qi, one of the four beasts, looks like a tiger and a living creature, with a pair of wings and the hair of a hedgehog.

 Chapter 189：

    But now, the appearance of the white tiger is almost the same, except that it does not have the brutal bloodthirsty and distorted and perverted world view of the ancient legend of Qiongqi.


    What''s more, there is a saying, ''If a tiger has more wings, if there is divine help.


    Thinking of it this way, it''s not surprising that a white tiger grows wings.


    After all, it is an extraordinary era!! Anything is possible.


    But at this moment, a series of information came to Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    [The white wing and the cloud follow the dragon, and the wind follows the tiger. The white tiger''s wings not only increase his control over the wind, but also greatly increase his speed. ��


    "It''s really a good white wing."


    Laughing, Yu Ziyu also secretly praised.


    A white tiger grows its wings, not to mention other things, Yu Ziyu must have a very good aerial combat power.


    You must know that the white tiger is the king of the jungle. Now that he has wings, it is not difficult to dominate the sky, but it is not difficult to become the overlord of the sky.


    And if he cooperates...


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to a distant Lingtan.


    In the Lingtan, seven vultures burning with raging flames are struggling with all their might.


    From time to time, it flutters its wings and flutters towards the sky


    But don''t wait for them to fly to the sky,


    With a loud bang, the monstrous fire wolf came from the sky.


    Before the vultures could react, they were already shot at Lingtan again by the fire waves, splashing all over the sky.


    At this time, far away, a full voice suddenly sounded.


    Looking up, he saw a chubby-looking iron-eating beast wearing a bucket hat with his legs crossed and patted his chest.


    "How many times have I said it, don''t be **** me, don''t be **** me, you just don''t listen."


    Filled with complaints, the Iron Eater took another sip of the jug, with a satisfied look on his face.


    For him, spirit wine is not only delicious


    It is a means of increasing strength.


    Meizizi''s growth in strength, this may be the most wonderful thing for every iron-eating beast.


    But at this moment, as if he noticed something, the iron-eating beast turned his gaze and was already looking in the direction of Yu Ziyu.


    "God tree, you are back."


    Said with a grin, the iron-eating beast with a blush on his face raised the jug in his hand and said:


    "Would you like to come


    When the words fell, he seemed to think of some iron-eating beast, and added embarrassingly:


    "Sorry, I forgot that you don''t seem to drink."


    "Forehead


    Her face froze slightly, Yu Ziyu resisted the urge to kill this guy


    Can you say this?


    Feeling helpless, Yu Ziyu also missed the taste of food.


    Shaking his head and fading away the complicated thoughts that had arisen in his heart, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative and asked:


    "How about these extraordinary vultures?"


    "Still the same, stubborn."


    Said with a grin, the Iron Eater also licked its mouth and urged:


    "I said, if the divine tree is to roast Xiu Vulture today, it will definitely taste good."


    "Forehead"


    Her face froze slightly, but before Yu Ziyu could speak, there was a tiger roar in the distance:


    "Lao Jiu, I want to eat it too, you must bake one for me"


    "sing, sing,"


    With a scream, several extraordinary bald people who heard the meaning of the white tiger, all flapped their wings and showed panic.


    "These guys"


    With a playful smile, Yu Ziyu also saw the double reeds of the two at this time.


    However, it has to be said that the effect is really not said.


    At least this group of extraordinary vultures is not too frightened


    It is estimated that the collection is not far away.


    And when these seven transcendent balds are subdued, together with the eight peregrine falcons under Ziyu''s command, their aerial combat power will definitely increase several times.


    More importantly, the extraordinary vulture is good at large-scale fire attacks, while the peregrine falcon is good at single-target sniping.


    The combination of the two is enough to create a group of the most powerful air troops. 27


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also looked at the white tiger that rushed not far away. This guy can be the commander of the air force.


    Reading this, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Baihu, three days, give you three more days, I want to see the extraordinary obedient obedient"


    "Amount accepted, three more days?"


    Somewhat confused, the white tiger still in the sky almost fell down.


    "Yes, three days, I have great confidence in you, don''t let me down."


    "What if I''m disappointed?"


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Bai Hu asked weakly.


    "Disappointed, I will consider making tiger bone soup to nourish the body of Jiuxian."


    With a touch of playfulness, Yu Ziyu was no longer a white tiger with a blue face, but instead turned his consciousness and sank into his body again.


    Chapter 244: The Fate of Flying Knife (Fourth)


    "Now that there are enough evolution points, it is possible to directly strengthen the ability."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu''s eyes have been drawn to the level 2 ability - the willow leaf flying knife


    As, his most terrifying means, even if it is only second-level, is enough to make people palpitate.


    Now, Yu Ziyu is looking forward to it at level 3, what power does it have?


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu has already taken the initiative to speak.


    "System, I want to upgrade Liu Tu Fei Dao


    '', a crisp electronic synthesis sound rang in Ziyu''s ear:


    "Ding, are you sure you spend 10,000 evolution points to upgrade the Liu Tu flying knife?"


    "Sure."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu didn''t hesitate.


    Now, the evolution point is short-lived for him.


    And more importantly, after dealing with the misty mountains, Yu Ziyu has the intention to go to the sea and make a fortune.


    At that time, with the killing heart, the evolution point will surely come


    "Just like this, my feet are really tired."


    In the murmur, Tzuyu 28''s face was also complicated.


    The supreme throne, destined to be dripping with blood


    It has been like this since time immemorial.


    Although Yu Ziyu understands, she also has her own considerations


    Too much slaughter will eventually provoke the wrath of the sky


    If you want not to be embarrassed on all sides, **** one after another is a problem.


    And now, the best kill is naturally the sea


    After all, the mutant fish and beasts in the sea will collide with the mutant beasts on land sooner or later.


    Whether for territorial considerations, or from a resource perspective


    The sea and land mutant creatures are always opposites.


    Now, it is humans who resist the invasion of sea beasts


    When humans are weak, countless powerful terrestrial mutant beasts will naturally come out.


    At that time, if Yu Ziyu suppressed a sea, his prestige could also be pushed to a peak.


    "In this way, I can not only harvest evolution points, but also establish prestige in the hearts of many mutant beasts, which is convenient for building forces,"


    In a soft whisper, the corners of Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned.


    Of course, this is just one of his considerations


    How to do it?


    Also look at the next development.


    And now!!


    The most important thing is to be strong.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu felt a sharp edge gushing out of her body.


    "Thorn Pull"


    Just like the sound of cracked brocade tearing, countless fine cracks appeared in the air.


    Looking closely, the countless fallen leaves in the open space where Yu Ziyu''s body took root were divided into two, like a knife.


    front


    absolute edge


    And this is the fierceness of Liu Ye Feidao.


    The qi machine alone has already made these fragile things unbearable, and then split into two.


    At this time, Ziyu also felt that the two willow leaves bred in the body were getting brighter and brighter, as if something was about to penetrate.


    "I don''t know how powerful my leaf will be when it falls?"


    As his mind flipped, Ziyu''s entire tree body was shaken violently


    Immediately afterwards, countless mutant beasts screamed as if they had noticed something.


    Even the powerful and extraordinary like the white tiger and the iron-eating beast looked vigilantly in the direction of Yu Ziyu


    For a moment, a willow leaf was imprinted into their eyes r/>


    Rise up from the body of the divine tree.


    Crystal clear, with a faint halo flowing


    But at the moment when this willow appeared, one crack after another was quietly pulled out.


    Looking closely, this willow leaf is surrounded by dark lines like cobwebs.


    "Space cracks?"


    With an exclamation, the iron-eating beast also widened its eyes, somewhat in disbelief.


    "e, his grandmother''s, this divine tree is too cruel."


    My heart couldn''t help shaking, and the iron-eating beast at this time was also a bit stunned.

 Chapter 190：

    Space cracks are a sign of strength.


    Just like he is now, with a full blow, he can barely tear a little bit, just a little bit of space.


    But now, what about the divine tree?


    A willow leaf rose, and before it shot out, Zhou''s space was split open.


    It is conceivable, what kind of power is contained in this willow leaf


    But at this moment, Yu Ziyu thought


    "go"


    While drinking low, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also condensed.


    moment,


    With a "swoosh" sound, a green jinghong disappeared into the sky.


    And just for a moment, under the terrified eyes of countless mutant beasts, the Laya Mountains, this majestic mountain that blocks the misty mountain and the northern border, is a fierce


    the shock.


    "Thorn


    Like the crisp sound of cracked brocade, a crack has emerged in the middle


    a little,


    point


    until


    With a "click" sound, the continuous mountain top was flattened by a leaf


    "Fuck, this is too scary."


    With a strange cry, Bai Hu was so frightened that he shivered.


    Not far away, Mammoth and Kui Zhoulong watched this scene, and the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely.


    Not only them, but even the seven extraordinary eagles who were still struggling in the Lingtan remained silent at the moment.


    One leaf flattened the hills.


    You know, this is not a mountain.


    It is a towering mountain that stretches for several kilometers, like a barrier covering Ziyu''s fog.


    But now, the top of such a big mountain has been flattened


    This is really too appalling.


    Now, many beasts can see the Laya Mountains in the distance, and the upper half of them slowly slopes toward the north.


    At the same time, what is exposed is the smooth cut surface that enters the mirror.


    And at this moment,


    "Swish"


    763 is another sound that tears the air��


    The beasts raised their eyes, only to see that a green shock was already falling in the sky.


    When it slowed down, everyone realized that this was the crystal clear willow leaf just shot by the divine tree.


    Compared with just now, except for the halo, it has dimmed a little, and everything else is the same as before.


    "good."


    In the soft admiration, Yu Ziyu looked at the willow leaves hovering in the air not far away, and the light was also blazing hot.


    This is the third-order Liu Feidao


    Willow leaves, which have been carefully nurtured and even polished by him like this, can be manipulated by him at will.


    In other words, as long as the willow leaves he polished are not damaged, he can use them all the time.


    And what does this mean?


    His willow leaves are like the legendary flying sword, not only can kill the enemy thousands of miles away, but also return with his heart.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu felt a little excited


    Although every use will consume most of the willow leaf''s strength and need to be cultivated again, it is still much better than re-cultivating new willow leaves.


    You must know that this willow leaf has been cultivated for forty days, and he has never been willing to use it.


    But now, being able to manipulate these willow leaves at will, Ziyu can already see that the nine-handled flying saber will look like one of his natal magic weapons when his Liu Tu flying saber is completed.


    Haunting around him, the terrifying picture of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    Chapter 245 The Three Great Beasts (First)


    "In addition to being able to freely control the Willow Leaf Flying Knife, I can also keep an extra Willow Leaf Flying Knife"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied.


    Every time the ability of the Willow Leaf Flying Knife is promoted, one more willow leaves can be cultivated.


    This is a very good thing.


    You must know that each willow leaf flying knife is sharp and unparalleled, and an extra willow leaf flying knife means that Tzuyu''s lethality is multiplied.


    And it''s not as simple as one plus one


    Now, with a thought, another willow leaf rose from the depths of Ziyu''s body.


    Looking up, the two willow leaves were chasing each other like a dragon and a phoenix, but they drew green afterimages around Yu Ziyu.


    What''s more, you can also see the cracks of the silk being pulled out in the void


    "Choose another piece of Liu Tu, which is very beautiful, and nourish it."


    In soft whispers, Tzuyu has already picked up the branches of Liu Tu.


    And right after that, after playing with the two already polished willow spit for a while, Yu Ziyu also chose a very good willow leaf.


    With a thought, the three willow leaves have sunk into the depths of Ziyu''s body one after another.


    Only at this time, if Yu Ziyu paid attention, he would definitely be able to see that the two willow leaves that had been cultivated for a long time were actually shuttled back and forth between the new willow leaves.


    In the faint, there is a touch of crystal clear flowing towards the new willow.


    Obviously, keeping one more willow leaf is not just as simple as increasing the number.


    But at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t pay attention to Liu Tufeidao''s eyes anymore, Yu Ziyu was already looking at a hill that was still sloping in the distance.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud bang, and the earth shook, as if another big earthquake struck.


    And just as this huge mountain continued to slide towards the north, the mist created by Yu Ziyu seemed to have found an opportunity to move towards the north one after another.


    rush away.


    And at this moment,


    "call


    With a deep breath, a loud shout echoed in Beiyu Canyon.


    "Accelerate the descent of the mountain. Next, our territory will expand toward the north."


    "Yes, the divine tree."


    In the sound of the response, a gleam of light flashed in the depths of the eyes of countless mutant beasts.


    mutant beast,


    No, it is not stupid to be able to grow into an extraordinary mutant beast.


    When he saw Tzuyu slashing the Raya Mountains, he already had a guess.


    Now, with Yu Ziyu''s confirmation, they couldn''t help being excited.


    Mutated beasts, after all, spend their time in slaughter


    The law of the weak is the law of the strong


    And now, what awaits them will be brand new and uncultivated areas.


    The North, a mysterious place.


    I just know that there is a cold winter there all year round, and there are no people. It is a real cold place.


    It is said that the Luo Kingdom, a large country located in the north, is constantly compressing its territory because of the harsh environment in the north.


    Today, the entire northern region can be said to be a paradise for mutant beasts.


    And it, together with Da Mo, Da Jiang, and Gao Yuan, are called the Federation''s "Four Fierce Lands Two"


    The fierceness here not only refers to the harsh environment, but also refers to the most terrifying mutant beasts everywhere.


    One is the astonishing number, and the second is the unparalleled ferocity.


    According to Jiuhe Niu Mo, every day in the desert, the survival law of ''meat forcibly eats'' is performed.


    Every moment, countless mutant beasts are constantly slaughtering, and the sky is stained with blood.


    In this way, it is natural to imagine the ferocity of mutant beasts wandering on the edge of life and death at these moments.


    However, if you think about it, you can understand


    The boundless desert is like a yellow sea. In such a region, there is not even a bunker. How can it not be a life-and-death race?


    Not to mention that the desert climate is also very strange, sometimes the wind and sand suddenly rise, and sometimes it is as cold as winter.


    Its harsh living conditions also ensure the ferocity of mutant beasts.


    In comparison, the mutant beasts of the misty mountains were simply cultivated in a greenhouse.


    And the North, it is needless to say.


    In the cold winter all year round, food is in short supply, and the battle of mutant beasts may be even more terrifying than the desert.


    As for the plateau and the great river,


    Not to mention the environment, the thousands of plateau wolves and the endless school of mutant fish alone are enough to make people chill


    Fiercely! Fiercely!


    True to its name.


    At this time, what responded to Yu Ziyu''s previous words was the shaking earth.


    Looking up, under Yu Ziyu''s seat, three atavistic mutant beasts turned into three torrents and rushed towards Mount Laya.


    The most terrifying thing about the atavistic beast is the physique and the physique that is incomparable to that of ordinary beasts.


    The old four emperor crocodiles are 40 to 50 meters tall.


    The khaki scale armor with the hard texture of the rock wraps around the body, and at first glance, it looks like the most hideous beast.


    And old, mammoth glacier


    Just promoted to extraordinary, the growth of the body still needs a process.


    It can be matched with ivory like white jade and thick hair.


    At first glance, it is not much less than the emperor crocodile.


    Zhi, Lao Ba, Kui Zhou.


    Although it is still entering the ninth level, it can be regarded as the overlord of the era in the early Baiji period.


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    The two very thick hind limbs constantly vibrated the earth, and every time the ferocious head in front swayed, it swung away into tall trees.


    From time to time, he would open his mouth wide open, biting the tall trees into pieces.


    "e


    Looking at Yu Ziyu''s mouth, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.

 Chapter 191：

    For some reason, he had a feeling that even if he met this guy, he would still be a slave.


    Some mutant beasts are so ferocious that they don''t even spare themselves


    And now, Zhou Long has such a trend.


    At this time, after running for dozens of kilometers, the three giant beasts that shook the mountains and forests also ran to the foot of the Laya Mountains.


    No words, no eye contact.


    some just


    "roar, roar"


    "Moo, Moo, (Zhao Wang is good),"


    "sing, sing,"


    Three roars as if from ancient times


    For a moment, without waiting for the other mutant beasts to react, these three giant beasts are already heading for the cutting edge of the Raya Mountains.


    In the depths of the eyes flashed a touch of violence


    The giant layer of the crocodile and the Kui Zhou like a steel whip has been lifted, and on the other side, the trunk of the mammoth glacier ten meters is not to be outdone.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    After three consecutive loud noises, the upper half of the mountain in Laya accelerated sharply and slid toward the north.


    And just seconds later


    "Boom, boom, boom,


    There were three loud bangs again, and the upper half of the Laya Mountains was dented.


    The top of the mountain, which can stretch for dozens of kilometers, also completely slides down.


    moment,


    "Boom, boom"


    The continuous vibration does not stop, spreading straight to the distance


    In the distance, many people in the city thought there was another big earthquake coming, and they all turned pale with fright.


    Chapter 246 Differences in Lingshi Mine (Second)


    "With these three giant beasts opening up territory, I can rest assured a lot."


    Looking at the big scene set off by Di Crocodile and others, the corner of Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    I have to say, as atavistic mutant beasts, their power is really not comparable to ordinary mutant beasts.


    And at this moment, a muttering sound resounded in the air.


    "If I were Tier 3, I should be able to hold up this mountain with one hand."


    Although the voice was very slight, Yu Ziyu still caught it.


    "Forehead,"


    Silently looking at the far away hill that had disappeared, Yu Ziyu''s mouth fish also twitched slightly.


    A mountain, a few also have 10 million tons


    Even if this is half a mountain, five million tons is still there.


    holding up with one hand


    After thinking about this picture, Yu Ziyu''s face was a little weird.


    But after a while, Xunsheng looked over, and looked at the golden ant with his arms around his chest, with a cold face, Yu Ziyu also suppressed the suspicion in his heart.


    If it''s this little guy, it should be able to do it


    After all, the strength talent of the golden ants is really not covered.


    When he was just entering the stage, his strength was so strong that even if he was an extraordinary emperor crocodile, he had to avoid the edge for a while.


    You can imagine how exaggerated this is.


    However, the only regret is that although the golden ant''s power is terrifying, its size is too small.


    Even if the advanced level is extraordinary, the body shape is only as long as the thumb


    For such a short stature, he was really weak in battle.


    and many more


    Advanced Extraordinary?


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu looked at the golden ants with more curiosity.


    "You little guy has also been promoted to extraordinary?"


    "Forehead"


    With a stunned expression on his face, Golden Ant also slowly turned his head and looked at Yu Ziyu dazedly.


    It was just that faint gaze that made Yu Ziyu''s heart burst.


    "Haha, I''m not too busy recently, so I didn''t pay attention to you little guys?"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also decisively changed the subject and said:


    "Let me see, you little guy has been promoted to extraordinary and has changed his life."


    When the words fell, a series of information poured into Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    [Race: Mutated Golden Ant


    Equal rank extraordinary first rank.


    The sky-shattering power of natal talent��the ant family, the racial talent has evolved vigorously again, and has a terrifying potential far beyond ordinary natal talent.


    The strength is a hundred times greater than that of ordinary mutant ants, which is the true talent of strength.


    Abilities: Sharp Scale Armor - A terrifying power that can only be carried by a strong body, it is a golden scale armor that is always wrapped around the body surface like an armor.


    The six-legged, sharp and sickle-like six-legged legs are powerful enough to cut everything.


    Power absorption is a deep understanding of a pair of powers. The terrifying ability nurtured can absorb 30% of the power, and then turn it into its own power, which explodes exponentially.


    Compared to other mutant beasts, the Golden Ant''s abilities are indeed not much. superior


    However, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at that new ability one by one.


    "This little guy is really going farther and farther on the road to the ultimate power."


    With admiration in her heart, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but sigh 2


    It was originally a terrifying beast of power, but now it has the unique ability to absorb this kind of power. It is not as simple as one plus one.


    If there is no accident, there should be no people or mutant beasts who can compete with the golden ants for power in the future.


    After all, this kind of genius born for the ultimate power''s talent is truly terrifying.


    However, in this way, it is more able to prove that the Golden Ant said that after the third order, holding up a mountain with one hand is not a false statement.


    However, thinking of this, Yu Ziyu had a strange picture in his mind.


    A skinny figure with a big thumb, raised a mountain with one hand, and then smashed at the enemy


    This is a little strange to think about?


    Shaking his head, he faded away the weird thoughts in his mind, Tzuyu Twig also stroked the golden ants and encouraged:


    "Come on, I''m looking forward to seeing you lift the mountains with one hand."


    Dazed and speechless, the golden ant''s expression froze.


    "Sacred Tree, did you hear it?"


    Somewhat confused, this guy who has always been cold, feels a little bad.


    Perhaps, this is what humans commonly call ''disgrace''.


    And at this moment, (cich) seemed to notice something, Ziyu suddenly raised her eyes and looked towards the Raya Mountains


    I saw that a stream of white air flow came slowly through the flattened mountain.


    "Has the cold air in the north spread over?"


    With a whisper, Yu Ziyu also began to surge spiritual power.


    moment,


    "Boom, boom"


    During the earthquake, a tidal wave like an ocean wave rolled up Yu Ziyu''s body and rushed towards the Raya Mountains.


    At the entrance to the north, this overlord is still needed.


    What''s more, there are fire-type spirit stone mines buried deep in the Laya Mountains.


    This is a great opportunity for him


    By absorbing these fire-attribute ores and supplemented by a large number of evolution points, Ziyu is confident that he will step into the middle stage of the extraordinary third-order in a short period of time, that is, the spiritual power value will exceed 3 million or even


    The four million mark.


    However, specifically, the scale of this fire attribute spirit stone mine is also required.


    According to the guy from Qing Ho, this is just a small spiritual stone mine.


    If this were the case, Yu Ziyu''s cultivation speed would be several times slower.


    Bi Yi, compared with small spirit stone mines, medium spirit stone mines, and even large spirit stone mines, there is not only a difference in size, but also a difference in the purity of spirit stone.


    What is mentioned here is that a small Lingshi mine is enough for a small city to mine for several years.


    A medium-sized Lingshi mine is enough for a small province to mine and use it for several years.


    And a large spiritual stone mine can be used by a small country for several years.


    It is conceivable that the gap between small-scale spirit stone mines and medium-sized spirit stone mines and even large-scale spirit stone mines


    Of course, the small Lingshi mine here is used for mining in a small city for several years, that is to say.


    After all, there are only a few people who can truly practice with spirit stones.


    Most civilians probably don''t even know Lingshi Mine


    Moreover, more importantly, the stronger the strength, the more terrifying the demand for spirit stones.


    For an existence like Tzuyu, the consumption of human spirit stones is enough to compare to the small half of the whole city.


    And this is normal


    The weak cannot even break through the threshold of transcendence and tens of thousands of spiritual powers


    And Tzuyu''s throughput in one day will increase hundreds or even thousands of spiritual power.


    However, compared to Tzuyu''s current movement of millions of spiritual powers, the growth rate of this spiritual power is still a bit slow.


    It is best to supplement it with spirit stone mines and evolution points in order to maintain a very good training speed.


    However, this is not without benefits.


    At least, it is really difficult for other mutant beasts to catch up with Tzuyu.


    As long as Tzuyu''s spirit stone mine and evolution point are good, he can always lead the other mutants by a large margin. ,


    Bi Yi, as a plant, the root of the tree is rooted in the earth


    The speed at which Yu Ziyu swallowed spiritual power was still a bit terrifying.


    In addition to the deep sea, on the mainland, Tzuyu really didn''t believe that the spiritual power of mutant beasts could catch up to him or surpass him.


    There is a big chance, extraordinary third-order, just a million spiritual power is still possible.


    But wanting to catch up with his current more than two million spiritual power, it is really a dream


    Chapter 247 Cultivation! ! The Fury of Fire Attribute Spiritual Power (Third)

 Chapter 192：

    The Raya Mountains have cut off half of the top of the mountain, revealing a smooth, mirror-like cut surface.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu was already following the waves and slowly coming


    Looking at this rectangle, if the square is where Tzuyu''s light falls in the center.


    For a moment, my mind moved, the rolling earth and waves wrapped around Tzuyu''s body and came to the center of the square and chose to take root.


    At this time, when I looked up to the north, I could see a vast expanse, and at the far end, I could even see a snow-like white


    There, it is the northern region, the extremely cold land, and it is also the most deadly and ferocious land in the Federation.


    ��The view is really nice.��


    Glancing at the vast snow scene in the distance, Yu Ziyu also secretly praised.


    Afterwards, shaking his head slightly, Ziyu also sank.


    Just because, at this moment, his roots buried deep in the earth felt a scorching heat.


    Following this scorching heat, the roots of Widow Ziyu continued to spread, and in just a moment, the scorching heat turned into warm currents and continued to flow into his body.


    At this time, the angle of view fell on the root whiskers, and what was printed in the eyes was the fiery red crystal red ore circulating.


    "Fire Attribute Spirit Stone,"


    Yu Ziyu stared blankly at the red spiritual stones piled up into hills not far away, and felt that the heat wave was coming.


    warmth,


    very warm.


    The body is even more long-lost, and there is a deep desire


    Without hesitation, or in other words, without hesitation, Tzuyu''s countless roots have spread continuously, turning into a giant net, covering the fire attribute spirit stone mine.


    Immediately afterwards, with a rise and a contraction, countless roots began to breathe out fire attribute spiritual power to their heart''s content.


    And at this moment, if you look at Yu Ziyu''s tree roots, you will definitely see a net-like tree network, and countless light red crystals are constantly intersecting.


    When it reaches the thick branch root, the deep red color has already wrapped the branch root narrowly.


    And this smear of crimson, even more castration, went straight to Yu Ziyu''s main root, and even rushed towards the trunk of the tree where Ziyu struck the ground.


    "boom


    The flames were billowing, and Yu Ziyu felt that all the violent fire attribute spiritual powers had been mobilized.


    "boom"


    There was another loud noise, and the crimson-like light of flames had risen from Ziyu''s body.


    Looking up, a giant tree rooted in the center of the Raya Mountains is shining with countless rays of light like flames, and every branch of it is gone.


    The green in front was gradually dyed red, until a wisp of flame rose at the end of the branch.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    With a cry, the peregrine falcons entrenched in the canopy of Gan Yu Ziyu flew up on alert.


    However, for a moment, looking at the flames burning on Ziyu''s body, but after not feeling the heat, there was also a glimpse of doubt visible to the naked eye in the depths of their eyes.


    "Master, is this?"


    In the very clear voice, the boss among the peregrine falcons has taken the initiative to ask.


    "I am absorbing fire attribute spiritual power."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu didn''t know whether to smile bitterly or be pleased, and sighed helplessly:


    "However, it seems that the battle is too big."


    Saying so, a branch of Yu Ziyu has slowly lifted up.


    moment,


    Snapped


    Like thunder, the void is shaken


    Looking up, a fire wave dozens of meters long was pulled out from the sky.


    violent and fiery,


    And this is the fire attribute spiritual power.


    Compared with the introversion of the earth attribute spiritual power, the fire attribute spiritual power really does not know how much it is publicized.


    At this time, Ziyu could also feel his spiritual power rising at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    five thousand,


    Ten thousand,


    Fifteen thousand


    With the increase of spiritual power, Ziyu''s momentum has become more and more terrifying.


    Even from a distance, the mutant beasts in the northern canyon also saw Ziyu transform into a sky-high fire tree.


    "Sacred Tree,"


    "Owner"


    Amidst the exclamations, Baihu Jiu, Niu Mo and other mutant beasts had their eyes narrowed, and quickly ran towards the Laya Mountains.


    Trees are afraid of fire, not just talking about it.


    In the face of violent flames, trees have a natural disadvantage


    But now, as a demon tree, it turned into a fire tree, which can frighten these mutant beasts.


    But not long after, when they felt the Laya Mountains, they were stunned to find that Ziyu was not only at peace, but the aura around him became even more terrifying.


    "Boom, boom, boom,


    The waves of flames that were like flames were even higher than waves, constantly shooting towards the distance.


    "this?"


    The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Bai Hu stared at this scene in a stunned manner.


    For a moment, as if thinking of something, he turned around and pulled towards Jiu not far away:


    "Sister, is this the divine tree?"


    "It should be practicing."


    With a touch of uncertainty, Jiuwei spit out words.


    But at this time, as if hearing a call, the corners of Jiuwei''s mouth curled slightly, revealing a humane smile.


    Then, under the stunned gazes of the mutant beasts, Jiu Xing, the eldest sister among the nine beasts, was walking towards Yu Ziyu with the most graceful steps.


    walk beside


    Not long after, when he came to the vicinity of Ziyu''s main body, Jiu Jiu made a light leap, jumped to the top of Ziyu''s tree, chose a good posture, and slowly lay down.


    "Master, I have also started to practice"


    The soft voice was like a woman whispering in her ear, but before Yu Ziyu responded, Jiuwei slowly opened her mouth.


    Visible to the naked eye, countless fire-attribute spiritual powers turned into a firestorm, heading straight for Jiuwu''s mouth.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    There was some suspicion in his heart, but Ziyu was surprised to notice that when Jiu entangled in his treetop cultivation, not only did he not slow down his cultivation speed, but it seemed to be purified.


    In this way, the fire attribute spiritual power surging around him is even more pure.


    Vaguely, even the absorption speed has increased by 20%.


    "This should be the complement in the legend."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu was also slightly satisfied


    Sure enough, it was a good decision to ask Jiu to come here to practice.


    After waiting for two days, the iron-eating beast and the extraordinary vulture were also arranged.


    Of course, the premise is that the Transcendent Vulture surrenders.


    Otherwise, wanting to use this fire attribute spirit stone mine to cultivate is really a dream.


    And at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu suddenly whispered in her heart:


    "System, I want to strengthen the branches."


    "Ding, are you sure to spend 10,000 evolution points to upgrade the mutant branches to 1v4?


    A ding'' sound, a very crisp electronic synthesis sound, was already ringing in Yu Ziyu''s ear.


    Chapter 248 Tier 4! natural disaster (fourth more)


    "Sure."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu''s heart was also hot.


    10,000 evolution points to a branch is really scary.


    With his current 2 million evolution points, it may be difficult to strengthen even the branches.


    But this is the most exciting.


    You know, level four, this is level four


    Known as ''Heaven'' by human beings, even human beings are incomprehensible and powerful, and there is no principle to explain why it is so powerful.


    Only know that the fourth-level ''disaster'' is like a natural phenomenon.


    Can''t kill, can''t walk or run, can''t beat.


    What''s more, their every move can make the heaven and the earth shake and then cause the heaven and earth to change.


    In other words, even if they do nothing, the spiritual power released unconsciously is enough to set off a disaster.


    And this is the extraordinary fourth-order, known as the terrifying existence of �� natural disasters.


    in particular,


    How terrifying is "Six-Three" extraordinary fourth-order?


    This can be compared with a creature in Yu Ziyu''s memory.


    Two dragons descended from the stars, it brought storms, devoured humans, and devoured gods (Titans)


    And people call it "Ghidorah", and they are quite afraid of it, even unwilling to leave its legend, as he is doomed to be forgotten.


    Yes, Ghidorah.


    The real extraordinary fourth-order, the combat power is definitely not lost to Ghidorah


    And how strong is a monster like Ghidorah?


    It can **** up any creature or energy source with its mouth, and at the same time, it can spit out a ''gravitational ray'' that destroys everything.


    What''s more terrifying is that Ghidorah has its own storm system.


    If you vibrate your wings, you can bring up a thunderstorm that seems to come from another world, and you can even change the entire planet by setting off a storm based on your own preferences.


    environment that is more suitable for him to survive.


    Of course, this transformation must be a long process.


    However, it is also enough to prove the power of Ghidorah.


    With the power of one person, affecting the planet, this monster-like strength is really terrifying.


    Moreover, Ghidorah can be reborn from a severed limb, almost immortal.


    And this is Ghidorah, and it is also the fourth-order natural disaster in Yu Ziyu''s cognition.


    Only such a powerful creature can be worthy of the name of natural disaster


    If Tzuyu guesses correctly, all mutant birds will evolve in the direction of Ghidorah.


    The mutant beasts on the land and even the monsters in the depths of the sea evolved in the direction of Ghidorah''s old enemy, Godzilla.

 Chapter 193：

    Moreover, it is not a normal Godzilla, but a complete Godzilla who has turned on the red lotus state.


    Only Red Lotus Godzilla can be called the fourth-order ''natural disaster''.


    It is worth mentioning here that the extraordinary third-order mutated bird can refer to another giant beast, Raton.


    Based on prehistoric pterosaurs, it has wings that spread 150 meters away.


    Supersonic flight can produce terrifying shock waves, and waving giant wings can produce hurricane-like destructive force.


    Just a low-altitude glide, the sonic wave set off is enough to level a city.


    Such combat power, even in the extraordinary third-order, should be considered terrifying.


    Now, Yu Ziyu thinks about it carefully, if he encounters this terrifying bird like Huo Ei, even if he is full of battle strength, he will only be around seven or three.


    right


    He is seven, such a mutant bird three.


    However, when the peak of spiritual power reaches about 5 million, a terrifying bird like Raton should have no chance of winning, and his body is not covered.


    Several branches like dragons were strangled together, unless a terrifying bird like Raton avoided and did not fight, Yu Ziyu should be enough to be buried.


    But at this moment, Yu Ziyu suddenly felt a sudden shock from a branch.


    "Boom"


    The energy like a flood has poured in.


    Immediately afterwards, just like the blooming of the iron tree, one branch of Shijiayu kept blooming, and flaming flowers emerged one after another.


    At the same time, a series of information also appeared in Tzuyu''s mind.


    [The 1y4-level mutant branches are more tenacious and at the same time, they are also able to add spiritual power of different attributes


    The fire attribute spiritual power is entwined in a flame, and under the violent whipping, the continuous waves of fire are pulled out, and then turn into the most violent flames, swallowing all enemies.


    The earth attribute spiritual power makes the branches even tougher, as if covered with a layer of khaki scales, not only is it heavier, but the defense is also linearly improved]


    "Is this the power of the fourth-order ability?"


    Tzuyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Ziyu couldn''t help being shocked.


    The addition of different spiritual powers.


    And this, only strengthens the ability that comes with the branches


    You must know that this is not simply the addition of spiritual power, but the use of the depth of spiritual power.


    Just like, with the fire attribute spiritual power, the destructive power of Tzuyu''s branches is at least several times higher


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    And this is the case when Tzuyu only absorbs earth attribute spiritual power and fire attribute spiritual power.


    In the future, if you cultivate ice attribute spiritual power, will there be a freezing effect of ice?


    In the future, if you cultivate the lightning attribute spiritual power, will there be a paralysis effect of lightning.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help tingling her scalp.


    When he finished strengthening all the hundreds of branches, the branches suddenly shook, and it was estimated that he could change a celestial phenomenon in an instant.


    In an instant, monstrous flames swept the sky


    Or, hundreds of scaly branches, all falling like raindrops, shooting everything


    "Well, I have to admit, I seemed to underestimate the power of Tier 4 abilities at first."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu''s gaze looking at the branches also became more scorching hot.


    At this moment, he really had an impulse.


    Spent all evolution points and use them all to strengthen branches.


    Moreover, by strengthening the branches, the spiritual power will also increase.


    Just like now, he has strengthened a branch, and his spiritual power has also increased by ten thousand.


    If all the branches are strengthened, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power can break through the 4 million mark.


    Coupled with this fire attribute spiritual stone mine, Yu Zi''s spiritual power can sprint five million in a short period of time.


    Then, another wave of evolution points is harvested to strengthen the roots.


    According to Lin Ziyu''s estimation, it is estimated that within half a year, he can directly impact the eighty-nine million spiritual power peak by strengthening the spiritual power of the tree root 27.


    The value of the mark, and finally approaching ten million spiritual power.


    "Damn, it''s a bit Liu Ji."


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but get excited


    Fourth order, the legendary fourth order


    Known as the fourth-order ''natural disaster'', the threshold is seen in this way.


    si


    There are two more, look forward to it!!


    For combat power, Crimson should be clearly divided, and friends who have seen Godzilla King of Monsters should understand what level the fourth-order natural disaster combat power is.


    It doesn''t matter if you haven''t seen it, Crimson will write about this state in more detail in the follow-up.


    Of course, the same is true for the third order,


    Because the next ushered in, will be the terrifying era of the strong.


    Chapter 249 The white snake comes out of the hole! From cold to cold (fifth more)


    "Do you want to spend all the evolution points and strengthen the mutant branches as much as possible?"


    After hesitating for a while, Yu Ziyu chose to give up.


    It is good to strengthen the mutant branches as much as possible


    But, it doesn''t seem to be in a hurry


    At least it''s even better to strengthen the mutant branches while exhaling the spiritual power of the fire-type spirit stone mine.


    Bi, every time the mutant branches are strengthened, there will be a terrifying power movement, which will then set off a vortex of spiritual power, speeding up the absorption of spiritual power.


    In this way, with the rich fire attribute aura around, the growth rate of Widow Ziyu''s spiritual power is even faster by three points.


    If things go on like this, Tzuyu will be able to gain at least 200,000 or even 50,000 spiritual powers in the same amount of time.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also completely suppressed the urge to strengthen the mutant branches as much as possible.


    "Whenever the absorption rate of spiritual energy slows down, strengthen a branch to speed up the absorption speed of spiritual energy."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also had a scruple in his heart.


    According to his estimation, within a month, or even half a month, he should be able to use up two million evolution points.


    At that time, hundreds of fourth-order branches scrambled to move 28 times. I''m afraid it''s not just scary.


    The time to practice is always passing by


    In the blink of an eye, the night has passed.


    And just one night, the high sky of the Laya Mountains, like a burning cloud, was full of red.


    A branch with raging flames swaying gently, even with clouds and mists swaying.


    At this moment, if you look at the northern part of the Laya Mountains, you will definitely be able to see that the mighty fog is rushing towards the north.


    "Master, is our goal next to the North?"


    Listening to the muffled voice of the bull demon, Ziyu nodded slightly.


    Then, and the light reached the north, he opened his mouth and said:


    "The northern territory is vast and rich in resources, enough for us to hunt."


    Speaking of this, as if thinking of something, Tzuyu also added:


    "Remember, bull demons, spirit stone mines, spirit flowers and even spirit grasses are the resources we need most. If we find them, we must."


    Needless to say, the bull demon not far away is already enlightened.


    After bending down for a moment, the Bull Demon responded in a low voice.


    "Okay, we certainly won''t let the master look at it"


    When the words fell, the most stable second child among the nine beasts turned around slowly and walked towards the Beiyu Canyon.


    And just after that, in the depths of Beiyu Canyon, an extremely cold place like a thousand-year-old ice cellar.


    "sizzle,"


    Along with the neighing, a white jade python slowly raised its body.


    "Second brother."


    In the soft call, the white snake also looked at the living demon walking in the dark depths not far away.


    She is a mutant white snake brought by the emperor crocodile from a canyon along the river.


    Possesses ice element talent, from cold to cold


    Now, in order to better store the food of the misty mountain, a deep underground has been turned into a cold cave, and it has been guarded for a long time.


    It is worth mentioning that the white snake is already extraordinary.


    Under the baptism of the second round of spiritual power tides, and with Yu Ziyu''s vigorous cultivation, it would be difficult for this vain person not to be promoted.


    Bi Yi, her talent is also excellent.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was still young and was just born, she would have already become one of the nine beasts.


    Still, it''s good now.


    As one of the foundations of the misty mountain, it has sufficient resources to hide deep underground and concentrate on cultivation.


    This kind of treatment is not bad compared to the nine big beasts.


    Even Qing''er once jokingly called the white snake the guardian spirit beast of the misty mountains.


    "Now, the master is interested in the north, is there any interest in going out of the cave?"


    Looking at the white snake that was several meters long not far away, the Bull Demon also smiled and invited.


    North, extremely cold land.


    It is the paradise of the ice-attribute element talent mutant beast like the white snake.


    Moreover, with the perception of the white snake, it is enough to sense the fluctuations of those attributes of the spirit flowers and grasses at the first time.


    This point, the bull devil who is thick and thin will naturally not ignore it.


    Therefore, after asking Yu Ziyu for instructions, the Bull Demon also came to invite this white snake who had not appeared in front of many mutant beasts.


    "Forehead hole?"


    Slightly startled, a hint of joy flashed in the depths of the white snake''s ice-like eyes.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, the white snake turned around and glanced hesitantly at the huge cave behind it.


    At this time, it seemed that he sensed the concerns of the white snake, and the bull demon also explained:


    "This time, the master has already agreed."


    "Furthermore, he also said that the ice cave is so cold that it won''t melt in a short time, is it enough for you to go out?"


    Listening to the voice of the bull demon, the white snake suddenly neighed


    "Really?"


    With a touch of surprise, her slender and white jade-like python body also trembled slightly.


    However, I have to say that some beauty really crosses races.


    Like a white snake, the body is like white jade, and the skin is like sebum.


    Moreover, her body is very slender, giving people a small and exquisite delicacy.

 Chapter 194：

    At first glance, what rises is not a sense of fear, but a kind of sincere love.


    If she was born as a human, this girl would definitely be a great beauty in the city.


    "If that''s the case, the younger sister should go with the second brother."


    For a guy like her who has long been eager to go to the outside world, she will naturally not refuse this rare opportunity.


    However, for a moment, the white snake suddenly raised its head.


    "Roar"


    She only heard a neigh that was like a dragon but not a dragon, a snake but not a snake, and a cold air was sprayed out of her.


    For a moment, it was visible to the naked eye that the already cold ice cave was actually covered with ice mist, and the surrounding rock walls continued to form.


    In just a few breaths, the ice cave seemed to freeze, and it had completely turned into a world of ice.


    "Little sister has frozen the ice cave again, which should be enough to support March.


    When the words fell, Bai was already twisting his body, turning into a white arrow of Dao Lixian, rushing towards the surface of the earth.


    Its speed is so fast that even the Bull Demon''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It seems that little sister''s strength is not bad."


    Secretly praised, the Bull Demon looked at the back of the white snake leaving, showing a touch of satisfaction.


    Demons, he does not strive for strength, nor does he win.


    These family-like partners, the stronger the strength, the happier he is.


    Chapter 250 Go to the North! ! (first update)


    In the morning, the mist fills everything and everything falls into


    At this moment, on the smooth mirror-like platform of the Laya Mountains, hundreds of mutant beasts stood silently in one place.


    And headed by, is the second oldest bull demon, the old seventh mammoth glacier, and the old eight chief Zhou.


    Zhigan, behind him, followed by a white jade giant python, as well as a flat-headed brother, a wild boar, and a golden monkey and other powerful extraordinary.


    In addition, there are hundreds of mutant beasts of different sizes followed.


    Including the wind wolf of the ninth level, more than a dozen mutant gorillas and so on.


    It is worth mentioning that these gorillas are fully armed.


    Dressed in the extraordinary suit of human beings, holding a metal machete or a great hammer.


    In the last trip to Maple Leaf City, they did not search less.


    It has looted several human arsenals


    Now, with the weapons and battle clothes of these arsenals, they are well armed.


    Especially some mutant chimpanzees are very pretending to wear sunglasses.


    Seeing that, even Yu Ziyu doubted their identities.


    "Is this really still a gorilla?"


    Suspicious in his heart, looking at these people standing one by one more human than humans, like a javelin, guarding the mutant chimpanzees around many mutant beasts, Yu Ziyu is also


    a little confused


    But for a moment, after thinking about the hellish training these chimpanzees had gone through, he also understood


    Chimpanzees imitate very well.


    Now that there is Qing Ho, the Jagged Instructor, who is trying very hard to teach, it is difficult for these mutant chimpanzees to succeed.


    According to Qing Ho''s master, now, you can completely regard them as the most elite special forces of human beings. Although they are too delicate tasks, they still perform


    No, but the terrifying combat power and execution power are enough to make up for everything.


    "The most elite special forces?"


    Taking a deep look at the beast group, the chimpanzee stood the most standard and had the most solemn expression. Yu Ziyu also nodded slightly to express her satisfaction.


    Other than that, just compared with other beasts that are a little restless, the discipline of the chimpanzee family is several grades stronger.


    At this time, after looking at the many mutant beasts who had been waiting for Xu Mo, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to say:


    "The north is a fierce land, dangerous and unpredictable."


    "Not only is it freezing cold all year round, but it is also because there are countless mutant beasts that are hungry."


    "So, I don''t really want to see you go away with joy and return with disappointment."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also looked at the bull demon and reminded


    "I will arrange for Emperor Crocodile and others to support you behind you. If you encounter the danger of being incompetent, you can''t compete."


    "Yes, the **** tree,"


    Nodding his head, Niu Mo also affirmed.


    "Well, I''m more at ease with you."


    After all, the devil is no better than other mutant beasts. As the second confidant of Ziyu, the calmness of the devil is also seen in Ziyu''s eyes.


    This time, let the bull demon lead the beast group, Ziyu also has the mind to polish the living demon.


    In particular, in the team this time, there are Kuiba and Chuan Liang as new mutant beasts.


    Although they will not be malicious, their temperament will inevitably be wild.


    And with the strength of the bull demon, it should be enough to subdue them.


    Not to mention the rest, the first-hand gravity of the Bull Demon is still a bit ferocious for these terrifying mutant beasts of huge size and tonnage.


    Tzuyu saw Zhou Long with his own eyes, this very cruel guy, when he challenged Sheng, he didn''t move yet, just by opening the field of gravity, he was very


    As if Zhou had endured 10,000 tons of tremendous force, his entire body was bent down, and the ground was even cracked. And after this, Kui Zhou chose to bow his head when he saw the bull demon.


    In this world, the strong are respected


    The strength of the demon has won his approval, and it will promise respect.


    Not long after, after conjuring some life essence, Yu Ziyu also waved his branch and said:


    "Go."


    When the words fell, groups of mutant beasts were already rushing towards the north.


    The Raya Mountains are still five days away from the north.


    There is a vast forest along the way


    However, considering the strength of Niu Mo and others, Yu Ziyu was also relieved.


    With extraordinary combat power alone, there are no less than seven.


    With so many powerhouses, if they didn''t even arrive in the North, then Ziyu could consider whether to continue cultivating mutant beasts.


    "Master, do you need me to do something?"


    When he saw that he was the Niu Mo and others who had left, he was also spitting out human words.


    "what you up to?"


    Smiling playfully, Yu Ziyu''s branches also caressed her very soft hair.


    "I"


    After pondering for a while, Jiu Xing was also a little dazed.


    And for a moment, Tzuyu''s voice echoed in Jiuxing''s ears:


    ""If you have nothing to do, bring the golden ants and them to conquer the rich forest north of the Laya Mountains. It is estimated that there are still many mutant beasts here.


    "Okay, master."


    In the laughter like silver bells, the ninth floor has brought countless flames, starting from the top of Yu Ziyu''s tree.


    Not long after, in Yu Ziyu''s somewhat helpless eyes, Jiu Xing was already carrying golden ants, thorns, these guys who were a little restless, all rushing to the foot of the mountain


    in some unfamiliar forest


    However, seeing this group of guys leaving, Yu Ziyu wouldn''t worry.


    This mountain is gradually shrouded in his thick fog


    Although it is not in full control, he can still control it with a little trouble.


    Just like now, he has realized that this one is in a small half forest covered by his dense fog, and there are not too many extraordinary fluctuations.


    Moreover, there is no such dangerous atmosphere.


    It is estimated that there is no mutant beast (Zhao Wang Zhao) that is too powerful.


    "The nine big beasts have gone to June or seven, and there are still white tigers and iron-eating beasts."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the direction of Beiyu Gorge playfully.


    These two guys are still busy working on how to conquer the seven extraordinary eagles who are not weak in combat.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also began to ponder.


    Air combat power, with white tigers, peregrine falcons, show eagles, etc., should be sufficient in the short term.


    And the land combat power, Jiuxing, Bull Demon and other mutant beasts are not weaker than humans.


    By the way, there are also some special combat powers.


    For example, assassins like Emerald Roaches, who are very good at bursting and concealment, and extraordinary spiders, which are very good at weaving traps, are the only ones who take advantage of the fisherman.


    special guy.


    "Thinking about it this way, what I lack now is the combat power in the water and the combat power in the underground?"


    In the whispered whispers, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed with a hint of thought.


    Chapter 251 Top Element Dark Talent (Second)


    Underwater combat power is indeed lacking


    What can really be called water combat power is the emperor crocodile.


    Moreover, the emperor crocodile is not a deep-water combat power.


    To dry underground combat power


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu thought of a few mice raised in the depths of Beiyu Canyon.


    It was a hunt, capturing four newborn mice.


    Now, if you think about it, it should be called combat power.


    Moreover, considering the terrible fecundity and survivability of the old man, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it.


    After reading this, Ziyu Ziyu''s consciousness turned, and her consciousness was pulled to a tree root.


    moment


    "Boom, boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, his consciousness was already following the tree roots towards Beiyu Canyon.


    Today, his body is too large.


    The roots of the nine major points spread in nine different directions.


    Countless roots are like cobwebs, spreading all over the depths of the earth


    It can be said that the roots of his tree now cover most of the foggy mountain.


    If not for better absorption of fire attribute spirit stone ore.


    With the roots alone, he can span hundreds of kilometers and reach the fire-attribute spirit minerals in the Raya Mountains.


    And now, with the endless roots, his consciousness is also able to come to every corner of the misty mountain at the first time.


    Beiyu Canyon is one of them

 Chapter 195：

    not long ago,


    Deep in the North Canyon.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the ground was shaken, followed by a bowl with a thick mouth, like the roots of a black giant python breaking out of the ground.


    "God Tree"


    "Owner"


    In the sound of the call, the white tigers and the iron-eating beasts who stayed behind in Beiyu Canyon carried their greetings.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Ziyu also glanced at the Lingtan, only that she was a transcendent vulture who had lost most of its power.


    It seems that the reining is really fast.


    Glancing at the white tiger with admiration, Yu Ziyu turned to look at a corner in the depths of Beiyu Canyon.


    There, there are three tree houses woven by tree roots.


    This is the residence of Thorns, Qing and the human being named Leng Feng.


    But since Qing Ho became a human being and turned into an elemental life, he has lived in the depths of the earth for a long time and built a city.


    The thorns live in the depths of the woods, in the company of flowers and plants


    However, only Leng Feng was left alone, guarding the tree house.


    It is worth mentioning that Leng Feng is not simply imprisoned here.


    As Beiyu Canyon, he is somewhat like a member of the periphery, the task given to him by Ziyu is to take care of the cubs


    In addition to the four newly born mutant mice, there are also many cubs born with some deformities due to the influence of nuclear radiation. Yu Ziyu all handed them over to Leng Feng to fight.


    reason.


    In exchange, Leng Feng''s cultivation resources will never be lacking or even given preferential treatment.


    After all, taking care of cubs is not an easy task, it is a test of a person''s care and patience.


    At this time, a tree house in the depths of Beiyu Canyon 12


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath of turbid air, countless black dim lights were already flowing.


    For a moment, the darkness that enveloped the entire tree house also faded away like a tide, revealing a handsome young man with a cold expression.


    He has long black hair tied with a twine.


    Wearing a black martial arts uniform that fits very well/>


    This is a set of clothes that Qing Ho brought him from the human city.


    In addition to this black martial arts uniform, there are many human supplies, and even a few boxes of drinks.


    I heard that it seems that a city has been captured by the divine tree, and the human resources are inexhaustible.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, a painful look flashed in the depths of Leng Feng''s eyes.


    "younger sister


    With the squirming of his lips, Leng Feng once again remembered his only concern in the human world.


    However, who would have thought that Linhai City, the city where his sister lives, would disappear?


    When he heard the news, his whole body was like a lightning strike, and he did not recover for three days.


    If it weren''t for those very cute little guys, he would not be able to recover until now.


    However, even so, every time he finished his practice, he couldn''t help but recall his sister.


    "Cold Rain"


    In the call again, Leng Feng''s fingers are all pinched into the flesh, and the blood is also overflowing.


    And at this moment, a soft whisper suddenly sounded in his heart:


    "I heard Qing Ho say that you still have a younger sister."


    The faint voice was still the same as before, but it shocked Leng Feng''s whole body.


    Slowly raising his eyes, a bowl with a thick mouth, like the roots of a black giant python has risen from the ground.


    "Shenshu adult art


    Seeing this section of tree roots, feeling this very familiar and terrifying aura, Leng Feng also got up and saluted.


    Then, he nodded slightly and responded.


    "Indeed, I have a younger sister, just"


    Before he finished speaking, Ziyu interrupted.


    "Go and see, maybe, not dead yet"


    After the words fell, the door of the tree house slowly opened.


    What is even more astonishing is that the heavy fog that fills the Beiyu Canyon means that it flows towards both sides, revealing a passage that is two meters wide.


    "this"


    Gritting his teeth tightly, Leng Feng''s face was also slightly startled.


    "Go."


    In the opening again, Tzuyu also mentioned the root of the tree again and pulled it towards the other two treehouses.


    There, he already felt the breath of those little guys


    And in a moment,


    With a sound of ''shuh'', a figure turned into a dim light and disappeared in the North Canyon in a blink of an eye.


    The breath that burst out in that instant, even Yu Ziyu couldn''t help squinting.


    "This guy, the talent is really good."


    Secretly praised, Yu Ziyu also lamented Leng Feng''s talent


    Qing Ho, Leng Feng, and even Qing, in this group of three, Leng Feng has always been the most talented.


    As a rare human genius, Leng Feng''s natural talent is named Sombra II.


    There is a shadow that can be materialized in the body of the shadow, which can be freely stretched and deformed, and it can hide itself through the darkness.


    This is a very terrible fighting talent, and it is an extension of the top dark element talent.


    In terms of talent alone, Qing Ho and Thorns are not as good as the horses.


    If it weren''t for a coincidence, it would be extremely difficult for Qing and Thorn to catch up with Leng Feng.


    But now, this arrogant human being, in the absence of big opportunities such as thorns and green, with limited resources, and the very rich spirit of Beiyu Canyon


    Strength, actually cultivated to the extraordinary realm alone


    One can imagine how outstanding this talent is.


    Moreover, more importantly, his spiritual power index is also not low, a full 50,000.


    This kind of spiritual power, combined with some of his methods, should have a place even under Yu Ziyu. r/>


    "Thinking about it this way, letting this guy take care of the cubs here is a bit underwhelming."


    After sighing, Yu Ziyu also had a calculus in his heart.


    This kind of guy, it is best to completely subdue as well.


    If it cannot be overcome, it should be resolved as soon as possible.


    Bi is a human with terrifying talent and a deep understanding of Beiyu Canyon, but it doesn''t make him feel at ease.


    Chapter 252 Black Torrent! Rat Tide (Third)


    At this time, the root of the tree turned and was pulled into the other two tree houses.


    For a moment, one after another strange little animals came into view.


    There is a strange monkey with multiple pairs of ears, a little snake with three heads, and a little green wolf with two heads


    Deformed Cubs - Due to the influence of nuclear radiation, and unable to resist, they can only become the product of tragedy in the end.


    Here, there are dozens of deformed cubs


    Each of them has a pitiful look, and looks at it with a cute look, which means it is a little cute.


    However, it is worth mentioning that, because of deformities, their lifespans are very short.


    Just like the golden ants, the lifespan is shortened by half compared to the same level


    Even if Yu Ziyu uses the essence of life to nourish all the time, it will not have much effect


    In the end, they can only rely on themselves


    Either, die quietly after a few months, or like golden ants, forcibly break through the realm and take life.


    And this is the horror of radiation.


    The powerful mutant beasts are not bad, they can rely on themselves to defend themselves, and they can even speed up their evolution.


    But for these cubs, it''s a real disaster


    Moreover, the power of radiation can survive for years or even decades


    In other words, such deformed products will continue to flow in the next time.


    If you are lucky, if you are met by Yu Ziyu and others, you will be able to bring it back to Beiyu Canyon.


    But if it is unfortunate, then it can only survive on its own, and 80% is waiting to die.


    "The only thing that is fortunate is that most of these deformed products are very talented."


    Among the rare sighs, Tzuyu also took a deep look at the many cubs.


    Hundreds of cubs or even nearly a thousand cubs were born in the misty mountain in a month.


    But now, most of the cubs are stillborn, with less than one or two remaining.


    The remaining cubs are resistant to radiation from birth


    If the talent is weak, it has already been eliminated.


    And this is survival of the fittest.


    In this way, the deformed cubs that can survive will be much stronger than ordinary cubs.


    They have passed the test of life and death, and they have come step by step with outstanding talent, but it is not surprising.


    It is for this reason that Yu Ziyu values ??these deformed cubs very much.


    Being able to take care must be taken care of, perhaps even with a lot of resources.


    Not only did he pick up some spiritual flowers and grasses and polish them into food for young animals


    He even incorporated the essence of his life into the food of these cubs.


    And now, these cubs are lying in very comfortable, baby-like cradles, two black mice with silky soft hair


    , accompany around.


    "This little guy Leng Feng is very good at it."


    Seeing these mutant blacks taking good care of the cubs, Yu Ziyu also secretly praised them.


    I have to say that this scene made Yu Ziyu very satisfied.


    To actually train these mutant mice to the point where they can take care of young animals, it can be seen that the guy Leng Feng is still very attentive.


    At this time, her eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also looked at the little mice.


    [Racial variation is black.


    equal class.


    The natal talent to bite one can eat everything and smash everything. (Beasts have left bones, rats have passed, and there is no corpse left)

 Chapter 196：

    Special ability plundering��the ability to plunder a certain ability of organisms to a certain extent through food, and then pass it on to the next generation to realize the evolution of the entire population.


    (The odds are low, very low...)


    Strengthening can continuously strengthen the body through eating, and the more eating, the more terrifying the strengthening. (Each strengthening is very weak)


    Taking a deep look at Yu Ziyu''s mouth, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth are also slightly upturned.


    Very nice mutant beast.


    In terms of talent alone, these mutant black mice are not too outstanding.


    But the problem is, the mutant mouse is not famous for its single combat power.


    Mutated beasts such as rodents and even insects are all dominated by the ''beast tide.


    The greater the number, the more terrifying their power


    And now, looking at the abilities of these black mice, Yu Ziyu also immediately thought of the horror of the tide formed by these ''black mice''


    black torrent, sweeping everything


    Wherever he goes, there are no bones left.


    Then, considering the natural talents and abilities of these black mice... The more they eat, the more terrifying they become, until they are unstoppable.


    "It''s really scary."


    Sighing in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    If these mutant black rats are flooded, it will be a real disaster.


    In addition to the existence of certain combat power, otherwise, in the face of them, the formation of a real black torrent, even if it is as strong as the white tiger, bull demon, etc., may be in an instant.


    no bones left


    And just when Yu Ziyu pondered these, a ruin not far from the misty mountain


    With a thud, a young man with a stern face had his knees on the ground.


    "Sister, sister..."


    In a whisper, the young man''s eyes were all red.


    But, looking at this corner of the city that has been turned into ruins, and even the tiles are not there, Leng Feng can''t do anything.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Leng Feng slammed his hands to the ground.


    "Boom, bang,..."


    With the splash of mud and even dust, a very huge pothole has appeared.


    "Ugh����"


    There was a sigh in the distance, and a burly man like a sculpture shook his head helplessly.


    Moments later, after lighting a cigarette from Maple Leaf City, Qing Ho slowly walked towards Leng Feng.


    "Why bother?"


    Having said that, Qing Ho has already handed the cigarette in his hand to Leng Feng.


    No words, no response.


    Some are just a man digging like crazy holding the earth


    But at this time, looking at the earth, Qing''s footsteps trembled.


    There was a loud bang, and the whole earth began to vibrate.


    For a moment, under the very surprised gaze of Leng Feng, the layers of earth and waves were turned over.


    "How deep are you going to dig?"


    In the faint voice, Qing is also helpless


    Originally, he was ordered to monitor, but he would have come to dig the ruins with this guy.


    Fortunately, he is an earth element life.


    As soon as the mind moves, a piece of the earth is under control


    "How deep, how deep, my sister and I live near here... We also have a basement at home... Maybe maybe, my sister is in the basement."


    In the very excited opening, Leng Feng''s whole person looked a little flustered.


    "It''s not like you."


    He took a heavy puff of cigarette, but Qing no longer hesitated.


    For a moment, the eyes condensed, and the spiritual power of the whole body was already activated.


    "Boom, boom, boom...


    Along with the shaking of the earth, one after another wave of earth has been created by the earth, and a vortex has been drawn from the small half of the ruins.


    Moreover, visible to the naked eye, the vortex sinks deeper and deeper, sinks deeper and deeper...


    In the blink of an eye, it''s already... the bottomless


    Chapter 253 The demonized shadow! ! Cold Rain (fourth more)


    "Boom, boom"


    Unstoppable shaking, the earth seems to be screaming.


    Looking up, the small half of the ruins has become a huge vortex.


    And around the vortex, the earth waves slowly rose like a tornado.


    "did you find it?"


    Looking at Leng Feng not far away, Qing asked.


    "No


    Shaking his head, Leng Feng''s face turned pale.


    In the faint, he also realized something.


    At this time, after taking a deep look at Leng Feng, Qing suddenly let out a sigh of relief and reminded cautiously:


    "Leng Feng, I hope you understand that some things that have happened cannot be changed."


    "And all you can do is face the present"


    His heart trembled slightly, and Leng Feng''s face became even paler.


    Obviously, some endings, "seven six seven" he also has some guesses.


    In the south corner of the city, I searched, but couldn''t find a county body


    So, what more need to be said?


    Even if the super-large nuclear weapon exploded at a high altitude, the high temperature generated is enough to vaporize everything.


    Even in this piece of ruins, the remaining corner of the city is full of traces of melting.


    One can imagine what this means,


    only,


    only


    As if thinking of something, the corners of the eyes of this always cold man are slowly moist


    "She''s my sister."


    "It''s my only relative."


    With a trill, Leng Feng slowly turned his head, a deep helplessness appeared on his face


    "Ugh."


    With a sigh, Qing Ho also took out the spirits that had been prepared and said:


    "Cry if you want to."


    With that said, Qing Ho threw the spirits at Leng Feng with a backhand. .


    "I"


    Slightly startled, Leng Feng took the liquor.


    "Gollum, Gollum"


    Leng Feng''s face flashed pale as he poured in big mouthfuls.


    Like a knife, it slashed across his throat, but it couldn''t hide Leng Feng''s increasingly lonely back.


    At this time,


    "Boom, Rumble"


    The thunder continued, and the clear sky was instantly covered by dark clouds


    For a moment, with a bang, the rain fell like the sky was falling, and the overwhelming clumps of sky poured down.


    And in such torrential rain, Qing Ho raised the wine bottle in his hand and said loudly:


    "Leng Feng, you must understand, natural disaster prevention"


    "But man-made disasters are man-made after all."


    c


    Hearing Qing Ho''s voice, Leng Feng was shocked. 28


    Then, as if thinking of something, his face changed drastically.


    "Man-made disaster"


    The two words "cold" were slowly spit out, but the temperature of the air dropped by a few points.


    At this time, looking at the rain curtain, Qing Qing''s mouth secretly raised the corner of the figure with murderous intent, and then, pretending to be unintentional, he reminded:


    "Although Lord Divine Tree has already punished a certain main messenger, is such a big person really dead like this?"


    "I don''t believe it anyway"


    Having said this, Qing sighed again and said:


    "Oh, but, there is no way, in order to deal with those guys from Lord Shenshu, how can they keep their hands?"


    "In this way, Lord Shenshu is also somewhat jointly and severally responsible."


    He listened quietly, letting the bean-like raindrops hit his face, and the cold front became colder and colder.


    However, for a moment, an icy voice suddenly echoed in the air:


    "Should I have listened to you?"


    "listen to me?"


    Stunned for a moment, Qing is also stunned.


    "Yeah, listen to you, make up your mind early, my ''Yu indecision'' is the biggest reason for Leng Yu''s death."


    After speaking, Leng Feng also laughed at himself:


    "But it''s ironic, our hometown, our homeland, was not destroyed by the raging beast tide, but in the end it was dissipated in the nuclear weapons of mankind.


    With an extremely bitter voice, Leng Feng clenched his fists tightly.


    At the same time, a very terrifying aura slowly poured out.


    boom"


    The gust of wind howled, and countless rainwater was bounced away, only a thin and lonely figure stood on the rain curtain, which seemed out of place.


    "And this **** nuclear, Wu"


    There was a whisper, and the wind hissed.


    In the faint, there was a roar that seemed to come from the ancient times, resounding through the heavens and the earth.


    Looking up, the shadow under the cold front turned into a demon, expanding continuously.

 Chapter 197：

    However, what Leng Feng, Qing Ho and even Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that a city far away


    A girl wearing a black silk, looking a little delicate, propped her chin, and was looking at the corner of the starry sky thoughtfully.


    "Cold rain, in a daze again"


    A call broke the girl''s contemplation and made the girl completely return to her senses.


    "Sister Nannan"


    Complainingly glanced at the girl who came not far away, Leng Yu also pouted helplessly.


    "You little girl, what are you thinking about?"


    Very skillfully knocking on Leng Yu''s head, the girl named ''Nan Nan also asked with great interest.


    "Hey, don''t I miss my brother?"


    "elder brother?"


    Shaking his head slightly, Nan Nan was helpless, half joking.


    "It''s been a few months, and your brother, who you''ve been thinking about every day, hasn''t come to see you yet."


    "Look at me?"


    Pooting his mouth, Leng Yu also stuck out his tongue, proudly saying:


    "Sister Ling''er, but I said, my brother is cultivating in a mysterious place, and when he is done, he will come to pick me up."


    "Forehead


    Slightly startled, the woman named Sister Nan Nan looked at Leng Yu with a sincere expression, and sighed inwardly:


    "Will it really come?"


    As far as she knew, Leng Yu''s elder brother, Leng Feng, broke into the misty mountain at the beginning of the aura, and has not returned yet.


    If this can come back, then 27 is too incredible.


    You must know that the current misty mountain is the second of the forbidden places in the Federation.


    Among them, there is a very terrifying demon tree.


    It can be said that the survival rate of Brother Leng Yu is infinitely close to zero.


    However, looking at Leng Yu''s look of anticipation, Nan Nan was also reluctant to break through the very beautiful lie weaved by Miss Ling''er.


    And here, it is worth mentioning that she, Ning Nan''er, is one of the top ten talents of the Federation, Yan Ji, a strong man under Miss Linger, and she is also the first to follow Yan Ji.


    one of the members


    At the beginning, the five members who followed Yan Ji have now expanded to a hundred people.


    Moreover, what is more important is that these hundred people are all good-looking, good-looking women, and talented women who are not weak.


    They are the face of Yan Ji, and they are also the most powerful force on the face of Yan Ji.


    Chapter 254 Yu Ziyu''s Promise (Fifth)


    Deep in Beibao Canyon.


    "Tread, step, step"


    With heavy footsteps, the two figures slowly pulled out from the rain curtain.


    And for a moment, looking at a light curtain with a thick bowl mouth, like the roots of a black giant python, Leng Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Just because, under this light curtain, the deformed cubs are neatly arranged in the center of the North Canyon.


    "


    "Multi-ear, wolf, serpent"


    Amidst the shouts, Leng Feng rushed to the center of the square with a quick step.


    At this time, it seemed that he heard Leng Feng''s voice, and a surprise flashed in the depths of the eyes of the deformed cubs.


    However, at this time, he hesitated and glanced at a tree root that rose from the ground not far away. These dozens of deformed cubs were rarely impatient.


    "Go."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Yu Ziyu was also amused.


    Unexpectedly, these dozens of deformed cubs and Leng Feng have such a deep relationship.


    However, it is also good


    28. At this time, if you look up, you will find that these several deformed cubs have fallen to the ground with cold fronts, constantly sticking out their tongues and licking them.


    "Okay, okay, don''t make trouble."


    With a smile on his face, Leng Feng also kept stroking these cubs.


    Little by little, I grew up and took good care of me.


    Leng Feng has long regarded these deformed cubs as a part of his life.


    Now, the ''disappearance'' of his sister has further sublimated his feelings for these deformed cubs


    I don''t know if these deformed cubs filled the vacancy in Leng Feng''s heart.


    Or is Leng Feng really treating them as family.


    And not long after that, when he got up from the ground, his spiritual power surged, shaking the dust off his body, and Leng Feng also looked at a tree root not far away.


    "God tree."


    During the call, Leng Feng beckoned and brought dozens of deformed cubs to Yu Ziyu.


    "There are some things, don''t mention it."


    Seeing the forced smile on Leng Feng, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to change the topic and said:


    "This time, I''m mainly here for these cubs."


    "they?"


    Leng Feng was also thoughtful when he touched the blue wolf with two heads beside him.


    If the guess is correct, among this group of little guys, there should be a few that have caught the attention of the **** tree.


    However, that''s fine too.


    With their talents, if they can get the cultivation of the divine tree, their future prospects are bound to be limitless.


    Others don''t know, doesn''t he know?


    Just born, Ah Lang, with two wolf heads, has awakened two elemental talents.


    The interweaving of flames and freezing air.


    Although now, when he opened his mouth and spit, his two heads were like eggplants hit by frost, completely gone.


    But it can also be seen that Ah Lang''s talent is strong


    And like multi-ear, this little monkey''s ear can be caught just by a slight trembling and a little bells and whistles.


    He was able to detect even the slightest movement hundreds of meters away.


    Such a keen perception, even in the entry-level, is quite rare, not to mention the current multi-ear is not even entry-level.


    Thinking of this, Leng Feng also said bluntly: 2415


    "Thanks to the divine tree, I thank these little guys. 2


    "Ok"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu turned her gaze to Leng Feng who was not far away.


    "What about you, what are you going to do now?"


    During the rare inquiry, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I


    Slightly startled, Leng Feng''s mind couldn''t help but think of Qing Ho''s heartfelt words when he patted his head in the rain.


    "The human world is too intriguing"


    "I like my life better now than that."


    "And you, you seem to have the seeds of hatred in your heart, but I don''t recommend that you go now. After all, you are too weak now, let alone revenge.


    , even Yan can''t get in."


    "Instead of taking revenge now, it is better to follow the divine tree and polish it."


    "In the future, he will lead thousands of beast tides to the capital of Yan.


    Clenching his fists tightly, Leng Feng''s heart is also a rare struggle.


    Do you really want to follow the divine tree?


    At this moment, Xi Ping noticed Leng Feng''s hesitation, and a voice sounded beside him.


    "squeak"


    In the low voice, Duo Er, this little monkey with many pairs of ears has begun to grab Leng Feng''s arm.


    "You are the smartest."


    He sighed helplessly, but the corner of Leng Feng''s mouth drew an icy arc.


    He did not want.


    I really don''t want to betray human beings


    However, now, he wants to personally go to some people and ask: ''Did you consider Lin Haicheng when you released nuclear weapons? Have you considered tens of thousands of people?


    Have you considered the despair in his only sister''s heart?


    Thinking of this, Leng Feng''s eyes flashed with determination.


    "Tong" sounded, one knee was already buckled to the ground


    "I want to follow the divine tree, and I hope the divine tree will not abandon it."


    Among the firm voices, this young man who was the coldest, but also the coldest, lowered his head in front of Ziyu.


    "well


    In the continuous laughter, Yu Ziyu was also a little excited


    This guy is finally willing to follow


    Compared with other people, the long-term relationship has given 767 Yu Ziyu an insight into Leng Feng''s character


    You will never regret what you have done.


    Now that you choose to follow, even if you grit your teeth, you will swear allegiance to the death


    There is no need for means or anything else, just because this is a generation of arrogance of mankind.


    In terms of talent alone, it is no worse than other human geniuses.


    I have my own pride and perseverance in my heart


    It is difficult for such a person to be loyal to others.


    But once allegiance is made, it is like a shadow, and it will follow you from now on.


    After reading this, Ziyu also took a deep look at Leng Feng and promised:


    "In the future, if you beg me, I will certainly grant it without harming the interests of the Misty Mountain and even my interests."


    Hearing this, Leng Feng was also shocked, and a look of disbelief flashed across his face.


    How could the divine tree make such a promise to him?


    You must know that the promise of the divine tree is not something that ordinary people can get.


    The existence of a terrifying being like him is beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    Such a promise that exists is quite precious


    And now, the divine tree has promised him such a precious promise.

 Chapter 198：

    Thinking of this, Leng Feng couldn''t say anything.


    However, if you pay attention, you will definitely find that Leng Feng''s head is buried deeper, even with the shadow on the ground, like a knight, with one knee on the ground,


    as if taking an oath


    Chapter 255 is amazing (the first)


    In the Raya Mountains, a towering giant tree with a flaming flame takes root in the center.


    At this time, under the tree, there were seven mutant beasts and a thin figure standing quietly under the tree.


    They were four mutant mice, a young monkey with multiple pairs of ears, a young wolf with two heads, and a big snake with three snake heads.


    Of course, the last one is naturally Leng Feng who is following Yu Ziyu.


    One person, beasts, all rushed to the Laya Mountains, where Ziyu''s body was.


    It is worth mentioning here that although there are many deformed cubs, only three are the most amazing.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu just called Duo Er, Ah Lang, and Da Snake.


    Even more deformed cubs were handed over to Qing Ho to take care of them.


    And Ziyu was also pleased with the arrival of Gan Lengfeng with one person and seven beasts.


    The branches trembled slightly, casting rain and dew that filled the sky like starlight


    For a moment, under the surprised gaze of one person and seven beasts, their bodies slowly changed.


    Spiritual power is surging, and vitality is even more abundant.


    like evolution


    [Rain of Vitality uses a pair of dry life essences in depth, turning it into rain, it is a gentle gift to others, and it can also speed up the absorption]


    And at this moment,


    click


    With a very clear sound, the speed of a certain cub absorbing spiritual energy suddenly accelerated.


    Looking up, the big snake, the most hideous deformed cub with multiple snake heads, actually made a breakthrough.


    "sizzle,"


    "sizzle"


    Several snake heads neighed one after another, and a faint but already a little mighty aura filled the air.


    At this time, looking at the big snake, you can definitely see that the surface of this young snake has black and green scales like fish scales.


    What is even more frightening is that its eyes are as bright red as red sour sauce.


    Chapter 256 Mutant Musk Ox Herd (Second)


    At this time, looking at the four black mice and Leng Feng in the distance, Yu Ziyu''s branches also pointed to a stretch of forest on the north side of the Laya Mountains, and said bluntly:


    "This is the land where you will fight next. Now that they have gone to the ninth floor, you should go too."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu took a deep look at Leng Feng and reminded:


    "If these four little guys want to become good combat power, they still need to form a scale, so, do you understand?"


    "Ok"


    Nodding slightly, Leng Feng also looked at the rat that was scurrying around his shoulders and kept squeaking.


    "With this forest, their reproduction is not a problem. If there is no accident, it will be enough to develop their scale to a hundred thousand in a few months."


    "The Giant"


    After pondering slightly, Yu Ziyu also nodded.


    With the reproduction rate of rodents, hundreds of thousands of months are indeed not difficult.


    Also, 100,000 is about the same.


    Too much, easy to cause disaster, to control


    Too little, not enough to form combat power


    With 100,000 as the limit, when they really need to be put into the battlefield, let them speed up their reproduction, and eventually form a tide of millions or even tens of millions, which will turn into black.


    The torrent of color has become a sharp sword in the misty mountains, cutting through thorns


    Thinking of this, 770 Ziyu also looked at the four little mice on Leng Feng''s shoulders, half-jokingly said.


    "You four little guys have to work hard to become the rat king"


    "If you let your younger generation surpass it, it will be a shame."


    Hearing this, the four little elders also grinned with excitement, as if saying: "This is impossible.


    And at this moment, on the periphery of the northern border.


    The endless snow field, with no end in sight


    However, if you look carefully, you will definitely find that many places are covered with solid ice.


    This is the outskirts of the North, and occasionally there is a cold current that freezes everything.


    If it reaches the near-level and materialized ice-blue air current, it is as strong as the extraordinary and will freeze.


    Ordinary mutant beasts can easily turn into ice.


    Rumor has it that the freezing cold is the breath of some terrifying being in the depths of the North


    Although the rumors are not credible, it can be seen that this cold snap is terrifying


    And at this moment,


    "bang, bang, bang"


    With the shaking of the earth, the sky has ushered in a black torrent.


    Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a musk deer with a height of three meters and covered with thick hair.


    no, it''s not a normal musk ox, it''s a mutant musk ox


    However, it is worth mentioning that the musk ox is not an ox. Although its shape is like a raw material, its horns are like sheep''s horns.


    Some people say that this is a transitional species between sheep and cattle.


    However, even this does not affect the strength of this population.


    As few as hundreds, as many as thousands.


    In the belt of spiritual energy recovery, it has evolved again and again.


    Today, they have become one of the overlords of the snowfield.


    And now, their hundreds of mutant musk oxen are chasing a mutant snow leopard.


    "Bang"


    The hind limbs shook, and it was already flying dozens of meters away. This snow leopard was really fast like an arrow off the string.


    And just at the top of a mountain at this time, each figure is also the emergence of emotional voices.


    "It''s really terrifying. An extraordinary-level mutant snow leopard will be chased by a group of mutant musk leopards."


    Looking at the black torrent in the distance, and the snow leopard and mammoth glacier fleeing in embarrassment, it is also somewhat unbelievable.


    "This group of mutated musk ox should not be easy."


    Squinting, the Bull Demon spoke cautiously.


    But, for a moment, as if thinking of something, it grinned and said:


    "However, no matter how simple it is, we are not comparable to a snow leopard."


    Saying that, his hooves are already rubbing against the ground


    At the same time, the terrifying spiritual power is also slowly surging.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a circular, faintly transparent purple halo spread out from the body of the self-born demon.


    And at the moment when the blue halo shrouded, many mutant beasts felt that their bodies suddenly lightened, as if they were not stressed.


    "This is?


    Sound, Mammoth Glacier is also surprised.


    "The deep use of gravity can reduce gravity to a certain extent"


    As he said that, a cold light flashed in the depths of Shengmo''s eyes.


    "So, let''s charge. Our first battle in the northern region can''t tolerate any mistakes."


    words fall,


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the earth shook, and the Bull Demon was the first to charge.


    And at the moment when the demons launched their charge,


    "squeak"


    In the inexplicable roar, a silver electric light meant to be faster than him, and rushed in front of him in an instant.


    Brother Pingtou, now he can use lightning to stimulate his whole body, thereby greatly strengthening his body.


    Not only to strengthen the defense, but also to strengthen the speed.


    However, I heard that this guy wants to use lightning to strengthen his brain and further improve his reaction speed.


    With his crazy temperament, even Yu Ziyu was a little confused.


    If I had known, I wouldn''t have mentioned this guy.


    However, thankfully, this guy is still a little bit measured and hasn''t started strengthening his brain for the first time.


    Today, he is more focused on using lightning to stimulate his body


    "Let''s go too."


    He patted his partner, a wild boar in armor and a golden monkey holding a long stick, and also grinned.


    moment,


    "Hum,"


    With a neigh, the armored wild boar was surging with spiritual energy and launched a charge.


    [The wild charge��the faster the speed, the more terrifying the power, until the speed cannot be stopped, the power will be maximized. ��


    Such an ability can be described as a divine attack skill.


    It is also one of the abilities that the armored wild boar is best at.


    Now, if you look at the armored wild boar, you will definitely find that it is wrapped in spiritual power, and its entire body is transformed into a cone-like storm.


    Go straight to the distant mutant musk ox herd.


    "It''s really scary."


    Looking at the first few, who are as strong as mammoth glaciers, I can''t help but narrow my eyes slightly.


    Just at this moment,


    "sing"


    Like the roar of a dragon, a roar resounds through the sky


    Looking up, his eighth brother Kui Zhoulong was shocked.


    With a "bang" sound, the ground is hollow.


    Accompanied by it, Kui Zhoulong jumped dozens of meters high.


    Coupled with his terrifying body shape, at first glance, it is a bit more powerful than the other mutant beasts.


    "Uh, I don''t think I should invite this guy."

 Chapter 199：

    Smiling, Mammoth Glacier didn''t care.


    On the contrary, as soon as the elephant''s legs are raised, it also runs towards the herd of mutant musk oxen in the distance.


    Chapter 257 The Battle of the Snowfield (Third)


    Above the snowfield, the scarlet blood had already dyed the ground red, and the rich smell of blood filled the air.


    "moo, moo"


    There was a scream, and several tall musk oxen flew out like kites with broken strings.


    This mutant musk deer group is not weak.


    As the overlord of the snow field numbers, hundreds of musk oxen come together, and the average is seven or eight.


    There are two more, as if the existence of the leader, the achievement is extraordinary.


    Such a terrifying group, not to mention the previous mutant snow leopard, even if the ice bear, another overlord of the snowfield, was seen alone, it would be terrifying.


    However, at this time, a terrifying scene appeared


    The black, mutated musk ox herds like a tide, meant to be swept away by eight mutated beasts.


    "The field of gravity."


    roaring loudly, like thunder


    Several musk oxen within the attack range of the bull demon didn''t even have time to react, and they felt their bodies sink.


    "Boom, bang, bang


    Amidst the successive roars, the earth was cracked.


    Looking carefully, one by one, the mutant musk ox has fallen into the ground with its limbs.


    However, at this moment, the horns like crescent moon flashed a halo.


    moment,


    Thorn


    I only heard a very clear voice, a musk who entered the ninth level was as fragile as paper, and it split into two in an instant, setting off a **** sky.


    Can''t wait for the blood to fall


    "call,"


    The north wind whistled, and the blood had solidified into ice in the air with a strange glittering sparkle.


    and on the other side,


    The armored wild boar has taken the golden monkey straight to the rear of the mutant musk ox herd.


    Along the way, dozens of mutant musk oxen were knocked out


    "Crack, click,


    The sound of bone cracks and broken limbs was clearly audible.


    But at this moment,


    moo"


    A very terrifying cry suddenly sounded in the depths of the mutant musk oxen.


    "coming."


    With a grin, the golden monkey was a little bit on the back of the armored wild boar.


    With a bang, it turned a gorgeous somersault in the sky, and the golden monkey landed firmly on the back of a mutant musk deer.


    It''s just that at this time, it''s not the time to care about these little characters.


    Squinting, looking at the mutated musk ox group, the terrifying figure with thick hair, like a tank, slowly approaching, the golden monkey also tightened his hands


    long stick in


    For a moment, he was running wild.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Each foot landed on the back of the mutant musk ox with precision and accuracy, and then flew up again.


    By the time he stepped on more than a dozen mutant musk oxen, he was close to pulling out the afterimage.


    However, at this moment.


    There was a loud "bang", and the back of a very tall mutant musk deer sank violently, revealing deep footprints, as if stepping into the depths of a bone.


    And at this moment, a golden monkey, holding a long stick, flew high into the sky.


    "Death to me."


    With a loud shout, spiritual energy surged.


    For a moment, the golden monkey with both sticks in both hands slammed into the mutant musk ox surging with terrifying aura from the Nine Heavens.


    "Boom"


    With a terrifying loud noise, the wind and waves rose one after another, and a strong shock wave meant that the hairs of countless mutant musk oxen around were blown up. At this time, looking up at the center of the battlefield, I could see a very It''s a tall mutant musk who has dragged traces of dozens of meters on the ground.


    deeply,


    like a ravine,


    And this very tall mutant musk ox has a sunken forehead


    Only, not far away, the long stick in the hand of a golden monkey trembled and made a sound of joy.


    "This guy, the golden monkey, is even more terrifying."


    From a distance, Sheng Mo took a deep look at the golden monkey, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    Among so many mutant beasts, the one he couldn''t see through the most was this monkey with golden hair.


    Unlike other mutant beasts, the golden monkey is more inclined to skill


    Rule the roost with martial arts.


    At this point, if you want to measure his strength, there is no other way than fighting to the death.


    However, as a family member and a friend, how could the Bull Demon fight the Golden Monkey for life and death?


    Now, though, it''s nice to see from a distance that way.


    At the very least, a single blow forced the mutant musk deer whose spiritual power value was as high as 70,000 to 80,000 to retreat dozens of meters, and even left a serious injury. Such strength is already admirable.


    However, at this moment, as if sensing something, Niu Mo suddenly looked not far away.


    "click"


    A silver-white lightning the thickness of a bucket suddenly cut through the sky and fell straight to the snow leopard that was chased by a mutant musk deer.


    quick,


    soon


    It was too late to react, and the snow leopard, who was still watching a good show, was directly slashed in the face, and some of his hands and hair were turned into charred black,


    But at this moment, what caused the pores of the mutant snow leopard to shrink was that a sharp claw struck out from the silver-white electric light.


    "Roar


    A low growl, full of fear.


    Snow Leopard''s footsteps were light, and it was actually a distance of dozens of meters in an instant.


    But no matter how fast it is, how can it go so fast? What about the flat-headed brother who has already mentioned the speed?


    With a stab and pull, a stream of blood came out


    Upon closer inspection, one of the snow-white forelimbs had a deep, visible bone scar.


    "He can''t escape"


    Smile, Bull Demon has also seen the ending of Snow Leopard


    He is the best at speed, but the front rubber is actually injured, or such a serious injury.


    It''s weird to be able to escape.


    Moreover, with the power of Thunder, Brother Flathead''s explosive speed is not inferior to him.


    In this way, it is conceivable that the next situation of Snow Leopard.


    Either a single blow is fatal, or a one-sided suppression, until its mutant beast frees its hand, and then slowly cleans him up.


    Fighting is always bloody, not to mention this kind of large-scale fighting


    In just half a day, hundreds of figures have fallen.


    There are mutant musk ox, cyan wolf, and huge wild boar.


    However, this is no way.


    Facing hundreds of mutated musk ox herds, although bull demons and other powerhouses are terrifying, those who follow behind them like green wolves and mutated wild boars are almost as strong after all.


    If you are not careful, you will be torn apart by the horns of the mutant musk ox.


    However, it is fortunate that there are not many companions who have died in battle with the protection of strong men such as the Bull Demon.


    Most just fell to the ground badly.


    Of course, compared to them, the mutant musk ox was not so good.


    In particular, the two behemoths, the Kui Zhoulong and the mammoth, joined the battlefield, causing a one-sided slaughter.


    In just a few breaths, hundreds of mutant musk oxen were smashed away by the two behemoths, and even the entire mutant musk ox herd was swept away by them, and then the real harvest began.


    "It''s almost over"


    Looking at the battlefield, the dozens of mutant musk ox demons that were still struggling to resist were no longer retained.


    "Earth trampling."


    He raised his forelimbs high, and while the spiritual power surged, countless purple spiritual powers were condensed on the iron hoofs of the living demons.


    For a moment, the iron hoof falls


    There was a loud "bang", the earth shook, and the layers of soil waves were turned up.


    100 meters,


    km,


    The entire battlefield was full of people, and even the two transcendent musk students who were still struggling to resist were an inadvertent and almost fell.


    But without waiting for what they were doing, the golden monkey and the armored wild boar came one after another.


    "Die."


    With a whisper, the long stick in the golden monkey''s hand was already imprinted on the eyebrows of an extraordinary musk deer.


    On the other side, the most ferocious fangs of the armored wild boar also pierced the lower abdomen of an extraordinary musk deer.


    After a moment, he pulled out his fangs and brought out the blood warriors from all over the place.


    Chapter 258 The extraordinary snow leopard (fourth more)


    night, very deep!


    Raya Mountains, but there is a cluster of flames, still


    Looking closely, it was actually a giant tree shining like fire.


    At this time, in the middle of the canopy of this giant tree, there was an illusory red flower.


    Sometimes blooming, sometimes fading,


    Stubble after stubble, but it is an interpretation of the wonders of the world.


    [The flower of the element (flame) is the most pure treasure of the condensed fire attribute spiritual power, and when the flower bears fruit, it has the power of good fortune. ��


    "Is it because my strength becomes stronger that the flower of the elements condenses so quickly?"

 Chapter 200：

    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at the illusory spiritual flower in the crown of the tree, and her eyes also flickered.


    This is a strange flower that is indistinguishable from the elemental flower of the original earth attribute.


    It''s just that this spiritual flower is a fire attribute, which is enough to transform certain creatures into fire attribute elemental life.


    Of course, in addition to being converted into fire element life, this elemental flower can also greatly enhance the fire attribute spiritual power,


    Like a "seven seven zero" fire attribute mutant beast to find, it is not difficult to advance.


    However, in comparison, the advanced beings transformed into elemental beings have fallen to the next level.


    Elemental life, straight to the ladder.


    For example, Qing Ho, talent is not enough, such as the achievement of earth element life, the strength is deeper and deeper


    This shows the wonder of the Flower of Elements.


    But at this moment, as if sensing something, Ziyu suddenly raised her eyes


    In the far horizon, there were actually two huge figures stepping forward.


    Looking closely, it was actually the old seventh Mammoth Chuan and the old eight chief Zhoulong among the nine beasts.


    It''s just astonishing that these two giant beasts are actually carrying one after another of mutant beasts with a breathless breath.


    At this time, it seemed that he noticed Yu Ziyu''s gaze.


    "Cry


    Dao Longyin suddenly resounded through the night sky.


    Immediately in Yu Ziyu Ran''s eyes, Kui Zhou turned his head and bit the mutant beast.


    "Crack, click,"


    Chewing several times, blood dripping, revealing the color of cruelty


    "This guy, don''t you know how to pay attention to your image?"


    Thinking strangely, Yu Ziyu''s tree roots buried deep in the ground kept rushing towards Kui Zhou and the others.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    With the earth shaking, the two giant beasts also froze slightly.


    Subsequently,


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    Countless tree roots have been broken out, and they are wrapped in a blink of an eye.


    "Thank you for your hard work"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu''s tree roots also rudely submerged into the bodies of these mutant beasts.


    "Thorn La, Thorn La, Liu La"


    With one hole after another, Tzuyu''s tree roots swelled and shrank, constantly threw up and down.


    At the same time, a series of icy system prompts also sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ears:


    "


    "Ding, you have killed a mutant musk ox that entered the ninth level, evolution point +90


    "Ding, you have killed a mutant musk ox that entered the eighth level, evolution point +80"


    "Ding, you have killed a mutant musk deer who entered the ninth level, evolution point +90,"


    "Good harvest."


    Feeling the rapidly increasing evolution points, Yu Ziyu also felt a little emotional about the quality of the mutant beasts in the north.


    In just a few days, there has been such a harvest.


    And at this moment,


    "Ding, you have killed an extraordinary first-order mutant musk ox, evolution point +10000,"


    "Uh, is there anything extraordinary?


    Yu Ziyu, who didn''t pay too much attention to the prey, also flashed a surprise in the depths of his eyes.


    An extraordinary prey, not just an evolution point


    Just by swallowing its spiritual power, Tzuyu can achieve thousands of spiritual growth, which is equivalent to a night of cultivation.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Tzuyu''s tree roots actively interrupted the spiritual power that devoured the transcendent musk deer, leaving about 40%.


    "This extraordinary musk ox can be your food."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu looked at Kui Zhoulong who was very greedy, and also took the initiative to talk.


    It''s hard for this guy.


    Sending it back all the way, I have been greedy for so long.


    If you don''t give him some benefits, it''s really unreasonable.


    "Cry


    chant


    A dragon roar, full of joy.


    For a moment, in the twitching corners of Yu Ziyu''s eyes, Kui Zhoulong slammed towards the body of the extraordinary musk ox that fell to the ground not far away.


    Big mouth tearing, but also continuous swallowing


    In the midst of the blood, Kui Zhou''s aura grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    For a ninth-level existence like him, an extraordinary prey is no less than a fortune.


    If you hunt alone, even if you are as strong as him and can match the extraordinary at the ninth level, it will be difficult to really hunt extraordinary prey.


    But at this time, after taking a look at Kui Zhoulong gobbling down, Ziyu stopped paying attention.


    Instead, the light turned and pulled to another giant mammoth glacier not far away.


    "How is the harvest this time?"


    "In addition to more than a hundred entry-level mutant beasts, there are also three extraordinary prey."


    Saying that, Chuan also continued.


    "The demon left behind several mutant musk ox and an extraordinary musk ox as food supplements, and the rest of the prey were entrusted to me and Kui Zhou and brought back."


    When the words fell, the mammoth''s trunk also stretched out to the back, and rolled down a leopard that was more than three meters long and was dying.


    "snow leopard?


    With a sound of surprise, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    [Race: Mutated Snow Leopard


    Equal order extraordinary first order


    Talent: Divine Speed ??is a very rare talent that can increase speed to a terrifying level for a short period of time (however, it does not last long


    If it exceeds the time, the body will collapse because it can''t bear it


    The special ability Icefield claws evolved again and again. The claws are extremely sharp and at the same time have extremely cold bonuses, which can tear the enemy apart in an instant.


    Freeze blood and even wounds for secondary damage


    The cold breath locked a cold light in his mouth, and he spit out a cold current that froze everything for a moment.


    The blood boils for a short period of time to boil the blood, thereby greatly increasing the combat power.


    Silently looking at the attribute panel of this extraordinary snow leopard, Yu Ziyu was also a little puzzled.


    According to the strength of this mutant snow leopard, it should be difficult to be caught.


    Not to mention the rest, only by relying on his natal talent, very few people can catch up.


    Bi Yi, this is a rare talent recognized by the system.


    Although, I haven''t seen it before, but Yu Ziyu can also imagine some horrors when this extraordinary snow leopard starts to speed up.


    For example, afterimage bursts.


    Another example, turning into a streamer in an instant


    At this time, he seemed to sense Yu Ziyu''s doubts, and Mammoth Glacier also asked:


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, I''m just curious how this extraordinary snow leopard was caught."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also briefly described the natal talent of this extraordinary snow leopard.


    Forehead,


    Slightly startled, for a moment, as if thinking of something, a human smile flashed in the depths of the mammoth''s eyes.


    "The owner doesn''t know. When we found this extraordinary snow leopard, he was being chased by hundreds of musk oxen. If my guess is correct, he should


    It''s time to use the speed. "


    "Then, when I met us, I was attacked by Brother Pingtou and got seriously injured. That''s why"


    Before the words were finished, Ziyu''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Well, this luck is no one else.


    It should be considered that the snipe and clam fight, and the fisherman wins.


    She smiled, but Yu Ziyu didn''t kill this extraordinary snow leopard.


    In terms of talent alone, this extraordinary snow leopard is not bad and can be cultivated.


    Moreover, recently, Tzuyu is also intent on cultivating a team of assassins


    Before, I had a green mantis,


    Now, it is possible to add this extraordinary snow leopard


    Chapter 259 Nine-Tails Breakthrough (First)


    Time flies, it''s already a month in the blink of an eye


    And in just one month, the large army led by Niu Mo has already reduced by half.


    Now there are eighteen green wolves and seven mutant wild boars


    The rest are Bull Demon, Golden Monkey and others.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the strength of these eighteen blue wolves and the mutant wild boar has undergone a qualitative change after years of fighting, among which there are five


    Completed the promotion.


    Three blue wolves and two mutant wild boars.


    In addition to the extraordinary powerhouses such as Sheng Mo and Jin Monkey, half of this team of more than 20 people is extraordinary.


    Such a terrifying combat power can be imagined, what does it mean?


    God blocks and kills gods, blocks and kills Buddhas.


    Anyone who encounters Niu Mo and others, even the overlord of the snowfield, flees in embarrassment.


    What''s more, there is also an extraordinary second-order creature, all of which are invincible


    However, in the battle with that extraordinary second-order creature, the Ice Bear, Niu Mo, Brother Pingtou and others also suffered serious injuries.


    Transcendent second-order, by no means just talking


    If it weren''t for the strangeness of the demonic gravity field, and the two atavistic creatures such as the mammoth and the Kuizhou dragon, they might all be annihilated.


    It is worth mentioning here that Kui Zhoulong also achieved 28 extraordinary.


    Now, he is thirty or forty meters tall, and it is matched with its extremely ferocious appearance.


    Seen from a distance, it is a bit terrifying.


    In particular, this guy came out of the Cretaceous period, and the familiar and unfamiliar terrifying figure must have been a big shock to the human beings.

 Chapter 201：

    "It''s almost time to go back."


    Squinting, Niu Mo shook his head and said solemnly.


    "Ok."


    Nodding, a mammoth with a calm personality also responded.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, the mammoth suddenly opened his mouth and asked:


    "Second brother, what should we do with this extremely ice bear?"


    The Ice Bear, an extraordinary second-order creature they encountered five days ago.


    Turning your hand is freezing the earth, raising your leg is shaking the earth


    Its terrifying strength, even now, the mammoth is unforgettable.


    But fortunately, although the number of their team is not large, they have a lot of extraordinary first-order combat power, especially the second brother Niu Mo and Jin Monkey are such extraordinary first-order


    The most top-notch combat power is able to fight, and even hurt it.


    And these few days, the reason why Niu Mo and others stayed in the depths of the snowfield is to inquire about the old lair of the polar ice bear.


    Fortunately, we found


    However, as he slowly raised his eyes and looked at the island in the middle of the sea, the corner of the mammoth''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    The hell''s nest, actually facing each other across the sea


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, there was a hint of helplessness on Niu Mo''s face.


    Afterwards, he looked behind him again, and the white snake that was transformed from ice crystals, with a whole body of white jade, confirmed once again:


    "Little sister, are you really sure?"


    "Sure."


    Nodding her head, the white snake looked at the island not far away, and an inexplicable luster flashed in the depths of her eyes. For a moment, she also said bluntly:


    "Even if they are separated by a few kilometers, I can still feel that there is a very strong ice-attribute aura. If the little girl guesses right, there should be a deep inside the island.


    "Ice Attribute Spirit Stone Mine"


    "Ice Attribute Spirit Stone Mine"


    In the soft whisper, the bull demon''s eyes also flicker.


    Lingshi Mine, one of the most important resources in the extraordinary era


    Moreover, the owner has mentioned the importance of the ''spirit stone mine'' more than once.


    Thinking of this, Niu Mo also affirmed again:


    "Let''s go back and make some repairs, and after a while, please come out of the mountains."


    "Uh, old nine"


    Slightly startled, the many mutant beasts were also a little confused.


    However, it is worth mentioning that most of the mutant beasts really don''t know much about the old nine food iron beast wine fairy.


    The only ones who knew his true strength were the Bull Demon and the Golden Monkey.


    Like a mammoth, Kui Zhoulong''s understanding of the old nine iron-eating beasts is only on the level that he sleeps all day and likes drinking.


    At this time, he seemed to sense the doubts of many mutant beasts, and the corners of Shengmo''s mouth grinned as he said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, if Lao Jiu makes a move, we will definitely capture this ice attribute spirit stone mine."


    For this, Niu Mo firmly believed.


    Both are the extraordinary second-order, the strength of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu and the extreme ice bear, but one is in the sky and the other is in the ground.


    Like that polar ice bear, the spiritual power index is no more than 200,000.


    But as for the old ninth, a minority of the spiritual power index is also around 500,000.


    The spiritual power index alone is already crushing, not to mention other


    and


    Feeling the increasingly filling spiritual power in his body, the Bull Demon also understands that it is almost time for him to break through.


    If there is no accident, this time back to the misty mountain, you can prepare for the breakthrough.


    At that time, the two extraordinary second-order shots will be even more certain to take down the extremely ice bear.


    Thinking of this, the Bull Demon turned around slowly and shouted in a low voice.


    "Let''s go."


    "Three days, across the snowfield and back to the misty mountains"


    When the words fell, he was already surging with spiritual energy, running towards the distance.


    Seeing this, many mutant beasts nodded slightly and followed the living demons.


    Looking from a distance, this team is like a sharp sword, and it shot straight and split a small half of the snow field.


    And this is the current Northland Hunting Team


    Although he was only hunting in the snowfields of the northern border, his strength was already evident.


    The 770th face is at this time, the top of the Raya Mountains. ��


    "boom"


    The raging flames have already dyed most of the sky red


    Looking up, even if there is a thick fog, many mutant beasts can see a red color like a burning cloud in the sky.


    Looking at this scene, all the mutant beasts knew that this was their king, Lord One God Tree, cultivating.


    It''s just, somewhat surprising, today''s battle seems to be a bit big,


    Looking from a distance, that smear of red actually spreads continuously, and in a blink of an eye, it has covered most of the sky.


    "Nine, if you don''t break through at this time, you will wait."


    A loud shout, like thunder.


    moment,


    "Roar"


    A terrifying fox roar resounded through the sky.


    Immediately after, among the countless mutant beasts who were stunned, a huge fox covered with flame-like hair turned into a red streamer toward the clouds and mist.


    shoot deep


    With a sound of "Boom", the sky was a sudden shock of red clouds.


    And right now.


    "Roar"


    There was another fox roar, and the red cloud and mist that filled the sky began to rotate like a vortex.


    At the same time, countless fire attribute auras are also constantly gathering.


    In the faint, you can still see the depths of the deep veins of Laya, wisps of red rising from the earth, and then spreading upwards, reaching the depths of the vortex.


    Chapter 260 Royal Air Flight (Second)


    Spiritual power surged, and the fox roared constantly.


    The entire sky is shrouded in red swirls.


    But in the red vortex, the figure of the nine tails was hidden and appeared from time to time, shuttling through the depths of the dry clouds.


    It''s just that if you pay attention at this time, you will definitely be able to find out that Jiuxing has pulled out the third tail.


    It is fluffy and huge, and it looks like a flame at a glance.


    at the same time,


    A terrifying spiritual power fluctuation is also expanding


    one hundred thousand,


    One hundred twenty thousand,


    One hundred and fifty thousand,


    In just a few breaths, Jiu''s spiritual power has risen to a hundred thousand.


    "Owner,,"


    With a touch of surprise, a fox with gorgeous flame-like hair suddenly stuck out its head from the depths of the clouds.


    Immediately afterwards, in the eyes full of smiles on the table Yu, swooped down.


    Looking up, it looks like a stream of flames


    Both gorgeous and beautiful.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Looking at the nine tails whose breath had already changed qualitatively, Ziyu was also relieved.


    It''s not in vain for him to take care of him in every possible way this month, this girl finally made a breakthrough.


    At this time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a series of information was already printed in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    [Race: Sky Fox


    Equal-Order Transcendent Second-Order.


    Each advancement of the bloodline talent will extend a star, and each star will carry a terrible talent


    Special Ability Charming Eyes - The gorgeous eyes are the treasures of the world, with the magical power of bewilderment.


    Flame Control - Can control flames to a certain extent


    The claws of the flames are wrapped around the flames and carry astonishingly high temperatures, which can easily tear alloys apart.


    Flame Feather One - The fiery red hair ignited with strands of flames, and it hurt when you touched it.


    Mouth speaks human words - melts the bones, can speak thousands of languages ??easily, even human language can be spoken.


    The flame is galloping and stepping on the flame can greatly increase the speed and even accelerate it explosively.


    Yukong uses spiritual power to gallop to dry the sky one by one, and has a great need for spiritual power.


    ��


    Looking at the nine-tailed attribute panel blankly, Ziyu was also a little confused.


    "Emperor,"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at the nine stars running down from the sky, as if their feet were stepping on the void.


    Could it be said that the extraordinary second-order can fly?


    Yu Ziyu is not surprised by flying.


    In an extraordinary era, flying should be a very normal ability


    It''s just that he was a little curious, what level of extraordinary can fly?


    Like him, the body is a willow tree, even if the extraordinary third-order wants to fly, it is extremely difficult.


    And the other mutant beasts, the iron-eating beasts, are already second-order extraordinary and cannot fly.


    This gave Tzuyu an illusion. He thought that many mutant beasts could fly until the extraordinary third-order.


    It''s just that now, seeing that the extraordinary second-order is already the nine who can walk in the air, Yu Ziyu is a little uncertain again.


    "Is it because Nine is the relationship between the celestial fox, or is it because most extraordinary creatures can be in the extraordinary second-order Yukong 2"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed with thought.


    And at this moment,

 Chapter 202：

    "boom"


    With a loud bang, a flame had crashed into Yu Ziyu''s arms.


    Several branches were intertwined, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes flickered after catching this red fox whose size was a few sizes smaller.


    Compared to before, Kyuubi''s hair is even smoother


    It feels very warm to the touch


    "Owner.


    With a soft voice, the nine tails are already speaking:


    "I have awakened a new talent this time."


    "New talent?"


    Listening to the proud voice of the Nine Tails, Ziyu also asked curiously:


    "What talent?"


    "Precision control is a deep use of spiritual power."


    Saying that, Jiuwei looked at Yu Ziyu''s puzzled expression and continued to explain:


    "With this talent, my consumption of spiritual power will be reduced by 20 to 30%, and more importantly, my control of spiritual power will reach a very delicate level.


    to the point


    When the words fell, Li Wei suddenly got rid of the entanglement of Tzuyu''s branches, tapped his toes, and there was a lotus flower like a flame blooming in the void.


    And thanks to the flaming lotus blossoms blooming in the void, Jiu Xing was like stepping on the void and began to gallop in the air


    "hey-hey


    In the smug laughter like silver bells, Jiu Xing started to run around Yu Ziyu''s body as if showing off, and even pulled out one after another.


    A flaming wave.


    "Is the delicate manipulation of spiritual power the secret of Yukong?"


    Yu Ziyu''s eyes lit up as he pondered in his heart.


    If so,


    That Yukong is really not very difficult for ordinary mutant beasts.


    No, not just mutant beasts, even humans


    If it has not been polished for a long time, it must be extremely difficult to control the sky.


    And, there is one more thing to keep in mind.


    That is, Yukong consumes a lot of spiritual power


    It''s only been a few minutes, Tzuyu has noticed that the tail breathing is a little uneven.


    "Second, okay, you''re tired."


    The branch gently probed and grabbed the nine tails, and Yu Ziyu sighed helplessly.


    "Master, you''ve been thinking about other things and don''t look at me?"


    It seems to be complaining, the nine tails are full of dissatisfaction inside and outside the words


    However, her body was rubbing against Tzuyu''s body again intimately.


    "I''m not thinking, can your Yukong be popular?"


    Speaking, Yu Ziyu also added with a smile:


    "If it can be popularized, our air combat power in the foggy mountains will be improved by more than one grade."


    "Can it be popularized?"


    His eyes flickered slightly, and Jiu also asked curiously.


    "cannot."


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu also said frankly:


    "As far as (Zhao Zhao''s) I just discovered, your control of spiritual power is no less than mine, and although I seldom polish the control of spiritual power, my


    Handling is also not bad. "


    "It is conceivable that the real Yukong should be the symbol of the extraordinary third-order."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu was also a little embarrassed.


    The emblem of the extraordinary third order,


    es resistance


    It seems that he is already a third-order supernatural.


    But now, even moving is difficult, not to mention Yukong


    In other words, flying in the sky can only be a distant dream for him.


    However, this is no way.


    As a tree, we must have the consciousness of a tree.


    At present, he has not cultivated to the extent that he can break away from the earth and take root in the void.


    According to Tzuyu''s guess, when he can take root in the void and grow with the spiritual power in the depths of the void, then he can truly escape from the earth, and even be able to control


    empty flight.


    Chapter 261 The Flower of Flame (Third)


    The breakthrough of the Nine Tails was undoubtedly a joy.


    At least, the whole misty mountain is full of joy


    The strength of the Iron-eating Beast Brewmaster is unknown to everyone


    But eldest sister, Jiu''s successful breakthrough to the second rank of extraordinary is a great encouragement.


    Especially the breakthrough vision is amazing


    Clouds are shrouded in mist, and there are even flames rolling up the sky.


    Such a vision shows how terrifying the strength of the eldest sister nine tails will be now


    At this time, the top of the Raya Mountains.


    Lin Ziyu looked at Li Wu, who was already lying on the top of his tree, and also smiled:


    "If this breakthrough is stable, your spiritual power should be stable at around 300,000."


    "Ok


    Nodding slightly, the corners of Jiuwei''s mouth were also slightly tilted, and she said gratefully:


    "This is also thanks to the master. With your day and night support, my background is very good."


    "That''s good."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat relieved.


    Not wasting his day and night care


    However, at this moment, an exclamation suddenly rose in the air.


    "Master, look"


    "how?"


    Some doubts, Yu Ziyu also followed Jiu''s eyes.


    For a moment, what 770 imprinted into his eyes was that the second flower was already a flower of flame with nine petals.


    However, what is somewhat surprising is that this flower of flame now has eight pieces of solidification, and the only remaining piece is also solidified at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    If the judgment is good, at this speed, this piece of flower will also solidify in the early morning tomorrow.


    and then


    As if thinking of something, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "The second elemental flower, and it is also the most violent flame attribute."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were flickering as he looked at this flower of flame.


    The flower of the elements, the treasure of heaven and earth.


    Just being able to change his talent and forcibly reverse his life physique shows its magic.


    What''s more, transforming into elemental life is like a straight ladder.


    Although I don''t know how many steps I can go straight to, but for ordinary people, changing one''s innate talent already means real good fortune.


    Talent is like a step in the sky


    If the talent is not enough, no matter how hard you work, after a hundred years, it will eventually turn into a loess.


    And if the talent is good, even if it escapes like the golden monkey, it can easily step into the extraordinary.


    And this is the extraordinary era, the most fair and the most unfair talent.


    The fairness is that everyone is gifted.


    The unfairness is that the quality of talent is already predestined


    But now, there is actually such a spiritual flower that can change talent.


    As you can imagine, its preciousness.


    If the flower of this element is known to the world, it will definitely cause a storm of blood and blood.


    After taking a closer look at the Flower of Elements, Tzuyu also had a problem in his heart.


    For a moment, Yu Ziyu looked aside and said


    "Nine Stars, you are going to devour this elemental flower recently."


    "Owner?"


    Slightly startled, Nine Tails was also a little stunned.


    "This elemental flower is enough to increase your spiritual power by four or five million. Such a terrifying increase is enough to make you touch the bottleneck of the extraordinary third-order in a short time."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    Nine tails and Qing''er are the most trustworthy.


    If the nine tails can achieve the extraordinary third-order, they will be able to sweep half of the continent by joining forces with one master and one servant.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that Yu Ziyu''s life-saving treasure tree heart, Qing''er flawless care.


    Now, Tzuyu has handed the heart of the tree to the nine tails.


    At this time, if you look into the depths of Jiuwei''s body, you will definitely be able to see a green heart-like thing, flashing into brilliance.


    This is a tree heart, which is equivalent to Yu Ziyu''s heart. If Yu Ziyu''s body has an accident, he can use this tree heart to complete his rebirth in a short time.


    Of course, the question of the Nine Tails Guarding the Heart of the Tree is not without merit.


    Just like now, the tree heart is surging with vitality all the time, which is equivalent to Jiu Xing''s baptism of Tzuyu''s life essence at all times.


    And this is also the second reason why the nine tails can be promoted to the second rank so quickly


    After all, with such a treasure that nourishes her all the time, how could Jiuxing not progress rapidly.


    However, just at this moment, Jiu Shi shook his head slightly and refused to say:


    "Master, I can''t have it."


    "Why?"


    A little stunned, Yu Ziyu was also curious.


    Such a treasure, don''t the nine tails want it?


    You must know that if this is known by other mutant beasts and even humans, I am afraid that they will not be able to help go mad.

 Chapter 203：

    "Master, I''m from the bloodline of Tianhu, according to some vague memories in my mind, my race is the top bloodline, and it''s only stronger than elemental life.


    "If it is simply to improve spiritual power, this elemental flower is just the icing on the cake for me, it is better to leave it to others."


    "And Mu, this elemental flower, if the owner finds a suitable host for it, it is enough to create a strong strong person in a short time."


    "At that time, the master will be able to have one more capable general, so why waste it for me?"


    In the quiet talk, Nine Tails also pressed the depths of his eyes with reluctance.


    Elemental Flower, of course, is good.


    But she has to think about her master.


    Especially now, the extraordinary era has just arrived, and each additional strong person will be more helpful to the master.


    to her


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Jiuwei firmly believed that even if she did not rely on foreign objects, she could quickly advance to the third rank of extraordinary.


    And this is the strength of the Tianhu lineage.


    As the bloodline of the most ancient family in the past, Jiuxing also bears the pride while carrying the bloodline.


    Of course, it is also worth mentioning that the bloodline talent is about the purity of the bloodline.


    In the faint, Nine Tails also felt that if she took the Flower of Elements, her bloodline would also be infected.


    Nine tails do not want to bear such a price, nor dare to bear it.


    At this time,


    Taking a deep look at Jiu, Yu Ziyu was also silent.


    "Ok."


    With his eyesight, he naturally saw the hesitation deep in Jiuxing''s eyes.


    It''s just that he won''t ask too much,


    Jiuwei has always been smart and has his own thinking. Since he chose to refuse, Yu Ziyu will not force it.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were once again drawn to the flame-like elemental flower at the crown of the tree.


    "So, to whom?"


    In the faint voice, Ziyu had a little more expectation.


    Who can win his approval?


    Who can become his second elemental life, bearing the name of flame,


    Chapter 262 The Bull Demon Returns! ! Ten Nations League (fourth more)


    Qing Ho has already carried the name of the earth, and Tzuyu is also looking forward to who will bear the name of the next flame.


    However, at the moment, he was not sure who he would give this elemental flower to.


    Bi Yi, although there are many strong men, there are only a few who can be trusted.


    Moreover, more importantly, if the elemental life is to be achieved, how to develop the ability is a very critical issue


    Like this flower of fire attribute elements, it is enough for people to be reborn in the flames, and then turn into real flame life.


    Formless, but the most violent


    Even as an elemental life, the combat power should be second to none.


    Thus, a qualified ''host'' is necessary.


    If ''the master is too useless to develop the true power of the flame, this very precious flower of the element will be wasted.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu didn''t know, could he be able to breed the same elemental flower?


    Yu Ziyu, the earth element flower that Qing Ho was taking, tried it, but it didn''t come out.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that the flower of the elements has a high probability of being unique.


    At least, it should be difficult for him to conceive a flower of the same element


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also fell into contemplation


    Who should it be given?


    This is a question worth thinking about.


    night,


    The deep night sky reveals a light that seems to be invisible, like a calm deep sea that does not have the slightest waves, but the cold moonlight casts it down and sinks in the fog.


    And at this moment,


    "Boom, boom"


    With the earth shaking, countless mutant beasts woke up.


    Looking up, in the distant sky, the fog was actually divided into two as if torn by a sharp sword. "This is?"


    Eyes narrowed slightly, the emperor crocodile perched on a lake has slowly raised his head.


    Faintly, he sensed a familiar aura


    "Is that guy back?"


    With a cold snort, in a forest, in the center of the white world woven by countless spider webs, the head of the extraordinary spider also looked cold.


    For Brother Flathead''s breath, she would not forget even if she was killed.


    Among so many mutant beasts, she was able to meet Pingtou Ge, who would kill her.


    If you change to a mutant beast, even if the spiritual power is suppressed, it is impossible to tear her white spider web world.


    But Brother Pingtou is different. He who can control the thunder is even more domineering than the fire attribute extraordinary creature.


    Moreover, this guy, Pingtou, didn''t have any seriousness in his attack. He deeply beat the extraordinary spider into serious injuries.


    If it weren''t for the mercy of the tree, she would have been seriously injured and died.


    With such a deep hatred, although she is in the same camp, she will not take revenge, but the extraordinary spider does not have any goodwill towards Brother Flathead.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu, who was rooted on the top of Mount Laya, also slowly raised his head, as if he had noticed something.


    For a moment, what came into sight was a black torrent coming from the sky.


    The two giant beasts opened their way to the left and right, knocking over an unknown number of trees along the way.


    Their existence is like a disaster, a pain that the forest cannot bear.


    Among the two giant beasts, the Bull Demon, the Armored Wild Boar, the White Snake, the Golden Monkey, and the Flat-headed Brother, the five supernatural beings are on a par.


    What was astonishing was that behind them, the breath of five mutant beasts was the second to kill them.


    The three blue wolves are as big as calves. Although their bodies have not changed much from before, they are surrounded by a gust of wind, like the incarnation of the wind, and their green eyes are even brighter.


    Is flickering faint light.


    The other two are huge wild boars four or five meters high, but they are not like the armored wild boars, they are wearing scale armor, but their bodies are leaning towards the sturdy, and there is a faint trend of armed tanks.


    "It''s back!"


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, Yu Ziyu looked at the figure of everyone returning safely, and was quite satisfied


    Although there are no undead in the battle, it is good that these cores are undead.


    Moreover, what is more surprising this time is that there are five mutant beasts promoted to the extraordinary first-order?


    What to say?


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flickered.


    At this time, it seemed that he had sensed what Yu Ziyu was thinking. Nine tails, entrenched in one of his treetops, suddenly smiled and said:


    "Sure enough, killing is the kingly way."


    "Forehead"


    Slightly startled, feeling the cold killing intent revealed in Jiuwei''s words, Huang Ziyu also understood a little.


    The nine-tailed guy seems to be unable to restrain himself from cultivating quietly.


    However, Yu Ziyu would not stop him.


    After all, killing is indeed the best way for mutant beasts to grow.


    And he did what he had to do


    Now, it''s time to let these guys out.


    "Nine big beasts, all of which are not weaker in talent than humans, if they were to be released, there would be a real bloodbath."


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu was looking forward to it.


    For him who needs an evolution point, the storm is what he wants to see.


    No, to be more accurate, it should be war, which is what he wants to see.


    Not just a war between beasts and beasts, but also a war between humans and beasts


    Not long ago, the beast tide swept the human city, and Yu Ziyu harvested millions of evolution points overnight.


    Such a terrible harvest also gave Yu Ziyu a deeper understanding of the word "war".


    Now he does not reject war, and even likes war a little bit.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the war is under his control.


    If you lose control, it''s not beautiful


    At this time, Yu Ziyu also thought of the Federation.


    According to the news from Qing''er, the Federation seems to be restless again. Some radicals even threatened to send an army to destroy his demon tree.


    And here, it is worth mentioning that many small countries around the Federation have formed alliances one after another.


    dark day,


    The global beast tide that night had already destroyed several small countries around the Federation.


    Bangzi country, Myanmar country, and many other small countries, in order to resist the beast tide, all the people are soldiers��


    However, in the face of the endless tide of beasts like waves, the military power of these countries is ultimately limited.


    Among them, several countries have become paradises for mutant beasts, and more small countries are lingering on.


    In order to survive in the extraordinary era, these lingering small countries had to choose alliances.


    After hearing the news, the Federation sent a friendly message to the League of Nations.


    its meaning is self-evident


    It is said that soon after, the Ten-Nation Alliance and the Federation will each send an envoy to the border to discuss alliance matters.


    "I want to destroy me, and I want to form an alliance"


    With a cold smile, Yu Ziyu had something to worry about.


    alliance?


    definitely doesn''t exist


    If he wanted him to die, why would he want some people to be safe?


    I believe that an unstable border should be enough to keep some people in the Federation awake late at night.


    Bi Yi, the Ten Nations Alliance is more than just ten nations.


    Although it is not strong, it is definitely not weak enough to threaten the Federation. >


    Otherwise, the Federation will not take the initiative to release friendly informants.


    Chapter 263 Nine-Tailed Kamui (First)


    Soon after,

 Chapter 204：

    With the shaking of the earth, one after another figure appeared in front of a giant tree.


    However, looking at the blood-stained horns of the bull demon, and then at the blood-colored crystal scales of the white snake, Yu Ziyu sighed slightly.


    Although there are no words, but looking at them like this, Ziyu also somewhat understands what kind of ruthless battle they are fighting.


    In particular, the half-meter-long streak on the back of the Bull Demon speaks of the coldness of the battle invisibly.


    "Thank you for your hard work"


    A whisper sounded in the hearts of everyone.


    "It''s not bitter."


    Shaking his head, the Bull Demon walked out first and continued.


    "Master, this time we found an ice-type spirit stone mine by chance."


    Having said that, Sheng Mo also recounted the "Seven Seven Zeros" about the extraordinary second-order creature, the Extreme Ice Bear and the isolated island.


    "Bear of Extreme Ice, Spirit Stone Mine"


    Listening to the story of the bull demon, Yu Ziyu also squinted.


    Indeed, an ice-type spirit stone mine is enough to breed an extraordinary second-order creature.


    Moreover, it is now experiencing the second round of spiritual power tide.


    The speed of evolution of all things has also accelerated.


    Not to mention the extraordinary second-order, even if there is an extraordinary third-order, it is not surprising.


    However, I didn''t expect that an extraordinary second-order creature appeared near the periphery of the northern border.


    This is not good news.


    After all, the outer periphery of the northern border is relatively dry to the inner periphery, and it is already a lot safer.


    Today, there are supernatural second-order creatures on the periphery.


    One can imagine how dangerous and unpredictable the northern border is.


    However, this could not shake his determination to win the ice attribute spirit stone mine.


    It is rare to find a spirit stone mine, and no outsiders are allowed to interfere.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also drawn to the tree canopy.


    "�"


    Among the high-pitched voices, a white crane with a snow-white head and a very elegant body has spread its wings.


    "Owner,,"


    In the soft call, Bai He has circled around Ziyu''s body several times.


    One of the earliest birds that Baihe followed Gan Yuziyu


    It has also achieved extraordinary first-order.


    However, Baihe has a gentle personality and doesn''t like fighting very much.


    In this way, Tzuyu would not force her, but let her be at ease.


    Of course, sometimes, she will be sent to do some simple things.


    Like now.


    "Call Lao Jiu and Ling over here"


    "Yes, Master"


    Happy to take orders, the white crane turned into a white rainbow and flew towards the Beiyu Canyon.


    But at this time, the light pulled on Niu Mo and others again, but Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power was activated.


    "boom"


    Like a thunderbolt breaking through the sky, the green spiritual power visible to the naked eye has risen from Ziyu''s body.


    For a moment, in the delighted eyes of Niu Mo and others, the green light spots like countless fireflies turned into a rain of light, falling one after another.


    [Rain of Vitality''s deep application of the essence of dry life, while being gentle, can also heal those injuries that are hard to find with the naked eye, that is, the so-called internal injuries. ��


    "moo, moo"


    roar, roar


    Among the low roars one after another, more than twenty mutant beasts were bathed in light and rain.


    The naked eye can see that the wounds of the mutant beasts are slowly healing.


    What is even more surprising is that many mutant beasts have increased aura.


    "This time, you have accumulated a lot of background."


    In the voice full of laughter, Yu Ziyu looked at the many mutant beasts headed by the bull demon, and was full of admiration.


    In January''s expedition, individual mutant beasts not only ushered in a breakthrough, but also accumulated a good foundation for the next breakthrough.


    And now, among them, several blue wolves entering the ninth rank and a mutant wild boar who did not break through the extraordinary first rank are also recruited for breakthroughs.


    Moreover, as if he found something, Tzuyu''s eyes also looked at the leading demon.


    The spiritual power is boiling, and the black silk-like hair is slowly flying.


    This guy, Shengmo, is about to break through.


    With admiration in his heart, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "You don''t want to go on the next trip to the snowfield."


    "What''s the matter? Master"


    Slightly stunned, the Bull Demon was also a little surprised


    "You are about to have a breakthrough, so why rush over overnight?"


    "Wait, all night?"


    As if hearing some unbelievable news, a look of surprise appeared on Niu Mo''s face.


    "Yes, all night."


    Once again, Yu Ziyu also looked towards Beiyu Canyon and said bluntly.


    "Tonight, Jiuwei and Lao Jiu Jiuxian will set off to directly capture the spirit stone mine."


    "Forehead"


    His face froze slightly, and Sheng Mo realized that he seemed to underestimate his master''s determination.


    However, as if thinking of something, there was a hint of hesitation on the face of the bull demon.


    After a moment of clenching his teeth, the Bull Demon still persuaded:


    "Master, it''s better to wait for me to break through. The two extraordinary second-orders are even more secure. Bi that extremely ice bear cannot be underestimated."


    It''s just that the magic words have just fallen, and Ziyu has not yet responded.


    A faint voice suddenly sounded in the air


    "Why, second brother, look down on elder sister?"


    It''s a very standard Yujie''s voice, with a touch of charm, but it makes the bull''s devil color all white.


    Just because, at this moment, the Bull Demon felt the temperature around him was rising rapidly.


    At the same time, a very terrifying crisis meant to rise from my heart.


    "This is?


    The heart was shocked, and the demons subconsciously pulled away a few steps.


    However, at the next moment.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, a red streamer like a flame descended from the sky and fell straight to the position before the demon was born.


    moment,


    "boom"


    Accompanied by the trembling of the earth, surging fire waves rolled back into the air.


    At a glance, the radius of 100 meters is filled with inexhaustible flames.


    However, to the astonishment of the Bull Demon and the others, these flames did not burn them, but instead felt like a warm breeze caressing them, and they felt only a touch of warmth.


    At this time, that faint voice resounded in the air again.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen you so much. You only have the master in your eyes, but you have forgotten about me, the eldest sister."


    The resentment in those words, like Yiren''s whisper in his ear, made many mutant beasts tremble.


    Looking for the sound, many mutant beasts have already seen


    In the sea of ????fire, a red fox shrouded in flames stepped on the void and walked slowly.


    Every step of the fall, there is a fire lotus blooming under the feet


    noble, sacred


    but not blasphemous


    Chapter 264 Mounts! ! (Second more)


    It''s just at this time, feeling the more and more terrifying oppression, the bull devil''s eye fish is slapped hard.


    "Sister, are you breaking through?"


    Some couldn''t believe it, and with a touch of surprise, the cow demon''s voice was faintly trembling.


    "What do you say?"


    With a faint sigh, the nine-tailed claws waved gently


    "boom"


    The sea of ????fire suddenly shook, and then, it turned into a huge three-meter-long fox claw and slapped the living demon.


    With the sound of "bang", he didn''t even have time to react, and the living demon was slapped flying by the huge fox claws turned into flames.


    However, at this moment, a very happy laugh resounded through the sky.


    "Big sister, it''s really a breakthrough."


    "Really broke"


    In the continuous laughter, the bull demon was like a kite with a broken string, crashing into a giant tree a hundred meters away.


    At this time, looking at this scene, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Nine Star''s manipulation of spiritual power is really terrifying."


    No, many mutant beasts were caught in the sea of ??fire and unscathed


    With this hand alone, turning Mohai into a lifelike ''fox claw'', one can see the horror of the Nine Tails'' manipulation of spiritual power.


    With such manipulation, although Yu Ziyu can do it, he is definitely not as free as Jiulai.


    These 28 are talents, you can''t learn them


    An existence like Tzuyu, even if it is an extraordinary third-order, will take a long time to polish before it can have such attainments.


    Moreover, the nine-tailed giant fox claws slapped, seemingly terrifying, but it didn''t hurt any life.


    At this time, if you look in the direction of the bull demon, you will definitely be able to see the surging flames gushing out from the demon''s body, venting towards his rear.


    Spiritual power penetrates the body, like fighting a life across a mountain, but it is invisible, showing the terrifying spiritual power manipulation of the Nine Tails.


    How terrible is it to have such a mastery of spiritual power manipulation?


    Just one point can explain it.


    That is the same five points of spiritual power, but the nine tails are able to exert great power.


    And now, the nine tails possessed 170,000 spiritual powers, and their strength was comparable to that of a terrifying existence with 300,000, or even 400,000 spiritual powers.

 Chapter 205：

    And this is the terrible thing about the subtle control of spiritual power.


    "As expected of the number one beast under my seat, Nine Tails really won''t let me down."


    Feeling proud, Yu Ziyu also sighed that his eyesight was good.


    The vast beast tide, with a glance at the nine tails.


    This is fate ordained by God.


    Of course, at this time, Yu Ziyu will definitely selectively forget that he chose to subdue Jiuwei because he fell in love with Jiuwei''s pair of fiery red eyes.


    tail.


    And right now.


    "sing, sing"


    Several hissing sounds echoed in the depths of the night sky


    Looking up, it was actually a huge bird with a flame tail that was several meters long, coming from the sky.


    Extraordinary show vulture scary bird from the desert


    Each of its wings is seven or eight meters long, and several of them fly together to cover the sky and the sun, and the raging flames burning on their bodies are enough to dye half of the sky red.


    Under the tossing of the white tiger, these seven transcendent vultures had already chosen to surrender a few days ago.


    Now, it just comes in handy.


    To, how to use it?


    Just look at the iron-eating beast sitting high on an extraordinary vulture.


    At this time, it seemed that he had noticed Yu Ziyu''s gaze. The iron-eating beast sitting high on the back of the extraordinary Xiujiu, once he drank the wine in the gourd, pressed the beast on his head.


    The bucket hat jumped down.


    "Lord Shenshu, why don''t you see me."


    In the laugh of haha, the iron-eating beast is like a meteor falling from the sky, its terrifying momentum, the many beasts that see, the hole is shrinking.


    However, at this time ��


    "sing"


    A fox roar resounded through the night sky


    Looking up, Jiuwei stepped on the void and ran towards the iron-eating beast.


    "Haha, good time."


    The words fell, the Iron Eater opened its mouth


    "boom"


    The raging flames turned into waves of fire, rushing straight to the nines.


    On the other side, the nine tails were not to be outdone, and Li ignited a gorgeous flame.


    It''s just that before the two beasts face each other, two green branches with sparkling fire have appeared among them.


    "Now is not the time for you to learn from each other."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu''s branches trembled slightly, but he dragged the two beasts down from the sky at a speed that could not cover his ears.


    "Forehead


    The sudden landing made the Iron Eater bewildered.


    Originally, the fighting spirit was high, and I wanted to have a discussion with this eldest sister who rarely met.


    However, listening to the divine tree''s words, the iron-eating beast was not easy to refuse. He shook his head in disappointment, and the iron-eating beast Brewmaster turned to ask:


    "Sacred Tree, is there anything good for me?"


    Saying that, the iron beast rubbed his palm and said aggrieved.


    "I''ve been bored lately."


    "You are really boring"


    Thinking about whether he was drinking all day, or the iron-eating beast on the road, Yu Ziyu was also a little speechless.


    Seriously, this guy really should find something to do.


    Otherwise, this guy''s outstanding combat power will be wasted in vain.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "This time, the bull demons and the others traveled to the snowfield and discovered an ice-type spirit stone mine."


    Before Tzuyu could finish speaking, a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the iron-eating beast.


    "Ice attribute spirit stone mine?"


    "Yes, ice attribute spirit stone mine."


    In the emphasis again, looking at the iron-eating beast is also a little excited, and Yu Ziyu''s mouth fish is also slightly tilted.


    Just like him, the iron-eating beast also has some needs for spirit stone mines.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu is trying to absorb the spiritual power of different attributes, balance himself, and condense the flower of the elements.


    And the iron eaters are for food


    For him, spirit stone mine is food, and it is delicious food that can also increase strength.


    Wiping the mouth that seems to be drooling, the Iron Eater also grinned.


    "Let''s go, this kind of thing, I like it the most"


    Having said that, the iron-eating beast is the extraordinary vulture that greets the sky


    "Get down here, let''s go play."


    When the words fall, several extraordinary vultures are slowly falling


    And this is the mission of these extraordinary vultures now.


    When there are no other tasks, they are mainly used as mounts for many mutant beasts.


    After all, it is a mutant bird, and its speed is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Moreover, their bodies are huge enough to carry many smaller mutant beasts.


    With such an advantage, it would be a pity not to use them as mounts.


    Of course, the other thing that was not stated clearly was suppressing their arrogance.


    These seven extraordinary birds from the desert are not weak, and because the birds join forces, they are the proper overlords of the sky.


    As a result, their hearts are naturally high, and even if they surrender, they are still somewhat dissatisfied.


    Using them as mounts should be able to suppress their arrogant temperament.


    Chapter 265 The Clan''s Conspiracy (Third)


    Not long after, Lin Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly as she sent three transcendent vultures, the iron-eating beast, Jiu and the white snake away.


    If there is no accident, their six beasts should be enough to take away the ice attribute spirit stone mine.


    Not to mention other things, there are two extraordinary second-order creatures, Jiuhe Iron-eating Beast, and their combat power is sufficient.


    Afterwards, there are also three extraordinary eagles supporting firepower in the sky.


    Zhigan, the white snake, is purely guiding the way.


    However, as the darling of the ice attribute element, if the white snake contacts the ice attribute spirit mineral mine early, it will also be of great benefit.


    I just hope that these beasts have a smooth journey


    Taking a deep look at the sea of ????fire that has disappeared into the sky, Yu Ziyu no longer pays attention.


    Turning to look at the mutant beasts such as the bull demon not far away, he reminded


    "Shen Mo, you go to practice first and prepare for the breakthrough in the near future."


    "Yes, Master"


    Nodding, Niu Mo also did not reject Ziyu''s arrangement.


    After a moment, the footsteps lifted, and the bull demon was already walking towards the Beiyu Mountains.


    There, the master had already hoarded countless earth attribute spirit stones


    It is the perfect place for his earth attribute mutant beast to break through.


    But at this time, when he turned his eyes, Yu Ziyu was already looking at Kuiba, who was already restless.


    This guy is hotheaded


    It''s good to be able to wait here for so long


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also ordered:


    "If you don''t have anything to do, leave for now."


    With that said, Yu Ziyu looked at the few blue wolves and mutant wild boars who had just achieved the extraordinary first-order, and reminded:


    "A few of you, no matter how hard you polish your cultivation, after a while, I will summon you."


    "Yes, Lord Shenshu."


    Bowing down deeply, these supernatural first-order mutant beasts also retreated one after another.


    Transcendent first-order, it is not too powerful now


    With the rise of the second round of spiritual power tides.


    There are countless mutant beasts who have stepped into the extraordinary first-order.


    However, if the talent is not powerful, its combat power is bound to be limited.


    Like these extraordinary blue wolves and extraordinary wild boars, although they are already extraordinary first-order, their strengths are far from the three generals and the nine great beasts.


    Compete at the same level, you will lose


    Moreover, if there is not much opportunity, their future is also very limited.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu''s attention to them is also limited.


    Of course, after achieving the extraordinary first-order, the treatment given by Zhuo Yu must not be less.


    If they had a chance and could go further, Ziyu would not mind raising their hands.


    And this is the most fundamental rule in the misty mountain today.


    Strength determines resources, combat strength determines status


    It''s all up to you.


    If you guessed correctly, when these extraordinary first-order mutant beasts return to the group, they will also become the leader of the group because of their soaring strength.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu pondered slightly.


    Can develop clans if necessary 22


    Set up clans like clans based on races


    Today, the misty mountains are vast, and there are various beast races living here.


    The blue wolf clan, the mutant wild boar clan, the mutant black rat clan, the spider clan headed by the ''transcendent spider, and the mutant macaque clan


    Many races, members are hundreds of thousands.


    What''s more, it is like the mutant black rat clan, whose members have reached as many as 30,000, occupying a place in the extreme east of the misty mountain.


    It would be a pity if this was not handled properly.


    There is a saying that Yu Ziyu deeply understands that there is competition and motivation.


    If a clan is established, then according to the comprehensive strength of the clan, resources of different levels are granted


    Yu Ziyu believes that the awareness of healthy competition among the major races will soon be cultivated.


    Further, enhance the overall combat power of the Misty Mountain.

 Chapter 206：

    What is worth mentioning here is that today''s misty mountains generally refer to the second place shrouded in mist.


    The Mist Mountain has expanded by more than five times compared to the beginning.


    South to the Human Maple Leaf City.


    north of the icy north


    And the east and west are on the river and the desert


    Although it is now hundreds of kilometers away from the desert and the river, it is only a matter of time before the fog spreads at the speed.


    It''s just that Tzuyu is intentionally restraining now, but he is not in a hurry to expand.


    After all, simply spreading the fog is of little use.


    Only by thoroughly digesting the resources of the site, and guarded by mutant beasts, can it truly be called the territory of the Misty Mountains.


    as now,


    Obviously, the major mutant beast races belong to all directions and sit in one corner.


    Secretly, Tzuyu''s tree roots continue to spread, covering the depths of the earth.


    Reunited, the fog that fills the sky and the earth


    And this is the real ''Misty Mountain''


    ""The establishment of a clan is an inevitable second"


    After pondering for a moment, Yu Ziyu also made up his mind


    Without the establishment of clans, the major mutant beasts will govern themselves and will not be too united.


    If a clan is established, even for resources, these mutant beasts will fight for the race.


    Another way to understand it is to regard the current misty mountain as an ancient sect in legends.


    The clan is like the major families of the ancient sect


    A sect has a long history, and the major families have contributed


    And the misty mountains, if you want to live forever, you can follow suit


    Moreover, more importantly, the establishment of a clan makes it easier to cultivate the sense of belonging of the various mutant beasts to the misty mountains.


    In the future, if the misty mountains are in trouble, even if Ziyu does not speak, these mutant beasts will fight to the death.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu became more and more determined to establish a clan.


    However, this is not in a hurry


    At least until there are many mutant beast races, the leader is elected


    I believe that these few days, these mutant beast populations will inevitably have a **** storm


    Bi Yi, the competition for the leaders of mutant beasts has always been a **** monster


    And this is a matter within the group, Ziyu is unwilling to get involved and will not interfere.


    Spread for thousands of years, has its own way


    Why force it?


    s:


    All night long, it was the third watch, exhausted and crimson, and went to bed.


    If Crimson wakes up, it''s not late at night, it must be more


    Hee hee (remember a wave of friends


    Chapter 266 Transformation! Ambition (fourth more)


    After dismissing many mutant beasts, the top of the Laya Mountains was restored to its original tranquility.


    There is only one giant tree burning with raging flames, flickering with indefinite youth.


    But at this time, Yu Ziyu''s mind sank into the body.


    January, for many beasts, may just be a breakthrough.


    Maybe it''s just a kung fu.


    But for him, it was a whole new transformation.


    A small fire attribute spirit stone mine has been swallowed up by his entangled roots.


    The previous two million evolution points have been used up.


    Such a terrifying consumption also pushed Tzuyu''s spiritual power value to as much as 4.5 million in the true sense.


    And this is more than double the 2 million spiritual power a month ago.


    Of course, the pure spiritual power improvement is not enough to describe the real change of Ziyu.


    Mind a move.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    Hundreds of branches, nearly a thousand branches, are like a chain of green clouds, rushing to the sky.


    For a moment, spiritual power entangled.


    There was a loud noise of "Boom", and countless green clouds ignited crimson flames.


    This is the unique ability of Tzuyu 1v4 mutant branches - element attachment, depending on the attachment of different elements, thus giving the branches different mighty powers


    Fire Elemental, Lord Rampage, and Burst.


    In this way, the lethality of the 773 branches that ignited the flames also increased explosively.


    "Swish"


    A branch suddenly broke through the air, and with the help of the natural talent, one by one, it was super regenerated, and it was pulled out a kilometer in a blink of an eye.


    However, for a moment, a scene that shocked countless mutant beasts appeared.


    I saw that the sky was actually pulled away by a kilometer fire wave, pulling out a terrifying picture like the splitting of the sea.


    At this time, if you look at the sky carefully, you will definitely find that the sky seems to be distorted because of the extreme high temperature.


    At the same time, the temperature of the small foggy mountain has increased.


    And this is the attachment of the flames of the branches, and it is also one of the most violent means of Tzuyu Rufen.


    Under the whip, the flames rolled.


    Terrible and terrifying.


    Still, it''s not scary.


    The most terrifying thing is that element attachment does not consume much spiritual power.


    In other words, Yu Ziyu''s nine hundred and ninety strength roots and branches can be attached to as many elements as possible, and then be beaten infinitely.


    If Tzuyu thought about it, he could also stimulate another ability of the mutant branches to fission.


    Turn one into ten, turn ten into one hundred


    Nine hundred and ninety-nine branches turned into infinity, flooding the sky in an instant.


    At this time, with elements attached, a terrifying picture will definitely appear.


    The entire sky is a sea of ??slag, and the extreme high temperature alone can even evaporate the city and destroy the earth.


    And this is the horror of the 14-level mutant branches.


    That is to say, in addition to the large-scale moves like ''The Arrival of the Tree Realm'', Yu Ziyu has another means that can easily destroy the city.


    And more violent, more terrifying, and more terrifying


    When the tree world comes, the strong can still earn and even escape.


    But in the face of Yu Ziyu''s violent blow, no matter how powerful you are, if you can''t hold back the raging flames, your bones will be gone and you won''t be talking about it.


    "Natural disasters, natural disasters, even if I can only use part of the strength of natural disasters, it is still destroying the sky and destroying the earth"


    With a whisper, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    When you don''t have it, you haven''t found it yet.


    n Now it is the mastering part, Tzuyu just discovered that the order is known as the second natural disaster, it is really not just talking about it.


    So powerful, so terrifying, its mere existence is like a natural disaster.


    If it exploded with all its strength, how difficult would it be to destroy a city and a country?


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also pressed the excitement in her heart.


    Now is not the time for ecstasy.


    Next, there are tree roots to be strengthened, and the strengthening of the nine major tree roots is another huge number for evolution points.


    Although there was a month-long hunt by Niu Mo and others, for Yu Ziyu, it was still a drop in the bucket.


    When necessary, Yu Ziyu has to go there in person.


    Moreover, Tzuyu is bound to win that ice attribute spiritual power mine.


    Only by taking root in the ice-attribute spiritual power mine, and supplemented by evolution points to strengthen the root system, can Tzuyu once again maintain the current terrifying speed of cultivation.


    The third-order, from one million to ten million spiritual powers, was originally an accumulation of accumulation.


    And he, through the major cich mines and evolution points, shortened the long accumulation infinitely.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, his cultivation speed was at least ten times faster.


    That is to say, according to normal speculation, before the great opportunity comes, the emergence of the fourth-order natural disaster should be ten years later.


    But now, he is expected to achieve ten million spiritual power in one year.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    "When the fourth-order transcendence is achieved, in this world, no one can stop me."


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but raise a wild hope.


    Ambition needs the support of strength


    When the force far exceeds expectations, the inevitable expansion also follows.


    However, this time Yu Ziyu will not suppress.


    Because it''s a hard truth


    After achieving the extraordinary fourth-order, he will truly become the master of this world.


    Its power is far beyond the imagination of the world


    At that time, the whole world fell under his control, how difficult would it be?


    "I will support the whole world in the name of ''the tree of the world'', and even run through the whole earth with roots"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to that day more and more.


    However, the only thing that needs to be vigilant is whether there will be any strange guys appearing in the places that are hailed by humans as ''Restricted Area II''.


    Although he is confident, after achieving the extraordinary fourth-order, he is invincible in the world.


    But the necessary caution is still indispensable.


    And precisely, the general ''restricted area'' is the most vigilant place.


    I am not afraid of others, but I am afraid that some ''restricted areas'' are also artificial


    Under the appearance of a ''Misty Mountain, a ''Restricted Area'' like him, there is just a real monster entrenched.


    If this is the case, it is possible that there will be an existence to fight him.


    Of course, this is just an imagination, but Yu Ziyu is not too worried.


    How about being able to fight?


    Among his peers, he was already invincible.


    Unless it is the extraordinary fifth-order can that exist?

 Chapter 207：

    The more terrifying the existence, the more amazing the vision of breakthrough.


    And the third-order breakthrough to the fourth-order, not to mention shaking the whole world, but a continent is definitely not enough.


    And the fourth-order breakthrough fifth-order, the whole world should feel it.


    But at this moment, as if sensing something, the corners of Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    This month''s harvest is more than just a surge in spiritual power.


    There is a brand new ability, which has just been born


    A few months ago, the federal genetic force came to the Mist Mountain, and the guy whose code name was Vampire was captured by him.


    At that time, using the blood of vampires, Yu Ziyu also gave birth to a vague ability


    Now, as the months have passed, this ability has become clearer.


    Until just now, this ability completely emerged in Tzuyu''s mind


    "Blood Contract"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    In the faint, there is a touch of ecstasy flashing across his face.


    s:


    It''s the fourth watch, I just woke up (), continue to code, and I''m in good spirits today.


    Chapter 267 Apostles! ! Blood Contract (First Update)


    The blood contract, a very strange ability.


    Only at level 1, you can bind some beings through bloodline


    If you violated the oath you made with the source of ''essence and blood'', you would be injured at light level, and at worst, you would be stopped for the rest of your life.


    And this is just the blood contract of the L-level


    According to the description of the system, the third-level or even the fourth-level blood contract is even more strange, and it can even use the ''blood'' as a medium to carry out in-depth manipulation


    Taking a deep breath, Ziyu''s face also showed a touch of anticipation.


    His favorite weird ability


    The more bizarre the ability, the more terrifying.


    Moreover, he faintly realized that this blood contract was very important to him.


    It was for this reason that a rare ecstasy appeared on his face.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s heart also moved.


    "System, I want to strengthen the contract of blood."


    "Ding, confirm to consume one thousand evolution points to upgrade the blood contract to level 2."


    With the sound of ''ding'', a very crisp electronic synthesis sound was already ringing in Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    "confirm."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu didn''t care how many evolution points.


    Although he used most of his evolution points to strengthen the branches, he still left more than ten.


    These evolution points, it is certainly not difficult to strengthen the blood contract to the third level, to the fourth level.


    And at this moment,


    With a bang, an inexplicable force was already circulating in my heart.


    In the faint, Yu Ziyu has a strange feeling.


    "It seems pretty good."


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu no longer hesitated.


    moment,


    "Ding, confirm to consume 5,000 evolution points to strengthen the contract of ability blood to level 3."


    "confirm."


    While nodding again, Yu Ziyu felt an even stronger force flowing through her heart.


    obscure, obscure


    But it was deeply strange.


    At this time, if you can see Yu Ziyu''s attribute panel, you will definitely be able to find that the ability of the blood contract is scarlet as blood.


    [The lv3 blood contract stems from the terrifying ability of the ancient blood clan, which can use blood as a medium to establish a contract and bind others. However, this does not


    It is terrifying, and the most terrifying thing is that it can completely enslave others through the ''contract of blood'', from the body to the soul, to create an existence like a family. ��


    "Family,


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flickered unstoppably.


    He is no stranger to the relatives of the blood clan


    This is a slave that only the blood can have.


    From the moment of drinking the blood of the vampire, it becomes the relative of the vampire, as long as the master vampire gives an order (clearly indicates that it is an order), no matter its own will, it must be absolute.


    Clothes.


    Its responsibility is to provide the master''s blood, and as the number of times of being sucked blood increases, the family members themselves will gradually lose their self-consciousness, and finally turn into a puppet-like existence.


    And this is the relatives of the blood clan.


    And now, with the third-order blood contract, Lin Ziyu is also able to create a genus, a kind of servant who truly obeys her own orders.


    Think about it, Yu Ziyu is a little excited


    What''s more, Yu Ziyu''s family members may have some special features.


    It''s just that it''s special, I don''t know what Yu Ziyu is now


    However, it was a very subtle feeling, telling him that the family members would bring him a very huge surprise. However, it is worth mentioning that Yu Ziyu doesn''t really want to use the blood contract to control mutant beasts, especially to make mutant beasts as his family.


    Although I don''t know if it is an illusion, Lin Ziyu has a feeling that the existence of family members should not be created too much.


    Every family member''s place is very precious to him


    Moreover, most mutant beasts will obey his orders.


    Instead of wasting precious places on them, it is better to spend on some geniuses of mankind


    You know, the arrogance of human beings is sitting on huge resources.


    If it can be completely enslaved, the benefits to Gan Yu Ziyu are naturally self-evident.


    Of course, there is one thing that Yu Ziyu has considered, and that is whether Yu''s family will slowly lose consciousness like the blood family members, and eventually become puppets


    the same existence.


    If yes, then Yu Ziyu will not make the mutant beasts close to him into relatives, even if the power of becoming Tzuyu''s relatives will greatly increase, Ziyu will also


    is unwilling.


    "Sure enough, my first dependent should be the arrogance of human beings"


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, after a moment, as if thinking of something, the widow Yu suddenly raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said with a smile:


    "The relatives are somewhat inappropriate. Since they are my servants, the name of the apostle is better."


    The apostles were sent by the Lord, they were empowered, they were able to preach the gospel, they were gifted to teach the truth, and they were believers who established their faith.


    And Tzuyu gave the servant the name of "Apostle", and some of the meanings are naturally self-evident.


    Walk the heavens and the earth on his behalf, and in the name of the tree of gods, he will shock the world.


    And this is his servant alone, and also another powerful force in Ziyu''s hands in the future, the apostle lineage


    night,


    very deep


    On the top of the Raya Mountains, a fire tree burning with raging flames remains the same.


    However, at this moment, a voice resounded through the night sky.


    "Qing Ho, come and see me quickly."


    And not long after Yu Ziyu''s words fell


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    The earth shook suddenly


    At the same time, a figure like a sculpture was slowly pouring out from the ground.


    "Meet the Master"


    With one knee on the ground, the blue complexion is serious and cautious


    "The envoys of the Turkish Union and the Federation should meet at the border in the near future."


    "I need you to lead the army to suppress it, and remember not to reveal the identity of ''Our Misty Mountain Er''"


    Speaking of this, as if thinking of something, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed, and he warned:


    "This time, try not to leave a living mouth and create a scene like a beast swarm."


    "Yes, Master."


    With a grin, Qing naturally understood what Yu Ziyu meant.


    Ten Nations League, he also heard about it


    However, if the hearts of the Federation die and their hearts do not die, how could he sit back and watch the Federation and the National Alliance twist together


    However, just as Qing was about to leave, a faint voice sounded in his heart:


    "If you can, help me pay attention to whether there is a human genius in the messenger group, and if so, bring him back."


    "Forehead"


    Slightly startled, Qing did not hesitate. After nodding slightly, he responded actively:


    "Okay, Master, but, does it only need to be the arrogance of human beings?"


    "Yes, I need to do some experiments with him."


    After explaining a sentence, the corner of Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    If the news from Qing''er is correct, there seems to be a good human genius among the envoys of the Ten Nations Alliance.


    I just don''t know if Qing can find it.


    And this is also a small test for Yu Ziyu to Qing Ho


    Loyalty, there is no shortage of Qing Ho.


    So what about the ability to do things?


    Compared with Qing''er, Jiuwei, Niu Mo, and even Emperor Crocodile, how many points can Qing''s ability to handle?


    Chapter 268 Mutated Mouse Swarm (Second)


    night, very deep.


    Qing Ho is standing alone on the mountain, enjoying the night breeze


    "Who should I take?"


    While pondering, the shadows of countless mutant beasts flashed through Qing''s mind.


    The owner didn''t say it clearly, it''s up to him to decide


    However, after thinking about it, Qing already had a calculus in his heart.

 Chapter 208：

    For a moment, the footsteps shook, and the body slowly merged into the earth, and Qing was already heading towards the extreme east of the misty mountain.


    There, it was his old friend Leng Feng''s territory.


    And under Leng Feng''s hands, there is a misty mountain, and now it is the most terrifying army.


    The mutated black rat tide, a terrifying army that devours everything.


    The scale has reached tens of thousands.


    Their terrifying numbers, combined with their now invulnerable bodies, make ordinary extraordinary people feel terrified.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for Leng Feng''s constant control of the number of rat tides, their terror would have increased more than a thousand times.


    However, this is also no "seven seven three" way


    The Fu that the mutant black rat eats is too terrifying.


    If it is uncontrolled, it can reach millions in just a few months.


    At that time, it was difficult for the misty mountains to provide them with enough food


    For this reason, it is a necessity to control the quantity.


    Of course, this is not without its benefits.


    Just like Leng Feng, who has become a beast trainer now, while controlling the number of mutant black mice, it is also a more excellent small group of targeted breeding populations.


    Black rat.


    In this way, although the number of this mutant mouse group is only tens of thousands, the quality is very high.


    The average is entry-level, and the three rat kings are entry-level ninth.


    And it is worth mentioning that there is also a rat king who is extraordinary


    Although he is new and extraordinary, he is extremely talented.


    Moreover, with the care of the cold front, he found a lot of prey for him.


    It has successfully plundered the talents of several excellent races.


    However, what is most worth mentioning here is that Leng Feng didn''t know how to feed this rat emperor, it actually awakened the dark element talent.


    The whole body is shrouded in a thick black fog, and no body is visible.


    And at this moment


    "Boom, boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, a figure like a sculpture has come to a certain corner of the misty mountain.


    "You came."


    A cold voice echoed in the air.


    Slowly raising his eyes, Qing already saw a thin figure sitting on the stage deep in the bamboo forest, sitting quietly with a pot of wine in his hand.


    Since Lin Haicheng came back, Leng Feng also fell in love with the taste of wine.


    Fortunately, spiritual power can resolve the side effects caused by alcohol, and it will not affect the performance of strength.


    "Why do you bastard?"


    Looking at the white bandage wrapped around Leng Feng''s arm, his blue eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Why?


    Seeing Ping noticed Qing Ho''s gaze, Leng Feng also shook his head slightly.


    "Xiaoying''s gnawing talent is amazing. If he can find a few good talents for him and plunder them, he will definitely be able to soar into the sky."


    When the words fell, there was actually a black fog rising beside the Leng Feng stone platform.


    And in the black fog, Qing could vaguely see a cat-sized, black body covered in ink, only a little mouse with blood-red eyes, rubbing against it.


    Cold front''s thighs.


    Xiaoying was the Rat King that Leng Feng cultivated by himself, and with the help of the Rat King and the three Rat Kings, Leng Feng easily took charge of the entire mutant rat population.


    Now, looking around, countless scarlet rays of light emerged from the depths of the entire bamboo forest.


    Only, seems to know Qing.


    These mutant black mice glanced at them, and they were fading like a tide.


    "Ugh


    With a sigh, Qing said nothing.


    Bi, if it were him, it might be the same.


    However, in order to let the mouse emperor Xiaoying have the dark element talent, the price this guy paid is a bit big.


    According to the master, even his life essence cannot be cured immediately.


    Deep visible bones


    This is Leng Feng''s left arm.


    If it weren''t for the presence of the master, his arm would have been completely abolished.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Qing also said the purpose of this time.


    "The Messengers"


    Slightly pondering, Leng Feng also nodded, and then blew a whistle towards the depths of the bamboo forest.


    For a moment, a tingling scene appeared


    I saw that in the whole bamboo forest, there was a black tide spreading.


    Looking up, there are countless mutant black mice with **** fists and grinning teeth.


    Moreover, what is even more frightening is that many of these mutant black mice are shrouded in a thick black fog, and they cannot be seen.


    And this is the dark element talent.


    The most terrifying point of the rat race lies in this


    When the Rat King has the dark element talent, his direct descendants have a high probability of awakening the dark element talent


    In other words, the plunder of the talent of the rat race is the plunder of the talent of the entire race...


    In this way, the more talented the kings of this group of mice are, the more terrifying the power of the whole group of mice.


    In addition to the dark element talent, after eating the corpses of more than 30 mutant musk oxen, the mouse emperor Xiaoying also acquired an ability of mutant musk ox


    ��Hardness can make a certain part of your body even harder��


    A very real talent.


    Because of this talent, the horns of the mutant musk ox are terrible


    However, when this talent fell into the hands of the group of mice, it was the sharp claws that extended out, the icy texture and the most terrifying fangs.


    At this time, Leng Feng, who glanced at the rat tide like a black tide, also smiled and said bluntly:


    "You guys go to a party with Qing."


    words fall,


    "squeaky"


    Countless mutated black mice turned their attention to Qing Ho as if they had given their lives.


    "Really obedient."


    Touching his chin, Qing also understood Leng Feng''s control over the rats.


    No wonder, even the owner praised Leng Feng''s talent for ''beast taming''.


    This talent cannot be learned


    But, fortunately, he doesn''t need to learn


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Qing suddenly said:


    "Don''t you want to come?"


    "No."


    Shaking his head, Leng Feng also explained something casually.


    "Ninth brother likes to eat bamboo, I''m trying to grow a piece of spiritual bamboo recently"


    "


    Forehead


    "


    Dazedly glanced at the surrounding green bamboo forest, and 27 also flashed a stunned look in the depths of his blue eyes.


    Ling Bamboo?


    Can this be planted?


    At this time, he seemed to sense Qing Ho''s surprise, and Leng Feng explained again:


    "With my own strength, there is no way to do it, but with the master there, the essence of his life is enough to nourish all things, and so can the bamboo forest."


    "Ok."


    Nodding silently, Qing also no longer hesitated.


    Then, the footsteps trembled


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, the whole earth shook


    Immediately afterwards, in the eyes of Leng Feng''s astonishment, the group of rats like a black tide meant to gradually sink into the earth.


    At the same time, Qing''s figure also silently merged into the earth.


    "Qing Ho, is this guy able to escape with so many little guys?"


    Among the surprised voices, Leng Feng''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Chapter 269: The Terrifying Second-Order Extraordinary (Third)


    And at this moment, above the sky in the north.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    Accompanied by a high-pitched neigh, the sky was filled with continuous flames.


    Looking closely, it was actually one after another of extraordinary vultures that were burning with raging flames, like bathing in flames.


    "It''s there"


    With a cry of surprise, the white snake looked at a black spot in the distance, already surprised.


    That is very rich ice element breath, to the darling of her element, it is no less than a bright light in the dark night.


    "it is good.


    Nodding slightly, Jiuhe Iron-eating Beast Wine Immortal looked at each other with a smile on his face.


    After spending all night on the road, I finally found it.


    At this moment, as if thinking of something, the Iron Eater suddenly proposed:


    "Miss, come to play?"


    "How to play?"


    With a smile, Jiuwu also spoke out.


    "Let''s see who can suppress this polar ice bear first without destroying this island."


    "Can."


    Nodding, Jiuwei also showed a look of interest on his face.


    This has just broken through, and has not yet exerted its real strength?

 Chapter 209：

    But, unfortunately, although this island is big, it is still a little small for them.


    With their current offensive, if one is not careful, the entire island will sink. 28


    For this reason, it is still a problem to be able to explode with full force.


    And at this moment, listening to Nine-Tails'' answer, the Iron-eating Beast Brewmaster grinned, and the whole figure was gone.


    "I went first"


    When the words fell, his figure was like a meteor falling from the sky, heading straight for the isolated island below.


    "This guy"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Jiuwei glanced at the white snake and the three extraordinary vultures, and warned:


    "You are wandering in the sky. If there is an accident, fire support."


    "Yes, ma''am"


    In response to the sound, the white snake and other mutant beasts looked at Jiu who stepped on the void and grew lotus step by step, also showing longing.


    In extraordinary times, the strong are respected.


    And as, Misty Mountain is now one of the top powerhouses


    Nine tails naturally won their respect.


    At this point, even the new Transcendent Xiujiu would not have much thought.


    And not long after that.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the entire island trembled slightly.


    Looking up, a mushroom-shaped flame has risen from the center of the island.


    However, for a moment, what was imprinted in the eyes of the white snake was an iceberg that rose from the ground and was dozens of meters high.


    Huge and majestic.


    In the faint, White Snake and the others even saw a three-meter-high white bear standing on top of the iceberg.


    "Roar"


    Like a roar from ancient times, sound waves are rolled up in the air


    What is even more exaggerated is that, with the white bear as the center, the wind and snow are mixed, which means that a snowstorm of dozens of meters in size like a whirlpool is pulled out.


    "court death."


    The roar was like thunder, and the sound shook the sky.


    A black and white bear that is a few numbers smaller than the white bear means that it turns into a black streamer against the wind and snow.


    "Boom


    "


    The collision of the claws and the claws broke out a neigh like the collision of Jin Ge.


    Immediately afterwards, the white and even the extraordinary bald people were all twitching in the corners of their eyes, and the huge iceberg under their feet was cracked inch by inch, as if they could not bear their strength.


    Same.


    "The guy is fully recovered from his injuries."


    In the murmur, the white snake''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    She will never forget the power of the Ice Bear


    Shengmo once said: As long as the wind is pouring down with snowflakes, there is only one possibility: he is about to strike again.


    It is conceivable that this guy has reached what level of control over dry ice.


    Like the white snake, it is obviously the darling of the ice element, but it is difficult to change the celestial phenomenon.


    But this guy is like a king. When he moves, the wind and snow add to his body, and when he is still, the ice spreads.


    And such a powerful guy is still standing on the ice element vein.


    "Forehead


    The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, and White Snake realized why the Ice Bear was much more terrifying than the last time he saw it.


    Proper geographical advantage.


    You must know that the eldest sister Jiuwei and Jiuge iron-eating beasts are both fire-type mutant beasts.


    In such severe cold weather, the combat power was greatly reduced.


    Now, it is necessary to fight to the death of the overlord of the ice and snow, the polar ice bear.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    It''s just that the white snake is a little helpless, because there are so many unfavorable factors, the eldest sister Yi did not choose to take action, but turned into a red light, cleaning up this extreme end.


    Clan of the Ice Bear.


    "Thorn


    Another sharp claw was drawn out, and a mutant white bear didn''t even have time to react, and there was already a **** hole in his body.


    Don''t wait for the blood to be sprayed


    "boom"


    The raging flames have been reversed, and the blood has evaporated


    Although I don''t want to admit it, nine tails seem to have some cleanliness


    She doesn''t want her hair to get dirty unless it''s necessary


    And at this point, she seems to have started since the awakening of the Tianhu bloodline.


    Perhaps, as the master said: the bloodline talent is not without side effects, and subtly, some of them have affected themselves.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    The fierce battle has shaken the whole island


    Two figures, two big and one small, began to collide with each other in the center of the island.


    "Boom" with a loud noise, the aftermath alone shattered the continuous iceberg


    But for a moment,


    Roar


    With a roar that seemed like a madness, the bear meaning of extreme ice was a chill that wrapped around the right paw.


    moment,


    "Thorn pull,"


    Accompanied by a sound like a cracked brocade tearing, there was a chill, but it was as white as frost, the three-meter-long icy giant claws ripped apart the air and went straight to the food iron.


    beast away.


    There was a loud "bang", and an inadvertent iron-eating beast was hit head-on by this sharp claw and flew hundreds of meters away.


    Seen from a distance, it is like a trace of tens of meters long on the ice of Iceland.


    "It''s really scary."


    Slowly climbing up from the deep pit, the iron-eating beast looked at the traces of blood spilling out of his chest, and a light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Injury, to him, is really a luxury word


    Bi Yi, eats iron, eats iron, and can swallow all kinds of minerals, his body is the hardest.


    Its defense is at least a few points more terrifying than the mutant beasts of the same rank that are good at defense.


    It is very difficult for the ordinary extraordinary second-order to break his defense.


    But now, a polar bear with only 200,000 spiritual powers is far from him, and it has torn apart his defense.


    "call"


    As soon as he exhaled deeply, a flash of ice flashed in the depths of the eyes of the iron-eating beast who had been Sulai Sesan.


    And for a moment, as if thinking of something, the Iron Eater Beast Wine Immortal suddenly looked at the void and said calmly:


    "Miss, five minutes."


    With that said, the terrifying aura of the Iron Eating Beast suddenly dissipated and the whole person even sat on the ground.


    By the way, he also took out the flask from his waist.


    "Five minutes, if you can''t solve the fight, then I''ll smash it into pieces."


    The words fell, and before Jiu could respond, the iron-eating beast was already ''Gulu, Gulu gulps down his drink.


    "This guy."


    With a faint sigh, Jiuwei also saw the anger rising in the heart of the iron-eating beast.


    After all, it is the mutant beasts, cruelty and fury that are engraved in the bones.


    Now that he is injured and can suppress his anger, the Iron Beast is very good.


    At this time, he looked at the polar ice bear not far away.


    This guy took a few short breaths, and there was an extra concave fist mark on his chest, and more exaggeratedly, there was a deep scar on his right arm.


    And this is the combat power of the Iron Eater.


    Even if it is not serious, it is not the current polar ice bear that can parry


    It''s just a pity that the careless Iron Eater was injured.


    And this, for him, is no less a defeat.


    It''s no wonder that he gave up the chance to make a move and gave it to Nine Stars.


    It is estimated that if the Nine-Tails really did not solve the Ice Bear in five minutes, this family would usher in the most violent revenge from the Iron Eaters.


    Chapter 270 The Lord of a City! Di Ji (fourth more)


    "Five minutes, it seems a little bit."


    With a chuckle, in the depths of Jiuxing''s eyes, there was a dazzling fire.


    What is even more suffocating is that the continuous waves of fire have risen behind him.


    Step on the void, and the sky will be filled with fire.


    For a time, the terrifying power made the far-northern bears all become pinpoints of constricted pupils.


    But at this moment, looking at the red fox wagging its three tails shrouded in the sea of ??flames in the sky, the polar bear was startled.


    As if seeing something incredible, his expression was a little dull.


    "This is?"


    Suddenly startled, the iron-eating beasts who were drinking in the distance poured the wine on the ground.


    Just because at this time,


    "Swish"


    A red stream of light, like a teleportation, spanned a distance of hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye, and went straight to the polar ice bear.


    With a "stab" sound, the claws lock the throat


    By the time the polar ice bear reacted, the violent flames had already spewed out of its sharp claws.


    "Roar, Roar,"


    The choked cry of Jinping resounded for thousands of miles


    The whole of Iceland was silent, only in the sea of ????fire, a white bear issued the most shrill roar.


    e


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses rushed past, and the iron-eating beasts fell into a long silence.

 Chapter 210：

    This unscientific?


    Although the polar bear, the combat power is not strong.


    But it''s not a one-shot kill thing!


    This this


    With a confused look on his face, most of the iron-eating beast''s jug of wine fell to the ground.


    At this time, it seemed that he sensed the surprise of the Iron Eating Beast, and a chuckle sounded in the air:


    "My eyes can''t see."


    The laughter like a silver bell, with a touch of grace, also made the iron-eating beasts shiver.


    ��Eye of Charm: Captivating, even if you look at it at the same level, you will lose your mind. ],


    But at this time, not to mention the brilliant results achieved by Jiuxing and others, the other side.


    The Federation is one of the most prosperous cities, Yandu.


    Linger dressed in red, standing between the pavilions, quietly looked at the night sky.


    moment,


    "Yan," ","


    A soft sound rang in the ear.


    Slowly raising his fingers like white jade, a fist-sized alien bird was already in the middle of Linger''s fingers.


    The second among the peregrine falcons, the speed is the most outstanding, and he is also good at concealment. His only task on weekdays is to pass messages.


    "Did the master send Qing Ho to intercept the messenger group?"


    In the faint voice, the corners of Ling''er''s mouth were slightly upturned.


    This time, among the federal envoys, there happened to be a troublesome guy, and it would be best if he could be buried.


    Of course, the tricky here does not refer to the strength of the new original


    It was because he was the second disciple of the middle-aged with white hair, with a high position and authority, and now he held 40% of the military power left by General Li, one of the two heroes of the Federation.


    It''s also because of him that Linger''s current power has been difficult to protect for a long time.


    Half a month ago, after holding half of the military power, until now it is still half


    And after Linger revealed some ambitions, it also aroused the vigilance of the general''s other disciples, and they all began to be wary of Linger and even now, Linger felt


    to a little restrained


    And among them, the most troublesome is Li Yuanhu


    According to legend, his white-haired middle-aged direct line, many elderly people support him.


    But at this moment, a call came suddenly from a distance.


    "Miss Ling''er, Major General Li Hao wants to see you."


    "Are you here again?"


    The brows were slightly wrinkled, and Linger''s face also showed a touch of impatience.


    He is the seventh disciple of General Li, and he is also the one who possessed the lightning element talent when Linger just burst out and learned from each other.


    However, I don''t know why, since that battle, the light that looked at Ling''er was fiery.


    Not only him, many human geniuses are like this


    It''s just that there are very few people who are as hot as Li Hao.


    "Tell him that I have gone to practice."


    After responding with a sentence, Linger''s eyes flickered slightly.


    If you want to expand your power, Li Hao may be an indispensable pawn.


    Bi Yi, Li Hao''s family is a well-known wealthy merchant family in the Federation, with deep connections.


    Just, what to do?


    After thinking for a while, Ling''er''s eyes also pulled behind her.


    For a moment, hundreds of black bats came into view


    "How long?"


    During the questioning, Linger looked at the young man with platinum and long hair not far away and also looked forward to it.


    "Master, I have already condensed four drops of the blood of my life, and with one more drop, I can try to convert that guy into a family."


    "Well, give you some more time."


    While nodding slightly, Ling''er''s figure has disappeared into the deepest night.


    Ling''er, one of the top talents in human beings, is also a talented girl known as the ''Flame Fairy''.


    However, recently, she has a new name.


    Di Ji


    A domineering and meaningful title


    I don''t know where it came from, but it revealed the most mysterious corner of Ling''er.


    This is a girl who wants to get her hands on the throne.


    Also, she is a very scary girl.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Linger chose silent for this title.


    On a certain day, he applied to the Supreme Council of the Federation to become a city lord.


    Its meaning is self-evident.


    A federal study.


    "Have you seen that little girl Shan Ling''er?"


    As the man with the highest status in the Federation, when he mentioned the name Ling''er, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch slightly, as if he was smiling.


    "I have seen."


    In the hoarse and deep voice, a figure was pulled out from the darkness.


    "She is one of the younger generation, and I am one of the most incomprehensible people, and, vaguely, I feel that she seems a little strange (Zhao Zhaohao)


    "Is it strange?"


    With a murmur, the middle-aged man also had a playful look on his face.


    Even the first person in the federation said so.


    It can be seen that the little girl named ''Ling''er is really a bit strange


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter much


    Bi Yi, in extraordinary times, some people will always have some chance demons


    Just like General Li, and like himself.


    If there is no chance, how can it really rise in the extraordinary era?


    However, thinking of her previous application and wanting to become the master of a city, the middle-aged man''s eyes also flickered slightly.


    The current city owner is not as good as before.


    It can be said that the current city lord is a real powerful and powerful existence like a soil emperor.


    In this way, each person''s choice is also very important


    Just looking at Ling''er''s brilliant resume, the middle-aged man couldn''t think of a reason to refuse.


    "Forget it, I will fulfill her once."


    Chapter 271 Divine Ability - Broken Feather of Flame (First)


    Top of the Raya Mountains.


    "boom"


    With the burning of the raging flames, the flower of the fire element became more and more brilliant.


    In the faint, it has turned into a bright sun, even if it is thousands of miles away, it can still be seen vaguely.


    furious, fiery,


    More and the dazzling light like the day


    Nine petals bloom!


    When the nine debates are all solidified, this elemental flower will also fully mature


    It is accompanied by a fruit in the flower, quietly condensing


    However, that fruit is hidden in the depths of the dry spirit flower, and it can be ignored if it is invisible.


    And at this moment


    "coming."


    With a low voice, Yu Ziyu''s body suddenly shook


    "Boom, boom"


    With the rewinding of the flames in the sky, all the flames of Yu Ziyu''s body rushed towards the tree canopy.


    For a while, that round of bright sun also became more and more bright.


    In the faint, it seems that they can compete with the bright sun in the sky


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    Excited chirping, several transcendent vultures that stayed near the table were all surprised.


    The maturity of the fire element flower is no less than a chance for these fire attribute mutant beasts.


    The pure fire attribute aura alone can increase their spiritual power by thousands or even tens of thousands.


    You must know that, as extraordinary first-order mutant beasts, their total spiritual power is only 50,000 to 60,000.


    Today, a few breaths lift thousands


    You can imagine how good this is.


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    In the increasingly excited chirping, it can be seen with the naked eye that these four extraordinary vultures have undergone some subtle changes.


    Their beaks have turned red like flames


    Their wings are even more plump, and in the plumpness, there are actually flame patterns,


    If we talk about the extraordinary vultures before, we can still see the shadows of some large ferocious birds, which are hideous and ugly.


    So now, these four transcendent vultures are less hideous and ugly, and more mysterious.


    In particular, from a distance, these four vultures spread their wings in the sea of ????fire and sing softly, but they are somewhat like the legendary phoenix that was born from the fire, showing a bit of nobility.


    Of course, a phoenix can''t be a phoenix


    The current extraordinary baldness does not allow them to transform in the direction of the legendary beast.


    However, as a fire attribute bird, it is understandable to evolve in the direction of the legendary phoenix.


    After all, evolution is toward perfection.


    And as divine beasts, what existence could be more perfect (cich) than them?


    At this point, Yu Ziyu''s understanding has become more and more profound.


    Like nine, like a white tiger


    The direction of their evolution is towards myths and legends


    Li Wei was already walking on the path of the legendary ''Nine Star Fox'', and he went further and further.

 Chapter 211：

    The white tiger, on the other hand, is heading towards the ancient beast ''Qianqi''.


    Although the white tiger has only grown wings, it is enough.


    Bi, now he is only a supernatural first-order.


    Wait until the extraordinary third-order, or even fourth-order, who can guarantee that the ancient beast Qiongqi will not reappear in the world?


    And this is the greatest gift of the extraordinary era to all things


    Somewhere, there is a mysterious force guiding the evolution of all things


    At this time, looking at the transcendent vulture spreading its wings lightly in the distance, the corner of Tzuyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned. r/> With a heartbeat, the four fiery red willow leaves condensed with a large amount of fire elements were already heading straight for the four extraordinary eagles like arrows from the strings.


    For a moment, in the surprise gaze of the four extraordinary vultures, the surrounding fire element was even more intense.


    In particular, they were even more excited when they saw the four fiery red willow leaves shot from a distance.


    "Sing, sing, sing


    "


    The sound was soft, and their beaks were already holding the fiery red leaves, and they started to circle around Tzuyu''s body like a spoiled child.


    For a time, the bright sun condensed on the canopy of the tree, and the flaming bird hovering in the nine days was a bit mythical.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flickered slightly as he looked at a few extraordinary creatures dragging flames and flying high.


    "You don''t have a name yet?"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu looked at the burning flame of the extraordinary vulture, but her eyes brightened, and smiled:


    "You will be called Yan Bird in the future."


    "Flaming bird?"


    With a murmur, the eldest among the transcendent vultures flashed a gleam in the depths of his eyes.


    moment,


    "Cry


    A high-pitched neigh, mixed with joy.


    Obviously, this boss recognized this brand-new name.


    flaming bird, flaming bird,


    I don''t know how much better it sounds than the original "Super Vulture"


    Laughing, Yu Ziyu felt relieved when he looked at the flaming bird that was already filled with joy.


    The maturity of the fire element flower has won the hearts of the four flame birds, which is not bad.


    After all, as a large-scale extraordinary bird of prey, the flame bird''s combat power cannot be ignored.


    In particular, their firepower output, combined with the peregrine falcon''s bullets, has a tendency to ''dominate the sky''


    For this reason, Lin Ziyu doesn''t mind cultivating them well.


    And not long after that, the bright sun at the canopy slowly dimmed, revealing a spiritual flower that was as bright as day.


    [The Flower of Elements (Fire) greatly enhances the spiritual power of the fire attribute, and can even transform living beings into fire elemental life. ��


    This is the real thing of good fortune, and it is also the second kind of spiritual thing that Yu Ziyu, a tree that can reach the sky, bred in addition to the essence of life.


    It is worth mentioning that Tzuyu, the essence of life, can also be mass-produced.


    But this kind of spiritual flower is unique


    A single spirit flower requires Yu Ziyu to condense for several months, and even consumes a small half of the spirit stone mine.


    It can be seen from this that the luxury of the birth of this spiritual flower


    Of course, it is not without merit that Tzuyu spent so much effort.


    Now, just pull to the attribute panel, Yu Ziyu has already seen the column of supernatural powers, and another line of text has been added.


    [The broken feather of the little supernatural power condenses a large amount of fire elements on the nine heavens, and then raises a vast and ancient crimson vortex, and in the vortex


    , Countless feather-like flames continue to condense until thousands of flame feathers fall, burning everything, it is a very terrifying attacking supernatural power.


    "Attack the supernatural powers?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were silently drawn to the sky.


    moment,


    "Boom!" A loud bang, like thunder, shook the entire misty mountain.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified gazes of countless mutant beasts, the sunny days seemed to be dyed red, and in the blink of an eye climbed to the crimson that smeared the flames.


    At the same time, countless clouds and mists actually rolled backwards and began to circulate like a vortex.


    This sudden scene is like doomsday


    What is even more terrifying is that an extremely terrifying suppressed aura has already swept in, causing countless mutant beasts to cry out.


    Chapter 272 Ice and Fire Two Heavens (Second)


    In the depths of the crimson vortex, there was a suffocating aura, as if an ancient beast was hissing in a low voice, laying down, waiting for everything.


    However, at this time, if you look into the depths of the crimson vortex, you will definitely be able to see that countless crimsons are constantly condensing.


    "This is?


    With wide eyes, Bai Hu was a little surprised.


    If it weren''t for the familiar aura, he would have jumped up at this time.


    It was because of the oppressive breath that he felt suffocated and it was difficult to breathe.


    "Master, has your strength increased again?"


    Slowly raising her eyes, looking at the crimson vortex in the sky, the girl of thorns, this gorgeous girl with a narrow figure wrapped in leaves, also revealed surprise.


    At this time, the top of the Raya Mountains


    Taking a deep look at the crimson vortex slowly spinning in the sky, Zhuo Yu also showed a smile.


    However, for a moment, Yu Ziyu took the initiative to restrain her spiritual power and disperse the crimson vortex in the sky.


    If this fire attribute magical power falls, half of the misty mountain will turn into a sea of ??fire.


    And that''s not to mention, Tzuyu only used 20% of his spiritual power


    If you mobilize a little more spiritual power, I am afraid that most of the foggy mountains will not be able to bear it.


    The power of supernatural powers is not just talk


    Compared with the ability, the power of the magical power seems to have risen a step.


    And specifically, what is the difference between supernatural power and ability, Tzuyu can''t tell.


    However, faintly, he felt that the magical power seemed to have condensed a brand somewhere on his body.


    And when he needs it, he only needs to communicate the brand through spiritual power, and he can explode the power.


    Special abilities are different.


    It is more like a deep utilization of ontology.


    Whether it''s the Willow Flying Knife or the Control of the Mist, it''s all the same


    "Supernatural power is more like the power of a law, isn''t it?"


    After making a comment, Yu Ziyu also had a calculus in his heart.


    Condensed magic is a must.


    Not only to greatly enhance the strength, but also to prepare for the future.


    In the faint, Yu Ziyu already felt the advanced level in the future, and had certain requirements for the supernatural powers.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s light is also pulled to the north


    There, there was an ice-type spirit stone mine waiting for him.


    With this ice-attribute spirit stone mine and enough evolution points, his spiritual power will explode once again, and it is more likely to condense an ice-attribute supernatural power.


    But at this moment, as if sensing something, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed suddenly, revealing a smile.


    "are you back?"


    With that said, the mist that enveloped the misty mountain has spread out to both sides, revealing a passage.


    And shortly after that.


    "Cry


    With a high-pitched neigh, a flaming bird came from the sky holding Jiu.


    "Master, solved"


    The people have not yet arrived, the good news has come


    "Good job."


    Nodding and complimenting, Ziyu''s eyes also drew to the charred figure of a county held by Yan Bird.


    It looks very sturdy, three meters high.


    Small,


    It''s just that the figure in this county now looks like a gossamer. What''s even more terrifying is that its lotus body is charred black, as if it came out of a pile of carbon.


    Occasionally breathed out, there is a flame


    "Is it the extraordinary second-order polar ice bear?" 62


    His heart was stunned, but a piece of Yu Ziyu''s tree roots broke through the earth and shot into the sky. r/>


    For a moment, as if aware of Yu Ziyu''s tree roots, Yan Bird resolutely put down the half-dead figure in this county.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s tree roots were curled up and wrapped around the blackened figure in this county.


    However, for a moment, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    Just because, at this time, a coldness came through the roots of the tree.


    "Master, this extremely ice bear has a very reckless temperament, and won''t give in if killed."


    With a hint of complaint, Jiu Ye stepped on the void and turned towards Yu Ben.


    "So arrogant?"


    Suspiciously, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious


    "That''s right, this guy would rather be burned alive by me than to accept softness, and, on the way back, this guy also propped up his scarred body and almost overwhelmed him.


    Every vulture is wounded. "


    "Is that so"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a hint of coldness.


    At the second level of transcendence, spiritual intelligence is no less than that of ordinary people.


    Moreover, the strength is terrifying.


    With such an existence, it is really not an easy task to want to serve.


    You must know that several extraordinary first-order flame birds cost one or two to tame, not to mention the terrifying existence of extraordinary second-order.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s heart was also ruthless.


    moment,


    "Roar"


    A shrill cry resounded suddenly through the sky


    Looking up, the tree roots that rolled back with the scorched black figure rose and shrank unexpectedly, and the big Dan swallowed the spiritual power.


    Yu Ziyu''s tree roots can plunder the spiritual power of living beings, and can even transform his own spiritual power.


    Although the conversion rate is a bit low.

 Chapter 212：

    But judging from the spiritual power content of such an extraordinary second-order, how can it provide tens of thousands of spiritual power?


    However, this is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that the polar ice bear is an ice attribute mutant beast.


    And ice attribute spiritual power, Yu Ziyu needs it very much.


    At least, you can adapt in advance and prepare for the absorption of ice attribute spiritual energy in the near future.


    At this time, if you look at Yu Ziyu''s body, you will definitely be able to see that a cold chill has risen from the depths of the earth where Yu Ziyu took root.


    It was obvious to the naked eye that all the flames of Yu Ziyu''s burning were extinguished, and a thin layer of ice crystals was condensed.


    From a distance, Yu Ziyu''s body is like a tree of ice crystals.


    But this ice crystal is a different ''magical power crystallization'', the earth attribute supernatural power ice crystal is as bright as a diamond, and now Yu Ziyu is more like the condensation of ice


    , with a chilling air


    Even the surrounding earth is condensed into a layer of frost


    "Master, is this converted into an ice attribute?"


    A faint voice sounded beside Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    Looking around, Yu Ziyu saw Jiuzheng looking at him full of resentment.


    "Forehead


    Her face froze slightly, and Yu Ziyu was also somewhat enlightened.


    This guy with nine tails is a fire attribute mutant beast,


    Now that he has transformed into a tree of ice, it is naturally not good for the nine tails to be placed at the top of Widow Tzuyu''s tree.


    After all, fire-type mutant beasts have a natural resistance to dryness and cold.


    "you guy"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also began to instigate fire attribute spiritual power.


    For a moment, under Jiuxing''s surprised gaze, half of Yu Ziyu''s body meant to slowly turn red, and after a while, a fiery flame ignited.


    "this


    Before Li Wei could say anything, Yu Ziyu sounded with a playful voice.


    "Not yet."


    "Okay, master."


    Without any hesitation, Nine Tails simply landed on the top of a tree where Tzuyu was burning with flames, and then picked up a comfortable position and lay down.


    "Master, you''re half flame and half ice, it''s nothing, right?"


    Hearing Kyuubi''s worried voice, Tzuyu also laughed dumbly:


    "What can there be?"


    Saying that, Tzuyu also sighed with emotion:


    "That''s fine, Ice and Fire Second Layer can also exercise my control over spiritual power, Shi"


    Chapter 273 Ice and Snow Storm (Third)


    Intertwined with fire, it presents the wonders of ice and fire.


    From a distance, half of Yu Ziyu''s body was lit up with raging flames, while the other half had countless ice crystals shattering and then condensing.


    One hot and one cold, all are extraordinary.


    At this time, Tzuyu didn''t realize this, but turned around and pulled towards Jiuxing, who was already lying on the top of the tree, and asked:


    "How about that spirit stone mine?"


    "A rough estimate, it should be a medium-sized spirit stone mine"


    Saying that, the tail also gestured with its claws, exaggerating.


    "Then the whole island is full of spirit stone mines, and at first glance, it looks like ice has melted. Now, both White Snake and Lao Jiu have settled down there and are working hard to cultivate.


    "It seems that this time our ice attribute partner is blessed."


    Smiling, Tzuyu is also satisfied.


    A medium-sized ice-type spirit stone mine is not simple.


    "Seven Seven Seven" is like the previous medium-sized earth-type spirit stone mine, creating an earth-type powerhouse.


    Today, the same is true for a small fire attribute spirit stone mine.


    For example, the nine-tailed, iron-eating beasts, and the flaming birds all had their strength soared because of this fire-type spirit stone mine, and even jumped to become the peak of the misty mountain.


    exist


    And now, there is another ice attribute spirit stone mine. It is conceivable that in the future, ice attribute mutant beasts will rise one after another.


    However, one thing worth mentioning is that there seem to be few ice-attribute mutant beasts in the Misty Mountains, which is a pity.


    It seems that it is necessary to go to the snowfield to capture some ice-attribute mutant beasts and cultivate them


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also moved his mind to relocate.


    Of course, the most important thing at the moment is to consider this extraordinary second-order, the extremely ice bear, which has been dragged not far away from Tzuyu''s main body.


    Slowly raising his eyes, he saw a dying figure in his eyes.


    It was seriously injured, because Ziyu''s spiritual power extraction was even weaker, and he couldn''t even open his eyes.


    Only the undulating chest proves that he is still alive


    "Are you willing to follow me?"


    The soft inquiry crossed the distance, as if it sounded in the heart of the polar ice bear.


    ""


    Roaring, full of anger, and more of a touch of sadness.


    However, that decisive sign made Ziyu''s eyes narrow slightly.


    In the faint, he saw a terrifying figure standing on the top of the iceberg, whipping up the wind and snow, and uttered the most exhausted roar at him.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    The mutant beasts of the extraordinary second order are ultimately different from the extraordinary first order.


    The mutant beast at this time, the mind has become.


    own pride


    Moreover, his body is still a polar bear


    Polar bears, also known as white bears, although they are naive, they live in extremely harsh ice environments.


    As such, most of their personalities can be imagined.


    tough,


    or unyielding


    However, no matter how you say it, it is not easy for this extraordinary second-order polar bear to surrender.


    Just like now, under the pressure of Ziyu''s spirit, a flash of determination flashed under his trembling eyelids.


    Apparently having suicidal thoughts


    "Pity"


    Table Yu, who noticed this, sighed slightly.


    Then, the roots of the tree that wrapped around the polar ice bear suddenly tightened, "thorn pulling,"


    Just like the sound of cracked brocade tearing, the flesh and blood of the polar ice bear is blurred.


    At the same time, a terrifying suction force was emanating from Tzuyu''s tree roots.


    "


    "


    Like a desperate beast, the last cry of


    But in this grief, there is also a hint of relief.


    Perhaps, for such a strong man, death is a good choice.


    With a sigh in his heart, Tzuyu once again increased the speed of the extraction of spiritual power.


    However, just after that, a cold electronic synthesis sound suddenly sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ear:


    "Ding, you have killed an extraordinary second-order polar ice bear with 240,000 evolution points."


    Hearing this crisp prompt tone, Yu Ziyu was not happy.


    An extraordinary second-order mutant beast just fell down like this, which made him feel sad and sad.


    Bi Yi, extraordinary is not easy.


    The extraordinary second-order is even more difficult.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of hardships this extremely ice bear went through, Yu Ziyu looked at his scarred body and the relief that flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    There is also some understanding.


    And at this moment, another icy reminder sounded suddenly in Yu Ziyu''s ear:


    "Ding, you are devouring the extraordinary second-order polar ice bear, successfully plundering his ability


    As soon as the prompt sound fell, Yu Ziyu felt an extreme cold spreading from the roots of the forest.


    "Successfully plundered?"


    Slightly suspicious, Yu Ziyu is also a little suspicious


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, a clear look suddenly appeared on Ziyu''s face.


    He almost forgot that his tree roots have a very low probability of plundering while devouring their prey.


    However, this probability is too low, too low, so low that Ziyu swallowed so many prey, even if he is as strong as a silver-haired middle-aged man, he has never completed a single plunder


    But now, I didn''t expect to have successfully plundered the ability once.


    This is a pleasant surprise.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Tzuyu''s mouth twitched slightly, and then his eyes turned to the attribute panel.


    For a moment, a line of Mori Han''s words came into view.


    [Special ability Ice and Snow Storm (lv1) to fiddle with the wind and snow by himself, which in turn affects the local weather and turns into a harsh winter (when crazy


    The wind wraps the narrow snowflakes down, then there is only one possibility that it will come again)]


    "The ability to manipulate the weather?"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, this extraordinary second-order polar ice bear brought him such an ability.


    You know, the ability to control the weather is relatively rare.


    Just like his ''control of fog'', it is also a kind of ability to control the weather.


    This kind of ability is not in the power


    Bi Yi, in terms of power, Yu 27 Ziyu''s ''The Arrival of the Tree Realm'' and the broken feather of the supernatural power that he just obtained can be completely crushed.


    However, the ability to control the weather is something that other abilities and even supernatural powers do not possess.


    That is long-term and lasting.


    That is to say, as long as Yu Ziyu thinks about it, he can make an area as one day for several years, full of wind and snow.


    Just like, the fog that covers the misty mountains now, as long as Yu Ziyu is unwilling to disperse.

 Chapter 213：

    Then this area is in the mist that is shrouded all year round.


    s:


    Sorry, I went out today and didn''t have time to update.


    However, it should be too late, the fourth is definitely in order to make up for it, tomorrow must be five minutes seven


    thanks for your support


    Chapter two hundred and seventy-four eminent monks! ! (fourth more)


    Tzuyu is also very satisfied with this ability, Ice and Snow Storm.


    It was a surprise after all.


    And, more importantly, ability, naturally, the more the better.


    If he can develop more ability to control the weather, he can make a place in the four seasons, which is conducive to the survival of more mutant beasts.


    At that time, Ziyu sat in one place, supplemented by various abilities to control the weather, even if it was a country of its own, how difficult would it be.


    Just like now, Yu Ziyu has the intention to encircle the northern edge of the misty mountain and activate the ability ice and snow storm.


    In this way, with the passage of time, this area can also be suitable for the survival of ice-attribute mutant beasts.


    Of course, just think about it.


    At present, this ability of ice and snow storm still needs a certain degree of development. After Zhuo Yu has mastered it a little, and then use evolution points to strengthen it and strive to be able to keep up.


    Tzuyu''s current growth pace.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned to the evolution point column of the attribute panel again.


    "320,000 evolution points,"


    While sighing, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    This evolution point is said to be a lot less, but it can be said that it is not much.


    At least, it is not enough to strengthen the roots


    After a brief glance, Yu Ziyu''s scalp was also a little hairy when he strengthened the evolution points of the nine major tree roots.


    The strengthening of one branch root requires 300,000 evolution points, and the strengthening of nine branch roots requires 228 million evolution points.


    Not to mention the main tree root that, like a wooden dragon, keeps going deep into the earth, it is estimated that it needs a lot of evolution points.


    Fortunately, after these sub-tree roots and even the main tree roots have been strengthened, Yu Ziyu can prepare for the breakthrough of the extraordinary fourth-order.


    Bi Yi, at that time, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power was at least eight or nine million, and it was only one step away from the threshold of ten million.


    "Just in the next few days, I will go to the north."


    With a whisper in his heart, Ziyu also made arrangements.


    The northern region, where there is almost no smoke, has long been reduced to a paradise for mutant beasts.


    The periphery is a vast snow field.


    At the speed of Niu Mo and others, it took half a month to traverse the entire snowfield.


    One can imagine the vastness of the snowfield.


    On the other hand, the northern border is an extremely icy land that needs to cross an ice ocean to reach it.


    There, there should be some mutant beasts that Yu Ziyu should be afraid of.


    Bi Yi, according to human beings, since the advent of the extraordinary era, the entire northernmost land has been shrouded in a mysterious veil, and even the cold current is constantly expanding.


    , heading inland


    If it is said that there are no terrifying mutant beasts in the extreme north, some experts will not believe it.


    Some experts even threatened, ''These cold currents rushing inland are the breath of some terrifying beings


    Although this statement is a bit exaggerated, it can also be seen that human beings are afraid of the extreme north.


    This is no less than the depths of the sea, a terrifying place in the major restricted areas.


    And in the outskirts of such a sparsely populated place, if Tzuyu came and slaughtered the mutant beasts, few people should find out.


    The only thing worthy of vigilance is whether the humans in Luo Country, who are known as the ''fighting nation'', will monitor the northern border for a long time.


    However, think about it, it is unlikely


    Bi Yi, Nuo Da is a Luo country, because they are close to the north, they have to shrink a corner.


    Until now, in the entire snowfield, that is, the Far East region before the extraordinary era, few Luo people survived.


    According to legend, before the advent of the extraordinary era, the most ignorant people were Luo people.


    Because the land was located in the north, the terrifying cold current that came suddenly froze many people to death, so that public resentment rose, and the entire Luo Kingdom almost fell apart.


    But, fortunately, it finally stabilized


    Just to be stable and stable, but Luo Guo, the big one, can''t take care of himself, how can it be possible to extend its tentacles to all directions like the Federation.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    If it weren''t for the big earthquake he set off, the Federation would have been several times stronger.


    It''s a pity, who told the federation to be immortal and come to provoke him?


    A dark day, set off a big earthquake, although not many federal people were injured.


    But because of this big earthquake, countless cities have been shaken, and it has given thousands of beast tides an opportunity to take advantage of.


    According to the news from Qing''er, the entire Federation was almost hit hard by the earthquake caused by Yu Ziyu, and a dozen cities were reduced to empty cities, and there were many more cities.


    City population halved


    Those few international cities, deep in the inner circle, didn''t have much impact.


    The rest of the cities were more or less hit.


    "As long as the federation loses my heart, we can still have fun."


    With a cold smile, Yu Ziyu also looked towards the south with great interest.


    There, it is estimated that there are still many people who are still playing his abacus.


    But at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was a border of the Federation.


    "Boom, boom"


    In the depths of the earth, there was a terrifying vibration.


    It''s just a little bit unbelievable that the surface of the earth is calm, as if nothing happened.


    Shicheng, located on the federal border, is also a relatively small city closest to the Ten Nations.


    However, beyond the high walls of this city, there are actually two teams that are slowly approaching.


    One is naturally a group of messengers from the Federation, led by the second disciple of General Li, one of the two heroes who disappeared from the Federation.


    The other messenger group came from the Ten Nations Alliance.


    It''s just a pity that the Ten Nations Alliance is not as strong as the Federation.


    When the supernatural came, the most effective means of communication was lost.


    In addition to relying on the technological weapons and extraordinary powers left over from the old era, the current ten-nation alliance barely survives in the cracks, and even the most basic communication skills


    There are not many segments


    It can be said that the current ten-nation alliance is almost equivalent to a closed-off state.


    It is difficult for them to launch satellites, it is difficult to establish satellite communication


    Without satellite communication, all means of communication using magnetic fields will not work in today''s world.


    And now, their group of messengers is made up by some extraordinary powerhouses who are rushing to and fro in various countries, piecing together everything in front of them.


    However, such a ten-nation federation also has an advantage


    That is the unexpected power of the extraordinary power of the country


    At a glance, among the seventy or eighty men and women 777, all of them are surging with the breath of high-ranking powerhouses.


    Moreover, among them, there are even more figures faintly exuding oppressive oppression.


    Super strong.


    And it''s not an ordinary superpower.


    One of the old people, like an old monk entering meditation, his eyes were closed, his dark yellow skin was a little dull, and he even looked like he was about to die.


    But even for such an old man, no one dared to approach him.


    Po Shu, one of the elders of the Holy Sahara


    The Brahma Sacred Religion was the most powerful religion in the Ten Nations Alliance.


    Its forces are spread all over the north and south, and there are many strong people.


    There were even rumors that the reason why the Ten Kingdoms achieved the ''alliance'' was that there was a shadow of the holy religion of Brahma behind it.


    However, this is not important


    Importantly, this religion is really scary.


    One by one elders, all of them are extraordinary powerhouses.


    According to legend, there are no less than one hundred religious elders, and the ghost knows how it appeared.


    Even Ling''er felt a little weird when she inquired about this mysterious religion.


    In a mere religion, the number of strong people is comparable to that of a big country.


    Moreover, in the faint, Ling''er also discovered that there are numbers behind this religion that are no less than hers.


    And what level is Linger now?


    A proper Transcendent Tier 2, even the entire Federation is one of the most powerful beings.


    However, behind such a religion there is also


    Incredible.


    really incredible


    Chapter two hundred and seventy-fifth landslides (first)


    In addition to the famous killing monk Yi-Poshu, another girl is also very attractive.


    Her figure is very proud, and her face is covered with a purple veil.


    And her skin is not as rough as the federal public perception, but a very healthy wheat color, which is very delicate from a distance


    Even more astonishing, the pair of pet-like eyes that revealed above her purple veil were as deep as sapphires.


    At first glance, it felt like a discharge, and people''s eyes couldn''t help looking towards her eyes.


    Among the Brahma sects, she is now one of the three most famous saints, Aishia.


    What is worth mentioning here is that the saintess of the Brahma religion today are not the nearly flat deformities before the transcendent era.


    Call girls who come and go.


    According to legend, the Brahma religion experienced a great change at the beginning of the extraordinary age, and the most terrifying change was the status of the saints.


    No longer the lowly female slave before, but as recorded in the Bible, "the status is extremely respected, and even monks who are not weak must kneel and worship when they see it."


    And this time, Poshu, a well-known powerhouse in the Ten Nations Alliance, came here to protect Saint Aisia.


    "Poshu, is the Federation really as terrifying as rumored?"


    Looking into the distance, the towering black city wall Aisia asked softly.


    "yes.


    Nodding his head, Poshu, an eminent monk who has always been taciturn, took a deep look at the high wall in the distance, and also sighed:


    "My lord, they are a step too late, and let some guys in the federation take the lead, otherwise, we will never unite many small countries in order to achieve this extraordinary situation.

 Chapter 214：

    Times have a place. "


    In the deep voice, Po Shu is helpless


    step back.


    step by step.


    By the time all of you adults have fully mastered the entire Brahma Sacred Religion, the extraordinary era will come to an end.


    At that time, the beast tide invaded, the world changed greatly


    A series of changes, even the adults are powerless, and can only watch the whole country fall apart.


    Thankfully, though, there''s still room for manoeuvre


    Today, under the leadership of several adults, the entire Brahma Sacred Religion has a tendency to recover to its peak.


    More importantly, the aura rises and the extraordinary reappears.


    The only miracles that belong to the legend are also presented one by one in the hands of many adults.


    For a time, the entire Brahma religion was united and united.


    In this way, Poshu naturally believes that their holy religion of Brahma will eventually reach the pinnacle of this world again.


    But at this moment, as if sensing something, Po Shuhu''s eyelids trembled slightly.


    For a moment, the trembling eyelids slowly opened.


    At the same time, a very terrifying gaze was already looking under the towering city wall.


    Wind and sand rolled up, dust filled the sky


    But there is a black team, rushing fast


    "Here Ma?


    In the soft whispers, Po Shu stepped out barefoot.


    moment,


    "The holy religion of Brahma kills the sangha tree, please wait until the arrival


    Accompanied by a very low voice, the sound waves rolled, and Po Shu''s voice was pouring into the distance through the wind and sand in the sky.


    "It turned out to be the Shasangpo tree, I have been looking forward to it for a long time" 0


    Before the person arrived, a voice came from a distance like a breeze blowing across the face.


    And this is Li Yuanhu, the second disciple of General Li, one of the two heroes of the Federation, a man who Linger is a little afraid of.


    Although the strength is not strong, only the extraordinary first-order, but the means are really heart-pounding.


    And this time, he was also the person in charge of the Federal Mission.


    "Boom, boom"


    As the convoy approached, the two teams were only a kilometer away.


    In the faint, the extraordinary powerhouses of the two teams can see the clear faces of both sides.


    However, what they didn''t notice at this time was that the depths of the earth were


    A burly figure like a sculpture has been sitting cross-legged for a long time.


    "Are you here?"


    Feeling the vibration from the surface of the earth, the corner of Qing''s mouth twitched, revealing a hint of sarcasm.


    It has to be said that as an earth element life, Qing''s geographical advantage is too great.


    Hidden deep in the earth, no one can detect it.


    What''s more important is that mutant black mice like black tide are coming from all directions.


    The mutant black rat is like a duck to water in the depths of the earth


    And under the cover of Qing Ho, the earth element life that bears the name of ''Earth'', these mutant black mice are even more helpful.


    If at this time, looking down from the sky through the earth, you will definitely be able to see that the earth with a radius of 1000 meters seems to be hollowed out.


    "about there"


    Feeling the increasingly violent vibration from the surface of the earth, Qing also exhaled deeply.


    For a moment, his eyes were drawn to a mutant black rat shrouded in black mist not far away.


    Xiao Ying, the emperor of the mutant rat group, a very terrifying extraordinary powerhouse, and this time Qing''s most powerful assistant.


    Bi Yi, there are quite a few extraordinary powerhouses in these two messenger groups.


    There are no less than eight people who can sense Qing Ho alone, not to mention those extraordinary powerhouses who can restrain their breath.


    A rough calculation, there should be more than ten.


    With so many extraordinary powers, even Qing Ho is very difficult to face.


    However, fortunately, this time Qing has tens of thousands of rats to help.


    Thinking of this, Qing already nodded slightly towards the Rat Emperor.


    Seemingly aware of Qing Ho''s meaning, the mouse emperor Xiaoying suddenly let out a neigh.


    �� Squeak��


    A sharp hissing sound resounded in the depths of the earth


    At the same time, countless mutant black mice seemed to respond, all neighing.


    "squeak"


    For a moment, a terrible neigh resounded from the depths of the earth.


    But at this moment, on the surface of the earth, the Sangha tree and the saintess wearing a purple veil noticed something, and their expressions suddenly changed greatly.


    Not only them, but the convoy that was not far from them also seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly braked abruptly.


    But without waiting for their response,


    "Sink it, Stone Stream"


    With a roar, Qing Shi, who was hidden in the depths of the earth, clasped the ground with one hand.


    At the same time, the rich khaki-yellow spiritual power was instantly infiltrating towards the earth.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the surrounding earth is constantly turning into fine sand with the green as the center, and what is even more scary is that these fine sands are deep in the earth and have long been destroyed.


    The hollowing out of several mutant mice and sinking suddenly


    "Boom, boom"


    It''s like the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking, everything is sinking


    The center of the thousands of miles seems to have an abyss mouth, which engulfed the two messenger groups in an instant.


    Even if some extraordinary powerhouses reacted, they all flew into the air and glanced at the earth that was constantly sinking for thousands of miles, and their faces changed drastically.


    "what happened?"


    In the voice of disbelief, Killing Monk Poshu glanced at the convoy not far away, but found that there were also several people in the convoy, and their faces were pale; "It''s not what they did"


    My heart was shocked, and I was a little stunned to kill the monk tree.


    However, at this time, it seems that it is not the time to doubt these, just because even if they are stronger than them, they can move around in the air, but they can''t span hundreds of meters and swept out.


    This sinking crater.


    In this way, what awaits them must be the swallowing from the ''unknown''


    Chapter 276 Killing Intent Dormant! Assault (Second)


    However, at this moment.


    "squeak"


    One after another, shrill screams suddenly sounded from the sinking earth.


    "This is?


    With wide eyes, looking at the black waves that suddenly appeared from the sinking earth, several people from the Ten Nations Alliance''s faces were pale.


    But at this moment, these black waves were like walking on the ground, rushing up against the current and rushing towards them.


    The white sharp claws are surging with cold light.


    Sharp teeth, as if to tear everything.


    It is also very sharp and faint, as if to pierce the eardrums.


    "Variant Rat Tide, Mutant Rat Tide"


    Full of desperate voices, a monk whose status is not inferior to killing the monk tree has changed drastically.


    But before he could say anything else, the ferocious rat tide had completely drowned him.


    Immediately afterwards, the scream came to an abrupt end, and only a blood-stained corner of the clothes was imprinted into the eyes of countless people.


    "really?"


    "What are you kidding?"


    It was unbelievable, and even in the voices of horror, these people who had no place to stand, were still sinking with the earth, showing despair on their faces.


    Just because at this moment, looking from their perspective, the black waves are overwhelming, like the most ferocious flood beasts, attacking one after another.


    "no no"


    Among the very sharp screams, a young man who came from the Federation had an explosion of spiritual power, and rushed towards the landing ground as if going mad.


    But every time his feet fell, there was no way to take advantage of it, and instead, it slipped faster.


    At this moment, a sharp pain suddenly came from the thigh.


    Looking back, the young man was horrified to see a **** rat with scarlet eyes biting on the big one.


    "Give me death"


    In the roar, the young man''s spiritual energy surged, and he pulled out a whip and threw the mutant black rat away.


    But at this moment, a tear-like pain also came.


    Looking up, the young man''s right leg was actually bloody, and there was a large piece of meat missing.


    And this is the rat tide.


    rat tide


    The Beast Tide That Humans Don''t Want to Meet


    The reason for this is also because the rat tide is not only terrifying in number, but also because these mutated old books, like desperate, devour everything crazily.


    They seem to be the most hungry gluttons, and everywhere they pass, they are riddled with holes.


    Not to mention edible food, even some buildings will disappear without a trace because of them.


    And this is the rat tide, one of the most terrifying beast tides


    And now, this black rat tide rising from the earth is not as terrifying as the rumors say


    But the problem is, there are only a hundred of them!


    And, even more terrifying, who can tell them why the earth keeps sinking''?


    Because this constantly sinking earth seems to have completely turned into fine sand, the two messenger groups are almost in a desperate situation.


    Not to mention resistance at this time, even escaping for one''s life is as difficult as reaching the sky


    However, at this time


    "kill."


    A murderous roar.


    I saw that killing the Sangha tree was already stepping on the quicksand, but it was like being down-to-earth, and then it was single-handedly running towards the black rat tide gushing out from the depths of the whirlpool.


    Raising his hand, the faint spiritual power is already wrapping his arm.

 Chapter 215：

    A palm is slapped fiercely, setting off a wind wolf several meters high


    "Squeak


    Accompanied by the mournful wailing of dozens of mutant black mice, the strong smell of blood has spread.


    On the other side, a middle-aged man holding a long sword was already showing a stern look.


    For a moment, slashed towards the mutant tide


    "Thorn Pull"


    Like cracking the air, a few meters of white sword energy was drawn out in an instant.


    "squeak"


    There were several mournful whines again, and several mutant black rats had been divided into two, and their vitality had been extinguished.


    And at this moment, the vortex is the deepest.


    "Among human beings, there is indeed such a strong person."


    Qing Qing, who sensed the changes in the battlefield, has a slightly darkened face.


    Although there is no hope that the big move soil quicksand and the black rat tide can directly destroy the two messenger groups


    But feeling the sudden burst of several terrifying fluctuations, Qing Ho''s face was not much better.


    Among these fluctuations, one he was able to cope with.


    But two, or even three, he was stretched


    And now, among the more than ten extraordinary fluctuations that erupted on the entire battlefield, there are three that can make him feel a faint threat.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    Humans never lack the strong


    Although it is said that there is no strong person who can penetrate the sky and the earth like the master, but it is no less than an existence like Qing Ho, and three of them appear at one time.


    And now, these three,


    A monk in a crimson robe, like a dying monk.


    A middle-aged man in a blue shirt holding a long sword


    In the faint, Qing Yan saw some shadows of the silver-haired middle-aged man on this man.


    He is also holding a long sword, he is also wearing a blue shirt, and there is a bit of deja vu between his eyebrows.


    This should be the silver-haired middle-aged second disciple, and the only direct disciple on the bright side.


    In addition, there is a tall girl wearing a purple veil.


    When the lotus step lightly tapped, it was like a black mamba snake dancing, and the enchanting figure kept twisting out of this alluring curve.


    Deadly, dozens of mutant black mice were killed in a few breaths.


    "Squeak,"


    As if suppressing something, an extremely violent and terrifying hissing sound is already sounding in the depths of the whirlpool


    Looking up, the little shadow of the Rat Emperor, shrouded in the black mist, is already red and red.


    His clan was being slaughtered by these people, how could he not be angry.


    If it wasn''t for Tsing Hom not speaking, he would have been violent!


    "and many more"


    In the soft appeasement, Qing Wang also flashed a coldness to the few people on the battlefield.


    Then, facing Xiaoying, explained:


    "The master said that we can''t reveal our identities, so if these people find us, they must die, you know?"


    The cold voice and the killing intent were boiling, but Xiaoying was a little proof, and then responded excitedly.


    "Squeak


    Terrible neighing as if to say, kill, kill, kill


    "it is good."


    Nodding slightly, Qing also let out a breath.


    Then he turned his eyes, and he was already looking at the battlefield.


    "The middle-aged man in the blue shirt is yours. You got into the rat swarm and took advantage of it to kill you with one blow."


    Having said that, Qing also warned again.


    "Remember, this kind of powerhouse is very scary, there is only one chance, if we don''t succeed, we will be in a hard fight, and more clansmen will suffer because of them.


    "squeak"


    Again, there are several voices in response, and Xiaoying has already signaled that she understands>


    At this time, Qing Ho also looked at the monk in a crimson robe.


    Among all of them, only he is the most terrifying, and the killing intent is also the most intense.


    If such a strong person is not eliminated, waiting for Qing and Xiaoying will inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    And this is definitely not something Qing Ho can tolerate.


    Since he came with the rat tide under Leng Feng''s command, he must take it back.


    Not to mention taking it all back, but a loss of 10% or 20% is his maximum tolerance.


    Otherwise, he would not only have no way to explain to Leng Feng, but also face the master.


    Thinking of this, Qing''s figure has slowly merged into the earth.


    In the faint, there is an astonishing killing intent quietly dormant, but it is approaching the monk.


    Chapter 277 Terrorist attack and kill! ! Elemental horror (third more)


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    In the low voice, the killing intent of the monk Poshu became more and more terrifying.


    What he cultivates is the way of killing, and what he pursues is killing to stop killing


    According to what those adults said, what he was walking was more accurate, it should be the way of Shura, a very terrifying way of killing life.


    If it can be accomplished, it is enough to achieve a generation of Shura


    In this way, Po Shu''s killing intent is also - different from ordinary people.


    Even more fierce and even more icy.


    And in this increasingly terrifying killing intent, his combat power also increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, at this moment, the rushing quicksand suddenly shook.


    At the same time, a deadly threat has risen from the foot of the tree.


    Without thinking about it, Po Shu jumped up fiercely, and slapped the quicksand with a palm.


    "Snapped"


    The majestic spiritual power caused countless quicksands to sink, and the terrifying wind and waves swept across.


    However, what made Poshu''s pupils shrink was that a piece of quicksand suddenly rose up, and it turned into a giant hand dozens of meters long and grabbed it towards him.


    "This is?"


    The rare complexion changed greatly, and Po Shu was already slapped away with a palm towards the big hand that was turned into quicksand.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the giant hand that the quicksand turned into was smashed by a palm, the entire quicksand pit vibrated violently, and the terrifying wind and waves continued to roll back.


    But at this moment, a sneer suddenly sounded in the air


    "You''re really not bad!"


    Cold laughter, cold to the point of freezing people''s hearts


    At the same time, in the unbelievable eyes of Po Shu, the fine sand flying in the sky is interwoven with a human-shaped outline.


    And his arm turned into a knife shape


    stab


    There was a sudden crisp sound, and the knife turned by the fine sand slashed across the Poshu neck.


    "laugh��


    Accompanied by the spray of blood, Po Shu covered her neck in disbelief, but her figure was a staggering figure...


    Not long after, he was engulfed by quicksand and even the rat tide


    And the whole time, not a word was said.


    It''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s that I can''t say it


    Facing the terrorist attack and killing of Qing Ho''s incarnation element, Po Shu has already done the best he can do.


    On the other side, it seems that they sensed the sudden disappearance of Poshu''s aura, and the faces of Saintess Aisia and middle-aged Li Yuanhu changed abruptly.


    Looking in the direction where the breath of the Po tree disappeared, they were even more shocked to find that a figure was turned into fine sand in the sky and slowly disappeared.


    Only the upper body of the unfamiliar figure remained, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, as if he was mocking them mercilessly.


    "who?"


    With a cold voice, Li Yuanhu, who was holding a long sword, stared at the direction where Qing disappeared.


    It seems to be looking, and it seems to be on guard.


    However, at this time, Li Yuanhu didn''t notice that in the black rat wave coming towards him behind him, there was an unexpectedly delicate black rat, dressed in black.


    The hair is as smooth as satin, and the eyes are shining like rubies.


    "Squeak..."


    Hearing the voice behind him, a hint of impatience flashed across Li Yuanhu''s face.


    A truly unknown and terrifying existence that hides around


    These **** mutant mice rushed over like crazy.


    "All to death."


    With a cold heart, Li Yuanhu has already raised his sword, pulled out the sword light that filled the sky, and slashed towards the black rat tide.


    But at this moment,


    "Squeak..."


    A strange hissing sound suddenly sounded in Li Yuanhu''s ear, and Li Yuanhu''s hands were quicker, but a deadly sense of crisis also struck suddenly.


    Subconsciously, he raised his sword.


    "click"


    In the very clear cracking sound, a snow-white icy claws had already grabbed the long sword and attacked his chest.


    "court death."


    Booing like thunder, looking at the extraordinary mutant black rat in front of him, a flash of stunned flashed across Li Yuanhu, more of which was Taoyu''s anger.


    With a sound of "Boom", the spiritual power suddenly spurted out, actually knocking Xiao Ying back.


    At the same time, Li Yuanhu had already abandoned his sword and turned his palm into his palm, and shot towards Xiaoying fiercely.


    Just at this moment, Li Yuanhu actually saw a ray of sarcasm from the depths of the eyes of this extraordinary mouse.


    As if thinking of something, Li Yuanhu''s face changed suddenly


    But before he could react, a sharp pain suddenly came from behind.


    Slowly bowing his head, a sand knife had already pierced his chest.


    And at this moment,


    Another cry, ''Thorn, Xiaoying''s Ligua has passed through Li Yuanhu''s heart in an instant.

 Chapter 216：

    Unbelievable until death.


    But no one will explain to him


    Just because, at this time, Qing had turned around slowly and looked at the battlefield silently.


    "Not one left..."


    This cold voice, with a bone-piercing coldness, made the entire mutant rat tide become more violent and terrifying like chicken blood.


    And just after that, Qing and Xiaoying''s eyes slowly moved to the last girl with terrifying strength.


    A purple veil covers the face


    But those eyes that were as deep as sapphire were full of panic and disbelief.


    Although she is strong, she is not as strong as Po Shu and the middle-aged man with a long sword


    And now, the two supreme powerhouses have all fallen one after another.


    this��


    this


    In the disbelief on his face, the face of this beautiful and exotic girl is also pale.


    But not long after, a thick voice suddenly echoed in the air.


    "The misty mountain, under the seat of the **** tree, the elemental generals one by one came to invite you, go to the misty mountain for a talk..."


    Among the voices that could not be rejected, it was already the battlefield where calm was restored, and the wind and sand were clear.


    There are countless cold eyes, slowly focusing on the girl in the center of the battlefield.


    Cold and cold.


    Only the girl whispered helplessly


    "Misty Mountain? Sacred Tree?"


    With a touch of bizarreness, the girl stayed where she was, and fell silent for a long time.


    Misty mountains, she doesn''t understand!


    God tree, she is even more puzzled


    However, no one explained to her that there were only two extremely mysterious beings, carrying a terrifying rat tide, rushing towards her.


    Dare not to resist, and even more powerless to resist.


    The girl can only be very helpless in the black tide, constantly pouring into the depths of the earth, until her head sinks, she has completely fallen into a coma.


    And not long after that, at the pit that was sunk several dozen meters deep, two heavily armed troops surrounded the place.


    "Check, check for me... Where have everyone gone, if you can''t find it, you don''t have to come back"


    With the voice of exasperation, the entire army stationed in Shicheng fell into a panic.


    Because, at this moment, everyone knows that something big has happened


    The ten-nation alliance and the federation''s messenger group disappeared without a trace, almost under their noses, and it was even more likely that the entire army would be wiped out.


    For such a major event, let alone Shicheng, even the top officials of the Federation will be shaken!


    Chapter 278 Scarlet Mark (fourth more)


    The foggy mountain, as always, is filled with fog.


    However, in the depths of the earth, continuous vibrations came from afar.


    "Are you back?"


    As if he had noticed something, Zhuo Yu, who was rooted on the top of the Ganraya Mountains, suddenly twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and then his eyes were drawn to the north of the misty mountain.


    For a moment, what comes into view is the surging of the earth waves


    Accompanied by it, a figure like a sculpture slowly and arrogantly pulled out, and in his hand he was holding a seemingly thin but really tall figure.


    "This is?"


    Squinting slightly, she looked at the girl in Qing Ho''s hand with a purple veil on her face, as if in a coma, Yu Ziyu also showed a curious look on her face.


    At this time, as if aware of Yu Ziyu''s scrutinizing eyes, Qing Meng knelt down on one knee and respectfully said "Eight Zero":


    "Master, Qing Ho is lucky not to be humiliated."


    Having said that, he has already placed the girl in his hand in the big hand made of several branches stretched out by Ziyu.


    "This is the girl with the most terrifying talent among the envoys of the Ten Nations Alliance. She seems to be called Aishia, and she is one of the three holy women of the Brahma religion behind the Ten Nations Alliance.


    Recalling the information about the girl, Qing also repeated it word for word.


    "Bharat Sect, the three saints?"


    Listening to Qing Ho''s words, Zi Yu was slightly startled.


    Looking at the girl''s eyes, there is also a touch of surprise.


    He is no stranger to Brahma religion.


    This was originally the state religion of a big country in the Ten Nations Alliance, but before the extraordinary era came, the power of this Brahma holy religion was very large.


    According to the news from Qing''er, this Brahma holy religion seems to have undergone a great change since the aura arose, and now it is extremely mysterious, especially,


    The number of adults standing at the top of the Brahma Sacred Religion, even the top officials of the Federation are very jealous of them.


    And now, among such great sects, the saintess who has the most respected status is captured by Qing.


    "Not bad."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied.


    When it comes to the arrogance of human beings, this saintess can definitely occupy a place.


    Bi Yi, even in a coma, the terrifying spiritual power fluctuations that still radiate are always reminding how amazing this girl''s talent is.


    Of course, this talent is definitely not comparable to Qing''er and Jiuwu and others.


    One is that the speed of human cultivation is inherently slow.


    The second is that Qing''er and Jiuwei both have a lot of resources provided by Ziyu.


    It can be said that the steady strength of Qing''er and Jiu was built on the basis that the misty mountains became more and more terrifying.


    However, that''s not the point.


    The point is, this is a human genius, but a very good experimental subject.


    In particular, this girl is quite exotic.


    Although Yu Ziyu didn''t care much, but at first glance, it was very seductive.


    The branches gently folded up, rolling up the purple veil that enveloped the girl, revealing a very delicate face.


    This girl is really beautiful, with a thin and steep face, which highlights the tall and straight facial features.


    Dark brown thick eyebrows, jet-black eye bags, seems to be going to do that black hole, forcibly pulling all the light that comes into contact with it.


    Thin and delicate red lips, the color of blood dripping, Yu hot makes people dare not to be nearsighted.


    And her clean and delicate skin, if you look closely for a few minutes, there is even a strange fragrance.


    As for and light pull down,


    Suet neck, delicate collarbone, rugged depression, tulle brushed body


    Looking at the whole girl, she has lost the innocence of a girl, and it has a mature woman''s charm; "It''s a typical exotic style."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flickered slightly.


    No wonder, such a girl still wears a purple veil


    If you don''t wear this, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    However, it''s a pity.


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu shook her head helplessly.


    After all, it is a tree, but don��t think about it too much.


    And what he can do now is to sign a ''blood contract while the girl is in a coma, and then try to completely control the girl from body to mind.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is also surging


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, an inexplicable force moved.


    Then, in Qing''s stunned eyes, a ray of blood rose from Yu Ziyu''s body.


    This ray of blood red is very strange, just like blood, but it is as thin as a hair.


    What''s more, what is even more amazing is that this ray of blood redness is rushing towards the unconscious girl along the network of the void.


    "what"


    With an imperceptible groan, the girl''s brows suddenly wrinkled.


    However, for a moment, without waiting for Tsing Ho to react,


    With a bang, a strand of blood redness like a strand of hair poured into the girl''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, a very complicated, yet like an ancient imprint of a complex pattern, was constantly condensed between the girl''s eyebrows.


    And at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s heart was also slightly shocked.


    In the faint, he actually felt a faint connection between him and the girl.


    It''s just that this link is very weak


    "This feeling"


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also attracted by this strangeness.


    For a moment, sink into your mind.


    Imprinted in the eyes is pitch black, like the space in the depths of the soul.


    And in the depths of this space, there was a complicated blood-colored mark.


    engraved, delineated


    One by one, the blood-colored imprint became more and more complicated, and as time passed, this complex imprint showed a very ancient and vast


    breath.


    "Scarlet Mark, Proof of Contract"


    27 Looking at this blood-colored mark, Ziyu suddenly had a kind of enlightenment in his heart.


    Somewhere, a voice was telling him: ''This is the core of his control of the girl Isiah - the blood-colored mark


    Through this blood-colored mark, he can easily understand everything about Aisia, and he can control everything.


    As long as he wants, he can even take away everything from Aisia by smashing this blood-colored mark.


    Not just the body, but also the soul.


    And this is the horror of the ancient ability, the contract of blood


    s:-


    Traffic jam on the way back


    Chapter 279 The horror of the apostles (the first)


    The blood contract, like the legendary slave contract, is even more terrifying.


    This is an ability that belongs only to the blood clan


    Due to fate, Yu Ziyu obtained it, but it also made the world of this ancient ability bloom again.


    slowly looking up


    Imprinted into the eyes is a girl with complex blood marks engraved between her eyebrows.

 Chapter 217：

    This girl is beautiful.


    She already has an exotic style, but now she has this **** imprint, which adds a bit of mystery.


    At this moment, she seemed to be aware of Ziyu''s scrutinizing eyes, and the girl''s eyelids trembled slightly, as if Ping was about to wake up.


    Only at this time, along with Yu Ziyu''s gaze, a series of information also poured into Ziyu''s mind.


    [Racial mutant human


    Equal order: extraordinary first order.


    Natal talent: death gaze - her deep eyes like sapphire have strange magic power, and a long gaze can easily understand a person and even life


    Weakness of things


    Special ability: Dance of the Black Mamba��a very sophisticated fighting technique, named as ''Black Mamba II, dances as gracefully as possible, both enchanting and deadly


    Healing - A mild spiritual power that can heal some injuries and pains. 28


    The snake walks lightly with lotus feet, walks enchantingly, retreats in an instant, and strikes again in an instant


    The wild bite is like a snake''s open mouth, and it strikes in an instant, enough to break the defenses of most creatures, and even strangle it.


    Once the blood contract is signed, the servant belongs to the master in body and mind, and can borrow part of the master''s power for a short period of time, or he can kill for the sake of it.


    The host provides an evolution point


    "This is?"


    As if he found something, Yu Ziyu''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    A pair of eyes staring at the words, providing the master with an evolution point?


    "really?"


    There was a rare flash of shock in his heart, and Ziyu was also a little confused.


    Provide evolution points for the master?


    how can that be?


    You must know that all of his evolution points were slaughtered by himself.


    Although he can''t bear it, he has already been stained with blood now


    Moreover, because of the demand for evolution points, Tzuyu is also going further and further on the road of killing.


    But now, what did he see?


    The ''Apostle'' who signed the blood contract could actually provide an evolution point for his master by killing.


    Amidst the confusion, Yu Ziyu''s heart was already filled with ecstasy.


    If this is the case, Yu Ziyu''s growth rate will be greatly accelerated in the future


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also exhaled deeply.


    "call"


    After calming down the excitement in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were already fixed on the girl with blood on her eyebrows not far away.


    At this time, the girl was already awake, and under her trembling eyelids, a pair of eyes as deep as sapphire were gradually revealed.


    "Owner"


    The double closed, as if praying for blessings, Aisia looked at a sky-reaching divine tree not far away, and the light showed a kind of piety.


    Different from others, as the saintess of Brahma religion, Aisha seems to be able to take this role very well.


    Perhaps it is because of the saintess'' relationship that Aisia has a deeper understanding of the word "xinying".


    And now, not far away, the divine tree bathed in ice and flames is what she owns, just like true faith, supporting her to live.


    In other words, Yu Ziyu has become the ''true god'' that Aisia believes in.


    "Ace"


    Calling softly, Yu Ziyu''s voice already sounded in Aisia''s heart.


    "You are the most faithful servant, always there."


    Bending down again, there was a flash of respect in the depths of Isiah''s eyes.


    "Ok


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu was also very satisfied when she looked at Aishia, who was not a disguise, but a pious gesture.


    I have to say, the blood contract is terrible


    Of course, there is also the relationship between Aisha''s own identity. As one of the three saints of the contemporary Brahma religion, she is very suitable for the current role.


    For another ordinary person, even if he signed a blood contract, he would not be so devout.


    "I need you to do something."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to an ancient forest in the sky.


    "Go and bathe in blood."


    "Yes, Master."


    Nodding, Isiah nodded lightly, already like a snake, twisting her enchanting body, and disappeared in front of Ziyu in an instant.


    At this time, not far


    "gollum"


    Swallowing his saliva, Qing Ho looked at the back of Aisia''s departure, still feeling incredible.


    The master said nothing and did nothing?


    Is this the way to subdue this saint?


    Confused, Qing is even more puzzled, why does this woman named Aishia Er seem to respect her master more than him?


    "e Isn''t this taking my job?"


    With 10,000 grass and mud horses galloping in his heart, Qing''s whole body is not well.


    It is not surprising that the master can subdue Aisia


    Even if the master silently surrendered to Isiah, Qing was only slightly shocked.


    However, this girl named Isiah just acted so that Qing felt an inexplicable crisis.


    That pious gaze, that humble figure


    I have to say, Qing really can''t do it.


    However, at this moment, it seemed that he noticed Qing''s strangeness, and Yu Ziyu''s light also changed.


    "Owner,,"


    In the hasty bow, Qing also showed respect.


    "You guy, you did a good job this time."


    In the soft 780 praise, Yu Ziyu also affirmed Qing''s ability to do things this time.


    Then, as if thinking of something, Ziyu asked again:


    "How is the construction of underground cities today?"


    "Mostly built."


    After speaking, Qing Ho''s face also showed a touch of excitement, and added:


    "Thanks to the master who occupied Fengtu City and provided us with a lot of human materials, including cement and special metals, it is precisely because of these that we built


    The speed of construction is greatly accelerated. "


    "Just speed up."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    The last time I saw it, the entire underground city was taking shape, and it vaguely had the appearance of a city.


    Just, different from the human city.


    The city built by Yu Ziyu is even more unique


    Except for a high platform in the center that holds up his body like a temple, the rest of the places are built with all kinds of things that are enough to accommodate mutation.


    The towering buildings of the beast, and the streets that are dozens of meters wide


    How could Yu Ziyu, an underground city built for mutant beasts, copy a human city?


    Except for the giant mutant beasts like Liu Zhou, the mammoth, and the emperor crocodile, who did not have exclusive buildings, the rest of the strong men who could be called by name, Yu Zi and Yu, all built their residences.


    Zhi, Zhou, mammoth and emperor crocodile can live underground


    Chapter 280 Fire Elemental Life (Second)


    And not long after that, with a ding'' sound, a crisp electronic synthesis sound rang in Yu Ziyu''s ears:


    "Ding, your apostle has killed a mutated gray wolf entering the sixth level, evolution point +12


    Hearing this prompt tone, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Evolution point +12? One fifth?"


    While pondering, Yu Ziyu grinned slightly and laughed.


    One-fifth of the conversion rate, although not as high as expected


    But talk is better than nothing!


    Moreover, for an apostle like Aisia, Tzuyu is not going to let him slaughter mutant beasts. With her own power, no matter how many slaughtered, the evolution provided by her


    Points are also limited.


    Rather than that, it is better to carry the name of Yu Ziyu'', return to the Ten Nations Alliance, and continue to be a saint of the Holy Sacrament of Borneo.


    If possible, Yu Ziyu can use her hand to start the war.


    It is not a war between man and beast, but a war between man and man.


    I believe that with the restraint of the ''Ten Nations Alliance'', the Federation should not have much effort to deal with him, a tree that is rooted in the misty mountains somewhere.


    And, more importantly, how many evolution points can a war provide?


    Yu Ziyu didn''t know.


    However, Tzuyu felt that it was enough to satisfy her.


    Bi Yi,


    As if thinking of something, Ziyu''s eyes were already drawn to two or two spiritual flowers that were bright as day and burning with white flames in the canopy not far away.


    [(Fire) Elemental Flower - Can transform living beings into fire elemental life. ��


    Fire element life is the most violent and aggressive, and its destructive power is far greater than that of earth element life.


    If such an existence breaks out on the human battlefield,


    Imagining such a scene, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    In my mind, I even thought of a very good fire-type ultimate move, the first-class star fire rain.


    Like a meteor, the flames fell from the sky, burning everything, regardless of enemy or foe.


    "At that time, even if the conversion rate of evolution points was only one-fifth, it should be a terrible number."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was also a little excited


    Such an evolution point picked up for nothing is really a pleasant surprise.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to the contract of ability blood again


    For a moment, a helpless voice also sounded in the air


    "Sure enough!"


    With a touch of regret, Ziyu also knew it.


    The number of blood pacts is limited

 Chapter 218：

    Every time a blood contract is signed, it is an oppression for Ziyu''s spirit


    Moreover, the signing of the blood contract also poses some risks to Gan Yu Ziyu.


    For example, the apostle was beheaded by spiritual power'', and it may even be traced back to the source and hurt Yu Ziyu.


    Of course, this possibility is still relatively slim.


    After all, there are very few beings who are good at spiritual power, not to mention the terrifying transcendence that has the ability to trace the origin.


    However, one thing is worthy of certainty, that is, the number of apostles must be very small,


    One is naturally because Tzuyu''s burden is limited


    The second is naturally because too many apostles do more harm than good to Tzuyu.


    If it is really captured by some beings who are good at spiritual power, it is very likely to hurt Yu Ziyu''s body.


    This kind of thing is inevitable


    "That is to say, the choice of the apostle must be prudent, and the existence of the tyrannical combat force, which is difficult to kill, can even take the initiative to shatter the mark of blood to cover me when necessary."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also made a decision in his heart


    For the time being, just this Aishia.


    As for the others, Yu Ziyu had no intention of cultivating them.


    Moreover, the biggest purpose of choosing Aisia as an apostle is to disrupt the situation at the federal border, not to harvest evolution points.


    It was night, the top of the Raya Mountains, filled with clouds and mist.


    There is only a towering giant tree with two layers of ice and fire, swaying in the wind with a chain of gods.


    At this time, not far from him, an exotic girl was holding a spirit flower dyed with white flames in both hands, her eyes dignified.


    "Aisia, take this opportunity well, Bi Yi, there is only one chance."


    "Yes, Master"


    In the light nod, Aisia''s face became more and more solemn.


    Although he is already Tzuyu''s apostle, Aisia still has her own thoughts.


    And this is another terrifying part of the blood pact.


    Control it without affecting the slaves themselves.


    In other words, Isiah now has her own cognition and her own thinking.


    And now, she deeply understands the preciousness of this spiritual flower in her hand, which can change a person''s talent and even transform it into a higher element life.


    Such a creature of good fortune, the master gave him so easily


    Thinking of this, Aisia looked at Yu Ziyu with a touch of deep gratitude.


    For a moment, the red lips opened slightly, the spirit flower turned into a liquid, and it fell into Aisia''s mouth in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Aisia only felt a violent and domineering force engulfing herself in an instant.


    "Boom" a loud bang, the world is shaken


    Looking up, a tornado that was dozens of meters high and turned into flames was already rising from the ground.


    And in this flame tornado, a calm and delicate face appeared and disappeared from time to time.


    It''s just that that face is no longer a body


    But like the condensation of fire


    Although lifelike, it is more ethereal and sacred


    "I was born of fire, and I will burn in fire"


    The soft whisper, like an oath, and like a promise, is full of solemnity.


    "It seems that (Zhao Qian''s) has become pure."


    With a faint smile, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at a tall figure that was gradually drawn out of the flame storm not far away.


    The second element life.


    Moreover, it is a fire element life, the most violent, the most domineering, and the most terrifying existence in destructive power.


    Such elemental life, combined with Aisia''s own talent, should be enough to drive the Bi Kingdom Alliance''.


    As she whispered in her heart, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    In a trance, I already saw a picture of a flame witch who was bathed in a sea of ??fire, but burned everything, slowly walking out of the battlefield.


    "Isiah, who bears the name of ''flame'', has seen the master."


    In the very sincere voice, the flames that filled the sky were all restrained, and finally included in a tall figure.


    At the same time, a figure with his hands folded, like a devout believer, was also imprinted in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    Chapter 281 Bull Demon Transformation (Third)


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and more detailed information appeared in Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    ��Racial element life


    Equal rank extraordinary first rank.


    Natal talent: Flame Master (lv1) is a powerful talent unique to elemental life, able to control flames and melt into flames


    The gaze of death - her deep eyes like sapphire have a kind of strange magic power, staring for a long time, can easily understand the weakness of a person or even a creature,


    It is even more capable of igniting inextinguishable flames where the eyes converge.


    The special ability Black Mamba Dance is a very advanced fighting skill. It is named after Black Mamba II. It dances as gracefully as it does. It is both enchanting and deadly.


    Healing - A mild spiritual power that can heal some injuries and pains.


    The snake walks lightly with lotus feet, walks enchantingly, retreats in an instant, and strikes again in an instant


    Desolately bit the hands that opened their mouths like snakes, and attacked in an instant, enough to tear apart the defenses of most creatures, and even strangle them.


    Once the blood contract is signed, the servant and the servant belong to the master. They can borrow part of the master''s power for a short period of time, or they can kill for the sake of the master.


    The host provides an evolution point.


    Elementalization consumes physical strength, turns the body into elements, is immune to physical attacks, and can burn everything in the name of ''elements''. ��


    Taking a deep look, Yu Ziyu is also a little surprised that Aishia is now a ''luxury'' attribute 80 panel.


    double talent


    A talent not to mention flame control, this is a terrible talent that elemental life has.


    But secondly, the talent of being a human has not disappeared.


    It seems that it is because this talent is related to the spiritual talent, not the physical talent.


    Moreover, perhaps because of the achievement of elemental life, this talent has undergone some wonderful changes.


    "Can you ignite an inextinguishable flame with your gaze.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat impressed.


    What an amazing talent.


    Moreover, this talent is better than surprise. If used well, it is enough to become Aisia''s killer.


    "Thanks to the kindness of the master, Aisia has completed the transformation, and with a little polishing, it is enough to achieve the extraordinary second-order."


    Whispering softly, Aisia looked at Yu Ziyu with a look of reverence.


    "Ok."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also affirmed


    "With your background, coupled with the flower of the fire element, it is really only a step away to achieve the second order."


    Having said this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned, and he was already drawn to the North Canyon in the north, reminding:


    "In Beiyu Canyon, there is a Lingtan. You go to Yunyang Fan first. After a few days, I (cich) will baptize you with the essence of life."


    "Thank you master"


    Nodding, Isiah''s figure gradually dissipated.


    If you look carefully, you will definitely be able to find that countless flames like sparks are swept northward along the breeze.


    And this is the elementalization of fire


    Formless and shapeless, it can travel by the wind.


    At this time, looking at Aisia''s figure going north, Ziyu''s eyes turned, and she also pulled to Qing Ho, who was not far away.


    "You also go back."


    "Yes, Master."


    With a reply, Qing''s figure is also quietly hidden in the earth.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu began to really ponder herself.


    With the existence of an ''apostle'', in the future, he doesn''t have to show up too much and hides behind the scenes, it is best


    However, before that, he still needs to polish himself, striving to step into the extraordinary fourth-order and achieve the name of natural disaster''.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also thought about the ice attribute spirit stone mine in the north.


    However, before going to that ice attribute spirit stone mine, what Widow Ziyu needs to do most now is to pay attention to the second bull demon.


    This guy should break through the extraordinary second-order in the near future.


    At that time, there was an extraordinary second-order bull demon guarding the misty mountain, and it would not be too late for Yu Ziyu to leave.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness is also a tree root that has sunk into the body, following the earth to the depths of the Beiyu Canyon.


    In the depths of the earth, the bull devil is in the final precipitation


    After three days,


    Deep in Beibao Canyon.


    "Boom, boom, boom


    The earth is shaking, the mountains seem to be shaking


    Immediately after,


    "Moo,"


    An ancient neigh that seemed to come from ancient times suddenly came from the depths of the earth.


    living devil,


    The second among the nine beasts finally chose to make a breakthrough today.


    At this time, if you look into the depths of the earth, you will definitely be able to see countless rich earthy yellow auras, like waves, one after another towards a black old man.


    cows go


    "moo"


    With another neigh, the demon raised its hoof.


    moment,


    With a loud bang, the cow fell to the ground, and the visible vibrations rushed in all directions.


    "Qing Ho, settle down on the earth, I don''t want the underground city to be damaged."


    The faint voice echoed in the air, but it caused a man who looked like a sculpture to change his face suddenly.


    "I wipe, I almost forgot."


    With an exclamation in his heart, Qing is also surging with spiritual power hidden in the depths of the earth.


    For a moment, Zhou Zuo''s land seemed to be reinforced, and finally the terrifying shaking was calmed down.


    Fortunately, this is the unintentional trampling of the bull''s hoof by the bull demon, otherwise Qing may not be able to settle the earth.

 Chapter 219：

    Bi Yi, Shengmao has already broken through the second-order supernatural,


    Spiritual power continues to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a short time, it has already climbed to a giant of 170,000.


    And at this moment, if you look at the bull demon, you will definitely find a very terrifying thing.


    The body of the demon is going to undergo a very strange change.


    His body is constantly shrinking, but this is not shrinking, but like a hundred refined steel, his body is harder and thicker


    At first glance, you can feel like a horned dragon, with very terrifying muscles.


    And then, an even more amazing thing happened


    This guy, Shengmo, slowly stood up under the stunned eyes of Ziyu and Qing.


    Yes, stand up.


    Stand up like a human.


    However, at this time, the demon was still born with a crescent-like horn and his body was still changing, as if to better adapt to the current shape.


    In this state, his legs were even thicker, with solid black muscles covering his body like scales.


    And I don''t know how long this change lasted until,


    "moo"


    A roar that seemed to come from ancient times resounded deep in the earth, and the terrifying sound even rolled up sound waves.


    At this time, looking into the depths of the earth, you can see a human shape, a full three meters high, but a burly figure with crescent horns, walking slowly.


    "Bang, bang, bang" accompanied by the vibration of the earth, the air seemed to sink, and an invisible pressure enveloped the surroundings.


    "Old, I have seen the master."


    Looking at a green tree root gushing out from the rock wall not far away, this three-meter-high human-shaped Wu figure is already buckled on the ground with one knee.


    s


    It is stated in advance that this is not a transformation, at least it is not completely transformed into a human form, it is still a body, but it just stands up like a human being. For details, please refer to the Bull Demon King


    this image


    And this is also an evolution of the extraordinary era. After all, the human form is really convenient. I will explain it later. There are many ways of evolution.


    There is only the most suitable evolution, and for the dry bull demon, this evolution is even more suitable.


    The 282nd chapter humanoid posture (fourth more)


    "Doll?"


    He was stunned for a while, looking at the back who was kneeling on the ground not far away, Ziyu didn''t respond for a long time.


    What are you kidding?


    Is this a humanoid?


    When Jiuwei spit out words, Yu Ziyu endured it.


    Now the bull demon has also taken a humanoid posture?


    At this time, not only Yu Ziyu, but also Qing Ho, who was slowly pulled out from the rock wall, widened his eyes.


    "Second brother, you,"


    In some stammering voices, Qing Ho looked at the three-meter tall, mighty burly figure not far away, which was also somewhat unacceptable.


    "Hahaha"


    With a loud laugh, the Bull Demon didn''t take it seriously, but instead explained: "


    Don''t I feel that the human form is convenient? So, when I was transforming, I wanted to become a human form, and as a result, the body slowly changed according to my wishes. "


    Speaking of which, Niu Mo also raised his arm and touched the back of his head with a simple and honest face, and then added:


    "It''s really an accident, and I''m a little confused right now,"


    "Uh, are you all being forced?"


    The corners of her mouth twitched fiercely, and Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    After working for a long time, even the bull demon himself doesn''t know how to become a humanoid?


    However, looking at the burly figure not far away, one thing is worth affirming, that is, the current demon is really domineering.


    The three-meter-tall body, the muscles that rise, are hard and solid, like solid stones.


    Moreover, even in the dark depths of the earth, the dark skin still shone with a faint light, as if to say, ''How hard is that?


    And this, not to mention, the crescent horns on the top of the devil''s head are faintly permeating with sharp edges.


    Just looking at it at a glance, there is a cold texture with clear water chestnuts


    This is definitely a pair of terrifying horns.


    But at this time, and the light pulled down, what came into view was a very rough face.


    This is the face of a cow, and there is a strangeness in it.


    But deep in those piercing eyes, Yi flashed an inexplicable light from time to time, as if to remind him that he did not look as simple as he imagined.


    call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    For a moment, a stream of information floods into my mind


    [Racially mutated bison


    The crescent moon horn, the natural talent, has become the most terrifying weapon. No one can resist his horn charge. If there is that


    Just do it again.


    Special ability: After a short charge of rampage, charge forward, a terrifying impact, even a train can''t compare


    The landslide and the ton of body weight, combined with the terrifying spiritual power, are enough to crack the earth and tear the mountains and rivers apart in an instant.


    The Gravity Domain relies on its own control over the earth and forcibly chooses one side of gravity. With the consumption of spiritual power, the gravity will continue to increase.


    The evolutionary direction of humanoid posture - in order to better display the combat power, open the humanoid posture, while possessing terrifying power, there are also more similar


    flexible


    Looking deeply at the attribute panel of the Bull Demon, Zhuo Yu''s eyes were also focused on the column of ''Evolution Direction.


    "Evolutionary direction, humanoid posture"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at the current posture of the bull demon, and it became clearer.


    This should be the brand-new evolution that the Bull Demon followed his heart''s choice and opened it.


    However, to be honest, Yu Ziyu felt more surprise than surprise about the bull-devil''s humanoid posture.


    Just because, in the legends, there is also the so-called ''monster transformation?


    In today''s extraordinary era, these evolving mutant beasts, aren''t they the prototypes of the demon clan?


    It''s just that compared to the huge concept of the monster clan, the mutant beasts today have only just opened up their intelligence, their civilization is incomplete, and their evolution is incomplete.


    And the demon race is a ''higher race'', with its own culture and heritage, just like humans.


    In this way, these mutant beasts that have just begun to evolve are naturally not enough to be called ''monster beasts''.


    What is worth mentioning is that the power of the demon clan can be transformed in the legend.


    As for the so-called ''transfiguration, Yu Ziyu has two interpretations


    The species is an illusion, with a human appearance on the surface, but in reality, it is the pure and hideous appearance of the demon clan. This is a kind of use of illusion, which can interfere with cognition.


    The other is the evolution of life, taking the three human beings as a reference, and constantly evolving in this direction.


    In the end of evolution, it should be to retain the unique symbol of the race, and then show a human posture


    Just like the current bull devil and bull head, it is also a kind of evolution of human posture.


    What does it look like when it evolves to the end?


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, it is likely to be a tall man with crescent horns, at least much better than now


    The living demons now look too ferocious!


    "Thinking about it this way, evolution should be optional."


    In the soft whispers, Yu Ziyu also had a bit of her own understanding.


    Like the nine-tailed, it follows the imprint of the bloodline, keeps searching, and travels farther and farther in the blood of the celestial fox, and finally takes on the appearance of a celestial fox with nine tails on its back.


    The other is like the Bull Demon, taking the three human beings as a reference, discarding the body, evolving continuously, and finally integrating the strengths of humans and demons, completing it again and again


    transformation.


    And at this point, I have to sigh that the three-person posture'' is indeed the most perfect posture.


    It is worth mentioning here that the ''human form'' is not unique to humans.


    In the legend, the ancient blood race, the holy angel, which is not a human figure.


    This shows that the universality of humanoid posture.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s heart also moved.


    I wonder if he can evolve in the direction of the three human beings?


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, the corner of Ziyu''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    He doesn''t seem to be unfamiliar with the human-shaped tree


    Isn''t the picture of pulling out the roots of a tree and running under the setting sun a human figure in your imagination?


    The roots are the feet, the branches are the hands


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but cough.


    "Forget it, forget it, don''t consider this for the time being."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also left this evolution behind.


    This evolution is suitable for mutant beasts, but it is definitely not suitable for a guy like him.


    If you really want to transform into a human form, you should focus on getting stronger, and then getting stronger.


    Wait until the future, specialize in researching the magical power of transformation


    And the reason why I thought of supernatural powers was because Zhuo Yu had already realized the terrible powers of supernatural powers.


    With the power of this straight-through law, it should not be difficult to reverse the life form.


    The former is that it can be researched, or the inheritance of the previous era can be traced.


    If Tzuyu guessed correctly, the last era should have the supernatural ability to transform into a human form, but I don''t know if it has spread to this era.


    Chapter 283 Weapons (first more)


    The breakthrough of the demons was undoubtedly another boost to the misty mountain.


    Now, looking at this burly human figure, Ziyu felt a lot more at ease.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Recently, I''m going to go to the north, and the misty mountain will be handed over to you to guard."


    "Okay, Divine Tree."


    Nodding, the Bull Demon did not refuse.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Niu Mo suddenly looked at a section of Yu Ziyu''s tree roots, and there was a flash of heat in the depths of his eyes.


    "Sacred Tree, this, this, you see I''m in human form, shouldn''t I have a handy weapon?"


    Touching the back of his head, the Bull Demon took a swipe and said a little embarrassedly.


    "arms?"

 Chapter 220：

    Suspiciously, Yu Ziyu looked at Niu Mo''s empty double "eight zero" hands, and nodded slightly.


    It seems that there are some differences.


    However, is there really a weapon suitable for bull demons?


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu was stunned for a moment, as if he had noticed something.


    I saw the eyes of the bull demon, but they were staring at him.


    "This guy


    Speechless, Yu Ziyu also asked directly.


    You didn''t make up my mind, did you?


    Hehe smiled, and the Bull Demon responded simply:


    "Don''t I want to be a handy axe? I can sharpen the axe blade myself, but a handy axe handle can only depend on the master."


    "Too."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu had to admit that as a tree, he was covered with treasures


    And the roots and even the branches, even if they are not polished, can also be naturally good materials.


    Hardness alone is hard to find in the world.


    Not to mention, Yu Ziyu''s roots and even branches have some wonderful powers.


    It is estimated that the bull demon also saw the wooden stick in the golden monkey''s hand, and then he started to think.


    However, it is also good.


    Tzuyu has not yet prepared a gift when the demon has broken through to the second order. If a branch of the tree can satisfy the demon, Tzuyu is also happy.


    Bi Yi, for him, a branch is really nothing


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said frankly


    "Come and pick it up from me tomorrow."


    After the words fell, Ziyu''s consciousness also turned around, and in a blink of an eye, he pulled to the body of the Laya Mountains.


    At this time, Tzuyu looked at the branches of the main body and began to choose carefully.


    It is rare to give Shengmo a gift, of course, you have to choose a good-looking one.


    Moreover, considering the huge body of the bull demon three meters high, if you choose a big axe, the length of the axe should be two or three meters long


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu has already taken down a three-meter-long tree edge, which is very good.


    When my heart moved, there was a clicking sound, and the branches were broken.


    at the same time


    Yu Ziyu''s two branches also protruded and began to grind back and forth on this extreme branch.


    not long ago,


    A smooth wooden stick with a thickness of three meters and an arm was standing quietly on the ground not far from Yu Ziyu.


    However, that''s not the point


    The point is, Yu Ziyu''s green spiritual power is already wrapping this stick little by little, and you can see that the texture like a diamond is gradually smearing on the stick.


    render.


    Crystallization, one of Yu Ziyu''s supernatural powers, although without the support of Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power, the crystallization of this stick will soon disappear, but after it disappears, it can still be


    Slightly increase the hardness of the stick.


    Moreover, it can also give this seemingly rough wooden stick a touch of crystal texture.


    Only in terms of sales, it can improve a lot.


    Bi Yi is a gift, and Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind spending some effort.


    Of course, if it weren''t for the limited means, Yu Ziyu would be more willing to build a big axe for the bull demon


    It''s just a pity that he can''t do it now.


    At least, it is difficult to make yourself satisfied.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu suddenly saw:


    "Who is more suitable than an iron-eating beast for things like making weapons?"


    In the soft whisper, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned.


    You know, iron-eating beasts eat all kinds of ores


    It is very easy to extract that kind of very hard, quite extraordinary ore.


    Moreover, because of his talent, he can also polish all kinds of ores, and if he can master the skills of some human craftsmen, a martial arts


    The artisan will be born out of nowhere,


    Of course, that''s not the point


    The point is that although the Iron Eater is lazy, he likes casting. Just by looking at the homemade hat on his head and the boots he wears, you can tell a thing or two.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu can also put the "craftsman" building plan on the agenda.


    Bi Yi, with the development of the misty mountains, weapons must be indispensable.


    Although it is impossible to create a flying sword like the "silver-haired middle-aged", it should not be difficult to create a magical weapon in the impression of human beings.


    This is not to say that Yu Ziyu has any secret method.


    It is because, in this extraordinary era, all kinds of strange materials have emerged one after another.


    With these materials, it is naturally not difficult to create a legendary weapon.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of a human sentence:


    "It''s not the technology that really determines the development of science, but the material"


    really


    more than science


    Even in this extraordinary era, it is not technology that determines the quality of weapons, but materials.


    Just like the roots and even branches of Zhuoyu, even if it is polished a little, it is enough to become a weapon that is very hot for human beings.


    What is worth mentioning here is that the weapons of the extraordinary era should have certain requirements for the bearing of material spiritual power.


    For example, an ordinary human weapon, 27, it is estimated that even a thousand spiritual powers cannot withstand it.


    And those alloy weapons, the maximum limit is no more than 10,000 spiritual power.


    However, Tzuyu''s roots and branches are enough to withstand hundreds of thousands of spiritual power without cracking.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the value of some of Yu Ziyu''s branches and even tree roots as weapons.


    "If humans know this, I guess I will have another reason for them to kill."


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but laugh


    Bi Yi, with the size of his current body, he can build tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of weapons alone, enough to arm several corps of humans.


    It''s strange that people don''t look so hot.


    Unfortunately, the eyes are hot.


    This is impossible.


    As long as someone dares to attack him, he can guarantee that that person will not see the sun tomorrow


    Chapter 284 Demon - Bull Demon (First)


    Time flies by like a white horse, and in a flash, several days have passed.


    In the past few days, a man with an enchanting figure, covered with a purple veil, with a blood-red mark between his eyebrows, has bathed in the depths of the quiet spirit pool for three times.


    sky.


    At this moment, his eyelids trembled slightly.


    "boom"


    With the flickering of the eyes, the flames that are on and off are already ignited around the Lingtan.


    Looking up, the flame seems to have life, and it actually revolves around the Lingtan.


    In a short time, a very terrifying flame storm with a height of tens of meters was pulled out.


    In the center of the flame storm, a tall figure slowly disappeared, as if it had merged into the flame.


    The outline, like reminding what?


    "not bad."


    With a soft admiration, Qing, who was sitting far away on the treetops, took a sip of wine, and then reminded, "Elementalization is the biggest life-saving trump card for us, and it is also the biggest trump card.


    The ultimate move, if it can be used flexibly and freely, the combat power must be increased by at least a few percent. "


    "really."


    In the laughter like silver bells, all the flames in the sky were intertwined, and in a blink of an eye, a very tall outline was drawn.


    "Tread, step, step,


    Yuzu tapped the lake, and Aisia slowly walked towards the figure not far away:


    "It''s rare, what happened?"


    In the soft inquiry, Aisia looked at Qing''s figure, and her eyes also flickered.


    This is the one who invited him to the misty mountain.


    I don''t know if he can fight now.


    At this time, he seemed to have sensed Aisia''s rising war intent, and the corner of Qing Ho''s mouth twitched, but he said in disapproval:


    "If you want to fight with me, let''s go another day. Today, the master is going to leave. Let''s go for a ride together."


    Saying that, Qing Ho''s figure has slowly solidified.


    For a moment, in the stunned eyes of Aisia, Qing Ho turned into a sculpture in the true sense.


    "call"


    With a gust of wind blowing, the sculptures turned into flying sand in the sky, and they flew away into the distance.


    "The second stage of elementalization?"


    In the murmur, Aisia also suppressed a ray of shock in her heart.


    The second stage of elementalization is a state of elementalization control.


    different from other abilities


    As the most fundamental ability of elemental life, the development of elementalization is very particular.


    The second stage of elementalization means that the control of elementalization is more terrifying and delicate.


    For example, Qing Ho, the second stage of elementalization of earth element life, is no longer simply integrated into the earth, but can be turned into sand or dust.


    At the same time as the consumption of spiritual power is reduced, it is more free.


    And if she can develop elementalization to the second stage, she will not only integrate into the spiritual fire ignited by herself, even the enemy''s spiritual fire, and even the ordinary fire.


    to integrate.


    And this is the terrifying elementalization of the most fundamental ability of elemental life.


    To a certain extent, elementalization is an inexplicable ability.


    If the ability is divided into levels and elements, it can definitely be ranked in the forefront of all special abilities.


    "I really don''t dare to underestimate it."


    There was a whisper in my heart, and Aisia was silent for a while.


    This invisible coercion is the most deadly

 Chapter 221：

    But, Isiah is really nowhere.


    Bi Yi, is already developing elementalization to the second stage of Qing, and the combat power is already qualitatively different from before.


    Although it is not said that there is a world of difference, it is definitely not something she can withstand now.


    Bi Yi, who are both elemental beings, can best understand each other''s horror


    And at this moment, the top of the Raya Mountains


    "call


    The breeze is coming, and the flying sand in the sky actually interweaves a silhouette


    "Owner."


    Hehe smiled, and Qing looked at the divine tree bathed in ice and fire not far away, and also showed respect.


    "Ok."


    With a slight gesture, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned and pulled towards Qing Ho''s side.


    I saw a ray of flame ignited, and for a moment, it turned into a raging fire.


    In the midst of the fire, a tall figure slowly walked out.


    "Ace"


    With a soft voice, Yu Ziyu looked at the girl who was approaching not far away, and the light also flickered.


    "Master, what do you want to command?"


    Nodding lightly, Isiah has spoken respectfully.


    "Recently, I will leave the misty mountain, and you can also prepare to leave and return to your ten-nation alliance.


    "Yes, Master."


    No rejection, Aisia already knew her mission


    Just like the mysterious elder sister, she went to the human world.


    Don''t ask for anything else, just ask the Seven Nations Alliance and the Federation to have no more peaceful days.


    And, wording, Isiah is also ready.


    ''One of the dark forces in the federation did not want to see the alliance of the ten nations and the federation form an alliance.


    To cover up the facts is to create traces of the beast tide.


    In this way, even if the federation is a hundred mouths, it is impossible to argue.


    She doesn''t need to frame the Federation too much, she just needs an appropriate excuse to make the Ten-Nation Alliance attack.


    As for, how to make trouble? How to make trouble?


    Aysia doesn''t know


    However, the Ten Nations Alliance and the state will inevitably have a gap because of this incident.


    And when there is a gap, it is naturally conceivable how to choose in the future.


    Moreover, country and country, without friends, 780 has only eternal interests.


    And now, Aisia has given the Ten Nations Alliance a good excuse to seek its own interests, and with the urgency of the Ten Nations Alliance, she will naturally not let it go.


    At this moment, Aisia was arranged, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to a very Wu figure not far away.


    The birth of the head, the human body, like a demon who walked out of the myth.


    At first glance, there is a kind of cold chill.


    In particular, this burly figure had a huge axe on his back, which made him feel an unspeakable suffocating aura.


    The second child, a demon, a human figure.


    As for his giant axe, the axe handle was given by Yu Ziyu, and the axe blade was searched in the Maple Leaf City arsenal.


    Then, I looked for Qing to reinforce it.


    Although it was just a simple patchwork, this giant axe was very scary.


    It is said that the weight alone weighs several tons, and when the axe is dropped, the wind pressure that is lifted is extremely shocking.


    Not to mention, there is also the spiritual power of the Bull Demon and the blessing of the field of gravity.


    It can be said that with this giant axe, the combat power of the Bull Demon will increase by 30% to 40%.


    In this way, one can imagine the importance of weapons to the strong.


    It''s no wonder that bull demons, who have always been simple and silent, will take the initiative to ask for a weapon.


    This t is not a weapon, but a lifeblood!


    Chapter 285: Journey to the North (Third)


    "Recently, I will go to the North, and I will leave it to you here."


    Looking around, looking at the mutant beasts that appeared and disappear in the thick fog, Yu Ziyu said flatly.


    "Yes, Master"


    Nodding his head, the Bull Demon has already stepped out and promised.


    "Old Niu will definitely take good care of the misty mountain."


    "Ok


    For students, Yu Ziyu is more at ease


    The second child was originally stable, and now he has broken through the extraordinary second-order. Although there is no precipitation, his combat power is also extremely terrifying, and it should be enough to guard the misty mountain.


    Zhi, the eldest nine, naturally accompanied Yu Ziyu.


    This little red fox is extremely clingy, and if he doesn''t leave Ziyu, he will never leave Yu Ziyu.


    Moreover, as a lineage of Tianhu, the requirements of the ninth floor for the environment seem to be quite high.


    Now she hardly touches the ground, except for the necessity of perching in Yu Ziyu''s treetops, even if she is thirsty, she still drinks the essence of Yu Ziyu''s life.


    Of course, in exchange for this is the rapid development of the current strength of the ninth floor.


    According to Jiuwei''s words, ''The entire vein of the celestial fox is pure and pure, unstained by the mundane world, and at this point, even Guan Ping has reached the speed of cultivation.


    In this way, with the superior environment Yu Ziyu provided her, the nine-star strength is naturally progressing rapidly.


    In just a few days, it has become stable, and its spiritual power has climbed to 200,000


    Such a terrifying training speed is only a few degrees worse than Tzuyu.


    And the reason why Yu Ziyu can train so fast is because Yu Ziyu is an extraordinary third-order, and the absorption speed of spiritual power is far beyond ordinary people.


    The second one is that Yu Ziyu is rooted in the root of the main tree like a wooden dragon in the depths of the earth, and the spirit stone mine is always spitting out.


    In this way, Jiu Du is only a few chips away, one can imagine how terrifying this is.


    However, this is not mentioned.


    For Tzuyu, the more terrifying the Nine Tails'' cultivation speed, the better.


    Bi, the nine tails can be his right-hand man.


    And at this moment, after watching a circle of many mutant beasts, especially after a pause on the old four emperor crocodile, Yu Ziyu also said:


    "When the second child guards the misty mountain, you, the fourth child, can''t be trapped on the second


    "It''s natural."


    With a grin, revealing his sharp teeth, the fourth child also stepped forward with stubby short legs, took a few steps forward, and asked:


    "Master, this time I went, when are you going to come back?"


    "About a month or two."


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also gave a vague number


    Because now he can''t be sure


    Bi Yi''s journey from the misty mountain to the island where the ice attribute spirit stone mine is located is a very long journey, traversing the entire snowfield.


    This may be easy for other mutant beasts


    But for a giant tree like him, I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome.


    Still, it''s fine.


    With the ability of the great river of soil, no matter how hard Tzuyu dawdled, he would still be able to arrive.


    Moreover, it is rare to leave the misty mountains, Tzuyu is also interested in seeing the world


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu is also ready to leave.


    moment.


    "boom


    With the ascension of a terrifying spiritual power, the stretches of earth were suddenly shaken.


    Immediately afterwards, as the mutant beasts watched, the earth was like a wave, undulating, but it was supporting a giant tree, slowly rushing towards the distance.


    Fortunately, this big river of earth is only more than twenty meters wide, and it flows calmly towards the north like a river, without causing too much momentum.


    It''s just that the sight is indeed a little shocking.


    Bi Yi, a big tree, even if Yu Ziyu submerged more trees into the earth, it is still a big tree with a height of more than ten meters, slowly flowing north,


    This kind of scene, at first glance, is really a bit creepy.


    However, what is even more terrifying is that it should be the earth


    And at this time, looking into the depths of the earth, you will definitely be able to see countless tree roots, like octopuses, slowly swimming in the depths of the earth.


    Both terrifying and hideous.


    Of course, it''s more creepy


    And not long after, he stared blankly at the figure that went north, until Ziyu disappeared at the end of his field of vision, the demon slowly turned around and looked at the many mutant beasts.


    open mouth


    "Go away."


    Saying that, Sheng Mo seems to have remembered something, reminding him


    "Recently, everyone should pay more attention. After that, our master''s absence will greatly reduce our control over the misty mountains."


    "Okay, brother."


    Among the unanimous responses, many mutant beasts also recognized


    really,


    Without the divine tree, although the fog still shrouded the misty mountains, there were thousands of strange mist beasts who were idle and bored by the divine tree, patrolling all the time.


    But the entire misty mountain lacks the most powerful monitoring.


    That is Yu Ziyu himself


    Originally, the fog was all Yu Ziyu''s eyes, and he could catch the slightest disturbance.


    But now that he has left, the fog in the misty mountain is naturally difficult to monitor the movement of the misty mountain.


    In this case, even if there are outsiders sneaking in, it is difficult for Niu Mo and others to find out at the first time.


    In this way, Shengmao naturally reminds many mutant beasts, so students should pay attention.


    If it really allowed outsiders to sneak in and peep into the secrets deep in the misty mountains, the Bull Demon would probably die.


    Time passed quietly, and a few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    And at this moment, in the center of the snow field outside the northern border, on a very open and boundless land, there was a tree more than ten meters high, quietly taking root here.


    And in the crown of the tree, there is a very gorgeous red fox that burns like a flame, lying quietly.


    Master, what have you found?"


    Looking at the blue sky, Kyuubi asked curiously.

 Chapter 222：

    "There is a group of mutated snow wolves that have stepped into my domain"


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also drawn into the distance.


    For a moment, what caught my eye was that dozens of giant wolves as white as snow came slowly.


    Judging from the situation, this group of mutated snow wolves, (Zhao Qian''s) should have just finished hunting, and the mouth fish are still bloody.


    "Not bad, there are six entry-level ninth-level pure"


    In the playful laugh, Yu Ziyu''s tree roots buried in the ground also moved silently.


    moment,


    "Thorn La, Thorn La, Liu La"


    Along with that, the roots of a tree attacked at a speed that could not cover the ears. These dozens of mutant snow wolves didn''t even react, and they were dragged into the ground.


    At this time, if you look into the depths of the earth, you will definitely be able to see countless strange things like zongzi hanging on the roots of thick trees.


    And this is the harvest of these three days. Thousands of mutant beasts have been reduced to prey, and many of them are extraordinary.


    It''s a pity that it''s important to hurry, and Yu Ziyu doesn''t want to waste time except for necessary repairs.


    Therefore, these mutant beasts can only say, ''It''s a pity, all of them have been reduced to evolution points.


    At the same time, it is also transformed into nutrients to supplement the spiritual power of Tzuyu.


    Chapter 286 Absorb Ice Attribute Spirit Stone Mine (Fourth)


    A few days later, in the northern part of the snowfield, along the coast.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, a tall tree was rushing down the earth.


    "That''s it."


    Looking at a black spot facing the sea, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    With his current vision, he can naturally see that it is a small island.


    At this moment, he seemed to sense his breath.


    "sing, sing"


    The high-pitched sound has come from nine days


    Looking up, two extraordinary bald men bathed in flames spread their wings in the sky.


    "Flaming Bird"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also saw two familiar figures on Yan Bird''s back.


    One is naturally the Iron Eater, and the second is White.


    However, what is somewhat surprising is that the body of this white snake is more slender, and its whole body is like frozen ice, and under the bright sun, it glows with an inexplicable luster.


    "It seems that during this period of time, the white snake is comfortable."


    In the light evaluation, Yu Ziyu naturally noticed that the white snake was already soaring.


    As a mutant beast of the ice attribute, and also the darling of the ice element, an attribute spirit stone mine is absolutely extraordinary for the dry white snake.


    If other ice attribute mutant beasts absorb 783 ice attribute spirit stone ore at a speed of one, then the speed at which Bai absorbs ice attribute spirit stone ore may be


    and even three.


    Under such a terrifying absorption speed, the white snake''s cultivation speed is naturally terrifying.


    "God Tree"


    "Owner,"


    With a loud voice, the iron-eating beast and the white snake came from the sky riding on the flame bird.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    But this is not the time to reminisce


    He took a deep look at an island not far away, and with Tzuyu''s perception, he was already aware of the very strong ice element aura.


    "At least it''s a medium-sized ice-type spirit stone mine."


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help showing a touch of joy.


    A medium-sized ice-type spirit stone mine, the value is not ordinary


    Even the federation of great powers among human beings will regard him as a first-level resource


    Such a medium-sized ice-type spirit stone mine is enough to cultivate dozens or even hundreds of extraordinary attributes.


    One can imagine how great its value is.


    However, now, this ice attribute spirit stone mine belongs to him.


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu''s terrifying spiritual power was already moving.


    moment,


    There was a loud "bang", and the earth shook violently


    Immediately afterwards, Yu''s body slowly poured into the depths of the earth under the stunned gaze of the iron-eating beast and even the white snake.


    Yes, pouring into the depths of the earth.


    Just like the soil is suitable, it keeps sinking.


    And this is not too difficult for Zi Yuyan, who has mastered the ability ''The Great River of Earth''.


    In front of the ability ''The Great River of Earth'', no matter how hard the soil is, it is also the softest soil that can be easily drilled through.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu is naturally able to sink into the earth completely until it reaches the surface of the land and can no longer be seen.


    "God tree, is this?"


    Somewhat stunned, the iron-eating beast looked at the ground that was already empty of trees, and also had a look of impatience.


    "Come on, let''s go to the island and wait."


    When the words fell, a fox with hair like flames had already stepped into the air.


    "islands?"


    I was stunned for a while, but the Iron Eater didn''t hesitate.


    After patting the flame bird, he was already rushing towards the direction from which he came.


    At this time, he also faintly felt that an ice ocean below seemed to be shaking.


    In the faint, there seems to be a behemoth, walking through the ice ocean.


    And shortly after that.


    island center,


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    With the continuous shaking, the whole island (cich) trembled unstoppably


    At the same time, the top of the mountain in the center of the island was actually a greenish green.


    moment,


    "Thorn La, Thorn La, Liu La


    As thousands of wickers like the Bixia divine chain broke out from the ground, a Yingying divine tree also rose from the ground.


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu looked at the ice ocean that had already spanned several kilometers.


    Fortunately, it''s a shallow sea, and it''s not too far away


    Otherwise, it will be a very torturous journey.


    Bi Yi, his main root, penetrates thousands of miles into the earth


    Although it has the ability of ''The Great River of Earth'', it can easily travel through the earth, but it is too troublesome to pull it out.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu could only choose to sink into the tree and then escape like earth.


    And now it seems that this kind of ''earth escape'' is very good


    However, thinking of this, Yu Ziyu is also a little helpless


    "You must learn an ability to control size or supernatural power"


    In the soft whisper, Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    The body is too large, and the combat power is strong.


    It''s really inconvenient to move around.


    For the demon, it took him eight or nine days to cross the snow field at full speed in one or two days.


    This is more than trouble to describe


    If he doesn''t seek a solution, with the upgrade and even further growth of the main tree root in the future, it will be difficult for him to move.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu''s countless roots have already submerged into the depths of the island.


    After a while, as if he had discovered something, the corners of Tzuyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "found it."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness changed, and it was pulled to a root.


    At this time, what was imprinted in the perspective of the roots was an iceberg.


    The chill spreads, like a ten thousand year ice cave, but it presents an endless white color.


    Only the rich ice-attribute spiritual energy that cannot be dissolved by near-levels is constantly condensing in the air.


    "Ice Attribute Spirit Stone Mine,"


    In soft whispers, Yu Ziyu was already controlling countless roots to pour out of the ground, towards the spirit stone mine.


    moment,


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    With countless roots rising and shrinking, the extreme forest chill has spread upwards.


    In an instant, Tzuyu''s body turned into a snow white, and countless ice stains condensed.


    Chapter 287 Manic anger! ! The Change of the Mist (First Update)


    Spiritual power is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye,


    At the same time, a forest cold is also spreading


    For Tzuyu, the most important and possibly the most difficult practice is finally ushering in.


    And this time, what Yu Ziyu will be greeted with is the tens of millions of spiritual powers that impact the extraordinary fourth-order


    "call"


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also exhaled deeply once he chose to practice more deeply.


    "You, you can also practice with peace of mind - let''s do it."


    After saying hello to the returning Iron Eater and White Snake, Ziyu''s Qiaoguang turned again and pulled it to Jiu who was walking in the air.


    Then, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a treetop was already lit with flames.


    This is the habitat for the tail


    At this time, looking at the place where the fire was burning, Li Xing also grinned, walked over very elegantly, and then chose a very comfortable posture


    Lie down.


    For her, it might be an alternative hibernation

 Chapter 223：

    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, more than ten days had passed.


    In just over ten days, Ziyu''s spiritual power has exceeded 5.5 million. What''s even more terrifying is that Yu Ziyu''s tree roots on the island can stretch out.


    into the ice ocean.


    Although the nearby ice ocean is a shallow sea, there are no powerful mutant fish, but it also provides a very amazing evolution point for Lin Ziyu.


    Now, looking into the depths of the sea, you can clearly see that one after another tree roots broke the ground and poured into the ice ocean, wanton hunting and killing everything that came and went.


    Exotic fish


    However, I don''t know if it is related to the extraordinary era.


    When the nearby sea area was dyed red with blood, the mutant fishes who had awakened their wisdom at first chose to stay away, and even Yu Ziyu had to put the tentacles away.


    The roots of the trees reach farther into the sea.


    Of course, the evolution point is enough.


    Today, Yu Ziyu''s evolution point has reached four million.


    In addition to the 500,000 accumulated, there are also millions of evolution points, which were harvested on the snowy road, and the remaining evolution points were harvested in the ice ocean.


    This shows the abundance of the sea.


    And this is still the ice ocean, but also the shallow sea��


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes are also drawn to the depths of the ice ocean, which is deeper and even more distant seas


    "There may be a real threat to me there,"��


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    Threats are classified as threats, but it is just a fight with him.


    It should be impossible to really suppress him.


    Bi Yi, the current him, even with the branching roots began to strengthen.


    "Is it sure to consume 300,000 evolution points to strengthen the branch root?


    "Sure."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu agreed.


    It takes 300,000 evolution points to strengthen a branched tree root, which is indeed a bit shocking.


    However, gains and sacrifices must be equal


    Just because at this time, Yu Ziyu felt a torrent of energy that surprised him a little from the root of the branch tree.


    "Boom, boom"


    In the continuous vibration, Yu Ziyu''s dozens of people hugged the thick branches of the tree, and they couldn''t stop shaking.


    What is even more shocking is that the trembling branches of the tree roots set off high waves in the ice ocean.


    For a while, the small half of the ice ocean was deterred by the power of the split tree roots.


    But at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know, in the misty mountain, was a roar that seemed to come from ancient times, resounding through the sky and the earth.


    "Moo


    The sound waves are rolling, and even the boundless Lin Hai is slightly curved, as if surrendering.


    "Who? Who?"


    In the roar full of manic anger, the bull demon with the head of a bull also seemed to be extremely angry, and his entire chest was fluctuating up and down.


    damn,


    Really damn.


    He was ordered by the divine tree to guard the misty mountain.


    But now, something happened


    yes, something happened


    And it''s not a big deal.


    At this moment,


    "Boom, boom"


    Accompanied by the continuous vibration, a terrifying huge fog is already coming from a distance.


    "Second brother, what happened?"


    In the hoarse voice, the emperor crocodile also asked in amazement.


    It is rare to see a second brother like this.


    You must know that among the many mutant beasts, the most stable is the devil.


    But now, the devil is actually angry.


    Even if it is suppressed, many mutant beasts can see a terrifying momentum surging around the living demon.


    depressing and terrifying


    As if it was a volcano about to erupt, it was terrifying


    "A wolf, and the big snake, lost"


    Listening to the emperor''s crocodile''s question, the Bull Demon let out a deep breath and responded with a cold voice.


    "what?"


    The complexion changed drastically, and the emperor crocodile was also a little stunned.


    You must know that Alang, Orochi, and even Duoer are different from ordinary mutant beasts.


    As a deformed and mutant beast that is valued by the gods and cultivated by strength, their talents are beyond doubt.


    Even individual talents are a bit stronger than the nine beasts.


    And in the entire foggy mountain, the three of them are also a bit detached because of their talent and the importance of the divine tree.


    It is a pity that the divine tree needs to rush to the north to cultivate and cannot bring them with them.


    In this way, the task of taking care of them is naturally handed over to the Bull Demon.


    And now, under the nose of the Bull Demon, Ah Lang and Orochi have been lost?


    It''s no wonder that the demons are so furious.


    This is the task given to him by the divine tree.


    What''s more important is that the bull demon is loyal and honest, and gets along very well with the three little guys, just like a family.


    In the words of human beings: The Bull Demon treats these three little guys as younger brothers and sisters.


    Can


    But


    As if thinking of something, Di Crocodile suddenly said


    "Maybe, I just walked, after all, the misty mountains are so"


    Before he finished speaking, as if he had sensed something, the emperor crocodile who came from a distance suddenly burst out with a terrifying murderous aura in his fierce eyes.


    "This is?"


    At this time, the emperor crocodile noticed that the bull demon was lying on the hand of the county and was seriously injured, and his life and death were unknown.


    has many pairs of ears,


    very thin body, B


    Duoer, it is Duoer with powerful perception ability, this is a very cute monkey.


    And now, this little guy''s chest seems to be sunken, with thick blood printed on it.


    With a deep breath, the crocodile raised its head.


    Immediately after


    "Roar


    The inexplicable voice is constantly echoing, just a few breaths, it is already resounding throughout the foggy mountain.


    At the same time, the countless mutant beasts who heard this call were all shocked.


    That sensible killing intent made many of them shiver.


    In the faint, many mutant beasts seem to feel that something is wrong


    Chapter 288 Killing Intent! ! Clue (Second)


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth is shaking, and strong breaths have emerged one after another.


    For a while, the entire foggy mountain trembled uncontrollably.


    "Is something wrong?"


    In the southern part of the misty mountain, the golden ant with his arms around his chest took a deep look into the distance.


    Then step a little.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, his whole body turned into a cannonball and shot into the distance.


    on the other hand,


    The white tiger spread its wings, and the third child fluttered his wings and swept across the sky.


    "It''s a big deal


    Suspicion in his heart, the carefree Baihu was also nervous at this time.


    The second brother''s roar is already frightening


    But the fourth brother, who has always been cold, roared like this, which shows that things are really serious.


    Not long after, near Beiyu Canyon, with the arrival of powerful mutant beasts, the surroundings fell into a dead "seven-eight-three" silence.


    The cold and terrifying atmosphere enveloped the place


    The ordinary mutant beasts don''t even dare to speak.


    At this time, it is the stage of the nine beasts, the three generals, and the generals of the elements.


    "what happened?"


    Gushing out from the ground, looking at the unusually serious atmosphere around, Qing Ho asked suspiciously.


    "Looks like Ah Lang, the big snake has been lost."


    The Daughter of Thorns, who had already arrived, glanced at Qing and replied.


    "what?"


    Before Qing Ho was stunned, Leng Feng, who had never spoken much, changed his face greatly.


    Ah Lang, Da, is still the name he took.


    For these deformed and mutant beasts, he has taken care of them since he was a child, and after losing his sister, he regarded them as family members.


    But now


    "click, click"


    The crisp sound followed, and the blue veins in Leng Feng''s fist were exposed.


    At this time, it seems that he noticed Leng Feng''s abnormal emotional state. The demon at the center of the new generation sighed heavily and said apologetically:


    "I''m sorry, this is the responsibility of the old cow. I shouldn''t put them in the inner circle."


    Saying that, there was also a hint of guilt on Shengmo''s face.


    He thought that the inner perimeter of the misty mountain was safe enough.


    But I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen.

 Chapter 224：

    Now, the life and death of Alang and Orochi are unknown, but if they are alive, it will be fine.


    But if he is, he will die.


    However, at this moment, without waiting for him to say anything, an icy voice broke the deadly silence.


    "Now, it''s not the time to rectify responsibility, the top priority is to find Ah Lang and Orochi."


    Saying so, the emperor crocodile, which is like a hill, is walking slowly towards the living demon with stubby little legs.


    Then, under the stunned gazes of many mutant beasts, the emperor crocodile lowered his head and began to sniff like a wolf.


    What is worth mentioning here is that this is because the emperor crocodile''s sense of smell is extremely developed, and it can easily distinguish thousands of smells in the air, which is not inferior to the extraordinary wind wolf.


    color


    What is even more terrifying is that the olfactory sense of the emperor crocodile still has indescribable power.


    It''s just that Di Crocodile rarely reveals this, even if Ziyu doesn''t know it very well. Small


    "It should be a guy who is good at hiding, and this guy is very careful to eliminate the smell in the air."


    Slowly raising his head, the emperor crocodile''s eyes were a little dignified.


    Then, as if thinking of something, he looked at the devil and asked 3


    "How about Duo Er?"


    "I have used the life essence left by the divine tree, there is no danger to life, but I am still unconscious."


    "Ok."


    Nodding, the emperor crocodile also fell into silence.


    Then, as if thinking of something, he also sighed.


    "However, there should be no way for Duo''er to count on it. Since the murderer has disappeared even the smell, he should have come prepared."


    Speaking of this, the corner of the Emperor Crocodile''s mouth was lifted, revealing a touch of sarcasm, and sarcastically said:


    "It''s just, unfortunately, he seems to have ignored the extraordinary era, our terrible."


    words fall,


    "Boom"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a thunderstorm broke out on the ground, and the emperor crocodile was filled with surging spiritual power.


    The naked eye can see that countless khaki spiritual powers are gathered in the nasal cavity.


    There is an inexplicable power in the faint, spreading out


    "This is?"


    "Fourth Brother,"


    Amidst the amazement, many mutated beasts were all waiting.


    However, in the faint, they all felt that the emperor crocodile seemed to be using some terrifying ability, and even the expressions were extremely solemn.


    "Pole Tracking"


    With a cold low drink, thousands of smells kept pouring in.


    And at this time, what everyone couldn''t see was that as the emperor crocodile continued to absorb these smells, pictures appeared in his mind.


    Smell can talk!


    Even if it can erase its own smell, other smells will expose the lost smell


    And this is an ability recently developed by the crocodile - pole tracking,


    Can rely on tracking smells to restore previous pictures in the mind


    A very strange and terrifying ability


    It''s just that this kind of ability is too burdensome for the dry mind, and the emperor crocodile rarely pushes it with all his strength like it is now.


    And now, in order to find the unknown ''murderer, the emperor crocodile has to be urged.


    After a long time,


    As if aware of something, Di Crocodile''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    The mind is even more firmly fixed on a picture that is a forest, the outlines of the big snake, the wolf and the multi-ear slowly emerge.


    But at this moment, the smell that disappeared revealed a vacancy.


    And this vacancy is precisely another outline.


    In the world of smells, everything is made up of smells. Even if the smell of itself is eliminated, the pictures of other smells will be reorganized because of the disappearance of this smell.


    And beat him up.


    This is the scariest thing about crocodile pole tracking


    However, at this time, the eyes of the emperor crocodile suddenly became gloomy, and there was an icy aura that spread slowly.


    "Humanity


    In the voice of gritted teeth, the emperor''s crocodile''s eyes were already staring at the outline fixed in his mind.


    It was a silhouette of a humanoid with a samurai sword on its back.


    In addition, the emperor crocodile could not be detected.


    However, this is enough


    Just because at this moment, listening to the voice of the emperor crocodile, the sound of fury was already resounding through the foggy mountain.


    "It''s human again, it''s human again"


    27 He clenched his fists tightly, and the demon was furious this time.


    These guys didn''t even learn from the previous lessons, they came to their misty mountains again, and even kidnapped the big snake and the wolf


    Sure enough, just as the tree of gods said: The three human thieves will not die, but every day they think about killing me, the foggy mountains


    Thinking of this, the Bull Demon slowly stood up, his eyes gloomy and terrifying.


    Then, step out.


    "Boom"


    Accompanied by the tremors of the earth, the Bull Demon has come to a standing giant axe.


    "The **** tree is not here, the old man should take full responsibility."


    "However, Big Snake and Ah Lang, Lao Niu will not be able to bring back a lot of them."


    Like a promise, and like an oath


    At the same time, there was an extremely cold killing intent that kept pouring out.


    Killing like a knife!


    Very cold!!


    Chapter two hundred and eighty-ninth the beginning of the beast tide (third more)


    At this moment, a figure was passing through the woods at a very terrifying speed.


    "Hurry up"


    In the very anxious voice, this short figure felt the terrifying aura coming from behind him, and he couldn''t help but feel horrified.


    As expected, the Federation is a taboo forbidden place.


    This is too scary.


    Extraordinary mutant beasts emerge in an endless stream.


    But why, he also felt that the extraordinary mutant beasts here were one or two grades stronger than other places.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that what the **** is that murderous aura that seems to tear apart the clouds?


    Didn''t it say that in the misty mountains, only one demon tree is worth fearing, and the others are not worth mentioning?


    But now, why are there such extraordinary mutant beasts, which seem to be terrifying existences of disasters?


    Thinking of this, Sato Jun also paled a bit.


    However, fortunately, he is the most terrifying shadow ninja in the Sakura Island country. He has obtained his ancient heritage, and his hidden skills have reached the realm of transformation.


    Not to mention these mutant beasts, even in the unfathomable Federation, few people can find him.


    28 But, at this time, as if thinking of something, Sato Shun also looked at a strange snake with three heads in his right hand, which was surging with different elements.


    It was as if he had seen something ''incredible'', and even his eyes were a bit hot.


    "The Great God of Yachi, the Great God of Yachi"


    With a murmur in his mouth, Sato Shun also completely exposed what he was thinking.


    Orochi, the most famous **** of misfortune in the mythology of Sakura Island, a ferocious giant snake that can bring disasters, has a terrible appearance with eight heads and eight heads, and its powerful


    and terror are deeply ingrained throughout Sakura Island


    Just as the nine-tailed fox is a very famous monster in mythology and legends in the Federation, the Eight Great Snakes are also the same in Sakura Island.


    However, more importantly, because of the power and terror of the Eight Great Snakes, there are people in Sakura Island who believe in doing it, even at the expense of raising them.


    And precisely, Sato Shun is also a loyal supporter of Yaqi Orochi.


    However, it is worth mentioning here that he himself followed the Sakura Island envoys to the Federation for peace talks and for the support of the Federation.


    While chatting, he accidentally heard that the misty mountain is very terrifying, so he couldn''t help being curious and came to check it out.


    Specifically, not to mention the people in the Federation, even few people in the messenger group he is in know about.


    As a result, Sato Shun was also ecstatic that he had discovered the Great Reincarnation of Yachi in the depths of the misty mountain.


    yes, reincarnation


    For example, the Federation has the saying of Su Huiyi, and Sakura Island also believes that there will be terrible existences in myths and legends, awakening in this extraordinary era.


    And the carrier of its awakening is the so-called reincarnation


    And now, this one has three snake heads, and it is a ferocious little snake with different elemental auras, which is the reincarnation that Sato Shun also believed.


    It is also the reincarnation of the most deadly **** of disaster in the Sakura Island country, the God of Eighty Qi.


    If it can be completely awakened, Sakura Island, which is already on the brink of desperation, will gain real hope.


    Legend has it that the God of Eight Toki is an extremely powerful monster, and it is also said that it guards the entire Sakura Island Country.


    However, although this reincarnated body has only just entered the stage, it has already been revealed.


    In this way, if it is cultivated properly, it will definitely be able to save the Huadao country from fire and water.


    Thinking of this, Sato is also excited, and even the speed of the rush is a little faster.


    Sato is fast!


    As a rare and ancient profession - shadow ninja, Zuo was inherited because of his talent related to ''shadow'', but also because of his hard work when the country was destroyed and his family was destroyed.


    Always succeed.


    Now, it is him who has achieved the extraordinary first-order, and the ordinary second-order will kill him.


    The strange method, combined with the terrifying speed, is really like a ghost.


    And now, he maintains a very terrifying speed, heading towards Yisuncheng, the federal city closest to the Mist Mountain.


    What is worth mentioning here is that Sunset City was not originally called Sunset City, but since the darkness and afterward, most cities in the Federation have been rebuilt.


    In order to celebrate the new life and meet the new times, most cities have changed their names.


    Sunset City is one of them


    It has the meaning of ''take the afterglow''.


    At this moment, as if he noticed something, Sato suddenly changed his face.


    Looking back, I saw that in the vast and vast ancient forest, there was a continuous vibration.


    What is even more terrifying is that there is a sound like ''the roar from Yungu, one after another.

 Chapter 225：

    At two o''clock, most of the world is shaking


    "how can that be?"


    His face suddenly turned pale, and Sato didn''t understand why the terrifying existence of these misty mountains would vibrate in unison?


    Isn''t that just robbing two cubs?


    And, more importantly, how did these guys know that he was running in this direction?


    damn it. "


    With a low roar, Sato was already running a little faster.


    Sunset City, as one of the top ten cities after the federal reconstruction, has an extraordinary second-order terrifying existence.


    Moreover, there are well-trained city defense troops, and the towering high wall that shocked him


    In this way, these mutant beasts will definitely be kept out.


    To dry, how many people die, that''s not what he cares about.


    Anyway, after getting the resources from the Federation, their messenger group will return to China as soon as possible.


    Others 783 live and die, what is he


    However, what Sato didn''t know at this time was that the Misty Mountains and the Federation had already had an irreconcilable conflict.


    And now, because of what he did alone, these sudden bursts will be like a fuse, completely ignited


    It is impossible for animals and humans to coexist.


    Only by expelling one side can the most desired peace be won


    As for the Misty Mountain, as the entire Federation, no, the entire continent is the most orderly mutant beast force, it will also be the first time without the protection of the divine tree.


    Down, showing his true fangs, and telling the whole world of wordless terror.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar


    The roar is endless, and the sound waves are rolling.


    One after another, the terrifying giant beasts like hills have broken through the fog and rushed towards Sunset City.


    And at the head, it is the old four emperor crocodiles.


    He has found a breath.


    It''s just that at this time, it''s not just land animals


    above the sky.


    "sing, sing"


    The high-pitched hissing cracked the sky, one after another spread its wings for dozens of meters, and the flaming birds bathed in the flames had already cut through the clouds and came.


    accompanied by


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    One after another, like bullets, they shuttle through the air and shoot out at high speed.


    Chapter 290 Soldiers approaching the city (fourth more)


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    With the tremor of the earth, the mountains are all mourning for it


    Looking from a distance, a dust wave has been rolled up dozens of meters high


    And at this moment, as if he noticed something, the entire Sunset City shook violently.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    "This vibration?"


    "Fake? Is it a beast?"


    Among the exclamations, countless people were shocked by it.


    Compared with them, the faster one is the city defense army, that is, the army directly under the city lord.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Accompanied by the gushing out of black figures one after another, countless cold and imposing figures appeared on the top of the lofty high wall.


    The City Defense Army of Sunset City, also known as the Black Armor Army, is a terrible army built by the city owner of Sunset City with a lot of money.


    There are a total of 30,000 people, and the minimum standard is the seventh level of entry, and the captain level can only be held at the eighth level, that is, the second wave of spiritual power rises, otherwise you want to find


    It is really impossible for so many extraordinary powers to form an army.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that each of these black armored sergeants is wearing alloy armor and holding an alloy sword, and can fight head-on with mutant beasts of the same level, without


    downwind.


    In addition to this black armored army, there are countless heavy weapons erected in the towering high wall.


    It can be said that the defense of the entire city is much stronger than before.


    And this is also the reason why the Federation has learned the lessons of the ''Dark Day'', began to practice martial arts, and is more generous to the extraordinary.


    In this way, even one city can draw out tens of thousands of elites to form an iron army.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that Sunset City is one of the top terrifying cities among the federal reconstruction cities.


    Not only has a population of 10 million, but also has the most cutting-edge technology


    Among them, the city lord is a rare second-order extraordinary powerhouse among human beings.


    In terms of combat power, even in our country, only a few cities can be compared.


    and now


    Such a terrifying city, like a machine, is slowly waking up.


    "Quick, quick, ��"


    Accompanied by a black armored sergeant at the level of a captain, shouting at the top of his voice, more Heili army and soil are also constantly rushing towards the city head like a black tide.


    And just under the inner wall, it can be seen that one military convoy after another is constantly pouring out from the depths of the city.


    Sunset City, Chengnan Military Region


    Sunset City, Chengbei Military District


    Sunset City, Chengdong Military District


    Sunset City, Chengxi Military District


    This is the military force that Sunset City is constantly gathering, and the whole city is full of soldiers.


    Moreover, since the ''Dark Day'', it is not the first time that they have resisted the beast tide, and there have been small-scale beasts along the way.


    It''s just that they have never encountered such a large-scale beast tide like now.


    Because, at this time, if you slowly raise your eyes, you can see that the high dust waves are already rolling in the sky.


    Looking at it, it seems that the sky is covering the sky, and its terrifying momentum is even more terrifying than the dark day two.


    It''s just because, in this terrifying beast tide, there is a roar that makes countless black armored sergeants feel heartbroken.


    "Extraordinary Mutant Beast,"


    The inexplicable whispers echoed in the city, causing the faces of countless black armored sergeants to change slightly.


    Extraordinary mutant beasts are not as simple as imagined


    Every powerful mutant beast can capture a small county town with one person.


    Its power can be called "horror"


    And such a powerful mutant beast, now it seems that there are more than one


    this


    Not to mention these black armored sergeants, even if those captains and even commanders exist, their faces are a little ugly.


    However, at this moment, looking at the huge silhouette emerging from the sky, a man''s face suddenly changed drastically.


    "No way?"


    In the murmur, this man''s complexion changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter? Li Si"


    Xiping noticed the abnormality of this man, and the other humans, who were side by side with Li Si, who had a terrifying aura on their bodies, all asked suspiciously.


    One of them even laughed


    "Commander Li Si, you won''t be afraid, will you?"


    "Don''t worry, our Sunset City, but your original Maple Leaf City is not impregnable, but it''s not a soft persimmon like your Maple Leaf City, let anyone knead it"


    Listening to this man''s grin, Li Si was slightly silent, his fists clenched tightly.


    However, for a moment, as if confirming something, he looked at the beast tide coming from the sky, and said in a low voice:


    "If that''s the case, then give it a try, Bi, this time the beast tide seems to come from the misty mountains."


    "Misty Mountain? What?"


    It seems that he heard some terrifying words, the complexion of the digital commander-level character changed drastically, and the person who smiled, his face stiffened, he couldn''t believe it.


    looking into the distance.


    "Fake, right? Is it really a foggy mountain?"


    "Yes. Misty Mountains."


    Nodding, Li Si responded affirmatively.


    Afterwards, he pointed to the most terrifying silhouettes on both sides of the beast tide ''coming from the sky'', and explained:


    "�� That should be the mammoth giant elephant and the Kui Zhou dragon. I will never forget these two guys, that is, they used their iron hooves to destroy the entire Jiye City.


    tread"


    "Gollum, Gollum"


    Swallowing his saliva, even the person who laughed at this moment was silent.


    Misty Mountain, a ''taboo'' word in the Federation


    Its mysterious and terrifying, the world knows it.


    They are rarely revealed. With just one shot, they occupy Maple Leaf City, a city in the Federation, without any effort to destroy, and even threaten the Federation with a very high status.


    the general


    That''s a shame.


    Absolute shame.


    But even if they knew that it was the biggest shame in the Federation, few people dared to shout.


    Just because it is a misty mountain, a forbidden place in a forbidden place


    A most mysterious and scary place


    There, there is a tree demon that can reach the sky, and Mian (Zhao Qian) is unable to resist the tree demon, not to mention Sunset City, even if the smaller half of the Federation adds up.


    Still, that''s not terrible.


    What is truly terrifying is that there is a rumor that says, ''Even if the Federation''s most powerful weapon, the nuclear weapon, did not injure the tree demon severely, even slightly.


    Neither did. two


    In the face of such rumors, the top officials of the Federation did not come out to refute the rumors.


    It is conceivable how much impact this has on countless people!!


    The extraordinary monster that is hard against nuclear weapons has really appeared!


    "call"


    He let out a deep breath and suppressed the shaking in his heart, and one of the leaders said with a solemn expression:

 Chapter 226：

    "Notify the city lord and the deputy city lord immediately, this may be the beast tide from the misty mountain."


    "Yes, man."


    With a low shout, several black armored sergeants rushed towards the center of the city. ;There, there is Sunset City, the most unfathomable city lord and two deputy city lords


    The 291st chapter united will! ! Fighting Intent (Fifth)


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    With a low roar, the beast tide gradually approached.


    If you look closely, there are already outlines drawn out of the dust waves in the sky.


    However, on the high wall, countless black armored soldiers were stunned that the speed of this terrifying beast tide slowly slowed down as it approached the city wall.


    When it was three or four kilometers away from the towering city wall, it stopped slowly, as if waiting for something.


    For a moment, the dust wave gradually dissipated, revealing one after another huge and terrifying mutant beasts.


    However, it is different from the ordinary mutant beasts encountered in Sunset City.


    These mutant beasts gushing out of the dust waves are terrifying by their appearance alone.


    On the left and right sides, one side is as high as tens of meters, like a hill, like a terrifying mutant beast like a giant elephant, while on the other side, there is a body that is not inferior.


    Giant elephants, but even more hideous dinosaurs.


    yes, dinosaur


    It was like a steel whip, swaying in the air.


    The whole body seems to be covered with a thick layer of armor, and at first glance, there is a kind of enchantment.


    And that ferocious giant mouth, opened from time to time, dripping with blood


    Lizhaolong - from the overlord of the Cretaceous period, the head is very terrible atavistic beast.


    Still, no need to be reminded how scary it is


    Just looking at its body shape that is comparable to the height of the city wall, the corners of the eyes of countless well-trained Heilijun can''t stop twitching, and a few people''s faces are pale.


    "sing"


    Suddenly, a thunderous dragon roar resounded through the sky and the earth.


    Its tyrannical sound made countless people in Sunset City shudder.


    In the faint, all of them in the city seemed to have seen the birth of a peerless beast!


    Right now, however, that''s not the scariest of all.


    The most terrifying thing is that such terrifying giant beasts are like generals on both sides, and among them, there are still terrifying mutant beasts.


    Walk out slowly.


    One is not tall, but the body plow is a giant beast that does not belong to the giant beasts on the left and right sides.


    The emperor crocodile, the fourth among the nine beasts, is the most ferocious being.


    On the other side, there was a huge tiger that was four or five meters tall and white as snow.


    However, this white tiger has a pair of terrifying wings like dragon wings on its back.


    "Emperor Crocodile, White Tiger with Wings"


    With a murmur, the hearts of many black armored sergeants could not stop shaking.


    But at this moment,


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Accompanied by the footsteps like thunder, the continuous vibration has come from far away.


    "Hand over the serpent and the wolf"


    "Otherwise, I will wait for the bloodbath of the city today"


    Every word, but it is strong and powerful, resounding through the whole sky.


    Not to mention the black armored sergeant (cich) on the city wall, even the people in the city have heard of it


    Just, listening to this voice, and then looking at the humanoid figure walking out of the beast tide


    The calm on everyone''s face can''t be maintained


    Even standing on the top of the city wall, the three most mysterious figures have changed greatly:


    "Humanoid mutant beast?"


    "how come?"


    In the inconceivable exclamation, Nie Yuan, City Lord Nie and his two deputy city lords, the city lord, made the deputy city lord, looking at the one who walked out in the distance as high as three or four meters,


    The monster with a new head and a giant axe is also stunned


    How can it be?


    Mutated beasts, are they actually evolving towards humans?


    What the **** are you kidding?


    Could it be true as rumored: the monsters with great supernatural powers in ancient legends will also appear?


    It''s just, this time, obviously not the time to be shocked by this


    Just because, a terrifying killing intent was already rising into the sky.


    "I don''t want to say it a second time."


    Full of deep voices, the monster with the head of a bull raised a huge axe high.


    moment,


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the giant axe fell to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified gazes of countless black armored sergeants, a crack that was dozens of meters wide was like an abyss and a huge mouth attacking the towering city wall.


    What is even more terrifying is that this abyss mouth is getting bigger and bigger, and when it is approaching the city wall, it has already expanded to a giant of more than ten meters.


    At a glance, it is terrifying.


    Even the towering city walls trembled at this moment.


    Obviously, in the face of the terrifying power of this cracked earth, the towering city wall is like a piece of paper.


    But at this moment, as if aware of this, a figure suddenly swept down the city wall.


    For a moment, spiritual power surged.


    The sword in his hand slammed into the ground ruthlessly.


    With a "thorn pull" sound, a waterfall of dozens of meters turned into spiritual power rose from the ground.


    "Boom"


    With a terrible roar, the crack came to an abrupt end


    Looking under the city wall, that figure, the most unfathomable City Lord Nie in their eyes, actually dragged a trace of twenty meters on the ground.


    What other people didn''t notice was that this mysterious Nie City Lord Hu Qi was already cracked.


    If he hadn''t put his hand into his sleeve in time and sealed it with spiritual power, he would have exposed his wolf side to the public.


    "call


    Taking a faint breath, Nie Yuan looked at the monster figure not far away, and his pupils shrank to the tip of the needle.


    Such power is truly terrifying.


    And, it seems, he did it at will


    If you do your best


    Thinking of this, Nie Yuan''s heart sank slightly.


    Only, at this time, he had no choice.


    As soon as he stepped out, he was already using his spiritual power, shouting loudly


    "Your Excellency, since you already have wisdom, can we talk about it?"


    "talk?


    With a cold smile, the Bull Demon tightened the giant axe in his hand and said in a low voice again:


    "Hand over the wolf and the snake, I will wait for the natural retreat"


    "Uh, Awolf, Orochi"


    After pondering slightly, Nie Yuan was also puzzled.


    However, listening to its name, it may be two mutant beasts, one may be a wolf, the other may be a snake.


    just hand over


    Could it be that someone went to the misty mountain and kidnapped these two mutant beasts without his consent?


    Thinking of this, Nie Yuan also slowly turned around and asked coldly:


    "You guys, does anyone know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Qi Qi shook his head, many commanders, and the two deputy city lords were all puzzled.


    However, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded on the high wall.


    "City Lord, what are you talking about with these mutant beasts?"


    After speaking, a commander raised the sword in his hand, and said with hatred:


    "The blood feud is inexorable, and we are waiting for a battle with the mutant beasts."


    And just as his words fell, a roar sounded on the city wall.


    "war!!"


    "war!!"


    In the chorus of shouts, united will


    For a while, the crowd was full of anger.


    However, it has to be said that these black armored sergeants do have capital, and they have already reached the beast tide several times, and they are no longer afraid of mutant beasts.


    See it, only a war


    Bi Yi, many of their family members, and even relatives and friends were killed by mutant beasts.


    Such a deep hatred has already caused these black armored sergeants, and even most of the human beings, to look at the mutant beasts with hatred.


    I was powerless before, I could only be afraid, I could only be afraid


    But now that they have grown up, what are they afraid of?


    Chapter 292 Siege! (first update)


    But at this time, no one knew what kind of terrifying beast tide they were facing.


    It is even more difficult to understand, when the beast tide has the so-called ''discipline'', how terrifying it will be?


    "war?"


    Hearing the unanimous shouts from afar, the Bull Demon''s face was icy cold, and his sturdy arms were clenched with blue veins that looked like horned dragons.


    It''s enough to steal the snake and the wolf


    Now, with the troops approaching the city, the Bull Demon has already made up his mind to withdraw his troops.


    But these guys are not ready for peace talks, they want war even more


    "Good, good, good..."


    The anger turned to laughter, and the bull demon muttered to himself: "Since you want a line, then I will give you a war."

 Chapter 227：

    The low voice was oozing with extremely cold killing intent, but the bull demon slowly raised his head and looked towards the sky.


    "Kill, kill me - make people terrified."


    "If the **** tree is to blame, I will bear it alone."


    Listening to the voice of the bull demon, the expressions of many mutant beasts changed slightly.


    But don''t wait for them to say anything.


    "��


    A roar of a tiger was like a thunderbolt rising from the ground, and it reverberated violently in the sky.


    Looking up, the white tiger has spread out its snow-white wings and is heading towards the sky.


    "


    The tiger roared again, full of evil spirits, and the white tiger''s voice was already resounding through the clouds.


    "Flaming Bird, listen to my order, kill without mercy"


    "


    In the sound of the response, in the horrified eyes of countless black armored troops, the sky was fiercely printed red, like a burning cloud.


    Looking closely, deep in the clouds, there are actually four mutant birds that are tens of meters in size and slowly vibrate their wings.


    At the same time, an amazing fire element has gathered in the sky.


    At this time, feeling this increasingly intense fire element, the expressions of the black army leaders and even the deputy city lords changed greatly.


    "not good."


    "Fast back..."


    In the sound of the reminder, the expressions of the rest of the people also changed drastically.


    Just because the next moment, like a meteor shower, countless flames fell from the sky and went straight to the high wall.


    [Meteor Fire Rain Bird **** its wings, causing the animation sky fire element to fall from the sky enough to instantly turn a sky into a sea of ??fire]


    And that''s not the scariest thing.


    The most terrifying thing is that the four flaming birds set off a meteor shower, which is not as simple as one plus two one.


    At first, ten flaming birds covered the sky and the sun, and the fire stretched for thousands of miles.


    Today, although there are only four Flaming Birds, their strength is not what they used to be.


    Although its power is not as powerful as the seven flaming birds joined together to show their power, it is not much different.


    At this time,


    Looking up, the sky and the earth are full of fire, one after another head-sized fireballs are heading towards the city wall.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Accompanied by a roar after another, the towering city wall was trembling like a hail of bullets.


    What is even more shocking is that the screams one after another are already resounding from the city wall.


    "no no��"


    "help me, help me


    ��


    In the shrill screams, countless people turned into firemen, but before they struggled for too long, the blackened figure of the county was slowly falling towards the ground.


    After all, it is an extraordinary flame bird, and the horror of its flame is far from being able to resist these advanced Jiadi.


    Although these extraordinary flame birds will be exhausted for a while with such a big move, it is enough for the demons and even the white tigers. "Da, destroy the city wall."


    Looking at the towering city wall that has turned into a sea of ??fire, Baihu''s eyes are cold, and then he looks at the few peregrine falcons that are already ready, and instructs.


    "Yes����"


    In response, several peregrine falcons have already started to rotate.


    "Boom, boom, boom...


    With the continuous rotation, five storms visible to the naked eye have been rolled up.


    Even more terrifying, these five storms became bigger and bigger, until they finally turned into tornadoes of dozens of meters, and went straight to the city wall.


    "Stop them."


    As if aware of something, a deputy city lord suddenly shouted, and then jumped up and came towards the sky.


    Don''t wait for him to get close.


    The tiger''s roar shook the air, and the white tiger turned into a fierce shot of a white rainbow.


    "Boom"


    Accompanied by a huge roar, the terrifying spiritual power has already rolled up a terrifying wind wolf.


    From a distance, a small mushroom-shaped air wave is rising


    However, in the midst of this horrific storm, the white tiger''s sharp claws were already glowing with white light.


    give me death


    With a savage slap, it slapped the deputy city lord with a force that was as heavy as a thousand ounces.


    "Bang,


    There was another loud noise, and the deputy city lord didn''t even react, and flew out like a broken pen.


    And right now.


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    Among the high-pitched sounds, several very huge tornadoes are about to fall on the high wall.


    quick,


    really fast.


    At the same time, it has a suffocating momentum.


    Even if the digital leaders noticed something was wrong, their resistance still seemed a little pale in the face of the offensive launched by such a ferocious mutant bird.


    Air Overlord, it''s not just talking


    In terms of single combat power, even the flame bird is weaker than the upper falcon by a few points.


    From this, you can imagine the horror of these peregrine falcons.


    "Boom, boom, boom


    With the roar of the sound, the towering city wall has come into a close contact with the tornado storm.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the tall city walls that are ''indestructible'' in the eyes of human beings are cracked rapidly, revealing cracks that are like spider webs, spreading continuously.


    For a moment, as if unable to bear it.


    There was a loud bang, and the city walls were completely shattered, turning into rubble.


    And at this moment, the other mutant beasts were not idle either.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Accompanied by the tremors of the earth, a black torrent visible to the naked eye has reached the city wall.


    However, the most terrifying thing was that the several mutant beasts at the head, like a locomotive, slammed into it fiercely.


    "Savage Charge!!"


    The spiritual power surged, but the speed of the armored pig was getting faster and faster, and finally it turned into a black streamer with an unstoppable momentum.


    Its hard, scale-like scales blocked all attacks for him.


    At this time, not to mention blocking the armored wild boar, but just watching him charge over, many commander-level humans are twitching in the corners of their eyes


    However, the light turned and looked at the other two figures


    One has turned into a thunderbolt, and a z-shape is drawn on the battlefield. When everyone reacts, a thunderbolt as thick as a bucket has already fallen to the city.


    on the wall


    "Thunder."


    In the murmur, Brother Pingtou''s eyes became colder and colder, and his right paw slowly protruded from the thunder and lightning thick in the bucket.


    "Thorn Pull"


    Without even reacting, a commander-level figure flew upside down, with an incredible expression on his face.


    "How could it be so fast?"


    In the unbelievable voice, the figure of Brother Flathead was pulled out from behind again.


    "boom"


    The aura rose, and the icy claws were already locked in the throat.


    But for a moment, as if he had discovered something, the corner of Brother Pingtou''s mouth lifted, revealing a hint of ridicule.


    The figure is in a trance, and has disappeared from everyone''s eyes


    "What about people?"


    With a cry of exclamation, a commander who was carrying a sword and preparing to sneak attack was stunned.


    si


    Sorry, Crimson went to the hospital today and just came back, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Update immediately, in time!


    Chapter 293 is different from the previous mutant beasts (second more)


    However for a moment


    "Zizzi, Zizi,"


    There was a sound of thunder'' in the air, and silver-white electric arcs cut through the air one after another.


    "Thunder Resonance"


    In the icy murmur, the air in a radius of 100 meters was shaken violently.


    For a moment, in the disbelieving gaze of the digital commander, an astonishing electric light has risen.


    "Boom"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, it was visible to the naked eye that a hundred meters in a radius were imitated into a minefield, and all were flooded with electric light.


    [Thunder Resonance��Brother Pingtou has a deeper grasp of thunder, which can trigger the electromagnetism in the air, and then turn an area into a sea of ??thunder]


    It is a terrible killing move that does not distinguish between enemy and me


    And this kind of killer move, used in the center of the enemy army, is just right


    Looking up, dozens of black armored sergeants turned into coke, and three commanders were pale, desperate to resist.


    However, just as the digital leaders were desperately defending against the thunder, a golden light flashed across the air.


    Looking up, it turned out to be a golden monkey holding a long stick, heading straight for them.


    "I will accept them."


    With a grin, the golden monkey tightened the long stick in his hand.


    moment,


    "Boom!" With a flick of the long stick, he was slammed into a commander.


    "Wow"


    Accompanied by a scream, a commander-level figure only felt a huge pain in his lower abdomen, and he couldn''t help spitting out a large mouthful of blood, even with breath.


    It''s all slumped


    And this is the alliance of the two generals.

 Chapter 228：

    Effortlessly, it has already abolished an extraordinary


    Of course, this is what they do


    Their real mission is to tear apart the battlefield so that more mutant beasts charge.


    However, it is enough


    Looking back, the beast tide like a wave line has collided with the towering city wall.


    screaming, screaming


    hanging by a thread.


    And most of this is human lamentation.


    Just because, the entire battlefield is divided by powerful mutant beasts


    In particular, the towering city walls that human beings rely on are like a small boat in a storm, crumbling.


    If the guess is good,


    As if thinking of something, the golden monkey''s pondering gaze fell on the three giant beasts, the Kui Zhoulong, the glacier mammoth, and the emperor crocodile, who were running wildly not far away.


    "When the fourth brother arrives, the entire city wall will collapse."


    Smiling, the golden monkey didn''t care.


    The top priority is to contain these human powerhouses.


    Thinking of this, he is already holding a long stick and rushing towards the crowd.


    "This this"


    "How can it be?"


    "What a joke, is this really the combat power that mutant beasts can possess?"


    Among the exclamations, not to mention the black armored sergeants, even those who commanded to the deputy city lord changed their faces.


    Looking up, the entire battlefield is one-sided suppression.


    Hidden in the depths of the dry city wall, human beings are the most terrifying heavy weapons, and they have not even shown their power yet, they are submerged by the sea of ??fire.


    When they reacted, there were several storms falling.


    And in the midst of this successive terrifying offensive, their high walls were almost destroyed.


    But this is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that the Black Armored Army is the most confident fighting force, and Zhang Shi is not worth mentioning in front of these mutant beasts.


    Once upon a time, they could fight against mutant beasts of the same level without losing their way.


    And now, when they meet someone of the same level, they are either photographed flying, or they are on the way.


    What is even more terrifying is that it is still those terrifying extraordinary creatures hidden in the beast tide.


    Far beyond the combat power of the same rank, they are almost unmatched.


    Even if they do not weaken their leaders, it is difficult to face them.


    In this scene, not to mention the two deputy city lords, even the most mysterious Nie Yuan, the city lord Nie could not accept it.


    He is the most confident black armored army, so vulnerable in the face of this beast tide.


    You know, not long ago, they were chasing the beast tide to kill!!


    At this moment, it seemed that he noticed Nie Yuan''s incredible figure, and a burly figure was slowly walking from the beast tide.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    Along with the heavy footsteps, the terrifying pressure shrouded Nie Yuandu.


    Looking up, a bull-headed monster holding a giant axe was already mocking.


    "Do you think we are ordinary mutant beasts?


    In the cold laughter, an indefinite black luster flashed on the demon''s right arm.


    moment,


    "Boom,"


    Accompanied by the high lift of the giant axe, a tremendous pressure was already attacking City Lord Nie Yuan.


    However, what made Nie Yuan''s complexion change greatly was that in the face of this giant axe, his body felt as if he was out of control, a few points heavier.


    [Gravity Suppression--By manipulating gravity, a piece of heaven and earth is forcibly given a heavier gravity, which is enough to suppress the same level


    With a "click" sound, the space seemed to be shattered.


    The giant axe was already slashing towards Nie Yuan fiercely.


    But just outside Sunset City, when a vast war was set off, within the high wall, there were several silent figures rising from the ground.


    Looking up, she was a sculpted blue, a woman of thorns who looked enchanting with a tree spit as her clothes, and a slender, cold as ice.


    cold front


    In addition to these three people, a fist-high golden ant landed on Qingho Yi''s head.


    The purpose of the four of them was to go to the city to find Ah Lang and Da.


    It''s a fight and a war, but the ultimate goal is not to forget


    "Can you detect the location of Ah Lang and the others?"


    Looking down at the golden ants, Qing''s eyes are also a little dignified


    At these critical moments, for every minute of delay, one or even several mutant beasts will fall.


    With such a sacrifice, they cannot afford to delay.


    "can


    Nodding, the golden ant''s tentacles are already raised high


    Then, as if sensing something, the two golden and red tentacles were already pointing in one direction.


    Seeing this, Qing Ho and the others did not hesitate.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    Turned into several streamers, all rushing to the west of Sunset City


    And at this moment, the west side of Sunset City.


    A group of people looking in a hurry


    "Quick, quick, if we don''t hurry, we will be too late."


    Glancing at the monstrous fire behind him, Sato was also a little dumbfounded at this time.


    Ghosts know that the mutant beasts in the misty mountains are so terrifying?


    When you say war, you start war.


    Moreover, looking at the terrifying momentum, Sato can only pray that this Sunset City can withstand a few more minutes.


    "Know, know,


    Among the consecutive nods, everyone in this Sakura Island envoy group also had a solemn expression.


    However, every time they looked at the two metal boxes behind their convoy, they couldn''t help but flash a flash of ecstasy in the depths of the light.


    I didn''t expect that Sato''s adventure into the misty mountains would have such an opportunity


    If this reincarnated body of Yaqi Great God is brought back, the entire island country may be rescued.


    To, taming this reincarnated body is definitely not a problem


    You must know that among human beings, there is no shortage of talents capable of enslaving mutant beasts.


    Although it was said that only weak mutant beasts could be enslaved, with extraordinary strength, it should not be difficult to enslave mutant beasts who were only in the advanced stage.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the messenger group are also a bit hot.


    moment,


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    With the start of the armored vehicles one by one, the entire fleet is ready.


    Chapter 294 Blocking! ! Terrible existence (third more)


    However, at this moment.


    "Everyone, the beast tide is attacking the city tonight, please go back and rest."


    In the icy voice, a group of federal teams was already blocking the way.


    They are the team responsible for taking care of the envoys of Sakura Island


    Although it is caring, it is also monitoring to a certain extent.


    Now, when the beasts are attacking the city, these people from the Sakura Island country want to retreat overnight.


    With a touch of disdain on his face, the team leader has once again warned:


    "Please go back and rest."


    "rest?"


    With a murmur, the dozens of people in the Sakura Island Team have silently glanced at each other.


    For a moment, the cold light flashes


    ''thorn


    With the tearing sound like cracked brocade, the members of this federal team were all wiped away, and only a blood line appeared.


    "Let''s go, this time for the reincarnation of Yachi God, we have no way out."


    Listening to Sato''s story, everyone was silent for a while.


    They also don''t know if this choice is the right one.


    But considering the country that is still in dire straits, they can only do so.


    The reincarnated body of Yagi God must be brought back.


    So, the necessary sacrifice is allowed 28


    It''s just that when the federal accountability comes��


    As if thinking of something, Sato''s face also showed a hint of helplessness, and then sighed:


    "If the federation finds out, I will go to the federation alone to apologize."


    "Forehead"


    Everyone''s face was slightly changed, but for a moment, no one refuted.


    Today is different from the past.


    Today''s Federation is not what it used to be.


    Its power and terror are far from being comparable to that of a small country.


    Moreover, more importantly, in this extraordinary era, all countries are self-conscious, and the so-called "international treaty has long since become a piece of waste paper."


    If it weren''t for the fear of looking too ugly, the federal suppression of Sakura Island would be possible.


    In this case, it is naturally not an excuse for the federation to make use of the theme


    It''s just that the reincarnation of Yagi this time is too important, and for this reason, Sato has to make this move.


    "Come on, come on."


    "Yes"


    In response, the entire team also chose to set off when the night was approaching.


    However, shortly after their departure,


    "Shh, shh, shh,"

 Chapter 229：

    Along with the sound of breaking through the air, several terrifying figures have arrived.


    Touching the corpse with Yu Wen, Leng Feng said


    "Should have not gone far."


    "That''s good."


    Nodding, Qingtong is also a little relieved


    But, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Qing also said in amazement:


    "Why do these guys even attack the army?"


    "There may be some shady teams, and the possibility of smugglers cannot be ruled out."


    After thinking about it, the Daughter of Thorns also explained.


    At first, she was wandering in the gray trading belt, and naturally she knew some insider stories.


    For example, in this day and age, some mercenary groups may have the idea of ??mutant beasts


    This kind of mutant cub can not only be used to serve as a pet, but also can be used as a beauty for people to cultivate.


    And with so many benefits, it was naturally planned.


    It''s just that this kind of smuggling group definitely didn''t expect to create such a big basket.


    If this is known by the city lord of Sunset City, because of their relationship, a beast tide has been set off, not to mention killing them, but it is definitely not easy for them to survive.


    matter.


    Bi Yi, the present era is not as good as it used to be.


    Human life is like a mustard. Occasionally one or two people are missing, and no one really cares.


    In this way, it is also possible for a dog to jump over the wall.


    However, at this time, Thorns did not expect that this kind of smuggling group has other identities.


    It was late at night, and the night sky was even deeper and colder under the cold moonlight.


    And at this moment, a suburb.


    The shrill screams echoed deep in the dry woods.


    "No no, run, run."


    "Bastards, stop them."


    "You take the beasts to run, run fast, we are the queen for you"


    With a shrill roar, dozens of figures in samurai uniforms were three figures walking slowly towards the depths of the woods not far away with red eyes.


    These three figures are very strange.


    One was like a sculpture, a woman covered her body with a three-tree spit, and the other was dressed in black.


    But it is these three strange figures, but no one can stop them.


    There are more than a dozen samurai warriors, who shoot out with swords


    However, at this time, looking at both sides of the ground, the blood had already dyed the ground red, and all the warriors looked at the three figures approaching in disbelief.


    The flying blood is like the most deadly poisonous snake, weaving the entire forest, its terrifying and coldness has permeated the entire forest


    Without words, the terrifying killing intent alone suffocated the entire messenger group.


    At this time, without being reminded, the entire Sakura Island country''s messenger group knew that they were in big trouble.


    And it''s not just the usual big trouble.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, the three people led by the messenger group all walked out.


    They are the Yagyu clan, the most deadly samurai in Sakura Island, and also a rare extraordinary powerhouse.


    And now, the three of them walked forward without hesitation


    One of them looked back at Sato, whose face was a little pale, and ordered:


    "Sato, run with the divine beast, the faster you run, the better."


    "The breath of these three guys is definitely not human, even if we can only hold it for a while."


    With a bitter voice, the chief elder of the Liuyu clan looked at the three people who were approaching, his pupils also shrank to the tip of a needle, and his right hand even stroked the hilt of the samurai sword.


    Humph"


    A cold snort, killing intent.


    "I didn''t expect it was you guys who kidnapped Ah Lang and Orochi."


    In the words, there is an indescribable coldness, and Qing Ho''s eyes are cold for a few points.


    Although, the Federation and Sakura Island are both human beings.


    But there is an injustice and a debt, and whoever takes action against the misty mountain, 787 still has a saying after all.


    However, now, there is no room for mediation.


    There is only one fight to the end.


    "You, did you also come out of the misty mountain?"


    As if realizing something, Liu Chang''s voice was a little startled.


    He didn''t speak, what responded to him was the rolling earth


    "Boom, boom"


    Like a tide, the waves of the earth rolled up dozens of meters high.


    Obviously, Qing Ho''s killing intent has been decided.


    And at this moment, a small and wretched figure charged silently into the depths of the night.


    "Want to run?"


    With a loud shout, Leng Feng''s face sank.


    The whole person turned into a dim light, but he didn''t wait for him to rush out.


    "Thorn Pull"


    The snow-white sword light was already in front of him.


    On the other side, the thorns that were also about to rush out were also intercepted by a figure holding a knife.


    "Desperate to stop it?"


    With a cold smile, Qing Ho didn''t care.


    Golden ants are already lurking around.


    Now that the wretched figure runs away, he will intercept it


    However, looking at the speed at which the short figure was escaping frantically, Qing was also a little clueless.


    "I wonder if the golden ants can catch up?"


    Thinking of this, Qing looked at the eyes of the people in front, and it was even colder.


    With these guys in the way, they really might not be able to get out in the first place.


    After all, several of them have given up the transcendence of life and death, which is still a bit of a headache.


    Chapter 295 The Legendary Troop (Fourth)


    At this moment, there was a secret base somewhere in the Federation.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    With the shaking of the earth, hundreds of figures have emerged from the deep underground cracks.


    "Sunset City has encountered the most powerful beast tide in the history of the Federation, and we need to go to support."


    "Yes, Commander."


    Among the unanimous responses, the hundreds of people all had cold faces, like machines.


    However, it is worth mentioning that they are really able to compare machines


    One of the top ten secret troops of the Federation, the Jagged Force.


    Everyone has been deeply transformed, deprived of pain, and then supplemented with a lot of resources to strengthen the body and hell-style training, to create a powerful department.


    team


    Of these hundreds of people, although only a few are extraordinary, the others are a lot stronger than the ninth-level entry-level.


    Can be called ''pseudo-supernatural''


    And now, one of the elite squads in this iron-blooded army has accepted the golden order from above and went to support


    Fortunately, they were not too far from Sunset City.


    At their speed, three hours is enough


    Thinking of this, the leader is the first to shoot


    "boom"


    The terrifying eruption, combined with the steel-like body, really shot out like a cannonball.


    After that, hundreds of figures shot out one after another.


    If you look closely, they are several times faster than driving.


    And this is the Jagged Army,


    Not tired, not afraid of pain.


    If you don''t still think, it''s really no different from a machine.


    It is said that the Jagged Force is the one with the largest number of troops among the top ten secret troops, but it is also the one with the most deaths.


    Just because most people in this unit, even if they are exhausted, are still training hard, and by the time the experimenters respond, they are already dead.


    fate feature.


    However, even in this case, their bodies just didn''t move as if they had existed for a long time, which was terrifying.


    However, at this time, near Sunset City, a group of very terrifying figures came.


    This group is very strange.


    All of them are human, but in them, they see the characteristics of animals.


    For example, a girl with cat-like ears and babe, with a touch of charm on her face, is very enchanting


    Another example is a man with a chest like a mutant orangutan, and his whole body is covered with thick black hair.


    This is the genetic force, and one of the top ten troops of the Federation.


    However, compared to the Jagged Army, the Gene Army pursued more individual combat power.


    Although there were only eight people present, every one of them had a surging and tyrannical aura no less than extraordinary.


    And the first person is wearing a dress and looks very elegant ''acquaintance two.


    Carey, the vampire, was the No. 0 of the gene army. He was the most insane, but also extremely suppressed, terrifying monster.


    Only, that was once.


    As Miss Ling''er, the servant of Emperor Hime, now he no longer needs to be suppressed.


    And recently, he obeyed the command of the ''master'' and secretly restarted the research of the genetic force.


    And here, it is worth mentioning that they have made the biggest breakthrough in the research of the genetic force.


    According to the master''s instructions, genetically modified human beings do not need to be controlled, and more guides the animal nature, following the law of nature that the strong are respected.


    In this way, the genetically modified people around the vampires are full of tyranny and ferocity, even more terrifying than the mutant beasts. More importantly, they have never regarded themselves as human beings.


    New humans or aliens

 Chapter 230：

    This is the "title" they promised themselves. They want to grab a piece of their living soil from the living land of mutant beasts and human beings.


    They don''t mind following the vampire Carey''s orders, only to see the sunshine that truly belongs to them one day.


    Bi, now they are not tolerated by humans, nor are they needed by mutant beasts.


    In this way, they can only form a family of their own


    "Boss, what are we going to do next?"


    Clenching his big fists, the most burly man, the gorilla transformed man, also asked coldly.


    "Wait."


    "Wait?"


    A little stunned, the beast, that is, the most burly man, is also a little puzzled.


    "Yes, wait."


    With a smile, Vampire Carey glanced deeply in the direction of Fallen Leaf City and explained:


    "This time, Misty Mountain, the most terrifying force among the mutant beasts, will definitely shake the entire Federation. In this way, some hidden secrets in the Federation will be taken.


    Troops are also possible. "


    "And all we have to do is intercept them."


    "By the way, this is what the master ordered."


    The beast that wanted to say something, after hearing the word "Master", the beast also chose to remain silent.


    For the master mentioned by Carey, the mysterious woman shrouded in black robes, all genetically modified people have a natural awe.


    That is by no means a strong man they can resist.


    Fortunately, that woman was on the side of their alien race, and she was the leader of their alien race. Otherwise, they would have betrayed humanity, not to mention betraying the Federation.


    no courage.


    In this way, the master has given orders, and they naturally dare not refuse to listen.


    However, as if thinking of something, the catwoman on the side suddenly licked her mouth, and a cold killing intent flashed from the depths of her deep eyes.


    "I wonder which unit will come?"


    "As long as it''s not those three troops, the rest will be suppressed with our strength."


    He responded casually, and Vampire Carey also had some prayers in his heart.


    Hope it''s not those three troops.


    Bi, the same as the top ten secret troops of the Federation.


    The combat power of the top three troops and the follow-up troops is not at all on the same level.


    Of course, this is also today''s ''there are only eight aliens.


    If there are enough people, even the top three secret troops can be tough.


    However, this also means that both parties will pay a heavy price.


    Bi Yi, those three troops are definitely not as terrifying as usual.


    Whether it is a single challenge force or a comprehensive combat force, it is powerful and terrifying


    Among them is a troop, the vampire still has lucky eyes (Zhao Qianzhao) with the words ''the master has seen the second


    Iron knight!


    One of the legendary secret forces, intertwined with black and white, bathed in blood.


    This is a terrifying force that rides the iron-eating beasts.


    Every well-trained soldier is driving an iron-eating beast, and the cooperation between man and beast is enough to form the most powerful charge, tearing through all defenses.


    When it comes to melee combat, with the invulnerable iron-eating beasts as mounts, they are also very terrifying.


    This is a terrifying force on the move.


    The scale is not large, but if you encounter it, even the vampire Carey will have heart palpitations.


    Competing at the same level, one-on-two, let''s not talk about it.


    The key is that they can still cooperate with the tacit understanding and carry it. Not to mention that the iron-eating beast is immune to a variety of elemental attacks, and its flesh is a terrifying one.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t fly in the air, some people would believe it was the legendary dragon knight.


    And this is one of the legendary troops, the Iron Knight, a terrifying troop that made the master''s eyes narrow.


    Chapter two hundred and ninety-six desert wind slash (first)


    And at this moment, on the battlefield.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    With three very terrifying impacts, the entire Sunset City was slightly shaken.


    Looking up, the seemingly majestic city wall started to fall slowly.


    "Rewind, rewind."


    "It''s too late, don''t"


    "How is it possible? This wall will also come down?"


    Among the unbelievable voices, countless people have seen the very majestic city wall fall to the ground.


    For a moment, there was a loud bang, and the ten-meter-high towering city wall fell heavily to the ground, and even more dust was rolled up in the sky.


    And in the midst of the stormy sky,


    "Cry


    It is like a dragon roar, but it is extremely tyrannical.


    For a moment, what caught the eyes of countless people was a dinosaur with a height of dozens of meters, like a hill.


    yes, dinosaur


    The huge body, the hideous appearance, and the tail swaying in the air like a steel whip at that moment.


    Kui Zhoulong, the old eighth among the nine beasts, is also him, together with the old seven mammoths and the old four emperor crocodiles, the three teamed up and knocked down the city wall deeply.


    The so-called "lofty" is, after all, a relative term


    Facing these three giant beasts, even the tall buildings are like paper, not to mention the scarred city walls.


    And right now.


    "kill."


    With a loud roar, what echoed in the sky was the roar of a dragon that shook the sky.


    Looking up, Kui Zhoulong has already broken through the dust waves and rushed towards the sea of ??people.


    In addition to the Black Armored Army, which has a good combat power, there are also many armies.


    And now, after the collapsed city wall, their figures are all revealed.


    With a sound of "bang", the hind limbs cracked the ground, and Kui Zhoulong jumped up.


    For a moment, under the horrified gazes of countless people, a tyrannical figure that covered the sky and the sun had already fallen.


    "no no"


    In the shrill screams, Zhou Long had already stepped on several very ordinary black armored sergeants into the ground.


    "Crack,"


    There was a very crisp bone cracking sound, and the rich blood color had already emerged at the feet of Kui Zhoulong.


    However, this is just the beginning


    As if stimulated by blood, Kui Zhoulong was even more tyrannical, and the spiritual power surging all over his body seemed to be soaring.


    At this moment, Kui Zhoulong opened his mouth.


    "Cry


    Like a neigh from ancient times, a blood-colored light was locked in the depths of Kui Zhoulong''s throat.


    moment,


    "boom!"


    A bucket-thick blood-colored beam of light was spit out from Kui Zhoulong''s mouth.


    It was too late to even react, and countless people were hit by the oncoming blood-colored beam of light.


    "


    "


    Oh no


    "


    Mixed with shrill screams and final despair, the blood-colored beam of light has already shattered them into pieces.


    At this time, if you look at the ground near Liu Zhoulong, the blood-colored beam of light will be cracked, revealing a crack that is dozens of meters deep.


    [The blood-colored beam of light Zhoulong condensed a large amount of spiritual power and finally roared like an angry roar, spewing a beam of light with extremely rich spiritual power.


    ��


    This is a very scary move.


    However, only mutant beasts with extremely strong physical bodies like the atavistic type can use it. r/>


    Like Bai Hu also tried, but his throat seemed to be on fire, and he had to give up in the end.


    In addition to Kuizhou dragon, emperor crocodile and mammoth also more or less can do this kind of move.


    It''s just that this move consumes a lot of spiritual energy, and the throat will also suffer severe pain.


    As such, crocodiles and mammoths rarely choose to use this thankless move


    Of course, with the exception of Kui Zhoulong.


    To him, pain or anything is irrelevant.


    Only killing is the most important thing.


    At this time, the entire battlefield, except for Zhou Long, which was almost crushed, was also one-sided in the rest.


    Facing the mutant beasts that came out from the depths of the misty mountains, the current human beings are undoubtedly too weak.


    Even if they are both extraordinary, the extraordinary blue wolf and extraordinary wild boar in the misty mountains can entangle with two commander-level characters.


    From this, it can be seen that the combat power of mutant beasts of the same rank is tyrannical.


    However, you must know that the extraordinary blue wolf and even the extraordinary wild boar are only the bottom layer of the extraordinary combat power of the entire misty mountain.


    Above them, there are three great (cich) generals.


    And above the generals are the Nineteen Great Beasts that are at the top of the foggy mountain.


    Every beast is the leader among the mutant beasts, and it can be called invincible at the same level.


    And now, these top dust forces are attacking Sunset City.


    As you can imagine, what does that mean?


    massacre,


    The real slaughter


    Every warrior and even a beast has opened up a battlefield by himself, and in this battlefield, almost no mutant beast dares to set foot on it.


    It''s just because the momentum these guys fight is too terrifying


    Kui Zhoulong sighed and emptied hundreds of enemies in a radius of 1000 meters.


    And the mammoth glacier, a collision also hit dozens of people in a pool of blood mist


    The already huge body, combined with the weight of hundreds of tons, and supplemented by spiritual power is really like a battlefield meat grinde

 Chapter 231：

    And this, not to mention, in the center of the battlefield, the two most terrifying figures


    The bull demon with the head of a human is holding a giant axe, like a demon, both terrifying and hideous.


    Opposite him, the city lord of Sunset City, this middle-aged man was holding a sword, but his breathing became more and more rapid.


    Looking closely, this middle-aged man''s mouth is already cracked, and there is a rich blood color between his sleeves.


    If the guess is correct, his entire arm is mostly crippled.


    And all of this, just because his opponent is a bull demon, a ''terrifying existence.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Nie Yuan''s eyes were very solemn, and even faintly, a deep fear flashed.


    horrible,


    Really scary.


    This humanoid mutant beast is too tyrannical in terms of strength.


    And that''s not to mention, this guy is a terrifying body.


    Glancing at a notch on the sword, Nie Yuan was still somewhat incredulous.


    This war knife is made of the hardest alloy in the Federation, but such a weapon actually cracked on the handle of the giant axe of this humanoid mutant beast.


    made a mouthful.


    "e


    Nie Yuan was so helpless that he almost cursed his mother.


    This is shit


    Physical quality is not as good as it is, and now even the weapon that humans rely on the most is not as good as human beings.


    this,


    What are you kidding?


    You must know that humans today can fight against these mutant beasts because they are fully armed, with sharp war knives or war armor with sufficient defense.


    But now humanoid mutant beasts can also use weapons


    And that''s not to mention, this weapon is better than human''s.


    Some helpless, some confused.


    Of course, more bitterness.


    However, looking at the terrifying figure walking slowly not far away, a flash of determination flashed in Nie Yuan''s eyes.


    Fight to the death.


    This is a war he cannot afford to lose.


    Thinking of this, the astonishing spiritual power has already wrapped around his right arm. What is even more terrifying is that the rich wind element has been continuously extending along his sword.


    In the blink of an eye, it has turned into a length of tens of meters.


    From a distance, a small figure is carrying a wind blade that is dozens of meters long.


    "Desert Wind Slash"


    Chapter 297 Fangs from the depths of darkness (second more)


    Desert Wind Slash!


    Nie Yuan''s strongest combat skills condensed a large amount of wind elements and turned it into a sword qi tens of meters long.


    However, upon closer inspection, this type of knife energy is actually composed of countless tiny blades, which can be cut at the moment it touches the enemy.


    From a microscopic point of view, even cells can be cut.


    It is a very terrifying combat technique.


    And now, this kind of terrifying combat technique is already shining on the battlefield.


    Looking up, Nie Yuan, who was holding a huge saber aura, jumped and slashed towards the bull-headed man and bull demon who came slowly from a distance.


    "click"


    As if the air was cracked, the huge sword Qi was already falling.


    "This knife"


    With a murmur, the Bull Demon looked at the cyan sword aura that fell from the sky, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    With his strength, he was naturally able to perceive the threat of this saber aura.


    only


    As if thinking of something, a sneer appeared on the corner of Niu Mo''s mouth.


    No matter how strong a move is, it''s useless if you can''t hit someone.


    What''s more, he still has hole cards that he hasn''t used yet.


    Thinking of this, Niu Demon''s eyes suddenly condensed, and a purple-black halo flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Gravity Rebound in Gravity Field. "


    With a murmur in my heart, an inexplicable force has been acting on the void.


    Looking up, a purple-black illusory halo appeared under Nie Yuan.


    "This is?"


    With a touch of astonishment, Nie Yuan''s face changed slightly when he noticed the purple-black illusory halo.


    However, at this time, his sword qi was already cut off, and there was no turning back.


    "go to hell."


    In the violent drinking, like thunder, Nie Yuanji has increased the output of spiritual power.


    However, at this time


    "boom"


    The body shook violently, and an inexplicable force suddenly acted on the body.


    Nie Yuan only felt as if there was an invisible wall appearing in front of him.


    With a "bang" sound, most of his body bounced off.


    What is even more frightening is that a feeling of weightlessness actually haunts my mind.


    For a while, he lost some control over his body


    "not good."


    With a sudden change in his face, Nie Yuan couldn''t help but feel tight.


    But don''t wait for him to do anything.


    "Boom" sounded like a thunderbolt, and a terrifying figure was already attacking him.


    "It''s too late"


    With a chuckle, the demon was already swinging a huge axe.


    "Boom,"


    Along with a loud bang, Nie Yuan''s whole person was like a meteor, being blown away.


    Moreover, what is even more exaggerated is that this flight, he actually flew a distance of two thousand meters, and dragged a hundred meters long trace on the ground.


    "cough, cough"


    After successive coughs, Nie Yuan''s face was as pale as paper.


    On the lower abdomen, there is a nearly flat wound that divides him in two.


    The small half-meter-long wound is dripping with blood, and the internal organs are faintly visible.


    It is both ferocious, terrifying, and terrifying.


    At this time, it seemed that he had sensed the most central battle situation on the battlefield.


    The entire battlefield was silent.


    "The city lord is defeated? Are the city lords of the extraordinary second-order defeated?"


    The voice that came out of nowhere suddenly broke the dead silence, but it caused the entire battlefield to be suppressed for a few points.


    Slowly raising their eyes, everyone seemed to see the figure of a demon helmet with a bull''s head and a human body.


    god


    horrible,


    Really scary.


    At the same time, countless people are completely terrified


    How could such a level of mutant beast exist?


    But just when everyone was a little unacceptable, many mutant beasts did not hesitate.


    For a while, the entire Sunset City was defeated like a mountain


    At this moment, a suburb not far from Sunset City


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Along with the extremely fast running, a short and wretched figure was full of panic.


    Looking closely, his chest was like a depression, with a fist mark.


    And it was just such a punch that actually abolished most of his combat power.


    Even dry, he, the strongest shadow ninja in Sakura Island, had to flee in embarrassment.


    "Why, why does such a little guy have such power?"


    Recalling the golden ant, Sato still can''t believe it.


    Just such a guy with a high fist, and then with a punch, his whole body was blasted hundreds of meters.


    If he hadn''t had some means, that punch would have killed him.


    But even so, he''s not much better now


    "No, I must bring the reincarnated body of Yagi God back, I must"


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Sato also held his arms tightly, a three-headed monster.


    However, at this moment, as if he had discovered something, Sato''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Looking up, I don''t know when, on the way he moved forward, there was a tall, beautiful woman.


    And this woman, he also knew


    One of the most famous Tianjiao in the Federation, Yan Ji Linger


    "Miss Lingji, help me, there are mutant beasts that are chasing me, stop me for a moment, I am the messenger of the cherry blossom country,"


    "Miss Linger"


    With a loud exclamation, Sato even looked back at the golden ants that sprang from the depths of the woods.


    "save you?"


    Smile, there is a kind of indescribable Wujuan, and the corners of Linger''s mouth are slightly upturned.


    But, for some unknown reason, seeing this smile, Sato''s heart suddenly squeaked.


    At this time, if he looked back at the golden ants, he would definitely be able to find that this mutant beast that was chasing him had already double-circled his chest and stood quietly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Suspicious in his heart, Sato rushed towards Ling''er without looking back.


    At this point, he had no choice.

 Chapter 232：

    Yan Ji Ling''er, this rare world-shattering genius in the Federation, was his last straw.


    And just when he was about to approach the shadow not far away,


    A gust of wind is coming.


    For a moment, Sato only felt his neck tighten


    His eyes widened, but Sato was horrified to see an arm formed by spiritual power, grabbing his neck tightly.


    "you"


    In the unbelievable voice, the big snake in Sato''s hands slowly slipped.


    After taking the big snake, Linger lovingly stroked it.


    Afterwards, without even looking at Sato, he slowly walked towards the Golden Ant not far away.


    "Big Sister"


    In the very respectful call, the golden ants slowly lowered their arrogant heads.


    For this big sister who saved it from human hands, Golden Ant naturally keeps it in mind.


    If it is said, the divine tree has the grace to cultivate it.


    Then, Linger is its reincarnated parent


    "You guy, it looks like you''ve been doing well recently."


    In the laughter like a silver bell, Linger put down the big one in her hand.


    Then, commanded


    "Tell the Bull Demons to retreat, the support from the Federation has already arrived, and I can''t stop them much."


    "Yes, eldest sister."


    Without any hesitation, the golden ants readily took the lead.


    And not long after the golden ant left with the big snake, Ling''er slowly turned around and looked at Sato, who was grabbed by the neck with a big spiritual hand.


    "you saw it?"


    Looking at the unbelievable Sato, Linger asked with a half-smile


    "no no"


    With a whimper, Sato, whose face was flushed red, looked at Linger and the light was full of horror.


    The Federation, one of the most famous Tianjiao, unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    But before he could continue to think about it, an extremely cold voice echoed in the void.


    "Everyone who hits my Misty Mountain will die, not just you, even the Sakura Kingdom behind you, don''t think about it."


    When the words fell, there was a ''click'' sound, and Sato''s head was already crooked.


    Only the disbelief and fear on his face remained vaguely on his face.


    Chapter two hundred and ninety-eight black and white torrent (third more)


    The beast tide from the misty mountains is very ferocious and terrifying


    Destroyed the defense line of the ten new cities of the Federation in a few square moments


    What''s even more terrifying is that even the city master of the extraordinary second-order is not aware of life and death.


    However, it was such a terrifying beast tide, but in the face of countless people, it turned into a tide and retreated.


    yes, back


    Not only the people of Sunset City were dumbfounded, but even the remaining defenders were dumbfounded.


    However, I could vaguely hear a roar from a distance in the distance.


    These mutant beasts are like the tide receding, which is too scary.


    "terrible discipline"


    Supporting a commander, Li Si''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    This is the mutant beast from the depths of the misty mountains, another scary place


    Strict discipline than humans, it seems to be messy, but in fact the hierarchy is clearly divided, and the gradient is extremely strict.


    And this, if there is a handsome leader, it is the most terrifying iron army!


    yes iron army


    The "Nineteen Zero" is definitely not an iron army that an ordinary army can shake.


    And this is also Li Si, who has long recognized the terrifying mutant beasts in the misty mountains, did not collide with those powerful mutant beasts for the first time, but chose to have a little


    The reason for the slightly weaker entanglement.


    In this way, he didn''t suffer too much injury.


    As for his colleagues, especially some pretentious guys, they are all buried on the battlefield, and their lives and deaths are unknown.


    The mutant beast that came out from the depths of the misty mountain is by no means terrifying.


    If it is said that the ordinary mutant beasts, the black armor can still fight, then seeing these guys from the depths of the misty mountains, unless they have double the strength, rely on the number of people


    Crush, otherwise, run as far as you can.


    At this time, if you look up at the war, you can find out how terrifying these guys from the depths of the misty mountains are.


    target scab


    For it the walls collapse, for it the earth cracks,


    What is even more terrifying is that the remaining spiritual power is shaking the void, and there are arcs flickering or flames burning from time to time.


    And at this moment, on the way back to the misty mountains,


    "Second brother, are we leaving like this?"


    Seemingly not satisfied, Kui Zhoulong complained


    The rise of killing, but it was halfway, was really a bit unpleasant.


    "The old five golden ants said that this is what the eldest sister ordered."


    The footsteps paused slightly, and the bull demon recalled the sound from the golden ants just now, and also explained.


    "Big sister?"


    Hearing this word, Kui Zhoulong was also silent.


    If there is another existence in the misty mountain that is also very mysterious to their nine beasts, it is undoubtedly the elder sister.


    All these new beasts just know that the eldest sister is the first to follow the dry **** tree, and it is also the most terrifying existence.


    As for the others, I don''t know anything about it.


    However, one thing is certain, even if the eldest sister Jiuwu, the second brother Shengmo will not dare to question the order of the eldest sister.


    The **** tree is not there, if the elder sister is big, it is an order


    However, as if thinking of something, Kui Zhoulong was also a little puzzled:


    "Where is eldest sister, is she here today? Why didn''t I see it."


    "I don''t know."


    Shaking his head, the Bull Demon also sighed, and then affirmed:


    "However, what is certain is that the eldest sister must be paying attention to us silently. Since she ordered this, there must be a certain reason." After speaking, Shengmo turned to look at the many mutant beasts, and ordered the emperor crocodile:


    "Fourth, count the mutant beasts that died in battle, but all injured mutant beasts will be brought to your Spirit Lake, and if the injury is too serious, they will be taken to Beiyu Gorge.


    Valley''s Lingtan"


    "Yes, brother"


    Nodding, the crocodile also agreed.


    The Spirit Lake where he is located can heal minor injuries, but serious injuries, but it is difficult to heal.


    The Lingtan in Beiyu Canyon has a long-term cultivation of gully trees, and the concentration of life essence is beyond imagination, which is enough to treat most injuries.


    And at this moment, as if he noticed something, Niu Mo''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Looking up, the earth not far away is moving slowly


    For a moment, several figures rose from the ground.


    Qing Ho is like a sculpture, the thorns covered with ''spit'', the old five golden ants, and the thin Leng Feng


    Of course, the most important thing was the strange snake in Leng Feng''s arms, and the wolf lying on his head.


    "Good, good, good,"


    In the continuous laughter, the Bull Demon was also satisfied when he looked at the lively monster snake and Ah Lang.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "Ok.


    Nodding slightly, the golden ants took one step forward, looked at the many mutant beasts, and said:


    "I just met my eldest sister, and she told me that the reinforcements from the Federation are about to arrive at No. 2. I just did this."


    "That''s it!"


    With a slight sigh, the Bull Demon also understands


    Federation, after all, is somewhat powerful.


    Without the Divine Tree, it is really hard to shake their strength.


    However, fortunately, the Orochi and Ah Lang were successfully rescued, otherwise, he would be to blame for the death of the demon.


    With that in mind, it is somewhat wise to retreat now.


    After all, Sunset City had been breached, but their army had not suffered much damage.


    Very typical take advantage and run away


    Thinking of this, Niu Mo''s heart is also slightly happy


    "No loss, no loss"


    In the continuous laughter, the bull demon is already leading the beast tide, heading towards the misty mountain.


    But at this moment, what Niu Mo and the others didn''t know was that it was not long after they left.


    "Boom, boom"


    Along with the shaking of the earth, the sky was greeted by a black and white torrent.


    The interweaving of black and white interprets the most magnificent colors of the sky


    It''s just astonishing that these people are all wearing cloaks behind them.


    But this is not the most concerning.


    The most interesting thing is that these extremely cold figures are holding a three-meter blood-colored spear in their hands.


    The tip of the big spear oozes a sharp edge like a moonlight.


    It''s cold and scary at the same time.


    "It''s too late!"


    In the indifferent voice, this torrent has come to the battlefield.


    Staring silently, like an ancient sculpture, countless knights are tall and straight.


    However, because of their arrival, the entire battlefield fell into a dead silence.


    Not to mention the wailing, even the crying has disappeared


    As if there was an invisible pressure covering the battlefield


    And this is the iron cavalry of the Federation, the legendary army, its terrifying level is absolutely beyond the imagination of the world.

 Chapter 233：

    There were even rumors that if it weren''t for the instability in the country, the Federation of Iron Knights would be able to penetrate half of the continent and go straight to Northern Europe. >


    At this moment, a distant mountain


    Several figures are also quietly staring at the black and white torrent in the distance.


    "I didn''t expect that the Federation would send Lan all over."


    In the slightly surprised voice, Ling''er was also a little stunned


    Lan, one of the three commanders of the 27 Iron Knights, is also an extraordinary second-order powerhouse.


    Combined with his mount, the Iron-Eating Beast, its combat power is far superior to the same.


    It''s one of the few guys who makes Linger feel a little bit afraid.


    However, Lan has always guarded the coastal area.


    Now, it is actually inland


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    "It seems that the misty mountains have made many people unable to sleep."


    In the laughter like a silver bell, Linger turned around slowly.


    However, at this time, he carefully looked at the figures behind Ling''er.


    You can definitely see these strange humanoid creatures, all of which are lingering with a rich blood color.


    Not only the iron knights, but also the iron-blooded troops are sent here


    However, in this secret troop that arrived ahead of time, hundreds of people all fell into the hands of the genetic troop commanded by Ling''er.


    And this, just because the group of guys came too early, may threaten the misty mountain.


    So, they all have to die


    Chapter two hundred and ninety-ninth federal fury (fourth more)


    Killing, Linger never mind.


    Even, when necessary, she doesn''t mind getting blood on her hands


    And for the sake of the misty mountains, the so-called ''killing'' is sometimes necessary.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Linger suddenly stopped.


    For a moment, Linger''s eyes were drawn to the sky.


    "Yan,


    With a high-pitched neigh, a very handsome and extraordinary giant eagle has already streaked across the clouds in the sky.


    "Tell Shengmo and the others that the two iron knights, one of the three top troop forces in the Federation, have arrived. If expected, this troop should be stationed for a long time.


    It is not advisable to collide head-on near the misty mountains. "


    "


    With a response, the extraordinary war eagle has spread its wings and poured into the depths of the clouds.


    However, at this time no one knows, this is just the beginning


    day two


    One after another news has shaken the entire federation


    "The misty mountain has emerged again, sweeping the Sunset City, one of the ten new cities, with a terrifying tide of beasts.


    "Sunset City, one of the new cities of the University of Turkey, is it not worthy of its name, or is the Federation too powerful?"


    "It is said that there are human-shaped mutant beasts appearing in the misty mountains.


    With the emergence of these news, countless people were shocked.


    They are no strangers to the misty mountains


    In the history of the Federation, the strongest mutant beast, the old nest of the demon tree, has countless mist beasts hidden in it.


    a forbidden place within a forbidden place,


    And such a terrifying forbidden area is actually taking the initiative to attack the human city?


    what does this mean?


    However, at this moment, a piece of news that shook the Federation even more came out.


    "This time, the culprit of the beast tide in the setting sun is the messenger group of the Sakura Island country. The heart of our federation will not die. In order to trigger the beast tide, they are actually


    Go deep into the misty mountains and steal the cubs"


    As soon as this news came out, not to mention the public, even some top officials of the Federation could not sit still.


    And at this moment, the central city of the Federation, the capital of Yan.


    "Snapped"


    With the palms slapping heavily on the desk, the entire conference room was deadly quiet.


    "Are you sure that the sunset beast tide is caused by the envoys of Sakura Island?"


    One of the most violent generals, he tried his best to suppress his anger and opened his mouth.


    "confirmed."


    Nodding, the middle-aged man sitting in the first place, the head of the Federation, also sighed helplessly:


    "According to the news from Lan''s side, that humanoid mutant beast had repeatedly asked for information about the ''cub'' before the war, and at that time, Nie Yuan and others


    I thought it was an excuse for the invasion of the misty mountains,"


    "I didn''t expect that later, it was discovered that the envoys of Sakura Island had escaped the city overnight, and on their damaged motorcade, they even found the cage for the cubs.


    Speaking loudly, the middle-aged man''s face turned cold.


    Originally, I was still thinking about the friendship of the same clan, and I was going to allocate some resources to the cherry blossom country.


    I didn''t expect


    These guys turned out to be,


    However, without waiting for the head of the federation to say anything


    With a "bang", the entire desk shook violently.


    "I''m going to destroy that bunch of grandsons."


    In the roar, General Nie, also the patriarch of the Nie family, stood up abruptly.


    General Nie,


    One of the top ten marshals of the Federation, he has always been infamous


    However, his family, the Nie family, is one of the top families in the Federation, and even Sunset City is one of their family''s affiliated forces.


    And the city lord of Sunset City, the extremely mysterious Nie Yuan, is the only son of General Nie.


    However, now, Nie Yuan is in a coma, and even if he is cured, he is afraid that he will still be a waste.


    And the Sunset City, which the Nie family had painstakingly managed, suffered heavy losses because of this beast swarm.


    Such a deep hatred, not to mention General Nie, who has always been a bit irritable, even a mild-mannered person would be extremely angry.


    "Quiet your anger, quench your anger,


    In the continuous sound of consolation, the faces of these big men are not very good-looking.


    This time, it was really a slap in the face.


    Still swollen face


    Originally thought that Sakura Country could be grateful to Dade, but I didn''t expect such a small gesture behind it.


    "However, I have to say, they made a very smart choice."


    With some icy voices, the middle-aged man at the head also took a deep look at the east.


    "If you really anger the tree demon that hides the misty mountains, even if it is stronger than our federation, it will be in big trouble."


    "Then why are you hesitating?"


    With another roar, General Nie said gloomily.


    "Whether it''s sending the Iron Knight or Long Tingwei, it''s enough to suppress that small country, Maqian Gobi, this group of grandchildren, I won''t kill him.


    Hey, my surname is not Nie. "


    Out of breath, General Nie''s face was flushed red.


    If it weren''t for the fact that you were the general of the Federation, you knew that the big picture was the most important thing.


    As soon as he knew the news, he would lead the Nie family army across the sea to kill the entire cherry blossom country.


    But now, he has no choice.


    He is not alone in the Federation.


    If this is the case for him, not to mention the middle-aged man headed by him, even other big families will not let him go


    And all this, just because the bigger picture is the most important


    The federation''s century-old plan cannot be destroyed by his own hands.


    "Call 790"


    Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man at the head also took a deep look at his old friend, and then said:


    "When you go to the treasury, take out that leaf lotus. With the effect of that second-order spiritual flower, you should be able to keep Nie Yuan safe."


    Hearing this, General Nie''s face was also happy.


    Second-order spirit flowers, enough to live the dead, flesh and bones, are the real treasures of heaven and earth.


    If there is such a spirit flower to help him, his son has some hope of recovering his strength.


    Thinking of being there, General Nie is also grateful.


    "Thank you.


    "This is what Nie Yuan deserves."


    After comforting General Nie, the leader turned his gaze, and he was already pulling on everyone.


    Seeing that everyone''s faces were not very good-looking, the corner of the leader''s mouth was also lifted, revealing a touch of sarcasm.


    This time, I don''t know if Sakura Island is intentional or not.


    But he, know, these guys are indeed outrage


    The anger is hard to dissipate, and only the means of thunder can suppress it.


    Thinking of this, the person in the lead ordered:


    "One, cancel the material supply to Sakura Country."


    "Second, send a group of envoys to question."


    "Three, if Sakura Country can''t give us a satisfactory answer, we will arrange for Long Tingwei to go."


    Chapter 300 The bear family, fearless (first)


    Long Tingwei,


    The legendary army of the Federation, the status is no less than the ''iron knight.


    However, what was terrifying was that the Dragon Court Guard was even more mysterious than the Iron Knight, and was one of the few troops hidden in the deepest part of the Federation.


    No one knows his face, and no one knows his identity.


    All I know is that this unit is terrifying, terrifying to the point of suffocation.


    There is one sentence that describes it very well.


    What the Dragon Court points to, the direction of the Federation''s weapons

 Chapter 234：

    In other words, Long Tingwei represents the will of the Federation.


    This shows the mystery and danger of this unit.


    However, these are not things Tzuyu worry about.


    In other words, after learning what happened in the misty mountain, Yu Ziyu just frowned.


    The murderer has already been executed, and Sunset City took the initiative to declare war and received the punishment it deserved.


    For him, it was enough


    As far as the country of dry cherry blossoms is, it is too far away. Although Yu Ziyu has the intention to take revenge, he is unable to do so.


    It''s better to leave this kind of thing to Ling''er, presumably that Nizi will not miss this opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu slowly opened her eyes, looked at You, who came not far away to deliver a letter, and ordered:


    "Recently, restrain yourself a bit, without me, it''s best not to shoot again."


    "Yes, the divine tree."


    Nodding, You also agreed.


    This time, the beast tide was set off, and the Federation was caught off guard.


    But if there is another war, the Federation with preparations will definitely not be able to deal with it so easily.


    In particular, the arrival of the ''Iron Knight'' made the little fellows such as Peregrine Falcon shrink their pupils.


    Those terrifying and terrifying troops have a suffocating feeling even from a distance


    If it weren''t for the overlords of the air, the peregrine falcons had an overwhelming air superiority, and they would not even dare to peep.


    This shows the horror of this army


    And if these troops collide with the misty mountains in an all-round way, what will happen to the ghosts?


    According to Peregrine Falcon''s guess, if it is as strong as the misty mountain, it will also lose to a certain extent, and even more, there will be several generals who will be damaged in their hands.


    Thinking of this, Peregrine Falcon also said bluntly: "Master, that troop is indeed a bit scary, especially since they are all mounted on the race of the ninth brother, charging


    Array, presumably is also invincible ["


    "really."


    Although he has never seen it before, Tzuyu can also recognize the iron knights from the few words of Peregrine Falcon and the old Jiu Jiu Xian who sleeps not far away.


    scary


    Iron-eating beasts, this race is very terrifying.


    Although, being tamed by humans may be less fierce, the tacit cooperation with the strong human beings is enough to make up for everything.


    Not to mention, each of these iron-eating beasts may eat all kinds of minerals like nine, and then gain immune elements and even enhance their defense capabilities.


    After reading this, Ziyu''s eyes also turned, and he pulled to Laomaru who was in the unlucky place, and asked:


    "Old Nine, if your clan is hostile to our Misty Mountain, can you suppress it?"


    "My clan? Hostile?"


    Slightly stunned, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu also rubbed his sleepy eyes, then shook his head and said bluntly, "It''s hard, it''s hard to say who my clansmen are, who they have always been.


    Treat them well, whoever they are. "


    Speaking of which, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, said helplessly, "When I ran away, I asked my eldest brother to come with me, but he refused and asked me if I was a jerk.


    What''s wrong with waiting for death, you have to wander outside..."


    "Uh����"


    The corners of her eyes twitched fiercely, and Yu Ziyu''s mind also had a picture of black and white bears that the group didn''t even want to move.


    For this species, it''s really possible.


    Ordinary racial oppression is completely incomprehensible in their race.


    The iron-eating beasts are not like low-level races. Whoever has the bigger fist will listen to whoever has the bigger fist. They rely more on their own will.


    What is worth mentioning here is that if the iron-eating beasts are classified, they are definitely the top race among the mutant beasts.


    The strength of a bear, the speed of a cat, the amazing bite force, the invincible claws.


    In addition, their racial talent devours the spiritual ore, thereby increasing the element resistance and even enhancing the body.


    Such a race, An Neng does not call it a ''top race


    As far as the bright side is concerned, the iron-eating beasts that have grown up are really few races that can match.


    Except for some people like Nine Tails and Bull Demons who have a chance and are amazingly talented


    In the depths of the sea, some terrifying sea-monster clans can compete.


    "


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu no longer expects the old nine tigers to be shaken and the iron-eating beasts to bow down in all directions.


    If there is no accident, the Misty Mountain will have to fight with them sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, the thought that Yu Ziyu had already pressed in his heart came up again.


    "Should we train a few troops with good combat power?


    In his heart, Yu Ziyu also felt that it was necessary.


    Bi Yi, like a terrifying force like the Iron Knights, ordinary mutant beasts are really not necessarily able to do it.


    For this reason, one or two troops capable of resisting the charge of the Iron Knights were also necessary.


    But at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    Looking for his eyes, I can see that he is looking at the snow in the sky, and his eyes can''t stop flickering.


    This is the outskirts of the North


    And in the north, there is a mutant beast race that can definitely be ranked first.


    The terrifying race of the North Pole that only hides in the depths of the polar ice


    According to legend, the bite force of iron-eating beasts is inferior to that of polar bears.


    And that''s not important


    The important thing is that the polar bear''s skin is thick and thick, and it is very durable. If it can form an army, it is really possible to block the charge of the "Iron Knight."


    There is a saying that is very good.


    The bear people are fearless.


    Although the words were short, it revealed the horror of the polar bear, a race (Zhao Nuo''s) living in the arctic region.


    Even if they are not as good as the iron-eating clan, they will definitely not be too weak.


    "Also, I also have a medium-sized ice-type spirit stone mine. If I can find some mutant polar bears, it is possible to spawn a group of extraordinary polar bears.


    come out. "


    In the murmur, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    If the individual combat power is not as good, then the level suppression, supplemented by the quantity


    If successful, the legendary army of the Federation, the Iron Knights, will also reduce the threat to some extent.


    At that time, hundreds of mutated polar bears will be turned into a wall of flesh, and then the cold current will be stirred to create the most terrifying iceberg.


    skin tingling


    If we say that the iron knight is an invincible spear


    That Ziyu was about to cast a daunting thick shield.


    "with shield, donkey"


    With a whisper, Yu Ziyu looked towards the depths of the north and the light couldn''t stop flickering.


    Chapter 301 Terrible Cultivation Speed ??(Second)


    The island of extreme ice.


    The island where Tzuyu is located is covered with silver and white, the sky and the earth are connected in a line, blurring the border, blurring the world, only that series of footprints, like fine flowers.


    In a corner of the ground, it becomes a quiet note.


    And at this moment, the iron-eating beasts who walked out from the depths of the island, Lao Jiu, were full of grievances.


    "God tree, in this weather, you asked me to go out to find the polar bear''s lair?"


    "Why, don''t you want to?"


    With a touch of playfulness, Tzuyu''s silver-white branches are swaying gently.


    Seeing this, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu''s neck shrank violently, and a panic flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    He wasn''t afraid that the divine tree would attack him.


    It''s fine if you start.


    The point is, the **** tree can''t be hard, but soft


    actually,


    I actually tickled him, ��


    It''s hard to imagine that this kind of child''s game will have such a great lethality


    In particular, there are many branches of the divine tree and spiritual power is attached.


    Strong as an iron-eating beast, they could only stare at the branches in a stunned manner, unable to avoid them.


    For this reason, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, who was used to sleeping after eating and eating when he woke up, had to choose to get up and obey the orders of the divine tree.


    It''s just that, until now, the Iron Eater is also a little puzzled, why is 79 an extraordinary second-order existence so ticklish?


    What are you kidding?


    Confused, the Iron Eater shook his head helplessly.


    Then he pressed the bucket on his head, and walked towards the distance with his thick short legs.


    At this time, taking a deep look at the distant back of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    He doesn''t need to worry too much about the matter of iron-eating beasts and polar bears.


    Bi Yi, the current iron-eating beasts are somewhat terrifying.


    No, it should be said, very scary.


    He is proficient in the elements of ice, fire, earth, and three elements. He can resist most of the damage of the three elements, and his body is even more terrifying.


    It exists so much that it can be called a monster


    Not to mention ordinary mutant beasts, even if Jiuxing, Niu Mo and others joined forces, it would be difficult for him.


    As the iron-eating beast said, "Even if it stands still, it is not an easy thing to break the defense of the same-level superhuman."


    One can imagine how meaty the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu, a black and white bear, is.


    The strongest meat shield'' is worthy of the name.


    It''s just that this guy is too sloppy, and he has to find another way to get him to be obedient. (cich)


    Of course, this is just a proof of their relationship, similar to a joke between friends.


    There''s nothing malicious about it.


    And this point, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu also understands.


    When he left, the corners of his mouth were slightly grinning


    Obviously, this kind of warmth like family and friends is also a kind of enjoyment for him.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang in Ziyu''s ear.


    "Master, why didn''t you send me?"


    With a hint of doubt, a body that was as crystal clear as jade, meandering, slowly poured from the depths of the island of extreme ice.

 Chapter 235：

    White snake, the spirit beast of the mountain in the misty mountains


    Today, the white snake is twenty or thirty meters long, but it doesn''t look hideous.


    On the contrary, like the most exquisite works of art, it has an amazing beauty.


    As Tzuyu often recites:


    "Nine Stars, the beauty of these two white snakes has already crossed the race"


    If she was a human being, she would definitely be a beautiful woman who would overwhelm the country.


    However, even now, looking at them, there is a kind of pleasure and joy.


    Especially the pair of crystal white snakes, which are as deep as the blue sky, makes one''s heart tremble slightly.


    "You are now in a critical period of cultivation, and you are not suitable to be sent out."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the white snake.


    Today, her peak spiritual power has reached 80,000 or 90,000.


    If there is no accident, she will be the third or fourth extraordinary second-order in the misty mountain


    However, it is conceivable


    The white snake''s talent is amazing, and it is born with the ice attribute element talent.


    There is also Yu Ziyu who has been meticulously nurtured since he was a child, and his heritage far exceeds that of mutant beasts of the same level.


    And that''s not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that White Snake, the darling of the ice, actually has a medium-sized ice-type spirit stone mine for her to cultivate.


    You must know that mutant beasts like her are in the extreme cold area.


    This training speed, is also no one.


    Looking closely, the white snakes are now shrouded in white mist, and they look mysterious with a touch of cold surprise.


    The first white fog is a sign that the ice attribute aura is too strong, and it turns into reality.


    That is to say, even if the white snake emerges from the depths of the island, it is like a deep cave, and the surrounding ice-attribute spiritual energy will not disperse.


    There are also wisps of white mist, constantly pouring into the depths of the white snake''s body.


    "Ok."


    Slightly silent, White Snake also realized that she was entering the key stage of cultivation.


    According to what the master said, she can prepare for a breakthrough recently.


    If she goes out and gets hurt and loses her foundation, it will not be beautiful to her.


    Thinking of this, the white snake also rolled his eyes.


    I wanted to share my master''s worries, but I didn''t expect the master to take care of me in the end.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, the white snake has come to Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Skillfully surging with a slender body, the white snake has already wrapped around Yu Ziyu''s thick trunk, constantly rushing towards the branches.


    Not long after, the white snake was like a nine-star, entrenched on the top of a tree.


    "This guy."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    Compared with the nine tails, the white snake is even more clingy.


    If you don''t move, you will come to his body


    However, well


    With the pure spiritual power refined by Tzuyu, it is also beneficial to the practice of White Snake.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu no longer pays attention.


    Instead, he sank into his mind and carefully reviewed the gains from his recent practice.


    "Close to six million spiritual power"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied


    Such terrifying spiritual power is enough to prove his recent efforts


    However, this is not important yet.


    The important thing is that there are countless mutant fishes in the sea area for several kilometers around the island of extreme ice for him to harvest.


    For a time, his evolution point was actually in a state of very steady growth.


    Thinking of this, Tzuyu looked at the attribute panel again, towards the evolution point.


    "Four million evolution points, not bad."


    Secretly praised, Yu Ziyu also had a scruple.


    Almost, it''s time to strengthen it with evolution points


    Now the main body has adapted to the ice attribute aura, and the cultivation speed has stabilized.


    At this time, if there is a strengthening of the evolution point, its cultivation speed will definitely be able to skyrocket again.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, if there is no accident, his spiritual power should be seven or eight million in a month or two.


    At that time, he can also start preparing to break through the extraordinary fourth-order, which is called the terrifying realm of natural disasters.


    Chapter 302 Properties panel! ! Ability wood dragon (third more)


    At this time, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yu Ziyu has already seen a luxurious attribute panel


    [Race: Mutated Willow


    Equal order: extraordinary third-order disaster)


    Evolution point: 4202399 (acquisition method, the second receives sunlight, absorbs unknown energy for refining, and the second plunders other animals and even plants


    material, and then extracted. )


    natal talent


    Super regeneration (level 3) is a terrible talent unique to plants, which can greatly enhance the regeneration speed, even if the relatively fragile parts of the branches are affected by


    Damage can also be regenerated in an instant by the power surging in the body. (The regeneration ability has been strengthened, even if most of the body and even the roots are destroyed, it can still be borrowed


    surviving, slowly reborn)


    Seeds of Vitality (Level 13): Once they use their own spiritual power as the source of life to give birth to children, they quickly grow many trees from the ground, and the trees are like uprooted.


    In just a few breaths, an ancient forest can be created


    Branches with mutated abilities (level 4) Two terrible branches can also secrete a toxin that is enough to paralyze the body of the prey while being manipulated at will.


    Even in a coma, it can be split, and the qualitative change in quantity can be changed to ten, and even more frightening is that he can still attach elements


    Mutated tree roots (level 3) Each terrifying tree root like a dragon can absorb animals and plants as nutrients to a certain extent, and what is even more terrifying is that


    When the roots of the trees touch the animals and plants, they can also extract spiritual power for their own powerful strangulation.


    The spiritual field (level 1v3) has always been the accumulation of all spiritual power, which is enough to distort the magnetic field, and then spread to reality and refracted in reality.


    Mist Mastery (Level 13)


    Psychedelic (level L3)


    The Great River of Earth (L3)


    Liu Fei Dao (L3)


    Blood Pact (Level 11)


    Ice and snow storm (lv1 level) fiddles with the wind and snow by itself to affect the local weather, turning into a severe winter, when the strong wind wraps the narrow snowflakes


    poured down, then there is only one possibility, ''it will come again)


    Wood Dragon (lv1)


    little magic


    Crystallization (Beginner) is supplemented by the power of the earth, which can crystallize part or all of the body. This crystal-like body can greatly improve the defense.


    If it can be cultivated to the highest level, it can be indestructible in the true sense, and it is difficult for those who are not supernatural powers to destroy it.


    The Broken Feather of Flame (Beginner) condenses a large amount of fire elements on the nine heavens, and then raises a vast and ancient crimson vortex, and in the vortex,


    Countless feather-like flames continue to condense until thousands of flame feathers fall, burning everything, it is a very terrifying attacking supernatural power.


    In ten lines, Yu Ziyu had already read the entire attribute panel over and over again.


    However, in the end, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t help but stay on the two abilities of Ice Storm and Wooden Dragon.


    "Is it still level 1?"


    Laughing at himself, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    Recently, I was obsessed with cultivation and forgot that I had recently acquired two abilities and the most fundamental ability, the wooden dragon.


    The blood contract, not to mention, Yu Ziyu felt far away after signing the contract with Aisia, and there was a deep connection.


    Obscure, vague but always there. ��


    If Yu Ziyu guessed correctly, Aisia has returned to the Ten Nations Alliance.


    Just because, compared to before, this touch of contact is even more astringent


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu didn''t care anymore.


    After all, it is his chess piece. Compared with other mutant beasts, with a little emotion, Aisia is more like a worker. However, being able to help him harvest evolution points made him look forward to it.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    It''s really good to have such an apostle, at least you can have this certain evolution point in your account.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu focused his attention on the ability Ice Storm and Wooden Dragon. As for the blood contract, there is no need to rush for a while.


    "Level 1, it doesn''t look good"


    With a whisper, Yu Ziyu didn''t hesitate.


    For a moment, the evolution point disappeared like flowing water.


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu already felt a coldness rising from the depths of her body.


    "Boom" sounded like thunder.


    The wind and snow around Lin Ziyu''s body were all exhaling at this moment.


    From a distance, with Yu Ziyu as the center, the wind and snow on the entire island fluctuated.


    It seems that there is an invisible big hand, stirring the wind and snow


    Both weird and scary


    [Wind and snow control (level 1y3) can control local wind and snow, and it can also affect the celestial phenomenon, turning a place into an extremely cold storm.


    In one breath, tens of thousands of evolution points were consumed, and Yu Ziyu also directly raised this first-level ability to third-level.


    Today, he has a lot of money, but he doesn''t care about these tens of thousands of evolution points.


    Of course, what''s more, this ability will not substantially improve Tzuyu''s combat power, and the bonuses in all aspects are not very significant.


    If it is like strengthening tree roots or even strengthening mutant branches, the evolution point consumed is a terrifying number.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were finally fixed on the wooden dragon with the last first-level ability.


    The root of the main wooden dragon is like a wooden dragon, constantly rushing into the depths of the earth. While the hardness is increased, it also greatly improves the absorption speed of spiritual energy.


    This is a very terrifying ability, and it is also the fundamental means by which Yu Ziyu and the Federation have reached a stalemate until now.


    With this ability, Yu Ziyu can stir up the continent with the root of the main tree and set off a continuous earthquake.


    Not to mention destroying the city and destroying the country, but with the terrifying beast tide, it is enough to turn the small half of the Federation into ruins

 Chapter 236：

    Of course, the cost of doing so is not only unbearable for the Federation, but even Tzuyu cannot afford it.


    If the federation is forced too hard, and if he chooses to die, even if Yu Ziyu''s strength is now sky-high, he will be unable to withstand it.


    How many ants kill elephants?


    What''s more, the federal population of hundreds of millions


    "Mulong is not a lethal ability after all, it is more for cultivation"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu is also helpless


    It has not grown up some time ago, and the first choice to strengthen is the lethal ability.


    Such as mutated branches, mutated roots, and leaf knives


    Of course, the ability to hide oneself like the control of fog is also within the scope of strengthening.


    In this case, it ignores the ability of the wooden dragon.


    However, there is another point worth mentioning is that the ability of the wooden dragon seems to have a large demand for evolution points.


    Big Ziyu''s mouth twitched, so she didn''t make up her mind to strengthen this ability.


    At this time, if you look at the ability of the wooden dragon, you will definitely be able to see the words 500,000 evolution points behind it.


    Level 1 ability, to strengthen to level 2, requires 500,000 evolution points.


    How could the original Tzuyu endure it?


    A wave of strengthening, the combat power did not increase fundamentally, and then returned to before liberation. For Tzuyu, this is absolutely unacceptable.


    However, now, it is not too late to strengthen this ability


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "System, strengthen ability one wooden dragon"


    "Ding, are you sure it will consume 500,000 evolution points to strengthen the ability, one wooden dragon?" "Yes, sure


    With a light nod, Yu Ziyu''s mind was sinking into the body.


    Chapter 303 The Great Terror of the Deep Sea (Fourth)


    "sing"


    Like the roar of a dragon, a roar is actually rising from the earth


    long and ancient, ��


    With a touch of indescribable majesty.


    Looking carefully, the whole Iceland is shaking slightly


    As if there was some terrifying existence, he slowly woke up.


    And just then, deep in Iceland


    A tree root that reaches the sky is moving slowly, the dark bark has an inexplicable luster, and the entire tree root has a glittering flow from top to bottom.


    Looking along this glittering glitter, this very huge tree root seems to have been given life. What is even more terrifying is that the dark bark is gradually becoming


    harder, like scales


    The root of a tree will eventually turn into a dragon.


    Now, I have started to change a little bit


    At this time, feeling the changes in the depths of the earth, the corner of Ziyu''s mouth, "Seven Nine Zeros", was also slightly tilted.


    This ability of the wooden dragon is different from others. It is more like a long-term evolution. It cannot be like other abilities, and it will become a big fat man after eating it.


    However, for Yu Ziyu, it is enough


    He can clearly feel that the current main tree root is undergoing strange changes, and it is beginning to change little by little.


    And when the transformation is completed, he will also have new abilities.


    Of course, at present, the most intuitive manifestation of Mu Long''s ability is that the speed at which Ziyu absorbs the spiritual power from the earth is even more terrifying.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that countless earthy-yellow spiritual powers in the depths of the earth have turned into innumerable strands and poured into Yu Ziyu''s main root.


    With every influx of spiritual power, Yu Ziyu''s bark will solidify.


    Very strange, but very magical.


    "Isn''t it going to turn into a dragon one day?"


    Looking at the scaly substance wrapped like scales at the root of the main tree, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    Dragon, the existence of myths and legends.


    It is the totem of the Federation, an ineffable and indescribable mysterious existence.


    Ordinary means, really may not be able to make it reproduce the world


    After all, this is a mysterious creature that does not exist in this world


    But if he absorbs the essence of heaven and earth like Tzuyu, there is a little chance that a dragon will be born.


    However, thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also suppressed his thoughts.


    Even if he transforms into a dragon, the root of the tree is still a part of his body, and it is the most important part of his body.


    For him, it doesn''t matter much


    It is more likely that Yu Ziyu will shed the body of the tree because of the root of the tree and become another indescribable creature.


    And this is also a small thought hidden in Yu Ziyu''s heart


    It''s just, it''s just a pure fantasy


    Bi Yi, too bizarre.


    And just when Yu Ziyu was strengthening the main tree root, a long and icy voice suddenly sounded in a deep sea near this island.


    "Roar


    "


    The ocean current rolled back and turned into one stream after another, sinking into the depths of darkness.


    Looking up, a blood-red scorpion like a red lantern slowly ignited in the deep sea.


    cruel and tyrannical


    But there is a touch of unspeakable joy


    It felt, felt, a spiritual thing, has matured in a certain sea area.


    without hesitation,


    Or, for its existence, nothing is more important than breakthrough.


    Thinking of this, it is already slapping the deep sea currents, rushing in a certain direction. And at this moment, not only it, but more sea beasts that are already conscious are all converging in a certain direction


    It''s just that, compared to it, with a terrifying body of thousands of meters, most sea beasts are too small.


    Not to mention, its tentacles fluttering like a demon,


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    Every beat is like cracking the sea, causing the small half of the sea to be shaken violently.


    At the same time, a heart-pounding spiritual power was surging.


    For a moment, the depths of the sea were like a twist, and there was an indefinite arc.


    [The sign of the first and third rank of spiritual field, the accumulation of millions of spiritual power is enough to affect the reality, and then turn it into essence, and it is refracted in reality.


    Because of the unique ability of the extraordinary third-order, some human tracking weapons cannot get close.


    And in the place covered by the spiritual field, all means of electromagnetic communication will be shielded.


    It is worth mentioning that Tzuyu''s spiritual field can spread hundreds of kilometers.


    Although it is not said that hundreds of kilometers of heaven and earth are filled with distortions and arcs, but an invisible force is enough to wipe out most of the scientific methods of mankind.


    And this is also the reason why human beings are now vigorously developing extraordinary power.


    Not only a scientific weapon, it has been difficult to suppress the supernatural that has grown up.


    What''s more, the birth of every extraordinary third-order means that the magnetic field of this planet will be distorted by several points.


    When there are as many extraordinary third-order powerhouses as dogs, this world will also be transformed into an extraordinary world in the true sense.


    At that time, unless human science and technology make another breakthrough, the so-called science can only survive in extraordinary collisions.


    And at this moment, the endless ice ocean, the surging waves rolled up in an instant, and the sky was even splashed with white waves


    But that''s not the most important


    The most important thing is that I don''t know when, the thick black cloud is squeezing the sky, covering up the scarlet eyes just now, as if it is going to fall down and set the sun.


    The depressing world is quiet, only the sound of rolling waves like thunder, which is more and more terrifying.


    In the faint, you can see the blue sea, there is a huge shadow rising from the depths of the sea, if it is a small island, it is extremely terrifying.


    What is even more suffocating is that this shadow like a small island is rushing in a certain direction at a terrifying speed.


    click


    With a loud bang, a pale lightning pierced the pitch-black sky


    Wind! Want to come!


    "This is?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a willow tree rooted on the top of Iceland was already swaying with silver-white branches.


    In this white world, thousands of branches were swaying, and a storm of snow was rolled up, and the chill continued to spread around.


    For a time, the temperature of the entire island dropped by several points.


    "What''s the matter? Master?


    Seemingly aware of the abnormality, Jiu Hu, who was lying on the top of the tree, propped up his body.


    "It seems that something interesting has noticed me."


    In the half-smile voice, Yu Ziyu slowly restrained her breath


    Just because he is afraid


    Afraid, too terrifying spiritual power, will startle some existence


    Bi Yi, it''s really not easy to meet such a powerful prey!!


    Chapter 304 Big Collision! ! The unknown from the deep sea (first more)


    Under the sky like night, the sea is already surging


    ""


    With an inexplicable roar, a huge behemoth rose from a sea area.


    It looks like a whale, but it has scales on its back...


    Long fangs were exposed in his mouth.


    Both hideous and terrifying


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this colossus is meant to be over a hundred meters in length.


    How long is a hundred meters?


    A football field is only about 100 meters long


    And now, the size of a mutant sea beast is so terrifying


    "..."


    Another roar, mixed with the slightest excitement


    Looking into the distance, a ray of light flashed from the depths of the eyes of the mutant whale that was already an island wrapped in snow and wind.

 Chapter 237：

    moment,


    Spiritual power surged, and the huge Ba slapped the sea...


    With a "bang" sound, waves of dozens of meters high splashed.


    At a glance, it is like a tsunami covering the sky, layer upon layer


    And in this terrifying momentum, this mutant whale swung its body and drove a huge tsunami towards Iceland in the distance.


    28 "An extraordinary second-order mutant whale"


    With a hint of suspicion, Widow Tzuyu''s eyes crossed the wind and snow, and she saw the tsunami coming from a distance.


    In the depths of the tsunami, there was a huge black shadow shaped like a whale.


    Smash it, smash it, Ziyu is also a little helpless


    This is just showing some breath, and a group of bulls, ghosts, gods and snakes all come out.


    If he doesn''t restrain his breath when he matures like the ''Flower of Elements'', that''s fine.


    However, this time is obviously not the time to consider these


    After looking around the island of extreme ice for a week, Yu Ziyu found dense waves, rushing from the sky.


    Like a mutant whale carrying a rolling tsunami, it is mighty.


    Also as far away, that head looks like a swordfish, splitting the sea straight, with a rainbow-like momentum.


    And this is the sea...


    Even if it''s just a sea area, there are terrifying mutant sea beasts disappearing.


    What is worth mentioning is that most of these mutant sea beasts are of the first-order extraordinary, and there are only two or three of the second-order extraordinary.


    Obviously, even for the sea, the extraordinary second-order is a barrier that is difficult to cross.


    In other words, an extraordinary second-order mutant sea beast is enough to dominate one sea area.


    As for why there is no entry-level mutant sea beast.


    I''m sorry, those unscrupulous, very ferocious auras, even if they just spread, are enough to disperse the advanced mutant sea beasts.


    Not to mention, the giant whale like the extraordinary second-order rolled up a high tsunami and slapped it.


    Under this terrifying power, even some extraordinary first-order mutant sea beasts have to give in.


    Not to mention those low-strength entry-level sea beasts


    "It''s just, unfortunately, my main dish today is not yours


    With a touch of playfulness, Yu Ziyu looked around the sea, and her eyes were full of coldness.


    With that ''prey'' that came from the deep sea, how could he possibly see this.


    so


    "Freeze it, sea"


    With a murmur in his heart, Yu Ziyu''s thousands of silver and white branches have turned into one, and then like a dragon, it rushed towards the tsunami set off by the extraordinary second-order mutant whale.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Accompanied by the terrifying roar, the silver-white flood dragon with countless branches entwined, has been continuously elongated, and it has even protruded out of the wind and snow.


    Moments, rushing into the tsunami with ''an unrivaled'' gesture


    There was a shrill cry, but the tsunami was a shock


    Looking up, the tsunami that covered the sky was frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few breaths, it was as if the ice age had arrived, and half of the sea area was frozen.


    And the tsunami was solidified in the air, and there was only a flicker like a broken ice crystal.


    At this time, if you look into the depths of the frozen tsunami, you will definitely be able to see that a huge whale with curved teeth is completely frozen in the tsunami.


    The elements of the lv4 mutant branches are covered with ice, enough to freeze half of the sea area and turn one into an ice age


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s current power, quietly suppressing an extraordinary second-order mutant whale.


    Of course, it''s not just this extraordinary second-order whale.


    Slowly raising his eyes, most of the mutant sea beasts that came from the surrounding seas turned into ice sculptures.


    It''s just that, as if aware of something, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly in one direction.


    I saw that it was the frozen sea, and there was actually a black shadow running through it at an extremely fast speed.


    What is even more terrifying is that, along with its continuous acceleration, a very sharp edge is also more and more imposing.


    "The extraordinary second-order mutant swordfish?"


    Swordfish, with its streamlined body and upper jaw like a sharp sword, is a fish with a very terrifying speed.


    And the one in front of Ziyu''s eyes is a terrifying existence of the extraordinary second order.


    The figure is as long as five meters, and the speed is astonishing. In the blink of an eye, he has already crossed several kilometers and came straight towards Yu Ziyu.


    "interesting."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t pay much attention.


    Just a moment, a willow leaf that is as crystal clear as jade has risen from the branches of its body


    Speaking of sharpness, his willow blade will not lose to anyone


    Even if this is just an ordinary willow leaf, it is enough.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu was already controlling this willow leaf and hovering in the air for a while.


    moment,


    It seems that some order has been received, and Liu Ye is slightly shocked.


    Then, it disappeared into the air in an instant.


    And in a moment,


    "Roar��"


    The mournful screams echoed throughout the sea.


    Looking up, that extraordinary second-order swordfish with awe-inspiring aura had a blood hole in its heart.


    Looking down the blood hole 790, you can even faintly see the sky shrouded in dark clouds behind.


    One shot pierced, fell on the spot


    "Ding, you have killed the extraordinary second-order mutant swordfish, and the evolution point is 170,000."


    In this crisp system prompt sound, Yu Ziyu was controlling the blood-stained willow leaves, circling, and flying in other directions again.


    The horror of the Willow Flying Knife is beyond doubt!


    As Tzuyu''s big killer, Liu Ye is born, but it is enough to tear space.


    And this ordinary willow leaf, which has been infused with tens of thousands of spiritual energy, kills a mere second-order supernatural mutant swordfish, but it is not good at defense, and the problem is not big.


    Only this time is not the time to be proud.


    Because, Yu Ziyu had already felt a terrifying vibration that slowly rose from the depths of the sea.


    Accompanying it is the increasingly dim sky, and the almost distorted world under the sky.


    "Stab, stab, Liu..."


    Silver-white electric arcs are intertwined in the sky, and every now and then, a bucket of lightning falls.


    However, what is even more terrifying is that in the air, there are two forces colliding in Fangdi.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With a roar after another, the sky is already an electric light of a bright case.


    He was a frozen sea, and even trembled without warning, and countless ice cubes shattered for it.


    The spiritual field, the third-order hallmark ability, is undergoing an unprecedented collision at this time.


    Chapter 305: The extraordinary third-order! Mutant octopus monster (second more)


    "Roar"


    The roar shook the sky and the earth.


    Looking up, the frozen sea is constantly shattering under this terrifying sound wave.


    However, at this time,


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a huge gray tentacle appeared under the ice layer.


    Just the shadow that emerges, it is hundreds of meters long. At the same time, if you look closely, there are countless strange things like suction cups on the gray tentacles.


    West


    "interesting."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also tore apart the island with a split tree root, and slapped straight towards the tentacles.


    Divided into tree roots, like a thousand-meter dragon, on the huge body, countless roots are like beards, rippling with the wind


    But if you look closely, there is a green light flickering.


    Dividing roots, Yu Ziyu is one of the most powerful weapons


    Whether it''s strength or defense, it''s the third-order iron.


    At this time,


    Looking up at the sky, covering the sky and blocking the sun, this branch tree root like a dragon has cracked the dim sky, setting off a surging wind and waves


    next moment


    bang"


    One is drawn from the depths of the sea, the other descends from the sky


    The grey tentacles collided with the roots that glowed green.


    "Crackling"


    The violent lightning, like a storm, is constantly intertwined and poured out.


    At this moment, the spiritual field of the two extraordinary third-order life forms has begun a new round of collision.


    Filled with an unimaginable sense of oppression, the atmosphere seemed to freeze, causing countless mutant beasts to take their breath away.


    In his eyes, there were only two terrifying bodies in the sky and the earth that were like a dragon colliding.


    And this is just the collision of two extremely terrifying life forms, part of the body.


    Looking up, the moment their tentacles and the roots of the tree touched, the storm that just rolled up swept thousands of miles.


    Where the storm passes, the ice shatters


    Countless frozen mutant sea beasts were torn to shreds by the gust of wind before they could even react.


    When the strong **** smell spreads slowly


    However, at this moment, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth grinned, but it was playful:


    "Fight me [?


    With a touch of teasing, on Yu Ziyu''s branching roots, countless fine roots are constantly growing, and in the blink of an eye, they have turned into innumerable threads, heading towards this giant.


    The large grey tentacles shoot away.


    "Thorn La, Thorn La, Liu La,"


    With the injection of the roots, Yu Ziyu felt a violent spiritual force swept in.


    The special ability after the mutant tree root is promoted to level 13 can plunder the opponent''s spiritual power through the collision of colloids.


    It is a very terrifying, even a bit vicious ability


    However, this ability is surprisingly effective when dealing with mutant beasts and even mutant sea beasts, and it can even be called the nemesis of large mutant creatures.

 Chapter 238：

    However, this time, a little unexpected new


    Because, at this moment, Yu Ziyu felt a terrifying suction force, gushing out from the huge gray tentacles


    "this"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a line of information fell into Tzuyu''s eyes.


    [Special Ability - Deadly Sucker: Any enemy attached to the sucker will be difficult to escape, and will be absorbed by his sucker bit by bit, not only spiritual power


    Even the body is no exception. ��


    With ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping in his heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    Sure enough, the extraordinary third-order is not a good character.


    It was only one encounter that blocked Yu Ziyu''s ultimate move, and even had a tendency to compete with Yu Ziyu''s ultimate move.


    It''s just a pity


    The difference in spiritual power is fatal.


    "boom"


    With the continuous output of Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power, an even more terrifying violent spiritual power came in with gray tentacles.


    Not much, but not much.


    More than a thousand spiritual powers


    However, it is only a breath


    With the passage of time, the speed of Tzuyu''s root spiritual power absorption will become more and more terrifying, until its spiritual power is swallowed up.


    However, at this moment, Seeping realized this,


    "��


    There was another terrifying neigh, and under the ice layer of the sea, there were actually several more shadows emerging.


    moment,


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    It blasted through the entire sea ice layer, and several gray tentacles that were not before the dryness were roaring from the depths of the sea.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    In the successive collisions, Yu Ziyu''s branches seemed to be locked.


    At the same time, a tremendous force came from the root of the branch.


    This guy actually wanted to drag Yu Ziyu into the depths of the sea


    "interesting,"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much.


    This guy would never have imagined that his tree roots were rooted in the earth, 10,000 meters deep.


    With such depth, not to mention this mutant octopus monster, even if there are several more, it will be useless.


    This is Lin Ziyu''s biggest restraint, but it is also his biggest reliance now.


    Stable as Mount Tai, nothing like this


    but


    As if thinking of something, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth suddenly grinned, and a sneer appeared.


    At the same time as locking him into the root of the tree, it also means that this huge mutant octopus monster was also locked by him.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s branches also ripped apart the sky and slapped towards those tentacles.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    The successive collisions, like thunder, are already resounding through the sky.


    Looking from a distance, the sky is actually filled with several giant creatures, just like the dragons in myths and legends are fighting for life and death.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu was also successful, using several branching roots to entangle the other tentacles of the mutant octopus monster.


    However, this is not enough


    Far from enough,


    With the strength of this extraordinary third-order mutant octopus monster, if it really encountered a fatal crisis, Jue (Zhao Nuo''s) pair would not mind abandoning the tentacles and running away.


    In other words, Yu Ziyu must ensure that this mutant octopus monster will be directly suppressed before it is aware of the fatal crisis, and it will be completely killed.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also deliberately lowered the output of spiritual power, and even removed some of the defenses of the tree roots.


    "Roar"


    In the inexplicable roar, the mutant octopus monster hidden in the deep sea has already felt an indescribable wonderful taste.


    sucker, devouring flesh and blood


    No, not flesh and blood, but the taste of flesh and blood, I don''t know how much more beautiful.


    With this devouring, the mutant octopus monster even felt that its spiritual power was getting stronger and stronger, and even its body was a bit stronger. .


    "I still want"


    donkey


    With a roar in his heart, the scarlet pupils that lit up like red lanterns flashed a deep greed.


    Chapter 306 Little Magical Powers - Broken Feather of Flame (Third)


    "Roar, Roar, Roar


    The roar continued to grow louder and louder, and it was like a trumpet of victory resounding through the sea.


    At the same time, in the depths of the sea, this giant creature like an island also slowly rose.


    One after another huge tentacles swayed recklessly.


    Every time it is toggled, the small half of the sea is shaken.


    However, just in the middle of this movement, the body of this giant octopus also broke through the layer.


    "click"


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, the continuous layer of ice shattered.


    Along with it, a giant gray octopus appeared in front of Tzuyu.


    It is as huge as a city,


    There are eight gray tentacles that cover the sky and the sun, and each tentacle has a suction cup the size of a grinding disc.


    The suction cup glowed with suction, like a black hole, and even the weak light effect under the sky was swallowed up.


    At that time, the whole sea became dim again.


    However, under this dim sky, a pair of scarlet eyes like red lanterns hung high.


    Ferocious, yet terrifying, with a suffocating breath.


    "Roar


    With a roar, a sound wave visible to the naked eye swept in all directions, and even the dark clouds in the sky were scraping.


    790


    "What a terrifying monster."


    In the faint laughter, Yu Ziyu''s momentum is not weaker than others.


    There was a loud bang, and the whole Iceland was shaken


    The interweaving of wind and snow creates a towering storm


    From a distance, it seems that the dark clouds that can crush the sky are stalemate with a white storm on the edge of the island.


    The collision of momentum brought about the reunion of spiritual fields


    "Thorn Pull, Thorn Pull,"


    With countless lightning, the earth of the island is constantly fragmented.


    But at this moment, what Yu Ziyu and this giant octopus didn''t know was that, far away, in a large country, Luo Guo was neighing like a siren.


    "Warning, warning, psychic peaks are breaking the limit and are climbing at a rate visible to the naked eye


    "Warning, warning, the peak of spiritual power is breaking the limit and is climbing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye.


    "Warning, warning, the peak of spiritual power is breaking the limit and is climbing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Amidst the successive reminders, a mysterious department in Luo Country, like the Federation''s Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau, also fell into a great panic.


    Just because, at this moment, looking at the constantly flickering but intermittent picture on the screen, the two staff members covered their mouths in disbelief.


    On one side, a giant octopus the size of a city was wrapped in a cloud of birds, while on the other side of an island, an ice and snow storm engulfed the entire island.


    This scene is like an apocalyptic picture, shocking everyone.


    "What exactly is this?"


    In the unbelievable voice, a blonde woman couldn''t help screaming.


    "Monsters, real monsters."


    In the low voice, a middle-aged man''s face was also gloomy.


    Such a terrifying monster appeared


    Moreover, there are two at a time.


    However, at this moment, a panicked sound suddenly sounded in the office.


    "Report, report, the spiritual power index has risen to 1.2 million, the screen link is about to be interrupted"


    "Report, report, the spiritual power index has risen to 1.2 million, the screen link is about to be interrupted"


    In the successive reports, a young man was looking at the numerical value that was on the verge of a limit.


    Million power index?


    Just can''t imagine.


    Does this really exist in the world?


    However, after sneaking a glance at the screen behind, the giant octopus the size of a city, the young man also felt a kind of suffocation.


    If such a monster were to land, it would be difficult for even Luo Guo to check and balance it.


    And when young people are frightened


    With a click, the intermittent picture was finally disconnected.


    After all, they are no better than the Federation, and they can monitor it so far, and they have performed beyond the standard.


    In other small countries, let alone monitoring this scene, even the spiritual power index may not be able to detect it.


    At this time, not only Luo Guo, but also the Federal Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau was shaken.


    It''s just that, compared to Luo Guo''s intermittent monitoring screen, (cich''s Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau is like enjoying a doomsday blockbuster, each and every staff member is silent.


    Looking at the dark clouds that covered several cities above the veil, and under the dark clouds, a handful of ice and snow storms that seemed to be able to penetrate the dark clouds.


    "Fortunately, the spiritual power monitoring satellite monitoring the northern region was not destroyed."


    With a touch of happiness, a staff member patted his thigh and said


    "I don''t think, how long can this monitoring satellite be able to monitor?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Slightly stunned, this staff member was also stunned.


    However, for a moment


    "click,,,"


    In the very clear sound, a crystal-like willow spit has been frozen in the picture.

 Chapter 239：

    In the faint, many experimenters also heard a very majestic voice:


    "I don''t really like being watched."


    words fall,


    "Zizzi"


    The curtain has turned into darkness, and only the staff members are stunned in place, sweating profusely.


    "Again, is it?"


    In the stammering voice, a staff member has realized something.


    "Demon tree, it''s a demon tree,"


    As if to confirm something, many people screamed in horror.


    Only it has such a means to tear apart the space and then penetrate the satellite.


    Only it has such power, its momentum alone can stir the sky


    But at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    For him, penetrating the satellite is just using a hole card


    Today, it is not a big deal for him to keep three willow leaf flying knives, one to tear space and pierce through satellites.


    Well, he still has two


    To dry, loss of spiritual power?


    With five or six million spiritual powers, would he care?


    And now, the highlight should be a giant octopus the size of a city not far away.


    "Bah"


    Taking a deep breath, looking at the sky, the giant squid tightly grasped the roots of his tree with tentacles, and the corners of Tzuyu''s mouth were slightly upturned.


    "about there"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were condensed.


    And at this moment


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, as if the clouds that crushed the sky trembled slightly.


    For a moment, in the somewhat puzzled eyes of the giant octopus, the dark clouds seemed to be dyed red.


    at the same time,


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    With a loud bang, the red ''dark clouds'' in the sky began to rotate, setting off a very vast and ancient vortex.


    An inexplicable roar came from the depths of the vortex, and a terrifying aura gradually spread.


    moment


    "Little Divine Ability One Flame Broken Feather,"


    A light drink, but it resounded through the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the rich fire elements gathered extremely quickly, and in the blink of an eye, countless feather-like flames condensed in the depths of the vortex.


    And in the next moment


    Like a downpour, in the stunned gaze of the giant octopus, the vast vortex in the sky spit out countless flames like red feathers.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    Each red feather is as fast as a shooting star, streaking across the sky in the blink of an eye.


    What is even more terrifying is that these red feathers, as if endless, covered the sky in a blink of an eye.


    Chapter 307 Ink water column (fourth more)


    The broken feathers of flames attack the supernatural powers.


    Even if it is only a small supernatural power, its power is not something ordinary people can imagine.


    The terrifying high temperature distorted the air, and the fall of every flame feather brought a series of sparks.


    And at this moment,


    "Thorn Pull"


    With a sound like a cracked brocade tearing, a flaming feather has already landed on the giant octopus.


    pain,


    very painful


    The terrifying temperature easily tore apart the proud defense of the giant octopus


    It''s a mollusk, its body is weak, and ordinary attacks are insignificant to him


    But this flame-like feather ripped through his defense easily and submerged into his body.


    However, that''s not scary yet.


    The real scary thing is that the moment Yan Yu submerged into his body


    "Boom" with a loud noise, a sky-high flame has risen


    "Roar"


    A cry, as strong as a giant octopus, could not help but scream.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    "Shh, shh, shh


    Like raindrops, countless flaming feathers have fallen


    And then, the huge body of the giant octopus was like a living target, catching seventy or eighty percent of the broken feathers.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    One after another, the flames of several meters high rose one after another, and the giant octopus body rose.


    Terrible temperatures, even melting glaciers


    From a distance, the giant octopus has turned into a ball of fire


    "Roar, Roar, Roar


    With continuous screams, the body of the giant octopus began to tremble.


    The tentacles that only wrapped around Yu Ziyu''s tree roots kept pulling back


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu had already expected all of this


    The giant octopus that only broke one million spiritual powers is not worthy of Tzuyu''s all-out efforts.


    The only thing to worry about is the giant plow octopus escaping


    And now, his eight tentacles are all wrapped around Tzuyu''s tree roots


    In this way, it is strange to be able to run.


    "Crystallization."


    Yu Ziyu no longer suppressed the power


    moment,


    It can be seen with the naked eye that Yu Ziyu''s eight-path tree roots have climbed up with a dazzling brilliance like a diamond.


    The small supernatural power crystallizes, which can greatly improve Tzuyu''s defense, and at the same time increase the strength of Tzuyu''s roots.


    And now, the eight roots that turned into crystals are one after another, one after another.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the giant plow octopus, like a city-like body, staggered and flew towards the island.


    And at this moment,


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    The thousands of branches that have long been swaying in the sky are already dyed with a touch of red.


    The element attached to one - flame, can greatly enhance the lethality of the branches.


    "Goodbye"


    With a cold smile, thousands of branches pierced through the ice and snow storm one after another


    Turn one into ten, turn ten into one hundred


    In the blink of an eye, the sky filled the sky, turning into raindrops and shooting towards the giant octopus one after another.


    However, at this moment, as if he had discovered something, Ziyu''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Looking up, he found that it was a giant octopus that had turned into a flame, and the scarlet eyes like red lanterns flashed with madness.


    At the same time, his mouth slowly opened.


    ""


    There was a roar, and a dark, ink-like color was already flickering.


    moment,


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and a very thick ink-colored water column was spit out from the dan


    It rammed straight towards Yu Ziyu''s island.


    "This is?"


    There was a bad premonition subconsciously in his heart, Ziyu controlled thousands of branches to turn offense into defense, constantly interweaving and finally turned into a large network of layers.


    However, at the next moment,


    In Tzuyu''s stunned eyes, the thick ink-colored water column easily cracked his very tough branches.


    corrosion


    Unimaginable corrosive power,


    Even if Yu Ziyu has been strengthened to level 4, it is somewhat unbearable.


    However, fortunately, Yu Ziyu''s branches were too many, too many, and the layers of the branches actually deeply blocked the ink-colored water column.


    However, as the price, Yu Ziyu''s branches all lost rice.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really terrifying. If you change it to a normal mutant beast, I guess it will be wiped out."


    In the subconscious sigh, Tzuyu also realized that there is no one who can be promoted to the third-order master.


    This is him, able to sacrifice branches to preserve himself


    Bi Yi, he has as many branches as he has a super talent for regeneration.


    All that is lost is the amount of spiritual power.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu is safe


    It can be seen that the island where he is located is already riddled with holes, and bottomless pits have emerged one after another.


    And that ink-colored water column crossed, leaving a bottomless crack, and in a trance, the entire island was torn apart by this ink-colored water column.


    [Special ability: The ink columns are like ink-colored water columns, with amazing corrosive power, enough to melt everything. What is even more terrifying is that this corrosive force can only


    bear, can''t resist


    "Can only bear, can''t resist?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at the terrifying crack that tore apart most of the island, and also faintly realized something.


    This should mean that no matter how terrifying the defense is, it will be dissolved by this ink-colored water column.


    Just like a drop of ink-colored liquid that fell to the ground, it melted deeply into a hole the size of a thumb and a full ten meters. The strength of this drop of ink-colored liquid seemed to be dissipated.


    slowly disappear


    "Tsk,"

 Chapter 240：

    Smashed his mouth, but Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also grinning


    Extraordinary third-order creatures, really can''t be underestimated


    However, he seems to be better.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s countless branches protruded out again.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    It fell like raindrops, one by one on the body of the giant octopus.


    next moment,


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    The raging fire has risen again


    ""


    In the mournful whimper, the entire ice layer trembled.


    At this time, the tentacles of the mutant octopus sky that were entangled in Tzuyu''s tree roots were also trembling uncontrollably, as if they were about to be pulled back.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu will give him this chance?


    Smile, Ziyu''s spiritual power is surging again


    moment,


    Countless flaming branches were actually infected with a touch of chill.


    At the same time, a terrifying chill was rushing towards the mutant octopus along the branches.


    Elements are attached to extreme cold, capable of freezing everything


    And under the power of this extreme cold, this terrifying figure as huge as a city, the body is also a little bit frozen.


    More than just frozen surfaces


    What''s more terrifying is that even his inner blood is frozen.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu is terrifying now


    One flame and one cold, the skilled manipulation of spiritual power made it easy for him to suppress this extraordinary third-order mutant octopus.


    yes, repression


    Not erase.


    Compared with beheading, this kind of capture is the real difficult taxi.


    Chapter 308 Terrible Power - Ultrasonic (First)


    Under the dark sky, the sea gradually returns to calm


    And not far from the island of extreme ice, a giant gray octopus like a city has been frozen and turned into bright ice crystals.


    The scarlet eyes that were like red lanterns flickered from time to time as if they were struggling, and they seemed to be resisting.


    In comparison, the ordinary mutant beast froze the surface of the body, but it was under the terrifying ice spirit power of Ziyu, and even the blood in the body was frozen.


    This is not something you can get rid of by ordinary means.


    At this time, her eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu was already looking at the giant octopus.


    [Race: Mutated Octopus.


    Equal order: extraordinary third-order disaster


    The natural talent ink z can produce extremely corrosive liquid, even a drop of it can penetrate the steel plate, it is a kind of difficult to rely on defense to resist


    terrifying power.


    The special ability ink column sprays the ink "seven nine three" one by one, forming a terrifying water column like an energy column, not only has amazing penetrating power, but also has a potential


    fear of corrosion


    Mimics can easily transform into other creatures, even corals, sandstones, etc., hiding their own breath


    A soft body is a soft body creature and is immune to most physical attacks.


    Deadly sucker - A terrible sucker has an extremely strong adsorption force, and can easily drag things dozens of times its own weight.


    The first- and third-order signs of the spiritual field, the accumulation of millions of spiritual powers, can reflect reality, and can even affect reality.


    Toxin 1 can secrete toxins that paralyze the enemy, even the same level cannot resist


    The pillars of water condense a large amount of water elements one by one, like a high-pressure water gun, spraying out a powerful water column.


    Big tsunami - move the tentacles, it can easily trigger a super tsunami that is tens of meters high or even meters high, which can engulf the city and sweep the continent.


    Taking a deep look at the attribute panel of this giant octopus, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    I have to say, this giant octopus is really scary


    Especially his natural talent, ink, and the special ability lethal sucker.


    A few can ignore defenses and are extremely terrifying


    On the other hand, it can absorb objects more than ten times its size.


    You know, a few of this giant octopus also weighs hundreds of tons.


    Such a terrifying weight, but his deadly sucker can pull dozens of times its weight.


    e


    "


    With 10,000 grass and mud horses passing by in his heart, Yu Ziyu is also a little fortunate that he is a tree


    Changed to an ordinary mutant beast, it had long been dragged into the depths of the sea by it.


    And at that time, even if Yu Ziyu had amazing means, he would have to be buried in the depths of the sea


    Just geography.


    Especially, for monsters like giant octopuses that live in the depths of the sea.


    In the depths of the sea, and in the land, there is almost a qualitative difference in combat power.


    Of course, the other abilities of this giant octopus cannot be ignored.


    original


    such as the pillar of water, and the power of the tsunami


    If it is used on the battlefield, its power will not be much higher than that of Tzuyu''s "Tree Realm Descends".


    It''s just a pity


    Just as it is difficult for Yu Ziyu to launch a tree border on this ice-covered sea, it is also difficult for this giant octopus to set off a sea tide.


    It can be said that Yu Ziyu froze the sea and almost locked up 30% of the fighting power of a giant octopus.


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu was also a little fortunate that she had practiced ice attribute spiritual power.


    Compared to the fury of fire attribute spiritual power, ice attribute spiritual power focuses more on field control.


    And this kind of field control, if grasped well, can be said to be very ''lethal'' to these giant sea beasts from the deep sea.


    "Now, it''s time to sort out the harvest"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu slowly raised her eyes and looked at the entire battlefield.


    The endless ice, a vast expanse of white, and countless mutant sea beasts solidified on the sea like ice sculptures.


    The most eye-catching thing is the ferocious whale that is curved like a crescent moon in the distance and frozen in the tsunami, and the huge mutation like a city not far away.


    octopus.


    One is an extraordinary second-order, and the other is an extraordinary third-order.


    It''s more powerful than one can imagine


    As usual, the combination of these two giant sea beasts is enough to destroy several coastal cities of human beings.


    Taking a deep breath, Ziyu''s eyes turned, and she was looking at the ferocious whale that was frozen in the tsunami not far away.


    This is a terrible existence different from ordinary whales.


    With long fangs, at first glance, his appearance is a bit more hideous.


    [Racially mutated killer whales.


    Equal order: Transcendent second order.


    Natal talent: Ultrasound can emit ultrasonic waves, it can not only rely on this ultrasonic wave to locate and search for prey, but also can use this ultrasonic wave to initiate


    terrible attack,


    With special abilities, the surging waves surged their spiritual power one by one, and slapped terrifying waves to attack the enemy.


    Ferocious instinct - the more you fight, the more terrifying your strength is. It is an instinctual talent.


    The Predator is a natural-born master hunter with terrifying fighting skills.


    Tsunami - One by one, in the surge of spiritual power, a monstrous tsunami is set off


    Ultrasonic resonance��the unique use of ultrasonic waves, can not only summon the same clan, but also shake the sea area for thousands of meters and destroy everything.


    "Another terrifying deep-sea beast"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised by the power of this mutant killer whale.


    Ultrasound is no ordinary force.


    Just like gravity, which is an extremely terrifying force, ultrasound is also a strange force that is not inferior to gravity.


    Ordinary mutant beasts and even sea beasts encounter this kind of power, not to mention resisting, it is estimated that they will die without knowing.


    Although Yu Ziyu has not seen this mutant killer whale use ultrasonic waves, but Yu Ziyu''s understanding of ultrasonic waves can also imagine ultrasonic attack.


    The horror of hitting.


    This kind of power, even if it is only used superficially, is quite terrifying.


    It is even said that the natural talent of this killer whale is ultrasound, and it keeps growing along with his growth.


    "If possible, it is necessary for this mutant killer whale to try to receive 27 suits."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at the mutant killer whale frozen in the tsunami with a touch of goodwill.


    Today, he has no shortage of air combat power and land combat power.


    But marine combat power like mutant killer whales is lacking.


    And this mutant killer whale can grow to this point, the talent is definitely not weak.


    He has talent, his strength is tyrannical, and he has the terrifying power of ultrasonic waves.


    Bi Yi, compared to that rare evolution point, Tzuyu is even more talented.


    However, at this time, Tzuyu would not admit that he saw the ultrasonic resonance of another special ability of this mutant killer whale and summoned his fellow clan.


    Conquering one is equivalent to conquering a group.


    This kind of business is not an ordinary profit.


    Chapter 309 The arrival of the giant beast (second more)


    "Master, what are you going to do now?"


    Looking at the silhouettes that have turned into ice sculptures in the distance, Jiu Ye said with a playful smile.


    These guys, I''m afraid they don''t know what terror is''?


    Although the master has not tried his best, but with his strength, it is really not something that these guys can shake.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, the tail suddenly smiled.


    It''s not that he didn''t try his best.


    The last time the master fought hard against nuclear weapons and set off a big earthquake that affected half of the continent, he should have done his best.

 Chapter 241：

    It''s just that such a shot is really different from the current, destroying tide that destroys Gu Laxiu.


    At this time,


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t say much.


    Instead, he turned his eyes and pulled it to a giant octopus that looked like a city not far away, clearing the way:


    "Except for him and the mutant whale 28, the rest of the mutant sea beasts will be handed over to you."


    "Kill or stay, it''s up to you


    Speaking of this, as if thinking of something, Ziyu suddenly reminded:


    "Remember to tell me when you kill, and I''ll make up for it."


    "Okay, master."


    With a grin, Nine Tails can''t help but laugh


    Following Yu Ziyu like this, she naturally knew that this person could extract the unknown power in killing.


    Although she doesn''t quite know what this power is?


    But she also understands that this should be of great benefit to the master.


    In this way, many mutant beasts following Yu Ziyu will more or less bring their prey back


    This is already an unwritten rule in the misty mountains.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the dark clouds covering the sky have dissipated, revealing a very bright moon.


    And at this moment,


    "Gollum, Gollum,


    As if swallowing something, Yu Ziyu''s countless tree roots rose and shrank.


    At the same time, a stream of pure spiritual power that could be seen with the naked eye also continued to flow into the depths of Yu Ziyu''s body along the roots of the tree.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, the corners of Tzuyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Compared with the low-level mutant beasts, the spiritual power of this powerful mutant sea beast is too pure, even if he absorbs it like this, the transformation ratio has reached an astonishing two to one.


    It was only the middle of the night, and his spiritual power had grown by as much as 20,000 or 30,000.


    You know, this giant octopus has millions of spiritual powers


    Even if Yu Ziyu simply absorbs spiritual power like this, he can skyrocket more than 50,000 spiritual power, not to mention that this mutant giant octopus can also provide massive evolution points.


    Of course, Tzuyu never thought of subduing this mutant giant octopus.


    Such a powerful mutant sea beast is difficult for even Tzuyu to control. Once it floods into the deep sea, it is the real dragon returning to the sea. Although Tzuyu is confident, he can


    Not arrogant enough to go to the deep sea to suppress this giant octopus.


    In this way, in order to prevent too many nights and dreams, the best way is to kill them directly.


    It''s just killing the killing and killing the killing, but there should be, or not less


    Just like now, Yu Ziyu has used the roots of the tree to devour the spiritual power of this giant octopus.


    As an extraordinary third-order terrifying existence, its spiritual power is very pure, even Yu Ziyu is a little surprised.


    Devouring it like this, combined with an ice-attribute spirit stone mine deep in Iceland, and the evolution point possessed by Yu Ziyu


    It can be said that Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power will have an explosive boost in a short period of time.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched, looking up into the sky


    It seems to have noticed Ziyu''s gaze


    "sing, sing"


    With a high-pitched neigh, two flaming birds had already emerged from the clouds.


    "Go back, tell the bull demon, let them come here in turn.


    "Yes, Master."


    Nodding slightly, the two flaming birds fluttered their wings and flew towards the misty mountain.


    An extraordinary third-order creature can only be said to be precious to Gan Yu Ziyu.


    But for these mutant beasts that are only extraordinary second-order, or even extraordinary first-order, they are truly treasures.


    If Yu Ziyu''s guess is correct, just this giant octopus corpse of the extraordinary third-order can create a group of extraordinary second-order powerhouses.


    For example, the white snake that is about to break through, and the emperor crocodile in the misty mountain, Qing Ho, etc.


    If you can devour part of the flesh and blood of this extraordinary third-order creature before advancing, I am afraid it will be twice the result with half the effort.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a look of anticipation.


    What''s more meaningful than watching the mutant beasts you cultivate grow up?


    Time flies, and several days have passed.


    And this day is very meaningful


    Because a year ago today, the era of Reiki began to revive


    In other words, today is the one-year anniversary of the extraordinary age


    And today,


    "Boom, boom"


    Along with the shaking of the earth, the distant horizon ushered in a torrent.


    Looking closely, it was actually three giant beasts leading many mutant beasts.


    The 807 giant beasts are naturally led by the emperor crocodile, mammoth and Kuizhou dragon.


    As atavistic mutant beasts, their body plows are getting bigger and bigger. From a distance, they look like skyscrapers. The tallest Kui Zhoulong is more than fifty meters tall.


    Especially that big mouth with blood, which seems to be oozing with saliva all the time, is even more heart-pounding.


    However, at this time, Xiping sensed the gaze from the sky, and Zhou Long actually restrained the horrific **** mouth, followed by a dragon sound.


    "Roar"


    The sound of the dragon''s roar shook the sky, but there was a faint joy.


    "Xu not see, this guy is quite sensible."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu was also quite satisfied.


    Then a silver-white branch continued to stretch, pulled to a length of several thousand meters, and fell straight to the sea


    moment


    "������"


    With the surge of ice attribute spiritual energy, the sea surface continued to condense, and a corridor for people to walk through had already emerged in the sea water.


    Not all mutant beasts can adapt to the sea.


    Not all mutant beasts can fly or escape.


    In this way, it is also necessary to create a road for these mutant beasts to reach this Iceland.


    Chapter 310 The extraordinary third-order as an ingredient? (third more)


    Not long after, with the arrival of giant beasts, the entire island of extreme ice was full of excitement.


    Of course, not only the three giant beasts, but also the golden ants and the green chips are here.


    In the entire foggy mountain, the bull demon and many ordinary mutant beasts were left behind.


    Those mutant beast populations range from thousands to tens of thousands


    But can''t come


    One is a polar ice island, with harsh environment and insufficient food,


    The second is to cross the icefield with their low strength, fearing that they will have to reduce the number of staff on a large scale.


    And Yu Ziyu couldn''t bear it


    At this time, he slowly raised his eyes and looked not far away, there was a huge, ferocious giant crocodile with a pointed and long mouth, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said bluntly:


    "You guy, are you about to break through?"


    "hey-hey,,"


    With a grin, the emperor crocodile has already stepped on his sturdy short legs and came to Yu Ziyu:


    "Eldest sister and second brother have all made breakthroughs, so I can''t be slow as the fourth child."


    "Is that so?"


    With a whisper, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked not far away


    Sure enough, a tall white tiger with wings on its back buried its head in embarrassment.


    As the third among the nine beasts, it has no signs of breaking through.


    And this, compared to the old four emperor crocodiles who have already shown signs of breakthrough, is not an ordinary blow.


    "I''ve said it many times, telling you not to be playful."


    In the abusive opening, Yu Ziyu looked at the white tiger with a look of entertainment.


    "I don''t want 807 either."


    Aggrieved and justified, the white tiger also curled up silently in the corner.


    Just seeing Bai Hu raised his head from time to time and secretly aimed at Qie Guang in his direction, Yu Ziyu also felt a little funny.


    This guy, really thinks that the extraordinary third-order perception is impossible to display.


    However, after thinking about it, Ziyu didn''t blame Baihu anymore.


    As cats, it''s natural to be active.


    And so does the white tiger


    Although this guy''s cultivation speed can''t keep up with the diligent Bull Demon Emperor Crocodile, he is also a bit stronger than other mutant beasts.


    Moreover, as the leader of the forest, the White Tiger''s combat power is no joke.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu could only helplessly sigh


    Afterwards, he turned his head and drew his gaze to the Emperor Crocodile again.


    "Prepare to break through in the near future, I will protect the law for you."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu looked at the strong man who looked like a sculpture not far away.


    Elemental general under Qing Ho Tzu Yu Mo.


    Now, at first glance, he doesn''t seem to exist.


    But upon careful perception, he seemed to be integrated into the earth, with an indescribable wonder.


    However, before Yu Ziyu could speak at this time, Qing Ho had already come up and said excitedly:


    "Master, I''m about to break through. Look, (cich) are you going to give me a hand?"


    "To lift you? How to lift?"


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu also had a playful look on his face.


    "this,


    Hehe smile, Qing is already pulling his eyes into the distance


    There, there is a huge figure like a city juice


    Even if the eight gray tentacles are frozen in the ice, they are like skyscrapers, traversing the sky.


    Scarlet eyes like red lanterns hang high.


    In the flickering of bright and extinct, but the fierce light is exhausted

 Chapter 242：

    horrible,


    really scary


    Even a well-informed guy like Qinghan and Emperor Crocodile looked at this behemoth, his pupils shrank fiercely, if these mutant sea beasts were raging, he would be afraid.


    The whole island will be wiped out in an instant.


    But now, it looks so terrifying, it is like an ice sculpture, frozen forever on the sea


    "Master, it''s really powerful and a little scary."


    I sigh in my heart, but Qing is more and more happy


    Having such a powerful master in this world has countless benefits.


    Just like now, Qing has realized some thoughts of the divine tree.


    Thinking of this, Qingtong also turned around, rubbed his hands, and said embarrassedly:


    "Master, my cooking skills have risen sharply recently, so I can challenge some rare ingredients."


    "Is that so?"


    Smiling, Ziyu didn''t hesitate.


    As soon as my heart moved, the silver-white branches were already dyed with a touch of diamond-like brilliance.


    moment,


    "Thorn Pull"


    With a very crisp sound, one of the gray tentacles of the giant octopus was broken.


    "Swish"


    With a roll of branches, Yu Ziyu has returned to the island with this tentacle, which is more than three meters long.


    At this time, looking at Qing''s glowing eyes, Yu Ziyu also teased:


    ��This ingredient should be very good, come on��


    When the words fell, a ''bang Tong'' sounded, and a gray tentacle had already fallen from the sky.


    "OK."


    With a touch of surprise, Qing walked as fast as he could, heading straight for the landing point of the gray tentacles.


    However, in a short while, the happy blue face turned bitter.


    This unscientific.


    Confused for a while, Qing looked at the gray tentacles in front of him, and was extremely helpless.


    Obviously they have been cut off.


    But this tentacle seems to be alive, wriggling from time to time


    What makes Qing Ho speechless is that the gray tentacles are like iron, not to mention that they are used as ingredients. It is very laborious to cut them open.


    "Just a part of the remnant has such a defense?"


    While complaining silently, Qing Ho also turned around and glanced at the mutant octopus as huge as a city behind him.


    For some reason, he had a feeling that the giant octopus seemed to be staring at him.


    In the faint, Qingdu felt a tightness in his heart


    "gollum"


    After swallowing, Qing Ho was also dumbfounded.


    "What level is this guy?"


    "Tier 3, known by humans as a ''disaster'', a monster of the same rank as the divine tree."


    In response, the serious-looking emperor crocodile was walking slowly from a distance with thick short legs.


    ""


    The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, and Qing Ho was also stunned.


    He always thought that this was a creature of the second-order peak of the extraordinary,


    But, I didn''t expect this guy to be more terrifying than he imagined?


    However. For a moment, as if thinking of something, Qing Hu''s mouth fish grinned, secretly glanced at the divine tree behind him, and said in a low voice:


    "Fourth brother, do you think Master is going to break through?"


    "Extraordinary third-order, such a powerful monster has been suppressed by the master. If it is killed, I will endure it, but now, it is actually frozen, I will wipe it,"


    In amazement, Qing''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    "do not know."


    Shaking his head, the crocodile also said frankly:


    "The master''s strength has always been a mystery."


    "However, one thing is certain, there will be no more terrifying existence than the master."


    In the deep murmur, the voice of the emperor crocodile is full of firmness


    And it was this indescribable firmness that made Qingdu on the side startled slightly.


    But after a while, Qing Ho nodded, and said firmly:


    "Indeed, the master is difficult to shake, and all we have to do is to wait for the master until one day, to hold up the whole world."


    s:


    I recommend the new book that can''t feed the big guy. There is a heaven in my demon refining pot. Hehe, friends who often read books here should know a little bit


    His new book has already started, and everyone can go and read it.


    Chapter 311 World Living Fossil Museum (fourth more)


    "Hold up the whole world?"


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes looking at the night sky couldn''t stop flickering.


    Once upon a time, his dream was only to be able to preserve himself.


    Now, it is expected to hold up the whole world one by one!


    ""


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu didn''t know what to say.


    However, there was an indescribable complexity in his heart.


    Maybe it''s the joy of being expected, maybe the words that hold up the whole world are a bit heavy


    But no matter what?


    It is necessary to be strong


    Not only for the existence of being sheltered by him, but also for himself


    Bi, after this battle, Yu Ziyu has realized that there are too many people or beasts coveting him.


    Perhaps, in addition to these beings sheltered by him, he is an enemy all over the world.


    It''s just that they are too weak now to dare to show their ambitions in front of Yu Ziyu.


    But Yu Ziyu believes that when human beings or the mutant beasts that discover Ziyu''s existence one day have the power to threaten Ziyu, they will definitely reach out to Yu Ziyu.


    Out of the claws.


    No one can resist the temptation of spirits.


    What''s more, a plant like Yu Ziyu has mutated, and it is already a spiritual tree with a shadow of a peerless spirit.


    The essence of his life can be used by people to cultivate and speed up the speed of evolution.


    His roots, branches, and leaves are all natural weapons, and they are excellent embryos. With a little polishing, they are enough to turn into divine weapons.


    And he can also breed the flower of the elements


    More exciting, it should be his main root.


    As the lifeblood of Yu Ziyu, his main tree root has condensed too much essence, if swallowed, he might be able to break through directly.


    In this way, these human beings or mutant beasts, how can they resist this temptation.


    Even now, Ziyu, who has never liked killing, can''t help but be moved after knowing that there are mutant plants that extend wisdom.


    Just because every mutant plant that has extended wisdom is enough to give him a brand-new natural talent.


    That said, it''s somewhat ironic.


    But it is a fact.


    And this is today''s extraordinary world, one by one, natural selection, survival of the fittest


    Just like the giant mutant octopus that was frozen in the distance, with scarlet eyes like red lanterns, as if knowing the ending, it was peaceful from beginning to end


    "Aren''t you willing to speak?"


    After asking, and looking at the giant plow octopus who still did not respond, Ziyu was also silent.


    After that, Yu Ziyu could only sigh.


    "I''ll give you a treat soon."


    Roar


    An inexplicable roar suddenly sounded in Yu Ziyu''s heart, but Yu Ziyu''s mouth was slightly raised.


    This was a superficial use of mental power, and it still made him feel a sense of relief in the roar of the giant octopus.


    However, also


    An extraordinary third-order overlord like him is already the real powerhouse in this world today, even in the depths of the sea, he is also an overlord.


    Today, it is unwilling to lose, but it will also admit defeat


    Bi Yi, in the past few days, he has also noticed the horror of the tree that is rooted in the center of Iceland, with two snow-white bodies, like a willow tree that can reach the sky cast by ice crystals.


    This guy is definitely not a match for it.


    Not to mention it, even in the deep sea, there are several mutant sea beasts that are already uncrowned, facing this willow tree, they may not be able to withstand it.


    In this way, a guy like it who takes the initiative to provoke it is naturally a matter of death. No complaints, no regrets, but it will never surrender


    The guy who can be promoted to the extraordinary third-order is not only based on talent, but a guy like it is also extremely determined.


    It''s just a pity


    Without cultural inheritance, or in other words, they have not been influenced by human culture, it is difficult for them to develop their own ethnic culture from scratch.


    Both language and wisdom


    In this way, almost every powerful mutant sea beast has joy, anger and sorrow, but it is difficult to express that to a greater extent, they are venting themselves with destruction.


    Destruction


    Just like now, even if this giant octopus wants to say something, it can''t say it


    It''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s that it''s hard to express


    And this is also the saddest part of the mutant sea beast.


    Even with wisdom, in the eyes of human beings, they are still a group of beasts, rough and arrogant.


    If it weren''t for that terrifying power, humans would really not be afraid of the sea.


    Compared with mutant sea beasts, these mutant beasts on land are more or less influenced by human culture.


    Like the misty mountain where Yu Ziyu is located, most of the extraordinary mutant beasts can talk to humans normally


    And this is also the second reason why the misty mountains are threatening infinite heights in the heart of the human federation.


    Strength alone is not terrible.


    But when there is strength, there is a mature culture and even the development of a social system, then it is not as simple as being scary.

 Chapter 243：

    It''s just that, even if you know a little, the Federation can''t do anything?


    On a dark day, the earthquake caused by Yu Ziyu was no joke.


    The terror of the demon tree has long since penetrated into the hearts of the top officials of the Federation.


    Unless there is absolute certainty, they will definitely suppress certain ideas.


    This is not as simple as Guan Ping to one, two people


    If this demon tree is provoked, the entire alliance will be in great trouble.


    It is worth mentioning here that another continent, known as the ''Australia of the Land of the South''


    There is a big country, Austria, which is surrounded by sea on all sides and covers the entire continent.


    It''s just that this big country is even more tragic compared to other countries that resist all kinds of strange mutant beasts, and even mutant sea beasts.


    Because, this country has been known as the "World Living Fossil Museum II".


    And what does this mean?


    Or, in this extraordinary age, what does it mean?


    horrible,


    Really scary.


    One after another, strange beasts emerged one after another, slamming the entire Austrian country.


    What is even more deadly is that this big country has three mutant beasts that have developed thoroughly, and they all have their own culture.


    One is the mutant white sheep. This country, known as ''riding on the back of sheep'', has finally ushered in bad results.


    Some people even saw a human-shaped white sheep with high horns walking on top of the dry ruins.


    The second one is the mutant hare.


    The harmless hares, after mutating, turned into disasters because of their numbers, and hit countless cities in Austria.


    But that''s not the scariest thing.


    The most terrifying thing is that this Austrian country has actually bred a mutant kangaroo, a mutant beast born for fighting.


    A very terrifying mutant beast.


    Unmutated kangaroos can jump to a height of four meters and a distance of thirteen meters.


    One can imagine how terrifying they are after the mutation.


    si


    I''m sorry, I''m late, Crimson always feels that I''m not in the state today, and I''ve been revising the article. It''s very uncomfortable, and I''m a little scared, which affects everyone''s reading experience.


    scholar


    Chapter 312: The Essence of the Extraordinary Third-Order Sea Beast (First)


    A brand new day begins with the magnificent sunrise.


    And on this day


    "Thorn La, Thorn La, Liu La"


    Accompanied by the three twigs that turned into ice crystals, they pierced through the heart of a huge mutant octopus like a city.


    This terrifying third-order terrifying mutant sea beast finally ended his short life.


    It is worth mentioning here that the octopus has three hearts.


    Not just three hearts, it even has nine brains


    But compared to the heart, its brain is really not important.


    "������"


    Under the sunlight, the blood kept flowing, and the three ice crystal branches that were already crystallized were drawn out one after another.


    Accompanying it are the ends of three branches, each carrying a grinding disc size, but it is like a scarlet heart with strong vitality.


    Yes, heart.


    This extraordinary third-order giant octopus has the greatest physical value. "Eight One Zero"


    Just seeing these three hearts, the eyes of countless mutant beasts are all red.


    That rich **** smell, Liu Ji stirred the depths of his soul and body


    The mutant beasts moved their hoofs restlessly.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar


    In the roar, even the glacial mammoths were a little restless at this moment, even if they were as stable as the crocodiles.


    This is the attraction of Yuangan''s soul, and it comes from an instinct.


    The more powerful mutant beasts are, the more they can perceive the terrifying aspects of these three millet-sized hearts.


    It is no exaggeration to say that such a heart is enough to create a top extraordinary second-order powerhouse.


    In this way, it is conceivable that these three hearts the size of grinding discs mean what?


    Evolution? Breakthrough?


    No, more than that, there is even that ineffable ''inheritance''


    "tsk"


    Smashing his mouth, Jiu, who was lying on the top of Yu Ziyu''s tree, suddenly laughed out loud:


    "It seems that this heart is not very attractive to them?"


    "Why, you don''t like it?"


    A little surprised, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious.


    Logically speaking, the attraction of these three hearts to all mutant beasts is the same.


    Bi Yi, these three hearts are the essence of the extraordinary third-order mutant octopus.


    It is an existence no less than the treasures of heaven and earth


    And compared to the treasures of heaven and earth, these three hearts are more direct,


    It can be said that even if it is as strong as nine, swallowing these three hearts will greatly speed up the promotion to the third rank.


    Bi Yi, the essence of the extraordinary third-order mutant sea beast is not just talking about it.


    However, some tree hearts like Tzuyu have indescribable magical effects.


    "dislike."


    Shaking his head, Jiuwei showed a look of disgust on his face, and then added:


    "I don''t know why, I don''t have much affection for **** things like Qian. Now, I prefer to lie on the top of the master''s tree and practice quietly."


    With that said, Jiu Ji was lying on the top of Yu Ziyu''s tree again and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Uh, okay."


    After being silent for a while, Yu Ziyu also realized that the ninth floor and other mutant beasts are really different.


    If it is said that other mutant beasts are like fierce beasts, they take the path of mushroom hair drinking blood, stepping on the bones and ascending the throne.


    Then the nine tails, like a spirit beast, only need to practice quietly, they can dominate one side.


    And at this point, there is another person in the misty mountain as well.


    The white crane is a mutant white crane that likes to wander around Lingtan and doesn''t like disputes.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    "Spiritual beasts, fierce beasts, this world is getting more and more interesting"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu''s eyes have been drawn to the eyes of many eager eyes.


    moment,


    Spiritual power surged, as if the cold current that froze the world was spreading along the branches.


    In a short time, three hearts the size of grinding discs were frozen into ice cubes.


    Not only on the surface, but also condensation on the inside


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s branches turned into sharp blades,


    "Thorn pull, **** pull, **** pull"


    Accompanied by the sound of cutting, the three hearts the size of grinding discs have been turned into dozens of pieces, some large and small, but they each fly to different mutant beasts.


    Such as the emperor crocodile, the Kui Zhou, and the glacier mammoth, all ushered in the largest piece, with a full head size.


    They are atavistic mutant beasts, and these are the most needed.


    As for other mutant beasts, such as Golden Ant, Brother Flathead, etc., Yu Ziyu treated them equally.


    Even Qing Ho and Thorns are there.


    "Hey, master, I accept it rudely


    Qing Ho was already excited to hold this piece of moon cake-sized heart in his hand.


    Oh my God,


    This is the real treasure!


    Ordinary people don''t even want to take a look at it, not to mention eating it.


    In this way, it is impossible for one person in the entire federation to eat the essence of the extraordinary third-order mutant sea beast.


    And he, the Federation was originally a trivial little guy, but today he was able to follow the divine tree and eat such treasures,


    don''t say


    After wiping the saliva from the corner of his mouth, Qing Ho resolutely drilled towards the ground.


    Now, with the essence of this extraordinary third-order mutant sea beast, and the flesh and blood of some giant octopus tentacles, he has the confidence to break through the extraordinary second-order


    However, just when he was completely submerged in the earth, the branches poured into the earth.


    For a moment, in Qing Ho''s stunned gaze, another heart the size of a moon fell into his hands.


    "This is Leng Feng''s share, remember to bring it to him."


    Slightly startled, Qing did not hesitate.


    For a moment, his face turned blue and he was very grateful.


    "I''m here to thank Master for Leng Feng."


    "No, he deserves it."


    In response, Tzuyu''s branches turned and pulled towards the surface.


    Different from other people, Leng Feng is the only human who does not need much help from him and has come to the present alone.


    Moreover, more importantly, Leng Feng and many mutant beasts get along very well.


    He even trained an extraordinary first-order Rat Emperor Yi Xiaoying for him.


    This kind of talent of animal trainers is definitely not just talking about it.


    With his current relationship with many mutant beasts, not to mention betrayal, even if he sees some mutant beasts injured, this guy''s eyes will turn red.


    Qing Ho also mentioned this in front of Yu Ziyu intentionally or unintentionally.


    Obviously, Qing, who was once a human and a friend, really wanted to make a good impression on Leng Feng in front of Tzuyu.


    And Ziyu naturally didn''t mind this.


    27 Even, in his heart, he was a little concerned about Gan Lengfeng.


    Bi, what Leng Feng has done is obvious to all.


    And now, he is in the misty mountain, carrying the Lingtan water alone and planting a piece of Lingzhu.


    One, self-cultivation.

 Chapter 244：

    The second one was that he took the initiative to request after knowing that the most mysterious beast, Lao Li, was an iron-eating beast.


    In this way, Ziyu will naturally not treat this guy badly.


    Be tolerant to diversity, tolerance is a virtue.


    Such a desire to support the existence of this world, if even a human being can''t accommodate it, it would be a big joke.


    Even if Leng Feng won''t be too loyal to **** him, so what?


    Mutated beasts like family members are enough to become his biggest handicap


    But now, he was faintly looking at the direction of the Federation, and his eyes were cold.


    Maybe, it will bring Tzuyu a good surprise in the future.


    Chapter 313 Emperor Crocodile! Qing Ho''s Breakthrough (Second Update)


    And not long after that, every corner of the island of extreme ice was filled with aura.


    Looking up, one mutant beast after another has devoured a heart the size of a moon cake.


    For them, waiting does not exist.


    Only the breakthrough of strength can make them sincerely happy


    In this way, these guys also chose impatiently to increase their strength.


    At this time, after taking a deep look at the many mutant beasts, Yu Ziyu did not delay any longer.


    As soon as his consciousness turned, he was already pulled to the attribute panel.


    "An extraordinary third-order mutant octopus has provided me with 400,000 pure spiritual power, and it has also brought me millions of evolution points."


    Among the dumb voices, Yu Ziyu''s heart trembled.


    Although this kind of gain was within expectations, even if he actually obtained it, he couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement.


    And, more than that.


    Killing such an extraordinary third-order mutant sea beast also brought him a very strange ability


    "transfer"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was also a little suspicious.


    This is a 28 ability obtained by beheading this mutant octopus.


    For a long time, Yu Ziyu can rely on beheading prey to obtain evolution points, but in the continuous evolution, Yu Ziyu has evolved to the point where he can rely on beheading and looting energy.


    force


    Although this kind of hope is very sandy, it also exists.


    As before, he plundered an ability ice and snow storm in the extraordinary second-order bear to control the weather of one party.


    And now, he has also acquired a very strange ability on this extraordinary third-order mutant octopus.


    yes, weird


    Octopuses have three hearts and nine brains.


    Some people even claim that if octopuses'' lives are not too short, their intelligence must surpass that of humans.


    And it is such a strange physiological structure that seems to endow Yu Ziyu with a very strange ability.


    [Transfer one can transfer part of one''s own consciousness and even spiritual power to a brand new plant, but there are requirements for this plant, it needs to be able to withstand


    By the host''s spiritual power, and more importantly, if this transfer takes a long time, it will be permanent, but the corresponding host will lose this part of the power forever.


    conscious


    Taking a deep look at this ability, Ziyu was also a little puzzled.


    Such an ability really corresponds to the octopus'' three-hearted brain.


    Bi Yi, if you stay forever, Yu Ziyu is equivalent to having one more brain and one heart. If you stay forever, Yu Ziyu also has several brains and hearts.


    But, the problem is, if Yu Ziyu is not stupid, he will definitely not transfer.


    Bi Yi, lost forever, but it means that Yu Ziyu will lose a part of his foundation.


    In the short term, this is equivalent to one more avatar after another.


    But in the long run, it will even affect Ziyu''s future breakthroughs.


    How could Yu Ziyu do such a self-destructive thing?


    He has always attached great importance to the polishing of the foundation


    If you really want to become a character like Liu Shen, the foundation must be the top priority.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu is in control with the essence of his daily life, for fear of damaging the foundation.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu doesn''t pay much attention to flying.


    However, it is worth mentioning that this ability can directly transfer part of the spiritual power and even consciousness when Ziyu is in danger of life, and then hide


    escape from calamity.


    This is a safe method. 062 Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu shook his head helplessly, 3470


    "It can only be said that it is barely a life-saving ability."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu put aside the thoughts that strengthened this ability for the time being.


    Even if you really want to use this ability, you need to have mutant plants.


    But now, there is only the Daughter of Thorns beside him, this semi-vegetative woman.


    no need.


    I will consider this ability when I meet a mutant plant in the future.


    Don''t need to be permanent, try to transfer for a short time, and experience the perspective of other mutant plants, it is also good


    Moreover, Tzuyu is looking forward to encountering other mutant plants


    Bi Yi, although mutant plants are difficult to breed


    But once conceived, their talents will surely amaze the world


    Just like the current Yu Ziyu, and the blood-red vines of the Daughter of Thorns, all of them have terrifying talents that are not inferior to the nine great beasts, and even surpass them.


    And this is one of the rare advantages of mutant plants


    One by one is bound by the earth, if the talent is not as good as that of the human being, then just wait to become the thing in the belly of others.


    And when Yu Ziyu was judging his abilities


    "Boom, boom


    Two consecutive loud bangs suddenly sounded on the island of extreme ice


    Looking up, the emperor crocodile, which was like a hill in the distance, was actually setting off a wave of dust on the ground.


    The howling wind slaps recklessly in the distance


    On the other side, standing on the top of a snow-capped mountain, a sculpture-like figure also had his eyes closed and his breath soared.


    "These two guys broke through together!"


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat relieved.


    There are two more extraordinary second-order combat powers, and I originally thought that White Snake would break through first.


    But I didn''t expect to have such an opportunity to kill the extraordinary third-order mutant octopus.


    In this way, taking advantage of this opportunity, Emperor Crocodile and Qing, who have a deeper background, broke through ahead of time.


    However, also, as a mutant beast of the ancestral plow, the talent of the emperor crocodile is terrifying.


    order, not surprising.


    And Qing Ho, as an elemental life, blends with the earth, and has an earth attribute spirit stone mine, and his cultivation speed is definitely not weaker than that of humans.


    It''s just that the extraordinary second-order is only a threshold after all.


    Compared with the 100,000 spiritual power of the first-order extraordinary, the second-order extraordinary is one million spiritual power.


    It can be said that the most top-notch mutant beasts among the first-order extraordinary may challenge the mutant beasts that have just broken through the second-order extraordinary. 810


    But among the same level, the extraordinary beasts that have just broken through the extraordinary second-order can never challenge the extraordinary beasts with the most top-notch spiritual power of 800,000 to 900,000 in the extraordinary second-order.


    The difference in spiritual power is like divine punishment


    Even if the talent is as strong as nine stars, and the combat power is as strange as a bull''s devil, it is already the limit to surpass 340,000 spiritual powers.


    Of course, spiritual power is only a factor to measure combat power, and more depends on actual combat. If it is a Tian Ke or a sneak attack, it is as if Yu Ziyu didn''t say it.


    And that''s not the point


    Waiting for the crocodile and the green one, as well as the extraordinary second-order long accumulation of spiritual power


    Millions of spiritual power, with the speed of their cultivation, if there is no great opportunity, they will not talk about it for a year or two.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu''s sentence of the extraordinary second-order is just the threshold'', which also makes some sense.


    But if you think about it from a different angle, you can.


    The extraordinary first-order is the beginning of the transformation of extraordinary creatures.


    The extraordinary second-order is the beginning of the qualitative change in the combat power of extraordinary creatures.


    If they can grow to the top of the extraordinary second-order, with the combat power of these guys, I am afraid that the Federation will be a little bit afraid.


    Without him, humans and beasts are enough to destroy the city


    Although the Federation is strong, what is there to fear!


    And this is what Yu Ziyu is most looking forward to.


    Don''t expect them, all of them can break through the extraordinary third-order.


    As long as it grows to the top of the extraordinary second-order, it is enough.


    At that time, one side''s top combat power will guard one side, and one side''s power will also be successful.


    Chapter 314 Scarlet Tyrant! ! The horror of elemental life (third more)


    Under the towering giant tree like ice crystals, there is an emperor crocodile as big as a mountain already lying on the ground.


    However, there is a big difference between the current emperor crocodile before it was dry.


    Tight and thick muscles like a horned dragon


    At first glance, there is a texture of power.


    And this is not the most important


    The most important thing is that the current emperor crocodile is actually a streamlined figure. Compared with the bloated body before, the current emperor crocodile looks more violent and stronger.


    If not, he does not have dragon-like wings, and his head is not a dragon''s head.


    Just looking at the figure, it can even make people think of the giant dragon that exists in the legend.


    The giant dragon, like a natural disaster, spreads in mythology.


    Its power is definitely not something that ordinary people can guess.


    And it is such a powerful creature that can actually see some shadows on the emperor crocodile.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    If it was a simple body shape, Yu Ziyu would not have such an association.


    The key is that the current emperor crocodile''s head and facial features are also more three-dimensional and more majestic, breaking some of the momentum that is not angry and self-proud, and actually has a one-two-point attitude with a dragon head.


    "This guy, shouldn''t he evolve towards a giant dragon?"


    Suspicious, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    In exchange for the large lizard evolving towards the giant dragon, he would endure it.

 Chapter 245：

    After all, the giant dragon has such a malicious name as the large lizard with wings.


    It is conceivable that the big lizard and the giant dragon are still somewhat related.


    And in this extraordinary era, all things evolve, and there are really big lizards that evolve into giant dragons, and Yu Ziyu will not be surprised


    But, the emperor crocodile is a prehistoric giant crocodile, and he is the most ferocious hunter.


    Is it still evolving in the direction of the giant dragon?


    This is the level of cruelty, and it is even more cruel!!


    "Tsk tsk


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu also suppressed the suspicion in his heart.


    No matter how it evolves, it''s good to be strong.


    And the current emperor crocodile, if nothing else, his appearance has risen a bit.


    To, strength, it is nothing to say


    The breath that is difficult to restrain alone is impacting the surrounding


    "call


    In the deep breath, accompanied by the strong stench, a chilling aura also began to permeate.


    crocodile,


    Now, he has achieved the extraordinary second-order.


    Along with the explosive growth of strength and defense, there is also a very terrifying ability.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a line of information was already imprinted into Ziyu''s mind.


    [Scarlet tyrant is a very terrifying ability, with the increase of anger and the aggravation of injuries, the speed and even strength of the emperor crocodile will increase exponentially.


    To the blood-stained body, the emperor crocodile will be like a rampage, and all aspects of the body will grow in all directions, even if the self-healing ability will increase several times.


    Taking a deep look at this ability, Ziyu seemed to see a blood-soaked beast that was ravaging the entire battlefield.


    scene.


    "It''s really a terrifying ability tailored for the emperor crocodile."


    In the sigh, Lin Ziyu was also a little dumb.


    Awakening such an ability, for the emperor crocodile, is really not an ordinary terrifying.


    If the emperor crocodile was placed on the battlefield, it would be fatal


    "However, I like it."


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied.


    The stronger the crocodile is, the happier he is as the master.


    And this ability, not only can increase combat power, but also can save lives, enough to make emperor crocodile survive in desperation


    Such ability is really enviable.


    At this moment, as if noticing something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned and pulled to a figure standing quietly like a sculpture not far away.


    Qing Ho, an element general under Yu Ziyu.


    It was just now that he was promoted to the second rank of extraordinary.


    This guy is more inclined to defense than the explosive growth of the crocodile''s combat power.


    Now, at first glance, even Yu Ziyu can''t catch Qing Ho''s breath.


    At this time, this guy seemed to have noticed Yu Ziyu''s scrutinizing eyes, and suddenly the corner of his mouth grinned, and he said with a smile:


    "Master, let me show you my current power,"


    Having said that, this guy also exhaled deeply.


    Looking at the glacier not far away


    For a moment, eyes narrowed


    "Get up."


    Drink violently, like thunder.


    At the same time, the earth trembled unstoppably.


    Immediately afterwards, a wall of earth rose from the ground.


    one meter,


    two meters,


    After just a few breaths, a towering earth wall with a height of more than 20 meters surrounded the entire island of extreme ice.


    yes.


    Surrounding the entire polar ice island


    Although the island of extreme ice is not big, this kind of big move that covers the entire island of extreme ice still makes many people feel nervous.


    Even Jiu Du at the top of Ziyu''s tree squinted suddenly.


    "�� Sure enough, elemental life is unique in controlling the field in a large area."


    She pursed her lips and chuckled, and Jiuwei shook her head helplessly.


    Even with her senior extraordinary second-order, it is difficult to set off such a range of offensive.


    What''s more, looking at Xiang Qing now, except for his shortness of breath, everything else is normal.


    "tsk"


    After pursing her lips, Nine Tails decided to close her eyes.


    This is still to be seen less, the element life is above the control element, it is indeed incomparable.


    And at this moment,


    "call"


    Adjusting his breathing, Qing Ho turned to look at Ziyu, and said excitedly:


    "Master, see if I''m very powerful, I can raise a high wall that can only be built by tens of thousands of people in a single thought."


    Rarely proud, Qing Ho couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    This is the extraordinary second-order element life.


    In a single thought (with money), like a legendary mage, all kinds of large-scale abilities can be exploded at will


    If it weren''t for the limitation of spiritual and physical strength, Qing Ho would now dare to enter the Federation alone.


    Of course, it''s definitely not possible now.


    With his current spiritual and physical strength, even if it only exploded a few times, it is estimated that it will completely wither.


    "good."


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu looked at the towering high walls around her and admired it.


    Others couldn''t see it, but Ziyu could see at a glance that Qing Ho also used his abilities to reinforce the city wall.


    Compared with the human city wall, the defense of this city wall is probably improved by more than one grade.


    And this isn''t the scariest thing.


    The most terrifying thing is that this city wall is closely related to Qing, as long as Qing''s spiritual power is continuous, this city wall will not collapse


    In other words, the strength of Qing Ho alone is enough to guard one side.


    This kind of power is not something that ordinary extraordinary second-order can achieve.


    Chapter 315 The Unfathomable Old Nine (fourth more)


    And at this moment, a cold place in the distance


    "Go, go, brothers, I''ll bring you delicious and spicy food."


    "Let me tell you, my master is not ordinary, do you know Tongtian?"


    "That''s the real power."


    After another sip of wine, a black-and-white bear wearing a bamboo hat and black boots, stepping on a tottering pace, was already shouting at a group of white bears, chasing the island of extreme ice.


    Come


    However, it doesn''t look good.


    Look, really dumbfounded.


    A large group of mutant polar bears, with hundreds of them, all followed behind the iron-eating beasts.


    And among these hundreds of mutant white bears, there are actually several surging breaths, no less than the extraordinary first-order


    In this way, it is conceivable that the hundreds of mutant white bears are terrifying


    And here, it is worth mentioning that twenty or thirty of them are all small.


    Obviously, this is a tribe.


    And it''s a clan with a family


    However, at this time, the leader of the tribe, the mutant white bear with the most gigantic body plow, was staring at the jug in the hands of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu.


    "Why do you still want to drink?"


    Smiling, Lao Jiu also fiddled with the jug and laughed.


    "roar, roar"


    In the continuous low-pitched roar, this huge white bear nodded excitedly, and his huge claws were raised from time to time.


    It seems to want to take it, but also a little afraid.


    "You guy" 810


    Hehe smiled, and Lao Jiu shook his head helplessly, and then sighed:


    "Okay, okay, for the sake of your cuteness, I''ll give you one"


    "However, just one, just one bite"


    With another low roar, the white bear took the jug handed over by Lao Jiu with a look of ecstasy.


    moment.


    "Gollum, Gollum,"


    With the agitation of the Adam''s apple, a large amount of wine poured into the white bear''s mouth.


    However, for a moment,


    A cry of exclamation suddenly sounded in a white snow field


    "Said, one, one, not much,"


    Loudly shouting, Lao Jiu even rushed towards the white bear.


    And this is the mutant white bear tribe that Lao Jiu found following Yu Ziyu''s instructions.


    However, compared to ordinary force suppression, this guy intended to win the joy of the White Bear tribe with one-handed spirits.


    Even more so, with the head of "a lot of delicious wine and food, the entire white bear tribe was deceived back.


    The reason for cheating is because Lao Jiu dare not guarantee that there are so many drinks in the misty mountain.


    Bi, this wine is not an ordinary wine.


    It is the three major lines that move the golden monkeys down - the monkey wine brewed by the mutant macaque family is collected from hundreds of spiritual fruits, and it is also brewed with spiritual flowers.


    This kind of spirit wine not only has a great taste, but also can polish the body to a certain extent and cultivate spiritual power.


    Such a spirit wine is naturally a rare thing


    So why!

 Chapter 246：

    Lao Jiu looked at the hundreds of white bears following behind him, and the corners of his eyes twitched from time to time.


    To tell the truth, he only wanted to bring back a dozen young and strong ones, but he never thought that this group of animals would come with their families.


    If this is all allocated to spirit wine, his share will not be greatly reduced in the future.


    Thinking of this, Lao Jiu was a little depressed again.


    And looking at the empty jug in his hand, he even twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "You bastard, just say yes." Among the voices full of complaints, Lao Jiu looked down and his face turned red. I don''t know if it was embarrassment, or it was the white bear with red wine, but he was also speechless.


    When begging for drinks, your eyes are dim


    This drinking, but also aggrieved.


    "His grandmother''s, I''ll be planted this time"


    With a helpless sigh, Lao Jiu was already rushing towards the Extreme Ice Island with hundreds of white bears.


    And not long after that, a very majestic earth wall was imprinted in Lao Jiu''s eyes.


    "This is?


    In the voice full of doubts, the iron-eating beast looked at the sea (the isolated island on the other side of the cich), also showing a hint of confusion.


    Has it changed a lot in just a few days?


    And the giant octopus frozen at the end of the sea, like a huge city, is the terrifying existence that shook half the snow field two days ago.


    just, unfortunately,


    It''s not good for this guy to provoke anyone, he provokes the divine tree.


    With a grin, Lao Jiu''s face also showed a touch of irony.


    Among the many mutant beasts he visited, the horror of the Divine Tree was definitely no joke.


    Not only is it terrifying in terms of strength, but there is also an indescribable and inexplicable ''Terror II.


    And it was that kind of terror that made him follow the divine tree


    In terms of strength alone, although he is no match for the Divine Tree, if he wants to run, the Divine Tree can''t do anything.


    However, at this time, Lao Jiu would never admit that the heaven-like environment of the misty mountain was one of the reasons why he was most reluctant to leave.


    Not only Lingtan, but also fine wine.


    And he also heard that a little guy planted a piece of bamboo for him.


    This treatment is not much better than that of a prince.


    Hehe smiled, but Lao Jiu lifted his foot and stepped towards the sea.


    For a moment, in the stunned gazes of the mutant white bears, a chill circulated under the feet of Lao Jiu.


    "������"


    Accompanied by a strange sound, the sea was condensed with a small piece of ice that was enough for Lao Jiu to settle down.


    "Follow me."


    When the words fell, Lao Jiu stepped on the sea very calmly and walked towards the island of extremes.


    yes, come


    It''s like a walk in a leisurely courtyard, although Lao Jiu''s body is a little round, he still has an indescribable chicness.


    "I must admit, I''m sour."


    On the top of the earth wall, Qing looked at the old man who came from a distance, and his tone was full of sourness.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He was a little stunned, and the White Tiger, who was squatting on the earth wall, was also a little puzzled.


    "Look, Brother Jiu, this posture of stepping on the sea is really not very handsome."


    Having said that, Qing actually gained a new understanding of Lao Jiu''s spiritual power control.


    This kind of spiritual power control is not something that a guy who has just entered the second-order supernatural can compare.


    It''s no wonder that the eldest sister said: ''Among all her mutant beasts, Lao Jiu is the most incomprehensible guy.


    However, also


    Lao Jiu has always been unfathomable.


    So far it hasn''t worked out


    However, when he thought of it, Lao Jiu was an extraordinary second-order terrifying existence before he encountered the divine tree.


    After that, it devoured a large amount of ice attribute element mines. The ghost knows how terrifying his strength is now.


    And this, not to mention, Lao Jiu''s daunting natural talent - by devouring minerals, while strengthening the body, it also continuously improves element resistance.


    "


    e


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses are galloping in my heart, and Qing also has some scalp hair.


    This, if you fight with Lao Jiu, how will you fight?


    If you guessed correctly, Lao Jiu, this bastard, has raised his earth element resistance to a terrifying level.


    Chapter 316 Thunder Bear (first)


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the slight tremor of the island, a group of large white bears have landed on the shore of the island of extreme ice.


    I have to say that these mutant white bears are very strong.


    All of them are as sturdy as a hill.


    Although there are some very cute little white bears among them, it does not affect the very strong style of the whole tribe.


    Even if they land on their limbs, they are two or three meters high, and some are three or four meters high.


    Such a large volume is naturally insignificant compared to giant beasts such as the emperor crocodile.


    However, it has successfully covered up the limelight of races such as wind wolves and even mutant wild boars.


    "Roar, roar,..."


    One after another low roar, hundreds of mutant white bears are looking at everything about Zhou.


    Just faintly, there is a touch of unease rising from my heart


    horrible,


    Really scary.


    The indescribable terrifying aura that permeated the air seemed to be pervasive, and the mutant white bears that rushed towards their limbs couldn''t help but fight.


    A shiver shuddered.


    Individual cubs even shrank their bodies involuntarily.


    Seeing this, the corner of Lao Jiu''s mouth twitched slightly, then he raised his eyebrows, looked at the void, and said calmly:


    "You scared these little guys..."


    "Hahaha����"


    With a loud laugh, a figure jumped down from the high city wall.


    "Isn''t it a look at the qualifications of the tribe you brought back?


    Saying so, Qing already approached Lao Jiu with a warm expression on his face.


    However, looking at Lao Jiu''s unmoved appearance, his eyes fell to his waist from time to time, Qing brows slightly raised.


    For a moment, Qing Ho untied the jug from his waist.


    "Come on, my brother, you''re welcome"


    "Good to say, good to say..."


    Seeing the jug handed over, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu''s expression of trying to form a group collapsed suddenly, the corners of his mouth grinned, and he said with a smile:


    "Why are you here?"


    "It''s not just me, the brothers are all here, and do you know that we have had a fight with humans in the misty mountains?"


    "Fighting, I know, I heard it mentioned by the divine tree, but I really don''t know what''s going on."


    "Hmph, it''s not the group of villains from Cherry Blossom Country, they even sneaked over to our misty mountains... So, you know, the second brother Niu Mo is completely mad.


    In the vivid description, Lao Jiu and Qing walked towards the depths of the island of extreme ice together.


    As for the hundreds of mutant white bears, they naturally followed silently.


    However, there is no way.


    Feeling the terrifying aura that still pervades the void, none of the mutant white bears dared to speak out.


    Even the leader of a clan as strong as the mutant white bears, when he sensed the vast and terrifying aura in the depths of the island of extreme ice, his body and mind were shocked. .


    This is by no means an existence it can resist


    Even the tribal leaders at this time had an illusion.


    Perhaps, the monsters hidden in the depths of the island can wipe out their islands with just one breath


    And it was this illusion that made the white bear tribe leader choose silence at this time.


    "Is this the divine tree in his mouth?"


    With a murmur in his heart, a look of thought flashed across the seemingly rough face of the white bear leader.


    "coming


    Opening the angle of view that fell on the treetops, Yu Ziyu had already seen groups of mutant white bears walking towards his body.


    There are more than imagined, more than one hundred and ten


    Four of them are Transcendent First Order.


    And one of the four extraordinary first-order mutant white bears stepped into the extraordinary second-order threshold.


    Not only that, his appearance was also slightly different from other mutant white bears.


    Looking closely, his body has strange lines like lightning.


    "Thunder giant bear!"


    With a murmur in his heart, Tzuyu also noticed the terrifying thunder element hidden under the surface of this white bear.


    Lightning, one of the most terrifying forces in nature


    The flat-headed brother under Tzuyu is also able to manipulate thunder and lightning


    However, Brother Pingtou''s thunder and lightning are probably nothing compared to this giant thunder bear.


    Bi Yi, Brother Pingtou relies more on his body to transform into a thunderbolt, but this thunder giant bear seems to echo the thunder element of heaven and earth


    One relies on the body, the other communicates with the world


    The two are quite different.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Ziyu also took a deep look at the thunder giant bear.


    For a moment, a series of information has poured into Ziyu''s mind


    [Racial variation white bear.


    Equal order extraordinary first order


    The natural talent Thunder Giant Claw is like the giant claw bred in the thunder. It is the most terrifying weapon. It can not only absorb the thunder element in the air at all times, but also can


    To communicate the thunder between heaven and earth


    The special ability Thunder Melon One seems to tear apart space, bringing out lightning that is several meters long, with amazing penetrating power


    Like a tattoo, it stores the thunder in the body, and can burst out a lot of thunder when needed, which can not only protect itself, but also protect itself.

 Chapter 247：

    everything around


    The roars of thunder were like angry thunder, sending out the most terrifying roar.


    Lightning and thunder roared the giant claws into the sky one by one, evoking celestial phenomena, and then turning several kilometers into a world of lightning.


    "It''s surprisingly powerful."


    With a simple comment, Yu Ziyu also wrote down this thunder giant bear.


    I have to say that Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, really brought him a surprise.


    To be able to control the thunder.


    As a rage that is not inferior to Yan''s, but it has the domineering power that Flame does not have, the power of Thunder is naturally terrifying.


    Such power, if it can really be mastered, is definitely a very terrifying means of attack.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu looked at the giant thunder bear not far away with eager eyes.


    This kind of control of thunder mutant beasts, but a proper and powerful combat power.


    "If my guess is correct, he should be the leader of this mutant white bear tribe."


    Smiling, Tzuyu also had a little more expectation for this white bear tribe.


    He hopes to cultivate a terrifying race capable of fighting against the Federation''s Iron Knights.


    In this way, he naturally has high expectations for this white bear tribe.


    If he can live up to his expectations, Ziyu will never mind cultivating these guys well.


    If not, it would be a pity.


    However, now... the leader of this mutant white bear tribe has already satisfied Yu Ziyu by three points...


    At this time,


    "I have seen the divine tree."


    In the chorus of shouts, the green and iron-eating beast Lao Jiu has led many mutated white bears to the bottom of the hillside where Ziyu''s body is rooted.


    Chapter 317 Alliance (Second)


    "Ok"


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu raised her eyes and looked at the tallest white bear leader among the hundreds of white bears not far away.


    "Thorn pull,"


    The moment they looked at each other, the void trembled slightly, and there was an electric arc flashing in the faint.


    "Thunder attribute mutant beast, has this level started to touch the spiritual field?"


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    The spirit field is terrifying.


    But to a greater extent, it is the technological means that can disintegrate human beings.


    From the perspective of the enemy, it can only be weak


    The same level, the spiritual field is of little significance


    In this way, Yu Ziyu didn''t care too much about this ability.


    At this time, looking at the huge white bear surrounded by thunder patterns not far away, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said bluntly:


    "Welcome, guests from afar."


    "August 10" Hearing the voice in his heart, the leader of the white bear was also stunned, and then looked at Lao Jiu who was beside him.


    However, looking at the look of a good show, the leader of the white bear raised his brows slightly.


    "This guy, do you still remember the revenge of stealing his drink in the morning?"


    After a secret thought, the white bear leader was helpless.


    Immediately, the light turned and pulled towards the top of the mountain, on the towering giant tree like ice crystals, and said solemnly:


    "To see the divine tree, I brought the tribe here, and I also looked at the divine tree."


    "It''s natural."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu realized that the old iron eater should have said something about him to the leader of the white bear tribe, and even made some promises


    Otherwise, this white bear leader would never be so direct


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned, and he was already drawn to the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu.


    Seemingly aware of Yu Ziyu''s gaze, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, touched the die''s head, walked out, and said bluntly:


    "Shenshu, their white bear clan, but they will never surrender. At present, they and I are talking about an alliance."


    When the words fell, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu lowered his voice again, as if whispering, and said:


    ��But you have to eat and live��


    "Forehead


    A little stunned, Yu Ziyu is also speechless


    Food and shelter, is this also a condition?


    However, after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    The white bear clan is no better than other mutant beast clans


    As a race in the depths of the snowfield and even the northern border, the white bear family has always been short of food, and the wine that the iron-eating beast gave to the white bear leader is unheard of.


    In this way, the requirements of this white bear tribe leader are naturally not high.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu looked at the white bear leader and said directly:


    "I will naturally agree to the promise made by the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu promised again:


    "Not only that, if you want to go to the misty mountain, I will open up an extremely cold place as your territory."


    For these mutant white bears, it is difficult for the environment to control their life and death.


    But after all, most of them are ice-attribute mutant beasts, and they still love cold.


    And precisely, Yu Ziyu has the ability - ice and snow storm,


    With this ability, Yu Ziyu is enough to turn a foggy mountain into severe cold


    At this time, after hearing Tzuyu''s promise, Bai Xiong also nodded calmly:


    "Thank you **** tree"


    Saying that, the gigantic white bear leader patted his chest and said:


    "Please rest assured that the **** tree, as an ally, our white bear clan is definitely the most reliable."


    "Reliable."


    Seeing the simple and honest face of the white bear leader, Ziyu couldn''t help laughing.


    But at this time, the appearance of the white bear leader is a bit nondescript.


    He was clearly on all fours, but when he patted his chest, he raised his front paws with a serious face.


    It looks a little bit hilarious.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu''s smile is not malicious


    Moreover, the leader of the white bear clan doesn''t seem to care about his gaffe.


    It''s just that he doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean Yu Ziyu didn''t express


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu was already looking at a giant octopus the size of a city in the distance.


    moment,


    "Crack


    With a crisp sound, a giant tentacle over a hundred meters was broken.


    Furthermore, he was taken to the island of extreme ice by a roll of silver-white branches.


    For a moment, in the stunned gaze of the white bear leader, a giant gray tentacle descended from the sky.


    "This is the mutated flesh and blood of the extraordinary third-order creature, and it will be used as your food for the time being."


    "Extraordinary third-order flesh and blood"


    Slightly startled, looking at the gray tentacles that descended from the sky, the white bear leader did not hesitate, but instead thanked him with a rare expression of excitement: "Thank you **** tree.


    When the words fell, his right paw was lifted.


    moment,


    click


    Along with a terrifying roar, the lightning visible to the naked eye meant that his right paw spread out.


    It is dozens of meters long, and there is a faint blue in the silver white.


    But it is like a giant net, covering a small half of the sky


    Seen from a distance, this Gundam white bear is holding thunder and lightning, and it is really like a thunder god, with extraordinary power.


    Immediately afterwards, in Yu Ziyu''s somewhat surprised eyes, this length of gray tentacles was entangled by a giant net turned into lightning and then slowly fell to the ground.


    "This guy has a good handle on the Thunder"


    Secretly praised, Yu Ziyu also recognized this white bear leader again.


    Even in the face of him, when he speaks, it is sonorous and powerful


    And the strength is extraordinary


    Enough to be a general��


    Isn''t there a saying like that?


    Those who have a sharp thunder in their chest and a face like a flat lake can worship the admiral.


    And this sentence is the most true portrayal of this white bear leader.


    But there is one thing worth considering.


    If this white bear leader evolves in the future, he should follow the path of the second bull demon and choose the human form.


    This will help him fight.


    He can also use his talents to a greater extent.


    Relying on two claws to fight, if you are still on all fours, I am afraid it will be a little inconvenient.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also felt that it was necessary to sort out the 27 cases of evolution


    atavistic evolution,


    human form evolution,


    bloodline evolution,


    evolution of beast form,


    Up to now, there have been four evolutions in the entire Misty Mountain.


    Atavistic evolution and human form evolution are not mentioned.


    The emperor crocodile and the demon are typical.


    The evolution of the bloodline is more like a kind of inheritance, and its representative is that some shadows can be seen on the nine-star golden monkey.


    The evolution of the form of the beast is to keep the posture of the beast unchanged, and evolve in a more perfect direction, such as the armored wild boar, the flat-headed brother


    I have been constantly polishing myself, and at first glance, it is no different from before.


    If there is a difference, it is that the body size is larger, and there are some unique organs and even scales that were not available before the extraordinary era.

 Chapter 248：

    Chapter 318 Fighting Races in the Misty Mountains (Third)


    "The four evolutionary methods must be sorted out so that many mutant beasts know it."


    In his heart, Yu Ziyu also realized the importance of knowledge.


    Knowledge is an inheritance.


    Now, human beings have all kinds of spiritual power cultivation methods, and even launched various combat skills.


    As a result, the overall cultivation speed of human beings is naturally greatly accelerated.


    There is a big gap between someone leading and no one leading


    Especially, for very common mutant beasts


    Besides relying on instinct to absorb spiritual energy, they don''t even know how to use spiritual energy


    In the beginning, the gap has not yet appeared.


    But with the passage of time, the advantage of mutant beasts'' affinity for spiritual power will be gradually reduced by humans, or even surpassed.


    If this is another mutant beast, Yu Ziyu doesn''t care


    But his subordinates must not be like this.


    step by step


    Only in this way, the misty mountains can reign over the Federation and even the entire Federation.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of the federation again.


    "I don''t know what the **** is the Federation, and it took only one year to come up with a complete cultivation method. 28


    Suspiciously murmured in her heart, Tzuyu also looked to the south.


    There, there was a force that Yu Ziyu was afraid of��the Federation.


    Although the single combat power cannot be used, there is not even an extraordinary third-order powerhouse.


    It can be combined with some technology and even biochemical means, even Tzuyu can''t guarantee that it can compete


    Maybe a short-term war without fear


    But for a long time to fight, he is also difficult to resist.


    Of course, the Federation is also very jealous of his terrifying single challenge power.


    Otherwise, there will be no signs of doing so until now.


    And this invisible confrontation will eventually be broken one day.


    At that time, in order to survive and for resources, a war between beasts and humans will inevitably start.


    In this way, in order to cope with the war that is about to start, improving the combat power at the bottom of the foggy mountain is the current first choice.


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Tzuyu also simply arranged the mutant white bear tribe in a corner of the island of extreme ice.


    With that extraordinary third-order gray tentacles, these guys have enough food in a short period of time.


    Moreover, if the talent is good, there will be a lot of mutant white bear advanced.


    At that time, if there are enough advanced mutant white bears, Yu Ziyu will also consider spreading the rain of vitality to baptize their bodies, so as to provide more precious resources


    nourish.


    And now


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were already drawn to Qing Ho, who had not retreated not far away.


    "Owner"


    Seemingly aware of Tzuyu''s gaze, Qing already bowed slightly.


    "You said that human''s spiritual power cultivation method is suitable for mutant beasts?"


    After deliberating for a moment, Yu Ziyu also spoke directly.


    "Forehead,,"


    Slightly startled, Qing also fell into contemplation. new bottom


    Obviously, this is also a question worth thinking about for him. fly


    However, after a while, Qing''s mouth grinned and said with a smile:


    "Master, it''s not important whether it''s suitable or not, the important thing is that we don''t have the human spiritual power cultivation method?"


    "If there is, even if it is not suitable, we can learn from the spiritual power cultivation method of the class and continue to improve it."


    Listening to Qing Ho''s analysis, Yu Ziyu also nodded slightly>


    This is exactly what he thought.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu raised her eyes to look at the sky.


    "Cry


    With a high-pitched voice, a fist-sized, metallic Youji was already coming through the clouds.


    Eight peregrine falcons, the earliest mutant birds to follow Tzuyu


    Tzuyu has always been the right arm of Tzuyu


    Today, the most important task is to patrol the territory and at the same time be responsible for conveying the message


    No matter where Tzuyu is, there are bound to be two peregrine falcons accompanying him.


    When it comes to other tours, several are in the foggy mountains to listen to the dispatch of the cow demon and two Chang companion Qing''er are responsible for contact.


    "Tell Qing''er, let him help me collect some human spiritual power cultivation methods."


    "Yes, Master."


    With a response, the second child among the peregrine falcons began to vibrate their wings.


    moment,


    "Boom", the air is constantly shaking, if there is a sonic boom.


    Immediately afterwards, the second child among the peregrine falcons disappeared from Yu Ziyu''s eyes like an arrow from a string.


    And this is today''s mutant peregrine falcon, the terrifying speed can easily set off a sonic boom


    Even more frightening is that they can keep accelerating


    Exactly how fast?


    Nobody knows?


    Even Yu Ziyu had never inquired, but when she recalled how fast the boss in the tour showed once, Lin Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t help but flicker.


    "At that speed, I''m afraid that the third level of ordinary extraordinary is a little bit tingling in the scalp,"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also sighed a little.


    Other mutant birds, Tzuyu is not very clear.


    But these few, the peregrine falcons he carefully cultivated, are by no means weaker than humans.


    At this time, Ziyu turned his eyes and pulled back to Qing again, asking:


    "How is the mutant chimpanzee family now?"


    The mutant chimpanzee family is the top race in the Misty Mountains.


    All along, they have followed Qing to build cities deep underground.


    At the same time, Qing will also take them and conduct hell-like training like human special forces.


    It can be said that Lone Ziyu has high expectations for the chimpanzee family.


    And now, the construction of underground cities has reached the final stage, and they are still inseparable.


    In this way, they naturally come without responsibility.


    Of course, they should have a lot of resources, and even Tzuyu prepared ten copies of the extraordinary third-order giant octopus heart essence for them.


    "That group of 810 bastards."


    Hehe smiled, and there was a rare smug look on Qing''s face.


    Then, without hesitation, he responded directly.


    In, and, after a long and hard training, they are more soldiers than soldiers��


    "Master, until now, the mutant chimpanzee family has five King Kong (King Kong is the royal family of mutant gorillas, all of them are behemoths)-level existence.


    "And under this strict discipline, what hides is their terrifying physique, as well as their extremely shrewd combat methods."


    "It can be said that this race can definitely be called the fighting race of our misty mountains''"


    Listening to Qing Ho''s high evaluation, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly:


    "Fighting clan?"


    "Yes, the fighting race, born for fighting, if it wasn''t for the small number of these bastards, I would have dared to bring them to the front ''the legendary three of the Gang Federation.


    force. "


    In the words, Qing showed firmness. However, in the faint, Yu Ziyu noticed a touch of complexity flashing in her blue eyes.


    "Are you afraid?


    Inwardly, Yu Ziyu also understood somewhat.


    After getting along for a long time, those mutant chimpanzees have become the general existence of the young family.


    If it really went to war with the legendary army of the Federation, even if it won, it would definitely be a tragic victory.


    And this is undoubtedly unacceptable to Qing Ho.


    The 319th chapter is divided into roots to strengthen! ! New power (fourth more)


    The mutant chimpanzee family, not to mention


    As a backhand buried by Zhuo Yu, the existence of this troop can definitely handle most situations.


    They are the special forces among the mutant beasts.


    As for Tsing Hom''s scruples'' sacrifice'', that is inevitable.


    After the war, you are doomed to die


    In the news that Shengmo gave him, Kui Zhoulong suffered a lot of minor injuries in the last battle against Sunset City, and there was also an extraordinary mutant wild boar and two supernatural beings.


    Fan Qinglang was seriously injured.


    And this, not to mention the entry-level beasts who died in battle.


    In this way, the victory of the Misty Mountains was established in the true sense.


    Of course, compared to the sacrifice of the misty mountains, the Sunset City of the Human Federation was undoubtedly a heavy blow.


    If it wasn''t for the news from Qing''er, most of the Sunset City would have been razed to the ground.


    Of course, at that time, when the federal reinforcements arrived, Niu Mo and others were afraid that it would be difficult to escape if they wanted to leave.


    This can be considered a blessing.


    At least Qing''er, who is hidden among human beings, is really good.


    In the open and in the dark, the misty mountains are illuminated


    After the simple Qing Ho chatted a few more words, Yu Ziyu also motioned for him to step back.


    "Then I''m leaving, Master."


    Saying that, Qing Ho''s figure has slowly merged into the earth.


    "This guy''s elementalization is getting more and more proficient."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also raised the angle of view and looked around.


    In addition to the many mutant sea beasts like ice sculptures in the distance, most of them are familiar figures, lying in every corner of the island.

 Chapter 249：

    However, in a day or two at the latest, these guys will leave with the body of the extraordinary third-order giant octopus.


    At that time, the entire island of extreme ice will only leave their original few.


    correct


    And new allies, the mutant white bear clan


    But, are they really allies?


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much about this statement. This word should have been used by Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, to fool the white bear leader.


    Don''t look at the simple and honest appearance of the iron-eating beast, Lao Jiu.


    What the **** is this guy?


    Some good human beings, he didn''t learn much.


    But he learned eight points of the skill of ''playing a pig and eating a tiger''.


    People who don''t know, see his simple and honest face and some cute appearance, they really might not be deceived by him?


    "When I leave, the matter of guarding the island of extreme ice will be handed over to Lao Jiu."


    After thinking about it, Ziyu also has a mind


    Compared with the fact that he only stayed on the island of extreme ice for a month or two, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu had to stay here for a very long time.


    This guy''s strength has reached a threshold.


    Now the ice attribute spirit stone mine has just become his breakthrough opportunity.


    If Tzuyu guessed correctly, this guy should be the second extraordinary third-order of the misty mountain.


    However, that should also be six months or even a year later?


    And at that time, was Tzuyu still at the third level of transcendence or was it still unknown?


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s mind also sank into the body and started the final sprint.


    "System, strengthen the root of the tree."


    "Ding, are you sure it will consume 300,000 evolution points to strengthen a branch root?"


    "Sure."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu didn''t hesitate.


    Now, his spiritual power is approaching seven million.


    Strengthening of all aspects of the body needs to be completed as soon as possible.


    Only in this way, he can quickly control the vast spiritual power of the sea, and then burst out part of the fourth-order power.


    Of course, every strengthening, for Gan Yu Ziyu, can also increase some spiritual power


    This is also the reason why Yu Ziyu likes to strengthen one after another.


    One-time strengthening, the evolution point is enough.


    The spiritual energy that can be gathered is wasted.


    The speed at which his body absorbs aura is limited


    No matter how strong the spiritual power is, it is impossible to cross that threshold.


    And at this moment,


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a turbulent and surging energy torrent has risen from the depths of Yu Ziyu''s three main bodies.


    Immediately afterwards, Yu Ziyu''s branched tree roots shook violently.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the shaking of the entire island of extreme ice, this very sturdy branch tree root seems to have endless energy, constantly rushing towards the depths of the island.


    At the same time, an indescribable force also circulated above the root of this branch.


    It is vast and majestic, with an indescribable horror.


    At this moment, the earth is like a piece of paper, and it has been pierced by a slight touch.


    Divided into tree roots, Tzuyu''s body is the most powerful weapon, and also the most terrifying weapon.


    Not only hard as iron, but also able to grow and spread freely


    Of course, the ''hard as iron'' here is countless times harder than ordinary iron.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, unless it is of the same level, even his defense cannot be broken.


    And this kind of terrifying defense, combined with the crystallization of magical powers, can resist nuclear weapons hard.


    This shows how terrifying Yu Ziyu''s defense is.


    As the hard part of Yu Ziyu''s body, the branches of the tree root are even more unusual in defense.


    However, now, the hardness of the root of the tree is slowly growing. What is even more terrifying is that it is still spreading to the depths of the earth.


    five kilometers,


    six kilometers,


    eight kilometers


    In just a few breaths, the length of this branched tree root seems to have undergone a qualitative change.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu felt that there was a brand new power pervading the roots of the branch tree.


    yes, new power


    It''s an indescribable feeling, but it''s terrifying


    Just because of this power, even the moment Tzuyu felt it, he felt a little palpitated.


    ""Assimilation"


    Murmuring, Yu Ziyu''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Assimilation - After the table Yu tree root is promoted to level 4, the terrifying power that has been bred can turn all objects into tree roots through contact and then manipulate them.


    control.


    "This power"


    Looking at it dazedly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help showing a stunned expression on her face.


    I have to say that the appearance of this power shocked Qian Ziyu a little.


    Just because this kind of power is not ordinary and can be explained.


    It involves the conversion of energy and matter, and it is more like the law (money).


    It is an indescribable, but terrifying force that surpasses the ordinary.


    "Perhaps as I guess, the extraordinary third-order is just polishing itself, and after the extraordinary fourth-order, there is a real qualitative change"


    "The existence of the extraordinary fourth-order, known as a ''natural disaster'' by humans, the reason why it is so terrifying may be because they have begun to come into contact with the power called law,


    And then like a god-like mighty power. "


    "Moreover, the top existence among them can destroy the ecosystem of the entire planet with its own power, and then establish a new ecosystem with itself as the top.


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also has a little more understanding of the horror of the extraordinary fourth-order.


    Of course, this is just Yu Ziyu''s guess. Specifically, Yu Ziyu is not sure about delaying it.


    However, if so.


    Yu Ziyu wants to break through the fourth rank of the extraordinary, I am afraid that there will be a big trouble


    Just because this existence has already affected the survival of other creatures


    Chapter 320 Linghua? Demon Flower (First Update)


    "Extraordinary Tier 4!!"


    With a whisper, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    Feeling the vortex of spiritual energy gathered around because of strengthening, Yu Ziyu moved her body again, speeding up the absorption.


    However, at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was a mysterious place.


    This is a lake, hidden deep in the mountains.


    Surrounding, ancient trees towering, entwined


    Looking from a distance, this lake is like a bright mirror, the sky is the same color, and the vastness is boundless.


    Looking carefully, the lake surface is like a wrinkled child, and when the sun shines, it looks like the lake is full of broken gold.


    It''s just astonishing that at this moment on the surface of the lake, there is a hazy mist rising, and a strong spiritual energy is converging.


    at the same time,


    The lake water ripples, a multicolored light rises from the center of the lake


    Mysterious and hazy, ��


    Vaguely, it can even see the blue sky reflecting a touch of colorful.


    "This is?"


    In the inconceivable exclamation, a city not far from this mysterious place has already exclaimed.


    For a moment, as if realizing something, more exclamations came out.


    "It''s a vision, it''s a vision."


    "Isn''t there a spiritual thing that has matured?"


    "It should be, the 813 Tianlong vision, the gathering of spiritual energy, this is a sign of spiritual maturity!!"


    In the calm city, a great uproar suddenly erupted.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    And at this moment, this city, Baidi City, is also one of the top ten new cities in the Federation, as famous as Sunset City.


    The city lord has quietly emerged at the top of the city


    "Second-order spirits,"


    In the murmur, the young man in the white windbreaker also flickered.


    Second-order spirits, rare treasures.


    At the beginning, when the demon tree of the misty mountain was promoted to the second rank, there was also a vision.


    It''s just that at that time, the federation lacked knowledge and did not realize it, which led to the scourge of today.


    However, after that, the Federation will definitely suppress any phenomena that fall from the sky.


    One is to capture spirits.


    The second is to prevent such a terrifying existence as the demon tree from reappearing in the world


    It is also because of this that the federal treasury has more valuable second-order spiritual objects.


    It''s just that the difference between those second-order spiritual creatures is too great compared to the vision that has descended far from now.


    A world of difference.


    real world difference


    Now (cich), these visions are covering the distant mountains and half of the sky, and even at a cursory glance, they have affected the sky for thousands of meters.


    This kind of vision is not far behind the original demon tree.


    What is even more frowning is that there is an illusory lotus flower in the far horizon.


    The lotus is colorful, but it is full of youth.


    At a glance, there is a sense of fascination


    "It''s a weird spirit flower"

 Chapter 250：

    With a shock in his heart, the city lord of Baidi City also turned around and looked at the city.


    But it was a solemn discovery. The crowd looking at the vision in the sky was all a little sluggish, and some people couldn''t help walking forward, and they were not shocked until they hit an obstacle.


    Feeling,,, scared out of a cold sweat. ��


    "The demon flower, the real demon flower, its strangeness is no less than that of the divine tree"


    In the solemn voice, this city lord has a serious face


    "Come here, inform the Federation, the demon flower is here"


    Saying that, the young man even looked at the deputy city lord behind him and reminded solemnly: "Call the people, let''s go first."


    "this?


    Slightly stunned, the deputy city lord was also a little stunned.


    "This kind of monster flower, the vision is amazing, although it is very terrifying, but it is enough to prove that the potential is terrifying. If I can capture it, I have a glimmer of hope to break through the third-order.


    When the words fell, this young man had already stepped on the ground, turned into a shock, and swept towards the bottom of the high wall.


    And just as this young talented city lord of White Emperor City was about to leave, the entire Federation was also surging.


    Zhenhai, another new city, is also a powerful city known as one of the top ten new cities in the Federation.


    "Is that guy Bai Di so lucky?"


    Amidst the cold laughter, a young man with long black hair, pale skin and long pupils like a snake is already sitting on the throne.


    "Hmph, that guy has always had good luck. From a mere commoner to today, he doesn''t know what kind of **** he has."


    With a touch of disdain, a middle-aged man snorted coldly


    However, at this moment, the middle-aged man was shocked.


    "Gollum."


    After swallowing, this middle-aged man was horrified to find that the young man sitting high on the throne was looking at him coldly.


    "City, City Lord" ��


    In the very nervous voice, the middle-aged man''s body trembled slightly.


    Yang Jiao, one of the top ten top talents in the Federation, and Baidi, Yan Ji, is also the second young master of the top family in the Federation, the Yang family, and his strength is unfathomable.


    However, Yang Jiao was unpredictable and fickle, not to mention him, even the Yang family was very jealous of this second young master.


    "It''s not your turn to ridicule someone who can play tricks with me."


    With a cold hum, the chill spread.


    It''s like being stared at by a poisonous snake, the face of a middle-aged man can''t help turning white


    Just at this moment, another icy voice suddenly sounded in his heart:


    "This spiritual flower, I am determined to get it"


    When the words fell, the entire Zhenhai City was in turmoil.


    There was also an armored convoy that rushed to the depths of the interior from Zhenhai City for the first time.


    However, not only Zhenhai City, Yandu, Modu, and other major cities all have motorcades pouring out.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that there are some mysterious forces in the Federation, which are also shaking.


    Yancheng, the city where Yan Ji is located, is now also the nominal city lord.


    However, compared to other cities, Yan Ji has a shallow foundation in the beginning. In addition to the identity of the city owner, even the city guards are controlled by major families.


    Of course, this is only on the surface


    And at this moment, the City Lord''s Mansion,


    This water table room.


    "Is there another spiritual flower that is no less than the demon tree?"


    "yes."


    Nodding his head, this figure that emerged from the darkness also continued:


    "It is said that all major cities have sent people there, and even several hidden troops have sent people there."


    "That''s it."


    As she murmured, the corners of Ling''er''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The seemingly united federation is also a mess in the face of interests.


    Even the various hidden units are self-contained.


    And this, the Federation, is too large and inevitable


    However, this is not important


    The important thing is that there is actually a spirit flower that is not inferior to its master.


    If this is obtained by the Federation, it is not good news for the master, or even the misty mountains.


    Thinking of this, Linger''s eyes can''t stop flickering.


    Chapter 321 The Weird Wetwood Forest (Second)


    "Notify the genetic forces and do all they can to **** the spirit flower."


    "Yes, Lord Yan Ji."


    When the words fell, this figure had disappeared into the depths of the night.


    And not long after that, a bat quietly landed on the pavilion.


    moment,


    "boom,"


    With the surging of spiritual power, one becomes ten, ten becomes one hundred


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of black bats were already interwoven into a gentleman-like figure.


    "Master, we should now"


    Before the vampire could finish speaking, a playful voice resounded in the air.


    "What do you say?"


    Laughing, Linger picked up a strand of blue silk that covered her eyes, and added:


    "This time, Emperor Bai and Zhao Jiao should both go, and it''s possible to meet them."


    Bai Di, Zhao Jiao, two of the rare Linger are both peers of the same age.


    And, not only that.


    The White Emperor City and Zhenhai City behind them are also a force that cannot be ignored.


    Baidi City is a city of civilians, and most of them are civilians.


    However, and because of this, there are so many geniuses in this city


    It is not the kind of genius whose resources are accumulated, but the innate talent.


    capable person


    It is the symbol of this city.


    It is said that on the surface of this city, there are no less than three extraordinary second-orders alone.


    It was the three of them who propped up the entire White Emperor City in this great era when the top families of the Federation surfaced one after another.


    And Zhenhai City, needless to say.


    As a city along the coast, its combat power should not be underestimated.


    "Bai Di, Zhao Jiao,"


    With a murmur, the corner of Vampire Carey Hall''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    In the faint, you can see that he seems to be smiling.


    yes, laughing


    It was like a wild laugh, but it was trying to suppress it.


    "quack quack"


    In the sharp and ear-piercing demonic laughter, blood is surging.


    At this time, after glancing at Vampire Carey, Linger also shook her head slightly.


    From what he knew about Carey, it was natural to see that this guy was excited again.


    However, also


    The one who likes human blood the most is also difficult to control after hearing the names of the two most terrifying geniuses in the Federation.


    However, in the face of those two guys, Mo said that Carey had just broken through the second-order supernatural.


    Even if he stabilized his spiritual power and devoted himself to polishing it for a period of time, he could not be their opponent.


    Emperor Bai, Zhao Jiao, these two guys are not as simple as they seem.


    Thinking of this, Linger''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In this big era, everyone may have the so-called opportunity II


    And these two guys should be the kind of existences with great opportunities.


    Just the breath that is revealed, even Linger who is stronger than the current one is a little afraid to understand.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    You must know that the current Linger''s spiritual power is as high as more than 500,000


    Physical strength is enough to push the same level horizontally


    fly


    But facing those two guys, she is not too sure.


    "Humans are really not a trivial race."


    After pursing her lips, Ling''er raised her jade-like arm.


    In a moment, a peregrine falcon with the size of a fist landed on the back of her hand.


    And not long after that, in the Beiyu Canyon deep in the misty mountains, the demon stood quietly on the edge of the Lingtan.


    "Is there a spiritual flower no less than the master?"


    Among the rare solemnities, the Bull Demon also has a serious expression.


    moment,


    "call


    call


    "


    Taking a deep breath, the Bull Demon was already holding the handle of the giant axe that was several meters long.


    "Looks like, old cow, I have to go too."


    As he spoke, he looked at the peregrine falcon in the sky and said


    "Er, go tell the master about Guan Linghua, I''ll go explore the way first."


    After the words fell, it seemed to remember something, and the bull demon continued to add:


    "By the way, tell the old four emperor crocodiles to come back quickly and sit in the misty mountain.


    "


    "Okay, brother."


    With a low cry, the peregrine falcon has spread its wings and flew towards the far north.

 Chapter 251：

    Wet wood with dead wood.


    This is another strange place since the aura rose.


    Here, the lush and shady trees, the blue sky, and a few wispy clouds just constitute an elegant and interesting light ink landscape painting.


    But under this ink-like landscape painting, the dead wood and wet forest was so quiet that even the humming of flapping wings could be heard clearly.


    dead quiet


    And this is the most terrifying part of the dead wood wet forest.


    Wan Lai all returned to silence, and there was an indescribable panic.


    What''s even more heart-shattering is that hidden under this silence, is an indescribable coldness.


    It is said that the supernatural first-order powerhouses have never come out of this wet forest.


    However, just today.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Along with the fine steps, countless figures linger


    These people are all dressed in white and carry a long sword on their backs.


    Individuals are holding a machine gun and look serious


    The White Emperor City''s **** army, also known as the White Emperor Army, is the most powerful force in the White Emperor City.


    The leader was the young man known as the White Emperor, Wang Hao.


    "Be careful, it''s still a little scary here."


    Among the rare reminders, Bai Di Wang Hao''s face was also serious.


    For a moment, as if he had discovered something, a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Thorn


    Along with the sound like cracked brocade tearing, a sword light was already drawn into the distance.


    However, at this time, looking forward, you can definitely find that a broken arm has fallen from the air.


    "Yuanfeng"


    In the soft whisper, the white emperor looked not far away, covering the wound, the young man in white with a grim face, his pupils also shrank slightly.


    Yuan Feng, a member of his White Emperor Army, is also a young man he values ??very much


    But just now, this guy suddenly swung his sword to his companion.


    Its speed is so fast that even the White Emperor Wang Hao can''t arrive at the first time.


    In desperation, Wang could only cut off his arm.


    A broken arm is better than a dead man.


    However, at this time, what was shocking was that this young man named Yuan Feng was roaring in a low voice, like a beast in a desperate situation, and suddenly moved to the side.


    companion jumped.


    At this time, if you pay attention to his pupils, you will definitely be able to find that the pupils of this young man have lost their focus.


    Instead, in the depths of the eyes, a flower slowly blooms, like a multicolored lotus that has taken all the colors of the world.


    "The one who silently controlled me"


    With a murmur, the White Emperor looked into the depths of the wet forest, and he was also a flicker of cold light.


    Chapter three hundred and twenty-two colorful lotus (third more)


    "Roar, Roar, Roar


    An inexplicable roar suddenly resounded throughout the dead wood and wet forest.


    Looking up, one figure after another all lost focus.


    "Roar


    "


    With a roar, the long sword in the hands of a young man was cut off.


    "click"


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, blood splashed, and a scream suddenly resounded through a small half of the dead wood and wet forest.


    On the other side, a strong man raised the machine gun in his hand.


    "Da da da


    As a gunsmith, the bullets blessed by his spiritual power are like arrows that are off the string and shoot at the crowd.


    Fortunately, a young man shrouded in a white trench coat quietly appeared in front of thousands of bullets.


    Holding a long sword as thin as a cicada''s wings, Bai Di Wang Hao''s face was icy cold.


    moment,


    "Sword Skill: Thousand Views."


    "August 13" shouted in a low voice, and the long sword that was hanging to the ground trembled slightly.


    "Cry


    In the long cry like a sword whistle, countless illusory sword shadows have emerged in front of thousands of bullets.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    In the continuous roar, the air waves are slapped and carried away in all directions.


    At this time, if one''s eyes fell on the center of the battlefield, one could find that none of the bullets blessed by thousands of spiritual powers had torn apart White Emperor Hao''s defense, and even he


    The corners of his clothes were not lifted.


    And in this calm as always, Wang Hao sighed helplessly.


    Accompanied by a sword light swept across the void


    Thorn


    Blood like plum blossoms spilled out, and this brawny man with a machine gun was separated.


    "It''s a pity this is a gunsmith."


    With a touch of helplessness, Wang Hao''s voice is full of regret


    Gunsmith!


    Federation is a very precious profession, it can control the spiritual power very delicately, and it can also bless the spiritual power on the bullets to greatly enhance the power of the bullets.


    It can be said that a gunsmith with equipment is enough to turn into a mobile fort, and its terrifying firepower is enough to cover most of the battlefield.


    However, it was such a precious firearms engineer that he was struck by his sword.


    I have to say, I''m really sorry.


    "Ugh,,"


    With a sigh, Wang looked back at the entire battlefield


    However, it has been discovered that the entire team has been reduced by half, and there are several controlled companions, just like beasts, constantly roaring.


    Shaking his head bitterly, Wang Hao raised his long sword and said softly:


    "retreat."


    "Yes, the mayor"


    Among the unanimous responses, dozens of blood-stained people have already retreated.


    And not long after, an entrance to the Wetwood Forest.


    Countless people, looking at the people who went in one by one, all retreated in embarrassment in less than half an hour, the white figures covered in blood all gasped.


    "The White Emperor''s men have actually been defeated?"


    "What a joke, it''s only half an hour"


    "Fake it, I can last for several days in the most terrifying foggy mountain, but Baidi, who is much stronger than me, can only last for half an hour in this dead wood and wet forest.


    Dao said, this dead wood and wet forest is more terrifying than the misty mountains?"


    In the exclamation, countless people''s faces changed slightly.


    Obviously, the defeat of Baidicheng''s troops was a big shock to them.


    At this time, the leader of the White Emperor, suddenly glanced at these people who were surrounded by the dead wood and wet forest, and raised his hand, reminding:


    "This withered wood and wet forest is very strange, it can confuse people''s minds, if their minds are not strong, please retreat as much as possible."


    When the words fell, Emperor Bai returned to a tent with his men and horses, and for the time being, he was rectified.


    "Confused?"


    With a surprise, countless people were stunned.


    Could it be that this withered and wet forest is more terrifying than the misty mountains?


    With suspicion in their hearts, the extraordinary people watching the show all looked at each other in dismay.


    And for a moment, like disdain, a sneer sounded in the crowd:


    "Then, a person as determined as I am, isn''t it like walking on the ground?"


    It''s like bewitching, and it''s like watching the fun without taking it too seriously


    But everyone who heard this sentence was slightly shocked.


    Yes, my heart is so firm, isn''t it?


    As if thinking of something, countless people looked at the dead wood and wet forest with a touch of emotion.


    And at this moment, in the tent of Baidi


    A guard has already reminded:


    "City Lord, countless people flock to the misty mountain without listening to your advice."


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Bai Dihao shook his head helplessly.


    This is human nature.


    always self righteous


    However, he has already done what should be done, so why should he force it?


    If it was before, he might still stop it.


    But after that incident, he has truly transformed.


    Now, the sword is everything to him.


    Just like the last words left by the mysterious teacher in his mind when he completely disappeared: ��, you have a kind heart, but in this great era, you can only live for yourself


    , This time, because of your kind thoughts, you almost died. Next time, don''t do this again.


    "Remember, your life and death are small, but the inheritance of my White Emperor Sword Sect is absolutely unbreakable, I live for the sword, and die for the sword.


    "After tens of thousands of years, my White Emperor Sword Sect has finally found a ray of vitality and must not be cut off."


    Recalling what his teacher said again and again, Wang Hao also tightened the rusty long sword in his hand.


    "Life and death are small, inheritance is big."


    "Now I don''t just live for myself."


    In the murmur, Wang Hao''s eyes were already looking out of the tent.


    In a trance, the line of sight passed through the tent and saw the figures pouring into the dead wood and wet forest one by one.


    However, this time, Wang Ye''s eyes were all calm.


    In the faint, there is a wisp of indifference

 Chapter 252：

    And at this moment, deep in the dead wood and wet forest, in the middle of the most mysterious lake.


    A multi-colored lotus that looks like the beauty of the world is slowly blooming.


    boom"


    In the surging aura, the colorful petals set off 27 ripples in the lake.


    What is even more suffocating is the moment when the multicolored lotus blooms, thousands of colorful rays of light burst out like a tide, spreading in all directions.


    For a while, the entire lake surface and even the small half of the dead wood and wet forest were shrouded in this colorful glow.


    And just in the glow, there is an indescribable strange fragrance that pervades.


    The fragrance is very light, very clear, but very intoxicating.


    However, what is surprising is that the mutant beasts and even the human beings who smelled this fragrance were shocked, and the most beautiful things could not help but emerge in their minds.


    thing.


    Both body and mind can''t help but indulge in it r/>si


    The fourth update, half an hour later, was a little cautious in trying to describe this spiritual flower in place.


    ) hope you understand.


    Chapter 323 One person and one mountain, called immortals (fourth more)


    At this time, it was suffocating that some souls seemed to have been baptized, and they were unwilling to wake up.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    In the low roar after another, countless mutant beasts looked at the light in the depths of the dead wood and wet forest with a touch of respect.


    In the faint, it can be seen that there is a lotus imprint in the depths of their eyes flashing slightly.


    And among these, there are not only mutant beasts, but also hundreds or even thousands of human beings.


    However, most of these mutant beasts and even humans are entry-level.


    Only a few are extraordinary first-order.


    To dry, extraordinary second-order, there is none


    Although it is terrifying to confuse people, but for the multicolored lotus, the extraordinary first-order is the limit.


    And this is because their minds have a very fatal flaw.


    For example, an extraordinary first-order human, his wife died tragically under the beast tide in front of him because of his late return.


    In this way, I am ashamed all my life, leaving a very terrifying flaw in my heart.


    Not far away, there is an extraordinary mutant beast, a rabbit, white as snow, very beautiful.


    But its temperament is too weak.


    This time, I came here only because I saw that humans were afraid and hurriedly fled into the dead wood and wet forest.


    At this moment, a very sweet voice suddenly echoed in the air in the center of the lake.


    "Human? United 28 countries? Mutated monster?"


    One after another, familiar and unfamiliar words kept ringing in the air, but there was a touch of indescribable weirdness.


    It seems to be surprised, and it seems to be thinking.


    However, after Xu, as if clearing his mind, this voice added a playful color.


    "The world is so complicated!"


    "There is still someone trying to make Miss Ben''s idea?"


    "No, this name doesn''t sound good, it''s still the princess, er, it doesn''t seem to be good either"


    It seemed to be pondering, and it wasn''t until a while before the voice confirmed the real name.


    "My girl, um, I''m a little girl, that''s how I should be called"


    As if talking to himself, this voice could not help but laugh.


    Her laughter is very sweet, like the fragrance of lotus in the mist, and it is always quiet,


    In a trance, I saw a woman like an elf, with beautiful eyes flowing, and autumn waves overflowing.


    But, for a moment, it seemed to realize something, and this voice was more helpless.


    "Is this girl''s current situation a little dangerous?"


    Saying that, a touch of inexplicable power has spread in all directions.


    For a while, a small half of the withered wood and wet forest shines into the eyes.


    And at this moment, the far north


    Yu Ziyu has entered the closing time


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    Accompanied by the throughput of the main body, countless aura-like clusters came from all directions.


    For a while, the small half of the island of extreme ice was shrouded in the vortex of spiritual energy.


    At this time, looking at the top of the polar ice island


    It can be seen that an ice crystal tree is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His trunk is even thicker, glowing with ice crystal-like brilliance


    His branches continued to extend, and little ice stains continued to condense at the ends of the branches.


    And just in the growth rate visible to the naked eye, a thin ice fog is already rising in the air


    chant"


    Suddenly a high-pitched neigh came from the sky


    Looking up, a palm-sized peregrine falcon shot towards the island like a shooting star.


    However, before the peregrine falcon fell, a seductive voice sounded in its ears:


    "What''s the matter? In such a hurry."


    Listening to the big sister''s question, the second peregrine falcon suddenly gave a jerk, and hurriedly revealed the explanation of the demon.


    "As much as the master''s spirit flower?"


    In the faint voice, the eyes of the nine tails couldn''t stop flickering.


    However, for a moment, Jiu Xing glanced at Ziyu, who was sinking into deep cultivation, and said helplessly:


    "Master, now that the cultivation is at a critical moment, it should not be disturbed. Leave this to us."


    With that said, Nine Tails tapped the void with their toes, stepped on the waves of fire, and ran towards the bottom of the island.


    And just after that, isn''t it,


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Along with the shaking of the earth, the three-headed beast shook the earth and ran towards the misty mountain.


    In the middle, a response resounded even more


    "Big sister, don''t worry, leave the misty mountain to us."


    "it is good"


    Smiling, Kyuubi nodded slightly.


    But at this time, when he turned around and looked around, he was able to find one after another powerful beings surging with terrifying aura, standing quietly.


    Yiqing is a burly and strong man with hands around his chest, like a sculpture.


    There is the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu, who wears a hat on his head and steps on black boots.


    Also, the third white tiger, the fifth golden ant, and the sixth daughter of the thorns


    Of course, the most eye-catching is a newcomer, with several jugs hanging from his waist, looking very sturdy white giant bear.


    Thunder Bear, the leader of the mutant white bear clan


    This one has already stepped into the extraordinary second-order half step, and is in charge of Thunder, and his combat power should not be underestimated.


    As for the others, the three generals, such as Brother Flathead and Armored Wild Boar, will not participate this time.


    They need the Patronus Tree.


    Now, when the cultivation of the divine tree reaches a critical time, there must be a few guys to guard it.


    "call,"


    Taking a deep breath, Nine Tails looked behind her and said calmly:


    "According to what Sister Qing''er said, the appearance of the spirit flower this time may shock most of the Federation."


    "So, this time we are taking chestnuts out of the fire in the true sense."


    With a grin, Bai Hu said without caring.


    "That human being who can be slapped to death with just one slap?"


    When the words fell, Bai Hu suddenly felt cold.


    "Gollum,,,"


    Swallowing his saliva, Bai Hu looked around in amazement, but found one after another and Guang was looking at him coldly.


    "Humans, don''t underestimate."


    In the very solemn reminder, Qing''s face was extremely serious.


    He is rarely so serious.


    But when it comes to human beings, he has to be a million cautious.


    Humans are not strong enough to challenge alone.


    Even compared to the mutant beasts of the same rank, it is a rank weaker.


    But 813 is that there are always some people named geniuses among human beings, and even the ''evil spirits'' break the rules and can match the mutant beasts, and even surpass the ranks.


    and fight.


    And this is no joke


    What''s more, they are now facing most of the most elite powerhouses in the Federation.


    Although, it is impossible for a terrifying powerhouse like Divine Tree to emerge.


    But the extraordinary first-order, or even the extraordinary second-order, must be indispensable.


    Among the hundreds of millions of human beings, they were the first to step into the second-order supernatural.


    It is conceivable that these human beings have extraordinary second-order talents.


    And at this moment, another voice suddenly sounded.


    "Humans really shouldn''t be underestimated."


    Looking at the sound, many mutant beasts suddenly found a monkey with golden hair, slowly walking out from behind a boulder.


    It''s just, don''t wait for many mutant beasts to wonder why the golden monkey came.


    He already said with a serious face:


    "Human beings are not only the hegemons of this era, even in the long past, they are among the ten thousand clans, capable of standing at the top of the world''s powerful clan.


    It''s not what you can imagine. "


    "Although the world has changed as it is today, there is a legacy left behind in the end.


    Having said this, the golden monkey has no doubts in the eyes of many mutant beasts, slowly turned around, and walked towards the distance.


    However, not long after this, a bitter smile full of vicissitudes and a little helplessness sounded in the distance.


    "One person and one mountain are called ''immortals''"


    "The human race has immortals, and after all, they are better than others."

 Chapter 253：

    "Hahaha"


    Chapter 324 is surging! ! Wetwood Forest (First Update)


    "A mountain of people is called a fairy..."


    Whispering softly, many mutant beasts also looked at each other in dismay


    For some reason, the word ''Xian'', spit out from the mouth of today''s golden monkey, actually has a faint sense of suffocation.


    "Miss..."


    With a suspicious call, the white tiger also looked at Jiuxing not far away.


    "Got it."


    Nodding slightly, the nine-tailed eyes are drawn to many mutant beasts


    "Let''s put this matter aside for the time being, and we''ll talk to the divine tree in detail when we come back."


    When the words fell, Jiuwei took a deep look at the direction where the golden monkey was leaving, and the light couldn''t stop flickering.


    Sure enough, as the master guessed, you have some secrets


    There was a secret thought in his heart, but Jiuwei stopped thinking about it.


    Right now, the most important thing is the spiritual flower with infinite potential.


    If it is stolen by humans, the owner may have an additional enemy.


    Thinking of this, Jiu and the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu glanced at each other, and already raised their steps and ran towards the south.


    The dead wood and wet forest are located in a remote location, not to mention people, and even the footprints of mutant beasts are very few.


    However, just tonight.


    ",Roar,


    One after another, the roar of the beast made people shudder.


    In the night sky, there was a sound that seemed to tear the eardrums apart.


    Looking up, one after another, the mutant birds that covered the sky and the sun were hidden in the depths of the clouds.


    Accompanying it are the mutant bees, mutant locusts...


    "It''s really fun


    Suddenly, a cold laughter broke the dead silence at the entrance of the Wetwood Forest.


    Looking at this voice, many human beings suddenly found a team of armored vehicles with the logo of ''sea blue waves'' rushing towards them.


    "It''s Zhenhai City, why are they here?"


    "Yeah, aren''t they in the coastal area? Why did they come to our inland?"


    "It goes without saying that this spiritual flower must be too precious, and it alarmed them Er Er."


    In the sudden uproar, countless people are all and the light is flickering.


    However, at this time, it is obviously not the time to care about these.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the shaking of the earth, the small half of the dead wood and wet forest fell and danced.


    However, looking at the beast tide that suddenly poured into the dead wood and wet forest in the distance, hundreds of gray giant wolves, countless people showed a look of schadenfreude.


    "Here comes another team looking for death."


    "Are these wolves idiots? They don''t even see that there are so many mutant beasts in the sky and even we humans are watching?"


    "Who knows?"


    In the rare hustle and bustle, most of the crowd let out disdainful laughter.


    If this withered wood and wet forest were easy to progress, it would not have the grand spectacle of three layers of thinking and three layers of outer layers.


    However, fortunately


    Most of the human beings come from the southeast, while most of the beast tides come from the northwest.


    Looking at each other diagonally, humans and mutant beasts maintained a very strange balance.


    And right now.


    A loud wolf howl shook the night sky.


    Immediately after, the shrill wolf howls sounded one after another.


    At this time, standing on a hill and looking towards the northwest side of the Wetwood Forest, hundreds of gray giant wolves started to kill each other.


    In just a short while, the gray giant wolf was halved, and an indescribable smell of blood filled the air.


    "It''s confusing again."


    With a sigh, a young man shrouded in a white windbreaker and holding a rusty long sword, pondered.


    "Hum... This is what you call the big horror..."


    With a sharp and ear-piercing demonic laughter, the young man with pale skin and long pupils like a snake came to Bai Di Wang Hao''s side.


    "Except for us, the extraordinary second-order, or some extraordinary first-order powerhouses who are determined, it is difficult for others to even step into the dead wood and wet forest."


    "That''s not right."


    With a cold smile, Zhao Jiao glanced at the crowd in the distance, and said disdainfully, "A group of ants are also delusional about taking food from their mouths?"


    "Are ants..."


    In a helpless sigh, Bai Di Wang Hao also tightened the long sword in his hand.


    This guy is still as good as ever.


    Of course, what disgusted Emperor Bai most was the disregard for life in Zhao Jiao''s words, as if it had been engraved in his bones.


    At this moment, as if sensing the change in Bai Di''s mood, Zhao Jiao raised his brows and sneered with disdain: "You still care about this kind of ants?"


    Saying that, Zhao Jiao was on his toes, and with a swish sound, like a pitch-black python, it suddenly slid towards the depths of the dead wood and wet forest.


    "You guy."


    Looking at Zhao Jiao''s behavior, Bai Di frowned, but didn''t say anything more.


    Instead, the spiritual power surged, turning into a sword light and chasing in the direction where Zhao Jiao disappeared.


    He stayed here to wait for this guy.


    Now that Zhao Jiao is here, he naturally has no reason to stay.


    What is worth mentioning here is that although he and Zhao Jiao have different personalities, they are unexpected friends.


    No, not about friends.


    It can only be regarded as an opponent who recognizes each other.


    If they fight, even if the two of them kill each other, they will not frown.


    But like this deep into the old forest, the two of them can safely hand over their backs to each other.


    This is a very strange and contradictory relationship, but it is also the deepest bond between the two.


    However, just as the two of them poured into the dead wood and wet forest one after another, they seemed to have received some kind of signal, and there were strong men shooting out one after another in the crowd.


    Forty or fifty of them are not below the extraordinary first-order


    Chapter 325: Mutated Beasts in the Darkness (Second)


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the small half of the dead wood and wet forest was shaken.


    Looking up, a sword qi several meters long rose from the inner perimeter of the dead wood and wet forest, and a roar full of pain resounded through the night sky.


    "Did you fight?"


    "How is it, I really want to know."


    "I want, too."


    With a loud exclamation, countless human beings in the periphery of the dead wood and wet forest began to guess.


    At this time,


    Inside the wet withered wood, the White Emperor held a rusty long sword and quietly looked at the gray giant wolf that looked like an adult black student not far away.


    "The mutant beast that was previously controlled"


    In the murmur, the White Emperor squinted his eyes and looked around, but found that, at some point, one mutant beast after another had become a dead tree jungle.


    Drilling out of the middle, there are many more human-like figures.


    "It''s really scary to be able to control so much at one time"


    Even though he said so, the casualness in his words was still the same as before.


    For a moment, Zhao Jiao pointed his toes, like a black giant python, rushing forward strangely.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    With a roar, countless mutant beasts rushed out.


    for a moment,


    "sizzle,"


    Wan 813 is like a serpent neighing, and many mutant beasts are all body can not help but tremble slightly


    And in the next moment


    "bang, bang, bang"


    One after another, mutant beasts fell to the ground one after another.


    Looking carefully, they all have a dark wound on their necks or their hearts.


    And this is Zhao Jiao, who is best at killing one blow.


    Often has not reacted, life has ended in his hands.


    At this time, the center of the lake


    "Even the supernatural first-order mutant beasts are instant kills, it seems that they are real powerhouses."


    In the soft whisper, it seemed that a young girl''s brows were slightly wrinkled.


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, this voice suddenly became more playful.


    "The mutant beasts here seem to be no worse than you."


    Saying that, a wisp of strange fragrance has spread to the northwest.


    This strange fragrance is very light, but it is more deadly than just now.


    Makes people feel refreshed after smelling it.


    Even if you smell it only once, it will be unforgettable for a lifetime


    "����"


    A sudden roar resounded throughout the night sky


    Looking up, in the distant sky, there is actually a black body, like a horse covered in silk and satin hair galloping.


    However, what is shocking is that this black horse is actually stepping on the void.


    What makes the pupil shrink is that there are countless gusts around it.


    And as it ran wildly, its hair fluttered, and the wind around it became more and more terrifying.


    In just a short while, its entire figure was wrapped


    From a distance, it was like a cyan storm swept over.


    And just behind it,

 Chapter 254：

    "Tap Tap"


    A black torrent is already coming


    Look carefully, it is five extraordinary black horses of the first order


    yes, supernatural


    And at the head, it is a black horse that has turned into a storm, and it is a rare second-order extraordinary.


    This is a herd of mutant wild horses


    It''s just that the combat power of this mutant wild horse group seems to be a bit terrifying.


    However, this is just the beginning


    As the strange fragrance continued to spread, an increasingly terrifying roar sounded in the night sky.


    Among the mutant beasts, there is never a shortage of strong ones.


    It can be seen from the nine big beasts and the three generals in the misty mountain alone.


    Although, they all have the cultivation of the divine tree.


    But to be able to get to today, these mutant beasts themselves are also inseparable from polishing.


    Although the misty mountains are vast, they are only a drop in the ocean compared to the mainland.


    In this way, it is natural to imagine that there are many powerful mutant beasts quietly dormant in the depths of the mountain.


    Now, under the call of this strange fragrance, these terrifying and mysterious mutant beasts peeping in the dark are finally attracted by (cich)


    "sizzle"


    A strange neigh suddenly sounded deep in a mountain


    Then, the earth began to shake


    violent vibration, continuous vibration


    At this moment, the earth seemed to be trembling and fearful.


    moment,


    "Boom, bang, bang


    In the continuous sound of impact, the rocks were shattered, and the trees in front of him turned into powder in the blink of an eye.


    And in the terrifying momentum, a black giant python that was seventy to eighty meters long, and that dozens of people could not hug, slid from the sky.


    No, this is no longer the word that can describe the python.


    The terrifying body shape, one by one, is as big as a slap, with dark scales glowing.


    A pair of vertical pupils the size of a lantern, even more flickering with a faint ominous light.


    this


    This seems to be another atavistic mutant beast.


    At this time, if there are human experts here, they will definitely be able to see that this is a disappeared ancient python-like titan python


    A terrifying and ferocious terrifying snake


    Now, in the extraordinary era, this terrifying snake has returned in an even more terrifying manner!


    "sizzle"


    There was another terrifying neigh, and a rolling sound wave was actually rolled up, crushing an unknown number of trees.


    Immediately afterwards, this terrifying giant python from Yungu rushed towards the dead wood and wet forest at an even more terrifying speed.


    Only, this time.


    A fierce bird call came from the dark clouds in the sky


    Wearing gold and cracking stones seems to tear people''s eardrums.


    But if you look carefully, you can see that the dark cloud that covers the sky and the moon is an unbelievably huge bird.


    The wings flutter, the wind blows


    The surging spiritual power almost caused a tornado visible to the naked eye.


    "sing"


    Another neigh, this giant bird has come to the sky above the dead wood and wet forest.


    It, looking down.


    A pair of scarlet eyes like red lanterns, staring at the lake deep in the dead wood and wet forest


    In the end, as if unable to restrain it, it was actually a flap of its wings, setting off a gust of wind, and swooping towards the center of the lake.


    And at this moment, it seems that he noticed something


    "court death."


    A loud shout, like thunder.


    In the depths of the dead wood and wet forest, a brilliant sword light of dozens of meters was set off.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the sword light slashed fiercely on the giant bird that was swooping in.


    "������"


    With the splash of fire, white marks visible to the naked eye have appeared on the giant bird.


    However, it was this sword light that forcibly blocked the giant bird''s dive.


    "sing"


    Gao''s neighing, with rage and ferocity, the giant bird with a pair of scarlet eyes like red lanterns is already staring at the ground, holding a rusty long sword, slowing down.


    man in white


    Chapter Three Hundred and Twenty-Six Continent Ten Murderers! Northern Dark Bird (third more)


    The extraordinary second-order is already a strong one.


    Existence like this, most of them will restrain a bit of breath, but also have terrible means.


    Without fighting, I really don''t know the geometry of combat power.


    However, now,


    "Boom, boom, boom


    Dang''s momentum was like a wave, flapping in all directions.


    Above the sky, this giant bird that covers the sky and the moon seems to be extremely angry, and its terrifying momentum keeps rising.


    "Northern Darkness"


    Among the rare solemnities, the White Emperor was looking at the sky, a very huge mutant bird, and his pupils shrank.


    Beiming is very famous in the Federation.


    It has been recorded for a long time, and it is also known as one of the top ten beasts in the mainland.


    Among the big beasts, the most terrifying is of course the unfathomable demon tree.


    The battle in the dark days of the past established his reputation as ''invincible''.


    Even the Federation acquiesced in his existence.


    In addition to the demon tree, there are also many terrifying mutant beasts.


    Most of them are terrifying in combat power and have unlimited potential. Although they are extraordinary second-order, they all have the potential to reach extraordinary third-order.


    And the northern ghost bird is one of them.


    Beiming, Beiming, is taken from ''There is a fish in Beiming, whose name is Kun. Kun is so big that it turns into a bird even thousands of miles away. Its name is Peng.


    allusions to the name


    The reason for this is only because the Federation discovered that the talent of this mutant bird is accompanied by devouring, and its size has continued to grow until now it is a huge bird.


    It''s too big to even see the previous varieties.


    Just know that this mutated bird codenamed Beiming is raging in the realm of Beihai.


    I didn''t expect it to come here tonight.


    call


    Taking a deep breath, looking at the sky, the fierce bird that covers the sky and the moon, Bai Di also tightened the long sword in his hand.


    This is definitely on the same level as him


    If such an existence is not dealt with seriously, he is afraid that he will also be in big trouble.


    Thinking of this, Bai Dihao said softly.


    "You go get the spirit flower, and I''ll stop it."


    "Is that so?"


    Glancing at the giant bird in the sky, Zhao Jiao didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned around and headed straight for the lake in the dead wood and wet forest.


    At this time, he seemed to sense Zhao Jiao''s movement.


    "sing"


    There was a neigh, and it was pierced through the golden cracked stone, and the northern dark bird in the sky had already vibrated its wings.


    "Boom, boom,"


    A gust of wind blew up on the flat ground, and two tornadoes visible to the naked eye rose from the feet of the White Emperor Wang Hao and Zhao Jiao.


    On the other side, watching the White Emperor Wang Hao and Zhao Jiao were intercepted by the legendary Beimingbird, one of the ferocious mainlanders, many people were filled with joy.


    For a moment, with a little toes, these people have already skimmed through the dead wood and wet forest, from the periphery to the depths of the lake.


    Don''t wait for them to get close.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Like ten thousand horses galloping, far away there are high and high dust waves. Please


    for a moment,


    What made countless people''s pupils shrink was that a cloud of cyan storm was suddenly pulled in front of them.


    "not good."


    He exclaimed, but don''t wait for this person to do anything.


    With a bang, this extraordinary first-order human has been smashed into a cloud of blood by the cyan storm, completely wiped out in the dry void.


    "The third


    Looking at this scene in disbelief, the third child''s companions were all stunned.


    But at this moment


    "sizzle"


    The high-pitched neighing, with a touch of blood-stained excitement, the cyan storm was castrated unabated, and rushed back to more people.


    wild horse


    And as mutant wild horses, they are extremely reckless.


    Now, it has gained the power, and the power has not diminished.


    And just after this cyan storm, five extraordinary first-order mutant wild horses are also rushing towards


    At this moment, many humans looked at the group of mutant wild horses behind them and their pupils shrank slightly.


    How could such mutated beasts from the grasslands come here?


    Before they could think about it, everyone silently ran towards the depths of the dead wood and wet forest.


    With the human delay behind them, their hope of getting the spirit flower is even greater.


    Thinking of this, these guys in mysterious clothes all quickened their pace.

 Chapter 255：

    "Shh, shh, shh"


    One after another, there were actually several bursts of breath that were no less than the second-order supernatural.


    However, the moment they saw the lake, a strong fishy smell entered their noses.


    The complexion changed slightly, and several people retreated violently.


    But at the next moment,


    "sizzle"


    In the roar, a huge snake head appeared in front of them.


    This is a python.


    Moreover, it is still a very scary python.


    The terrifying body, hovering layer by layer, is like a mountain


    One after another, the black scales the size of a slap envelop it.


    But it is such a giant snake, but the light is cold and ruthless.


    In the faint, there is a touch of cruelty and tyranny


    No words, or rather, no words needed.


    For mutant beasts, and even humans, encounter is a battle.


    What''s more, to compete for spiritual things like now.


    "kill


    With a loud shout, among several mysterious figures, a big fat man wearing a bamboo hat and a scorpion robe pulled out an alloy sword and rushed towards the giant python.


    go


    war.


    real war


    Enough battle to go down in history.


    At this time, the Human Federation''s Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau has entered the most efficient moment in history.


    "Report, it has been detected that there are two people with more than 100,000 spiritual powers in the dead wood and wet forest, and eight of them may have more than 300,000 spiritual powers."


    Listening to the staff''s report, the expressions of many people in the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau changed slightly.


    Twenty extraordinary second-order powerhouses?


    There are eight more spiritual powers exceeding 300,000?


    What are you kidding?


    As if thinking of something, the deputy director of the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau, this strong woman is already looking at the curtain not far away, and shouted:


    "The screen freezes, and immediately find out other powerhouses whose spiritual power may exceed 300,000."


    The spiritual power exceeds 300,000, and that is already a senior powerhouse in the extraordinary second-order. The strength of its combat power is definitely not just talking about it.


    This is a hurdle, a threshold that is difficult for ordinary extraordinary second-order powerhouses to cross.


    On the bright side, this time the Federation went to the Wetwood Forest with Bai Di Wang Hao and Zhao Jiao, both of whom were senior experts in the second-rank transcendence.


    In addition, the northern ghost bird hovering above the sky has a spiritual power of more than 300,000, and its strength is unfathomable.


    "Yes, Deputy Minister"> A serious response, countless pictures were frozen, and they were scaled down and projected on the big screen.


    Chapter 327 The strong come out! ! Dark Serpent (fourth more)


    And for a moment, as if he had discovered something, the pupils of the deputy director of the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau shrank.


    Just because, at this time, she was stunned to find several figures that should not be there.


    Dao Niu''s head, a full three meters high, a monster like a demon, holding a giant axe, is standing quietly on a towering giant tree.


    "Being born, has the misty mountain also shot?"


    With a murmur, a flash of horror flashed in the depths of the eyes of the deputy director of spiritual power monitoring.


    However, looking at the zoomed images on the other side, the deputy director of spiritual power monitoring was slightly relieved.


    Just because it was an acquaintance.


    A long hair like a flame, the corners of the mouth are slightly raised


    seems to be laughing.


    It is obviously walking in the dead wood and wet forest with many dangers, but it is like a leisurely stroll, leisurely.


    Yan Ji is one by one Linger, the most unfathomable girl in the Federation, "Bayi Tu".


    This is a strange girl who makes her, the deputy director of spiritual power monitoring, who has seen too many people, can''t see through.


    In addition to these two spiritual powers that may exceed 300,000, there are also several mysterious figures.


    However, looking at these figures, the deputy director of the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau felt slightly relieved.


    Long Tingwei made his move.


    That''s sure to be all right


    You must know that Long Tingwei is the most terrifying force in the entire Federation, and it is also the direct force of the highest-ranking adults in the Federation.


    It''s terrifying to the point of no outsider


    It is said that this faction has only eighteen people, but it ranks in the top three among the major secret legions of the Federation.


    As you can imagine, they are terrifying.


    Still, think about it too.


    The adult with the highest status in the Federation is mysterious and extraordinary, and as his direct troops, its resources can be called "massive".


    If the Long Tingwei cultivated in this way is not scary enough, it would be a bit pricey.


    After all, every member of this Long Ting Guard is a big wave to wash the sand, and they have been filtered through layers.


    Among them, Yan Ji, Zhao Jiao, Bai Di and others were all on the list.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t want to.


    It''s a pity.


    And at this moment, deep in the dead wood and wet forest,


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    With the terrifying tremor, the entire Wetwood Forest trembled.


    What is even more terrifying is that the waves of spiritual energy rise up, causing the entire dead wood and wet forest to be turbulent.


    "Stinky snake, hurry up, I''ll block him."


    After the words fell, Emperor Bai''s eyes were already condensed, and an illusory sword light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Final Scene: White Emperor Sword One - The First Form"


    And just in this murmur, Baidi Wang Hao''s aura suddenly skyrocketed.


    At the same time, the long sword in his hand kept shaking.


    "sing"


    The long sword whistled softly, accompanied by countless illusory sword lights rising slowly.


    For a moment, what caught the eyes of countless people was a pair of illusory engraved wings.


    Aggressive, yet extraordinary.


    It seems that it does not belong to the human world, but it is extremely terrifying.


    "kill


    With a loud shout, this pair of illusory sword light wings is already shaking violently, swept toward the night sky


    "Boom,"


    Accompanied by the terrifying roar, the northern dark bird in the sky was unavoidably slashed.


    And at the next moment, the illusory sword light like wings scattered fiercely. > "Thorn La, Thorn La, Liu La"


    Like the sound of cracking brocade, countless sword lights have been transformed into continuous new strikes that cover the sky.


    For a while, the blood was like rain, all falling down


    It was accompanied by a shrill and terrifying whine.


    Slowly looking up, a bull-headed figure, like a demon figure, is also dignified.


    "No wonder eldest sister, let me be careful of some of the top powerhouses among human beings."


    With a murmur, the Bull Demon looked at the figure in white with his hands behind his back, and his expression changed slightly.


    It''s just, this time, it''s not the time to care about these things.


    Looking at the black figure that turned into a streamer not far away, and swept straight towards the lake, he grinned, but he tightened the giant axe in his hand.


    "There are too many people targeted, I can''t take the old cow, can you take it away?"


    Saying that, the living demon was already a little branch, but it turned into a big bird and rushed towards the shadow.


    "Death to me."


    A loud shout, like thunder.


    The Demonic Axe was raised.


    moment,


    "Boom!" A loud bang, thousands of meters around are a violent shock.


    Looking around, a large pit with a depth of tens of meters appeared in the center.


    "This is?"


    "really?"


    Amidst the exclamations, countless human beings who were still furiously fighting looked at this horrific scene, their pupils shrunk to the tip of a needle.


    However, for a moment, what was imprinted into their eyes was that the dust had dissipated, and the human body was a terrifying figure like a monster.


    Twisting his neck, he made a creaking sound, and the voice of the bull demon also carried a touch of lingering feeling.


    "Really fast"


    Having said that, Sheng Mo has already picked up the giant axe in his hand, turned around, and looked at the pale figure behind him.


    However, this is not scary, but Zhao Jiao''s skin is pale.


    Of course, his face was not very good at this time.


    Anyone who was nearly killed by an axe is like this


    Not to mention, Zhao Jiao, who has always been arrogant and arrogant.


    "Life, Demon"


    In the gloomy voice, the chill was surging, but the Bull Demon was slightly startled.


    "You know the old cow''s name?"


    Saying that, Shengmo also glanced at Zhao Jiao suspiciously.


    However, after looking for Zhao Jiao''s gaze for a moment, he found that this guy was staring at his raw horn.


    "Uh, the tree of gods seems to have engraved the name on my horn."


    With a grin, the cow demon''s voice is full of pride


    Obviously, it is unusual for him to be able to be engraved by the divine tree.


    However, at this time, looking at Zhao Jiao, whose spiritual power has turned the darkness into a giant python, the Bull Demon''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Just because, at this time, he actually sensed a faint threat.

 Chapter 256：

    [The natal talent��a snake: a very terrifying and strange talent that can awaken an unknown creature and then unlock the uniqueness that belongs to this creature


    strength


    This is a rare gift in the world.


    It is precisely because of this talent that Zhao Jiao has avoided many detours. He only needs to continue to become stronger, and his talent, the snake, will guide him to continue to master the power.


    In other words, this is a kind of terrifying talent similar to the Nine Bloodline talent.


    It''s just, what''s interesting is that a human being has awakened such a talent that is unique to mutant beasts.


    At this time, Zhao Jiao stood quietly on the ground, while the giant python behind him, which was transformed into darkness, was slowly twisting its body. ; Accompanying it, the air temperature drops rapidly


    In the faint, there is a kind of gloomy wind.


    Chapter 328 The Arrival of Flame Fairy (the first)


    With an illusory giant python covered with intricate patterns on his back, Zhao Jiao''s expression was cold, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, drawing a cruel arc.


    "kill him."


    With a cold drink, the illusory black giant python behind it seemed to have received a signal.


    "sizzle,"


    There was a sudden hiss, and at the same time, its huge body was as light as nothing, and it attacked the living demon in an instant.


    "boom"


    It turned into a black smoke, but pulled out a terrifying figure in front of the bull demon.


    Both hideous and terrifying.


    Especially the lifelike and hideous posture, even the bull demon can''t help shrinking.


    Subconsciously clenching the giant axe, the Bull Demon slashed towards it.


    "boom"


    The gust of wind swept wildly, and the terrifying wind wolf wanted to swept away from both sides.


    However, what made his face bewildered was that the giant python that was transformed into darkness actually split into two under the slash of the giant axe and turned into two small black giant pythons.


    Bite towards him. 28


    "Crack, click,"


    After two consecutive sounds, the mouth of the illusory giant python locked the two arms of the bull demon.


    Afterwards, the living demon felt a great force swept in.


    "Boom" with a loud noise, he was thrown away


    "bang, bang, bang"


    I don''t know how many trees were broken along the way.


    "this?"


    With some unbelievable voices, the Bull Demon''s pupils shrank fiercely.


    But for a moment, what made his face change greatly was that the two illusory black giant pythons meant to merge into one, turned into the thick giant python before, and attacked him again.


    "What the **** is this?"


    My heart is stunned, the bull demon is already arousing spiritual power


    "Boom,"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the earth was shaken, and a purple-black halo was spreading around him.


    But in the face of the gravitational field called the ultimate move, such as the Bull Demon, this illusory black giant seemed to be unforced, and it struck in an instant.


    What is even more frightening is that this time, the phantom python also showed two very huge fangs, which are as small as half a meter long.


    The fangs are wrapped in a deep purple meaning of color


    It is both terrifying and terrifying.


    In the faint, the Bull Demon''s heart is cold.


    But at the moment when the demon was holding the giant axe and preparing to take it hard, a cold voice sounded in his heart.


    "retreat."


    Hearing this somewhat familiar voice, the Bull Demon did not hesitate at all, and his body suddenly retreated, pulling away a full tens of meters.


    And in a moment,


    "Thorn Pull"


    The fangs touched a giant tree,


    As the demon pupil shrank, the giant tree melted into a pool of purple liquid in the blink of an eye.


    "this"


    Among the rare horrors, there was a look of lingering fear in the eyes of the Bull Demon.


    fortunately


    Fortunately, he didn''t pick it up immediately. This t is too scary.


    just killing


    And at this moment, that cold voice resounded in the Bull Demon''s heart again.


    "Second child, this guy''s ghost snake is a fusion of spiritual power and dark elements, and its fangs are extremely poisonous, so it''s easy to touch."


    "If you touch your body, if you are not careful, you will be injured."


    Listening to this familiar voice, the Bull Demon let out a deep breath and said gratefully:


    "Big sister, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''d be in big trouble this time."


    "It doesn''t matter, this is what it should be, but you must be careful with this guy, his methods are very terrifying, if you have the opportunity, you can try to get close to him.


    Collision, although he is weird, he is not strong in hand-to-hand combat, and the so-called ultimate move is tied to his natal snake."


    Hearing this, Shengmo''s eyes flickered slightly, but the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Obviously, he also understands how to fight next?


    However, at this moment, as if he had discovered something, Zhao Jiao suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked to the side.


    For a moment, what came into view was a shadow with flame-like long hair.


    She was dressed in black tulle,


    At a glance, it is both graceful and luxurious


    And between the eyebrows, there is a touch of indescribable style.


    However, what was astonishing was that there were fire butterflies around her.


    "Flame Fairy"


    Among the few solemn voices, Zhao Jiao''s face darkened.


    Obviously, the appearance of Yan Ji Ling''er is not good news for him.


    However, also


    Anyone who has been photographed by a woman in the public eye is full of resentment.


    Not to mention the arrogant Zhao Jiao.


    However, at this time, after taking a look at Zhao Jiao, Ling''er raised the corner of her mouth slightly, raised her hand, said hello, and said with a smile:


    "come on."


    When the words fell, she already tapped her toes, turned into a shock, and swept toward the depths of the dry bone and wet forest.


    "You guy" ��


    Looking at the direction where Yan Ji Ling''er disappeared, Zhao Jiao''s complexion also changed drastically.


    If she got the spirit flower, she wouldn''t be able to hold her head up for the rest of her life.


    Thinking of this, he also stomped to the ground with one foot.


    With a "bang", his whole body turned into a cannonball and flew out.


    But before he rushes too far,


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, a burly figure like 817 was pulled in front of him.


    Immediately after,


    "Boom" with a loud noise, the giant axe brought the wind


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiao had to pull back.


    For a moment, looking at the bull demon standing in front of him, Zhao Jiao''s face was ashen as he said gloomily:


    "are you an idiot?"


    "That woman, didn''t you see it?"


    With a sound of questioning, countless darkness has condensed and turned into a terrifying black illusory python, entangling Zhao Jiao.


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort, the Bull Demon responded with disdain:


    "It hurts my old age, and I still want to leave. You must look down on my old man too much."


    Saying that, Sheng Mo also glanced at the direction where Yan Ji Ling disappeared, and said coldly:


    "When I kill you, she will not be able to escape."


    "idiot.


    Not much to say, just two simple words told Zhao Jiao''s furious mood at the moment.


    Although he is confident, this humanoid mutant beast is indeed not weak.


    If the battle goes on, it will be really difficult for him to win in less than an hour and a half.


    At that time, let alone the spirit flower, he reckoned that he would not even need to go to the depths of the dead wood and wet forest.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiao''s face became more and more gloomy.


    In the faint, there is a touch of anxiety that is difficult to detect.


    Chapter 329 Yan Ji''s means (second more)


    But at this moment, what Zhao Jiao didn''t realize was that the distance between him and the demon was only twenty or thirty meters away.


    This is a very sensitive distance.


    At least, for the dry bull demon, this distance, to a certain extent, also means that


    As if thinking of something, the corner of Niu Mo''s mouth showed a hideous smile.


    For a moment, the footsteps shook violently.


    "Boom" a loud noise, the earth is sinking for one


    The next moment, a circle of purple-black brilliance bloomed in Zhao Jiao''s complexion, and the air seemed to be distorted along with it.


    "not good."


    Subconsciously exclaimed, but before Zhao Jiao could react, his body sank violently.


    What''s more terrifying is that a tremendous force has been acting on his body.


    Not only the surface, but even the internal organs.


    And in the next second,


    "Haha, you''re done."

 Chapter 257：

    Along with a burst of laughter, a demon-like figure was drawn to him.


    "Boom


    The air is shaking violently, and the dust waves are surging


    Zhao Jiao''s entire body flew out like a cannonball.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    One after another, countless trees were cut off.


    "cough cough"


    The weak coughing sound rose from the dust, and Zhao Jiao, who was already pale, looked at the blood foam in the palm of his hand, and his face became even paler.


    In the faint, there is a lingering look on the look.


    almost


    almost


    Muttering in his heart, Zhao Jiao glanced at the sunken chest and his pupils shrank fiercely.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he took out a long sword and pressed it against his chest in an instant, this axe would be enough to split it in half.


    However, even so, he was severely injured by a giant axe.


    "You vile bastard,"


    In the voice of gnashing his teeth, eager to swallow his flesh and blood, Zhao Jiao looked at the figure that looked like a monster in the distance, and his eyes were also cold.


    "Hey, is this what you humans call despicable?"


    In the smug laughter, Niu Mo''s words changed, and he said playfully:


    "My old man calls this a surprise, and attacking it by surprise"


    With that said, the demon once again carried the giant axe in his hand.


    "Come on, the next battle has just begun"


    words fall, a dive


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth was shaking, and it was visible to the naked eye that a black torrent was heading straight for Zhao Jiao.


    "this animal"


    Seeing this, even with Zhao Jiao''s temperament, he couldn''t help but scold.


    He has always been obsessed with others, but he would have been obstructed by a mutant beast today.


    However, he has something to say


    new original


    The real battle has just begun.


    think of this,


    "sizzle"


    Countless darkness has condensed, and then a black illusory giant python dozens of meters long dragged Zhao Jiao''s body and slammed into the bull demon.


    Even if he is seriously injured, his combat power will not be weakened much.


    Moreover, he will only be more terrifying than before


    Because he is the descendant of the dark snake, in ancient legends, the undead snake strayed from the edge of life and death.


    And when the demon and Zhao Jiao collided, the center of the lake


    "Tread, step, step"


    Dao Qianli''s figure has arrived quietly.


    Slowly raising her eyes, a flower was imprinted in Linger''s eyes.


    This flower is about 30 feet high and blooms in the center of the tide pool.


    The flower is divided into five petals, each of which has a different color, yellow, green, white, red and black, and the five colors compete on the flower.


    At a glance, this flower seems to have taken all the youth of the world, and people can''t help but give birth to a touch of love.


    What is even more exaggerated is that many figures standing beside the lake are all dazed, as if they have already fallen.


    Only in the depths of the eyes, an illusory multicolored lotus bloomed faintly.


    However, what is truly incredible about this spiritual flower is that the five petals on the flower are not static, not static.


    But after blooming leisurely, they wither in turn, starting from the yellow petals, then the cyan petals, and the five-color petals wither in turn, but there is a


    New petals are born again.


    bloom, wither, bloom, wither ��


    The cycle does not stop, like a reincarnation.


    It''s just that this is not the point for Ling''er


    The point is that in the process of blooming, withering, and endless cycles, the breath of this spiritual flower has not weakened, but has become stronger.


    In the faint, a kind of breath that makes Linger feel a little depressed, is filled in the air.


    "This is indeed a spiritual flower that is not inferior to the master"


    After being silent, Linger gave her evaluation in her heart.


    However, at this moment, a very surprised voice suddenly sounded in Ling''er''s heart.


    "You, don''t seem to be a human being, no, you are a human being, no, not a human being, it''s so weird, it''s very mixed, but why do you have me?


    The breath of their mutant plants?"


    "Could it be that your real body is a mutant plant like this girl?"


    In the midst of guessing, a pure and innocent girl is already on the paper, and Linger is a little surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that yours has already awakened consciousness?


    "Consciousness? Do you mean thinking? I had it a long time ago, and it was only after reading some memories recently that I realized this world. However, you are also playing


    Who is my idea? I can feel you are terrible, I can''t seem to take you down"


    With a hint of hesitation, Linghua''s voice was also less helpless.


    She is best at confounding the mind, but while chatting, she was stunned to discover that her methods were useless to Linger.


    What''s even more helpless is that in the distance, the shadow of the shadow''s eyes is full of abuse, as if smiling.


    "Mental power is exactly what I am good at, but it is not something you can easily confuse."


    Saying this, Linger gave up control over her body.


    For a moment, in the light of Linghua''s surprise, this beautiful shadow was slightly shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, an illusory multicolored spiritual flower was slowly born in the depths of this shadowy eye.


    "this"


    With a touch of surprise, Linghua''s voice stopped abruptly.


    (Qian Dezhao) Just for a moment, she actually discovered that an illusory figure exactly like this beautiful figure had appeared next to her, and she was watching her quietly.


    "Uh, you


    "Take it and use it, this time there are too many strong human beings, and I can''t protect you fully by my means. With this body, you should be able to protect yourself.


    Hearing this voice, Linghua was stunned.


    Really bewildered.


    She could feel the vast spiritual power surging in Ling''er''s body, but she was an indescribable reason for refusal.


    It was only after a while, she just asked


    "Why help me?"


    "The same is different, I don''t want you to fall into the hands of humans."


    Speaking of which, Qing''er, who had emerged from Ling''er''s body, spoke again:


    "Take a good grasp, the real powerhouse has arrived."


    words fall,


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    Countless powerful breaths are already competing to rise


    Chapter 330 Wonderful Flowers of Heaven and Earth (Third)


    "sizzle"


    With a terrible neigh, the earth trembled for it


    A black giant python that penetrated the sky was pushing through the mountains and forests, and it was pulled to the front of the lake in an instant.


    Looking closely, this turned out to be a giant python that surpassed human cognition.


    The Titan python, the red letter in the mouth, and the strong fishy smell even dilute the strange fragrance in the air


    And at this moment,


    "sing"


    Coming from the sky, a giant bird with countless wounds, covering the sky and the moon, has spread its wings, its blood-colored eyes like red lanterns staring at the center of the lake.


    colorful flowers.


    And following him was a man in white clothes like snow.


    The White Emperor Hao, who was holding a rusty long sword, was dignified and serious at this time.


    After all, he is one of the ten murderers on the mainland, and its terrifying level is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Even if his trump card set off the final scene, Bai Dijian, Jian Zhan Beiming, only caused him some minor injuries.


    And this kind of injury, looking at its constantly wriggling flesh and blood, Bai Di Wang Hao''s eyes also sank slightly.


    In a few breaths, I was more than half better


    "It''s troublesome"


    As he said that, his eyes also fell on the colorful flowers in the center of the lake.


    For a moment 817, as if he had discovered something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "The moment when the flower blooms, the moment when the fragrance blooms


    Yes, the moment the flowers bloom, the moment of youth


    An ancient and very mysterious spirit flower, even in the last era, it was one of the rare spirits.


    It is second only to the most ancient and legendary tree of enlightenment and the other side of the world.


    You must know that the tree of enlightenment is the tree of the Tao. Legend has it that there is a great supernatural being who sits cross-legged under the tree of enlightenment for a hundred years, and once attained the Dao.


    And the other side flower is not weak.


    The flowers bloom on the other side, and the flowers bloom on the shore, which can communicate the life and death in the dark, even if the dying person gets it, he can live again.


    And now, this spiritual flower is only second to this level of heavenly material and earthly treasure, so one can imagine what this concept is.


    However, for a moment, as if he had discovered something again, White Emperor Hao suddenly narrowed his eyes and sighed:


    "There is still a slight difference from the momentary youth described by the master. The momentary youth has a total of nine turns, and the colors are blooming, which can compete with the sun and the moon."


    "And this spiritual flower has only five colors, and it can only be regarded as the fifth rank. Although it is not bad, it is enough to attract ten thousand yuan compared to the previous one.


    At the ninth turn of the cich battle, it''s still too far behind."


    Said so, but the fiery heat in the depths of Bai Diwang Hao''s eyes has almost turned into reality.


    Although it was a five-turn moment, you must know that they are only the second-rank supernatural.

 Chapter 258：

    If he can obtain this wonder of heaven and earth, he is hopeful that he is a third-order extraordinary, or even an extraordinary fourth-order.


    However, this is not the most important


    The most important thing is that Shanna Fanghua is one of the most mysterious heaven and earth wonders in the legend, with incredible ability.


    If you can obtain this ability, not to mention the extraordinary third-order, the extraordinary fourth-order, even the Great Dao can be expected.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Bai''s eyes were already very sharp.


    In the faint, there are decisive flashes.


    must get,


    To this end, he also does not mind sacrificing something


    "call,"


    With a deep breath, the White Emperor tightened the long sword in his hand.


    For a moment, an inexplicable force circulated on the rusty long sword.


    The naked eye can see that the rust stains are slowly fading away, revealing an indescribable edge.


    Bai Dijian, the sword of inheritance, is the biggest trump card in Bai Dihao''s hands


    However, just when the White Emperor made a move, the lake was not far away.


    The Titan Python looked at the endless multicolored flowers in the center of the lake, and couldn''t restrain the longing in his heart.


    "Fizz


    As it roared up to the sky, its huge and terrifying body was slowly coiled up, like a predator at the top of the food chain, and a hint of greed flashed from the depths of its scarlet eyes.


    color.


    For a moment, its body suddenly flicked, and it flew out in an instant like an arrow from a string.


    "boom"


    The terrifying body brought a gust of wind, and a strong fishy smell filled the air.


    "dare"


    "


    One after another, the white emperor Wang Hao and the northern dark birds in the sky suddenly rushed towards the giant.


    At this time, if you look in other directions, you will definitely be able to see that there are also mysterious figures in mysterious clothes, which are also violently thrown out.


    However, at this moment, what no one noticed was that the graceful figure standing quietly beside the lake, the flame-like long hair fluttered.


    At the same time, her eyes that were on and off were flickering slightly.


    In the faint, there is a touch of colorful rays of light blooming in the depths of the eyes.


    "Thousands of flame butterflies."


    The cold and tender drink suddenly reverberated in the night sky, but it made the hearts of countless people and even mutant beasts chill.


    For a moment, in the terrified eyes of mutant beasts and even humans, countless illusory flames like fire butterflies rose from the earth.


    one, another, ��


    At that time, fire butterflies were flying over the small half of the lake.


    But it is this illusory fire butterfly that makes the expressions of mutant beasts and even humans change greatly.


    Just because, at this time, the terrifying high temperature has swept the world


    "boom,"


    The terrifying high temperature distorted the air, blurred the vision, and one fire butterfly after another continued to enlarge in their vision.


    "Do not"


    The shrill screams suddenly echoed in the night sky


    Looking up, a mysterious figure in clothes meant that a fire butterfly suddenly swooped in.


    And just for a moment, without waiting for this mysterious figure to react, the fire butterfly burst into bloom, bursting with purple flames all over the sky.


    pain,


    pain


    The pain that penetrated deep into the bone marrow instantly made this extraordinary first-order powerhouse scream.


    However, without waiting for his screams, a wisp of blue smoke slowly dissipated in the air.


    "Gollum,


    Subconsciously swallowing saliva, the pupils of each mutant beast and even the human beings shrank when they looked at the rushing Fire Butterfly.


    Some people have already withdrawn and flew back.


    However, at this moment, a terrifying body attracted everyone''s attention.


    The pitch-black scales the size of a slap were dazzling in the moonlight.


    The blood-red eyes like lanterns are full of ferocity and tyranny.


    Titan python, never fear.


    And its terrifying body is its greatest strength


    Just, for a moment, the complexion of the Titan Python changed.


    "boom"


    A fire butterfly has already landed on it, rolling up a monstrous purple flame, and the pain that penetrated into the soul instantly swept through the body


    This strange purple flame is not only burning the body, but also burning the soul.


    "sizzle"


    For a moment, a shrill neigh resounded throughout the world.


    s:/> Fourth update, a few minutes later, hehe, I hope to understand, there are relatives coming, Crimson guarantees that the update will be in place


    Chapter 331 Peerless elegance! ! Linger (fourth more)


    "How can it be?"


    "What are you kidding?"


    With a loud exclamation, countless people and even mutant beasts shrank their pupils when they looked at the Titan python that was trying to pierce in the sea of ??purple fire.


    You must know that the horror of the Titan python has already been experienced by everyone.


    As a terrifying giant python from ancient times, its body is not only invulnerable, but also invulnerable.


    A defense can be called the top of the class.


    Even if a human powerhouse, who is also an extraordinary second-order, slashes at it with a knife, it will only leave a white mark.


    But it is such a terrifying mutant beast that can''t stand this purple sea of ??fire.


    Scalp tingling.


    Proper scalp tingling.


    Each of the strong men looked at the fire butterflies that covered most of the lake, and their scalps were numb.


    At this moment, as if he had noticed something, an exclamation suddenly sounded in the night sky.


    "Yan Ji, that''s Yan Ji,"


    In the voice full of horror, this person is unbelievable


    Looking from the perspective of the owner of this voice, everyone saw a beautiful figure standing quietly on the edge of the lake.


    She has flaming hair.


    When the hair is flying, the little flames are flying along the hair


    At this time, this beautiful woman was still barefoot, stepping on the grass.


    Looking at it, there is actually a bit of indescribable enchanting.


    feet white and crystal clear,


    The ankles are **** and skinny,


    As for the slender feet, they are even more rosy, as if they are sending out a silent invitation.


    It''s just that, at this time, looking at this enchanting woman, most human powerhouses subconsciously take a few steps back.


    Yan Ji, the most mysterious woman in the Federation.


    It is also known as the ''Emperor''.


    You know, in the Federation, ��''Emperor is a taboo


    However, a woman dared to call her ''Emperor'', but no one dared to question it.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    Na and enchanting, seemingly innocent and innocent girl, but stepped on the bones, step by step, ascended to the throne of the most ''mysterious woman'' in the Federation.


    And all of this, just because the men and even the women who attacked her have vanished from the world.


    What''s more, peerless geniuses like Zhao Jiao were all shriveled in her hands, and until now they have not found their way back.


    call


    Taking a deep breath, every human powerhouse has a solemn gaze.


    "Why did Yan Ji act so boldly against us?"


    Suddenly a voice asked everyone''s puzzlement.


    shot


    sure.


    But when this mutant beast looks around, the infighting will be ruined.


    And this is also a silent tacit understanding of the Federation.


    It is possible to fight in the dark, even to be stained with blood


    But at present, the enemy must be unanimous.


    What is worth mentioning here is that many human powerhouses have selectively ignored the terrorist forces that Yan Ji is showing at the moment.


    A mere woman, about eighteen or nineteen years old, with such combat power, is too terrifying.


    It''s just that everyone is selective about this.


    shame,


    So embarrassing.


    A woman who intercepted everyone, including mutant beasts, is really not worth talking about


    And just when many human powerhouses were puzzled, as if they had discovered something, a sudden surprise sounded out.


    "You look into her eyes?"


    "what?"


    With a cry of exclamation, the human powerhouses have already looked at them.


    For a moment, a pair of deep flame-like eyes are imprinted in the eyes, giving people a deep and psychedelic feeling, making people elusive.


    However, in the depths of such a pair of deep eyes, there are actually colorful rays of light overflowing.


    In the faint, you can see a multi-colored lotus that looks like the beauty of the world, standing leisurely.


    wither, bloom, wither, bloom


    In the endless cycle, like a reincarnation,


    "Controlled?"


    Full of stunned voices, everyone looked at each other in dismay.

 Chapter 259：

    how can that be?


    Could it be that this spirit flower can even be controlled by Yan Ji.


    However, at this time, they could not tolerate their doubts, the spirit flowers blooming in the depths of Yan Ji''s eyes already told everything.


    And at this moment,


    The naked eye can see that the colorful rays of light floating over the lake mean that they are turned into wisps, all of which are rushing towards Yan Ji.


    At the same time, an aura that made everyone''s heart sinking slowly rose.


    "Forehead"


    Rare silence, many human powerhouses have numb scalps


    They know that Yan Ji is strong.


    But I don''t know that Yan Ji is so strong.


    Although it seems that Linghua is enhancing the strength of Yan Ji at present, this heart-pounding feeling is too terrifying.


    Even if they were hundreds of meters apart, there was a burning sensation of suffocation.


    Can you imagine how terrifying the flames are now?


    At this time, if you look in the direction of Yan Ji, you can even see that this shadow is slowly rising into the sky, just like stepping on the void,


    The eyes that are indefinitely bright are full of depths��


    The terrifying momentum is like substance, slapping away in all directions.


    There are also gorgeous and strange fire butterflies one after another, filling the surrounding


    One person is leisurely and independent, but it stops countless humans and even mutant beasts.


    The so-called ''unparalleled elegance'' is nothing more than doing this.


    But at this moment, what no one knew was that this was the center of the lake covered by the purple sea of ??fire, and a phantom shadow had a smile on the corner of its mouth.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a means?"


    "means?"


    With a smug smile, Linghua explained without shyness.


    "I only temporarily enhanced your physical strength, and it will be back to its original shape in a short time."


    Speaking of this, Linghua is also a little helpless.


    "Now, what should I do? There are too many strong people, even with your physical strength, it is impossible to kill them all!"


    Although she has only just met this world, Linghua is not stupid.


    Naturally understand that this can only last for a while.


    When this body''s spiritual power is exhausted, many human powerhouses and even mutant beasts will surely make a comeback.


    At that time, even if she still had hidden means, it was of no avail.


    After all, she is not just an extraordinary second-order spirit flower, even if the means are different, she is also invincible with two fists


    And that''s not to mention, there are several terrifying beings no less than hers among these powerhouses who covet her existence.


    For example, this mysterious woman who gave up her body and let her control it.


    At this time, it seemed that she sensed Linghua''s anxiety, and the corners of Qing''er''s mouth curled slightly, and she also stated her original purpose:


    "Aren''t you going to run away?"


    "Escape? Escape to where?"


    With a stunned, Linghua was also puzzled.


    "The world is so big that after all, there is a place for you, and now, there are several places in this continent, which are enough to make you worry-free."


    "One is the forbidden area, Tiantian Mountain. It is said that there is a great terror there. People in the world are afraid to step on it, but if you step on it, it should be a dead word. Bi, there


    The great terror, even if I am a little afraid. "


    "And the second"


    Speaking of this, Qing''er''s eyes flickered, she took a deep look at the south, and said:


    "The second place is also a forbidden place, but this forbidden place is the most terrifying, and it is called a misty mountain. There, this continent and even the whole world is the most terrifying place.


    The terrifying divine tree sits, not to mention human beings, even mutant beasts would not dare to set foot on it easily.��


    "If you go, you will naturally have no worries."


    Chapter 332 Linghua''s Decision (First)


    "Misty Mountains..."


    With a murmur, Linghua''s mind already recalled the memory of the ''Misty Mist''.


    From a person''s cognition, Linghua was very surprised to find that this is really a taboo word.


    The legendary demon tree, ascending to Qingming, descending to secluded...


    No one knows how strong it is?


    We only know that human beings are one of the most terrifying weapons, and nuclear weapons can''t hurt him in the slightest.


    You know, nuclear weapons are the pinnacle of terrifying human technology. The temperature at the center of the explosion is as high as hundreds of millions of degrees Celsius, which is enough to vaporize everything.


    But it is such a weapon that can be called destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and it can''t hurt him in the slightest.


    In the rare silence, Linghua also realized how terrifying the existence of this demon tree, no, the divine tree.


    If you can get his protection, there is really a chance of life


    However, at this moment, as if the consciousness of "August 17" had reached something, Linghua suddenly asked, "Are you related to the misty mountain?"


    He laughed lightly, but Qing''er didn''t respond.


    Instead, the light turned and looked at a battlefield in the distance.


    There, a bull-headed human body, like a monster-like creature, was fighting to the death with a human being.


    It just depends on the situation, that human powerhouse is intended to be severely suppressed, and the wolf is dodging everywhere.


    "The monster that gave birth to a human body is the second child of the nine beasts in the misty mountain. If you are interested, you can look for it."


    When the words fell, Qing''er''s figure had turned into a wisp of red smoke, silently shooting towards Ling''er, a girl who was hanging nine days above the sky.


    Leaving the body for a long time is not a good thing for the current Qing''er.


    Moreover, this spirit flower cannot exert the true strength of her body.


    In the end, it was she who made the move.


    But that''s fine.


    With the control of ''Linghua'', Qing''er can help Linghua upright.


    Moreover, at this time, Qing''er also noticed a very good thing.


    Her county body is under the blessing of Linghua''s spiritual power


    The spiritual power of 480,000 before has risen to 700,000.


    Although, this terrifying climb will return to its original shape soon, but if Qing''er is polished well, at least tens of thousands of spiritual powers can be increased.


    And this, for her now, is also a rare opportunity.


    Thinking of this, in the sea of ??purple flames, Qing''er was already returning to her body, and a clear color flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    For a moment, Linghua was a little stunned, and her control was meant to be forcibly cut off.


    Seemingly aware of Linghua''s suspicion, Qing''er''s voice sounded in Linghua''s heart.


    "Don''t think about manipulating me. When it comes to mental power, I''m not much inferior to you."


    When the words fell, the purple sea of ??fire that filled the sky became more and more surging, and it was like a wave, flapping away in all directions.


    And this kind of terrifying power is even more terrifying than when Linghua controls it.


    After all, it is the body that ''Qing''er'' is familiar with. In terms of mastery, Qing''er is naturally much stronger.


    Now, Qing''er''s half-open eyes are flickering slightly.


    The terrifying spiritual power has surged again


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    Accompanied by the surging fire waves, the scorching high temperature also rises


    "Back, back, back,"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless human powerhouses and even mutant beasts, looking at this terrifying Ziyan, were horrified and pulled towards the back.


    There is no way.


    Don''t you see, the defensive power is as strong as the Titan python, and it is half-dead by this purple flame!


    Although, the Titan Python has improved a lot.


    But the whole body of the Titan Python was pitch black, and it looked at the purple flame from time to time, and its eyes were full of horror, which also revealed the terrifyingness of this purple flame.


    And just when Qing''er rarely burst into strength, the center of the lake


    The spirit flower that embraced the beauty of the world seemed to want to understand something, and was also slightly shocked.


    At the same time, one after another, the petals of different colors have stopped to adjust their thanks.


    "It seems that I can only listen to her"


    With a touch of helplessness, Linghua''s voice was full of fruit.


    moment,


    "rise"


    With a sigh, the whole lake shook violently.


    Immediately after,


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    With the reversal of the lake water, a waterspout has risen


    And just at the top of the waterspout, a spirit flower stood leisurely, and even started to spin.


    And along with its rotation, the more terrifying waterspout actually rises, reaching a height of tens of meters or even nearly 100 meters.


    "Have you finally made up your mind?"


    With a chuckle, Ling''er, who was staring at Ling Hua secretly, also raised the corner of her mouth slightly.


    It couldn''t be better


    Next, it is time to grieve the Bull Demon.


    However, thinking of this, Linger''s heart sank slightly.


    When necessary, she may have to risk revealing her identity to maintain the safety of living demons.


    Bi, this time, there are really a lot of strong human beings.


    In particular, there is the most mysterious Long Tingwei.


    Thinking of this, Linger''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she was already looking at a corner of Yunfang.


    Vaguely, she saw several golden figures wearing capes that looked very mysterious and noble, standing quietly.


    And at this moment, in a far corner, that is, the direction Ling''er was looking at, several voices sounded.


    "The strength of this Flame Fairy is really terrifying, as expected of a talented girl recognized by adults"


    "Indeed, in terms of combat power, even if the eldest among us, the second child may not be able to win her."


    "This is normal. After all, the current Yan Ji is controlled by Linghua, and her strength has further increased."


    Speaking of this, this voice is also a bit more puzzled.


    "With the strength of Yan Ji, will he be manipulated?"

 Chapter 260：

    "It can only be said that this spirit flower is weird."


    In a rare response, the middle-aged man at the head looked at the waterspout that was already rising from the center of the lake, and the light also condensed slightly and reminded: "Linghua seems to be running away?


    "Where can she run to?"


    With a touch of nonchalance, everyone else couldn''t help but smile.


    A small half of the powerhouses in the Federation are here. If Linghua can still run away, I am afraid that the human powerhouses present here will become the laughing stock of the state.


    And at the moment when their words fell


    There was a loud bang, and the purple flames that filled the sky were the collision of the waterspout rising from the center of the lake.


    "Boom..."


    With the terrifying roar, the heaven and earth were shaken


    At the same time, with the lake as the center, a vast expanse of white erupted.


    water vapor


    yes, water vapor


    It''s just that the water of the lake that can breed a strange flower is extraordinary, and it breeds a lot of spiritual energy.


    Now colliding with this purple flame, the white fog not only blocked everyone''s vision, but also blocked the perception of the strong by the large amount of spiritual energy bred in its water vapor.


    For a while, the powerhouses and even the mutant beasts caught in the white water vapor are like blind men.


    Chapter 333 Terrorist Battle! ! The Battle of the Peak (Second Update)


    "careful"


    "The **** water vapor"


    With an exclamation, the entire depths of the dead wood and wet forest were in chaos.


    However, at this moment, few people noticed that a spirit flower was shooting silently towards the north.


    swish


    Drag out the colorful streamer, and the spirit flowers fly away.


    In just a few breaths, I came to the periphery of the dead wood wet forest


    At this moment, as if they had discovered something, the humans who had been waiting on the periphery, and even individual mutant beasts, suddenly widened their eyes.


    "Spiritual Flower, Spiritual Flower"


    A sudden roar broke the dead silence.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire crowd and even the herd seemed to be boiling.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    One after another, the beast roared, and the earth shook.


    Looking from a distance, countless mutant locusts, and even mutant honeys, which are weak, but the mutant races that are in a group are all rushing over.


    On the other side, the onlookers were also greedy, and they came one after another.


    For a while, a mighty torrent was set off from the periphery of the entire Wetwood Forest.


    And at this time, it seems to be intentional, the flying spirit flower is actually circling in the air.


    At the same time, a strange fragrance was quietly spreading around 28.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar


    Even more terrifying beast roar, shaking the night sky


    Looking from a distance, countless mutant beasts, even some mutant beasts that cannot be named, have red eyes.


    This strange fragrance is too tempting for them.


    Not to mention that most of them are advanced mutant beasts, and even the red lantern-like pupils of the Beimingbird hovering at the top of the sky flashed a touch of fiery heat.


    "boom"


    The wings shook, and a 12-level gust of wind blew up, blowing countless ancient trees up from the ground.


    And at this moment, this huge northern ghost bird covering the sky swooped down, like a shadow, shrouding the earth.


    What is even more terrifying is that his ferocious and terrifying black giant claws have already reached down from the sky and grabbed the spiritual flower that is hovering in the sky.


    "Just you stinky bird, you still want to catch this girl,"


    The broken thoughts full of resentment, the spirit flower stood leisurely in the air.


    Just because at this moment, she has already noticed that a powerful air force no less than Beimingbird has risen.


    "you dare,"


    The roar is like thunder, and a sword-like light rises from the earth


    "Thorn pull,"


    It sounded like a cracked brocade tearing, and it was as strong as a deep bloodstain from the Beimingbird.


    Visible to the naked eye, the blood column shot into the sky.


    Compared with the last scene of the White Emperor, the White Emperor Sword, the injuries that were several times even more terrifying had already landed on the wings of the Northern Dark Bird.


    "Cry


    There was a cry, and even the sky was stained with a touch of grief.


    Everyone saw that half of the wings of the northern ghost bird that covered the sky and the moon were almost broken.


    What was a little terrifying was that Beiming Bird''s **** eyes like red lanterns were staring at a figure walking out of the white water vapor.


    He, white as snow,


    Holding a three-foot green peak


    It''s just that compared to people, that sword is even more shocking


    The body of the sword can''t be seen made of any material, but it is as thin as a cicada''s wings, revealing an indescribable cold light, and there are still wisps of white light rising in the faint.


    And at the hilt, there is a white jade-like palace pattern shining brightly.


    The White Emperor and His Sword of Inheritance��The White Emperor Sword


    But at this moment, looking at this human Bei Ming bird whose sword intent is already reaching the sky, the light is cold enough to freeze people''s hearts.


    For a moment, it did not hesitate to spread its wings


    "boom"


    The wind was blowing, and even the night sky was a little more clear.


    However, at this moment, an extremely cold voice resounded through the whole world.


    "Human, Federation, I remember"


    The words fell, and before everyone''s complexion changed greatly, Beiming Bird was already riding the wind away.


    "This stink bird, I can''t help it,"


    Silently complaining, Linghua, who was hovering in the sky, looked at the figure walking out of Cong Bai''s vast water vapor, with a rare dignified gaze.


    I have to say that the current White Emperor is so powerful that Qi Ji is so powerful that no one else dares to look directly at him.


    Looking from a distance, you can even see a sharp sword intent rising into the sky.


    The current White Emperor is a lot stronger than the silver-haired middle-aged man Yu Ziyu met before.


    Of course, that was the silver-haired middle-aged man who was only a first-order superhuman.


    If he can live, his strength must be unfathomable


    However, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded in Linghuabi''s head:


    "Take advantage of the chaos, leave as soon as possible, I will try my best to hold this human being."


    The words fell, and in the white mist, there were actually purple fire snakes gushing out one after another.


    "sizzle"


    Spitting out scorching waves of fire, the fire snakes were lifelike but cunningly attacked the White Emperor Hao.


    What''s even more terrifying is that hidden in the purple fire snake, there is actually a white


    If you look closely, this white patchwork is actually an illusory silver centipede.


    The silver centipede at the beginning of Qing''er was only able to be promoted to the extraordinary first-order by swallowing the soul of the second-order extraordinary silver centipede, and at that time, she was also a silver centipede.


    Po Xiu has become an ability that can be called a weapon''


    And this is also Ling''s rare trump card.


    Now, with this trump card, it is conceivable that she attached great importance to the white emperor Wang Hao at this time.


    You must know that now she has climbed to 100,000 yuan in spiritual power under the blessing of the spiritual flower ability, which is equivalent to the late second-order supernatural.


    Such terrifying spiritual power, combined with her methods, is rarely an enemy at the same level.


    But now, a middle-stage supernatural second-order white emperor with only 400,000 spiritual power can make her pay such attention.


    It can only be said that the state of King Baidi 820 at this time is strange. ��


    "Yan, Ji"


    With a murmur in his mouth, Bai Di Wang Hao''s eyes were cold enough to freeze people''s hearts.


    "Whoever stops me will die."


    The moment the words fell, a ''click'' sounded, and a white sword qi of several dozen meters suddenly burst out.


    And just at this moment, the white scorpion hidden in the purple fire snake also skyrocketed, and it collided with the white sword energy in an instant.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, in the eyes of countless people, the terrifying wind and waves rolled out backwards.


    And in this terrifying wind and waves, even the powerhouses as strong as the extraordinary first-order feel as small as ants


    Not to mention, at this time, the continuous white sword energy collided with a white piece of sword energy one after another.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    For a moment, half of the dead wood and wet forest was shrouded in this terrifying power.


    Looking from a distance, no one dares to approach


    The fierce sword qi spreads across the world,


    Like a white centipede, hideous and terrifying


    These two young human beings, Jinping deduced a life-and-death struggle at the peak of human powerhouses.


    "Monster"


    "Is this really an extraordinary second-order battle?"


    Looking at this terrifying fight, countless human beings are silent for it, even the three Long Tingwei who came from a distance can''t help but look at each other.


    Chapter 334 Linghua and Bull Demon (Third)


    "Uh, I take back what I just said, these two guys, even if the eldest brother and the second brother meet, 80% will fall."


    Eighty percent, this is still polite.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of being drawn by the tenth brother, Ah Jiu would definitely not mind saying ten percent.


    However, at this time, Ah Qi''s face was not very good-looking.


    The power of these two young people is indeed far beyond their comprehension.


    Yan Ji Ling''er doesn''t matter, after all, she has always been mysterious, but now she is controlled by Linghua again, with certain blessings


    But, what the **** is this White Emperor Hao?


    Is it possible to burst out such terrifying strength?

 Chapter 261：

    However, now, it seems that this is not the time to pursue this, these two terrifying young people fought, but it was a good thing for them Long Tingwei


    Bi Yi, Long Tingwei and the others are all from the Federation, but most of them are selfish. If they can get the spirit flower, they will not hand in the


    And their Long Tingwei is different.


    It''s all for the Commonwealth.


    To this end, they don''t mind sacrificing the ego to achieve the larger ego.


    Thinking of this, Ah Qi, who was headed by him, glanced at Linghua in the distance, and said in a condensed voice:


    "Prepare to make a move, Linghua must not be lost."


    "Yes"


    With the unanimous response, the cloaks of the three golden figures were already flying.


    At the same time, a terrifying aura after another was slowly rising.


    And at this moment, as if she noticed something, Linghua''s heart tightened.


    "It seems to be a little troublesome."


    Glancing at Long Tingwei''s release, Linghua felt helpless, but then, he shot fiercely towards the earth.


    At this time, the entire dead wood and wet forest was already in chaos.


    An endless stream of mutant beasts began to collide with each and every human being.


    Humans, and Mutant Beasts


    In the past year, many deep hatreds have been forged.


    Not to mention these ferocious mutant beasts, even human beings can''t help but red-eyed when they see these mutant beasts rushing in.


    For a while, the shouts and roars drowned the entire battlefield.


    Even with it, the strong smell of blood permeates the air


    However, at this very moment, Ling Hua was cunningly shot into the center of the battlefield.


    "Spiritual Flower, Spiritual Flower"


    "Quick, quick, quick shot"


    "roar, roar"


    With a loud exclamation full of excitement, both humans and mutant beasts started a big battle to snatch.


    It''s just that this **** battle is extremely bloody


    Just because, even a powerhouse as strong as an extraordinary first-order may be separated in an instant.


    However, because of the influx of spirit flowers, the entire battlefield is even more chaotic


    At this time, the palm-sized spirit flower was rushing through the battlefield, and everywhere it passed, there was a commotion.


    So, it''s not surprising that it''s not confusing.


    In the midst of this chaos, Linghua slowly drew closer to the battlefield of the Bull Demon.


    In another corner, the Bull Demon is also domineering, and one person has opened up a battlefield.


    At this moment, he was on the verge of fighting, and every time the giant axe in his hand fell, it brought a gust of wind and created a new hole several meters deep.


    And not far from him, Zhao Jiao was gloomy and watery, and even his breathing was a little uneven.


    "You, don''t force me,"


    In the opening again, the coldness of Senran seeps out.


    "Forcing you?"


    Hehe smile, the corners of the bull demon''s mouth also set off a touch of abuse/>


    For a moment, he raised the axe in his hand and laughed loudly.


    "I''m going to look at you, what''s your ability?"


    When the words fell, he jumped up and jumped up to a height of dozens of meters, then clenched the giant axe in both hands, and slashed towards Zhao Jiao not far away.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in his heart:


    "careful,"


    "what?"


    I was subconsciously vigilant in my heart, and the Bull Demon''s spiritual power spread all over the body in an instant.


    And in the next moment.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Several attacks came from behind him, hitting him **** the back.


    With a muffled groan, the demon as strong as the bull was also stunned by these terrifying attacks.


    The whole person is like a cannonball, shooting towards the ground


    With a "bang" sound, the ground was torn apart, and the body of the bull demon appeared in a five-meter deep pit.


    However, at this moment, with a ''wow'' sound, a mouthful of red blood, mixed with internal organs, came out of the demon''s mouth.


    "cough cough"


    After successive coughs, the Bull Demon slowly turned his head and looked at Yun Chu.


    For a moment, three golden streams of light rushed towards him.


    The cloak behind him rattled.


    A terrifying breath rolled back into the sky.


    One of them, holding a golden longbow, looked coldly at the figure of the living demon, as if looking at a dead man.


    "The devil, the number one general of the misty mountain, if he can be captured alive, his credit should be no less than that of Linghua."


    A faint voice, but there is a touch of high above


    "You guy actually attacked my old student?"


    Clenching his fists tightly, the Bull Demon''s face was already gloomy, as if water was about to drip


    I have to say, this guy''s attack is terrifying


    If it wasn''t for that voice to remind him in time, he was afraid that he would be seriously injured and lose most of his combat power.


    Of course, the current bull demon is not much better.


    Although there are still 70% to 80% of the prosperous battle strength, but looking at the powerhouses surrounded by one by one in all directions, the hearts of the demons sank fiercely.


    At this time, the bull demon was also a little puzzled.


    Why all of a sudden, so many strong men appeared.


    Moreover, it also surrounded him.


    But at this moment,


    ""Spiritual shock"


    A coquettish shout suddenly resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    For a moment, the air in a radius of 1000 meters was violently shaken.


    What is even more terrifying is that the spiritual power of countless people seems to be out of control, and they are tossing about.


    Even if it was as strong as the three golden figures who came from afar, the complexion changed greatly, and immediately began to suppress his rioting spiritual power.


    And in the next moment,


    "Swish"


    Hearing a sound of breaking through the air, the Bull Demon suddenly felt his shoulders sink.


    Looking back, he was stunned to find that a multicolored spiritual flower that seemed to capture the beauty of the world had fallen on his shoulders.


    "Stupid cow still doesn''t run?"


    With a touch of anxiety, Linghua was a little stunned


    This guy is so stupid. This girl has used her trump cards to help him create a chance to escape, but he still doesn''t run?


    "Forehead


    His face was slightly startled, and the Bull Demon was also stunned.


    However, this time does not seem to be the time to hesitate.


    Without thinking about it, the Bull Demon grabbed the axe left on the ground and ran wildly into the distance.


    running and asking


    "Why did you run away from me?"


    "By the way, did you attract everyone?"


    (with money) "I''ll just say, how come so many strong men appear all of a sudden"


    Listening silently, the petals of the spirit flower can''t stop shaking.


    At this time, if she were to express her feelings in one sentence, it would be to be alone in the wind.


    You must know that all mutant beasts and even human beings can''t wait to get her.


    But the idiot still despised her.


    Inside and outside the words, there are some unspeakable grievances.


    However, also


    Anyone who gets ripped off like this will have resentment, right?


    Bi Yi, Zheng Shuang who abused people and abused people, a group of terrifying powerhouses suddenly appeared, and they almost beat him seriously, and was mocked by one of them.


    This bull demon has no resentment, it''s strange, rubbish,


    s:


    Thank you book friend Nian for the 75,000 grand prize, thank you very much, it seems a little boring if you don''t add more.


    Tomorrow, Crimson Plus


    And thank you all for your continued support, thank you very much.


    Chapter 335 The Great Chase (Fourth)


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth shook, and a black torrent was pulled out from the end of the sky


    And behind it, one after another terrifying figure came rushing fast.


    There is a golden figure wearing a golden cloak, turning into three streams of light, rushing towards the land.


    There was Zhao Jiao, who stepped on a black illusory giant python and had pale skin.


    Also, the mysterious figures with mysterious clothes, whose speed is not weaker than theirs,


    And among them, the most surprising thing is a chubby figure, the speed is as fast as a streamer


    God of Cooking Xu Zhu, this is a city lord of the new federation city called Gourmet City, and is also a rare second-order supernatural powerhouse in the federation.


    And now, the saliva is almost drooling down from this bull demon who is looking into the distance.


    "Linghua, there is still a road, beef motherfucker, no one can stop me"


    Saying this, this human being who seems to have been carried away by the food is actually congested with blood


    Of course, in addition to these human powerhouses, there are also many powerhouses among the mutant beasts.


    For example, the titan python that was burned to black by Ling''er, has now lost its charred dead skin and once again pushed across the mountains and forests, rushing towards it at high speed.


    For another example, that extraordinary second-order mutant wild horse has turned into a cyan storm and came out of the sky.


    And not to mention 820, behind them, there are endless mutated beasts, such as mutated wasps, mutated locusts, and mutated black bears, etc.

 Chapter 262：

    But at this time, looking from a distance, behind the figure of a tauren, humans and mutant beasts silently maintained a strange balance.


    only chase, not fight


    "e What''s the matter?"


    He turned around and glanced behind him, even a demon with a good mentality could not help but twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    If it runs slowly, it is estimated that there will be no skin left.


    And looking at those eyes that were all red with anxiety, the Bull Demon couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    "Can I say, a very bad thing?"


    A sudden voice broke the dead silence.


    "what?"


    There was a bad premonition in her heart, and Linghua became a little nervous.


    "I can''t seem to support my spiritual power"


    "Forehead


    The petals trembled, and the spirit flower was stunned.


    How long has it been running?


    Can''t hold the power anymore?


    Without saying much, Linghua immediately surged with colorful spiritual power.


    For a moment, the naked eye can see that wisps of multicolored spiritual power are pouring into the body one after another.


    "Comfortable


    With a loud shout, the bull demon''s face also showed a touch of surprise.


    He didn''t expect Linghua to have such a means.


    But that''s fine.


    In this way, he can temporarily not use his hole cards.


    to his trump card.


    With a hey smile, the Bull Demon silently stuffed the bottle containing more than a dozen drops of life essence back into his waist.


    This is the life-saving thing left by the divine tree for him.


    There are only eleven drops, which is the accumulation of his old cattle for several months.


    Every drop is precious.


    With eleven drops of life essence, even if he can''t beat him, as long as he is not beaten, there is hope for a comeback.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, the Bull Demon''s heart sank slightly.


    With so many powerhouses, if he slows down, even if he has the essence of life, he is afraid that he will be in big trouble.


    Thinking of this, the Bull Demon is also an acceleration


    At the same time, the footsteps trembled


    "Boom,"


    Accompanied by the earth''s shaking, it was like the sky and the earth were cracking, and the whole earth was cracking.


    In just a moment, the small half of the forest is sunken.


    "This power?"


    "What a joke


    With an exclamation, countless advanced mutant humans and even mutant beasts stared blankly at the sunken mountain forest in front of them.


    This kind of power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth is really not a big impact on them.


    It''s just that compared to these weak beings, other powerful humans and even mutant beasts are particularly eye-catching.


    With a shock of footsteps, three golden figures leaped into the sky, and when their spiritual power was activated, they stepped dozens of meters into the air and crossed the small half-depressed forest.


    For a moment, the three golden figures were a little bit on the toes, and even more (cich) flew like big birds, leaping in the direction of the demon.


    On the other side, other superhuman second-order powerhouses were not to be outdone, and they all used their means to cross the suddenly sunken forest.


    However, compared to the agility of human powerhouses, the Titan pythons and even the superhuman second-order mutant wild horses are extremely savage. With just one acceleration, they have already pushed halfway across the board.


    mountain forest


    And what is worth mentioning here is that with their frantic pursuit, the commotion is more and more terrifying.


    In the faint, there is a roar that seems to be ancient, and it comes out from the depths of Cong Dashan.


    In the wild, there is never a shortage of mutant beasts


    Even if there are powerful mutant beasts, there are quite a few.


    It''s just that compared to the well-informed human beings, one city knows, and then most of the Federation knows. In the end, countless top human beings rushed to the scene.


    Mutated beasts are kings


    The Titan python and the extraordinary second-order mutant wild horse population that got up were the first to arrive because they were near the Wetwood Forest.


    As for other powerful mutant beasts, it is hard to say whether they even know if they have arrived.


    Bi Yi, although the movement of Linghua in the world is big, it is only limited to a few surrounding cities.


    Moreover, the Wetwood Forest was located in a remote location, not to mention the population, and even mutant beasts were few and far between.


    Of course, there are very few mutant beasts here, but there is a possibility, that is, there were indeed many mutant beasts around the dead wood wet forest, and even one of them


    Some are also expected to achieve extraordinary second-order.


    It''s just a pity that even if they exist, they will be plundered by the spiritual flowers hidden in the depths of the dead wood and wet forest, and then turned into their own nutrients.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest.


    This is the mutant plant, one of the scariest places


    Their growth is at the expense of one world, aura ore veins, mutated beasts, and everything is the object of their plunder.


    However, as a price, their existence will be coveted by many mutant animals and even humans.


    As Tzuyu once said: the growth of humans and even animals is generally only caused by natural disasters, but the growth of our mutant plants is also caused by man-made disasters.


    With a sigh, there are endless regrets.


    But at this moment, what the Bull Demon and even other humans and mutant beasts didn''t know was that in the far horizon, several very terrifying figures were already shuttled across the sky.


    Deep in the mountains, come with extreme speed.


    Their speed is as fast as a streamer


    Their breath was terrifying and terrifying.


    When the mutant beasts as strong as the deep mountain smelled it, they immediately restrained their aura, lest they be discovered by them.


    horrible,


    Terrible.


    It''s hard to imagine that so many terrifying beings can emerge from this continent at one time. ; On weekdays, one is hard to find.


    Now, there are several


    What made the other mutant beasts tremble even more was that the breath of two of them made them sweat profusely and their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    s:


    Next, that is, cough and crimson are going to explode, at least five updates today


    Chapter 336 Extraordinary Weapons! ! Psychic Soldier (First Update)


    "Quick, I have a bad feeling in my heart"


    Stepping on the void, the flames flew, Jiu''s expression was slightly solemn.


    "A bad feeling?"


    With a murmur, sitting on top of the white tiger''s head, the voice of the girl of thorns was also a little heavy.


    As the eldest sister Liwei, one of the nine beasts, her senses have always been sharp.


    Since she said she had a bad feeling, it might be


    Thinking of this, the Daughter of Thorns also said to the white tiger below:


    "Third brother, speed up."


    "it is good


    Without any hesitation, the white tiger was already drumming up his spiritual power.


    Visible to the naked eye, a thin white luster has already covered its white wings


    At the same time, the white tiger''s wings shook, tearing the air into a stream of white light.


    "Me and Sixth Sister will go take a look first."


    When the words fell, the white tiger was already carrying the sixth daughter of thorns towards the depths of the clouds.


    "Then I''ll go ahead."


    Saying this, the flames of the nine tails are also surging.


    moment,


    With a sound of "Boom", the four hooves flew, and all the force was enveloped in the flames, and even the figure disappeared.


    From a distance, it looks like a burning meteor, parallel to the earth, shooting straight into the distance.


    "My darling, eldest sister, the relationship with the third child has been waiting for us!"


    With a wry smile, Qing and the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu looked at each other not far away, but they were all helpless.


    Compared with the eldest sister Jiuxing, and the third white tiger, their speed is really not fast.


    However, also


    Although the old nine iron-eating beasts are unfathomable, their speed can only be said to not be a hindrance.


    Far from being as fast as Nine Tails and White Tigers


    And Qing Ho, as the darling of the earth, you can let him wrestle with others, but if you let him fight for speed, it will be troublesome.


    At this time, looking at the thunder giant bear running wildly behind him, as well as the golden ant sitting on the shoulder of the thunder giant bear, Qing also took a deep breath and raised his eyebrows.


    wake up


    "Let''s speed up a little too, and try not to fall too far behind."


    Saying that, Qing Ho''s figure also quietly submerged into the earth.


    "it is good."


    In response, this tall giant thunder bear was covered with blue lightning visible to the naked eye.


    ""


    With a roar, the speed of the Thunder Giant Bear also suddenly increased


    Smashing his mouth, looking at the mutant beasts that were speeding up one after another, the old nine iron-eating beasts also smiled and took out a pot of wine from his waist.


    "Gollum, Gollum,"


    After taking a few sips, his face became slightly solemn.


    moment


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    Pointing lightly on the branches, the iron-eating beast was as agile as a monkey, swiftly swept toward the mountains in the north.


    Although the speed is not as fast as Sister Jiuwei, even the third white tiger may not be able to keep up with it. The old strength of the edible iron beast is not ordinary flexibility.


    In human terms: �� This is a flexible fat man.

 Chapter 263：

    And just as the nine-tailed, white tiger and other mutant beasts came towards the dead wood and wet forest


    In the depths of the dead wood and wet forest, a white rainbow has hit the chest of a young man in white clothes like snow.


    With a loud bang, a figure flew out like a cannonball.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Not knowing how many trees were broken, the young man in white clothes hit a rock wall and stopped. />


    Just looking at the cracked rock wall that is several meters deep, it is estimated that one person will take a deep breath.


    Flying so far, it still left such traces on the rock wall


    The ghost knows how terrifying this force is


    And at this moment, in the dust of the sky


    "cough, cough"


    The weak cough after the sound has come out


    At the same time, a very helpless voice suddenly echoed in the air.


    "Are you awake already?"


    "Ok.


    With a soft moan, far away, a girl with bare feet came slowly.


    When the smoke cleared, Ling''er saw a haggard, embarrassed young man with a large dent in his chest.


    And this young man is the White Emperor Wang Hao


    However, compared to the heroic appearance just now, the current king is undoubtedly too embarrassed.


    And this kind of embarrassment is not just the embarrassment of injuries.


    It is also because most of his black hair has turned pale.


    From a distance, among the half-black and half-white hair, this young man showed a hint of old age.


    "You are very strong, powerful and terrifying, but why are you being controlled by Linghua?"


    Full of helplessness and bitterness, Bai Di Wang Hao looked up at the sky, full of incomprehension.


    "Just a little surprise."


    Without any extra explanation, Ling''er responded very politely.


    Bai Di Wang Hao, she is not familiar with it.


    However, tonight, this young man left a deep impression on her.


    It is hard to imagine that the Federation has such a strong man.


    At this time, aware of the fuss in Ling''er''s tone, Wang Zi didn''t care.


    Instead, he glanced at the long sword that had once again turned into rust, and sighed:


    "Do you know? How much did I pay for this spiritual flower?


    Saying that, Emperor Bai''s left hand was holding the blood stains, and he smiled bitterly.


    "Fifty years of lifespan, a full fifty-year lifespan is only to unlock the seal of the White Emperor Sword and gain even more powerful combat power, but even so I


    Actually, I still lost.��


    The increasingly low voice, Bai Di Wang Hao also slowly raised his head, and once again stared at this girl who had crushed her pride to shreds.


    "The seal of the White Emperor Sword?"


    Among the rare doubts, Ling''er''s eyes also fell on the long sword in Wang Shi''s hand.


    Only for a moment, Linger was a little stunned that this three-foot green peak, which was originally a sword intent, actually climbed up layers of rust and became a kind of


    The rusty sword that was unwilling to take a second look at the garbage dump.


    "Ugh


    Seemingly aware of Ling''er''s doubts, Wang Hao also sighed and explained:


    "The White Emperor Sword is a Tier 3 extraordinary weapon, but for some reasons, it is difficult to use"


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao sighed inwardly.


    The third-order extraordinary weapon is a division of the weapon level in this era.


    To put it simply, several levels of extraordinary weapons can withstand several levels of spiritual power.


    A third-order extraordinary weapon like this can easily withstand the extraordinary third-order spiritual power without being hurt.


    It can greatly increase the combat power.


    For an extraordinary person, a good weapon can be said to be even more powerful.


    Some extraordinary weapons can even make people leapfrog challenge.


    However, what Wang knew was that the supernatural weapon had another name in the previous era.


    magic weapon, magic weapon


    Thousands of people have different names for weapons of different levels


    The division is also clearer


    For example, the most powerful weapons can be called ''psychic weapons, or ''extreme weapons''


    Of course, there were not many weapons of that level in the last era.


    Each has a name and a surname, Megatron


    And, the third-order extraordinary weapon here, Wang Hao is just casually talking about it.


    According to what his master said, the real White Emperor Sword is second only to the legendary psychic weapon, and its power is incredible.


    However, in this new world, the White Emperor Sword is a thing of the past.


    Today, it is not easy to survive.


    But even so, after sacrificing fifty years of his life, he could restore the power of the White Emperor Sword.


    In that state, even if he is the most terrifying existence in the second-order supernatural, he is able to fight.


    However, it was unexpected to kill Emperor Bai, he meant to meet He Ling, who was also the daughter of Tianjiao.


    What made him even more stunned was that He Linger was able to fight against him with the White Emperor Sword.


    Thinking of this, even with a calm mind like Wang Hao, his complexion is extremely complicated.


    However, for a moment, as if wanting to understand something, Wang Hao sighed helplessly:


    "I''m lucky if I get it, but I can''t force it if I lose it"


    Having said that, he was already holding the rusty long sword and stood up staggeringly.


    "Aren''t you going to fight for that spirit flower?"


    The corners of his mouth twitched and a smile was squeezed out, and Bai Di Wang Hao looked at the girl in the distance and asked.


    "It''s too late"


    Having said that, Linger looked at her palm and smiled.


    "That spiritual flower seems to have left some benefits to my body. If it can be digested, I should be able to go further."


    "Is that so?"


    After a little silence, Bai Di Wang Hao also understood.


    However, for a moment, thinking of himself, he shook his head helplessly.


    This time, I really lost people and lost soldiers.


    Not only lost fifty years of life, but also hurt the heritage


    The point is, nothing.


    But, fortunately, he met a girl, a girl he was deeply afraid of


    "Emperor Ji Ling''er, she lives up to her reputation."


    si


    With the recovery of spiritual energy, the cultivation system will become more and more perfect, and powerful weapons will naturally appear.


    And here, introduce


    As for the power of the federation that everyone mentioned, it is not in contrast to the power of mutant beasts.


    This is because the crimson is currently describing a handful of top fighting forces in the Federation, and the mutant beasts have not been mentioned much.


    This is of course not comparable


    In the front, there are also foreshadowings, various forbidden places, the world''s top mutant beasts rankings, the mainland''s top ten murderers, Australia, and the third-order deep sea


    This is the next exciting


    Thank you all for your support, thank you sir.


    Chapter 337: Unknown Viciousness (Second)


    After a short while, watching the white emperor stagger away, with a somewhat sad back, Linger restrained the smile on her face.


    A top-level human talent, carrying an unknown weapon and even inheriting it, this is not good news for the misty mountain.


    But, fortunately, this guy has lost most of it.


    Even if there are spiritual things to heal the wound, his wounded heritage is irreparable.


    In other words, the Federation has lost a top talent.


    However, it is a pity that there are many people here, and it is not convenient to kill.


    Of course, this does not mean that Wang Hao is safe


    As if thinking of something, the corners of Ling''er''s mouth curled up secretly, revealing a touch of coldness.


    "I hope that vampire Kyrie will fight."


    In her heart, Linger looked at Wang Hao''s departure direction with a more playful look.


    Although the vampire Carey has just achieved the extraordinary second-order in "820", but with his strange talent, he cooperates with many aliens to hunt down a half-crippled genius.


    Not difficult.


    And this is also one of the reasons why Ling''er supports Yiren, a new race that cannot be tolerated by mutant beasts, nor can it be used by humans.


    Real humans cannot be trusted.


    After all, if you send humans to do some unsightly things, the risk of Linger''s exposure will increase exponentially.


    But these new races that are hostile to human beings themselves are different, but they are different.


    If used well, it is a good knife.


    When necessary, it can also be used as an abandoned child


    At this time, a deep mountain, with towering ancient trees, blocked the sky and the sun, and even the bright light was difficult to cast.


    The ancient trees are like giant umbrellas that hold the sky, with overlapping branches, only the shadow of the moon is scattered.


    It''s just that the faint moonlight did not illuminate the mountains, but made the place look gloomy and terrifying.


    Occasionally, a night wind blows in, making goosebumps unstoppable.


    And at this moment


    With a swoosh, a terrifying figure that was several meters high, with the head of a cow and a human body, was shot from a distance.


    "Boom


    With one foot on the ground again, the demon seemed to have no strength, and once again turned into a big bird, rushing towards the even more dense ancient forest in the distance.


    This is the alternative use of the living demon to the field of ability gravity, which can resist the gravity from the planet, and then make himself as light as a swallow.


    It is because of this that the Bull Demon has not been caught up.

 Chapter 264：

    However, it is worth mentioning that this is also the Bull Demon.


    Change to a mutant beast, or even a human genius, who can endure such a long-term chase.


    Turning around and looking behind him, you can see that each human being and even the Titan python are breathing a little short.


    To the dry demon, except for the fact that his face is a little red, it is still the same as before.


    And this is the Bull Demon, with long vigor, enough to run for a long time.


    In terms of endurance, Moko is confident that he will not lose to other mutant beasts.


    However, the Bull Demon was very dissatisfied with this.


    As a sacred tree, they are all recognized as the nine beasts. If the strong men who chase and kill him are brought out one by one, he can completely abuse them.


    Even Zhao Jiao, who is the most top-notch human being, after mastering his weakness, the demons can still be pressed down and hammered ruthlessly.


    Even the demons don''t mind one pick two one pick three


    But td, there are more than three extraordinary second-order powerhouses behind the bull demon.


    one, two, three


    A full eight or nine, close to double digits!!


    Moreover, what is even more speechless is that there are as many as forty or fifty of those extraordinary first-order people who can be killed with a slap.


    this,


    Not to mention the bull devil himself, even if the eldest sister Jiuxing comes out, she will probably run away.


    On the contrary, the old ninth guys may be able to compete with one another.


    After all, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu has thick skin and thick flesh, and even these extraordinary first-order defenses cannot be broken.


    As for the extraordinary second-order, except for individual offensives that need to be paid attention to, he can also selectively ignore most of the others.


    Thinking of this, the Bull Demon couldn''t help but envy the talent of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu.


    "Hey, if I can be as rough-skinned and thick-skinned as Lao Jiu, what''s the point of running?"


    Among the helpless voices, the Bull Demon''s heart suddenly tightened.


    subconscious head tilt


    With a swoosh, a golden arrow swept past its ears.


    moment,


    "boom"


    With a terrifying roar, the rocks shattered, and there was a large pit of dozens of meters not far in front of the Bull Demon.


    "Humph,,"


    With a cold snort, a voice with suppressed anger echoed in the ancient forest.


    "Responds very fast"


    Saying that, Ali in Long Tingwei raised the golden long in his hand again.


    "Damn, if you were alone, I would beat you to the point where you couldn''t take care of yourself."


    Turning back and roaring, the bull demon is also aggrieved


    In the past, it was the nine big beasts of them who joined forces to suppress foreign enemies.


    Who would have thought that today, he would be chased and killed by a large number of people.


    Thinking of this, Niu Mo couldn''t help but miss a few brothers.


    Not to mention the old nine iron-eating beasts, even if the eldest sister is here, the two of them will not be so embarrassed and flee.


    Bi Yi, his ability��the field of gravity��is no joke.


    Under the full force, the terrifying gravity is enough to suppress all those extraordinary first-orders.


    As for those extraordinary second-orders, the elder sister''s combat power and his involvement are enough to deal with.


    But now, he is only one person after all.


    If the gravity field is fully motivated, other extraordinary second-order powerhouses will not miss this opportunity, and it is estimated that the ultimate move will fall in the first time.


    Enough to hold it, there are ghosts


    And this should be the saying of the **** tree, "two fists are invincible to four hands.


    It''s no wonder that the **** tree often asks them to "team action"


    Today, half of it was brought by him


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, the Bull Demon is helpless


    For a moment, his footsteps shook, and he was shooting towards the misty mountain at a faster speed.


    quick,


    Even faster.


    As long as you go back to the misty mountain, with the power of the misty mountain like 27 mutant beast races, it should be enough to deal with these chasing people


    Thinking of this, a ruthless color flashed in the depths of the Bull Demon''s eyes.


    When he returns to the misty mountain, it will not be these humans or even mutant beasts chasing and killing him.


    Rather, he, the Bull Demon will turn a place into a slaughterhouse.


    However, at this moment, an anxious voice suddenly sounded in the heart of the Bull Demon.


    "careful."


    Hearing the voice from Linghua, the Bull Demon was subconsciously vigilant.


    However, for a moment


    "����"


    Accompanied by the neighing of the fierce horse, a cyan storm was drawn in front of the living demon in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom", as strong as a bull demon was smashed into the air by this cyan storm.


    "bang, bang, bang" r/>


    One after another, countless trees were cut off at the waist, and the figure of the demon was like a kite with a broken string, flying into the distance.


    Chapter 338 Terrorist Gravity (Third)


    "Damn."


    The sound was violent, like thunder.


    The bull demon who got up from the ground again, although there is nothing too big, but the whole person is not good.


    Just because, at the moment when this extraordinary second-order mutant wild horse hit him, other extraordinary second-order powerhouses were already surrounding him.


    Looking up, there are already a lot of sensible eyes around.


    On one side, there are three blond figures, all of them with cold expressions, and they look at the living demons and light, just like they look at the dead.


    On one side, there are different clothes, but a pale-skinned young man named ''Zhao Jiao'' is the urban power of mankind.


    And the last direction, needless to say.


    The Titan python has already coiled up its terrifying body, and its eyes like red lanterns are cold and ruthless.


    Beside him, there was a black, silk-like, supernatural, second-order wild horse. It was neighing, and the sound was full of pride.


    Obviously, it is also proud of leaving the Bull Demon.


    However, it is worth mentioning that in addition to these two extraordinary second-order beasts, there are many extraordinary-order mutant beasts behind them.


    The number of extraordinary first-order mutant wild horses of all second-order mutant wild horses.


    Also, there are extraordinary first-order mutant bees and even mutant locusts with big fists, surging with terrifying aura, etc.


    And here, it is worth mentioning that, among these 28 mutant beasts, there is an extra one that faintly exudes an extraordinary second-order aura, and looks like a gray wolf.


    Great mutant beast.


    Obviously, this big chase has attracted a lot of mutant beasts from the depths of the mountains.


    In the faint, the bull demons are able to detect that there are more powerful mutant beasts, rushing from all directions.


    It''s just that they are too far apart to arrive at the first time.


    "It seems to be a little troublesome."


    With a sigh in his heart, the bull demon who climbed up looked around, his eyes sank slightly.


    And on his shoulder, that multicolored spiritual flower that seemed to capture the beauty of the world, the petals also trembled slightly, as if he was a little nervous


    However, also


    In terms of combat power, she is not as good as the Bull Demon.


    Facing these greedy eyes, it''s strange that she is not nervous.


    "I said, can''t you think of a way?"


    "By the way, aren''t you under the divine tree? Can you call the divine tree!"


    Listening to Linghua''s voice, the corners of the Bull Demon''s mouth twitched violently.


    He wanted to call the divine tree.


    But the key is that, after such a long distance, there are ghosts who can call.


    However, at this moment, without waiting for the Bull Demon to say anything, a cold voice sounded in the ancient forest:


    "Hand over the spirit flower, I can spare you not to die"


    Still standing tall


    What was even more speechless was that Ah Jiu, who was among the Long Ting Guards, glanced around coldly, and the light was full of threats.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiao and the other superhuman second-order powerhouses sighed helplessly, then Xiang Mi turned around and looked at the Titan not far away.


    Extraordinary second-order mutant beasts such as giant pythons and mutant wild horses


    Long Tingwei has already taken action.


    They don''t expect to get the spirit flower anymore, all they can do now is to help Long Tingwei get the spirit flower, and try to get a share based on the credit.


    As for fighting against Long Tingwei, I''m sorry, but no one in the Federation has dared to do it.


    Long Tingwei represented the Federation to a certain extent.


    Its high status is far beyond the imagination of the world:


    To a certain extent, they are even equivalent to the Jinyiwei of the ancient court, who have the terrible right to kill Qin first.


    "Forgive me not to die?"


    With a cold smile, the corners of the Bull Demon''s mouth widened, setting off a mocking arc.


    "I want to see what skills you have? 24


    Having said that, the spiritual power around the demon is already surging.


    At the same time, a purple-black halo was centered on the bull demon and slowly spread.


    "boom


    As the earth sank, countless dusts fell


    gradually


    The air seems to be twisted,


    And at this moment, a terrifying gravity that caused countless mutant beasts and even human faces to change slightly also struck.


    "This power?"


    "Gravity? How is that possible?"

 Chapter 265：

    Among the unbelievable voices, many human powerhouses and even mutant beasts sank their knees.


    What''s more, a terrifying existence like the Titan Python could not help but let out a groan.


    Gravity, one of the most unfathomable forces


    For a mutant beast with a huge tonnage like the Titan Python, it is even deadlier.


    Strong as an emperor crocodile, tyrannical as a Kui Zhoulong, he is very afraid of the ability of the dry demon - the field of gravity


    One can imagine how terrifying such power is.


    And now, the cow is showing this terrifying power little by little.


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth is sinking again and again, and the naked eye can see that the large ancient forests are sunken


    Even, with the Bull Demon as the center, a purple-black airflow like a black hole emerged.


    And this is the most terrifying big move of the Bull Demon��the black hole of death.


    [The black hole of death turns itself into a star, and then with the drumming of spiritual power, its gravity continues to increase until it condenses at one point 1


    Of course, this is only the ideal situation.


    As guided by the divine tree, if this move is successful, there should be a certain possibility of turning itself into a black hole


    And now, all the demons can count is


    enhance,


    re-enhanced,


    Until a ''click'' sounded, an extraordinary first-order human suddenly bent his knees.


    However, for a moment, without waiting for this person to react, he has come to a very close contact with the earth.


    Immediately after,


    "click, click, click"


    One after another, the scalp-numbing sound of bone shattering sounded faintly in the ancient forest.


    "Quick, stop him."


    With a look of disbelief, the strong human beings and the mutant beasts looked at the center of the purple-black halo, as if the eyes of the demons were shrinking fiercely.


    This kind of power is really too terrifying.


    820 Just at this moment, a sneer suddenly echoed in the air.


    "I''m afraid you forgot, gravity seems useless to me"


    As he said that, from a distance, Zhao Jiao, whose skin was very pale, had his eyes narrowed.


    Immediately after,


    ''hiss


    With the cold neigh, an illusory black giant python turned into an arrow that left the string and shot straight at the living demon.


    On the other side, among the three blond figures, the most burly man also tore off his golden battle suit, revealing terrifying muscles like a horned dragon.


    "Gravity is really scary, but now, I seem to be able to resist it."


    With that said, this burly man, that is, the most powerful old man among Long Tingwei, is already walking a footstep under the terrifying gravity, slowly moving towards him.


    Go with the devil.


    "really


    His heart sank, and the Bull Demon was helpless.


    This is the reality he has to admit


    Gravity is indeed terrifying, but in the face of so many strong men, there will always be one or two that are beyond his control.


    And these guys who are beyond his control can explode the ultimate move when he drives the gravity field.


    For this reason, living demons have to interrupt the ''death black hole''


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Niu Mo stepped sideways, avoiding the slaughter of the illusory black giant python.


    But for a moment, there was a loud bang, and the earth was shaken.


    Looking up, a very burly figure was already rushing towards him.


    Chapter 339 A fox roar (fourth more)


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    With the roar, two figures, one black and one gold, were intertwined.


    fist-to-fist clash


    Although it was very reluctant, this burly figure actually started a close battle with the Bull Demon.


    However, looking at his reluctance, the corners of his mouth were twitching, and the corners of Shengmo''s mouth were secretly raised.


    "Get close to me, looking for a dead guy."


    With a sneer in his heart, the Bull Demon clenched his fists.


    At the same time, a very strong spiritual power has wrapped around the fist.


    Yet at this moment.


    With a sound of "Shuh", a golden arrow meant that the air was torn apart in an instant.


    "Bang"


    With a roar, the Bull Demon was shot and flew out.


    But before the demon fell, a very terrifying golden figure came behind the demon.


    "go to hell."


    During the violent drinking, the sword in the hand of this golden figure was already slashing towards the back of the flying demon.


    "Humph


    With a cold snort, Niu Demon''s gloomy face became even more gloomy.


    Looking up, his right hand was holding a golden arrow that shot towards his heart.


    And the reason why it flew out was just because the impact of the arrow was too terrifying


    But now, feeling the sharp sword intent coming from behind, Niu Demon''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, at this moment, a somewhat uneasy voice suddenly sounded in Shengmo''s heart.


    "Silly cow, I''ll try to influence him."


    With that said, the petals of the spirit flower are already trembling slightly.


    At the same time, an inexplicable force rushed behind the Bull Demon.


    "boom"


    His mind was like a thunderous explosion, and this golden figure holding a sword, Ah Shang, was suddenly stiff for a moment.


    However, in such an instant, the Bull Demon''s expression turned fierce and he gritted his teeth.


    He actually took this slash from behind


    "Thorn Pull"


    As the battle knife ripped through the body, severe pain came from behind the bull demon.


    But at this moment, with the strength from the sword, the bull demon''s body froze.


    Immediately afterwards, the Bull Demon tightly grabbed the golden arrow''s right hand and threw it back.


    "Two "Boom" with a loud bang, the golden arrow that was still spinning at the extremely fast speed in the palm of the bull demon accelerated abruptly.


    For a moment, Qi just felt a pain in his abdomen


    "this


    this


    With a touch of disbelief, Awang looked to his abdomen, but found a hole the size of a bowl that penetrated his body deeply.


    Through the entrance of the cave, you can faintly see the scenery of the ancient forest behind


    "A"


    In the shrill cry, Ah Ba Ali, who was among the Long Ting Guards, saw the pea-sized hole in Ah''s abdomen, and his eyes were all cracked.


    Ah Ba, who was not far from the Bull Demon, was a tiger fluttering.


    There was a loud "bang", and a heavy iron fist knocked the bull and the demons flying dozens of meters away.


    However, after a short while, the bull demon who staggered up from the ground felt the pain from behind Shame, and took a breath of cold air.


    This wound, even if you don''t look at it, should be half a meter long, with bones visible deep.


    However, when he saw a golden figure not far away, who was already clutching his abdomen, his face was as pale as snow, and even dripping with cold sweat, the Bull Demon couldn''t help feeling it.


    To a while of fun.


    "Haha, no loss, no loss,"


    A pair of three, but also forcibly replaced by the next one


    Moreover, the current bull demon still has the power to fight


    But this guy named Ah Qi should have completely lost his combat power.


    You must know that the extraordinary second-order powerhouse, although the vitality is tenacious, but that golden arrow is really no joke.


    Even if the living demons are very jealous of it, the right hand is even more blurred by grasping it.


    In this way, you can imagine how miserable that man named ''Aqi'' would have been when pierced by this golden arrow.


    Not only is the injury visible to the naked eye, but also because there are countless small but invisible wind blades, which remain in the wound and heal.


    If it is not dealt with urgently, this man named ''Aqi'' will bleed to death 80%.


    "You bastard


    Seeing the Bull Demon laughing loudly, Ah Jae-jae couldn''t hold back the rage in his heart.


    ��Whoa!!!��


    Arrow after arrow, but one arrow is faster than the next.


    When the seven arrows came out, the seven golden arrows blocked all the movements of Xianmo.


    What is even more terrifying is that Liu Er''s whistling has been pulled out by the ear of the bull demon.


    "So fast"


    The pupils shrank, and the bull demon evaded subconsciously.


    But when he moved just now, he pulled the wound on his back, and the pained demons were all baring their teeth.


    An extraordinary second-order slash is not so easy to bear


    Even if it has the influence of the spirit flower, it is the same


    Bi Yi, that fellow Ah Shi has the idea of ????severing the bull demon.


    One can imagine how shocking that slash was.


    And at the moment when the seven arrows broke through the air, the golden strong man on the other side was full of suffocating energy towards the living demon.


    moment,


    "Thorn La, Thorn La, Liu La,"


    Three times in a row, the Bull Demon was blown away by three golden arrows, and the strong smell of blood filled the air.


    Even the living demon reacted quickly and avoided all the key points

 Chapter 266：

    There are still three golden arrows falling on the shoulders of the bull demon, and one more rubbing the scalp of the demon.


    It''s just that the real crisis isn''t over yet


    Just because at this moment, the figure full of suffocating aura rushing towards it with its right hand turned into a claw, is already ruthlessly grabbing the throat of the born demon that flew upside down.


    Its terrifying strength, even if it has not been touched, the Bull Demon feels the pain in the throat, like a knife.


    ""Is it going to end?"


    In the wry smile, the Bull Demon was a little helpless.


    Still a little unwilling.


    Bi, he needs to be on guard too much, far away Zhao Jiao controls the black giant python to peep beside him.


    Farther away, the Titan Python stared coldly, as if waiting for an opportunity.


    All of this is to distract the mind of the Bull Demon.


    Otherwise, the living devil will never try to exchange injuries for injuries and destroy a golden figure.


    If he is given a fair chance, one fight three, the Bull Demon dares to guarantee that even if he dies, he can replace two.


    This is true even if these guys are members of the Federation''s most terrifying force, the Dragon Court Guard.


    And this is the confidence of the Bull Demon.


    "It''s just, it''s a pity" (with money)


    With a sigh, the Bull Demon closed his eyes unwillingly.


    It''s just that no one knows that the spiritual power of the Bull Demon''s body is already boiling.


    Even if he dies, he seems to be able to take one with him


    Between the sneer in his heart, there was also a flash of determination on Niu Mo''s face.


    However, at this time, >


    "Cry


    The sound was like the mournful fox roar of a woman screaming, suddenly resounding at the end of the night sky.


    At the same time, an icy and charming voice that seemed to be frozen to the hearts of the hearts of countless people and even mutant beasts sounded.


    "You dare to trash"


    s:


    The fifth shift, slightly delayed, almost an hour later,


    Ahem, the reason is that the crimson turned upside down all night, and I was used to it.


    After drinking two cups of coffee, my spirit is restored.


    Hope to understand.


    Chapter 340 Nine tails are coming! ! Terrorist prestige (fifth more)


    "you dare


    The voice is faint, but it is cold to the heart


    At this time, the right hand became a claw, wrapped in strands of spiritual power, and Ah Ba, who was locked towards the bull demon throat monkey, suddenly shook violently.


    Just because at this moment, a scorching flame wave swept through his mind.


    And in the red flames that filled the sky, the eyes of a pair of beasts slowly emerged.


    It''s like a ruby, gorgeous and colorful


    But it is surging with unpredictable power.


    Just looking at each other, Ah Ba felt that his body was trembling uncontrollably, like a terrifying being surrounded by flames, roaring at him.


    For a while, his mind was all captured, and even the movements in the air were frozen.


    "Aba,"


    "Old Eight"


    One after another, the expressions of Ah Qi and Ah Jiu who were not far away changed greatly.


    Just because at this moment, in their field of vision, the burly man of the eighth seems to be frozen in the air.


    It''s a long story, but it''s fleeting.


    At this time, Sheng Mo also seized the opportunity, clenched his fist with his right hand, and blasted it violently.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Ah Ba''s entire body flew out.


    However, at this moment, the confusion in the depths of Ah Ba''s eyes slowly dissipated.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "what happened?"


    There were some unbelievable voices, Ah Ba already felt a pain in his abdomen, his whole body shrank into a soft-footed shrimp like 820, and flew out upside down.


    But at this moment, Ah Ba''s heart tightened, and it could even be said that he was a little scared.


    Not only him, in the entire ancient forest, countless people and mutant beasts changed their faces.


    "boom


    The red flames rolled back in the sky, like a fiery red twilight spreading out at the end of the sky.


    The temperature of the entire ancient forest is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, which is different from Linger''s flame.


    If Linger''s flame is feminine and strange, then this red flame is violent and fiery.


    In just a few breaths, many dry places in the ancient forest were ignited by the rapidly rising temperature.


    For a while, the entire ancient forest seemed to be caught in a sea of ??fire.


    And at this moment,


    ''Shuh


    Accompanied by a sonic boom that ripped through the air, in the far horizon, a red meteor gushed out from the twilight-like flames.


    It is like the last ray of sunlight shining on the earth by the twinkling sunset, it shoots straight, but it condenses in the air for a long time, until after a long time, the red tail flame


    It slowly dissipated.


    However, compared to the tail flame that slowly dissipated in the sky, the entire ancient forest ushered in real terror at this time. (cich)


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the entire ancient forest was like a thunderstorm on the ground.


    Looking up, the Aba that flew upside down suddenly fell vertically from the sky and smashed to the ground.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    As Ah Ba shot to the ground, the earth sank again and again


    It can be seen with the naked eye that circles of terrifying earth waves have been slapped and carried away in all directions.


    ten meters,


    fifty meters,


    100 meters


    Terrible earth waves are spread over a hundred meters away.


    What is even more terrifying is that in the center of the earth wave, a bottomless pothole has appeared.


    It''s just that, at this time, as if something was discovered, a person''s eyes have changed.


    It seems unbelievable, and it seems unacceptable.


    And looking at their eyes, deep in the pothole, a cold figure has slowly fallen.


    Clicking sound, kneeling to the ground


    Eyes have lost focus, and the vitality of the whole person is dissipated.


    At this time, looking carefully at the blond figure, he could see that there was an extra scarlet paw print on his forehead.


    The paw print is very shallow, but the strength is revealed through the body of this blond figure, shattering everything inside him.


    Not only the internal organs, even the bones are crushed


    Therefore, at this time, what appeared in front of everyone''s eyes was this terrifying scene.


    This burly golden figure was like a piece of skin, and it fell down limply.


    "What are you kidding?"


    "really?"


    Stronger than these humans, and even the faces of mutant beasts changed greatly


    This kind of power is too terrifying.


    trick,


    With just one move, the body of an extraordinary second-order powerhouse was smashed into pieces, even with the hardest bones.


    "Gollum,"


    Subconsciously swallowed, most people''s eyes were frozen in the air.


    Just because at this moment, a very beautiful flaming red fox was pulled out from above the pothole.


    She is beautiful, beauty seems to transcend race


    The soft hair is like silk. Although it is a flame-like red, it is very gorgeous.


    A pair of splendid eyes like rubies, flickering slightly


    Threads of flames slid out of the corners of her eyes


    What is even more unbelievable is that she actually stepped on the void, and the flame wave turned through it.


    Looking at her, she seems to be an elf bathed in flames


    But it is such a very beautiful red fox, but it is an extraordinary second-order with a very powerful physique, and the bones are smashed into pieces.


    "you you"


    Among the unbelievable voices, the nearest A Li and A Xin were trembling uncontrollably.


    That terrifying aura, like a surging ocean wave, hit their minds.


    Different from the peacefulness of living demons, the breath of the nine tails is full of rage


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that the nine stars with the blood of the fox have developed rapidly in their cultivation, and their strength has already surpassed that of the bull demon by one or two steps.


    Compared to Yu Ziyu, the most unfathomable old nine iron-eating beasts with the most unfathomable strength, Jiu is not much weaker.


    In this way, it is conceivable how amazing the breath she exudes is now.


    "Second Child"


    Without even looking at a human, Jiu, who stepped on the void, tilted her head slightly, looking at the scarred life, a flash of coldness flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    "big sister"


    With a call, the Bull Demon looked at Jiuwu, who arrived in time, with a look of joy on his face.


    For a moment, as if unable to support it, the Bull Demon actually stumbled.


    Just before he fell, a wave of fire lifted its body.


    Immediately afterwards, a drop of vital vitality was exuded, shot from Jiu''s body and poured into the demon''s body.


    "Take care of your injuries and leave the rest to us."


    The mouth uttered words, and regardless of the human beings whose hearts were shaking, the nine tails turned around slowly.


    "us?"


    As if realizing something, a sudden voice broke the dead silence.


    In the faint, many human powerhouses and even the mutant beasts in the distance all felt goosebumps rise.

 Chapter 267：

    "Fake, right? Could it be that there are other reinforcements?"


    It seems to confirm this sentence, far away, the wind is already rising.


    whistling


    The wind is howling


    At this moment, the entire ancient forest was swayed by a gust of wind.


    At this time, the fire borrowed the wind, and it was even more terrifying.


    For a moment, half of the ancient forest was on fire.


    Chapter 341 The Daughter of Thorns (First)


    "Second brother,"


    The sound was violent, like thunder.


    In the far horizon, a huge white tiger with wings like dragon wings swept across the sky.


    And for a moment, as if sensing something, Bai Hu''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Looking up, his second brother, Niu Mo, was sitting on the ground, his body was stained with blood.


    In many places, the blood has condensed into a dark red.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is, behind the bull demon is a half-meter-long knife mark with deep bone visible.


    At a glance, this knife mark actually has a hideous look that divides the bull demon into two.


    "you, you"


    With a very cold voice, Bai Hu couldn''t hold back his rage.


    The sound of the tiger roared, and the terrifying sound waves spread like sea water.


    "Do not"


    "This voice,"


    In exclamations, dozens of extraordinary first-order humans covered their ears.


    It''s just that, even so, there is a faint blood flowing from their ears.


    However, this is not the end.


    "boom


    "


    The snow-white wings that were like dragon wings shook violently, causing a terrifying gust of wind.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the white tiger is already a dive, bringing a storm and rushing towards the crowd.


    "damn it."


    With a curse, looking at the mutant white tiger that suddenly rushed towards him, a fat man with mysterious clothes, he couldn''t help but change his face.


    He didn''t make a move, why did he target him?


    However, seeing the menacing appearance of the white tiger, he still raised the sword in his hand and went up to meet him.


    At this time, it is not the time to pursue these matters, and life preservation is the most important thing.


    As the lord of a city, it is still a food city in the name of extravagance.


    for a moment,


    With a loud "bang", the white tiger melon slammed into his chopping knife, and the face of this extraordinarily second-order fatty city lord changed drastically.


    Unprecedented strength, along the sword, rushed to the arm, and even his body was trembling.


    What is even more frightening is that this mutated white tiger, which somehow had wings, was shocked.


    "boom"


    The storm visible to the naked eye was roaring out, slapping the body of the dead fat city lord fiercely.


    puff


    It was too late to even react, this dead fat city lord was already spewing out old blood.


    "Grass mud horse" ��


    In the midst of the fierce cursing, the Fatty City Lord looked at Baihu with a bit of resentment in his eyes.


    Afterwards, he glanced at the people behind him and shouted loudly.


    "Are you still watching a play? Are you courting death?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    really


    Now is not the time to watch the show.


    Just by looking at these menacing mutant beasts, they also knew that they might be in big trouble.


    Also, it doesn''t seem like a big hassle


    Thinking of this, everyone also looked at each other, and they all tightened their weapons and headed towards the white tiger.


    To the nine tails, sorry, that mutated red fox, few people dare to provoke.


    It''s not a level of existence at all.


    Just feeling the breath makes my heart palpitate


    How is it possible to provoke?r/>


    Mutated beasts of that level will naturally have stronger ones to deal with.


    For example, Long Tingwei, such as the genius Zhao Jiao


    And at this moment, a faint voice suddenly came from above the white tiger''s head.


    "Are you going to besiege?"


    "Forehead,,"


    With a slight shock, everyone raised their heads


    For a moment, a girl was imprinted in the eyes


    It''s just this girl sitting on the top of the tree, her delicate little feet raised high.


    However, what is puzzling is that this very enchanting girl is actually covering her body with leaves'', and what is even more surprising is that her whole body is also wrapped around a thread


    Blood-red vines.


    "Humanity?


    "Or a woman?"


    There are some incredible voices, and everyone is also surprised that a woman suddenly appears here.


    Just a moment, as if reacting, a somewhat puzzled voice suddenly swayed in the air.


    "Why can''t I feel the human breath in her."


    When the words fell, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    No human breath?


    But it is the attitude of a girl.


    this,


    Shouldn''t this be a mutant beast that has been completely transformed into a human form?


    Thinking of this, not to mention these extraordinary first-order humans, even the extraordinary second-order fatty city lord is stunned.


    Humanoid mutant beasts are not a secret.


    For example, the birth of a demon, a mutant wild that has cultivated into a bull-headed human body, is a proof.


    Back then, when the Federation discovered the existence of bull demons, they held a meeting to discuss the existence of living demons.


    The final conclusion is that the Bull Demon is a very successful evolution of mutant beasts.


    If it can continue forever, the real humanoid beast will also appear in the world.


    And at that time, the bull demon was not a bull''s head.


    Rather, it truly has the appearance of a human being.


    However, if it evolves to that level, the strength of the Bull Demon will probably exceed the understanding of the world.


    But now, a mutant beast that was suspected to have completely cultivated a humanoid posture appeared in front of them.


    Looking at the girl of thorns, the leaves were hidden, revealing very fair skin.


    Look again, the thorn girl''s very delicate and beautiful face, and when the light pulls down, she can see that she is exquisite enough and thin enough, but it is a lock that does not stand out.


    Bone, it''s not the heat that arises in everyone''s heart


    It''s a chilling coldness.


    "No way?"


    In the dry voice, a human body trembled slightly.


    The most terrifying thing is the unknown.


    What is even more terrifying than the unknown is this kind of speculation 2 that seems to be a reality.


    This is the so-called ''prediction''.


    A mutant beast with a strength beyond human comprehension appeared in front of them, it is very possible that it has been completely cultivated in human form?


    Thinking of this, the weapons in the hands of these extraordinary first-order humans are somewhat unstoppable.


    However, at this moment, Xiping sensed everyone''s fear, and Thorn covered his mouth and chuckled.


    She is naturally aware of the fears of these humans.


    However, she won''t explain.


    On the contrary, she prefers to use this fear'' psychology to attack and kill the enemy.


    For example, now, the seeds of countless blood-red vines have fallen silently to the ground.


    What''s more, it fell on the people. >For a moment, spiritual power surged, and the sound of thorns rang out in the night sky.


    "Grow up, Forest of Thorns"


    words fall,


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    Countless blood-red vines have risen from the ground


    What was even more terrifying was that there were some blood-red vines several meters long that came out from the body of the clumps.


    "no no"


    "Kill me, kill me"


    Amidst the shrill screams, the radius of 100 meters was reduced to purgatory on earth and turned into a **** thorn.


    Not only the color of the vines, but also the scarlet warrior with blood.


    Chapter 342 Terrorist Combat Power (Second)


    "kill"


    With a murmur, the waves of flames rolled into the sky, and a fox that was like a flame turned from afar was already rushing towards two golden figures not far away.


    What''s even more suffocating is that countless flames are intertwined, turning into another red fox in the blink of an eye.


    Yep, another red fox.

 Chapter 268：

    A more accurate statement should be Yanhu


    Turned by flames, lifelike.


    If it wasn''t for the nine-tailed pair of splendid eyes that looked like rubies, most people wouldn''t be able to tell the difference between the real and the fake.


    But now, this flaming fox was rushing towards the pale-faced black illusory giant python in the distance.


    Obviously, the nine tails realized that the three people who were the most threatening at the scene wanted to use one against three.


    "Insolent


    Zhao Jiao''s face became gloomy after realizing this.


    It has always been his leapfrog challenge.


    Moreover, he underestimated others.


    I didn''t expect to be crushed and beaten by a mutant bison tonight, and now there is another beast who wants to fight three by one.


    Do you really think he was made of soft persimmons?


    "Eight two three" thought of this, the illusory black giant python behind Zhao Jiao was already hissing


    Immediately afterwards, his body twisted and turned into a puff of black smoke, slamming into the rushing flame fox.


    "Boom" with a loud noise, black smoke and flames intertwined


    Vaguely, you can also see a black illusory giant python and an illusory flaming fox fighting to the death in the black smoke screen and the scorching flames.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiao''s pupils shrank fiercely, with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "How can it be?"


    Subconsciously exclaimed in his heart, Zhao Jiao was also a little puzzled.


    Why is there a fox transformed with fire attribute spiritual power, which means that he can compete with the snake that is related to his life?


    At this time, Jiu didn''t need to explain to him.


    As the most talented Tianhu lineage, her control of spiritual power has reached an unimaginable state.


    Moreover, she also has certain attainments in spiritual power.


    With ''mind'' as a guide, supplemented by ''terrifying spiritual power'', not to mention that there is a weak snake in front of her, even if it is a ghost snake in its heyday, why should she be afraid?


    At this time, Jiu''s body also rushed towards the two blond figures.


    "boom"


    The flames were rolling, and the scorching air was blowing toward the face.


    And in the flames that filled the sky, a melon was already protruding from the flames.


    "Thorn Pull"


    As if the air was torn apart, the terrifying strength caused the expressions of the two blond figures to change slightly.


    Without even thinking about it, Ah Qi, who was holding a war sword, was already slashing out fiercely.


    "click"


    Accompanied by a terrifying neighing sound, the flame waves were split most of the time, and then the knife slammed into the protruding sharp claws.


    In the next second, Ah Qi''s expression changed.


    Completely changed, a kind of split in the air suddenly appeared in my heart.


    "Is this fake?"


    Some couldn''t believe it, Ah Ye raised his eyes.


    For a moment, what was imprinted into the eyes was a pair of eyes as gorgeous as rubies.


    His eyes were like fire, inexplicably sparkling and glittering, and he was absent-minded for a while.


    But in a moment,


    "Thorn Pull"


    With a stern sound, Ah Qi felt a pain behind his back and the entire figure was like a falling pen, flying towards the distance. c


    Looking up, he saw a half-meter-long mark on his back.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or not, this Yi mark is as impressive as the mark on the back of the demon, and it is the same deep visible bone.


    "You bastard"


    With a roar, Ah Qi, who held the golden longbow, trembled between his fingers.


    ��Whoa!!!��


    Among the sound of breaking the air one after another, one after another golden arrows are already breaking out of the sky.


    But Nine Tails, who sensed the arrow''s arrival, had a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "If it wasn''t for someone else''s involvement, you could shoot the **** just by yourself?"


    Seemingly disdainful, Jiu''s voice was full of playfulness.


    But for a moment, in Ah Qi''s unbelievable gaze, Jiu Xing''s figure was slightly blurred.


    The next second, she was like teleportation, flashing one after another


    When Ah Qi reacted, the ninth floor had avoided one after another golden arrows and appeared in front of Ah Qi.


    It''s just, unfortunately, just as Kyuubi was about to tear this guy apart, a sound of breaking through the air came from behind.


    "Really tenacious


    With a cold smile, Nine Tails decisively pulled his body and shot into the distance.


    She has never liked to fight recklessly, and that is not what a wise man does.


    For her, the best way is to use the charm and the flames to distort the air, and then quietly take away life.


    And this is the biggest difference between her and the Bull Demon.


    But when the nine tails were one to three, the white tiger and the daughter of thorns were rarely at a disadvantage.


    After all, it still did not break through the second-order extraordinary.


    Even the mutant tiger clan with the most terrifying combat power of the same level, the white tiger cannot spend a long time with this fat city lord.


    Bi Yi, no matter how unsatisfactory this city lord is, he is also an extraordinary second-order.


    By charging the white tiger from a long distance, the tiger''s mouth cracked and he even vomited blood, which is already a manifestation of combat power.


    And the reason why it has such a record is that the white tiger, as a race that can be called king among the mutant beasts, is really credited.


    Ordinary mutant beasts are already a lot stronger than humans


    And the white tiger has evolved again and again, and its body is even more so.


    Of course, the evolution of the white tiger''s wings is even more, as Tzuyu said, ''It''s even more powerful.


    Terrible body, supplemented by terrifying speed.


    In terms of outbreaks, the White Tiger really does not lose to the second-order extraordinary.


    Although this kind of extraordinary second-order can only include the bottom of the extraordinary second-order like Fatty City Lord.


    At this time, he looked at the battlefield of the White Tiger.


    It was astonishingly obvious that the fat man holding the battle knife flexibly shuttled through the depths of the woods, sometimes leaping high, slashing at the white tiger in the air, and sometimes with a backhand wave.


    Pulling out a three-foot-long sword


    And when the white tiger in the sky sees it, he can only avoid it again and again.


    Although the white tiger is a bit stunned, his fighting consciousness is extremely terrifying


    Of course you know your strengths


    However, relying on the ability to fly, although he was at a disadvantage, he still dragged the city lord.


    It''s just that compared to White Tiger''s side, the Sixth Sister''s Daughter of Thorns has a serious face.


    It''s just because there are too many supernatural first-order powerhouses


    The fingers trembled, and countless blood-red vines shot at the crowd like ten thousand arrows.


    But even so, there were still one or two people who rushed to her.


    "go to hell."


    When the words fell, a strange figure rose from the shadow at the foot of the woman of thorns, and the upper head in her hand stabbed the heart of thorns fiercely.


    "Humph


    He snorted coldly, but the thorns seemed to have already expected


    The blood-red vines on a shoulder shot out at the moment when the figure solidified, pointing directly at the heart.


    "Thorn


    Accompanied by very precise point kills, this human being who rose from the shadows has an incredible face.


    "How did you find me?"


    Until consciousness is wiped out, this human being is a little puzzled


    As a very well-known assassin in the Federation, his assassination technique, even the extraordinary second-order powerhouse, is highly praised by 27


    But now, he has been discovered.


    It was even pierced through the heart by a blood-red vine that had been waiting for a long time.


    this


    this


    It is difficult to rest until death, but this human body started to twitch.


    Just because at this moment, the blood-red vines swelled and shrank, and they devoured his flesh and blood.


    "My talent is absolute defense."


    A chuckle, the thorns are full of pride


    [Born innate talent-absolute defense: Qianqin''s super intuition as a human being combined with the instinct of the blood-red plant, at the moment of premonition of the crisis, the blood-red vine will


    Automatically make defenses and even attacks, and kill the crisis to the cradle in advance. ��


    This is a very scary talent.


    The thorns with this kind of talent are not afraid of siege


    And the reason for being serious is just misleading these humans.


    As the saying goes, the more beautiful a woman is, the more she likes to lie


    then thorns is one of them


    Chapter 343 The real horror! ! (third more)


    And just when the nine tails, the white tigers and others were all at war with the human beings.


    In the distance, the giant titan python whose body is coiled like a hill, its scarlet eyes like lanterns are flickering indefinitely.


    On the other side, the extraordinary second-order mutant wild horse and the strange mutant beast with a head shaped like a gray wolf, the eyes are also faint


    For a moment, they looked at each other, as if they had reached some kind of deal, and suddenly killed the living demon who was recovering.


    "sizzle"


    The red letter swallowed the leaves, and the Titan python swayed, pushing a large area of ??the forest horizontally. The terrifying momentum even brought the far-flung Baihu and Jiudu to the side.


    On the other side, the extraordinary second-order mutant wild horse also turned into a cyan storm.


    It''s just that, compared to them, that extraordinary second-order mutant beast that looks like a gray wolf, the toes are connected to the point of the tall ancient tree, and through the recoil, it turned into one


    Dao'' zigzag lightning, approaching the bull demon in an instant


    "This bunch of guys"


    His heart was cold, but Nine Tails seemed to be unaware.

 Chapter 269：

    However, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to find that the force''s offensive is a bit more aggressive.


    At 28:00, the two golden figures and Zhao Jiao''s pressure increased sharply.


    On the other side, the white tiger couldn''t stop roaring, it seemed to be very anxious.


    In the end, the demons were recovering from their injuries, and if they attacked, with the current injuries of the bull demons, they would be more fortunate than good luck.


    At this moment, the bull demon who was recovering from his wounds suddenly heard a voice in his heart.


    "Be careful, here they come."


    With a touch of anxiety, Linghua''s voice trembled.


    e


    I thought reinforcements were coming, so I could sit back and relax


    Who would have thought that these reinforcements would be so unreliable, they all went to kill the enemy, and no one stayed behind to protect the living demons


    Don''t they know that this stupid cow is now greatly reduced in combat power?


    Moreover, now she is still on the shoulders of this stupid bull, for these mutant beasts, it is a deadly temptation


    If you don''t rush over, there will be ghosts


    What made Linghua dumbfounded was that the bull demon who heard her reminder had a slight eyelid, but he was unmoved, and instead comforted her, saying: "Relax, there will be no


    Yes. "


    After the words fell, the living demon was already running his spiritual power, and he was seriously raising his wounds.


    "This guy"


    Looking at all this dumbfounded, Linghua is dumbfounded.


    So calm, really good?


    Really don''t take that titan python and the other two mutant beasts as human beings!


    Bah, they were originally human.


    However, at this moment, as if remembering something, Niu Mo''s lips twitched, and he said:


    "I want to eat horse meat tonight."


    "it is good."


    A voice that sounded out of nowhere suddenly echoed in the air


    And listening to this sudden sound, Linghua was stunned.


    Confused.


    How could someone get close, she didn''t notice


    Rarely caught in shock, Linghua searched around for the first time


    For a moment, some of her couldn''t believe it, a chubby figure wearing a bucket appeared in front of the bull demon.


    Its body is very tall, but at the same time, it cannot hide its round body.


    He wears a hat on his head, and he wears what looks like human clothes


    However, in the gaps that were not covered by clothes, black and white hairs were exposed.


    And it was wearing a pair of black boots. ; However, looking at the pair of black boots, Linghua was a little silent.


    Even she was aware of the extraordinaryness of this pair of boots.


    This is no ordinary leather


    While murmured in her heart, Linghua had already seen this chubby figure, quietly watching the several mutant beasts rushing towards from afar, and very calmly pulled out the beast from her waist.


    flagon.


    "Gollum, Gollum,"


    In the gulps of drinking, the fat figure couldn''t help but burp.


    But for a moment, a sigh sounded in the night sky.


    "I don''t like getting blood stained, but unfortunately you are too ignorant."


    With that said, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu was already looking at the blue storm that was rushing first.


    "Want to eat horse meat? It seems that Brother Niu, you are very angry!"


    There was a chill in the faint laughter


    And at the next moment, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu raised his right paw.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, dust waves visible to the naked eye were set off in a radius of 100 meters.


    What is unbelievable is that the azure storm that is rushing from a distance, seems to be unstoppable, but it stops and approaches as if it were frozen in the air.


    At this time, if you look at the battlefield.


    Astonishingly, it can be found that a black mutant wild horse''s hands are flying in the air, but its body is completely frozen, as if it can''t move an inch.


    Just because, at this time, a claw was already pressed between his eyebrows.


    incredible.


    really unbelievable


    The extraordinary second-order mutant wild horse, rushing with all his strength, is almost unstoppable.


    But now, it was blocked by a claw


    Moreover, looking at the iron-eating beast''s expression, it seems to be very relaxed.


    At this time, if you look at the feet of the iron-eating beast, you will surely discover an even more terrifying fact.


    That is, the iron-eating beast didn''t even step back, and its posture was as stable as Mount Tai in the true sense.


    "Come on


    In the high-pitched neighing, the extraordinary second-order mutant wild horse looked at the figure that was close at hand and panicked.


    At this moment, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Only by touching it can you feel the majestic spiritual power flowing in this monster''s body.


    It was an indescribable horror and the worst nightmare


    At this moment, he seemed to sense the panic of the extraordinary second-order mutant wild horse.


    Then, he laughed:


    "farewell."


    823 One word at a time, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu fell to the right claw between the eyebrows of the extraordinary second-order mutant wild horse.


    "thorn pull, **** pull"


    One after another, Ruo''s fingers are embedded in the bones.


    Don''t wait for the extraordinary second-order mutant wild horse to scream


    It already felt that a majestic force suddenly came from between the eyebrows.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, its entire body flew out like a meteor, savagely toward the distance, and the Titan python that was also rushing slammed into it.


    "sizzle"


    With the terrifying neigh, the expression of the Titan Python changed slightly.


    But its body is so huge that it can only watch the extraordinary second-order mutant wild horse slam into it fiercely.


    However, fortunately, he is an atavistic mutant beast, and the horror of its defense can definitely be called terrifying.


    In this way, looking at the flying mutant wild horse, the Titan Python felt slightly relieved.


    But at the next moment.


    "Boom"


    The terrifying roar was like thunder on the ground, and the complexion of the Titan python changed drastically.


    Just because at this moment, a majestic force rushed along the body of the extraordinary second-order mutant wild horse.


    fear,


    unimaginable horror


    A body as huge as a Titan python is a staggering one.


    Immediately afterwards, under the horrified gazes of countless people and even mutant beasts, the Titan Python''s body nearly 100 meters away was knocked out.


    It was obvious to the naked eye that a huge hole had been dented in his body.


    Chapter 344 The earth wall rises! Jedi siege (fourth more)


    "Boom, boom"


    Accompanied by the shaking of the earth, a giant titan python nearly 100 meters long in the distance hit a mountain forest.


    boom"


    Once again shaken, even the Titan python couldn''t help but let out a moan.


    That terrifying power seems to be an unbearable pain.


    Right now, the Titan Python felt a faint trembling in his body.


    Maybe fear, maybe fear.


    The Titan python, who raised its head again, looked at the old iron-eating beast with a hint of melancholy.


    Not only the Titan python, the extraordinary second-order mutant wild horse, but also the strange mutant beast resembling a gray wolf, also shuddered and stopped in the forest.


    It''s just that compared to these mutant beasts, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu seems to have a greater shock to human beings.


    Because, at this time, most people noticed this terrifying existence from nowhere.


    Wearing human clothes, wearing a black hat


    Although the body is covered, its body can be vaguely seen.


    "Iron-eating beast? Fake, right?"


    "How is it possible? How can the wild still exist, and it is so strong?"


    With a loud exclamation, countless federal powerhouses looked at the iron-eating beast Laomaru with a touch of complexity.


    Among them, the two blond figures couldn''t help clenching their fists and clenching their veins.


    The iron-eating beast is the beast of the federal government


    Since the recovery of spiritual energy, the Federation has held the throne high and pushed the Iron Eaters to the pinnacle of evolution.


    Today, the famous Iron Knights are terrifying troops with the Iron Eaters as their core.


    It can be seen from this that the relationship between the Federation and the Iron Eaters


    According to what the top officials of the Federation said, they had already been allied with the Iron Eater Clan.


    Advance and retreat together, live and die together.


    Just for a better survival in this extraordinary era


    Thinking of this, an unintelligible voice resounded through the night sky:


    "I don''t know where you came from, but you know that your race is our federation''s national protector, and your patriarch has signed an alliance with our federation.


    covenant. "


    Accompanied by a loud shout, Ah Qi, who was holding a sword, sounded a little more anxious.


    Others don''t know, as Long Tingwei, doesn''t he know the horror of the iron-eating beasts?


    What''s more, the iron-eating beast in front of him had grown to such an extent.


    Although, I don''t know exactly how far this iron-eating beast has grown?

 Chapter 270：

    But watching him fling the extraordinary second-order mutant beast with one blow, and even knocking the terrifying Titan python into the air with this blow, Ah Qi also knew that there was a huge


    trouble.


    Yes, big trouble.


    The power of this iron-eating beast is likely to surpass that of the most terrifying iron-eating beast in the Federation.


    And how strong is that iron-eating beast, once, he used his own power to destroy half of Long Tingwei, but in the end he only bought it because he was tired and didn''t want to fight.


    So far, no one has been able to control it.


    Because of this, the iron-eating beast named ''His Royal Highness'' has also become the beast of the federation, and it is also one of the few most hidden cards in the entire federation.


    "Race? Alliance��"?"


    With a murmur, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu smiled indifferently.


    Afterwards, he took a few sips of wine and said


    "I only know that it is under the Throne of the Divine Tree, and I don''t know about the rest of the nine-ranked Jiu Xian among the nine beasts."


    When the words fell, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu raised his foot.


    "������" was accompanied by the surge of spiritual power, and the ice visible to the naked eye was rushing towards the Titan python and the extraordinary second-order mutant wild horse.


    "damn it."


    Ah Qi, who gritted his teeth and held the sword, also had a gloomy expression.


    A very terrifying iron-eating beast became the ninth rank of the nine beasts under the seat of the divine tree.


    This is not good news for him, or even for the entire Federation.


    As one of the most perfect races that have evolved since the recovery of spiritual energy, the Iron Eater Clan can definitely be called ''a royal family of mutant beasts''.


    The potential of this clan is too terrifying, and it can devour all kinds of mineral spirit stones in the name of ''eat iron, and then gain element resistance and strengthen the body.


    Such a race, if it grows up, can definitely be called the ''Immortal Body Shield II''.


    Even some anthropologists call the Iron-eating clan and several other powerful mutant beast races collectively the "royal clan"


    The race of the king and the racial talent are all terrifying.


    Its combat power is far from that of human beings of the same level, and it can even be compared to ordinary mutant beast races.


    But now, looking at the figure of this iron-eating beast, Ah Qi has guesses in his heart.


    He should be the iron-eating beast that escaped back then.


    At that time, he had just entered the ranks and escaped under the eyes of thousands of federal soldiers.


    For this reason, the top officials of the federation were furious.


    I just don��t know, if the top officials of the Federation knew that the iron-eating beast had grown to such a degree, would they be even more furious?


    At this time, as if remembering something, Ah Qi''s expression became even more complicated.


    This guy seems to be the younger brother of the most terrifying iron-eating beast in the Federation, ��His Royal Highness II.


    The talent of this pair of brothers is really terrifying, one brother and one brother, and now they are all unfathomable.


    Thinking of this, Ah Qi also said his last words:


    "Your brother, said: ''If you don''t live up to your expectations outside, you don''t have to go back in the future."


    "elder brother"


    Listening to this voice, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu also showed a touch of nostalgia on his face.


    His older brother still cares about him.


    It''s just a pity that everyone has their own aspirations, and he doesn''t want to be bound by the Federation.


    Ugh


    With a sigh, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu stopped speaking.


    At the same time, even more terrifying ice-cold spiritual energy spread under his feet.


    In just a few breaths, three cold currents rushed along the ground, towards three mutated second-order extraordinary beasts in the distance.


    And at this time, seeing the terrifying cold current coming, that strange mutant beast resembling a gray wolf, the depths of his eyes were also flickering unstoppably.


    For a moment, as if he had made up his mind, this mutant beast meant to point its toes, and pulled it behind him decisively.


    Is this still a haircut?


    With such a terrifying mutant beast, he is not stupid, and naturally he will not become a tiger.


    Not only him, but even the extraordinary second-order mutant wild horse, and the giant Titan, after hesitating for a moment, resolutely pulled towards the back.


    Mutated beasts are never stupid.


    In some ways, they are more direct than humans.


    It''s a common thing to run if you can''t fight.


    To be able to grow to the second-order supernatural, there is still a bit of self-knowledge.


    It''s just a pity, sometimes (money is good), running away is a luxury


    Since he chose to attack the misty mountain, there are only two ways.


    surrender or destroy


    And this ''submission, also depends on the mood of the bull demon and the divine tree involved.


    As for this so-called escape, it is absolutely impossible.


    Misty mountains, no provocation.


    All those who dare to challenge the misty mountain, and even the majesty of the divine tree, are destined to be turned into bones, and the achievement of the mist is even more terrifying.


    At this time,


    "Come as soon as you say it, and leave as soon as you say it, do you really think we can''t afford the good money in the foggy mountains?"


    A thick voice rang out from the ground.


    At the same time, a terrifying shock came from the ground.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that one earthen wall after another has risen


    In the blink of an eye, the entire ancient forest was surrounded by high walls.


    What is even more terrifying is that the earth wall rising from the ground is still rising, as if there is no end,


    In just a moment, it has risen to a height of tens of meters, blocking all the escape routes.


    The three hundred and fortieth chapters are all coming (the first)


    "Is this an earthen wall?"


    "What are you kidding? What are these guys thinking?"


    "You don''t want to bury us all here, do you?"


    Amidst the exclamations, the expressions of the strong human beings changed drastically.


    Compared with them, the extraordinary second-order, the strange mutant beasts resembling gray wolves, and the titan pythons, who were already withdrawing towards the back, all shrank their pupils.


    For a moment, without waiting for any other reaction, a fierce look flashed in the depths of their eyes.


    "roar, roar"


    In the low roar, the strange mutant beast in the shape of a gray wolf jumped up, reaching a height of dozens of meters.


    No more, no less, just over the dirt wall


    However, at this moment, this earth wall suddenly flashed a halo.


    Immediately after, in the stunned gaze of the mutant beast that resembled a gray wolf, this earth wall meant that a huge fist made of rock gushed out.


    "With me here, do you want to go too?


    With a cold snort, the tens of meters of rock fist slammed into the mutant beast resembling a gray wolf.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a roar, the mutant beast in the shape of a gray wolf screamed, and its entire body was like a cannonball, shooting towards the ground.


    On the other side, the Titan Python saw this, but instead of retreating, it advanced.


    "sizzle"


    In the roar of the scalp, the Titan python has turned into a black torrent, and it slammed into the earth wall in a mighty manner.


    In front of its terrifying body face, even the earth wall as high as a mountain was temporarily reduced to insignificance.


    However, at this moment, a human face appeared on the earth wall.


    Like a knife, the water chestnuts are distinct.


    However, at this moment, Qing Ho''s face was full of seriousness.


    The full impact of the atavistic mutant beast, even if he has to treat it with caution.


    Not because of other things, but because this mutant beast is gifted with extraordinary talent, its power is terrifying.


    Still, it''s fine.


    He has already broken through the second-order supernatural, and his control of the dry land has reached a very terrifying realm.


    And now, he can use the power of the mountains to reinforce the entire earth wall.


    Thinking of this, Qing, who was hidden in the earth wall, also surged with spiritual power.


    moment,


    "Boom, boom"


    Along with the tremors of the earth, it can be seen with the naked eye that countless earth-yellow spiritual powers have risen and gathered towards the corners of the earth wall.


    In just a moment, the earth wall seemed to be hard for a few minutes, showing a metallic texture.


    Just, that''s not enough.


    As if thinking of something, Qing whispered again.


    "Absolute Protection"


    In the murmur, an inexplicable force also circulated in this corner of the earth wall.


    Absolute guardian, a terrible power born to protect


    The stronger the faith, the more terrible the power


    This is the terrifying ability that Qing Ho was born to protect.


    at this time


    "Boom!" A loud bang, a terrifying roar was already exploding in the heavens and the earth.


    Looking up, the terrifying giant python that was nearly 100 meters long had already slammed into the earth wall.


    However, the shocking thing happened.


    Not moving like a mountain, like a mountain.


    Stronger than a titan, they just leave a dent in the dirt wall


    yes, dents


    Not deep, at a glance, shallow, just like confirmation


    "Gollum


    Subconsciously swallowing saliva, every human powerhouse is stunned.


    At this moment, the Titan python that hit the earth wall was even more dazed.


    It doesn''t understand why he didn''t break through this earth wall with his power.


    However, now, no one can explain it to him.


    Due to limited time, these mutant beasts and even humans need to be suppressed as much as possible.

 Chapter 271：

    Thinking of this, Qing''s deep voice resounded through the night sky.


    "Go all out."


    "it is good."


    Loudly shouting, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu also laughed.


    Immediately afterwards, the even more terrifying ice spirit energy spread along the earth.


    "������"


    With the freezing of ice, half of the Titan Python''s body was frozen.


    On the other side, the mutant beasts resembling gray wolves and the extraordinary second-order mutant wild horses were all chased by the cold current.


    At this time, listening to Qing''s voice, the rest of the mutant beasts also restrained their final thoughts.


    "sing"


    A fox roared, and terrifying flames swept the sky.


    And in this terrifying sea of ??flames, a fox claw has already landed on the chest of a golden figure. (cich)


    "Thorn pull,"


    Tearing apart the flesh and blood, the golden figure named Ah Qi''s aura was mostly wilted.


    "Seventh brother,"


    In the shrill cry, Ah Jiu, who was holding the golden longbow, changed greatly.


    But at this moment, don''t wait for him to do anything


    "Thorn Pull"


    The world suddenly trembled, and then a white thunder with the thickness of a bucket fell.


    "this?"


    Looking at it blankly, Ah Jiu was dumbfounded.


    for a moment,


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, his entire figure was drowned in thunder.


    "Miss, I''m not too late."


    When the words fell, on the far away earth wall, a white giant bear wrapped in thunder was already holding its claws high, affecting a dark cloud as black as ink.


    "No.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, but Jiuwei stepped on the flames and rushed towards Zhao Jiao, whose face was already pale into the snow not far away.


    This guy is a tough guy to deal with, it''s better to deal with it as soon as possible.


    On the other side, the battlefield of the White Tiger and the Daughter of Thorns.


    "boom"


    With a terrifying roar, the entire ancient forest was shaken violently.


    It seems that there is a great force falling, and even the mountains are trembling.


    At this time, if you look at the center of the battlefield, you can see that the fat city lord is lying in a pothole with an unbelievable expression on his chest.


    "cough cough"


    Amidst the successive coughs, the fatty city lord looked at the sword in his hand that had already broken into two pieces.


    This is a hard sword made of top-quality federal materials, not to mention broken, even if it is damaged, it is unimaginable.


    And now, under the blessing of his spiritual power, such a sword was actually smashed by a golden ray of light, and he was severely injured.


    incredible.


    really unbelievable


    Slowly raised his head and looked towards the top of the pothole, a very petite figure was imprinted in the eyes of the Fatty City Lord.


    It was hideous and terrifying, but it was covered in golden scales.


    At a glance, it is extraordinary


    "Variation, mutation, ant, ant?"


    In the weak voice, the Fatty City Lord''s face was full of confusion.


    Although the power of mutant ants is terrifying, it is not so terrifying, right?


    You know, this guy is only a supernatural first-order!!


    But without waiting for him to say more, the severe pain from his abdomen made his face twitch.


    moment,


    With a wow'' sound, blood spit out, and he fainted.


    "My darling, Xiao Wu, your power is too terrifying."


    From a distance, Baihu gasped as he watched this scene.


    The punch of the small five golden ants directly blasted the earth into a huge cave that was dozens of meters deep!!


    tingling scalp,


    Really tingling scalp.


    At this time, he seemed to have noticed that the white tiger''s shocked golden ant was also a rare fish, and said with a smile:


    "My strength has always been far superior to the same level, and now I strike with all my strength, compared to the fourth brother, the emperor crocodile, they are atavistic mutant beasts, there is no difference in some way.


    In terms of degree, there are more. "


    Chapter 346 From the Unknown Peep (Second)


    "Uh


    After a while, Bai Hu was also silent for a while.


    At this time, it couldn''t help but feel fortunate, fortunately, it didn''t discuss with Xiao Wu on weekdays.


    This t punch falls, can you still live?


    That is, the old four emperor crocodiles, the old seventh king Zhoulong and the others can resist the strength of the small five golden ants.


    Of course, the eldest sister, the second brother and the old man will definitely be able to resist.


    The war ended quickly.


    Under the actions of Jiuwei and the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu, the entire battlefield was one-sided.


    Not to mention resistance, even escaping is as difficult as the sky.


    However, among so many powerhouses, there are some surprises.


    "Remember me,"


    With a touch of gloom, a voice was already chilly.


    But for a moment, the pale figure whose heart was pierced was shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, in the strange light of the mutant beasts such as Jiu and the old iron-eating beast, an illusory figure emerged.


    "This is?"


    Somewhat stunned, Jiu looked at this scene with a rare look of doubt.


    "This should be the so-called ''soul''."


    After taking a sip of wine, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, came over slowly.


    At this moment, the cow demon who was recuperating from a distance suddenly stood up, took a deep look at the illusory figure in the distance, and explained:


    "Big sister has said that this guy''s talent is a ghost snake, and he can summon a very ancient creature. If my guess is correct, this guy''s spirit


    The soul should also be very powerful, so it is possible to leave the body like this before dying."


    Listening to the voice of the bull demon, many mutant beasts are a little confused.


    Obviously, they have a deep understanding of the very mysterious existence of the soul.


    However, looking at the distance, swaying, like an illusory figure of blue smoke, the light of many mutant beasts also sank.


    If it is not stopped, this blue smoke will escape.


    Just, how to stop it?


    Looking at each other, everyone is helpless


    Normal physical attack, almost immune


    And the so-called ''elemental attack'' also has that illusory giant python desperately trying.


    As strong as the elder sister Jiuxing, the flames that spewed out are hard to hurt that wisp of blue smoke that was already entangled by the black giant python.


    In time, many mutant beasts could only stare blankly, this scarred illusory giant python curling up this wisp of blue smoke, heading towards the depths of the night sky.


    Before leaving, a cold voice seemed to sound in the hearts of many mutant beasts:


    "Remember me, you bastards, I won''t let you go"


    Full of resentment and gloom, Zhao Jiao, who had turned into a soul, stared at the bottom of the ancient forest, as if to be remembered by every mutant beast.


    However, also


    This time, not only did he fail to capture the spirit flower, he almost lost his life.


    No, it would be more accurate to say that he is dead.


    Today, the reason why he is still alive is that the soul is strong and survives.


    However, it is fortunate that in the memory of his talent, the one passed down by the snake, there is a way of reincarnation. If he can find the blood of the same family, he will also


    hope of rebirth


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiao also controlled the snake to rush towards the Federation.


    And at this moment, on the earth, looking at the departing figure, the flames were surging all over the body, and the terrifying spiritual power was already surging.


    But before she chased after her, a voice sounded in her heart


    "You shouldn''t have to chase, that guy has been **** **** by a mysterious woman, and he won''t live long."


    "Mysterious woman?"


    Slightly startled, Jiuwei also looked suspiciously at the bull demon''s shoulder, the multicolored spiritual flower that seemed to embrace the beauty of the world.


    "Well, a very mysterious woman, she is the one who asked me to take refuge in the misty mountains."


    "Is that so?"


    In the murmur, Jiuwei''s heart is also enlightened.


    If the guess is correct, it should be Qing''er in the human federation.


    Only she would let this spirit flower take refuge in the misty mountain.


    However, thinking of this, Nine Tails looked towards the direction in which the illusory giant python left, and a rare smile appeared.


    Being stared at by Qing''er, this guy should be not far from death.


    You must know that Qing''er is a ghost, and ordinary souls are as ridiculous as children in front of her.


    More importantly, Qing''er also has the ability to devour souls, which is a ferocious ability that grows by swallowing powerful souls.


    At the beginning, Qing''er was the one who devoured the soul of the second-order extraordinary silver centipede, and then became extraordinary in one fell swoop.


    Now, with a soul as powerful as Zhao Jiao, and a ghost attached, how could Qing''er miss it.


    Thinking of this, the nine tails also suppressed the pursuit of the mind, turned around and commanded:


    "Clean up the battlefield and bring back everything that can be brought back."


    "If you can''t bring it back, then kill it."


    Listening to the voice of the eldest sister, many mutant beasts nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 272：

    "Yes, ma''am."


    After midnight, the entire ancient forest returned to silence.


    Only the potholes and large scorched ancient forests remain


    At this time, looking up into the distance, I could still vaguely see several very terrifying figures, slowly walking towards the depths of the night.


    For the Nine Tails and the others, this battle was just an episode.


    Linghua has been obtained.


    Enemies are wiped out


    Although Zhigan Shengmo was injured, his life was not in danger.


    If you think about it, it''s a big win.


    However, not long after that, what Jiuxing and the others didn''t know was that several figures with faint green light in their eyes had quietly appeared on the top of a peak.


    Quietly watching the backs of the mutant beasts such as the nine tails leaving


    "Fortunately, we didn''t make a move just now."


    With a touch of happiness, a very charming voice is already echoing in the air


    "This is the misty mountain!"


    While sighing, the three-meter black fox, whose head was pitch black as ink and looked very delicate, also narrowed his eyes slightly and added:


    "If I''m not mistaken, the Mist Mountain is the most unshakable force among our mutant beasts."


    "Not even a tyrant in the depths of the desert?"


    Listening to the questioning of the white fox who looked very spiritual, the black fox also shook his head and explained:


    "Although the tyrant is strong, its foundation is still shallow, and the misty mountain began to operate as early as the beginning of the recovery of spiritual energy, and its power has already taken shape."


    "Now, just a few mutant beasts under the seat of the divine tree are already terrifyingly strong. One can imagine how terrifying the misty mountain is now."


    Speaking of which, the black fox seemed to think of something, and sighed faintly.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that there are people from our fox clan under the seat of the **** tree, and the combat power is still so terrifying."


    Slightly dumb, the white fox is also silent for a while


    The fox clan, among the mutant beasts, is not very powerful.


    And the reason why they can go so far is their IQ.


    From the beginning of the mutation, these fox clan leaders have learned to form a group, and they have united the clan, step by step, to this day.


    But even so, their family still can''t come up with a strong person who can stand up to the table.


    And now, seeing the red fox with three tails in the distance, showing great power, it is conceivable that their mood,


    unwilling, bitter,


    indescribably complicated


    Of course, there is also an indescribable surprise, it seems to be seeing something called hope.


    Chapter 347 Federal Shock (Third)


    "Ma''am, we


    Before the white fox could finish speaking, the black fox shook his head slightly and interrupted: "Let''s go, don''t think about it for the time being."


    Speaking of which, the black fox took a deep look at the direction where the nine mutant beasts were leaving, and said with emotion:


    "That guy''s bloodline is by no means unusual, even if it''s so far apart, I feel a touch of oppression."


    "really."


    Nodding, the white fox also agreed.


    As among the fox clan, the bloodline is the purest, and she felt a touch of oppression.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    However, unfortunately, this red fox was already a member of the Misty Mountain.


    the misty mountains


    As if thinking of something, the white fox''s eyes darkened slightly.


    Compared with humans, the misty mountains are not to be underestimated.


    Especially the sacred tree in the misty mountain, which can only make people look up,


    "eight two three",


    At this time, a very remote mountain forest


    A beautiful shadow, standing quietly on a peak


    Slowly raising his eyes, what came into his eyes was an illusory black giant python curling up with a cloud of blue smoke, swept away into the distance.


    "It was a tough fight."


    Between the half-smile, Ling''er raised her right hand


    "Swish"


    Accompanied by a sound of breaking the sky, a white rainbow was already tearing the night sky apart.


    And in the next moment,


    "No, it can''t be"


    The shrill screams had just come out, and they had stopped abruptly.


    Looking carefully, at the end of that white rainbow, a savage centipede head was pulled out.


    It is silver-white in its entirety, like it is cast in silver, and every section is bright and hideous.


    A pair of scarlet eyes are like blood, flickering indefinitely.


    "Ziz,"


    In the sound of chewing, the illusory black giant python was unwilling, and it was wiped out in the mouth of this lifelike, silver centipede.


    in the bar.


    What is even more terrifying is that there is still a wisp of blue smoke that is full of unwilling and panic screams.


    In the faint, there is a touch of disbelief.


    It''s just that this scream came quickly, but it went away quickly.


    Just one breath, the white rainbow that runs through the sky is slowly returning,


    "Crash, crash"


    Just like the sound of an iron chain dragging, this silver centipede dragged an illusory body that was hundreds of meters long, and while it was coiling, it came to Ling''er.


    open your mouth for a moment


    "call


    With a single leaf, a virtual black python that had shrunk countless times shrank and landed in front of Ling''er.


    Holding one hand, looking at the illusory black python in her hand, Linger''s face also showed a touch of satisfaction.


    "well done."


    After the words fell, this beautiful figure has slowly disappeared on the peak, as if it had never appeared here.


    However, this is just the beginning


    The next day, early in the morning, a piece of news shook the entire league,


    "The powerhouses who **** the spirit flower are all destroyed, and not even a living mouth is left."


    This is news that came from nowhere, but it caused a sensation in the entire Federation.


    "How is this possible? You must know that Baidi and Zhao Jiao were the ones who **** the spirit flower. With their strength, how could they fall."


    "That''s right, a mere spirit flower, even if that spirit flower is weird, it''s impossible to do it, right?"


    Among the unbelievable voices, countless people were very suspicious and asked their hearts out.


    However, not long after their doubts were asked, more detailed information was also revealed.


    "It is said that they almost grabbed the spirit flower, and then, a powerhouse in the misty mountain appeared, that is the devil, that guy was in full view of the eyes,


    After taking away the spirit flower, countless human powerhouses and some mutant beasts chased after him. "


    "Just, just


    Speaking of which, a rough guy in a bar was hesitant to say anything.


    "Just say it" ��


    "Didling and buying a glass of wine to moisten your throat"


    Hehe smiled, this big man also hurriedly took the money and continued to describe vividly:


    "It''s just that they seem to have encountered the encirclement and suppression of the ancient forest. Until now, there are still towering earth walls, and inside the wall is a scorched half of the ancient forest.


    Lin tsk tsk, when I looked at it, it was like a purgatory on earth. I heard that there is still a horse''s head.


    Speaking of which, this big man also slapped the bar and said solemnly:


    "If there is no accident, it should be the misty mountain."


    "Misty Mountain!"


    As soon as the words fell, the whole bar was silent.


    I have to say that these four words seem to have magical powers, just spit out from the mouth, they are all enveloped by a faint pressure.


    But at this moment, in the Federal Yandu, the highest office, the atmosphere was dignified and even a little frozen.


    "Is the news confirmed?"


    During the questioning again, the person who sits high and takes the lead has his hands crossed.


    "Sure, my lord"


    Having said that, this golden figure dressed very formally, also continued:


    "Until now, we have been certain that among the Long Tingwei, Ah, Ah Ba, and Ah Jiu were all killed in battle, and Zhao Jiao, the arrogant of the heavens, was even more dead, and the main body of the food city was annihilated.


    The mouth has a fist mark, and the internal organs are also shattered,"


    "Not only that, there is also an extraordinary second-order black wild horse, whose head has also been cut off, and the body is nowhere to be seen. Judging from its scars, it should be the number one battle in the misty mountain.


    The giant axe held by the raw devil hair did


    "besides,,"


    Speaking of this, the leader also raised his eyebrows and said in a condensed voice.


    "What else?"


    The faint voice, although it is very slight, has a kind of momentum that is not angry and arrogant, even if this existence ranks fifth among Long Tingwei, he can''t help but feel guilty.


    God was shocked.


    After a moment, bowing his head, he continued to add:


    "Also, on the way back, Emperor Bai and Yan Ji Ling''er were both intercepted and killed. Although they were lucky to escape, the right arm of Emperor Bai Hao was destroyed.


    Lost, according to what Wang Shi said before the coma, there was a group of creatures with the characteristics of mutated beasts, but human-like creatures that surrounded him, and Yan Ji Linger is now


    is missing. "


    "If the guess is correct, this should be the gene product that our federation has stopped doing genetic experiments on."


    When the words fell, the entire office was dead silent.


    Compared with the 27 destruction of the top human beings, this news seems to be more touching


    However, also


    Looking carefully at the figure in the first place, most humans noticed that his face was gloomy.

 Chapter 273：

    "Someone secretly restarted the genetic experiment, and even became an enemy of our federation"


    The cold voice, without the slightest bit of temperature, is the air in the entire office that is slightly solidified


    "yes,"


    Nodding, the golden figure standing at the door also responded again:


    "Before we came, we had already launched an investigation, and all the data of the original base of the genetic force had been stolen, and the experimental personnel who knew the inside information were even more


    Before they got there, they all died."


    s:


    Sorry, the computer is broken, I rushed to the Internet cafe and I am not familiar with it, so the code is a bit slow and annoying.


    Chapter 348 Collective disappearance? (fourth more)


    "Got it"


    His fingers tapped the table, and the head of the man looked heavy and serious.


    I have to say, this news, even if he is not expected.


    All along, he thought the Federation was under his control


    But now


    Accident happened


    A mysterious force that was hidden behind the scenes of the Federation actually put its idea on the head of the genetic troops, and even manipulated these guys to take action against the Federation.


    Thinking of this, the leader''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    For a moment, a cold voice echoed in the office


    "Aqi, Aba, and Ajiu''s positions will be filled quickly."


    "Secondly, send Asan to investigate this mysterious force that is besieging He Linger and Wang Hao, and let me see the results in the near future."


    "Yes, my lord."


    In response, the golden figure also silently disappeared from the office.


    To, Ah Qi, Ah Ba, and even the mayor of the Food City died in battle,


    For these bigwigs, it doesn''t matter.


    What the Federation lacks most is talent.


    When one person leaves, there will naturally be more people to make up for it.


    Just like Long Tingwei, there are only 18 people, but their reserve members are as many as 28 to 50 people.


    And the position of the city lord like Food City is supported by two deputy city lords.


    The only pity was that Zhao Jiao, Wang Hao, and the missing He Linger.


    These guys are all geniuses.


    Even if the Federation wants to cultivate one, it is not easy.


    Reading this, the leader also sighed.


    "The misty mountain is a big problem for the confidant after all!"


    "really."


    Among the unanimous responses, countless high-ranking figures all had heavy expressions on their faces.


    Just for a moment, as if thinking of something, most human beings are helpless.


    Compared with the misty mountain, other places are not much better


    Moreover, although the misty mountain is terrifying, it will not take the initiative to attack the city.


    But in other places, just like the prairie wolf tide, just the day before yesterday, another federation tribe of ten thousand people was bloodbathed.


    In a partial city, a rat wave broke out yesterday.


    In just half a day, a city is devastated


    And this is the current Federation, beleaguered on all sides


    In other words, it''s not that they don''t want to attack the misty mountain, but they don''t dare.


    The misty mountains are far more terrifying than the prairie wolf tide and the rat tide.


    If the Federation is weak and its strength is greatly weakened because of the war with the misty mountains, then there will be thousands of beasts waiting for them.


    Thinking of this, everyone can''t help but think of Australia, a continent known as the World''s Living Fossil Museum. The situation there is not very good now.


    wonderful.


    Some people even say that the continent no longer belongs to human beings.


    Yes, not of human beings.


    It sounds like a residue, but it''s realistic.


    Compared with the various continents, there are still human powers in power, and the entire human race in Australia is lingering.


    It is too vast and boundless, and it does not bring a sense of security to the human beings on that continent.


    Instead, it gave that continent too much unknown and mystery.


    Especially after the ancient creatures that are like ''living fossils'' have undergone repeated mutations, their combat power is far beyond the imagination of the world.


    According to the news from Australia, someone once saw an ancient creature strike and destroy most of a human city with just one blow.


    In this way, it is conceivable how shocking the individual mutant beasts in Australia are.


    Even, some people speculate that that ancient creature is a terrifying existence no less than the demon tree


    "If you don''t want our Commonwealth to become the next Australian country, don''t provoke the misty mountains.


    Having said that, the leader also slowly got up, paused, and added again:


    "At least, don''t provoke until there is no powerhouse in the federation to break through the extraordinary third-order, the existence of that level, the combat power is not what you can imagine.


    When the words fell, the leader no longer looked at the complicated faces of the crowd, and chose to leave.


    And this time, not to mention the shock of the Federation.


    On an isolated island in the north, Yu Ziyu, who had just come from deep cultivation, heard very interesting news.


    "Have a spirit flower no less than mine appeared?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s branches couldn''t help but tremble


    I don''t know if it''s excitement or what?


    However, it does.


    He was shocked by this news.


    It is not easy to mutate plants and extend wisdom.


    And, to grow


    Just thinking about it, Yu Ziyu''s scalp is numb


    But now, Brother Pingtou actually said: There is a spirit flower no less than him was born


    "tsk"


    Yu Ziyu also found it interesting.


    He would not doubt the authenticity of the words, after all, this is the news that Qing''er brought back.


    However, thinking about it, Yu Ziyu can also guess that the situation of that spirit flower should not be too wonderful.


    At the beginning, in order to break through the extraordinary, he tried his best to cover up the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Even if he succeeded in breaking through later, it was difficult to cover up the vision, but he still had the advantage of the foggy mountain, and there were many mutant beasts guarding him, so he was able to do man-made disasters.


    Moreover, at that time, the misty mountain also had a certain prestige, and I dared not set foot on it.


    But now, this spirit flower is in the world, and everyone knows it


    Don''t think about it, Yu Ziyu can also guess the current situation of that spirit flower.


    However, at this moment, as if he had discovered something, Ziyu suddenly frowned and asked:


    "What about the nine tails?"


    "Eldest sister, they heard that the second brother Niu Mo was going to **** the spirit flower, so they rushed to support."


    823 Listening to Brother Pingtou''s response, Ziyu''s face froze slightly


    snatch the spirit flower


    support


    These guys are fat, aren''t they?


    Only a few kilograms and a few taels now, dare to compete with humans and even mutant beasts for spiritual flowers?


    You must know that the white tiger, the golden ant and the thorns are the first-order superhumans. Although this combat power is not weak, it is not enough for those powerful beings to stick their teeth between their teeth.


    Enough?


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu also wanted to train these guys well after this training, and make sure to train them to the second-rank supernatural


    After all, his cultivation has reached a bottleneck now. Rather than waiting for a breakthrough, he might as well take advantage of the present to teach these guys a good deal.


    But now, do they mean to play together and disappear?


    e


    With ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping in his heart, Yu Ziyu''s face was also a little gloomy.


    He didn''t care that they left without saying hello.


    But I am a little worried about the white tiger, the daughter of thorns and the others


    Judging from the current level of evolution, the second-order extraordinary is the main combat power.


    Several of their talents are not weak, and there is no big problem in the advanced second-order extraordinary. It''s just that the racial talent is strong or weak, and it also involves some chance.


    In this way, they are one step behind.


    With their talent, it should be a necessity to break through the second-order transcendence. If something went wrong because of this time, it would be troublesome.


    Chapter 349 The Growth of Cubs (First)


    ""


    Sighing, Yu Ziyu is also a little helpless


    But at this moment, as if aware of Yu Ziyu''s mood, a soft choking sounded in Ziyu''s ear.


    Looking up, I saw three little guys.


    A wolf cub with two heads and a dark green glow in the darkness like a calf.


    The ears seem to attract the wind, but it is a golden monkey with multiple pairs of ears.


    The other is a snake, but this snake also has multiple heads. At first glance, it is a bit hideous.


    However, looking at these three little guys with different appearances, and even a bit hideous, Yu Ziyu''s mouth curled slightly and she laughed.


    "The three of you have grown quite fast."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also noticed that Orochi and Ah Lang had already broken through to the first level of transcendence.


    Yes, the extraordinary first order.


    Their cultivation speed is very fast.


    It''s just that, considering that they were born extraordinary, and they have been vigorously cultivated by Ziyu, it is not surprising that they can advance


    Of course, with only tens of thousands of spiritual powers, compared to the white tiger who has already set foot on the top of the extraordinary first-order, it must be a far cry.


    It is worth mentioning here that after the three of them experienced that incident, they also came to Tzuyu for safety.

 Chapter 274：

    It just so happened that Alang and Orochi also had a certain demand for the ice element spirit stone mine.


    "roar, roar"


    In the continuous low roar, Alang''s two heads were raised to each other, and Yu Ziyu''s body was intimately attached.


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at this wolf cub the size of a calf.


    [Racial variation blue wolf.


    Equal order: extraordinary first order.


    Destiny Ability: The elemental twin, the interweaving of ice and fire, can make him spit out freezing air and fiery flames


    Special ability: bite a green wolf with two wolf heads. The bite speed is several times that of an ordinary green wolf, as fast as lightning.


    Multiple consciousnesses��every head can think, judge, and cooperate with each other.


    The terrifying ice-attribute spiritual energy surged in the extreme ice one by one, and the most ferocious cold current erupted.


    The raging fire is like a fire, and in the boiling, everything around it is burned. ��


    "Can you skillfully control the elements of ice and fire?"


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu also realized how terrifying Ah Lang was.


    He has two heads, one for fire and one for ice


    The interweaving of ice and fire made him extraordinary as an "ice and fire wolf.


    It''s not just as simple as having one more head, what''s even more terrifying is that while he has one more head, he also has one more degree of consciousness controlling the elements.


    Almost has a qualitative sublimation.


    Just like now, Yu Ziyu''s branch slowly lifted up and pointed to the iceberg in the distance.


    "Let me see your strength."


    Listening to Tzuyu''s voice, Ah Lang suddenly raised his head, his two heads raised his neck and roared one after another, as if excited.


    It''s just that in the choking, it''s all childish


    And for a moment, Ah Lang jumped gently, and he jumped to an ice peak dozens of meters away.


    Slowly raising his head, a cluster of crimson flames rose in the eyes of one of Ah Lang''s heads.


    However, at the next moment.


    "Roar"


    During the long howl, Ah Lang''s head was already ablaze with raging flames.


    Just waiting for no one to react, Ah Lang''s other head, not to be outdone, suddenly raised his neck and roared.


    "Roar


    In the terrifying long howl, the coldness of the forest has spread, and half of the ground under Ah Lang''s feet is beginning to condense with ice.


    From a distance, half of the earth under Ah Lang''s feet was already ignited by flames, melting the ice peaks, and half was already condensed with ice stains, and the ice mist rose.


    And at this moment


    "roar, roar"


    Between the two long howls, Ah Lang''s two heads actually spit out a column of energy.


    It''s just, a fiery hot, a chilling movement


    And the two energy columns are constantly touching, until the end, the blue and red energy columns have merged into one and become the Dao, which is even thicker, up to 100 years long.


    meters of energy.


    That is at this time.


    "Boom,


    bang


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a mountain top dozens of meters high in the distance has quietly disappeared, just like the evaporation of the world.


    "tsk,"


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Unlike ordinary mutant beasts, Ah Lang was able to easily fuse the elements of ice and fire, thereby multiplying their power.


    That is to say, under the same spiritual power, Ah Lang''s elemental attack is several times or even dozens of times stronger than his.


    And what does this mean?


    Just thinking about it, Yu Ziyu looked at Alang with a fiery look.


    This little guy is really good.


    Although it was able to advance to the extraordinary level in such a short period of time, and it has most of the credit for the fire attribute spirit stone mine and the ice attribute spirit stone mine, its talent should not be ignored.


    See


    And now, in addition to this ''good'' cultivation talent, we have to add an astonishing combat power to it.


    Yes, the combat power is amazing.


    Different from other mutant beasts, Yu Ziyu saw something called hope in Ah Lang.


    If Ah Lang can advance to the second rank of extraordinary, supplemented by the elements of ice and fire, his combat power can definitely be called ''terrifying''.


    At that time, this little guy is also very likely to become Yu Ziyu''s right-hand man in the identity of the ice and fire wolf.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also gave him an admiring look.


    This little guy lived up to his expectations.


    And at this moment,


    ""Pie hiss"


    Several hissing sounds suddenly attracted Yu Ziyu''s attention


    Looking up, the green snake with three heads screamed excitedly.


    "Aren''t you unwilling to be lonely, little guy?"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also narrowed her eyes slightly.


    For a moment, a series of information flooded into his eyes.


    [Race: Mutated Green Snake.


    Equal order: extraordinary first order


    Innate talent is immortal��a snake has three heads, immortal and immortal, and has a terrifying regeneration ability.


    down, reborn in an instant


    (After being promoted to the extraordinary first-order, its three heads have the ability to plunder, and can rob its ability while devouring flesh and blood, and each plunder can achieve


    The change of itself, and then extended out a head. )


    Special ability Vicious Poison One by one, it spews violent poison from its mouth. If there is no precaution, even if it is a few levels stronger than the snake (money Zhao), it will be highly poisonous.


    turned into a pool of poisonous water.


    The scales are the dark blue scales like fish scales, which are the most powerful protection and can greatly weaken the attack.


    Shui Yi was the most adept at water warfare. It should have lived in the sea and even in the big river. In the water, his combat power could be greatly improved.


    Once you have enough food, you can grow very quickly and grow in size. > Taking a deep look at this little guy, Yu Ziyu felt more and more that it was necessary to keep the big snake in the sea.


    Although this little guy can also live on land, his talents and abilities are all born for the sea.


    And, more importantly, Yu Ziyu really needs more deep-sea combat power.


    Although, there is now a mutant whale.


    But just this one is not enough


    Moreover, one thing is worthy of affirmation. With the talent of Orochi, if you go to the sea, you will definitely return to the sea like a dragon.


    Shouldn''t be difficult.


    Chapter 350 Whale Fall (Second)


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also ignored the excited roar of the big snake and turned to look at the sea.


    For a moment, he seemed to be aware of Yu Ziyu''s penetrating gaze.


    "Roar"


    Like a roar from ancient times, a high water column has risen into the sky.


    "Boom" with a loud noise, the ice layer was torn apart, splashing all over the sky.


    At the same time, a very large shadow has gradually risen in the depths of the ice.


    moment


    "click, click, click"


    Amidst the continuous cracking sound, a very terrifying figure has emerged together.


    This is a killer whale, and it is the most ferocious type of tiger.


    Black and white intertwined in the body


    The dorsal fin is tall and erect, curved up to two meters


    Sharp fangs, split to the sides,


    At first glance, it is both ferocious and terrifying.


    "Roar"


    The inexplicable sound resounded through the world, and the naked eye could see that the circles of waves had spread.


    Fortunately, this sound wave does not contain killing intent, otherwise the sound wave that spreads is enough to shake the air and tear the earth.


    Just because this is a very terrifying force - ultrasound.


    Its terrifying level is not enough for outsiders.


    Even if Yu Ziyu saw it, her eyes would be slightly narrowed. 827


    "Competing at the same level, there are really few killer whales who can compete with it."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also gave the most sincere evaluation.


    At this moment, it seemed that he noticed Yu Ziyu''s gaze, and the mutant killer whale also jumped into the sea again.


    It''s just that the pair of huge lantern-like eyes that were faintly exposed to the sea were quietly looking at the direction of Lin Ziyu''s body.


    seems to be waiting,


    And this is what Yu Ziyu taught some time ago.


    However, it can''t be said to be teaching. To a greater extent, this mutant killer whale is willing to join the misty mountain and be loyal to Gan Yu Ziyu.


    In exchange, Yu Ziyu protected and protected his clan to a certain extent.


    Unlike the mainland, the depths of the sea are dangerous and unpredictable.


    Even this killer whale can''t guarantee that it will be fine tomorrow.


    As the leader of a mutant killer whale group, if he dies in battle, his clan will surely fall into a great crisis.


    It was also for this reason that he had to lower his very noble head and chose allegiance.


    While Yu Ziyu was practicing for a period of time, this mutant killer whale listened to Cong Yuzi (cich)yu''s arrangement and moved his clan to this area.


    sea ??area.


    There are not many people in his clan, only a dozen or so, and most of them are of the first-order extraordinary, and there is not even one of the second-order extraordinary.


    Although this kind of combat power is not weak, but in the depths of the sea, it is a little pale.


    That''s the shallow sea


    In a deep sea, not to mention they occupy it, it is good to be able to survive

 Chapter 275：

    However, now this mutant killer whale is very satisfied


    Because of the existence of Tzuyu, all the powerful marine mutant creatures near this shallow sea have been emptied, and in some ice layers, there are completely frozen


    marine mutants.


    Territory and food are all in short supply.


    On the top of the far island, there is a divine tree rooted and guarded at all times.


    This kind of treatment can be called good and good, how can the mutant killer whale be dissatisfied


    In this way, now it is looking at that tree in the distance that is covered with ice and snow, it is a towering giant tree that is submerged in the depths of the sky, and it is also showing reverence.


    "Owner


    With a touch of jerky, but an unusually clear voice has been conveyed to Ziyu''s heart.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu looked at this mutant killer whale with satisfaction.


    In terms of combat power, this mutant killer whale should be at the same level as the bull demon, and it is a little worse than Jiu Jiu and the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu.


    It''s just that the mutant beasts such as Shengmo are all on land, and it is the overlord of the ocean.


    If the sea fights, it is estimated that Jiu San and the Iron Eating Beast will be helpless, and even defeat is possible.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Ziyu did not hesitate and said bluntly:


    "Jingluo, I need you to do something for me."


    With that said, Yu Ziyu rolled up the branches and rolled up the big snake and shot it in the direction of the mutant killer whale.


    It is worth mentioning here that Jingluo is the name Tzuyu promised this mutant killer whale.


    When a whale dies in the ocean, its body eventually sinks to the bottom of the ocean and humans give this process a name: whale fall.


    A whale''s carcass can support the entire life system for hundreds of years, which is the last gentleness it leaves to the sea.


    And the reason why Tzuyu gave this mutant killer whale this name also means to regain a new life.


    Of course, more importantly, it sounds nice and restrained.


    "It belongs to the sea, take care of it."


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu''s branches loosened, and he placed the big snake next to the whale.


    "sizzle"


    In the continuous neighing, the big snake seemed a little puzzled.


    But before he neighed more, Widow Ziyu''s very gentle voice already sounded in his heart:


    "Follow the whales well, and I will come to pick you up when you are second-order extraordinary."


    "sizzle"


    There were several neighs again, and there was a touch of excitement in the faint


    At this time, the big snake also pulled its gaze to the whale falling not far away.


    Fortunately, although Jingluo is huge, as the head of the clan, he is very gentle towards his companions.


    The inexplicable voice sounded in the heart of the snake, which made the snake feel at ease.


    Whalefall, who is good at ultrasound, is also known as a ''language master'' and is proficient in countless languages


    Just after hearing the neigh of the big snake, I already found the feeling, and I responded with the "language" that the big snake is most familiar with.


    But at this time, looking at the divine tree in the distance, Jingluo is already wrapped in sea water with a big snake, and its body slowly sinks


    "Master, then I''ll go first."


    "Bar


    "go


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned, and she stopped paying attention.


    Next time, seeing the big snake, there should be a certain degree of ''surprise two.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes filled with anticipation.


    However, at this time, his eyes turned back, and when he looked at the golden monkey with many pairs of ears not far away, Lin Ziyu also smiled dumbly.


    Forgot about this guy.


    However, this little guy doesn''t seem to need his guidance.


    As if aware of something, Widow Ziyu''s eyes are raised


    For a moment, what caught my eye was a golden monkey walking step by step with a long stick on its shoulders.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Every step of falling, seems to have an inexplicable rhythm, as if stepping on people''s hearts, people are slightly shocked.


    And this is the mysterious golden monkey among the generals under Ziyu''s command.


    Chapter 351 The Mysterious Golden Monkey (Third)


    "Meet the Master"


    In the faint voice, coming from a distance, the golden monkey, who is already one person tall, bowed his body.


    "


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu glanced at the multiple ears not far away, which seemed to have multiple ears, and said with a smile:


    "Are you here for him?"


    Although it was a question, the firmness in those words made Jin Monkey slightly startled.


    After a moment, with a wry smile, the golden monkey said bluntly.


    "Master, as expected."


    "In my territory, some of your actions are naturally clear to me."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also smiled and continued.


    "You seem to be paying attention to this little guy. If I remember correctly, you have already looked at him secretly many times."


    "Ok


    Nodding, the golden monkey also admitted:


    "really."


    When the words fell, the golden monkey slowly raised his head and looked straight at Ziyu''s body.


    In a trance, he saw a towering giant tree, swaying thousands of divine chains like green clouds, covering the sky and turning the world upside down.


    However, the golden monkey knows that this is not an illusion


    but a fact.


    Since that mutation, his eyes seemed to have a mysterious power, able to peep into the unknown.


    Just like eldest sister Jiu, what he saw was the nine stars that covered the sky and the sun, holding the sky on his shoulders.


    Another example is the second brother, the Bull Demon, holding a giant axe, he is like a demon


    Now, each and every one of them has become a reality.


    The eldest sister Jiu has already embarked on the road of the heavenly fox, which was rare in the previous era, while the second brother, Shengmo, has embarked on the road of the peerless monster.


    As for the master


    "Tong, Tianjian"


    There was a whisper in his heart, but before the golden monkey finished speaking, the golden monkey was shocked both physically and mentally, as if it was some taboo word.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, suppressing the panic that suddenly rose in his heart, the golden monkey raised his head again.


    For a moment, and the light looked at each other, the golden monkey did not have stage fright, but instead stepped forward as if he had made up his mind, and asked:


    "Master, can you find my recent abnormality?"


    "Naturally know."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t hide it, she said bluntly.


    "In the misty mountains, I saw you sitting on a peak from time to time, staring at the sky, as if in deep thought. Later, when you came to the island of extreme ice, you looked at the sea,


    The depths of the eyes are full of complexity."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu looked at the golden monkey and also emphasized


    "Do you seem to have an unknown past?"


    "past?"


    Listening to Tzuyu''s voice, the golden monkey smiled bitterly and sighed helplessly:


    "Master, you have nurtured me little by little. Naturally, you know that I was just a stubborn wild monkey, but"


    Speaking of this, a hint of reminiscence appeared in the depths of the golden monkey''s eyes, and after a pause, he responded again:


    "However, since I was promoted to the first-rank supernatural, there are some fragmentary fragments in my mind from time to time, these fragments are very messy, there are"


    Before the golden monkey could finish speaking, Yu Ziyu suddenly interrupted.


    "You don''t need to go into details about it. Since it''s your chance, just bury it in your heart."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu also had a rare aggravated tone, saying strongly:


    "Remember, in this age of three cannibals, no one is to be trusted. "


    "Is no one to trust?"


    He murmured, but the golden monkey shook his head and laughed.


    "Except the master."


    "That''s because, I have a better chance."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu responded indifferently.


    Now he has grown up


    Some naturally don''t need to be hidden too deep


    Of course, things like evolution points, he wouldn''t say it clearly, didn''t make much sense.


    However, compared to other mutant beasts and even humans, his evolution point is indeed a great opportunity.


    "Forehead"


    Listening to Tzuyu''s frank confession, Jin Monkey''s face froze slightly.


    Better chance?


    With a wry smile, he couldn''t help but think of the scene where the owner of the prey would kill it every time.


    Perhaps, that is the master''s creation.


    Thinking of this, the golden monkey also shook his head helplessly and sighed:


    "Compared with the master, my chance is really not worth mentioning. Xiang Duo is a monkey-monster inheritance of a big-monster level in the last era."


    After sighing, the golden monkey looked at Duo Er not far away, and also took the initiative to say:


    "Master, the reason why I came this time is for Duoer."


    "As far back as I can remember, our monkey clan once had a **** monkey, whose martial power was unrivaled in the world. With the strength of one person, he once pushed half a demon clan horizontally, and even carried the demon clan''s banner, and he was with the demon clan.


    Ten thousand races are fighting for each other, and that monkey has multiple pairs of ears. "


    "It is said that the divine monkey is gifted with extraordinary talent, good at listening to sounds, able to observe reason, knowing before and after, and all things being clear, so he is a true genius of heaven.


    Before he finished speaking, the golden monkey looked at Yu Ziyu with a hint of pleading.


    "So, you want to develop multiple ears?"

 Chapter 276：

    With a touch of playfulness, Yu Ziyu also asked curiously.


    "yes."


    In the heavy nods, the golden monkey also said bluntly, "In my heritage memory, there is the purification method of the monkey tribe, which is enough to reinvent itself, and even has the monkey tribe.


    If Tianjiao can learn the Hunyuan one air stick, if it can be practiced, it is enough to achieve a supernatural power with multiple ears. "


    Listening to the voice of the golden monkey, Yu Ziyu''s rare expression froze.


    The method of purification, reborn? Hunyuan is an air stick, a supernatural power?


    This, listen, why is this so arrogant?


    "e, should I just finish listening to the golden monkey?"


    Yu Ziyu complained fiercely, but Yu Ziyu had no regrets.


    The golden monkey has said that this belongs to the monkey tribe, can he cultivate?


    However, in the future, if you reach a bottleneck in your cultivation, you can learn from the second.


    And at this time, after looking at the many ears that were still unclear, Ziyu also smiled and replied directly:


    "Well, Duo''er will be handed over to you. If you have any resources, you can directly mention it to your eldest sister, and she will naturally arrange it."


    "Thank you, master."


    In the voice full of joy, the golden monkey bowed his body respectfully again.


    After a while, watching the back of the golden monkey leaving with Duo Er, Zi Yu was also dumbfounded.


    The two figures, one big and one small, from a distance, reminded him of two familiar names.


    It''s just a pity, compared to the two **** monkeys who fought in the sky and the battlefield in memory, they are too immature now.


    One in the sky and the other in the ground are incomparable.


    However, as if thinking of something, Ziyu''s eyes were already on the end of a branch.


    There, there is a parchment.


    Looks pretty new.


    It should have just been made.


    And this is the gift that the golden monkey gave to Yu Ziyu before he left. It is said that this seems to be from the last era, and two very good supernatural powers, earth,��


    The 352nd chapter size wishful supernatural powers (fourth more)


    "Supernatural power? The golden monkey gave it so solemnly, it shouldn''t be bad..."


    With a hint of suspicion, Yu Ziyu''s branches had turned into human arms, and he slowly opened the parchment scroll.


    For a moment, what came into my eyes was the **** four characters one by one, big and small.


    "big, small, such as, meaning,"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s face also froze.


    Yu Ziyu is not unfamiliar with Ruyi''s size. In human Taoism, there are twelve changes in rumors, such as calling the wind and calling the rain, scattering beans and forming soldiers, etc.


    Ruyi means that the body can be made bigger or smaller at will.


    The seventy-two transformations of Taoism are very ancient legends. It is not the transformation of rocks and trees recorded in ancient books, but refers to the phenomenon that occurs after one has reached a very high level of cultivation.


    A kind of magical change.


    The so-called change is easy.


    Of course, in the ancient classics, in order to promote supernatural powers, a large part is exaggeration and "eight two seven" images.


    However, seven points are false, three points are true, and some of these changes are true.


    Just like the supernatural powers that the golden monkey in Yu Ziyu''s hand can only be engraved on the sheepskin scroll with blood essence, it is one of the supernatural supernatural powers.


    It can not only change the size of the body


    It can also achieve the effect of tempering the body without reducing the defense while the size of the body changes.


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu took a deep look at the direction where the golden monkey was leaving, and suddenly found that he seemed to underestimate this one who won the last era


    Heritage little guy.


    "Being able to give this magical power at will, the inherited memory obtained by the golden monkey, the owner of its memory, is certainly not simple."


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t pursue it too much


    Now, that''s fine.


    The golden monkey expresses it with ''essence and blood.


    What''s more, the golden monkey also gave Yu Ziyu such a precious magical power.


    Although he didn''t know how precious this magical power was, Ziyu''s face was also slightly serious when he saw the inexplicable blood surging on the sheepskin scroll.


    You know, essence and blood will close the source.


    A sheepskin scroll like this one, which is full of blood and essence, is so sacrificed that even the golden monkey will take a month or two to cultivate.


    This is when resources are plentiful.


    At this time,


    call"


    Taking a deep breath, Ziyu''s eyes were also a little dignified.


    Tzuyu attaches great importance to these supernatural powers one by one.


    Maybe the golden monkey deliberately chose


    This magical power is really important to Yu Ziyu now.


    He, his increasingly huge body, even if he is rooted deep in the ground, he can still vaguely see that towering figure.


    And such a huge body, the combat power is terrifying


    However, it is also very inconvenient to move.


    Just like now, even if Yu Ziyu has such a terrifying means of going with the flow of the river, he will set off a mighty momentum.


    While chasing the enemy, maybe Yu Ziyu didn''t arrive before the enemy ran away.


    And that''s not to mention, Yu Ziyu''s huge body is like a living target.


    If they were to go to war with humans, they would not be able to withstand their reckless nuclear bombing.


    In this way, one can imagine the importance of the supernatural power of ''Big and Small Ruyi'' to Tzuyu now,


    With this magical power, if nothing else, Ziyu at least has the initiative.


    Turning the body into the size of a person, slowly emerging in the center of a city, no doubt like the ordinary willow tree


    But when needed, he was able to restore his body and then destroy the city. /> And this is what Yu Ziyu thought when he saw ''this magical power.


    "If that''s the case, even if I don''t have to break through the extraordinary fourth-order, I can really run away.


    Among the rare laughter, Yu Ziyu was also very satisfied with this gift from the golden monkey.


    But, for a moment, as if he noticed something, the corners of Ziyu''s mouth twitched suddenly.


    Although this is a miracle.


    But he doesn''t seem to learn


    Not to mention, the whole parchment scroll, in addition to being able to understand the two or four characters with Xiaoruyi, he can only understand some descriptive words.


    For example, if the supernatural power is small, it can be as small as a dust and as big as a mountain. In other words, Tzuyu looks like an illiterate looking at books.


    all foolish


    "Uh, how do I get started?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at the sheepskin scroll and fell into deep thought.


    Just, don''t wait for him to think more


    "sing"


    Suddenly, a high-pitched neigh resounded through the sky.


    Looking up, a peregrine falcon turned into an arrow from the string and flew straight.


    And it is accompanied by, far away, a mighty torrent.


    If you look carefully, you can also see a hundred-meter-long giant python that seems to be in a coma.


    "Owner"


    "God tree, we are back


    In the sound of the call, several streams of light were already shot out of this torrent.


    Like a meteor, a wave of flames surged.


    A beam like a white rainbow, with the tremors of the wings, is already rushing towards it.


    And this, of course, is the eldest nine tails, and the third white tiger.


    However, at this time, Ziyu''s eyes did not fall on them.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, as if she had crossed the space, and Yu Ziyu''s gaze had already fallen deeply on the shoulders of the demon.


    There, there is a multicolored spiritual flower that looks like the beauty of the world, swaying gently


    When the colorful rays of light bloom, the petals are already withering


    But every time I thank you, a new petal will be born again.


    bloom, wither,


    bloom, wither


    In the cycle, it is already a reincarnation.


    And in this reincarnation, the surrounding spiritual energy seems to be attracted


    "boom


    It can be seen with the naked eye that a very huge vortex of spiritual energy is gathered above the colorful spiritual flowers.


    "Is this what they call a spirit flower?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    It''s really rare.


    Above this spiritual flower, he actually felt a very terrifying power.


    It''s just that this ''power is hidden and undisclosed, and it is more restrained in the sense that it is difficult to detect.


    To put it another way, this spirit flower has not really awakened, at least her natural talent has not awakened.


    Otherwise, I would never paint Yu Ziyu this feeling


    Thinking of this, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth couldn''t help twisting slightly.


    "I want to see how amazing and talented you are?"


    With a chuckle, Ziyu had already put away the sheepskin roll, and his eyes slowly focused on the shoulders of the demon in the distance.


    "boom"


    With a roar, Yu Ziyu''s mind was slightly shocked.


    But for a moment, there were actually colorful rays of light gushing out of Ziyu''s mind.


    What makes Tzuyu even more stunned is that these colorful rays of light are constantly intersecting, pulling out countless words.


    "Is this spiritual flower, even the attribute panel'' so extraordinary?"


    In the suspicious voice, Yu Ziyu is full of expectations


    s:


    Recommend a book from my friend - slaying the dumplings as soon as you start!

 Chapter 277：

    You can go and see if you have time


    Chapter 353 Instant Youth (first more)


    [race: instant youth (world and earth)


    Natural talent: In an instant (unawakened) flowers bloom and disperse in an instant. Momentary youth, as gorgeous and eternal as fireworks, can hold time between the whiskers


    , The consumption of spiritual power is quite terrifying, even one breath starts with a million spiritual power.


    The special ability charms one by one with strange fragrances, and can easily manipulate creatures in a radius of thousands of meters. Only those who are determined and who are not inferior to spiritual flowers can do so.


    withstand.


    Blessing comes from the blessing of the spirit flower, which can bless the person blessed with a lot of spiritual power, and at the same time speed up the recovery speed to a certain extent.


    As one of the few top-notch exotic flowers, with her around, all spirit flowers will be prosperous, and to a certain extent, they will regard her as the king and obey her.


    dispatch.


    Gathering Spirits can easily gather a person''s spiritual energy, several times that of ordinary spiritual ground.


    Looking at it in a daze, even if Yu Ziyu looked at this spiritual flower, she couldn''t help gasping for a moment of spiritual energy.


    "time,"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Time is the most incredible force


    and none


    If gravity, and even ultrasonic waves, belong to the second and third levels of force 28, then time is the first level of iron.


    What can be at the same level as it is also called ''space'', and there is also a mysterious and extraordinary destiny.


    There is a good saying


    Time is dry, space is respected, fate is king without cause and effect,


    This sentence covers the four most mysterious and terrifying forces of heaven and earth.


    No matter how strange or powerful the other forces are, they have to bow their heads in the face of these four forces.


    This is not to say that other forces are weak.


    But because the level of these four powers is too high, ordinary people not to mention contact, even if they think about it, they dare not think about it.


    Just like Tzuyu, in fact, he also dabbled in space to some extent.


    The willow flying knife can tear apart the space, and then snipe at ultra-long-range.


    This is the most obvious use of space.


    Of course, this level of application is so superficial that Yu Ziyu dare not claim to be master


    "The origin of this spiritual flower is actually closed to time?"


    Among the unbelievable voices, Yu Ziyu looked at Linghua with a scorching heat.


    However, seeing the note that it takes millions of spiritual power to hold your breath, Yu Ziyu silently pressed her mind.


    This is not a power that he can touch at this level


    It is no wonder that Linghua has not awakened until now.


    With her current strength, let alone awakening, even if she is awakened, using this talent will **** her dry in an instant.


    And here, it is worth mentioning that it is not so simple to hold a breath for one breath.


    For the strong, one breath can do a lot


    Especially with a terrifying attack like Tzuyu, one breath, if the enemy has no defense, even if the strength of the same level surpasses Yu Tzuyu to a certain extent,


    Yu Ziyu can also guarantee that he will die on the spot.


    It''s not a joke, it''s an excuse


    Just like the original extraordinary third-order mutant octopus, if Ziyu does not defend, even if he takes a breath, he will be severely injured.


    Competing at the same level, the loss is a thousand miles away


    What''s more, one breath of millions of spiritual power, if the spiritual power is deep, hold a few more breaths, it is estimated that the enemy is not even aware of it, and may be dead.


    Of course, how this talent is used is still open to discussion.


    For now, what Yu Ziyu sees is only the most superficial use of this talent.


    If this spiritual flower is polished a little, maybe it will be terrifying several times or even dozens of times?


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t help but look more envious.


    However, unfortunately


    This is a rare flower in heaven and earth, it is a kind of spiritual flower that is loved by heaven and earth.


    See


    This is no better than a low-level mutant plant like blood-red vine.


    Although the talents of ordinary mutant plants are terrifying, they are not so terrifying.


    In other words, the talents of ordinary mutant plants will not be sheltered by heaven and earth.


    But this kind of top talent is different, their existence, even the world will pay attention.


    Things like mutant plants robbing each other of their talents are hard to come by on this exotic flower.


    Let''s go deeper, that is, the wonders of heaven and earth have gone beyond the concept of mutant plants.


    Its existence itself is incomprehensible.


    To dry, how did Ziyu know this?


    Silently looking at the small notes on the attribute panel of the five colors in his mind, Yu Ziyu gradually understood the existence of the wonders of the world.


    Wonderful flowers in heaven and earth are the most precious treasures in the world, not in heaven and earth, but out of the five elements


    Taking a deep look, Yu Ziyu no longer pays attention


    According to the explanation of the system, if he cultivates to a certain level, he can also cultivate into a spiritual tree of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that when he reaches that realm, his existence is not comparable to the momentary youth that is only rank five now.


    This kind of natural flower needs to undergo transformation again and again before it can cultivate to rank nine.


    And if he cultivated into the spiritual tree of heaven and earth, he would definitely stand on the top of the world and become a hegemon.


    He is such a great genius, dare to attack his idea


    However, in this world, do supernatural beings still exist?


    With a cold smile, Yu Ziyu naturally understands the principle of natural selection and survival of the fittest


    Fortunately, now he is one step ahead, as long as his cultivation is not slowed down, no one in the world dares to carry his ideas.


    And at this moment, as if he was aware of his existence, far away, the multicolored spiritual flower on the shoulders of the living demon trembled slightly.


    In the faint, there is a voice of apprehension.


    "That, I" 827


    In some stammering voices, the colorful spirit flower looked at the towering body of Ziyu in the distance, and was also a little dumbfounded.


    Hundred feet tall, he did not enter the sky.


    Beneath the vast sky, covered in silver, the roots of snow-white wicker with ice crystals complemented each other.


    Swaying gently, the wind and snow are trembling unstoppably


    Such an amazing vision, not to mention this spiritual flower, even if it is a mutant beast such as Ziyu''s Jiuwu, it can''t help but sigh


    Not at the same level at all.


    Even if they were promoted to the extraordinary third rank, they were far from being on a par with Yu Ziyu at this time.


    Now Tzuyu can be said to be "half-step transcendent, fourth-order", and its existence itself is all hopeful.


    And at this moment, Ziyu''s voice suddenly sounded in Linghua''s heart:


    "It is said that your talent is amazing, but when I see you today, it is true."


    "Forehead"


    Slightly startled, the petals of the spirit flower also trembled violently.


    "I''m here, I''m here, just"


    Before Linghua finished speaking, Yu Ziyu''s voice with a touch of consolation resounded in Linghua''s heart again:


    "Don''t be nervous, no one dares to hit you here."


    When the words fell, the wind and snow all over the sky were shocked.


    For a moment, in Linghua''s somewhat stunned eyes, a silver-white branch that was as bright as jade had torn the sky and rushed towards her; it seemed to be inviting and welcoming,


    Chapter 354 Colorful Xiaguang (Second)


    The arrival of the colorful spirit flowers is a great improvement for the entire misty mountain.


    This improvement is not in combat power, but a kind of background.


    Not to mention the other, just the special ability of multicolored spirit flowers and the language of flowers can create a flowerbed.


    And what does a flowerbed mean?


    Just thinking about it, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t help but flicker


    This is a real cultivation resource!


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu looked at the colorful spiritual flowers that had fallen on his treetop not far away, and asked:


    "I arranged for nine of them to find some spiritual flowers and seeds for you. How long will they be able to mature by your side?"


    "A spirit flower?"


    As the petals trembled slightly, the colorful spirit flower was also a little excited.


    For a moment, she responded nervously.


    "If you have enough spiritual energy, you can mature in half a month."


    Speaking of which, Wucai Linghua took a deep look at the towering giant tree where she took root, and also exhaled deeply, tentatively said:


    "God tree, can I absorb the spirit flower?"


    "absorb?"


    "OK."


    Nodding again and again, the colorful spirit flower responded excitedly.


    "Any spirit flower and spirit grass can speed up my growth. Back then, all the spirit flowers and spirit grasses in the dead wood and wet forest were absorbed by me, and they were completely barren."


    "Forehead


    Slightly startled, Yu Ziyu looked at this multicolored spiritual flower that seemed to capture the beauty of the world, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    I have to say, this answer surprised him a bit.


    Bi Yi, this colorful spirit flower has such special abilities as the language of flowers, does Yu Ziyu think she is the king of flowers?


    But now it seems that it is not so


    In a way, Linghua Lingcao is more like her food.


    However, I like


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind, but nodded and promised:


    "You can take one-fifth of the spiritual flowers and grasses you cultivate."


    "One fifth, well, enough is enough."


    In the laughter like a silver bell, the petals of this multicolored spiritual flower are like a woman with beautiful branches, trembling uncontrollably.

 Chapter 278：

    At this time, looking at this very happy smiling flower, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth couldn''t help but rise slightly.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but a very subtle feeling has arisen in the mind of Table Yu.


    That feeling is very vague and hazy


    Seriously, though, Yu Ziyu doesn''t actually hate this feeling


    "Tsk tsk, could it be that the words'' can still affect me?"


    The language of flowers, the special ability of colorful spirit flowers, can communicate with various spirit flowers, and it can speed up their growth.


    To a certain extent, many spirit flowers will also obey the orders of Wucai Linghua II


    This is a very terrifying ability.


    It''s just that its horror is not in the battle, but in the accumulation of information and the communication of spirit flowers


    It can be said that with the ability of ''the language of flowers'', the Mist Mountain will likely no longer lack resources such as spiritual flowers in the future.


    In other words, the extraordinary mutant beasts of the Misty Mountains will also spring up one after another like bamboo shoots.


    Yu Ziyu is a little uncertain now whether the incidental ability of Zhigan''s communication with Linghua can affect it.


    Bi Yi, the feeling just now doesn''t seem to be an illusion.


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu stopped thinking about it, turned to look at Jiuwu perched on the top of his tree, and ordered:


    "Nine Stars, the matter of collecting spirit flowers and spirit flower seeds will be handed over to you."


    "Okay, master."


    With a response, Jiuwei also stepped on the fire waves and walked towards the periphery of the island of extreme ice.


    It looks like it should be organized.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Ziyu also reminded suddenly:


    "White tiger, golden ant, thorns, the three of them stay with me for the time being, and the rest of the mutant beasts are free."


    "Ok


    The footsteps paused slightly, and Jiu was also dumbfounded.


    However, with her exquisite mind, after thinking about it, she already understood the reason.


    After returning, the master didn''t give these guys a good face, and he probably hated them a little bit.


    After reading this, the tail also silently mourned for them for three seconds.


    And not long after Jiuwei left, it seemed that they were familiar with the multicolored spiritual flower rooted in a treetop in Yu Ziyu, and suddenly the petals trembled,


    For a moment, in the eyes of Yu Ran on the table, a terrifying suction force is the body of the multicolored spiritual flower gushing out.


    Looking up, the surrounding spiritual energy seems to be attracted, and in an instant, a thin layer of ice fog has condensed.


    On the island of extreme ice, the ice attribute spiritual power is the most concentrated.


    When a large amount of ice-attribute aura gathers, it will turn into a faint ice fog.


    At this point, the ice attribute spirit stone ore below the island of extreme ice is particularly obvious.


    But now, because of this multicolored spiritual flower, Ziyu''s upper body exposed on the ground was actually wrapped in ice mist.


    "Is this your special ability Gathering Spirit?


    "


    Seemingly asking, Yu Ziyu''s tone was firm.


    "Forehead"


    Some wonder how the divine tree knew about this ability, but the colorful spirit flower nodded slightly and responded:


    "Well, I can use this ability to gather a lot of spiritual energy, and it is also because of this ability that spiritual flowers can grow faster by my side."


    "good."


    In the difficult admiration, Ziyu looked at the light of the colorful spirit flower with a touch of fiery heat.


    This ability to gather spirits one by one is actually much better than he imagined.


    Other than that, just looking at the concentration of this spiritual energy is already suffocating.


    Being in this kind of spiritual power vortex, it is no less than absorbing low-level spiritual stone mines with impure spiritual power.


    Moreover, in the faint, Yu Ziyu is also keenly aware that with the passage of time, the meaning of this spiritual vortex is getting bigger and bigger.


    At this time, it seemed that she noticed Yu Ziyu''s surprise, and the colorful spirit flower also smiled proudly:


    ""Sacred Tree, the spiritual energy I gathered will become more and more intense as time goes by, and now I''m just starting to wait for me to get used to this extremely cold place.


    The gathered spiritual energy is even more terrifying, even your cultivation can satisfy one��s needs.��


    "Tsk tsk, meet my cultivation needs?"


    Full of playful voices, Yu Ziyu is also stretching branches


    For a moment, in the eyes of the colorful spirit flowers full of surprise, the wind and snow in the sky were all shocked.


    And in the next moment,


    boom, boom


    With the very terrifying suction, the surrounding (money and Zhao Fengxue) gathered for it.


    At this time, if you look at Yu Ziyu''s body, you will definitely be able to see that a swirling vortex has enveloped him.


    "Forehead"


    Staring blankly, Wucai Linghua was also a little stunned at this scene.


    Is this really what mutant plants can do?


    Looking at the clouds that are rolling for thousands of meters around, the colorful spirit flowers can''t help but doubt their life.


    However, at the next moment, a playful voice sounded in Wucai Linghua''s heart:


    "Are you sure now that it can meet my cultivation needs?"


    Hearing this voice, Wucai Linghua''s face froze slightly.


    But for a moment, like **** off, a voice full of stubbornness swayed in the air.


    "can!"


    The words fell, and the colorful rays of light actually emerged from the cracks of the colorful spirit flowers.


    At the same time, an inexplicable force that made the table Yudu is wrapped around it.


    "Ding, detected inexplicable power, whether it consumes evolution points to absorb."


    Chapter 355 and the transaction of colorful spirit flowers (third more)


    "Consume evolution points to absorb?"


    Slightly startled, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    But for a moment, feeling the mysterious power in the air, Yu Ziyu no longer hesitated, and said solemnly:


    "absorb."


    After the words fell, Yu Ziyu suddenly found that the evolution point was passing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    twenty thousand,


    twenty thousand,


    fifty thousand,


    In just a short while, nearly 100,000 evolution points have been consumed.


    And this passage is accelerating.


    However, along with it, a very mysterious power poured into Yu Ziyu''s body.


    This is a very strange power.


    Can''t tell, don''t know.


    Feeling this kind of power, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    The indescribable wonder and vastness made Ziyu feel a sense of insignificance.


    yes, tiny


    At this time, if Yu Ziyu pulled to the attribute panel, he would definitely be able to see a line of vague words slowly generated in the column of natural talent.


    However, this word is actually shrouded in colorful rays of light.


    Looking at it, there is an indescribable mystery.


    [Born talent: Moment (001) can consume millions of spiritual power to hold a breath for one breath, which is one of the most terrifying talents at present.


    Less than one thousandth of 830]


    Staring blankly at the attribute panel, Ziyu fell silent for the extra column.


    So he got the destiny talent of Shanna Fanghua?


    No, it can''t be counted as getting.


    It''s only possible to get it.


    Because, in just over a dozen breaths, Yu Ziyu has already consumed hundreds of thousands of spiritual energy


    And this is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that the spiritual flowers that are rooted in Yu Ziyu''s treetops in the distance seem to have hurt their vitality, and their aura is much weaker.


    "Are you all right?"


    A rare concern, Yu Ziyu''s branches also made a ''click''.


    "tick"


    As a drop of the very rich life essence fell, the colorful spirit flower breath began to gradually recover.


    "it''s okay no problem."


    Among the successive responses, the voice of Wucai Linghua was very excited.


    For a moment, she stared at Yu Ziyu closely, and asked very seriously:


    "Now, are you satisfied with your cultivation?"


    "Forehead"


    Slightly startled, but listening to Wucai Linghua''s very serious tone, Ziyu still nodded:


    "Satisfied."


    "That''s good."


    As if relieved, Wu Cailing took a while before opening the mouth again:


    "If this is not enough, this girl will be helpless."


    "Uh, what did you just do?"


    Glancing at an extra vague natal talent on the attribute panel, although it is only one-thousandth now, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but ask.


    "Gathering spirits!!"


    Saying that, the colorful spirit flower smiled and added proudly:


    "This girl just urged the source to gather spiritual energy for you. Although this will lose a bit of the source, it will not affect much, and it will be fine for a while, not to mention,


    You also gave me such precious liquid. "


    The words fell, and a petal of the colorful spirit flower was already holding a drop of very green liquid, swaying gently.


    It seems to be happy and excited.


    "Ok,"


    After being silent, Ziyu looked at this somewhat innocent girl and sighed imperceptibly.

 Chapter 279：

    If the guess is correct, it was her natural talent that the colorful spirit flower motivated just now, right?


    Although I don''t know how to motivate it, it is indeed very important to Tzuyu.


    Because, just now, he used the evolution point to forcibly comprehend the natal talent of the colorful spirit flower.


    Although the cost of consumption is very high, there are hundreds of thousands of evolution points, but compared to the harvest, this evolution point is really not worth mentioning.


    Now, at the instant of the innate talent, the progress of comprehension is only two thousandths.


    If so, continue like this


    one year,


    two years,


    even ten years,


    One day, he will be able to master this very terrifying talent.


    You must know that Wucai Linghua''s natural talent is for a moment, but it is a top talent recognized by the system, if he can completely master it.


    Not to mention other things, the combat power of (cich) Ziyu alone has a qualitative sublimation.


    And this, without mentioning the potential and background of an extra natal talent


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu was also a little excited, and even the light that looked at the colorful spirit flower had an inexplicable meaning.


    But at this time, as if aware of Yu Ziyu''s strange gaze, the colorful flowers trembled slightly.


    For a moment, looking at Yu Ziyu, he said with some surprise:


    "What''s wrong?"


    "fine."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also responded by pretending not to care.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu''s branches cracked again and broke again.


    For a moment, in the stunned eyes of the colorful spirit flower, another drop of very rich liquid fell on her petals.


    "This is the essence of my life, every day from now on, you can take one or two drops"


    "Really?"


    Listening to Tzuyu''s voice, the voice of Wucai Linghua was full of excitement.


    "Nature is true"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu laughed again.


    "More than that, your share of Spirit Flowers in the Misty Mountain will be increased to two-fifths."


    "Forehead"


    Too many sudden arrivals bring not necessarily surprises, but also shocks.


    Obviously, Wucai Linghua was frightened by Yu Ziyu''s sudden gift.


    Only at this time, aware of Wucai Linghua''s sudden embarrassment, Ziyu did not hide his purpose, and said bluntly:


    "In the future, can you help me cultivate? Just like today."


    "Of course, this kind of help is without hurting you."


    Among the rare worries, Yu Ziyu feels that he is like some diaosi men among human beings who confessed to the goddess.


    This feeling is so **** up.


    Is hesitant, or a little uneasy.


    I can''t tell, but Yu Ziyu doesn''t like this feeling very much


    If it weren''t for this kind of thing, Ziyu wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    And just when Lin Ziyu was in a complicated mood, a silver bell laughter suddenly sounded in his heart:


    "That''s it, simple"


    When the words fell, the colorful spirit flower suddenly smiled and said half-jokingly.


    "Sacred Tree, were you begging me just now?"


    "Please?"


    After being stunned for a while, Yu Ziyu didn''t even think about it, and categorically denied it.


    "How is it possible, this is just a very fair deal for us."


    "Ok."


    Hehe smiled, but the colorful spirit flower was quiet


    However, in the vagueness, Yu Ziyu could always hear a little snickering.


    "This girl"


    Among the extraordinarily helpless, Yu Ziyu''s heart was really relieved.


    Only now did he feel that for a moment, his natural talent was no longer far away from him.


    With the cooperation of colorful spirit flowers and evolution points, it only takes a few days for him to master this very terrifying natural talent.


    To dry, how long does it take?


    Tzuyu didn''t care.


    Now he has some time,


    Chapter 356 Yu Ziyu''s Generous Writing (Fourth)


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    In the continuous low-pitched roar, the entire island of extreme ice was lively.


    However, looking at the little white tiger huddled in the corner like a little white cat not far away, not only the daughter of thorns, but even the colorful spirit flower that just arrived was a little shy.


    Can''t help it.


    "He, wasn''t he quite majestic a few days ago?"


    Among the strange voices, the colorful spirit flowers are also full of doubts


    That night, she saw the ferocity of this white tiger with two wings on its back, just with the power of the first-order extraordinary, she was able to beat a human being of the second-order extraordinary.


    cracked.


    You can imagine how arrogant this is.


    But now, when it came to the divine tree, it was actually a shriveled fish drop, and even its body was blown up.


    In this scene, how can you not let the colorful spirit flowers not help laughing?


    "It is most afraid of its owner"


    With an explanation, the girl of thorns not far away was walking slowly.


    "Afraid?"


    He glanced strangely at the towering giant tree not far away, and the colorful spirit flowers were even more obvious.


    The tree of gods doesn''t seem so scary.


    At least, it''s still good for her.


    No, not to mention the 20% share of the spirit flowers in the misty mountain, but also give her a drop or two of raw essence every day.


    This kind of treatment really surprised Wucai Linghua.


    "The third brother is always restless by nature, so the master doesn''t worry about it."


    In some helplessness, the daughter of thorns has already played with a willow leaf that fell from Ziyu''s body.


    Tzuyu now is full of treasures.


    Even a piece of willow leaf is shining like jade, and there is a touch of luster like warm jade in the crystal.


    And this willow leaf was specially promised to the daughter of thorns by Yu Ziyu.


    "Recently, you feed the blood vines with my willow leaves and the flesh and blood of the mutant sea beasts, and strive to break through the second-order supernatural as soon as possible"


    "Good drop."


    In a chuckle, the woman of thorns already picked up the willow leaves with her fingers and brought them to her shoulders.


    moment,


    ''Shuh


    Accompanied by a sound of breaking through the air, a smear of blood red has already appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, in the strange gaze of the multicolored spirit flowers not far away, a blood-red like blood, oozing with a strong **** smell, opened a crack, and its mouth was opened.


    swallowed willow leaves


    "This is?


    It seems that she noticed something, and the colorful spirit flower looked at the blood-red vines wrapped around the shoulders of the girl of thorns, also showing a look of surprise.


    "The blood-colored vine, a mutant vine, is lucky to be born with a bit of wisdom, but unfortunately, it is born fierce and does not understand teaching, and it wants to parasitize my subordinates, so


    The words were not finished, but the colorful spirit flowers behind them were also guessed.


    "Well, the divine tree is really scary."


    With a secret thought in her heart, Wucai Linghua couldn''t help shrinking her body.


    To disperse the blood-colored vines, and to combine the blood-colored vines with humans, this method is much more terrifying than her manipulation of living beings.


    At least, her manipulation was silent.


    And this kind of **** vines is a means of combining her with other creatures, but it is full of violence


    Even if he thinks about it, the colorful spirit flower can feel the pain of the blood-colored vines.


    That kind of pain, I am afraid very people can bear.


    And this is the tree of gods, the scary side of the unknown


    No, not unknown.


    It''s just, she, this new little guy doesn''t know. At this time, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned, and he was already pulled to the golden ant with his arms wrapped around his chest and a cold face not far away.


    The golden ant is the most successful product among the many secret experiments of mankind.


    At least, in the eyes of Yu Ziyu and others, it is a success


    The racial talent has been perfectly developed, and it has also achieved a new breakthrough in racial talent, so that it is only the first-order supernatural, and it has the ability to make the ordinary extraordinary.


    The second-order are all daunting domineering forces.


    And this is the golden ant, under the command of Yu Ziyu, the most domineering existence.


    However, this little guy was born with insufficiency, so that it took a lot of time to break through the second-order supernatural, otherwise he should have broken through with his talent.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Little Wu, I will use the essence of life, supplemented by spirit flowers and spirit grass to create a small spirit pond for you, you have been polishing in the spirit pond recently, trying to make up for your innate deficiencies.


    Waiting to break through the extraordinary second-order, okay?"


    Hearing this, the golden ant suddenly grinned.


    For a moment, Ji responded respectfully:


    "Thank you, master."


    It was only when he faced Yu Ziyu that he laughed like this


    For another person, even if it is the eldest sister on the ninth floor and the second brother Niu Mo, he always has a cold face.


    Of course, there is another one, the golden ants can''t maintain the cold color.


    That is Qing''er who brought it back from the human laboratory.


    Qing''er has a life-saving grace for it.

 Chapter 280：

    And Tzuyu has the grace to recreate it.


    For it, the two are like reborn parents.


    In this way, even if the golden ants are unruly by nature, they will not show a cold look to them.


    "Ok.


    While nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were already drawn to the colorful spirit flower not far away, and she asked:


    "May I take a petal from you?"


    "flower?"


    Slightly puzzled, the colorful spirit flower did not refuse


    In a moment, a petal had completely withered and landed on Yu Ziyu''s branch.


    At this time, looking at the multicolored spirit flower again, Zang was able to find the position where the petal was set to zero, and a petal was born again.


    For the colorful spirit flower, her petals are like Tzuyu''s life essence, which can be regenerated


    It''s just that it''s too late, if she loses too many petals, even her vitality will be severely damaged.


    However, an occasional petal or two like this is harmless.


    However, the current colorful spirit flower is also a little curious, what does the divine tree do with a piece of her flower?


    Just don''t wait for her to wonder too long


    "Boom, boom"


    With the slight vibration of the earth, a hole the size of a washbasin appeared in the ground not far away.


    Immediately afterwards, only a light drink was heard.


    "Crystallization"


    The hole the size of a washbasin in the distance condenses at a speed visible to the naked eye, like ice, but it is more dazzling than ordinary ice, with diamond-like crystals.


    Deep and bright.


    And this is the crystallisation of Yu Ziyu''s magical powers


    After long-term practice, Yu Ziyu can not only crystallize his own body, but also crystallize the surrounding earth and even creatures.


    And this kind of crystallization, just like petrification, is at least several levels higher than ordinary petrification.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu also took a deep breath, looking at the basin-sized hole that looked like an ice crystal case in the distance.


    moment,


    "click, click, click"


    Accompanied by a crisp cracking sound, the essence of life visible to the naked eye has already dripped into the hole.


    At the same time, the petals donated by the colorful spirit flower also swayed gently, falling in the center of the geode.


    But, this is just the beginning.


    At this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to find that the branches of Widow Tzuyu have submerged into the crown of the tree one by one.


    And in the densest canopy, there are quite a few rare spirit flowers and spirit grasses hidden.


    These are all the harvests handed over by various mutant beasts in the past half year.


    Yu Ziyu has been collecting all the time, but now he makes the best use of it


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu has already selected several kinds of spiritual flowers and grasses that can make up for his vitality, and throws his masters towards the crystal cave.


    Chapter 357 Husha Shenwei (first more)


    "Go."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s branches were already a colorful Xiaoling Pond not far away.


    I don''t know if the power of the multicolored spirit flower is too strong, just a single flower will dye the small spirit pond into five colors.


    At a glance, the entire Xiaolingchi is much taller.


    "Yes, Master"


    Nodding gently, Golden Ant did not refuse.


    After a moment, he took a step and walked towards this piece of spiritual pond forged by Ziyu.


    "boom"


    Just after entering the spiritual pool, the golden ant''s body was already shocked.


    The feeling of numbness, like thousands of ants pouring into the body, even the bones began to tremble at this moment.


    But in the dimness, the golden ants deeply felt that the body was getting stronger a little bit.


    Not only the golden scales on the outside, but also the inside


    From outside the clump to "830"


    a little bit,


    It''s like being reborn.


    For a while, with the temperament of the golden ants, he couldn''t help sinking into his mind, earnestly comprehending every change in his body.


    At this time, after taking a look at the golden ants who were sinking into cultivation, the corners of Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly raised.


    "not bad."


    In the sigh, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned, and pulled to the head of the white tiger that was shrinking in the fish falling not far away.


    As far as the dry golden ant is, it is not far from him, even if there is an accident, he has his support, but there is no need to worry.


    But now, the most important thing is this little white tiger not far away.


    And at this moment, it seemed that he noticed Zhuo Yu''s gaze and Bai Hu''s somewhat nervous voice echoed in the air:


    "That, master, do I eat your leaves, or do you cast me a spiritual pond?"


    With a pleasing smile on his face, Bai Hu asked faintly.


    "What do you think?"


    Hearing Tzuyu''s playful voice, Bai Hu suddenly gave a shudder for some reason.


    At the same time, a very bad premonition sounded in his heart.


    Sure enough, at the next moment.


    "Swish"


    With a sound of breaking through the air, a silver-white branch was already pointing to the depths of the north.


    "Go."


    "where?"


    The somewhat stunned white tiger asked in amazement.


    "Deep in the north, if you can''t break through, you don''t have to come back."


    "Forehead"


    His face was a little stiff, and the white tiger slowly turned his neck to look at the snowy, hazy depths of the north, and he was truly dumbfounded.


    "Master, this is unscientific. Xiao Liu eats your leaves, and the fifth child also has your spiritual pond, but I"


    With a touch of grievance, Bai Hu was about to cry.


    "Do you have any other options?"


    In the voice that was not a smile, a silver-white branch of Yu Ziyu was swaying gently in the air.


    In the faint, there is a sharp sound of breaking the air


    "Gollum."


    Looking at the silver-white branch that seemed to be whipped down at any time, the white tiger swallowed, but he didn''t hesitate any more, and instead turned around and rushed towards the periphery of the island of extreme ice.


    "I''m going, I''m going,"


    In the successive shouts, the white tiger has spread its wings, turned into an arrow from the string, and plunged straight into the depths of the sky.


    And not long after the white tiger left the roar, a dumb voice sounded in the air:


    "God tree, it''s too obvious that you treat it differently?"


    Hearing the voice of the colorful spirit flower, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly, and turned to smile:


    "Do you believe it? Bai Hu is secretly having fun now, and it''s too late?"


    "why?"


    Among the doubts, the colorful spirit flowers are also a little puzzled.


    The daughter of thorns has the leaves provided by Yu Ziyu, while the golden ants are a spiritual pond that Yu Ziyu laboriously forged.


    But this white tiger not only had nothing, but also drove it into the dangerous and unpredictable depths of the northern border.


    Isn''t this pushing the white tiger into the fire pit?


    Why is this guy still having fun?


    And at this moment, a voice that seemed to explain suddenly sounded in Wucai Linghua''s ears:


    "There is a saying among human beings that teach students in accordance with their aptitude"


    "The third brother is very active and can''t stand loneliness, and the third brother''s race is a mutant tiger clan. The tiger clan was called the king of the forest in the old days.


    Speaking of which, it is even known as the God of Killing and the God of War, all of which have the meaning of fighting to support war.��


    "So, the best way to teach third brother is to let go, just like a dragon returning to the sea and a bird entering the forest


    In such an explanation, the daughter of thorns in the distance was already walking towards Yu Ziyu, her beautiful eyes raised even more, and she stared at Yu Ziyu tightly, as if asking: "I


    right? 2


    "OK


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also agreed.


    Just for a moment, as if thinking of something, Tzuyu still added.


    "Not only that"


    Saying that, Tzuyu couldn''t help but recall the surprise when she just looked at the White Tiger''s attribute panel.


    That little guy, I don''t know when, developed such an ability?


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also added:


    "Your third brother, who hides very deep, actually developed a very terrifying ability secretly."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu already had four words in his mind.


    Tiger Demon God Might.


    This should be developed by White Tiger recently.


    [Husha Shenwei - As one of the beasts, after being promoted to extraordinary, the tiger''s power is also more and more terrifying. Every time you drink the blood of a beast under your claws, the tiger''s power will become more and more powerful.


    The potential is also condensed a little, until it is completed, the white tiger travels, all souls are fully displayed, and one place is turned into a fierce domain]


    I have to say, this is a very scary ability


    Just six words can see its terrible,


    Turn a place into a vicious realm


    Such ferocious abilities, combined with the already terrifying combat power of the White Tiger, are truly a perfect match.


    This is also the reason why Yu Ziyu sent Baihu out immediately after realizing that Baihu had awakened this ability.


    "Talent can''t be wasted!"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were already drawn to the sky.


    moment,

 Chapter 281：

    "sing, sing,"


    27 With two high-pitched neighs, two peregrine falcons shot out from Tzuyu''s canopy.


    "You follow behind the white tiger. If he encounters danger, ask for help as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Master."


    With two consecutive responses, the seventh and eighth among the peregrine falcons spread their wings and flew towards the direction the white tiger left.


    "Master, it''s really a knife-mouthed tofu heart"


    Seeing the peregrine falcon leave, Thorns also laughed.


    "It''s normal."


    Not caring about the dismantling of the thorns, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the direction in which the white tiger was leaving, and sighed:


    "Although this guy is stubborn, he has a loyal personality and is an indispensable member of our misty mountains."


    "It''s true, the third brother treated us very well all the time."


    Nodding, the thorns also agree


    Chapter 358 The golden ants of metamorphosis (second more)


    Time passed slowly, days passed in a blink of an eye


    But in the past few days, Yu Ziyu heard the familiar system prompts many times.


    ", Your family Aisia kills the mutant black rat of the extraordinary first-order, and the evolution point is 2000"


    ", your relative, Aisia, kills the first-order mutated squirrel with an evolution point of 2000.


    Listening to this prompt sound, and watching her evolution point increase at a speed visible to the naked eye, even Lin Ziyu couldn''t help showing a smile on her face.


    This kind of feeling picked up for nothing, even he is rare to experience


    And here, it is worth mentioning that his vassal Aisia, as a fire element life, has an amazing talent, and now he has become the third holy religion of Brahma.


    The head of the great saint, a knight''s retinue in charge of the Brahma religion


    And the Brahma Sacred Religion''s team of knights was an unusual team.


    Its existence is somewhat similar to the secret forces of the Federation.


    Although there are only eight people in a team, all of them are supernatural first-order powerhouses.


    And now, Isiah is responsible for exterminating the 28 mutant rat infestations in several cities.


    It is also because of this that Tzuyu''s recent evolution point notification sound is so frequent.


    And at this moment, a dilapidated city.


    The exposed steel bars were covered with red rust, the concrete was tattered and cracked, and the white-colored buildings stood in the center of the city.


    "squeak"


    In the tingling voice, countless green eyes poked out from the cracks.


    mutant rat tide,


    Since the advent of the extraordinary era, the most terrifying beast tide


    As many as hundreds of millions, as few as tens of thousands


    The overwhelming rat tide is like a torrent, enough to sweep everything.


    Even a city can be turned into ruins in a few breaths


    Fortunately, the single talent of the Rat Race can only be regarded as average.


    In this way, the speed of evolution is not too exaggerated.


    Just like now, the strongest mutant mouse in the entire city is only the peak of the extraordinary first-order, but the Holy Maiden of Brahma who came to exterminate the rodents is a real extraordinary


    Second order.


    Moreover, it is still an amazing second-order extraordinary.


    "Go to hell."


    In the murmur, a young girl whose face was already covered by a purple veil suddenly raised her jade-like right arm.


    moment,


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    The purple sea of ??fire was already surging from the ground, like waves, slapping towards the ruins of the city one after another.


    "squeak"


    Amid the terrifying screams, countless mutant mice turned into blackened corpses before they could even react.


    What is even more frightening is that with the raging fire, half of the city seems to be on fire.


    The increasingly terrifying high temperature distorts the air


    Even with that beautiful shadow is Zhewei


    But, in a trance, I can see that the shadow seems to have turned into a part of the flame


    In the purple sea of ??fire, a human-shaped outline was drawn.


    Unfortunately, no one can see this scene.


    Even if the knights who follow Aisia, only know that the saintess''s control of the fire element is superb, but it is absolutely difficult to think that their saint has already become a


    For the incarnation of fire


    And at this moment, as if feeling something in the heart, the purple sea froze slightly.


    For a moment, a sea of ??fire spun, pulling out a purple flame vortex. And in the purple vortex, a tall and exotic girl looked towards the north in a maddened manner.


    Owner


    With a murmur, Aisia also showed a smile.


    She does it now.


    really did it


    More than just such a simple slaughtering beast tide, it provides evolution points for the master.


    It has even done so to put pressure on the federal government.


    Even now, the border between the Federation and the Ten-Nation Alliance has begun to rub against each other.


    However, considering the threat of thousands of beast tides, the two top forces on this continent have tacitly agreed and restrained some behaviors.


    However, Asia believes that this is not the end.


    "Everything will proceed slowly as the master expected."


    In the murmur again, Aisia is already walking towards the northeast corner of the city.


    There, there was a pair of knights waiting for her quietly.


    And at this moment, in the north, on an island of extreme ice, Yu Ziyu shook his head helplessly.


    With his blood contract with Isiah, he can naturally feel some of Isiah''s thoughts.


    It''s just a pity


    Too far distance, even it is difficult to convey sound.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, crossing half a continent is already the limit.


    But now, the distance between him and Aisia spans a whole continent, so Yu Ziyu is also helpless.


    "After I am promoted to the extraordinary fourth-order, I should be able to pass the blood contract until I pass my thoughts."


    With a faint smile, Yu Ziyu said with certainty.


    But at this moment, as if he had discovered something, Ziyu suddenly raised his brows.


    For a moment, he raised his eyes and looked not far away.


    I saw that the golden ant, who was sitting quietly in the depths of the Xiaoling Pond, was shocked.


    At the same time, the surrounding spiritual energy seemed to be boiling, turning into a stream of air, rushing towards the golden ant''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, a spiritual energy storm with a diameter of more than ten meters rose up around the golden ants.


    "Breakthrough so soon!"


    Secretly praised, Yu Ziyu''s countless branches also swayed gently.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    Accompanied by a roar, the wind and snow in the sky were swept away, and even the sky was filled with a beam of sunlight, which fell straight on the golden ant''s spiritual pond.


    At this moment, the body of the golden ant also changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Crack, click,"


    The sound is like the sound of broken bones, and the golden ants are like exoskeletons made of gilded gold. They are actually a little thick, and they look even harder.


    Not only that, the hexapods of the golden ants are like blades, revealing a sharper color.


    From a distance, there is an illusion like a tear.


    But, this is just the beginning.


    Greater changes are coming


    However, among these changes, what attracted Tzuyu the most was the golden ants that popped out three pairs of thin wings.


    The thin wings are transparent like cicada wings, but they are glowing with a dark golden color.


    "buzzing"


    In the successive vibrations, the wind seems to be howling


    moment,


    ''With a swoosh, a stream of dark gold has torn the air and disappeared in Yu Ziyu''s eyes in an instant


    "I was promoted to the second level of the extraordinary, and I gave birth to a pair of wings."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied.


    It is not surprising that Xiao Wu can fly. Bi Yi, there were a lot of flying ants in the old days


    And golden ants, as the product of gene synthesis, fuse too many genes of the same family, and have the genes of flying ants, it is naturally expected


    However, Lin Ziyu did not expect that Xiao Wu would be so handsome after having these three pairs of dark golden thin wings.


    Yes, in human terms, handsome.


    Like a body made of gilt, the golden scales are shining


    Carrying three pairs of dark gold thin wings on his back, between the tremors, it was like an arrow from a string, bursting out of the air.


    The arrogance and coldness on Xiao Wuyi''s face added a bit of elegance to him.


    Like warriors from ancient times, they are all extraordinary.


    Chapter 359 Scary golden ants! ! Small five (third more)


    "Owner"


    In the hoarse voice like metal friction, a dark golden figure quietly appeared not far from Yu Ziyu.


    The three pairs of dark gold thin wings on the back trembled slightly, and ripples appeared in the air.


    And it is just like this, floating motionless in the air, with its back to the setting sun


    "very nice."


    With a faint compliment, she looked at Xiao Wu''s Ziyu, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    For a moment, a series of information has poured into Ziyu''s mind


    [Racial mutant golden ants

 Chapter 282：

    Equal-Order Transcendent Second-Order


    Destiny talent: Heaven-shaking power, a family of ants, the racial talent has been re-evolved vigorously, and has a terrible potential far beyond ordinary natal talent.


    The strength is a hundred times greater than that of ordinary mutant ants, which is the true talent of strength.


    Special Ability: Sharp Scale Armor��The terrifying power can only be carried by a strong body. It is a golden scale armor that is always wrapped around the body surface like an armor.


    Hexapod, a sharp and sickle-like hexapod, with its terrifying power, is capable of cutting everything.


    Power absorption is a deep understanding of a pair of powers. The terrifying ability nurtured can absorb 30% of the power, and then turn it into its own power, which explodes exponentially.


    Dark Gold Thin Wings - Because of the excellent pursuit of dry speed, the terrifying wings that have evolved are not only as thin as cicada wings, but also sharp and unparalleled


    Power doubling consumes a lot of spiritual power, and can double the host''s power every 10 seconds. Although it is only temporary, it can obtain power that surpasses everything.


    , the number of uses will be limited by the body of the holder, the power cannot be increased infinitely, cannot be attacked in the middle, and the defense can only be escaped, otherwise the power will disappear in one go


    ��


    Taking a deep look, Yu Ziyu also secretly praised.


    Not to mention the other, just the two extra abilities that Xiao Wu has this time, the dark gold thin wings and the power multiplication, you can see the horror of Xiao Wu now.


    Especially that power doubled, even if Ziyu saw it, her eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    "Consumes a lot of spiritual power, and the power increases every ten seconds.


    In the murmur, Ziyu''s character couldn''t help but twitch.


    This is really to fight to the death on the road of power!


    Although, because of the limitation of physical strength, if you can''t kill the enemy, you will kill yourself.


    But you can also vaguely see Xiao Wu, who will be almost undefeated in the future.


    Yes, undefeated.


    In the same level, almost no one can compete with it


    The already terrifying power is multiplied, enough for Xiao Wu to use the extraordinary second-order cultivation base to burst out a power that shocked the extraordinary third-order.


    Even Yu Ziyu did not doubt that when Xiao Wu reached the top of the second-order extraordinary in the future, there was a certain possibility of threatening the third-order extraordinary.


    And the reason for this is because the newly born ability of Xiao Wu is too terrifying.


    With Xiao Wu''s physical strength, if he tried his best, he should be able to increase it three to five times.


    At that time, Xiao Wu''s power will truly reach a shocking level.


    Although, it is very likely that there is only one blow, but if this blow hits the enemy, it is estimated that the ordinary extraordinary third-order will shed a layer of skin even if he does not die.


    Of course, it also depends on what kind of enemy Xiao Wu encounters.


    If the word comes to Qinghe, an elemental life like Aisia, or a soft-bodied life like a mutant octopus, even if his power is terrible, he can only watch it.


    This is called restraint.


    There is no absolute perfection. Mutated beasts like Xiao Wu, who go to the extreme in one aspect, are destined to be severely restrained in other aspects.


    Moreover, if Xiao Wu encountered such a terrifying vitality as Ziyu, he would be even more dumbfounded.


    At least, under the same level, even if Yu Ziyu resists a few fists, or even a few earth fists, there will not be too many problems


    With Tzuyu''s terrifying vitality, it is enough to instantly restore 270


    At this moment, he seemed to notice that Ziyu was looking at the golden ant and tightened his right fist, firmly and confidently:


    "Master, I feel, I am strong"


    Saying that, Golden Ant clenched his right fist tightly.


    moment,


    With a click, if you squeeze the air, a red light will bloom in the golden ant''s right fist.


    That smear of red light was indescribably profound, but the moment it appeared, the aura of Golden Ant''s entire figure changed.


    If the previous golden ant was still introverted, then the current one is sharp-edged.


    The terrifying momentum even affected the local area.


    When the wind blows all around him


    "How many times can you increase your strength now?"


    Watching quietly, Yu Ziyu also asked curiously.


    Listening to Tzuyu''s question, Golden Ant was not surprised.


    The mutant beasts who followed the divine tree for a long time knew that the divine tree had a strange ability to see through living things.


    It is precisely because of this ability that the guidance of the Divine Tree can often hit the nail on the head and be just right.


    But now, after pondering for a while, Golden Ant felt the changes in the body, and also gave a more accurate number.


    "About double to triple."


    Having said that, the golden ants have once again instigated spiritual power,


    There was a loud bang, and the air seemed to be completely crushed


    It can be seen with the naked eye that there is already a black crack like a spider web in Xiao Wu''s clenched fist.


    It''s just that this crack is fleeting and hard to catch


    It was only Yu Ziyu, who had been paying attention, that she barely found out.


    ""Is even space a power that is faintly torn?"


    With a slight shock in her heart, Yu Ziyu also carefully looked at Yan Xiaowu''s current state.


    For a moment, he was stunned to find that Xiao Wu''s body was trembling faintly.


    And the right arm, which is like a gilt cast, has traces of cracks.


    It''s just that the small five golden ants are too determined.


    Even if his body is cracked, he still doesn''t change his face


    And at the next moment, the golden ant exhaled deeply.


    Right fist, slammed out.


    "Boom


    Accompanied by a loud bang, the terrifying force was wrapped in the air of coming and fleeing, and turned into a white beam of light that penetrated the sky and hit the sea.


    moment,


    "boom"


    In the roar once again, the waves dozens of meters high have been rolled up.


    And the naked eye can see that a white beam of light reaching the sky has penetrated the sea, leaving a huge swimming vortex in the sea that has not healed for a long time.


    [The terrifying power of the air cannon compresses the air again and again, and finally condenses it into a single point, turning it into a white beam of light, and the shock wave that spreads out is enough


    to make it difficult for people several kilometers away to stand still 1


    s:


    The extraordinary first-order is no longer ordinary, and it can spray a hundred meters of energy columns, such as Ah Lang.


    And the extraordinary second-order is enough to threaten the city


    A top extraordinary second-order is enough to destroy the city.


    Just like Qing Ho, a big earthquake can easily overturn a city


    In terms of the division of combat power, Crimson is very clear and should be very clear.


    Thinking about it this way, an air wave, just a shock wave, can make people several kilometers unsteady, and it should still be within the division of combat power.


    () Hey, Bi, Xiao Wu is taking the ultimate path, giving up defense and speed, just to seek strength.


    Chapter 360 The power has tripled (fourth more)


    "Air cannon," ��


    In the murmur, even when Yu Ziyu looked at Xiao Wu''s punching through the sea, her pupils shrank.


    This kind of power is probably not weaker than the mutant beasts who are good at power in the late second-order extraordinary stage.


    And this is the current Xiao Wu.


    Just entering the extraordinary second-order, with the special ability to increase the power one by one, such a terrifying power can burst out


    However, at this time


    "call"


    With a breath of breath, Xiao Wu''s figure also slowly fell to the ground.


    At this time, if you look at it, you will definitely be able to find this petite figure, with one knee on the ground.


    "It''s really a terrifying ability, even with my body, I can''t bear it."


    In the sound of taking a deep breath, Xiao Wu frowned as he looked at the right arm that was already cracked and exposed like a spider web crack.


    He has tried his best to control


    But even so, when his strength tripled, his body still couldn''t bear it.


    Especially the right arm, the arm that carries the power, is even more injured like this.


    And at this moment, a silver-white branch suddenly swept across the golden ant''s right arm.


    Immediately afterwards, the golden ants felt a touch of coolness from 830.


    For a moment, his right arm was slowly healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Two times your strength should be your norm, and three times your limit."


    "If you force it three times, you will be scarred with your current body."


    "To dry, four times, even five times, for you now, it should be really hard work"


    Taking a deep look at Golden Ant''s physical state, Ziyu also analyzed it seriously.


    "Is that so?"


    He murmured softly, and the corner of Golden Ant''s mouth also grinned, smiling bitterly.


    "It seems that I overestimated myself. I thought I could maintain a three-fold increase in strength?"


    "three times?"


    Yu Ziyu''s voice was full of playfulness, too.


    After a moment, looking at the stunned expression of the golden ants, Tzuyu said:


    "Your power is already terrifying, but now it has tripled. Can you imagine what that means?"


    "Forehead


    Slightly startled, Golden Ant also fell into contemplation.


    The already terrifying power? Tripled again?


    e


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses ran past, and Golden Ant suddenly realized that he seemed to be underestimating himself.


    However, at this moment, another voice suddenly echoed in the air.


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter if you are not human, even your subordinates are not human."


    In the voices full of shock, Golden Ant and Yu Ziyu both saw a little girl who couldn''t believe it.


    "Forehead


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned to the direction from which the voice came.


    really!


    Imprinted in the eye is a colorful spirit flower, and the five petals tremble one after another, as if unbelievable.

 Chapter 283：

    "I wasn''t human at all."


    Wei Wei emphasized, and Yu Ziyu continued to speak.


    "As for Xiao Wu, who is naturally talented, it is not surprising that he can have the current combat power."


    "Sure enough, talent is everything"


    Some of the committee''s voices, Wucai Linghua''s whole person is like an eggplant beaten by frost, completely gone.


    "Forehead


    Her face was slightly startled, and Yu Ziyu was a little puzzled when she looked at the current appearance of the colorful spirit flower. At this time, it seemed that Yu Ziyu was aware of Yu Ziyu''s puzzlement, and the colorful spirit flower also rarely explained:


    "I''m not very talented, I just broke through recently"


    "Bad talent"


    The head muttered a few times silently, and Yu Ziyu''s whole person was not well.


    You t, the wonder of the world, the talent is not good?


    How do you let others live?


    If it wasn''t for Lin Ziyu''s evolutionary point, would he really not be able to guarantee that he would evolve faster than the colorful spirit flower?


    However, after a moment of thinking, Yu Ziyu also understood a bit.


    The colorful spirit flowers, the natural talent seems to have not awakened yet, right?


    That is, her terror can only be truly revealed after she possesses a million spiritual powers in the extraordinary third-order.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the colorful spirit flower sympathetically.


    This girl is indeed unlucky.


    Other mutant beasts and even human beings are all because of their poor talent, and they disappear from the crowd, but she is better, because her talent is so good, she was almost buried.


    If it hadn''t been for Yu Ziyu''s attack from the bull demon, this colorful spirit flower would never have been able to bloom again.


    "tsk"


    With a stubborn mouth, Yu Ziyu also turned her eyes and pulled back on Jin once again.


    Looking up, the current golden ants'' injuries are all recovered from rice.


    "Go to recuperate."


    After exhorting, Yu Ziyu also gave the golden ant drops of life essence again.


    Today, Tzuyu''s life essence is not lacking


    Produce dozens of drops of life essence a day, and will not hurt the source


    certainly


    Even so, Ziyu will not waste too much life essence, and table Yu will choose to store more life essence.


    Just like now, Yu Ziyu has stored the essence of life the size of a wine jar in the heart of a tree.


    And this is the so-called strategic resource.


    Used when necessary, it can even turn the tide of battle.


    "Thank you, master."


    After taking over the essence of life, the golden ants nodded and agreed.


    For him now, precipitation is very necessary.


    According to his guess, if he can settle for a period of time, he should be able to try to triple his strength to normal.


    Of course, this is just trying.


    Bi Yi, only he who has tried to triple his strength can deeply realize what a terrifying state it is.


    The body seems to be enduring ten thousand strengths, and it is difficult to even breathe.


    Every moment, the exoskeleton made a crisp sound of ''crack caz''.


    "Three-fold increase"


    In the soft whispers, the golden ants are slowly retreating, and the depths of the eyes are also flashing with an indefinite luster.


    And just for a moment, Tzuyu''s voice suddenly resounded in Golden Ant''s heart:


    "If you want to increase your power even more, you''d better go to the devil."


    "Cattle?"


    With a murmur, the corners of the Golden Ant''s mouth were slightly upturned.


    yes!


    With the second brother''s gravitational field, it will not be a problem for him to polish the inside of his body.


    If he can stay in the second brother Bull Demon''s gravity field for a long time, his strength will triple to normal, there should be a great possibility.


    Chapter three hundred and sixty-one changes in the deep sea (first)


    But while Yu Ziyu was carefully cultivating mutant beasts such as golden ants, the deepest part of the sea experienced unprecedented changes.


    "Crack...


    Accompanied by a cracking sound, a bright light suddenly rose from the depths of the sea where you can''t reach your fingers.


    Looking carefully, it was a bottomless ocean trench cracked with a one-meter-wide seam.


    And through this meter-wide crack, a beam of light rose up, illuminating a small half of the deep sea in just a moment.


    "Roar����


    An inexplicable low roar sounded in the depths of the sea, and the terrible pressure was suffocating


    Looking up, I can''t see the end at first glance, as if a black shadow with no boundaries has risen from the bottom of the sea.


    "Hu, hu, hu..."


    It''s like breathing~, but it''s like thunder


    The body flipped slightly, and a huge wave was set off.


    Another inexplicable low roar resounded throughout the deep sea


    Just this roar, mysterious and ethereal,


    In the boundless loneliness, people can''t help but indulge


    This is the call of a whale


    However, what is surprising is that the size of this whale seems to be too terrifying, so terrifying that there is no end in sight.


    I can only feel that the terrifying majesty seems to have turned into reality, and in the dark deep sea, a blue electric arc that is indefinitely extinguished has passed through the sea water.


    "Who is calling me?"


    The ancient and lonely voice is full of doubts, and this mutant blue whale is also looking in the direction of calling.


    For a moment, what comes into view is a beam of light that illuminates the sea


    And looking through this beam of light, the mutant blue whale saw a deep ocean trench cracked a one-meter crack.


    But it is this insignificant crack that makes it slightly.


    Just because, at this time, he felt that the call was actually coming from the crack.


    "..."


    With a sound of surprise, the mutant blue whale is already a piece of shit


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and as the sea water rolled back, a trench was flattened.


    But in the turbid sea water, a corner of the round altar was exposed,


    The round altar looks very huge, simple and vast, with a touch of crystal flow, full of the breath of the years, and I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    However, if you look carefully at the corner of the round altar, you can see that it has long been dilapidated...


    And now, the light beam that illuminates the sea is rising from the center of the Cong Yuan Altar.


    "This is?"


    Surprised, the mutant blue whale was already swinging and swimming slowly.


    The feeling of calling is getting stronger.


    Even more anxious.


    What makes the mutant blue whale strange is that he did not feel any malice when he snorted his throat, but instead felt warm.


    "What exactly is it?"


    Carrying doubts, this deep-sea overlord is gradually approaching the edge of the round altar.


    But at this moment


    There was a loud bang, and the whole round altar was shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, a tremendous pressure was acting on the body of the deep-sea giant whale.


    But without waiting for the deep-sea giant whale to roar, his mind was like an explosion, and countless unfamiliar and broken images poured into his mind.


    "The prophet chosen by the sea clan, your existence is the luck of the sea clan."


    "


    "Go, dispel the ignorance and ignorance of the sea clan.


    "Go ahead and lead the sea clan to truly enter..."


    "The murlocs, the ocean trenches, the sea beasts, and the sea monsters belong to the sea one after another, creating the sea clan, one of the ten most powerful clans among the ten thousand clans... and


    Now, they need your guidance before they can reappear in the world..."


    The vast voice resounded in my heart, and the depths of the eyes of this terrifying deep-sea giant whale began to flicker.


    I don''t know how much it''s been, as if I realized something.


    The inexplicable roar reverberated in the sea again


    It is mysterious and ethereal as always, but it has a touch of unfathomable depth more than before.


    "I will definitely lead the sea clan to return to the top of all clans"


    It is full of firm voices, and there is less of a touch of determination.


    And at this moment, Yu Ziyu, who was rooted on the snow-capped peak at the top of Iceland, was shocked.


    For some reason, he suddenly had a strange feeling.


    Can''t tell, don''t know.


    But Ziyu still suppressed this feeling in her heart.


    When he reached his realm, he already had some vague feelings about him.


    In other words, in some corner of the world, it is very likely that a major event that can affect him, but is not known to him, has happened.


    "interesting"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked at Sany''s boundless ocean.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, he felt that this piece of ice ocean, no, this piece of vast and boundless blue sea, seemed to have something more?


    "Is it the depths of the sea?"


    The head muttered, but Yu Ziyu didn''t care much.


    It''s better to focus on yourself than to think about these unfounded things that can only be guessed at.


    Only strength is the foundation of security.


    And now, more importantly,


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s expression suddenly became cold


    Looking up, he saw several scarred figures not far away from him.

 Chapter 284：

    The Titan python, this terrifying python that is nearly a hundred meters in height, is huddled in the corner very uneasy.


    The tall mutant beast in the shape of a gray wolf also grinned at Tzuyu''s body.


    And not far from them, there is a golden figure and more than a dozen extraordinary first-order humans.


    These are all mutant beasts and humans who attacked the Bull Demon in order to **** the Spirit Flower.


    Among them, an extraordinary second-order mutant black horse was beheaded by the bull demon, and its body was also used as food, and most of it entered the belly of the bull devil.


    As the bull demon said: I want to eat horse meat.


    Now that it is said, it must be realized.


    Otherwise, the heart will be uneasy, and the resentment of the devil will be difficult to disperse.


    At this time, looking at the towering giant tree, the Bull Demon said respectfully:


    "Master, these guys are extraordinary. Now, we have brought them back, waiting for you to find out."


    "Falling?"


    With a cold smile, Yu Ziyu''s playful voice also echoed in the air:


    "Give them a night, what do they say?"


    "So far, no mutant beast or even human being is willing to surrender and swear allegiance to the misty mountain"


    Speaking of this, the Bull Demon also took a deep look. Among the humans, a few guys with hesitation on their faces smiled and said:


    "There are a few guys who said, think about it"


    "Think about it?"


    The increasingly cold voice is shocking


    At this time, looking at this towering silver-white giant tree that was submerged into the sky in the distance, a human couldn''t help but turn pale.


    I have long heard the name of the demon tree.


    But now that he saw it, he realized that the world has far underestimated the horror of this demon tree. A silver-white branch with a length of hundreds of meters, swaying in the sky like a dragon


    Even if it is only gently shaken, it is wrapped in a large swath of snow.


    Looking carefully, the tree body that is as bright as ice crystals has a glittering flow.


    both mysterious and terrifying


    It makes people unable to resist.


    However, that''s not all.


    Looking around, you can see that one after another extremely terrifying mutant beasts are looking at them coldly.


    "gollum"


    He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, this extraordinary first-order human couldn''t hold back the fear in his heart.


    In sweating profusely, the body is soft


    For a moment, lips squirm


    "I, I, cast


    But don''t wait for him to finish, ��


    With a swoosh, a touch of silver light illuminated his eyes.


    In the next moment, he only felt a pain in his heart, but his eyes completely lost focus.


    "The opportunity has been given, but unfortunately you don''t cherish it"


    "Furthermore, do you really think that you have hurt the bull demon, Linghua, can you still live?"


    s:


    The big climax has begun to pave the way, the layout is so time to break out


    Chapter 362: Changes in Roots (Second)


    Just as Yu Ziyu''s words fell, without waiting for the reaction of many mutant beasts and even human beings, one after another of silver drills broke out.


    "Thorn La, Thorn La, Liu La"


    With the sound of piercing, many mutant beasts and even human hearts were pierced.


    And the most terrifying thing is Qianyuan, the terrifying giant python coiled in the corner.


    "sizzle,"


    Amidst the screams of despair, his body was entangled by black tree roots.


    moment


    "Boom, boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, the entire black giant python was dragged into the depths of the ground.


    Looking closely, apart from a bottomless crack in the earth, nothing was left.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you"


    After explaining, Yu Ziyu no longer knew how to leave the corpse of the mutant beast "830" such as the Bull Demon, and began to sink into practice alone.


    Along with it, hidden in the depths of the earth, Yu Ziyu''s countless tree roots sank into the black python''s body.


    "Gollum, Gollum,"


    As it rose and shrank, it was like swallowing something, and countless spiritual powers visible to the naked eye followed into Yu Ziyu''s body.


    An extraordinary second-order mutant beast.


    And among the mutant beasts, the most terrifying atavistic type.


    This is also of extraordinary significance to Yu Ziyu.


    Just like now, Yu Ziyu has absorbed thousands of spiritual powers in just a few breaths.


    More importantly, Tzuyu also felt an inexplicable force pouring in.


    It''s just that this kind of power is unclear and the way is unclear.


    Even Yu Ziyu couldn''t tell why.


    However, Tzuyu knew that this kind of power should be very important to him.


    Because just when he devoured the corpse of this extraordinary second-order titan python, there was an indescribable change in his branching roots.


    Looking closely, the dry and wrinkled bark has a hard texture, like the scales of a giant python, revealing a deep coldness.


    And at the end of this tree root, there is a vague python head emerging.


    Terrifying and hideous, it made this thick root even more extraordinary.


    Yu Ziyu, who noticed this, also narrowed her eyes slightly.


    For some reason, he remembered a myth.


    According to legend, at the root of the tree of the world that holds up the entire world, there is a black dragon that constantly gnaws at its roots.


    When the roots are eaten, the tree of life rots, and the world perishes.


    But now, after taking a deep look, there was a grim look, like the branches of a giant python, and the corners of Ziyu''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    "If I really become the tree of the world, would any black dragon dare to gnaw at my roots?"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help showing an inexplicable smile on her face.


    What is worth mentioning here is that Tzuyu''s branching tree root is not like the main tree root that turns into a dragon-turning python, it just devours this supernatural being.


    The second-order Titan Python, Yu Ziyu''s branch roots also absorbed a lot of the Titan Python''s bloodline evolution.


    As a result, the branches of the tree are also affected, and inexplicable changes have taken place.


    And whether this change is good or bad, Yu Ziyu can''t tell.


    It''s just that, vaguely, Yu Ziyu can feel that if he wants to, his split tree root is likely to turn into a real giant python, fighting the sky and the battlefield.


    In other words, this branch of his root, the combat power is also further strengthened.


    After all, compared to a simple tree root, a giant python must be much more powerful.


    Moreover, this giant python is not an ordinary python, but the overlord Titan python at the top of the food chain.


    I just don''t know if this will have any side effects.


    And at this moment,


    "Fizz


    The inexplicable shrill roar echoed in his heart, and Ziyu couldn''t help but snorted.


    "Humph


    The sound of cold hum, like thunder, shakes the void.


    a moment, a cry


    Under Ziyu''s stunned gaze, an illusory giant figure rose from the corpse of the Titan python, and then moved towards Yu Ziyu''s point.


    roots gushing


    "Now, can I not only devour my body, but also my soul?"


    Among the stunned voices, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised.


    This sub-tree root was promoted to level 4 before, and its existence itself is not fully understood even by Yu Ziyu.


    Just know that after this branching tree root is promoted to level 4, it can assimilate other things and turn it into a part of the tree root.


    I didn''t expect that this swallowing ability would be further strengthened.


    "Tsk tsk,"


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu also kept an eye on it,


    In the future, he can find a few more atavistic mutant pythons. If it is as he guessed, these atavistic mutant pythons may greatly increase his combat power.


    Of course, this is not in a hurry.


    Now, the more important thing is to cultivate and study the supernatural powers of big and small.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also dismissed many mutant beasts, and once again took out the parchment that recorded the ''big and small Ruyi magical power''.


    The dark blood-colored words are like the setting sun after dusk, with a trace of the moon.


    It''s only been a day or two, the blood is already dry


    However, staring at the sheepskin roll in a daze, Ziyu still frowned slightly.


    For someone like him who has no inheritance from the previous era, the things recorded in the parchment scroll are too obscure.


    Even with Jin Monkey''s very detailed remarks, Ziyu couldn''t understand it.


    Do not


    not only that.


    Tzuyu even suspects that the golden monkey can''t learn it himself


    Bi Yi, the heaven and the earth have changed, although the supernatural power is there, but it is difficult to obtain the law like the previous era.


    At this time, after pulling his gaze, Yu Ziyu''s gaze also solidified.


    really


    At the end of the parchment, there is a small line of words.


    It seems to remind, with a touch of caution.


    God tree, that, I''m not sure if I can learn it because until now, I haven''t learned a supernatural power, how can I say it? It seems like Heaven and Earth 2


    7 There are changes, the rules are also different from the past, you need to slow down and adapt slowly


    Slowly get used to


    "

 Chapter 285：

    In the somewhat stiff voice, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help gnashing her teeth.


    At this moment, in a certain corner of this island, the golden monkey who was teaching many ears suddenly shuddered, and glanced faintly at the towering divine tree behind him.


    "God tree, don''t you just see the notes now?"


    In the stunned voice, the golden monkey''s heart was almost in his throat.


    You know, he''s just trying it out


    He is really not optimistic about whether the Supreme Divine Tree can learn it.


    Bi Yi, supernatural powers are no better than others.


    Not to mention that the world has changed, the threshold of supernatural powers alone is as difficult as reaching the sky.


    In the last era, there were very few who could master divine powers.


    The three hundred and sixtieth chapters are as big as you want, the technique of change (third more)


    And just when Yu Ziyu carefully looked at this piece of sheepskin scroll, a sudden icy system prompt interrupted Yu Ziyu''s contemplation.


    "Ding, detected the great supernatural power of Ruyi, whether it consumes evolution points to comprehend,"


    "Forehead


    Dumbfounded and speechless, Yu Ziyu was also a little dumbfounded.


    But for a moment, as if reacting, Yu Ziyu''s face showed a touch of ecstasy


    "Yes."


    After the words fell, Ziyu already felt that the evolution points he had stored were passing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few breaths, hundreds of thousands of evolution points have passed.


    You must know that Yu Ziyu now has only more than two million evolution points in total.


    Excluding the 140,000 evolution points spent in comprehending the natural talent of the colorful spirit flower, Yu Ziyu''s evolution points are only 2.18 million.


    And now, so many evolution points are actually a terrifying speed.


    I don''t know how much has passed, Yu Ziyu is a little dazed.


    But at this moment, there was a crisp sound of "ding", and an icy prompt sounded in Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    "Ding, 720,000 evolution points have been consumed, and I have already realized the great supernatural powers one by one."


    With this prompt sound, Yu Ziyu''s whole body felt a shock.


    Immediately after,


    There was a loud bang, and my mind seemed to explode, and countless mysterious and mysterious messages had flashed through my mind.


    All things in the world are divided into law and art, and supernatural power is law, which is the law of the operation and change of all things in the world, and it is the law of ''constantly obeying the earth, inheriting the reasoning ability of heaven and proclaiming'' is art.


    , is the external concrete, using the way.


    "In this way, the law is the foundation, the "magic power" is the foundation, the art is used for the purpose, and the two are used to achieve the Tao.


    "And the technique of wishful thinking is one of the thirty-six supernatural powers, and it belongs to the technique of change, and it is the way to change the shape of one''s body and turn a stone into gold.


    ��The art of big and small wishful thinking is divided into inner and outer, inner is to change oneself, outer is to change things. To change oneself is to change the size of oneself and control oneself, to become small, to transform mountains,


    It can also be transformed into a single piece of sand and dust, a great achievement, it can be transformed into the sun, moon and stars, and it can also be transformed into


    With the influx of this information, Yu Ziyu''s understanding of the technique of big and small wishful thinking became more and more profound.


    Along with it, an inexplicable force circulated in Yu Ziyu''s body.


    I don''t know how much has passed,


    "call"


    Once he exhaled deeply, Yu Ziyu''s eyes that fell on the treetop slowly opened.


    "Is this the real supernatural power?


    "


    With a murmur, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    After a moment, and the light turned, Yu Ziyu was already looking at the attribute panel.


    [Great supernatural power Ruyi (Xiaocheng) consumes a certain amount of spiritual power, turning itself into dust, and it can also be turned into a mountain, while the defense is not reduced, only the big


    Small changes. (The greater the change, the more terrifying the consumption of spiritual power.)]


    After taking a deep look, a smile gradually appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    But at this moment, spiritual power surged.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    In the whistling like waves, countless spiritual powers seemed to boil.


    For a moment, in the stunned eyes, Ziyu''s body intention was slowly changing.


    One breath shortens ten feet


    In just a few breaths, Yu Ziyu''s body was already shortened by ten feet.


    "What a strange feeling"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s body was also shrinking at a terrifying speed.


    When Yu Ziyu reacted, he was 200 meters tall, and the tree body that seemed to cover the sky was only a few dozen meters tall.


    Looking up, Yu Ziyu''s field of vision has been limited from tens of kilometers to kilometers away


    However, this is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that the beasts under Yu Ziyu have turned into ''giant creatures two.


    In Yu Ziyu''s eyes, they were all small at first, and now they are all several times bigger


    Fortunately, the three giant beasts have already left.


    Otherwise, with Yu Ziyu''s current body shape, they would be crushed by them.


    "Did I shrink like that?"


    Among the stunned voices, Yu Ziyu did not respond.


    Yes, no response.


    In just a while, from a height of several hundred meters to a height of more than ten meters, even Yu Ziyu could not accept such a difference for a while.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that not only the tree bodies exposed on the surface, but also the countless tree roots hidden in the depths of the earth and entrenched in the depths of the entire island are countless smaller.


    times


    Even if the main tree root, which is like a wooden dragon, has a length of 10,000 meters, it is only 40 to 50 meters long.


    Forty or fifty meters, long is not long, short is not short.


    But compared to the tens of thousands of meters that Yu Ziyu was not long ago, the main tree root of Widow Ziyu is terribly short now.


    However, fortunately.


    This state is short-lived.


    At least, the current Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye every moment.


    Although, the consumption of spiritual power is almost equal to Gan Yu Ziyu''s terrifying recovery.


    But Ziyu can still clearly feel that this state is maintained by spiritual power.


    That is to say, if Yu Ziyu dissipates his spiritual power, in a moment, he will once again turn into a towering giant tree, covering the sky and the earth.


    Just before Yu Ziyu could experience this small gesture too much, a voice full of doubts already sounded in Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    "God tree, why are you so small?"


    "Wow, I can''t believe that you have become so small.


    With a loud exclamation, the petals of the multicolored spirit flower were trembling unstoppably.


    On the other side, one after another terrifying figure was already rushing towards him.


    "Master, are you alright?"


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lord God Tree,"


    With deep worries and doubts, the bull demon with the head of a bull, and the 830 iron-eating beasts wearing a hat, Lao Jiu all rushed from below the snow peaks.


    "I''m fine."


    As the branches swayed, the terrifying spiritual power was already attached to the silver-white branches more than ten meters above the ground.


    "boom"


    The terrifying spiritual power is still the same as before, and even has a kind of terrifying that is better than the past.


    Just in a trance, Lao Jiu, who is as strong as the bull demon and the iron-eating beast, was pushed away by a gentle force of more than ten meters.


    It was too late to even react.


    In front of that power, they only felt as small as ants.


    No, it''s more than just ants.


    The spiritual power attached to a single branch is far beyond the spiritual power they possess.


    Compared with it, it is like the firefly and the bright moon, they are not the same thing


    Powers that are not at the same level make them unable to resist


    However, feeling this very terrifying power, many mutant beasts felt relieved.


    fine.


    It was the same as before, the divine tree with the same divine power.


    Looking at each other, there are many mutant beasts, even the old eyes of the iron-eating beast reveal a hint of happiness


    s:/>


    The fourth update, a little slower, the crimson is a little more charismatic. Next, it is no longer a simple development, so... In terms of connection, Wei Hong wants to be more fluid.


    Smooth and natural.


    I hope everyone understands.


    The 364th chapter supernatural power is God''s gift (fourth more)


    At this time, looking around, looking at the concerned eyes of the mutant beasts, Yu Ziyu was also a little moved.


    Unlike most humans complex.


    More mutant beasts are still very simple.


    Of course, being simple is not stupid.


    Their simplicity is manifested in emotion.


    Just as Tzuyu treats them well, they will also remember them in their hearts


    Even if he arrived late, the same is true of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu, whose strength is unfathomable.


    Don''t look at him, he''s been drinking himself all day long, and at a critical moment, this guy is definitely one of the first mutant beasts to rush out and stand in front of Yu Ziyu.


    "Master, you are now,"


    Aside, staring at Yu Ziyu''s promised bull demon, finally unable to hold back the doubts in his heart, he took the initiative to ask.


    "It''s a magical power that can grow bigger and smaller."


    Responding casually, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were raised, looking at a fish fall


    moment,


    "Tread, step, step,"

 Chapter 286：

    Along with a heavy step, a golden figure was imprinted into the eyes of many mutant beasts.


    The golden hair gleamed in the sunset.


    The steps that came slowly were all calm and powerful.


    However, what is shocking is that at this moment, the always mysterious Golden Monkey has an unbelievable look on his face, as if he has seen something incredible.


    "Master, I didn''t expect you to learn?"


    In the somewhat dry voice, the golden monkey also said frankly.


    Afterwards, as if thinking of something, the golden monkey also looked a little weird, and after a pause, he continued:


    "And that''s all you need to learn, but it only took you a few days to learn this magical power."


    In the stunned voice, the golden monkey looked at Ziyu as if he were looking at a monster.


    You know, in his memory, there are only a handful of people who can learn supernatural powers.


    But people like the divine tree who can learn supernatural powers in just a few days, and who can use them flexibly


    Ok,


    In the last era, apart from the group of peerless geniuses who stood at the top of all races and were called ''monsters, they were enough to suppress an era or even several eras.


    There aren''t really many.


    "Hahaha["


    With a rare laugh, Yu Ziyu did not hide his joy.


    Looking at the expression of the golden monkey, he has confirmed the speculation in his heart.


    Learning supernatural powers is really difficult


    Thankfully, though, he has evolution points


    Some things are not preaching, and the evolution point is naturally one of them.


    As for other unreasonable things, nature is a natural talent.


    Some people can be learned at a glance, what can you do about them.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that Yu Ziyu''s evolution point can also be regarded as the second of his talents


    Born, what is not talent?


    It''s just that this time is not the time for Dese.


    Looking at the strange look of the golden monkey, Tzuyu also joked:


    "How do you see my control?"


    Saying that, Ziyu''s body suddenly trembled.


    Small


    For a moment, Yu Ziyu''s body grew at a speed visible to the naked eye amid the stunned mouths of many mutant beasts.


    In just a few breaths, it has become the size of a mountain.


    But before they could react, Yu Ziyu''s body changed again, instantly becoming more than ten meters high.


    In the repeated changes, Yu Ziyu has no trace of jerky 7


    Some are just, the golden monkey is more and more shocked, smooth and natural.


    After a short while, he nodded heavily, and this golden monkey with a mysterious origin said respectfully:


    "The master has such a talent, and the future avenue can be expected."


    In the very sincere voice, the golden monkey bowed his waist.


    "Is the road ready?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t think much about it.


    The magic of evolution points is indeed infinite


    However, the road is still too far away.


    The most important thing is to seize the moment


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the many mutant beasts and ordered:


    "You go down first. In the near future, I will polish my supernatural powers. If you are disturbed, you don''t need to worry."


    "Yes, Master"


    Among the unanimous responses, the mutant beasts have already retreated.


    Just a moment, after looking at the bull demon holding a giant axe, Lin Ziyu suddenly opened the way:


    "Devil, you stay"


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu glanced at the golden monkey not far away again.


    "You also stay for the time being."


    "Yes, Master"


    Looking at each other, the Bull Demon and the Golden Monkey had already stopped their steps.


    And not long after the many mutant beasts left, Ziyu looked at the two figures close at hand, smiled and said bluntly:


    "I have mastered the supernatural powers of wishful thinking big and small. Although I haven''t mastered it yet, I''m barely able to achieve it."


    Saying that, Ziyu also glanced at the golden monkey and asked.


    "I don''t know if I can grant this great magical power to others."


    Hearing this, the golden monkey was also slightly shocked.


    Then he glanced at the bull demon next to him, as if he understood something, and nodded slightly:


    "Supernatural power is a gift from heaven, the master decides by himself."


    "God-given?"


    Listening to the voice of the golden monkey, Yu Ziyu was also a little puzzled.


    "Yes, God-given.


    In the emphasis once again, the golden monkey also took the initiative to explain.


    ""Supernatural powers, those who have talent can naturally learn, but without talent, even if they are given thousands of supernatural powers, they are all-match. "


    Speaking of this, the golden monkey also showed a touch of nostalgia on his face, and added:


    "As far as I can remember, at the peak of our monkey race, we had two great supernatural powers and twelve small supernatural powers. People who can truly master supernatural powers and even cultivate small successes.


    There are less than ten people, and all the ten people are monkeys. "


    "Forehead


    Among the rare surprises, Yu Ziyu also reacted.


    He seems to have underestimated the horror of supernatural powers


    However, after thinking about it, Ziyu was no longer entangled, but said happily:


    "Since the magical power is a gift from heaven, then it''s okay for me to explain it to you."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu ignored the stunned expressions on the faces of the Golden Monkey and the Bull Demon, and directly shared some of the insights of Ruyi''s supernatural powers.


    Among the many mutant beasts, the Bull Demon is the most suitable for this magical power


    With his body, if he cultivates this magical power, his combat power will definitely have a qualitative sublimation.


    And the golden monkey, as the person who bestowed Yu Ziyu supernatural powers, Yu Ziyu is good at money), and it is reasonable to return the gift.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu naturally left them two beasts.


    However, half an hour later, looking at the two beasts with a dazed expression, even a little confused, Lin Ziyu rubbed the tree body with a branch just like a human being.


    Well, the supernatural power is indeed a gift from heaven.


    Even if he explained it in such detail, it was not something they could peep.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but feel fortunate that he had an evolution point 2, otherwise, even if his comprehension was astonishing, he would be afraid that he would not be able to enter the school in ten years or eight.


    "Go down, go down."


    "If you can comprehend it, it is a great creation. If you can''t, then you can only give up."


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s sigh, the Bull Demon and the Golden Monkey looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    "Thank you for your kindness, master."


    The words fell, and the demon and the golden monkey had already retired one after another.


    To the dry, Ziyu is naturally still independent of the peak of Xuefeng, experiencing the uniqueness of this big and small Ruyi supernatural power.


    Chapter 365 Mutated White Bear Clan (Second)


    The supernatural powers of big and small wishful thinking are of extraordinary significance to Gan Yu Ziyu.


    To be more precise, these kinds of transformation supernatural powers are not ordinary to the mutant beasts with huge body.


    And Tzuyu is just one of them.


    Just like now, Tzuyu, who has mastered the supernatural powers of big and small, can easily enter the depths of the earth with the help of the great river of soil, and thus travel the depths of thousands of islands.


    where no beast can find it.


    The legendary ''escape'', there is nothing better than doing this


    However, compared to the weirdness of escaping to the ground, Tzuyu just hid Rufen''s body with a height of only tens of meters into the ground, and then used the seven rivers to travel around.


    swim.


    "If you maintain this size, you will not be able to carry out high-intensity battles."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful.


    The size of wishful supernatural powers requires spiritual power to maintain.


    Considering his tree body more than ten meters high now exposed outside the earth, this kind of spiritual power consumption has just been able to keep up with the speed of his spiritual power recovery.


    And here, it is worth mentioning that, as a mutant plant, it is also the terrifying existence of the extraordinary third-order vertex Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power recovery speed can be called ''terrifying''


    But now, such a terrifying recovery speed of spiritual power can only keep up with the speed of spiritual power consumption. One can imagine how amazing this is.


    In other words, if Tzuyu''s body is a mutant beast or even a human being, if he maintains the supernatural power of wishful thinking for a long time, his spiritual power will gradually dry up.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that if he shrinks his body size again, the spiritual power consumed will increase exponentially.


    down to dust


    Sorry, Tzuyu didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Shrinking to that level, it is no less than the fact that the multi-colored spirit flower can''t hold a breath with millions of spiritual powers in the moment of using the natural talent.


    And this is one of the most terrifying places


    The consumption of spiritual power is too terrifying, far from Tzuyu''s level, which can be easily used.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu said with certainty.


    "Later, if you reduce your body size, a dozen meters is enough."


    This size, in today''s extraordinary era when a big tree is moving a hundred meters high, is really not tall, and it can even be called ''dwarf''.


    And Tzuyu can use this size to easily walk between the earth


    yes, walk


    With the great river of soil as its foundation, like humans and even mutant beasts, it does not need to be trapped in one place


    In other words,


    Except for the depths of the sea, he, Yu Ziyu, can set foot wherever there is land.


    And this can be regarded as the fulfillment of his former dream, as soon as he pulls out the roots and runs in the evening.

 Chapter 287：

    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but get excited.


    However, at this moment, a slightly dissatisfied voice suddenly sounded in Ziyu''s heart.


    "God tree, how long do you want to maintain this shape, I have no place to stay."


    "Forehead


    Slightly startled, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also subconsciously looking for the voice.


    For a moment, what came into view was a slap-sized multicolored spiritual flower that seemed to capture the beauty of the world, looking at him with a sense of resentment.


    But it is.


    Originally, it perched on Tzuyu''s huge body, which was extremely empty. 6


    But now, she is stuck in a treetop, and it is strange that she is in a good mood.


    "Ha ha,,"


    With a hey smile, Yu Ziyu also showed her body.


    moment,


    "Boom, boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, a towering giant tree has been pulled up from the ground.


    His branches covered the sky, like a big umbrella covering half of Iceland.


    His tree roots penetrated deep into the island, entwined in knots, and already weaved the land of the island.


    And this is the real body of Yu Ziyu


    A tree that covers the sky!


    If he wanted to, he could even use Ruyi''s body to enlarge his body again and again.


    Just like that, I''m afraid the whole island will be enveloped by him


    Time passed slowly, and just half a month had passed.


    And just in half a month, the nine tails have returned with a large number of spirit flowers and spirit grasses.


    At this time, if you look around Yu Ziyu''s body, you will surely see a piece of spiritual flowers glowing with cich light, quietly blooming. ��


    And this is the scary part of the colorful spirit flower


    Where she is, the time for Linghua to mature is greatly shortened


    And thanks to these spiritual flowers, the Thunder Giant Bear, who had already been half-stepped, also achieved the extraordinary second-order in the middle of a certain thunderous night.


    However, what is surprising is that this guy actually chose the same evolution as the devil.


    And such an evolution is a rare humanoid among mutant beasts.


    Just like now, the Thunder Bear with a height of four or five meters is walking upright like before.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Every step of the fall was like an earthquake, and tons of body weight were trampled on Iceland.


    From a distance, it looks a little scary.


    In particular, with the lightning flashing around its body, it added a touch of power without anger.


    However, it is worth mentioning that now the Thunder Giant Bear has a heavy responsibility.


    Looking up, in a very empty place on the island of extreme ice, seventy-two tall and sturdy mutant white bears are already neatly arranged.


    Eight rows and nine columns.


    And standing in front of these mutant white bears is that their patriarch is also the commander of a cloud of thunder giant bears.


    As for the chief instructor of these mutant white bears, it is a sturdy man like a sculpture, Qingqi.


    "As a soldier, you must understand what it means to stand like a pine, sit like a bell, and walk like the wind."


    "Remember, military orders are everything."


    In the roar, Qing Fing is no longer the stalker of the past, and his serious and stern attitude makes the acquaintances of Qing not far away can''t bear it.


    Zhu rubbed his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Qing Ho, this guy doesn''t usually train the mutant chimpanzee family. Recently, he has trained a mutant white bear, but he has a bit of a posture."


    "really."


    Listening to the voice of the nine tails, rooted on the top of the snow peak, Ziyu, who was looking from a distance, nodded slightly.


    For Qing Hom, he is quite recognized.


    This guy didn''t let him down.


    Not to mention that far away in the misty mountains, deep underground, an increasingly powerful fighting family of mutant chimpanzees.


    Just now, the scene of Qing training the mutant white bear for him is enough to make him sideways.


    Now, even if this guy is placed in the Federation, he is definitely the number one instructor.


    Even Tzuyu dared to say that he had the hope of being in the front row.


    Just because, this guy, in just three days, trained a group of mutant white bears that drink blood.


    At a glance, although the mutant white bears in the distance had some difficulty standing up, they still gritted their teeth and stood tall with their chests raised.


    But in this way, the evolution direction of these mutant white bears in the future should also be the same as their patriarch, evolving towards human form.


    "In other words, will there be a real white bear clan in my territory?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also had a little more expectation.


    If you don''t believe in humans, then breed some humanoid mutant beasts that are loyal enough to replace humans


    And this is the idea hidden deep in Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    Chapter 366 Planning to go out (Second)


    Cultivating a family of mutant white bears is Yu Ziyu''s long-standing intention.


    Bi Mutant White Bears are no better than other races, as deep in the North, they are the most terrifying races.


    over the majority


    It is also one step worse than the big royal families recognized by the Federation.


    What is worth mentioning here is that one of the major royal families recognized by the federation is the federation''s state-suppressing beast, the iron-eating beast.


    Iron-eating beasts have the terrifying talent of being able to devour ores to gain elemental resistance and strengthen their bodies at the same time. As long as they grow up, almost all of them can be called


    ''An undead meat shield, and the iron-eating beast''s own combat power is also - amazing


    It can be said that under the same level, the iron-eating beasts can almost be called dry.


    In this way, this powerful race is also known as the ''Royal Family II'' among the mutant beasts.


    In addition to the iron-eating beasts, one of the other royal families is the deep-sea giant whale. According to the discovery of the former human beings, almost all giant whales are mutants of the same order.


    Enemies, ranging from jumping through the sea at light level, or tsunami rolling into the sky at worst, with a terrifying body and control over the sea, there is nothing to say about being king.


    As for the remaining royal families, it is the same.


    Either the combat power of the same level is close to invincibility, or the racial talent is quite amazing.


    For example, the mutated golden eagle clan that traverses the nine heavens is also known as a ''big royal family'' because of its powerful air control ability.


    But now, the mutant white bear is second only to the major royal families in this strict racial system. One can imagine what this concept is.


    And this is because the mutant white bear clan is hidden in the depths of the Arctic, and its reputation is not obvious.


    If the federation knew that the white bear clan had undergone repeated mutations, its outbreak had improved qualitatively, and it was even more rough-skinned and thick-skinned, like an undead blood cow, it was estimated that it would change.


    The status of the white bear will also improve a lot in the heart of the federation


    And while Yu Ziyu was watching Qing Ho training the mutant white bear clan, a voice suddenly interrupted Yu Ziyu''s thoughts of green


    "Master, when are you going to go out for a walk?"


    Listening to Jiuwei''s question, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled, then looked at Jiuwei lying on the top of his tree in surprise, and said with a smile:


    "You see it?"


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Jiu also responded seriously: "Master, now you can change your body freely, and you have the ability of the Great River of Earth, so naturally


    will be stuck in one place. "


    "really."


    Smiling, Tzuyu also admitted.


    He did have such an idea recently, but he hadn''t had time to say hello to many mutant beasts


    However, he didn''t expect Jiu to be so keen, to actually understand his thoughts.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu turned her eyes carelessly and said:


    "Going out, I definitely want to go out, just like a human word, the world is so big, I want to go see it"


    Saying that, Tzuyu glanced at the phantom crystal flower that had already condensed halfway in the canopy, and sighed with emotion:


    "If there is no accident, I will go out and see after I have achieved the ice attribute magical power and condensed the flower of the ice element recently."


    "Is that so?"


    Slightly silent, Nine Tails has long since realized this.


    Now, this is the only thing that keeps the master here.


    Otherwise, with the master''s temperament, even if he doesn''t go out for a walk, he will return to the misty mountain.


    Bi Yi, compared to the harsh environment here, the misty mountains are the real paradise.


    At this moment, it seemed that he heard the conversation between Jiuxing and Yu Ziyu, and a faint voice suddenly sounded in the air:


    "Can I go?"


    "Forehead"


    ��


    Slightly startled, Yu Ziyu looked at the top of the tree, the multicolored spiritual flower that seemed to capture the beauty of the world, also laughed:


    "If you don''t want to go, I will take you there


    "real?"


    With a touch of surprise, the voice of the colorful spirit flower is more excited


    "That''s natural. After all, with you by my side, my cultivation speed will be much faster."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also affirmed the existence of colorful spirit flowers.


    I have to say, the colorful flowers are really extraordinary


    Not to mention that the five-colored spirit flowers can help Ziyu to condense that terrifying natural talent from time to time, the gathering of the five-colored spirit flowers alone can make Yu Ziyu cultivate.


    The training speed is increased by one to two percent.


    One to two percent, although not much.


    But the long-term accumulation over time is also a very scary number.


    Just like now, Yu Ziyu originally estimated that the flower of ice element elements that would take two months to condense, has now been shortened by several days.


    If there is no accident, after three or four days, Yu Ziyu can condense it.


    It can be seen that the existence of colorful spirit flowers is extraordinary for Tzuyu.


    Of course, it''s not just the colorful flowers that help Tzuyu


    Tzuyu has also achieved colorful spirit flowers to a certain extent


    At this time, if you look closely at the colorful spirit flower, you will definitely find that the crystals of her petals are much brighter.


    At a glance, it is more beautiful than ever.

 Chapter 288：

    And this is the reason to stay by Tzuyu''s side


    Staying with Yu Ziyu, an extraordinary third-order terrifying existence, the cultivation speed of the colorful spirit flower can also be improved to a certain extent, and there are many resources, fixed-point offerings.


    After coming and going, the colorful spirit flowers will naturally not stop in place.


    In other words, now Yu Ziyu and Wucai Linghua have a symbiotic relationship, and for each other, there are many benefits.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu naturally takes the colorful spirit flowers wherever she wants to go.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Like a silver bell-like laughter, the colorful spirit flowers are full of joy.


    For her now, being able to stay by Tzuyu''s side all the time is a guarantee of safety.


    Not to mention, with the power of the Divine Tree, there are only a handful of mutant beasts who dare to attack her.


    And this is enough for the colorful spirit flower


    And at this moment, without waiting for Wucai Linghua to say anything, Jiu suddenly sounded in the air with a charming and narrow voice:


    "Master, I''m going too."


    "On your side, my cultivation speed can be guaranteed."


    "Forehead"


    After a pause, Yu Ziyu was helpless.


    For a moment, looking at Jiu''s splendid eyes full of anticipation, Yu Ziyu nodded helplessly:


    "Okay, okay, you go too."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu glanced at the north of the island, watching the many mutant beasts of the mutant white bear clan in Qing training, and smiled:


    "This time, it''s not just you, I will choose one or two of the other mutant beasts and bring them along."


    Now that you go, it''s better to go a few more.


    With these mutant beasts, Tzuyu can also save a lot of worry.


    Not to mention, some small troubles, they can handle it


    Moreover, Tzuyu could also take advantage of this trip to give them some good advice.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that a mutant beast like the Bull Demon Emperor Crocodile must not be brought with him, and his identity will be exposed.


    The best choice is the small five golden ants, which are small in size and have low discernment.


    s: I''m stunned, the data is lost, I wipe it, such a horrible thing will happen to me, my manuscript! I cried.


    Chapter 367: The Power of the White Tiger (Third)


    And just when Yu Ziyu was about to go out, deep in the north, there was a place of ice and snow.


    "Roar��


    A tiger roar shook the void, and even the sky was filled with ripples visible to the naked eye.


    Looking up, at the top of a snow-capped peak, there was a huge white tiger two or three feet tall, neighing in the sky.


    "��"


    The tiger roared again, and a pair of dragon wings that covered the sky were pulled out from both sides of the white tiger.


    "boom����


    It was only a slight vibration, and the huge storm was all about whipping up the wind and snow that surrounded the white tiger, and it all retreated.


    However, at this time, the white tiger''s light was dignified and cold.


    Following his gaze, deep in the sky, a terrifying bird with wings spread for dozens of meters was staring at the earth.


    "Variant tiger head sea eagle..."


    In the deep voice, Bai Hu, who was already an extraordinary second-order, couldn''t help but be on guard.


    The tiger-headed sea eagle has the largest hook-shaped beak among raptors. It looks like a tiger from a distance and an eagle from a distance.


    As "833" as a bird, he can definitely be called an overlord-like existence.


    Even in terms of attack power, it is three points stronger than the royal family''s golden eagle family among the birds.


    Especially the hooked beak, enough to tear through most defenses


    And now, it is such a terrifying bird, a terrifying existence surging with an extraordinary second-order terrifying aura, and encounters a white tiger.


    "Roar"


    Like a tiger''s roar, low and hoarse, people can''t help but think of a tiger.


    But don''t wait for this voice to fall.


    "leaf


    "


    The tiger''s roar, which was several times more terrifying than the tiger-headed sea eagle, shook the void.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the white tiger is actually supporting the ground with its claws, and its wings like dragon wings shudder violently.


    "boom


    boom


    "


    Along with the storm, the white tiger turned into an arrow from the string, rushing straight into the cloud.


    When they meet on a narrow road, only the brave will win.


    Since we met, it would be a pity not to fight last time


    Moreover, what is more important is that although this guy Bai Hu is stupid, he is the most intolerant of provocation.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar,"


    There were bursts of tiger roars, the void was shaking, and the white tiger rushed over under the stunned gaze of the tiger-headed sea eagle.


    Yes, the tiger-headed sea eagle was stunned at this time.


    Not only because this white tiger can fly, but also because it is only the extraordinary second-order white tiger who has just broken through, how dare he take action against such a bird overlord.


    For a while, the tiger-headed golden eagle did not hesitate.


    A huge sharp claw has been sticking out.


    The sound of "thorn and pull" was like the sound of metal rubbing, and countless flames were splashed in the air.


    Bai and the tiger-headed sea eagle stepped back at the same time.


    But for a moment, without waiting for ordinary people to react, these two terrifying figures have already attacked again,


    "Boom, bang, bang


    Collision again and again, the strong and powerful voice is already echoing in the flying snow.


    The white tiger and the tiger-headed sea eagle, like two arrows from the string, are constantly intertwined in the sky.


    In an instant, it opened again.


    collide, pull apart,


    collide, pull apart,


    Two mutant beasts far beyond the understanding of the world have begun to chase life and death.


    However, just at this moment, the white tiger''s eyes narrowed as if he had noticed something, and looking out of the corner of his eye, he could see that the huge beak of the tiger-headed sea eagle had already flashed a glittering glint.


    At the same time, a faint crisis has arisen from a confession and humility.


    "interesting."


    Instead of retreating, advancing, the white tiger''s fighting spirit is getting higher and higher.


    But if you pay attention carefully, you will definitely be able to find that this guy''s throat is already agitating.


    moment,


    "Boom,"


    In the collision between the tiger claw and the sharp claw again, the powerful force brought out a shock wave, which scattered the snow and wind.


    But at this moment, a fierce flash suddenly flashed in the depths of the tiger-headed sea eagle''s eyes.


    ""


    In the low voice like a tiger''s roar, the tiger-headed sea eagle swooped down, and its sharp beak raised a hazy aura.


    Although the aura is dim, the danger of the entire bird''s beak increases exponentially.


    There is no doubt that if this huge bird''s beak falls on the white tiger, it will be enough to tear the defense in an instant, leaving a bottomless blood hole.


    However, just as the tiger-headed sea eagle swooped down, the white tiger grinned.


    moment,


    "


    "


    A tiger roar, but it is a terrifying sound wave that is dozens of times more terrifying than the beginning, and it is already resounding through the void.


    Looking up, the visible sound waves turned into a tornado-like ripple, which slapped the tiger-headed sea eagle fiercely.


    Can''t even react


    In other words, it is useless to have preparations.


    Facing this sonic ultimate move, the entire body of the tiger-headed sea eagle was shocked.


    "


    As if screaming, the hair of the tiger-headed sea eagle was dyed with a layer of blood.


    But, this is just the beginning.


    Facing the white tiger, this fighting consciousness is a terrible existence that even Yu Ziyu has praised, and the tiger-headed sea eagle has fallen into a real crisis.


    call


    The gust of wind was howling as the tiger roared, and the wings like dragon wings were dyed with a faint white halo,


    moment,


    With a stab, the air was torn apart, and the dragon wings turned into swords, actually slashing at the wings of the tiger head sea eagle.


    At the same time, the tiger star behind the white tiger, which was like a steel whip, had already chosen a very tricky angle and stabbed towards the heart of the tiger-headed sea eagle.


    ""


    With the very angry voice, the tiger-headed sea eagle was also a little stunned


    It was evenly matched just now, how could it fall into such a crisis in the blink of an eye.


    But at this time, it is obviously not the time to hesitate.


    His eyes narrowed, and there was a ferocious flash, and the tiger-headed sea eagle was already shaking its wings.


    moment,


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    The feathers like a storm have turned into thousands of sharp blades and shot at the white tiger that was pulled in front of him.


    And with this attack, the tiger-headed sea eagle was pulled behind him in an instant.


    Just, right now.


    "Divine power."


    roaring loudly, like thunder


    In the horrified eyes of the tiger-headed sea eagle, the air was tight.


    What is even more suffocating is that a black halo has spread over Cong Baihu''s body, covering it in an instant.

 Chapter 289：

    "This is?"


    Don''t wait for the tiger head sea eagle to be surprised, it already feels that the heart is tight and the whole body is like a quagmire, and it is difficult to move.


    [The enemy killed by the tiger evil divine power and white tiger turned into dead souls, wrapped around him, and turned into a domain-like existence with the ferocious aura that the white tiger already possessed.


    The enemy is completely oppressed, not only physically, but also inwardly]


    And just at the moment when the tiger head sea eagle lost his mind, Bai Huji was carrying the flying feathers in the sky and slammed.


    With a "thorn" sound, the wings like dragon wings have fallen on the body of the head sea eagle


    And the white tiger''s steel whip-like tail touched the tiger''s head and sea eagle''s chest in an instant.


    "2 die


    With a low voice, the white tiger bathed in blood controlled Ba to exert force again, pouring into the flesh and blood of the tiger head and sea eagle.


    For a moment, without waiting for the tiger-headed sea eagle to react, there was a loud "bang", and the spiritual power wrapped around the white tiger''s tail suddenly erupted, setting off a huge storm that would command the tiger-headed sea eagle.


    are completely covered.


    I don''t know how long it took, and a figure slowly fell from the sky.


    His eyes were cold and fierce, and the white tiger quietly watched the blood feathers flying all over the sky.


    Only at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see in the void, an illusory shadow with blood-colored eyes, full of ill-will, sending out the most eerie shadow in the air.


    Terrible mourning.


    But without waiting for this illusory shadow to mourn for too long, it unwillingly turned into a dim light and shot towards the white tiger.


    moment,


    "Roar"


    With the terrifying tiger roar, the power of the white tiger climbed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    s: I''m sorry, the manuscript is lost and it will be delayed. Ugh��


    Chapter 368: Ice Attribute Magical Powers - Ice Age (First)


    Tiger Demon Shenwei, a terrifying ability developed by the White Tiger combined with its own fierceness.


    Has the potential to grow stronger and stronger,


    It is also because of this ability that Baihu is even confident that he will be able to fight against his second brother, Jiuxing, and the ninth brother, the iron-eating beast.


    call��"


    He let out a deep breath, suppressed the rage in his heart, and Bai Hu also felt refreshed from the bottom of his heart.


    The soul of the second-order tiger-headed sea eagle with an extraordinary head is enough to enhance his ability by two to thirty percent.


    If such a huge improvement is used in battle, it can make the terrifying mutant beasts whose spiritual power is more than a hundred thousand or even two hundred thousand more than the white tiger, breathing is difficult.


    Difficult, the body is like falling into a swamp.


    "This is only a heads-up. If I use it on the battlefield, my current power should be enough to scare some advanced little guys to death."


    With a grin, the white tiger is also a little excited


    The current him, but a real extraordinary rank, did not live up to the expectations of the divine tree.


    And because of the constant killing, it also made the ability of Husha Shenwei undergo a qualitative change.


    In this way, his return to Iceland is also in good face.


    "Hey, wait for me to kill nine extraordinary second-order, hundreds of extraordinary first-order, and raise the ability of Husha Shenwei to the current limit, even if the eldest sister and Jiu


    Brother, I can also fight.


    Some expectations, but also some apprehension.


    For the white tiger, the ability of the tiger evil spirit is a double-edged sword.


    If used well, it will naturally benefit a lot.


    But if he can''t control that fierce aura, the white tiger will be quite troublesome.


    Even, it is possible to lose reason because of this ability


    However, as Shenshu said, the timid starved to death, and the daring died.


    In this extraordinary world, if you want to get along well, you still need to gamble.


    And now, White Tiger is betting that he can conquer all souls, and even turn them into a part of his own domain.


    Someone let out a tiger roar, and the determined and powerful white tiger also silently raised its footsteps and walked towards the corpse that fell from the sky not far away.


    Now, dinner is here


    But it''s almost time to go back


    And at this moment, in the depths of the island of extreme ice, the already towering giant tree, condensed with countless stains, shone with the most dazzling brilliance in the sun.


    "Eight million spiritual powers


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s whole body was shaken.


    Even faintly, one could hear the sound of �� click.


    However, also


    After several months of immersion, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power has reached eight million.


    If such a terrifying spiritual power erupts, not to mention a small city, even the most top-tier city in the Federation will shatter in one breath.


    And this is just a simple explosion of spiritual power


    Does not involve the use of abilities and supernatural powers


    "Unconsciously, I have grown to such a point!"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu has an indescribable complexity 1


    Either excited or joyful.


    There are more complexities of the big dream three thousand


    However, now is not the time to feel these emotions.


    Taking a look, at the canopy of the tree is already a flower of ice crystals that has solidified eighty-nine-tenths. Yu Ziyu also took his last breath.


    "Let me condense."


    With a low voice, countless hidden in the depths of Iceland, the roots of the ice-type spirit stone mine are already exerting force.


    "Gollum, Gollum..."


    As soon as it rose and shrank, the ice-attribute spiritual energy visible to the naked eye had already entered through Yu Ziyu''s tree roots.


    And at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s tree canopy.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that streams of ice-blue crystals have spread from the branches in all directions.


    In the end, they meet at a azure blue flower that is covered in ice.


    "Boom" was loud, even Yu Ziyu, who had already condensed the flower of the elements twice, felt a shock


    Immediately afterwards, countless mysterious and mysterious messages rose from Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    [Little Magical Ability-Ice Age: Being able to freeze the earth, ocean, and even the sky in an instant, turning a region into a glacier is the most primitive and the most beautiful


    Terrible arctic times


    Quietly comprehending the message in his heart, the corners of Widow Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned.


    As a companion supernatural power that can only be born when the flower of the elements is condensed, this small supernatural power of attributes can really be called ''terrifying''.


    You know, the Ice Age is not just as simple as the literal meaning.


    In the distant past of the old age, the Ice Age, even had the meaning of genocide.


    And now, Tzuyu is able to use his own power to bring Yidi back to the Ice Age, one can imagine what this means.


    And, more importantly,��


    Compared with the earth attribute supernatural power - ice crystal, the terrifying defense brought by it, compared with the fire attribute supernatural power - the broken feather of flame, the madness that destroys the sky and destroys the earth, this ice attribute


    Supernatural power, but it is able to control the field in the true sense


    "Different attribute supernatural powers bring not repetition, but a kind of perfection that can cooperate with each other."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also felt a little lucky


    If this ice attribute supernatural power is the main attack, it will not be beautiful.


    As it is now, perfect field control is what Tzuyu expects the most.


    833 freezes everything, even the sky and the earth, can freeze. ��


    There is even a possibility of freezing time when one cultivates to the highest level.


    Such a terrifying supernatural power of field control, supplemented by Tzuyu''s attack, is enough to completely kill all of the same level in the breath.


    And that''s the scary part of control.


    Whether it is ability or supernatural power, it is too much.


    Even if Tzuyu has an evolutionary point, it is unlikely to grind every supernatural power or ability.


    And all he can do is to choose the most suitable one among the various supernatural powers and even abilities.


    And now, this little magic power of ice attribute is very good to make up for Yu Ziyu''s lack of field control.


    In this way, how could Yu Ziyu not be surprised.


    And this is only part of the harvest


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu also saw a meal of ice crystal flowers shaking in the wind and snow,


    Different from ordinary spiritual flowers, this ice crystal flower seems to carry the ultimate coldness.


    Even if Tzuyu saw it for the first time, her heart felt cold, as if her soul was frozen.


    "Flower of Ice Attribute Elements..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but look more expectant.


    This is equivalent to elemental life, another strong man who can take action!


    Chapter 369 The White Snake Turns into a Flood Dragon (Second)


    Every elemental flower is enough to create an elemental life.


    And every element life, relying on talent, is enough to achieve the extraordinary second-order Xeon.


    Just like Qing Han, with his current strength, even if he is not strong enough for the second-rank spleen extraordinary, or the second-rank ordinary extraordinary, he can''t help him.


    Even the nine-tailed and iron-eating beasts would find it difficult to face Qing Ho.


    Elemental life, as a high-level life, is no joke, especially the first-hand elementalization, it is even more strange and unpredictable.


    call


    Taking a deep breath, Tzuyu looked at the flower of the ice element in the crown of the tree, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu''s eyes turned and looked into the depths of the earth.


    There, there is a slender giant python that looks like an ice crystal, quietly entrenched next to the ice attribute spirit stone mine.


    It is worth mentioning that this ice crystal python, also known as the white snake, has already achieved the extraordinary second-order


    Moreover, because the white snake ice attribute talent is amazing, it has awakened a very special ability.


    Now, there are more than 500,000 spiritual powers


    Its spiritual power is more profound than that of iron-eating beasts, nine, and it is not weak.


    And the reason for this is also because this ability of the white snake is hibernation.


    [Special ability to sleep one by one: Snakes have hibernation, lying in the nest and living in the extreme environment. The white snake can sink into the depths of consciousness and hibernate, and while she is sleeping


    During the period, she will merge with the heaven and the earth, absorb the spiritual energy at several times or even ten times the speed, and her own consumption will also be minimized. ��

 Chapter 290：

    This is a very special ability.


    Its special is that the restriction is too large.


    It is because the extremely cold environment and the second is a safe environment


    The extremely cold environment is not bad, with the talent of the white snake, it is enough to find it.


    But, a safe environment is really difficult for mutant beasts who are really in the wild.


    That is, the white snake, with the protection of Yu Ziyu.


    For other mutant beasts, even if they have similar abilities, they would not dare to use them.


    Bi Yi, when hibernating, the state of the mutant beast is extremely fragile, even the existence of the white snake with far lower strength may seriously injure it.


    But now, because Yu Ziyu sits on the island of extreme ice, his unfathomable strength is enough to deter all Xiaoxiao, and the white snake also absolutely trusts Yu Ziyu, so he will


    Actively hibernate and choose deep cultivation


    At this time, if you look into the depths of the earth, you will definitely be able to see a slender white snake more than ten meters long, hidden in a hazy icy fog.


    And the ice attribute spirit stone mine around her is melting at a speed visible to the naked eye, constantly turning into a thin ice mist


    "White Snake, as the spirit beast of the misty mountain, if... two..."


    In the diffused atmosphere, Yu Ziyu also had some scruples in his heart.


    The flower of the element, especially the flower of the ice element, seems to have a greater effect on the white snake.


    Naturally, the attributes are compatible. As and familiar with mutant beasts, Bai can definitely be called the darling of the elements.


    The second reason is because the white snake has an extremely high IQ, which is enough to reasonably develop the fruit of attribute elements.


    Thinking of this, Ziyu''s eyes looking into the depths of the earth also became hotter.


    For now, there is really no more suitable existence for this flower than the white snake.


    Even if there were, Yu Ziyu would not be able to guarantee his loyalty


    "If that''s the case, then..."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu''s branch was a roll, and he easily plucked this ice crystal flower and rushed towards the depths of the earth.


    "Boom, boom, boom


    Along with the shaking of the earth, from a distance, as if he had sensed something, the body of the white snake was also slightly pale.


    But before she could do anything, a warm voice rang in her ears.


    "Don''t worry, it''s me."


    When the words fell, the body of the white snake shook violently.


    Immediately afterwards, before she could react, she already felt a touch of extreme cold coming towards her.


    "This is?"


    Among the unbelievable voices, the white snake''s tone was trembling.


    And in the next moment.


    There was a loud bang, and the terrifying chill broke out violently, and it swept over like a flood in an instant.


    What''s even more terrifying is that even with the white snake''s control over the ice, it began to freeze, until it turned into an iceberg.


    "This is the flower of the element. If you can seize the opportunity of the pig, not only will your strength increase greatly, but it will also be transformed into an elemental life and achieve a higher race."


    With a touch of concern, Yu Ziyu''s voice already sounded in Bai Snake''s heart


    "Flower of Elements?"


    Slightly startled, the white snake, whose consciousness was still somewhat hazy, let go of the last guard in his heart.


    As a mutant beast who followed Gan Yu Ziyu very early, she naturally understands the flower of the elements, what is it?


    This is not only a treasure unique to the Divine Tree, but also a priceless treasure capable of causing a bloodbath.


    It''s just that what White Snake didn''t expect was that Yu Ziyu would give her such things?


    Too late to think about it.


    In other words, it is not allowed to think too much at this moment.


    The forest cold aura like a flood has completely enveloped the white snake.


    Not just the body, but also the soul.


    The extreme cold seemed to freeze everything.


    In the dark, the white snake even felt that the body was transformed, and an unknown change took place little by little.


    At this time, if you look at the white snake, you will definitely be able to see that she has been frozen in the iceberg, and there is a small bone in her abdomen.


    The ice blue scales on the body are like fish scales, and there is a touch of indescribable crystal.


    "Did the snake turn into a Jiao?"


    With a whisper, Ziyu looked at the white snake with a little surprise.


    Serpent transforming into Jiao, Jiao transforming into dragon, is not a legend.


    According to the golden monkey, in the last era, there really existed a legendary species like the dragon.


    And Jiao, dragon, also known as hornless dragon. (good money)


    A terrifying race with dragon blood


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were surprised and complicated.


    When he reaches his level, he will naturally understand that he is destined to come into contact with some legendary clan bitterness in the future.


    It''s just that Tzuyu never thought that he would come into contact so quickly, and was born through his hands.


    However, this is also good


    Compared with the sudden encounter in the future, Ziyu is also more adaptable and accepting of such an encounter.


    I''m sorry, I overslept and felt a little uncomfortable.


    In addition to yesterday''s, I already owe you three shifts, and Crimson will make up for it, please rest assured.


    In the past two days, I was in Beijing with my family, so it was inconvenient to code words, and I always used my mobile phone to code words, so I couldn''t improve the speed.


    The chapter that Crimson owes will be remembered and will be made up this month


    You can supervise this, stay up late tonight and make up for it first.


    The three hundred and seventieth chapter Bai Jiao was born (the first)


    In the dark night, the north wind was biting, and the entire island of extreme ice fell into a deadly silence.


    Yet at this moment.


    "chanting,"


    With a long roar resembling a dragon but not a dragon, the entire island was alarmed.


    ""


    With a low whistle, Jiuwei slowly propped up his body, and a pair of flaming eyes flashed a rare dignified look.


    This breath?


    In some doubtful expressions, the eyes of the ninth floor looking into the depths of the earth can''t stop flickering.


    For some reason, she felt a threat from this faint breath.


    And this kind of threat, the nine felt in the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu.


    On the other side, the drunk old Iron Eater was also shocked.


    "Whoa,"


    He shook his head violently, and his spiritual power was also surging in an instant.


    As the alcohol evaporated, he regained his sobriety, took a deep look at the direction the hiss came from, and squinted his eyes.


    "It''s a bit unreasonable for the powerful White Snake."


    In the deep sigh, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu also took out the wine jug at his waist, which was small.


    To him, it didn''t matter too much.


    With the divine tree, everything is possible, and there is no need to be too entangled. 837


    Instead of caring about these, it is better to taste wine


    Of course, his wine tasting was helpful for cultivation, and even in front of the divine tree, he had some rhetoric.


    At this time, not only the top two powerhouses in the misty mountain, but also other existences were more or less aware of it.


    "Go and see."


    With a grin, Qing was already integrated into the earth, rushing towards the direction where the familiar aura came from.


    "It''s really terrifyingly cold."


    The pupils are all shrinking, and the Thunder Giant Bear, who is not familiar with the members of the Mist Mountain, is also shocked by the horror of the Mist Mountain.


    It''s too much to appear a terrifying powerhouse every few seconds.


    You must know that although there are many mutant beasts in the wild, most of them are scattered and can be defeated one by one.


    Compared with the misty mountain, it is incomparable


    And with so many powerhouses gathered on one side, it''s no wonder that some people vaguely regard the ''Misty Mist Mountain'' as the most unfathomable force in the continent.


    It is said that in the southern part of the mainland, among the mountains, there are as many as a dozen mutant beasts entrenched in the misty mountains.


    There is no shortage of basic combat power and top combat power. (cich)��


    There is also an unfathomable divine tree sitting in town


    I have to say, it is the right time to come to the misty mountain


    Thinking like this, the Thunder Bear, who always seemed to be somewhat honest, also flashed a bright light in the depths of his eyes.


    And at this moment, in the depths of the island of extreme ice


    "sing"


    chant


    There was another long whistle, as if celebrating his new life.


    A tens of meters long, very slender body also began to stretch.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that cracks like spider webs have appeared in this iceberg that has frozen the white snake.


    However, what is amazing is that if you look at the white snake in the iceberg at this time, you will definitely be surprised at her beauty.


    yes, beauty


    The tiny scales like fish scales covered her, layer upon layer, under the iceberg, all reflected the radiant light.


    There is a azure blue on the back, like a strange device on the back.


    It''s just that the back, which is surging with blue light, seems to be the deepest ice condensation, showing a coldness. Just looking at it, there is an illusion that the soul is frozen.


    At this time, looking up along the blue back, I can see that countless blue rays of light are moving, as if the sharpest objects condensed by the deepest ice are gathered in the white


    overhead.


    This is not a dragon horn, but it is much prettier than a dragon horn


    It seems to be a crown of rosy clouds, and the white snakes are all noble and extraordinary.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the head of the white snake, she found a pair of eyes trembling slightly, as if Ping was about to open.


    However, looking at these trembling eyes, even Ziyu''s mouth tilted slightly.


    It''s not the eyes of a snake, it''s the eyes of a dragon


    Dragon eyes, nothing more than this


    Light blue outline, vertical pupils.

 Chapter 291：

    In the majesty, there is agility and playfulness


    Seeing Ping a little curious, the pair of vertical pupils couldn''t help but turn and looked at his body.


    However, looking at the bulging bulge in his abdomen, the white snake frowned slightly.


    For a moment, she subconsciously controlled the scales of her body to cover the protruding bulge, and then hide it.


    This protruding bulge greatly affected her overall beauty


    And precisely, White Snake is very concerned about his appearance.


    However, according to the information she obtained from somewhere, this slightly protruding bulge is her dragon claw.


    When she steps into the extraordinary third-order and achieves the name of disaster'', this pair of dragon claws will also truly mature, tearing the flesh and gushing out.


    At that time, she is the real dragon, Jiaolong


    In this era when there is no real ''Dragon Race'' from ancient mythology, she is the bloodline of the most noble mutant beast


    "White Snake,"


    With a soft call, the white snake''s expression was slightly shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, a surprise flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Without waiting for Ziyu to say anything, her body shook violently


    "Crack, click,"


    With the sound of one after another, the iceberg dozens of meters high burst violently, turning into ice crystals all over the sky.


    And in the ice crystals in the sky, a slender body has turned into a white light, rushing towards Yu Ziyu''s tree roots


    "Owner,,"


    Very excited, the white snake actually spiraled up around Tzuyu''s tree roots.


    one meter,


    five meters,


    In just a short while, the tree roots around Tzuyu rose to a height of several hundred meters.


    And in a moment,


    "Boom!" A loud noise broke the ground, and a white light illuminated half of the night sky.


    "This is?"


    "Dragon? What are you kidding?"


    Amidst the exclamations, the existences such as Qing, Thorns and others who had rushed to the vicinity of Ziyu were all stunned, looking at not far away, Yu Ziyu was very rough.


    The trunks are all slender bodies that have been coiled several times.


    White as snow, carrying a blue dragon''s spine.


    The head has the appearance of five or six points of the dragon family.


    It''s just that compared to the ferocious dragon clan in the legend, this head is more delicate, with a small and exquisite appearance.


    Even if they are not of the same race, just by looking at the head, they can feel that this is a beauty, and it is not an ordinary beauty.


    And this is another beautiful creature that transcends racial cognition.


    Why use ''and


    It''s just because the elder sister, Jiuwei, is the same.


    s White Snake refers to Xiaobai of Origination to a certain extent.


    beautiful...


    Chapter 371 Elemental Dragon (Second)


    Looking at it blankly, many mutant beasts are amazed at the beauty of the white snake today.


    However, those who are concerned have noticed that the white snake is actually like a cloud and a fog, and there is a faint icy mist under it.


    It was this faint white icy mist that lifted the white snake up to the sky, and even more so set off Ji Fan.


    [Small supernatural powers flying into the clouds and driving fog dragons are only the terrifying supernatural powers that can be mastered by the amazing, talented and brilliant people who are born with them.


    , its speed is as fast as a streamer, very extraordinary]


    "The talent of this white snake is really amazing."


    In deep admiration, the golden monkey who walked out from behind a boulder looked at the clouds and mist under the white snake, and also showed surprise.


    With its knowledge, it is natural to understand that this is a well-known little supernatural power.


    What is worth mentioning is that this is a little magical power born in the dragon race.


    Almost every dragon can be developed as long as the talent is not bad.


    To their dragon race, this little supernatural power is like breathing - naturally


    And the Jiaolong with the blood of the dragon family has a certain possibility - mastering such magical powers.


    It''s just that, among the Flood Dragons, all beings who can master such magical powers are all amazing and brilliant.


    In other words, the talent of this white snake is not ordinary.


    And at this moment


    "Master, Lord


    Excited, with a surprise call, the white snake wrapped around Yu Ziyu''s tree body very intimately, and from time to time, his head was even closer.


    For White Snake, this is the best way to express her gratitude.


    "You girl"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu''s branches also caressed the scales of the white snake.


    very cold,


    but very comfortable


    However, I have to say that this should be the dragon scale.


    After all, the pattern of these scales is beautiful and complicated, and it is really not something that ordinary scales can carry.


    But at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    For a moment, a series of information flooded into Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    [Race: Elemental Flood Dragon.


    Equal order: Transcendent second order.


    The natural talent to control the ice - as an ice element life, the white snake has absolute control over the ice, opening its mouth and spit, it is a cold current surging, the body swings,


    It''s just the chill spreading.


    Breath - As a kind of Flood Dragon, the white snake has awakened the exclusive talent of the dragon family. It is mixed with a cold current that is enough to freeze everything, and it spit out a thousand-foot white.


    beam of light. When the white beam of light falls, the power is enough to destroy the world, not to mention a city, even the surrounding area of ??the city will be affected by the impact of the spread


    The wave caused a great shock, and its cold current would freeze everything.


    The special ability to control the cold current has a certain degree of control over the dry cold current, which can control the direction of its spread.


    The unique ability of elemental life, which can incarnate and integrate into elements.


    The cold armor condenses on a large amount of ice element dry scale armor, which can not greatly improve the defense power, but also can let the cold erode the enemy through contact.


    The body of the Flood Dragon is far more powerful than the body of the same level, endowed with the most terrifying strength and speed.


    Absolutely frozen - in the surging of spiritual power, being able to freeze everything is not only the body, even the soul will be cold.


    The little supernatural powers fly through the clouds


    Taking a deep look, the white snake in front of me


    No, it is more accurate to say Bai Jiao, Ziyu is also amazed at her strength.


    This girl not only has two extremely terrifying natural talents, but also has countless special abilities, and also has a little magical power that Tzuyu is envious of. /> "Tsk tsk, this girl should be on the same level as the Iron Eater in terms of combat power.


    "


    In some sighs of sigh, Widow Tzuyu is also not allowed to admit the horror of elemental life and the dragon clan.


    As a unique product that combines elemental life and the racial characteristics of the Jiaolong family, Baijiao has magnified this horror several times.


    Said to be on the same level as Nine-Tails and Iron-Eating Beasts, this is still a polite statement by Ziyu.


    If it is in this icy world, Bai Jiao''s combat power may be magnified several times.


    Bi Yi, the geographical advantage of elemental life is no joke


    Even a fire element life like Isiah, in the desert, the combat power is also improved by a few percent.


    And this kind of snow, as the absolute controller of the ice element, the combat power of the white snake can be imagined.


    Combined with the tyrannical body of the Jiaolong family


    "Tsk tsk, what a monster."


    Sighing again, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth turned slightly.


    For him, the more terrifying Bai Jiao''s talent is, the better


    Bi Yi, their enemies are not just the Federation in front of them


    Seemingly thinking of something, Widow Ziyu''s faint gaze has been raised.


    The desert in the south, the deepest part of the north, the Tianshan Mountains,


    One after another, the reputation is no less than the terrifying zone of the misty mountains, but they all have enemies that cannot be underestimated.


    And that''s not to mention, the sea that makes Zhuo Yu a little concerned, and the Aolu, which is known as the Living Fossil Museum


    At this moment, it seemed that he noticed Yu Ziyu''s abnormality, and a voice suddenly sounded beside Yu Ziyu''s ear:


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Slightly startled, Yu Ziyu also recovered, glanced at the white snake in front of him, and said with a smile:


    "I just admire your talent, very good, very good, far beyond my expectations."


    "This is what the master has cultivated."


    Shaking his head, Bai Jiao came close again.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Yu Ziyu smelled a delicate fragrance.


    It was an indescribable and inexplicable fragrance, but it was very pleasant.


    like a woman


    Shaking his head and fading away the ripples in his heart, Ziyu''s eyes turned to look at the mutant beasts coming one after another.


    Looking at the surprise and curiosity on their faces, Zhuo Yu didn''t hide it, and said bluntly:


    "I gave the flower of the ice attribute element to the white snake, but I didn''t expect to wake up the dragon bloodline hidden by the white snake, and she achieved a good fortune."


    "Jiaolong?"


    With a cry of exclamation, Qing looked not far away, and this creature, which was cultivated like a dragon, also showed its brilliance.


    Dragon clan, for the thorns of Qingnai, is not a general meaning.


    Bi Yi, the Federation uses the ''dragon'' as a totem.


    For the dragon, the creature that only exists in legend, has never stopped curiosity and exploration.


    And now, a Flood Dragon that was enough to shake the entire alliance appeared in front of Qingho and the thorns, one can imagine how their hearts were shaken.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Qing Hu grinned and sighed:


    "Even the Flood Dragon has appeared. It seems that the legendary dragon is not far away."


    "Maybe, Xiaobai is the first dragon?"


    With pursed lips, Thorns couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 292：

    "That''s true."


    Nodding, Qing also admitted


    Chapter 372 Dragon? Yalong? (third more)


    And in the distance, listening to the discussion between Thorns and Qing Ho, Tzuyu couldn''t help but smile and sighed:


    "It goes without saying that with Xiaobai''s talent, it would be strange if he couldn''t be the first to transform into a dragon."


    "Owner"


    Seemingly a little embarrassed, Bai Jiao called out in a twisted voice.


    "Okay, okay, I''m not going to say


    Difficult jokes, stop there.


    And right after that, Yu Ziyu looked at the many mutant beasts and said:


    "It''s getting late at night, everyone, let''s go."


    Speaking, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also added


    "Tomorrow morning, come here to gather, I have something to order."


    "Yes, Master."


    Among the respectful responses, many mutant beasts also showed their expectations.


    If the guess is good, it should be time to return to the misty mountain.


    Bi Yi, now, the master has been condensed to the flower of the elements by "eight three seven", and the strength is more and more unfathomable


    There is no reason to stay here


    And when the white snake turned into a dragon, Ao Continent, a vast and boundless continent.


    Since the advent of the extraordinary era, it has become a paradise for mutant beasts, and the terrible continent known as the Living Fossil Museum'' has also happened.


    Terrible thing.


    Maybe by coincidence, maybe by chance.


    But tonight


    "


    The terrifying roar like a dragon''s roar has resounded through the sky and the earth.


    Looking up, bathed in thunder, a pitch-black creature with dragon wings like a lizard has already submerged into the depths of the clouds.


    At the same time, a wave of Wia, which made countless creatures terrified, also spread in all directions.


    "Dragon, dragon, dragon"


    "Fake it, how can this kind of creature exist?"


    "What are you kidding? I actually witnessed the birth of the extraordinary third-order, and even saw an atavistic dark lizard transformed into a giant dragon."


    Amidst the unbelievable voices, a human team turned pale.


    Bean-sized drops of sweat dripped down his forehead


    You know, although there are not many humans left in Australia and mainland


    But there are still hundreds of thousands.


    And among these hundreds of thousands, they are the top-ranked powerhouses, and their leader is a famous second-order extraordinary


    But now, such a powerful team was actually scared to pieces.


    It is conceivable that their hearts were shocked


    But, at this moment, it seemed that he noticed something?


    "Roar"


    Another dragon roar, with a touch of drama, in the depths of the dark clouds, dragon wings with intricate patterns were revealed.


    But for a moment,


    ""


    Long howl, the dark night is full of lightning and thunder


    At the same time, a jet-black light beam with a bucket of water around the black lightning has fallen from the depths of the clouds.


    "no no"


    It seems that he sensed something, and the voice of this human team leader was exhausted.


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, he still activated the instruments of his siblings for the first time, and chose to upload tonight''s picture.


    Even in death, their mission must be accomplished.


    And this time, they were appointed by the military to investigate because the military plan felt that this part of the area was abnormal, and Wan Lai died in silence for half a month.


    But, who would have thought to see such a shocking and terrifying scene


    It''s just that the moment he uploaded tonight''s picture to the military headquarters.


    "Boom" with a loud noise, the world is shaken


    Several mountain ranges have been diffused black shock waves, quietly erased.


    The wind and waves it set off were like a Category 12 hurricane slapping away in all directions.


    However, that''s not scary yet.


    The scary thing is that even from a distance, you can still see a huge mushroom-shaped shock wave rising in a certain direction.


    It was like an apocalyptic scene, not to mention humans, even countless mutant beasts chose silence


    However, all mutant beasts and even humans are aware that this continent seems to have an extra master.


    Bi Yi, a continent without a strong country, is not enough to fight against such a terrifying creature.


    Not long after that, I don''t know where I got the news.


    The Free Federation, China State, Luo Kingdom, Ten Nations Alliance, these top human forces have chosen to remain silent.


    Looking up, there are a few blurry photos on the light curtain not far from these high-rise buildings.


    Through this photo, many humans can still clearly identify that this is a lizard with huge wings.


    "The giant dragon, and it is also the black dragon, the representative of the evil dragon in our Western legends."


    Some can''t believe it, some can''t accept it


    But an expert with deep research on Gan legends stood up.


    But, for a moment, as if he noticed something, his eyes suddenly narrowed, he ran to the light curtain, took a closer look, and affirmed:


    species.


    "but


    Fortunately, this should not be the purest dragon. According to its current appearance, it should be regarded as a terrible dragon with dragon blood.


    "It''s just that its blood concentration may be very high, very high"


    Listening to this expert''s analysis, many senior officials of the Free Federation couldn''t help but jump.


    For a moment, a hoarse voice asked


    "Is there any difference between them? Now that such terrifying species have evolved, what is the difference between a sub-dragon and a giant dragon?"


    In the wry smile, the blond old man also showed helplessness.


    However, at this moment, the expert responded with a solemn expression:


    "Yes, and there is a big difference."


    "According to our research on myths and legends, the dragons with the lowest strength all start from the extraordinary fourth-order, and they are immune to certain elements, and their physical bodies are also


    Terror is very, very present and definitely not something we can fight right now. "


    "And Yalong is different, even if it is a powerful Yalong, it is impossible to have the terrifying elemental immunity of a giant dragon, and this is not to mention, other"


    "In other words, we have the possibility of confrontation and even dragon slaying."


    Quietly speaking, this expert''s voice contained a touch of deep fiery and excitement, so much so that many 27th floors couldn''t help but look startled.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, half of the top officials of the Free Federation were shocked.


    "Dragon Slaying, Dragon Slaying


    "While he just broke through, kill him."


    "If we can successfully slay the dragon, with its corpse, our research on evolution can definitely go further.


    With the sudden rush, the haze in the entire office was swept away, instead filled with a touch of unspeakable greed and eagerness.


    However, this is not just the Free Federation, the Ten Nations Alliance, and the China Federation.


    People''s hearts are complex, but they are the most irresistible to temptation.


    Moreover, this is a Yalong that has just broken through


    No matter how powerful it is, without polishing, its strength is limited.


    Thinking of this, how could these humans hold back their excitement.


    Chapter 373 Assassin Troops (Fourth)


    Wake up in the morning, misty!


    Into the eyes, everything in the whiteness is covered with silver attire, even the sea in the distance is like a mirror, reflecting the empty sky.


    This is the frozen image of the cold air that leaked unintentionally last night when Xiao Bai was transformed into an elemental life.


    Thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow


    Just like the northern snow country, it is all quiet.


    However, at this moment, in the center of the island of extreme ice, one mutant beast after another was lined up neatly not far from a towering giant tree.


    The front is none other than the nine beasts.


    Except for the three giant beasts, the Old Four Emperor Crocodiles, the Old Ten Kuiba, and the Old Glacier, all the other beasts are here.


    As for the white tiger, he came back in the early morning, his whole body was wet and had a strong **** smell.


    If the guess is correct, he should have experienced a fierce battle.


    Among the nine beasts, the beasts are juxtaposed, less than ten meters apart.


    And behind them, there are three generals


    No, to be more precise, the four generals.


    Thunder Bear is also a member of what 28 can call a ''war general'', enough to open up territory for the misty mountains


    In addition to the nine beasts and the three generals, Qing Ho and Xiao Bai, also known as Bai Jiao, stayed on the sides quietly.


    They are elemental beings, no matter in terms of status or strength, they are not inferior to the nine beasts


    It''s just that they each have their own jobs.


    As an instructor, Qing trains mutant beasts for the misty mountains


    Xiaobai, on the other hand, is like a spirit beast in the mountains, guarding one side.


    After returning to the misty mountains this time, Xiaobai reckoned that she would return to the ice cellar again, and began to immerse herself for a long time. She would not swallow anything until Tian Ziyu called her.


    Fog, howling.


    "Sing, sing..."


    With a cry, above the sky, several peregrine falcons with the size of their fists have wandered around for several times.


    Not far from them, there were four huge flame birds dragging long flames.


    Just, that''s not all.

 Chapter 293：

    At this time, if you look at the ice surface of the sea, you will definitely be able to see huge shadows rising one after another.


    Mutated killer whale group, the overlord in the deep sea


    Under the leadership of their leader Jingluo, one mutant killer whale after another began to circle in the sea, creating countless ripples.


    It''s just that, like pilgrimages, they are all aimed in the direction of Tzuyu.


    And this is an ancient ritual that the killer whale group has passed down since ancient times to express their respect.


    However, after being conscious, this ritual became even more mysterious, and even Tzuyu couldn''t help but look at him.


    What is worth mentioning is that a strange big snake with three heads is quietly staying next to the largest mutant killer whale in the middle, Yijingluo.


    Orochi, the most amazing deformed mutant beast in the misty mountains 6


    Now, its body size has been improved several times compared to before it went into the sea.


    Seen from a distance, the khaki aura of the mutant killer whale is unusual, and at the same time it is cold, with a touch of ferocity and brutality.


    "Sure enough, the sea is where the serpent belongs"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied with the growth of Orochi.


    However, this is not the time to focus on these 28


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu turned his eyes and was already looking at a fish.


    There, a snow leopard with a slender body was lying there.


    On the top of the snow leopard''s head, is a cyan mantis with a body similar to that of a golden ant...


    The extraordinary snow leopard with super speed ability, the speed is terrifying


    The cyan mantis was the one that was able to fight the golden ants head-on, and was best at hiding and erupting.


    They are not well-known, and they don''t like to appear in front of people, but they are another trump card in Ziyu''s hands.


    Known as the ''Assassin Duo''


    "God tree, there are so many strong people under you?"


    He sucked in a faint breath, and the voice of the colorful spirit flower was full of stunned


    I knew that the misty mountains were scary.


    But when these mutant beasts gathered, she was stunned to discover that she seemed to have underestimated it.


    Who can tell her where the four giant birds bathed in flames in the sky come from?


    Who can tell her, where do the dozens of mutant killer whales with terrifying body and terrifying breath come from in the sea?


    And that''s not all


    What made the colorful spirit flowers even more stunned was the snow leopard and praying mantis that quietly appeared in the distance...


    Until now, Wucai Linghua discovered the existence of these two guys.


    At this time, it seemed that he was aware of Wucai Linghua''s astonishment, and a chuckle sounded in Wucai Linghua''s ear:


    "Snow leopards and mantises are our assassins in the misty mountains, they are best at hiding,..."


    "On weekdays, without my permission, they are all hidden in the dark, and ordinary extraordinary people are difficult to find..."


    Listening to Lin Ziyu''s voice, the colorful spirit flower was slightly startled.


    After a moment, as if reacting, Misty Mountain asked in amazement:


    "Ordinary and extraordinary are hard to find? Is it even hard for me to find it?"


    These words are not just casually said by colorful spirit flowers.


    As a terrifying being who is good at spiritual power, the perception of colorful spirit flowers is no joke.


    Although it is not as capable of sensing thousands of miles as Tzuyu, the entire island is still under control.


    Can,


    Can��


    Just before Wucai Linghua thought too much, Ziyu interrupted:


    "They''re not just hiding on the island..."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch slightly.


    Snow Leopard, Mantis 837


    The two mutated beasts, I don''t know if they were born or not, but they are deep hidden essences.


    For them, everything is a hiding place.


    And when they encounter the existence of colorful spirit flowers who are good at perception, they know how to pull a safe distance.


    In other words, when the five-colored spirit flower arrived, they were so clever that they left the perception of the five-colored spirit flower.


    And this is also an assessment by Yu Ziyu of them.


    Now, it seems, very good.


    The snow leopard and the mantis were very successful in filling the colorful spirit flowers, and they were even hidden to this day.


    If it wasn''t for the two of them taking the initiative to appear, it is estimated that the colorful spirit flowers would still be full for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu moved again to form and train an ''assassin army.


    Now that the leader of the Assassin unit, Snow Leopard, and the deputy leader, Mantis, are in place, the time to form the Assassin unit is almost ripe.


    For example, the extraordinary spider still deep in the misty mountains can also become a member of the assassin army.


    With her ''Heavenly Net'' laying traps and cooperating with the violent attacks of snow leopards and mutated beasts such as praying mantis, such a strong man was really unable to resist.


    And this, not to mention, Tzuyu''s initial plan.


    Coat the claws of Assassin troops with his terrifying paralyzing toxin, further enhancing their lethality


    Chapter 374: Return to the Misty Mountain (First)


    Raising his eyes slowly, he looked around at the many mutant beasts. Yu Ziyu did not hesitate, and ordered:


    "This time, Qing, Thunder Giant Bear, and Jingluo will stay here, and the rest of the mutant beasts will all return to the misty mountains with me."


    Hearing this, Qing Han was slightly startled, and subconsciously asked, "Master, I..."


    "You continue to train the mutant white bear clan here and build an iron army for our misty mountains"


    Before Qing Ho could ask too many questions, Yu Ziyu interrupted her response.


    For a moment, the light turned, and Yu Ziyu also looked at the mutant white bears arranged neatly under Xuefeng, and praised:


    "The mutant white bear clan is a strong clan no less than the chimpanzee clan in our misty mountains, and has a very high potential"


    "really."


    Nodding, Qing also agrees


    Afterwards, Qing Ho''s expression froze, affirming.


    "That subordinate will stay here to cultivate the white bear clan."


    The words fell, as if thinking of something, Qing also said solemnly: Master, if there is any need, Qing Ho will definitely die..."


    "it is good"


    Smile, Yu Ziyu is also somewhat satisfied with Qing''s statement


    Other than that, Qing is indeed worthy of praise in some respects


    It should be said, as expected of human beings.


    I have a lot of experience in flattering


    Of course, it is undeniable that Qing is also loyal enough to him.


    But at this time, when his eyes turned, Yu Ziyu was already looking towards the sea.


    For a moment, watching the giant killer whale in the distance, staring closely at him, the corners of Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly tilted, and he ordered:


    "The sea, I will leave it to you. If there is anything, you can inform Qing Gang."


    After the words fell, an inexplicable voice sounded in the void.


    With the spread of sound waves, the layers are stacked, but they are full of kindness and warmth.


    This is ultrasound


    A very powerful force, but under the control of Jingluo, it is the best reply to Yu Ziyu.


    "pharynx


    Tzuyu, who heard the meaning of Jingluo''s voice, also nodded in satisfaction.


    Although this guy has a ferocious face, he has a gentle personality.


    Of course, that''s for oneself.


    If it treats the enemy, its most terrifying brutality will definitely be revealed.


    A simple arrangement made shortly after


    Yu Ziyu didn''t waste any more time. He turned his eyes and pulled towards the mutant beasts that were looking at him, and said bluntly:


    "Let''s go. Go home."


    When the words fell, without waiting for the other mutant beasts to react, Ziyu''s body was already shocked.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    With the shaking of the earth, the towering giant tree shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye


    After a while, under the amazed gazes of the mutant beasts, Ziyu was exposed outside the earth, and her body, which was several hundred meters high, turned into a height of more than ten meters.


    From a distance, it looks like an ordinary willow tree.


    Countless wickers hang down, turning into a curtain of waterfalls


    Although beautiful, it is a little less powerful


    However, if you look closely at this tree, you will definitely be surprised to find that its entire body is covered with starlight, and the hazy starlight is all revealed from the inside to the outside.


    Even in the daytime, the dazzling sunlight still cannot hide the faint light.


    And this is a vision that Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is too vast and overflows.


    beautiful,


    Also very mysterious.


    However, it also shows Yu Ziyu''s current state to a certain extent.


    Even with extreme restraint, it is difficult to conceal one''s own spiritual power


    It is conceivable how terrible Yu Ziyu is now


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu did not delay too much


    In the long laughter, he was already rushing towards the misty mountain with the colorful spirit flowers.


    "Boom, boom, boom


    With the slight vibration of the earth, a willow tree with a height of more than ten meters has flowed towards the south.


    And this vibration, compared to its huge body, the vibration set off is really insignificant.


    If it weren''t for the distance, it is estimated that many mutant beasts would be difficult to detect.


    But at this time, looking at Yu Ziyu who was leaving, Jiuhe Iron-Eating Beast smiled at each other, and followed closely behind.


    "Shh, shh"


    As the light flies, the entire island of extreme ice gradually returns to its original tranquility.


    There is only one ice corridor that spreads towards the coast


    On the ice corridor, there are many mutant beasts such as iron-eating beasts and thorns.


    To the dry, the white tiger and even the white scorpion all vacated the sky, showing their might.

 Chapter 294：

    And at this moment, the misty mountains.


    This mysterious terrifying mountain range that is shrouded in mist and called ''terrifying'' has ushered in a terrifying shock.


    "Boom, boom, boom


    Like a huge earthquake, the terrifying tremor stretched for thousands of miles.


    Countless mutant beasts, looking at the terrifying giant beast like a hill in the distance, all showed a look of awe.


    The fourth among the nine beasts - the emperor crocodile


    Now, it has achieved the extraordinary second-order


    The reason is naturally because of his own accumulation, as well as eating a piece of the heart and a lot of flesh and blood of the extraordinary third-order mutant sea beast.


    But now, it has successfully completed the breakthrough, and its size has climbed to seventy or eighty meters long.


    And what is this concept?


    Most of the skyscrapers of human beings are only this height.


    Although the emperor crocodile does not look tall, its terrifying length is still daunting.


    In particular, today''s emperor crocodiles are covered with thick and dense khaki scales.


    Looking at it, there is a sense of hardness that is invulnerable


    "Roar,


    With a low roar, the terrifying sound waves made the boundless Lin Hai bend down.


    But even the emperor crocodile with such mighty power looks towards the outskirts of the misty mountain, and it is still dazzling.


    Today is the seventh day


    After realizing that the master had left the misty mountain, human beings have been testing it many times, and even sent people to investigate.


    It''s just a pity


    With the shadow of the fog and many mutant beast races, it is really difficult for the average human being to set foot.


    However, what made the Emperor Crocodile''s face turn cold was that seven days ago, humans actually dispatched a team of iron knights to the outskirts of the misty mountain.


    There were not many, only seven people.


    But all of them are extraordinary first-order powerhouses, and the leader is an extraordinary second-order.


    In this way, as the emperor crocodile guarding the misty mountain today, he cannot sit idly by.


    After hesitating (Qian Haozhao) again and again, he led Kui Zhou, the mammoth glacier, the extraordinary spider, and the mouse king Xiaoying and many other mutant beasts to the fans.


    Ambush on the outskirts of Wudashan.


    Fortunately, the results were not bad.


    Although there are some wounded, but the human team of iron knights is unable to move an inch, and stop there.


    However, recalling that the extraordinary second-order human powerhouse holding a knight''s spear and riding a huge iron-eating beast, the Emperor Crocodile''s face was also slightly ugly, although he was not afraid of that guy.


    But with its current strength, it can''t take him down.


    On the contrary, a situation that is now very stalemate has been formed.


    s:


    I was traveling with my family for a few days. This was on the Great Wall. I came out of the yards. Crimson really climbed up and down again.


    I almost died of exhaustion,,, my legs are numb


    Some miss the quiet coding time. When I come back in two days, I will definitely write well, and I will never go outside again.


    Chapter 375 Di Ji - Linger (Second)


    And at this moment, on the outskirts of the misty mountain


    "��"


    In the low roar, a three-meter-high iron-eating beast was already licking the right arm of Sangdan.


    pain,


    it hurts


    Even if it was already half a step beyond the second rank, it still twitched in pain.


    However, for a moment, as if he had sensed something, the gaze of this iron-eating beast was already looking at a young woman who was sitting with her back against a big tree not far away.


    "Owner��"


    With a touch of worry, the Iron Eater came over.


    "fine."


    With a wave of her hand, this girl with short hair and a valiant look stood up as if nothing had happened.


    But for a moment, the girl couldn''t help frowning.


    At this time, following her gaze, Zang Ran could see that her chest was full of blood.


    "As expected of the legendary emperor crocodile, it''s really scary."


    Recalling the ferocious monster the size of a mountain, the girl''s face was also slightly heavy.


    just a whip,


    A whip.


    But sent her and his combat partner rolling **** for thousands of meters.


    If it weren''t for the critical moment, the spiritual protection body, that single blow would have severely injured her


    Thinking of this, Liu Ziyan also sighed helplessly.


    "If only you weren''t hurt."


    Saying that, Liu Ziyan also stroked the head of her combat partner.


    As one of the commanders of the Iron Knights, she was extremely talented, and she was already an extraordinary second-order at a young age.


    However, it is a pity that her battle partner, the Iron Beast, Rolling Ball, was seriously injured because of one attempt to save her, and has left sequelae since then.


    Stop doing the extraordinary first-order peak.


    Yes, stop at the extraordinary first-order peak


    This is a very cruel thing, not only for the iron-eating beast, but also very cruel for her Yi Liu Ziyan


    You must know that although the members of the Iron Knights are terrifying in combat, the cavalry and the mount are twins, like brothers and sisters.


    Some practice.


    Now, her fighting partner has stopped working on the extraordinary first-order peak, which also means that her extraordinary path has stopped there.


    It is also because of this that Liu Ziyan''s position in the Iron Knight has plummeted.


    Otherwise, with her talent, how could her superiors allow her to go deep into this dangerous land.


    Of course, she can also choose to abandon the battle partner and abandon the path of knighthood.


    Just, is this possible?


    Just thinking of this, Liu Ziyan couldn''t help clenching her fists.


    At this time, as if aware of Liu Ziyan''s complicated mood, a low whimper sounded in the air.


    Listening to this voice, Liu Ziyan was stunned for a moment, then shook her head helplessly, and comforted:


    "Don''t blame yourself, it''s not your fault."


    Saying that, Liu Ziyan slowly raised her eyes, looked into the depths of the misty mountain, and said in a very firm voice:


    "I will definitely capture the life essence of the demon tree for you."


    "It''s not for you, it''s for me"


    The essence of life, according to legend, is a kind of spiritual liquid nurtured by the demon tree.


    Not only can it live and die, but it can also flesh and bones, and it is a rare treasure in the true sense.


    With this kind of spiritual liquid, not to mention that her combat partner is expected to recover from rolling balls, even if it goes further, why is it difficult?


    And when the rolling ball breaks through to the second-order supernatural, each of them has a beast-like heart, and cooperates with each other, the combat power is not as simple as one plus one.


    It can be said that even if it is a rolling ball, she has just broken through the second-order extraordinary, and with her current combat power, it is enough to occupy a place in the second-rank extraordinary.


    And this is the horror of the Federation Knights.


    Man is a spear, invincible.


    The beast is a shield, indestructible.


    The tacit cooperation between man and beast will re-interpret the ancient and leisurely occupation of ''knight'', and even push it to the mainstream stage of the world again.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Liu Ziyan''s dark color was also slightly darkened.


    Essence of life, easier said than done?


    Now, just a mutant beast under the demon tree seat, she is invincible (cich)


    And this, not to mention the unfathomable nature of the demon tree itself.


    If not, a woman told her that the demon tree in the misty mountain has left, and in the depths of the misty mountain, there is a spirit pool that carries the life essence of the demon tree''


    , She would not take such a risk, leading a team to come secretly.


    However, thinking of this, Liu Ziyan''s lips couldn''t help wriggling:


    "Emperor, Ji"


    In the soft whisper, Liu Ziyan''s face also showed a hint of fear.


    Di Ji, formerly known as He Linger


    She is the most prestigious and mysterious woman in the Federation.


    At a young age, he is already the strongest among the second-order supernatural, and his strength is unfathomable.


    And when he besieged that multicolored spiritual flower half a month ago, he showed his unrivaled strength.


    Even the white emperor Wang Hao and Zhao Jiao, who were Tianjiao, were also overshadowed by it.


    Of course, more important than this is that in the war that shocked the entire Federation, Bai Di Wang Hao was seriously injured and Zhao Jiao disappeared mysteriously.


    Whereabouts unknown.


    It is said that he was buried under the sharp claws of the mutant beast that came out of the misty mountain.


    But, what about her, Di Ji He Ling''er?


    Apart from disappearing for a few days and his breath a little disordered, he was actually unscathed.


    What''s even more shocking is that just a few days ago, this woman''s intentions made a breakthrough, and she became the Xeon of the second-order supernatural.


    Its terrifying strength, even the most unfathomable people in the Federation, are especially jealous, and even a little unbelievable.


    In this way, it is conceivable how terrifying this woman named ''Di Ji is.


    And this time, she went to the misty mountain with the guidance of Emperor He Linger.


    It was also the Emperor Ji He Linger who revealed to her that the misty mountain has such a rare treasure as the essence of life.


    According to Emperor Ji He Linger: When she was chased and killed, she escaped to the depths of the misty mountains, and she accidentally harvested a few drops of life essence, three of which helped her


    Breakthrough, only a drop remains on the body


    And it was precisely that drop of the life essence displayed by the emperor that made Liu Ziyan firmly believe that if she found enough "life essence, her battle partner Rolling Ball would be able to recover."


    complex


    Bi, Liu Ziyan couldn''t help biting her mouth lightly when she recalled that drop of crystal, which was as bright as a crystal, but it was a green liquid that exuded a strong vitality.


    There was a hint of heartbeat on his lips.


    si


    After climbing the Great Wall, I was so tired that I collapsed, and the code was a little slower. The third watch, eleven or two, the fourth watch, early morning.

 Chapter 295：

    I still owe you three shifts. Recently, I will make up for it on the 28th.


    peace of mind


    Chapter 376 Slaying the Dragon (Third)


    At this moment, a pavilion


    Dao Qianying stands quietly by the lake


    She has long hair like a flame, and her delicate jade feet are on the ground, but they are not stained with dust.


    Looking carefully, the faint purple flame like mist meant to hold her in the air less than three centimeters above the ground.


    Stepping on the Void is a very scary and unique method


    This is unique to Emperor Ji He Linger, and it is also the most iconic method.


    With the terrifying spiritual power, he gave the flame entity, and then through the flame, he held up his body and was parallel to the earth.


    This kind of method, whether it is the delicacy of strength or strength, has great requirements.


    Most people don''t say they do it, even if they think about it, they don''t dare to think about it.


    And at this moment, Ling''er''s voice suddenly sounded in the air


    "How is Liu Ziyan doing now?"


    "She has already gone to the misty mountain and collided with the fourth brother, the crocodile, several times."


    When the words fell, a black streamer flashed in the air.


    For a moment, when he looked up, he saw a black peregrine falcon with bright hair had landed on Lingeryi''s head.


    "Well."


    Nodding slightly, Linger was also somewhat satisfied.


    Although Liu Ziyan''s talent is terrifying, her strength has been stagnant for several months due to the injury of the battle partner Iron Eater, although she is still stronger than ordinary second-order


    But it is impossible to beat the fourth brother, the emperor crocodile.


    In this way, she, who is eager to save people, will definitely be blocked in the misty mountains.


    And this is exactly what Linger wants to see


    As a result, the fourth brother Emperor Crocodile, and even Misty Mountain, can better understand the terrifyingness of the Iron Knight of the Federation''s legendary army when they collide with her.


    Second, if the emperor crocodile is ruthless and leads many mutant beasts to encircle and suppress them at all costs, or waits for the master to return for a few days and suppresses it strongly, the iron knight will be ruthless.


    A very terrifying human army can also lose one arm.


    You know, the Iron Knights have seven commanders.


    And Liu Ziyan is the most talented in the county, but also one of the weakest commanders. If it is broken in the misty mountain, the threat of the entire Iron Knights force will be


    minus three points


    And this, of course, is because although the Iron Knight is terrifying, it still has certain weaknesses.


    And if this weakness is discovered by the master and even the misty mountain,


    How scary is it?


    In other words, this is just a small calculation by Linger


    With Liu Ziyan''s ''heart to save people'', supplemented by the delusion of life essence, it is very easy to send the Iron Knights team to the misty mountain.


    Wouldn''t it be beautiful to not only allow the many mutant beasts of the misty mountain to study this legendary troop, but also to cut off the arm of the Iron Knight?


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that Linger still has a backer.


    If Liu Ziyan is lucky enough to survive from the depths of the misty mountains, what awaits her will be the human federation, the most hated and most hated aliens.


    Headed by ''Vampire Carey, there is a clan of aliens of up to 300 people.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, showing a playful look, and Ling was also very satisfied with this small calculation.


    Bi Yi, a human genius no less than Zhao Jiao, is destined to be damaged in the misty mountains, which is still very good.


    However, when I think of Zhao Jiao and Ling''er, I am startled.


    Slowly raising her hand, an illusory, but very petite black python wrapped around her arm and appeared slowly.


    Ming Yi Yi Zhao Jiao''s talent is obvious.


    It is said that Ming is a very terrifying race in the last era, its power and strangeness are not enough for outsiders.


    Now, this ghost snake is the same as the silver centipede. Not only has the talent been taken away by Linger, but it has also become Linger''s weapon.


    It was precisely because he devoured the snake that Zhao Jiao''s talent transformed into that Ling''er broke through the shackles in one fell swoop and stepped into the second stage of the extraordinary second stage.


    That is what ordinary people say, the spiritual power of 700,000


    And just when Linger was standing by the lake and thinking, suddenly a footprint came from outside.


    "Miss Linger"


    In the call, a man shrouded in a white cloak and cloak appeared.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Brows slightly wrinkled, Ling''er is also a little surprised,


    These human girls who follow her know that she doesn''t like being disturbed, especially when she is alone.


    Not knowing what happened again, these girls did not hesitate to disturb her and came to call.


    "Miss Ling, just now, there was news from Yandu."


    With that said, this very handsome looking girl raised a letter in her hand.


    Seeing this, Ling''er''s right hand slightly opened.


    Accompanied by a terrifying suction force, the letter flew through dozens of meters of air and landed in her hands.


    This is a federal top secret letter.


    Generally, it can only be sent from the highest federal office


    In other words, there might be something big enough to shake the entire Federation.


    Thinking of this, Ling''er also signaled the girl not far away to step back and slowly opened the letter.


    moment


    As if she understood something, the deep meaning of Linger''s eyes is unstoppable flickering.


    Between the faint, there is an inexplicable light flowing in the depths of Ling''er''s eyes


    "Australian land, Yalong, transoceanic sniping"


    In the murmurs one after another, Ling''er''s face was a little stunned.


    However, I have to admit that human beings are really a crazy race to some extent.


    Just because, I found a third-order that just broke through, and I was thinking about cross-ocean sniping.


    You must know that the ocean is the most unpredictable and dangerous place in the whole world, even if human beings already have certain technology, they can install a spiritual shield on the ship.


    It is also extremely dangerous.


    However, thinking of the ''Yarong'' mentioned in the letter, Ling''er has a faint understanding.


    Such races that only exist in legends should be enough to drive humans crazy.


    After all, if the dragon is successfully slaughtered, the corpse alone is enough to make a big step forward in the study of human evolution.


    Such a huge temptation, it is no wonder that it can catch the eyes of many human beings, thus ignoring the terrible third-order transcendence.


    It is worth mentioning here that the top federation sent this letter to Linger to invite Linger to discuss the matter of ''slaying the dragon''


    As one of the top powerhouses in the Federation today, Linger''s status has begun to manifest


    s:


    king


    embarrassed, lying in front of laptop, asleep


    Here, by the way, when crossing the ocean, you can refer to the pirates, the ship is loaded with sea tower stones, this method of shielding the perception of spiritual power, you can also refer to the space


    The missiles will hit the missiles into outer space one by one. With the rotation of the planet, they can cross the ocean in a short time and land on the Australian mainland at a fixed point (it��s just troublesome to come back)


    These are just to name two methods, the combination of human technology and transcendence, to a certain extent, can challenge the limit.


    Chapter 377 Return! Clouds surging (fourth more)


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Linger simply sorted out the information in the letter.


    In a moment, the fingertips lifted, and the peregrine falcon was already spreading its wings.


    "chanting,"


    With a soft cry, the peregrine falcon has turned into a black streamer, quietly submerging into the depths of the clouds.


    This is the eldest among the peregrine falcons.


    It is also the only peregrine falcon that has broken through the extraordinary second-order.


    Its speed is as fast as a shock, far exceeding the speed of sound.


    The breath can be more restrained


    Not to mention that it vacates in an inaccessible place like this, even if it is in a busy city?


    At the current speed of the peregrine falcon, it is easy to not disturb others.


    And what is even more terrifying is that even if they are both extraordinary second-orders, as long as the distance is not within a kilometer, you can guarantee that the enemy can only detect a ray of breath and flash.


    After passing away, it is really difficult to find the trace of the peregrine falcon.


    And this is the terrifying part of being promoted to the second rank of transcendent, known as the most rapidly mutated bird, the swimming "840" falcon.


    The terrifying speed has already enabled him to shuttle freely over the human city.


    Moreover, with Yu Ziyu''s guidance, Peregrine focuses on the convergence of breath and the control of spiritual power.


    After a long time of evolution and deliberate, the boss among the peregrine falcons really comes and goes without a trace.


    "call,,"


    The north wind is howling, and a fleeting gleam of light rips through the atmosphere


    "boom"


    The more and more terrifying speed breaks through the speed of sound, it will actually set off a sonic boom


    This is the fourth hour when the peregrine falcon leaves.


    But now, when he came to the North, he no longer had to hide himself.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    The speed has broken through again and again, and in the blink of an eye, a continuous sonic boom has been pulled up.


    From a distance, a white wave is drawn out from the depths of the clouds,


    Scary and scary.


    But it is the word "speed", the interpretation is vivid and vivid


    However, at this moment, as if he noticed something, the peregrine falcon''s eagle-like eyes suddenly froze.


    Following his gaze, he found that there was a green light coming from the far horizon.


    "sing"


    Subconsciously, the peregrine falcon boss was full of panic.


    Just because the green light came so fast, so fast, that in a trance, the green light was already drawn to the front.


    In the face of this unpredictable speed, even the peregrine falcon boss can''t help but feel ashamed

 Chapter 296：

    There was a smug feeling in my heart, but it was crushed and crushed in an instant.


    But, for a moment, a very familiar voice suddenly sounded in the heart of this traveler:


    "Have you broken through?"


    "However, it''s not enough."


    With a touch of pampering, the green light is already a roll


    "Owner,,"


    After being stunned for a while, the peregrine falcon finally realized the identity of this green light.


    However, before he could react at this time, a crystal, like a green branch of the Bixia divine chain, wrapped around his body and pulled towards the earth.


    After a few breaths, on an empty plain in the north, a willow tree of more than ten meters stood quietly.


    A dim starlight shrouds it


    From the inside to the outside, there is a touch of extraordinary and noble.


    At this time, on a branch of this willow tree, Youzheng with a big fist jumped up and down happily, and couldn''t help but babble: "Master, you scared me to death?"


    "I almost thought I was gone."


    "However, you are too fast, you know, my current speed is terrifying, and in the acceleration state, my speed has repeatedly exceeded the speed of sound.


    In the successive remarks, Peregrine Falcon couldn''t hide the smugness in his words.


    Bi, for him, this is a hard capital to show off in front of the master.


    "Okay, okay, I know you''re amazing."


    A branch caressed the top of the peregrine falcon, and Yu Ziyu praised with a smile:


    "Your speed is really good. Among the peers, there should be few who can match it."


    "sing, sing"


    Very happy chirping, the peregrine falcon has raised its head high.


    But, for a moment, as if thinking of something, the peregrine falcon suddenly softened and said in a low voice:


    "I''m so fast, I haven''t been caught easily by the master.


    "It''s not at the same level at all, how can it be compared."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also continued to comfort:


    "You little guy, if you can break through the extraordinary third-order, the speed may be my side."


    "Is that so?"


    The dark eyeballs swirled a few times, and the peregrine falcon also showed a look of anticipation on his face.


    If it is true, if he breaks through the extraordinary third-order, the master will treat him differently, right?


    However, just at this moment, as if thinking of something, Youji shook his head, faded away the rambling thoughts that had arisen in his heart and began to step into the topic:


    "Master, I''m going to find you."


    "Also, Sister Ling''er asked me to bring you some news."


    Having said that, Peregrine Falcon has already conveyed Linger''s words to Ziyu intact.


    Quietly listening to Peregrine Falcon''s story, Zhuo Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but squinted slightly.


    Yalong'', ''Aolu'', extraordinary third-order'' ''Liu Ziyan Er,


    These unfamiliar words made him a little curious.


    It''s just, at this time, when I obviously didn''t care about this, I glanced behind me, and there were several streamers coming.


    A meteor that is like tearing apart the atmosphere and burning to the extreme, a surging heat wave is already coming from the sky.


    A whistling north wind, countless storms like sharp blades have surrounded it.


    And the last one is filled with icy fog, and between the hazes, there is actually a figure like a dragon, which appears and disappears from time to time.


    And this, is impressively nine tails, white tigers, and white flood dragons


    The three beasts are all capable of walking in the air.


    In terms of speed, even an old iron-eating beast can only stare blankly.


    "Everyone has followed, then let''s go back first."


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu was once again leading the peregrine falcon in the direction of the misty mountain.


    It is no longer far from the misty mountain here.


    At Tzuyu''s current speed, a few hours are enough,


    And not long after that, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly froze as if he had noticed something.


    Looking at his gaze, a vast expanse of forests appeared in the far horizon.


    There is no end in sight.


    Boundless and onion cage


    However, if you look carefully, at the end of the forest, there is a hazy fog.


    The fog filled the sky, like a fierce beast that chose people and devoured it, quietly dormant at the end of the sky.


    "Misty Mountain."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also showed a smile on her face.


    This feeling of coming home was really unfamiliar to him.


    Still, it''s fine. r/>


    But, at this moment, it seemed that he noticed something.


    "Boom, boom"


    In the far horizon, the mist that filled the sky was rolling, like a continuous sky, whistling in the direction of Yu Ziyu.


    For a while, not to mention the forest sea bordering the fog, and even the many mutant beasts hidden in the depths of the fog were alarmed.


    [Ability��Control of the Mist (lv3) can absolutely control the clouds and mists that are swallowed.


    s:


    The four shifts owed yesterday have been completed.


    The update starts today.


    Then, I still owe you three more thanks for your support, thank you very much.


    Crimson must write this book well, even if the speed cannot be guaranteed, the quality will be improved


    Chapter 378 Mist Control (First)


    The thick fog that fills the sky is rolling, like the wild sand in the desert, and like the howling north in the north.


    "boom"


    It can be seen with the naked eye that in the surging fog waves, they are flapping away in a certain direction.


    "What''s this?"


    With a hint of doubt, Liu Ziyan, who was recovering from her injuries, suddenly said in a daze.


    Following her gaze, the thick fog that filled the forest seemed to have life, and everything started to flow.


    What is even more terrifying is that the entire misty mountain seems to have awakened.


    "Roar


    In the sky-shattering roar, in the distance, a figure as huge as a mountain rose from the ground.


    "Owner."


    Amidst the inexplicable call, Liu Ziyan could vaguely see the far side, which made her feel like a troubled emperor crocodile, meaning she was excited to shoot in the distance.


    at the same time,


    "Boom, boom, boom,


    The earth is shaking, like the iron hoofs of thousands of horses treading on the earth.


    The beasts are galloping


    There is a family of mutant macaques, rippling in the woods and rushing away


    There is a black torrent that travels at extreme speed along the tunnels deep in the earth.


    And this, is a black rat frenzy that makes Tantan''s color change.


    Still, it wasn''t the scariest thing.


    The most terrifying 28 should be far away.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    The fall of the footsteps is like an earthquake


    As many as two dozen, human-like figures, carrying giant trees, walked towards the distance.


    And it is worth mentioning here that they are really carrying giant trees


    Tens of meters long, a dozen people hugged the thick trees, like toys in their hands.


    And this, just because they are all over twenty meters high


    burly figure


    Neat pace.


    It is like the most terrifying soldier, but he is silently talking about the strict discipline.


    There are only more than twenty people, but they are deeply out of a terrifying momentum that is even more terrifying than thousands of troops.


    "This is?"


    In the inconceivable exclamation, the expressions of several Iron Knight members standing behind Liu Ziyan changed greatly.


    How can it be?


    How could there be such a huge humanoid figure.


    Moreover, what is even more frightening is that these figures are more soldiers than soldiers.


    Bulky yet upright.


    Quietly, but uniformly


    this


    Simply incredible.


    "A mutant chimpanzee, and it''s not a normal mutant chimpanzee."


    Behind Liu Ziyan, a young man with a talent for eyes'', his pupils kept shrinking, as if shrinking to the tip of a needle, but it was a letter he saw thousands of miles away.


    information transmission.


    "How could there be such a huge chimpanzee?


    Somewhat incredulous, another countered.


    But for a moment, looking into the distance, the figure walking into the distance was silent.


    human figure,


    thick arms that hang almost flat to the ground,


    If not chimpanzees, or what?


    "Nothing is impossible."


    In the faint voice, Liu Ziyan was also a knight with a big spear clenching his siblings.


    For a moment, as if thinking of something, she suddenly sighed helplessly:

 Chapter 297：

    "We should be glad that this group of guys didn''t shoot before."


    "really."


    After a long silence, everyone couldn''t help but nodded.


    Not to mention the rest, the power from their distant place alone makes people nervous.


    It''s like meeting the top predator


    In particular, the figure in the front is more than thirty meters tall.


    The body shape alone makes the scalp tingling


    With such existence, the strength is estimated to be no less than that of the emperor crocodile.


    However, just at this moment, as if thinking of something, Liu Ziyan''s face changed greatly, and she looked in the direction of the fog in disbelief.


    The fog is surging, the beasts are galloping


    Even, there are terrifying mutant beasts walking out from the depths of the misty mountains.


    what does this mean?


    Just thinking of this, Liu Ziyan''s heart felt like being grabbed by someone.


    "Retreat, retreat quickly."


    In the anxious voice, the girl holding the knight''s spear turned over and jumped to the shoulder of a tall iron-eating beast.


    "Yes"


    Forbidden, no one questioned.


    Just the moment Liu Ziyan spoke out, all the other nine people jumped to the shoulders of their combat partners.


    As a team, they already have absolute trust in the commander


    Now, when I heard her anxious call, I naturally did not dare to hesitate.


    However, just as they turned over and jumped on the shoulders of many iron-eating beasts, a very ethereal, yet playful laughter suddenly came from all directions.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    It was only one sentence, but it was one after another, like a repeater constantly playing in my mind


    "what"


    With a scream, a figure standing on the shoulder of the iron-eating beast covered his head in pain.


    Can''t wait for him to continue doing what?


    Countless mists seemed to have received some order, and they turned into wisps of long snakes in an instant, rushing towards this figure.


    For a moment, under Liu Ziyan''s unbelievable gaze, countless mists locked the limbs of his members.


    More mist even rushed towards his members'' mouths, ears, and noses


    At first glance, it is both scary and weird.


    The hands holding the knight''s spear were all bloodied. Liu Ziyan, this girl was already the shoulder of her battle partner, the iron-eating beast rolling ball.


    The arrow, which was 840 strings away, charged straight towards her team members, Xiaobai.


    for a moment,


    There was a loud bang, and the fog and waves rolled.


    Under Liu Yanran''s unbelievable gaze, Zhang Xiaobai flung his siblings'' big spear, and slammed him hard.


    "Bang"


    The collision of gun and gun brought out a series of sparks.


    The heavy force created a shock wave after another.


    Zhang Xiaofan, who is obviously only an extraordinary first-order, the burst of strength at this moment actually made Liu Ziyan feel numb.


    However, this is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Xiaofan, this determined guy, was actually manipulated?


    But how is this possible?


    As a member of the Iron Knights, every member''s will is as firm as iron.


    Not to mention the control, it is difficult to even shake.


    But now


    But, for a moment, as if sensing something, Liu Ziyan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Looking at her eyes, I can see that Zhang Xiaofan is like a puppet being pulled by a string.


    Countless mists are like silk threads, entangling him


    In other words, there is a very terrifying existence who forcibly manipulated his body through the mist.


    Yes, manipulate the body.


    rather than manipulating the mind


    Chapter 379 Frozen (Second)


    [Absolute Parasitism: Through the absolute control of the fog, the fog from the sky is penetrated into the limbs of the enemy, and the body that is truly manipulated (only the body can be manipulated)


    body, cannot interfere with the mind)


    This is a very strange method that Yu Ziyu researched when she was free.


    For the same level, it may not have any effect.


    But for this little guy whose strength is far lower than his own, it is surprisingly effective.


    Just like now, in the screams of screams, one figure after another has been suspended under the virtual support of the fog


    From a distance, the girl who tweeted "Liu Ziyan" was standing alone surrounded by one after another of familiar and unfamiliar partners.


    To dry their fighting partner, the iron beast.


    Sorry, under the interference of Yu Ziyu''s mist, they were separated.


    It is clearly in front of you, but you can''t see it or touch it.


    And this is the place where the fog is shrouded in fog, where the fog is the most terrifying.


    It can perfectly match Yu Ziyu''s ability and illusion, so as to confuse other people''s five senses, and even eliminate other people''s five senses


    Iron-eating beasts, though terrifying.


    But their fear lies in defense.


    With the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu by his side, Ziyu knew this very well.


    so,


    Through some strange means, he was able to suppress this human team very easily.


    no, it''s not easy


    It should be said that it is only a thought.


    Even Liu Ziyan, a powerful human girl, can be easily subdued with just a few tricks.


    Just like now, in the face of one after another besieged by her very familiar companions, in order not to hurt their bodies, Liu Ziyan has been injured one after another.


    "Thorn pull,"


    The tip of the spear tore Liu Ziyan''s sleeve, bringing out a series of bloodstains.


    On the other side, there was a loud bang, and a tall man threw a big gun in his hand and slammed it into Liu Ziyan''s back.


    What made Liu Ziyan''s complexion even more changed was that Zhang Xiaobai, who was in front of her, was rushing towards her spear point.


    In other words, if she didn''t use her strength, this shot would be enough to penetrate Zhang Xiaobai''s entire body.


    "damn it[


    In the voice full of unwillingness, Liu Ziyan has tried her best to put away her strength.


    for a moment,


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, she flew out all over


    "cough, cough, cough"


    With one cough after another, her whole body couldn''t stand up straight.


    At this time, if you look at her back, you will definitely be able to see that the originally white jade-like skin is actually bloody.


    "demon, tree"


    Amidst the complicated voices, Liu Ziyan slowly raised her eyes, but saw a figure with a large knight''s spear, slowly surrounding it.


    "Hahaha,"


    With a miserable laugh, Liu Ziyan tried to prop up her body again.


    But for a moment, the chill came.


    Before Liu Ziyan had time to react, a cold current as thick as a bucket came from the sky.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, ice stains all over the sky rose,


    At this time, if you look at this battlefield. You can definitely see ten ice sculptures standing quietly in the center of the battlefield.


    The nine human figures holding the knight''s spear are all from the tip to the center.


    In the center, a pale human girl kneeled on one knee with a **** shirt on the ground.


    This is a beautiful picture.


    Although it is a bit desolate, they have turned into ice sculptures, and in the rising ice fog, they have turned into a beautiful picture.


    "Tsk tsk, just a small team, dare to invade the misty mountain?"


    The laughter was ups and downs, and a figure that looked like a snake but not a snake, like a dragon but not a dragon appeared in the void.


    For a moment, Bai Jiao''s tail curled up, and it was already carrying these ten frozen figures and shooting into the depths of the misty mountain.


    For today''s extraordinary powerhouses, ordinary freezing is not enough to kill.


    And this instant freezing, it is even more difficult to obliterate them.


    Of course, serious injuries are inevitable.


    Such extreme coldness is enough to freeze half of their small cells to the point of necrosis.


    However, if it is not thawed in time, their situation is not optimistic.


    And at this moment, in the fog.


    "Tread, step, step...


    Along with the heavy footsteps, one after another iron-eating beast turned their heads solemnly.


    They are all professionally trained, not only with firm will, but also with rich combat experience.


    Now, their master left their field of vision, and they did not panic, but formed a circle back to back.


    Just at this moment, staring into the depths of the fog, as if discovering something incredible, a stunned voice suddenly sounded in the void.


    "You are����"


    Some unbelievable.


    Looking at it, in the depths of the thick fog, slowly walking out, it is a somewhat chubby humanoid figure, and the face of the iron-eating beast is stiff.


    Wearing a hat and black boots.


    Black and white hair, fluttering in the wind


    In the hand, there is a jug

 Chapter 298：

    When I walk, it''s all wobbly...


    However, looking at it quietly, most of the iron-eating beasts'' faces were solidified.


    ""The same clan?"


    "How come there are our brothers outside Pi?"


    One is more suspicious than the other, and many iron-eating beasts are looking at each other in dismay


    It''s just that no one noticed at this time, but the face of the rolling ball became more and more complicated.


    "Long time no see...Brother."


    Saying hello, the corners of Lao Jiu''s mouth were cracked by a large rice.


    "Okay...not...long time, brother..."


    In the somewhat stiff voice, the rolling ball is already twitching at the corners of the mouth


    As members of the same clan, there were four iron-eating beasts who were the first to awaken their wisdom.


    And these four, in addition to the eldest and the second, who are brothers, the other two are the balls, and there is a Leah...


    It''s just, poor god


    Rollerball is the second awakened wisdom, and logically speaking, he should be the second in the ranking.


    But Lao Li, this animal, relied on brute force, and ruthlessly beat his second child''s position to the third child.


    If it weren''t for the boss (money), he really couldn''t beat it, and he was still a brother, he might have shot at the boss.


    One can imagine the sturdyness of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu.


    And now, this second-hand, known as the scourge of the ''iron-eating beasts'', has appeared in front of him again.


    More importantly, the strength of this guy was completely invisible to him.


    "Uh...straight"


    In the face that became more and more stiff, the iron-eating beast was about to cry.


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, he suddenly seemed to have grabbed a life-saving straw, and he opened his mouth and said:


    "Second brother, no, second brother, where is my master?"


    "Where is she?"


    In the hasty call, the depths of Rolling Ball''s eyes were filled with anticipation. However, at this time, he did not notice that the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu looked at him with all his eyes and eyes.


    "Who broke your foundation?


    Among the faint voices, the voice of Lao Jiu is rare, and it has a cold color.


    Chapter 380 The Ten Fierce Continents, Snake Princess (Third)


    Fight back fight, fight back fight, don''t joke about feelings


    In the words of human beings: ''The old iron-eating beast is like a gangster''.


    Although the ruffian, although the waves, even dared to run away from human beings and ethnic groups, his disposition is still very affectionate.


    And Tzuyu had already seen this, so he didn''t take action against these iron-eating beasts.


    This kind of thing, it''s better to leave it to the old ninth.


    Among the misty mountains and the tribe, he will weigh himself.


    "Foundation?


    With a murmur, the iron-eating beast rolling ball couldn''t help but recall that trip to the Western Wilderness.


    Facing that monster, if he hadn''t been seriously injured and shielded the team to retreat, I''m afraid the entire team would have been buried in the Western Wilderness.


    And that monster...


    Human body, snake tail, but it is one of the top ten mutant beasts that are famous throughout the continent, and Ji.


    Yes, Snake Girl.


    A very terrifying mutant beast.


    The upper body is extremely beautiful, even if a determined human looks at it for a long time, it will shake and turn into a stubborn rock.


    As for the lower body, it is a green snake layer, snake scales... It can easily control sand explosions and strong winds.


    Its terrifying strength, combined with that strange posture, was firmly ranked seventh among the ten mutant beasts.


    However, according to the guesses of some experts, she should be some kind of snake-like mutant beast that devoured the human girl, so she has such a deformity, but it is extremely terrifying.


    change


    The reason why she was judged to be a mutant beast was because she was as cold and terrifying as a snake. Although she had wisdom, she was the 840-year-old who maintained the snake-like mutant beast.


    way of life.


    In other words, she is like a combination of thorns, mutant plants and humans.


    It''s just that the thorns are dominated by human consciousness, while the snake princess is dominated by mutant beasts.


    "It''s Snake Princess. The last time I met her, I almost died."


    Having said that, the Iron Eater Beast also touched his chest with lingering fears.


    "Snake Princess!"


    In the soft whisper, the eyes of the iron-eating beast couldn''t stop flickering.


    He is no stranger to Gansheji.


    In other words, the entire Misty Mountain is no stranger to the ten murderers of the mainland that they have recognized because they have the intelligence of the Human Federation.


    Just like the Beiming Bird that the Bull Demon encountered at the beginning, the snake is also the second of the ten evils with a splendid reputation.


    What is worth mentioning here is that one of the reasons for the selection of the top ten villains in mainland China is that their strength is terrifying.


    And the second one is because they have had monstrous disasters, causing heavy losses to mankind.


    For example, the northern ghost bird once spread its wings in a coastal city and set off a huge storm


    Most of the city''s defense lines were completely collapsed because of this storm, so that a large number of mutant sea beasts poured into the city, causing heavy losses.


    The reason why Ji is fierce and famous is because she lives in a kingdom in the desert, turning 40 to 50% of the human beings in a city into cich.


    In the face of that terrible petrification, all living beings are waiting


    Even the strongest of the same level dare not look directly in the eyes.


    Until now, in a ruined city in the desert, there are countless icy figures like sculptures.


    It is also conceivable to imagine how fierce and powerful the ten murderers in this continent are.


    Of course, this is not the main reason why many beasts in the misty mountains are familiar with the ten evils on the mainland.


    Bi Yi, in terms of combat power, the nine-tailed and iron-eating beast Lao Jiu didn''t think they would lose to the last few in the mainland, and even the first few dared to be tough.


    And the reason why those guys are ranked among the top ten murderers in the mainland is only because of their "brilliant record, which is deeply remembered by countless human beings.


    If the tail and the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu also wrecked the human city like this, it is estimated that one or two of the ten villains in the mainland will be replaced the next day.


    One of the main reasons why many mutant beasts in the misty mountains are familiar with the mainland fierce is because they are ranked first among the ten evils in the mainland.


    The master tree of gods.


    yes, **** tree


    They are the most familiar hosts.


    It is reported that in the Federation''s ''Continent Ten Murderers'' Catalogue, there is even such a description of ''Yu Ziyu''


    ��The power of the gods is like the sea, the power of the gods is like a prison, the dark day set off a monstrous earthquake, spreading thousands of miles...


    Although it is an enemy, I have to admit that human beings are indeed very sincere in some respects.


    Not exaggerating, not belittling.


    But it is.


    This kind of catalogue should be left to future generations for reference. If the letter is wrong, it will kill people.


    There is not much to say, and it can be said, without much to say.


    The iron-eating beast Lao Jiu just silently kept the name ''Snake Princess'' in his mind, if he bumped into it in the future, it would be a good deal to settle it.


    Of course, this is just a matter of convenience.


    Both are mutant beasts, and they meet each other, naturally they have to have a fight.


    Not every mutant beast can live in harmony like the mutant beasts living in the misty mountains.


    For most mutant beasts, the law of the weak is the mainstream.


    The strong live, the weak die.


    This is the law of the wild


    And now, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu just had one more reason to take action after encountering the snake.


    Bi, if he hurt his younger brother, he would have to take action once, otherwise, his elder brother''s face would not be able to hold on.


    To, made a special trip to seek revenge for Snake Ji.


    Sorry, he can''t do it now.


    Not only because the whereabouts of Snake Princess have always been mysterious, but also because she is a member of the misty mountain and has a heavy responsibility.


    "call��


    Taking a deep breath, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu took a sip of wine. Then, he slowly raised his eyes and glanced at the eager iron-eating beast rolling ball, and said bluntly:


    "Let''s go."


    Saying that, he turned around silently.


    "Where?"


    After being stunned for a while, the iron-eating beast rolling ball also did not keep up with the brain circuit of the old nine.


    "Go see the divine tree."


    With a grin, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, didn''t hide it.


    However, for a moment, he noticed that the few behind him were solidified, and their faces were all stiff figures, and the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu also said faintly:


    "By the way, your master is there too."


    words fall


    "Roar, Roar, Roar...


    Amidst the complicated roar, the many iron-eating beasts headed by the iron-eating beast rolling **** did not hesitate, and quickly followed the backs that were immersed in the depths of the fog.


    At this moment, the center of the misty mountain, Beiyu Canyon


    A towering willow tree is standing quietly.


    Taking a deep look into the distance, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly:


    "It seems that Lao Jiu still has some status in their ethnic group."


    "Are you sure, it''s not because you caught the owners of these iron-eating beasts?"


    Expressing doubts, Wucai Linghua asked in amazement.


    "Uh... that''s also a reason."


    After a moment of silence, Yu Ziyu also agreed slightly


    s:


    Kings


    first!


    Thank you very much for reading my book friends. It''s a huge reward. Your reward is almost like a silver leader from the starting point.


    I have to say, Crimson is flattered, really flattered

 Chapter 299：

    However, for the reward, please do what you can, and if you need it, please contact Crimson


    Thanks, really appreciate it!!


    Secondly, the latest update of Crimson was delayed due to travel.


    Returning tomorrow, the update will resume, and the update will also begin.


    I owe you three shifts!


    And Brother Nian, this reward is too big, and Crimson is too embarrassed not to express it.


    During the National Day, ten more updates are added to express gratitude.


    It is stable five to six times a day.


    thanks


    Chapter 381 See you for the first time! God Tree (fourth more)


    The fog was hazy, and the halo filled the air.


    Willow wickers like Bixia divine chains slowly drooped down into the multi-colored spiritual pool, and sometimes in the breeze, countless wicker swaying gently, sprinkled with emerald green.


    The brilliance swayed in circles and circles of ripples visible to the naked eye in the colorful Lingtan.


    At first glance, it is very beautiful, but it is like a fairyland, so that life is not obscenity.


    However, staring at this scene, Liu Ziyan, who had unsealed most of the block, was silent.


    yes, silent


    Demon tree, no, it looks more like a **** tree


    towering willow tree


    Cloaked in a hazy halo like a star, each wicker is not like the human world, all of which are like divine chains falling from the sky.


    And if you look closely, you can see that in the depths of the tree canopy, a wisp of mist permeates, and there is a multicolored spiritual flower shining with the brilliance of Duo.


    On the other side of the treetop, there is a three or four meters large, like a demon fox transformed by a flame, lying quietly.


    The demon fox is very beautiful, it is a kind of beauty that transcends races.


    Each red feather is like bathing in flames.


    The splendid and deep eyes like ruby ????are even more daring to look directly at, if you look at it more, it seems that you will fall.


    But it is such a beautiful demon fox, but it is quietly lying on a treetop of the divine tree.


    It seems to be waiting, and it seems to be practicing.


    However, at this time, when she turned her eyes, Liu Ziyan saw that at the height opposite the demon fox, there was still an ice-blue figure that looked like a snake but not a snake, like a dragon but not a dragon.


    around a very thick branch


    On her head was an icy blue like a rosy crown, which was suspected to be a strange thing like dragon horns.


    The whole body, as white as snow, is like a palm-sized dragon scale, and there is even a white halo.


    Still, it''s not the most amazing


    The most astonishing thing is this icy blue figure that looks like a snake but not a snake, like a dragon but not a dragon, with a blue back behind it, like the deepest ice cube.


    , faintly flickering with a hazy blue light.


    At first glance, it is both mysterious and terrifying.


    "Is this the demon tree that people talk about?"


    With a murmur, Liu Ziyan was a little unacceptable.


    In people''s descriptions, the demon tree is not like a demon. It is covered with black mist, and the wicker sticks are like giant claws of the demon grabbing towards the sky.


    Is it both ferocious and terrifying?


    But now, what the hell?


    Not to mention the miraculous and extraordinary, there is actually an ice and a fire, accompanied by two spirit beasts.


    Don''t talk about her in these scenes, even if the rest of the members have regained consciousness, they are all staring blankly.


    However, this is also relying on dry colorful spirit flowers


    This girl is born with an indescribable charm.


    If you look carefully at the nine human beings behind Liu Ziyan, you will definitely be able to find that there is a touch of colorful brilliance in the depths of individual eyes.


    This is a sign of ''fallen'', and it can almost be said to a certain extent that he has been controlled by the colorful spirit flower.


    It''s just that compared to before, the people who were manipulated, the multi-colored brilliance in the depths of their eyes showed in front of them, and now this kind of manipulation is even more subtle and difficult to understand.


    This is not only a manifestation of the increasingly lean strength of the colorful spirit flower, but also a side show of the horror of this girl.


    Quietly, it has already forced a transcendent


    You can imagine how terrifying this is.


    More importantly, it is still difficult to find lo


    Just thinking about it, Yu Ziyu''s eyes can''t help but squinting slightly


    If this is a war, the enemy commander may not have reacted, and he will be the closest person to him, and he will be stabbed in the back.


    Of course, this is just an idea of ??Yu Ziyu.


    Although, if necessary, he didn''t mind doing it.


    But at present, it seems that this is not necessary


    "Are you a demon tree?"


    Even though she already had the answer in her heart, most of her upper body had melted, and the mist filled the room. Liu Ziyan, who was like a girl who had just left the bath, still couldn''t help but ask.


    "If you humans call me that, then I am."


    As if it sounded from the heart, a voice that made people feel like a spring breeze echoed in Liu Ziyan''s ears.


    "Forehead"


    Slightly startled, Liu Ziyan also had a sullen expression on her face.


    At this time, she obviously did not expect Ziyu to respond to her


    Just don''t wait for her to ask any more,


    "call


    "


    A branch has passed over the bodies of this group of humans at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    For a moment, everyone only felt their bodies warm, and an indescribable warmth enveloped them.


    In just a moment, most of the wounds have healed


    More importantly, the spirit seems to be baptized


    However, at this time


    "bang, bang"


    Following heavy footsteps, three figures walked out from behind Liu Ziyan.


    "Meet the Tree of God"


    Kneeling on one knee to dry the ground, their posture is solemn and serious


    The expression on his face was like a pilgrimage, looking frantically at Yu Ziyu''s body not far away.


    "You, you little whites, Aaron,"


    Some couldn''t believe it, Liu Ziyan stared blankly at the figure of her former companion.


    As for the other six members behind Liu Ziyan, their eyes widened as if they were stupid.


    "Good birds choose wood, I just made the right choice"


    In the very indifferent response, the young man named ''Aaron'' turned his head and looked back at Liu Ziyan and the others not far away.


    And at this time, looking at Aaron''s expression.


    His face was as cold as ever.


    The eyes are even clearer, with no trace of control, some are just firm and fiery.


    "Forehead


    Stunned,


    really stunned,


    However, looking at this pair of extremely firm eyes, Liu Ziyan''s heart trembled slightly.


    But before she could say anything else, heavy footsteps came from behind.


    Xunsheng looked around and saw an iron-eating beast wearing a black cage and stepping on black boots that he had never seen before, and came out of the fog with three iron-eating beasts.


    "Owner"


    "Brother Long,"


    With an excited call, the three-headed iron-eating beast seemed to have found the closest person, and rushed towards Aaron and the others one after another.


    "coming"


    Familiar as always, Aaron et al. and their fighting partners have come to a close bear hug


    And this made Liu Ziyan and the others a little unacceptable.


    Just because, the closest combat partners, did not doubt the state of Aaron and the others at the moment.


    Chapter 382 I Reincarnation (First)


    At this time, what Liu Ziyan and others didn''t know was that the colorful spirit flowers hidden in the depths of Yu Ziyu''s canopy seemed to be exhausted, and their breath was a little bit


    Malaise.


    "It''s the limit, three is really the limit"


    "I forcibly invaded the brains of these three guys and modified their wills without being aware of them themselves."


    "Now, their loyalty to you is not necessarily comparable to the Nine Great Beasts."


    Hearing the panting voice of Wucai Linghua, Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    Forcibly modify the will?


    what a joke


    But for a moment, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    But it was stunned to discover that there was really an extra piece of information on these three young people.


    [Special ability I reincarnation: can invade their brains and modify their wills when the other party is difficult to find (people whose wills have been modified can


    Enough to remember everything in the past, their "840" living habits and other things will not change, but their most steadfast beliefs or other things have been twisted.


    Turn, or even substitute, the real unknowing, unknowing, manipulating the enemy. ). ��


    This is an extremely terrifying ability, even if the number of times the colorful spirit flower can be used is limited.


    Preliminary estimates, the next use, almost in a few years.


    More importantly, this ability can only be used by an enemy with a lower level of strength compared to Wucai Linghua.


    and permanent and irreversible


    Now, these three human beings have completely fallen in front of the reincarnation of the newly awakened ability of the colorful spirit flower.


    And the five-colored spirit flower, the instruction given to them is to be absolutely loyal to the divine tree, to live for him, and to die for him


    "This ability, you use it on them like this?"


    Looking at the terrifying ability introduction, Ziyu was also a little stunned.

 Chapter 300：

    He has been addicted to cultivation recently, but he forgot to observe the cultivation progress of the colorful spirit flowers around him.


    But who would have thought that this girl would have awakened such an ability?


    Moreover, what made him even more confused was that this girl actually used it on three humans like this.


    "Uh, isn''t it?"


    After being stunned for a while, the colorful spirit flower did not respond.


    Then, embarrassedly explained


    "This ability can only modify the existence of a realm lower than me in strength, and it is very laborious.


    "It''s a pity to abandon it, it''s useless to use it."


    "I look at you, as if you want to recover these humans.


    "I just wanted to help you, and then I used it"


    Without a flawed explanation, Yu Ziyu''s eyes twitched violently when she heard it.


    It is a pity to abandon this ability, and it is useless.


    Although it can only modify the existence of a realm lower in strength than Wucai Linghua, but how to look at it, it is also an extremely terrifying ability.


    This ability can almost be called an extreme of ''manipulation ability''.


    call


    Taking a deep breath, she calmed down the complexities in her heart, and Yu Ziyu shook her head helplessly.


    pity,


    It''s really a pity


    If he had found out that the five-colored spirit flower had awakened such a terrifying energy, he could have arranged it in advance.


    For example, modifying a few mutant beasts with amazing talents or the will of humans.


    Although the strength is lower than a big realm.


    But with talent, strength can be cultivated.


    However, thinking of this, Yu Ziyu was also stunned. 23 seems to be wrong.


    Aren''t the members of the Iron Knights the elite of the Federation elite?


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flickered suddenly when he looked at the intimate appearance of each human being and the iron-eating beast.


    It''s like, buy one get one free


    "I''ll give it a go and make a profit


    With a slight shock in her heart, Yu Ziyu also came to the spirit.


    And, not just that.


    Slowly raising his eyes, he looked at Liu Ziyan and his teammates behind him, each of them was unbelievable, and the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly lifted.


    After a moment, he glanced at Lingtan not far away, and Ziyu also had something to worry about.


    "cough


    A dry cough shook the void and interrupted the reunion of Aaron and the others with their combat partners.


    Slowly turning around, the three of Aarong brought their iron-eating beasts, and they respectfully faced Yu Ziyu


    Although some wondered why the master was so respectful, the iron-eating beast, who always obeyed his master, chose to follow his master this time.


    "Since you have chosen to surrender, then I will not take it lightly."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu''s branches trembled slightly and parted toward both sides.


    For a moment, the mist slapped along the branches to both sides, leaving a path for people to walk on, leading directly to Lingtan.


    "This is?"


    There were some doubts, but Aaron looked at Yu Ziyu''s body fiery and respectful.


    "This is Lingtan, which can baptize your body and even make your strength even higher."


    When the words fell, in the unbelievable light of Liu Ziyan and the six members behind him, the three of Aaron and their iron-eating beasts were already leading Yu Ziyu''s branches.


    down, slowly walking towards Lingtan,


    However, not long after they stepped into Lingtan, the road was blocked again by heavy fog, blocking the sight of Liu Ziyan and others.


    Only, in the vagueness, they barely saw three vague outlines sitting cross-legged in the Lingtan.


    However, Liu Ziyan and the others did not wait too long.


    "Boom" with a loud noise, the spiritual energy boiled over it


    The aura visible to the naked eye rolled around the sky, turned into tornadoes one after another, and fell straight to the top of Aaron and the others.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    The breath of climbing again and again made Liu Ziyan and the others face drastic changes, and it was even a little unacceptable.


    ninety-three thousand,


    ninety-five thousand,


    Ninety-eight thousand.


    The spiritual power continued to rise, and the breath of Aaron and others became more and more terrifying.


    Not only them, but also their combat partner, the Iron Eater Beast''s aura has skyrocketed again and again.


    Lingtan was formed by the continuous dilution of Yu Ziyu''s life essence.


    With Tzuyu''s current strength, the water of this Lingtan alone is no less than ordinary second-order spiritual water.


    And this, not to mention, Aaron and the others are the first to contact the water of Lingtan, and the effect is the most significant.


    Of course, more than that.


    For existences like Aaron and the others, the difficulty of cultivation is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Although all of them are at the peak of extraordinary strength, there are countless dark wounds left in their bodies.


    However, Yu Ziyu''s Lingtan 27 water is best at repairing.


    In just a moment, most of their wounds were healed


    And what does this mean?


    Just thinking about it makes me shudder.


    shackles,


    The shackles that prevent them from breaking through all the time will never exist


    Among the talented people, five are difficult to break through, because there are too many dark wounds left by training and fighting.


    And this kind of dark wound, invisible and intangible, is the most troublesome.


    Just like Liu Ziyan''s fighting partner, Rolling Ball, it stopped here because of the heavy injury.


    And this is also the core reason why Liu Ziyan led the team to seek the essence of life.


    But now, Liu Ziyan and the others were trying so hard to find the essence of life, and they appeared in front of them like this.


    It turned into the water of Lingtan, a little bit, a little bit of repair, the dark wounds of their former teammates


    Chapter 383 The Legendary Knight (Second)


    At this time, as if he had discovered something, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Are you about to break through?"


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also took a small piece of black substance from the tree canopy.


    This is the heart of the extraordinary third-order mutant octopus.


    It is such a small piece, but it contains enormous energy, enough to make this knight break through.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that Tzuyu still has a lot of this kind of heart.


    This is the misty mountain, a first-level strategic resource


    If it is used well, it is enough to cultivate many extraordinary second-order powerhouses.


    But now, with the branches gently moving, Yu Ziyu has already rolled such a small piece of black matter to Along''s mouth


    "Eat it."


    Listening to Tzuyu''s voice, Aaron did not hesitate


    Moreover, there was a deep desire in his body.


    "call,"


    Taking a deep breath, this knight named Aaron opened his mouth and once swallowed the black substance.


    too late to chew


    It melts at the entrance.


    It is accompanied by a surging power.


    "boom"


    In just a moment, Aaron 28 felt that the spiritual power in his body was boiling, and even the surrounding spiritual energy vortex was expanding rapidly.


    This, isn''t it?


    "Breakthrough, how is it possible?"


    With a loud exclamation, Liu Ziyan and the others changed their faces when they watched this scene.


    Some of them have a flash of longing in the depths of their eyes.


    Extraordinary Second Order,


    A familiar yet distant realm.


    For others, it might just be a big deal


    But for knights like them, this is synonymous with the strong.


    Just because, if they break through, they will definitely surpass most ordinary extraordinary second-order.


    If there is an opportunity, they may even become the Federation''s top powerhouse


    Yes, the strongest.


    It is the same level as Di Ji Linger and the first knight among the iron knights.


    And this level is not a cultivation base.


    It is a division of combat power.


    Just like Emperor Ji Ling''er, although her spiritual power has reached more than 100,000, her combat power is far beyond the imagination of others.


    As for the iron knights, the most mysterious first knight, it is because he has a fighting partner, iron-eating beasts, hunting dragons, people and beasts, tacit cooperation supplemented by subtlety


    Combat skills are also enough to be called the supreme power among the second-order extraordinary.


    Compared with other occupations, the road of knighthood is long and sinister


    After all, they are not alone, but share weal and woe with their fighting partners. Eight


    As long as the combat partners are slightly wrong, they may spread to themselves.


    And this, what the knights call the ''knight bond'' is the most reliable proof of their trust with their combat partners.


    With this kind of fetters, although they will affect themselves because of their combat partners.


    But there are many benefits.


    Combat power, let alone one, is one plus one, and it is the most elite partner of a human being and a royal family like an iron-eating beast, so it is not as simple as waiting for the second.


    In addition to the sublimation of combat power, they will also be affected by the breakthrough of their combat partners.


    Just like now, Aaron''s battle partner, the Iron Eater Beast, is due to Aaron''s breakthrough, and there are signs of a breakthrough.

 Chapter 301：

    "Roar"


    Between the low roars, the mist surged.


    The terrifying aura vortex magnifies at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Can''t believe it, can''t believe it.


    However, it was not long after that.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    With heavy footsteps, two figures slowly walked out of the fog.


    One person is naked in the upper body, revealing very strong muscles


    The muscles like a horned dragon show the texture of strength


    And every step he fell, it set off a circle of air waves, as if the earth could not bear its heavy weight.


    Next to him, a very tall iron-eating beast was stuck on the ground, with a pair of eyes that revealed ferocity and brutality.


    It''s just impressive that this iron-eating beast has a scar on its face, and half of the white hair on its body is dyed red.


    The red hair and the black hair set off against each other, and there is a kind of ferocity that is not dare to look directly.


    This is Aaron, and his iron-eating beast, the dragon.


    It''s just that compared to them who went in before, the current ones are undoubtedly transformed.


    The ferocious aura emanating alone makes one''s breath freeze.


    Not to mention Liu Ziyan and the others, even if the distant emperor crocodile and Baihu looked at the pair of figures, their pupils shrank.


    This is simply unbelievable.


    Before they were only Tier 1, they were still ordinary, and it was hard to notice when they were placed in the riding pile, but now, they who have completed the breakthrough are like a round of fierce.


    day, attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Human and beast, breath resonance


    Aaron''s character is like fire, and he is fierce and decisive. He has always been the first person to charge in Liu Ziyan''s knight team.


    And so is his iron-eating beast war dragon


    Now, they have made a breakthrough, actually amplifying this aura infinitely.


    Even more beasts than beasts, it is full of ferocity in its brutality.


    With a low roar, the iron-eating beast war dragon, whose size has been magnified several times, actually roared out ripples visible to the naked eye,


    Looking up, countless trees are overwhelmed by ripples


    Even Liu Ziyan and the others in the distance seemed to be captured by their minds, and their expressions were frozen.


    "Meet the Tree of God"


    A firm and sonorous voice resounds through the sky


    840 Aaron, a burly man, knelt down on one knee to dry the ground, and looked at Yu Ziyu with respectful eyes.


    And the iron-eating beast war dragon beside him is like a consonant, and his head is buried to show respect.


    "Ok


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also full of surprise.


    What a surprise.


    I didn''t notice it at first.


    But now, Tzuyu actually discovered the profession of knight, which seemed a little scary.


    They are not just a combination


    More like one body, human and animal, breath resonance


    Not only that, Yu Ziyu even found that Aaron seemed to have some iron-eating beast abilities.


    For example,


    [Special ability element resistance: can be immune to elemental attacks to a certain extent, only 30% of the effect of iron-eating beasts, the type of immune element is also due to iron-eating beasts


    of resistance.


    As a combination of knights, the perennial companionship makes the knight and the mount as one, and in the breakthrough, the rider also has the individual ability to hope to obtain the mount


    And now, Aaron has acquired the most terrifying talent of the Iron Eater.


    Although it only has a 30% effect, the combat power of the Knights themselves is hard to say.


    "No wonder, in the last era, a pair of top knights were both known as one of the strongest professions.


    Chapter 384 There is no control, how can I let it go (third more)


    One of the strongest professions, this is a heavy title


    In the last era, cultivation has reached a peak.


    All kinds of occupations are blooming.


    And being able to kill out among so many professions, achieve ''one of the strongest professions''


    You can imagine how terrifying this profession is


    Of course, the profession also depends on the person.


    Just like, the current Aaron and the Iron Beast, one is a human elite, and the other is a recognized mutant beast royal family, they form a pair, and their combat power is naturally not one plus one.


    so simple


    But if you replace the iron-eating beast with an ordinary mutated wild horse, a mutated bison, it is difficult to say.


    If not, they will drag each other down.


    Weak to each other, it is difficult to become great


    The powerful alliance is even more terrifying.


    This is the secret of knighthood


    Therefore, no matter which knight it is, they are eager to find a mount that can carry their ambitions.


    There are even some people who put their ideas on the legendary race, such as the Yalong who just broke through in the Aolu.


    Of course, that''s just thinking.


    Wanting to become a knight is not as simple as an ordinary mount.


    Eat, live, and dress together with fellow practitioners,


    In the end, the spiritual power merges, the two are like one


    This is the difficulty of the knight.


    Hard is really hard.


    But if successful, the harvest is also gratifying.


    Just like the current Aaron and his fighting partner Zhanlong, they have just broken through, and their combat power can be called terrifying.


    If relying on combat power, a specific division of the extraordinary second-order.


    Then it can be said that the current Aaron and his combat partner are united, and they can be regarded as the second-level, and close to the third-level powerhouse.


    As for the first level, that is the ordinary extraordinary second level.


    Although it is powerful, it is the level of the extraordinary second-order mutant wild horse, the extraordinary mutant spider, and anyone or mutant beast breaks through this level.


    The second level is the level of the mutant white tiger, relying on the horror of the clan and its own mutation, it has the power far beyond the ordinary level.


    To the third level, it is the bull demon, the whale fall, and these levels


    Controlling the strange forces such as gravity and ultrasonic waves are not weak in their own race. With full combat power, they can easily urge the city.


    To the fourth level, it is the level of the old iron-eating beast and the nine stars.


    It is able to compete with the ten evils of the mainland, its power is indescribable,


    The federally recognized Xeon is also at this level


    It''s just that compared to the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu and He Jiu, Emperor Ling''er''s combat power is even more unfathomable.


    However, if there is no extraordinary means, it is not easy for Ling''er to win the Iron Eater and the Nine Stars, and they may even be jealous of each other because of their talents and abilities.


    For example, Jiu Jiu, an iron-eating beast, would feel a lot of trouble if he shrinks his defenses.


    But when encountering the flames that can burn the soul like Ling''er, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, can''t help shrinking his neck.


    And this is mutual restraint.


    As for the first knight of the Federation Iron Knights, although the combat power is the fourth level, the specific combat power is a mystery.


    However, it shouldn''t be too scary.


    At least not, how much stronger than Jiu and the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu,


    Otherwise, with his strength, he would not be slow to suppress one of the ten evil crows on the mainland along the coast.


    Of course, there are many factors that affect combat power


    The amount of spiritual power, physical strength, talent, special abilities, and even supernatural powers.


    It cannot be generalized.


    Suffice it to say, this is a reference.


    Just like the golden ant, with his terrifying talent, if he has enough spiritual power, it should not be difficult to become a supernatural second-order Xeon.


    It''s a pity that the time it takes for the golden ants to break through the second-order extraordinary is still too short.


    Whether it is spiritual power or physical strength, it has not reached its peak.


    Taking a deep look not far away, the very tall and straight body and the fierce iron-eating beast fighting dragon beside him, Ziyu nodded with satisfaction.


    It is also rare for him to gain such a general.


    If these knights are cultivated well, they are expected to be the same as the first knights, and they will be the best.


    And that kind of combat power, in today''s era, can already guard one side.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Ziyu turned his eyes and looked at the seven figures behind Aaron.


    "Your time is limited, give you a choice overnight, surrender or destroy the second."


    "Submissive, naturally like Aaron, second-order hopeful."


    words here,


    There was a loud bang, and Aaron cooperated to exude his terrifying aura.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the blood-colored gust of wind is all about it.


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu is also somewhat satisfied with Aaron''s knowledge


    Afterwards, he glanced at Liu Ziyan and the others again, his tone became cold, and he said coldly:


    "As for the second way, I hope you still pour one or two"


    Not much to say, for Tzuyu, this is just a matter of hand.


    According to Ling''er, the most notable among this group of people should be Liu Ziyan.


    As one of the seven commanders of the Iron Knight, this girl has an amazing talent. If she can stay, or even recover, it will definitely be a huge blow to the Federation.


    And it is worth mentioning that Linger has already explained Liu Ziyan''s very detailed information.


    She was an orphan without a mother and father.


    The only teacher, also in the turbulent undercurrent of the Federation, failed in the struggle, exiled the coastal area, resisted the invasion of the mutant sea beasts on the dark day, and finally died in battle.


    It can be said that because of her mentor, Liu Ziyan also has resentment towards some people in the Federation.


    And some people in our country are well aware of this.


    It''s just hindering her talent, most of them are not easy to shoot

 Chapter 302：

    But a few days ago, because of the injury of his fighting partner, Liu Ziyanxiu stopped, and since then he has lost power. With the intervention of some people, his status has also plummeted.


    In other words, this is a poor, but somewhat miserable girl.


    If you take advantage of this, it should not be difficult to recover


    Bi Yi, compared to the others, and even the Federation, Liu Ziyan''s only presence was her combat partner rolling the ball.


    This is her emotional sustenance and her only reliance.


    Otherwise, she would not risk her life for the injury of the iron-eating beast rolling the ball.


    And all Lin Ziyu had to do was to rescue his combat partners one by one.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also took a deep (money) look at the iron-eating beast headed by the deep fog


    "Wait a minute."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t make the first move.


    Don''t hurry


    It''s better for Liu Ziyan to take the initiative to make a choice


    Only in this way can her allegiance have a certain credibility


    As for other people, it doesn''t matter whether they are loyal to Yu Ziyu or not


    Life and death are in their minds.


    There is no third way to go.


    According to Yu Ziyu, if there is no absolute control, how can you let it go?


    Even if these people choose allegiance, Tzuyu will stay behind.


    Not to mention others.


    As long as the night passes, whether it is refusal to surrender or hesitation, what awaits them is Ziyu''s thunderous strike


    Treat the enemy without mercy.


    If it''s worthless, don''t worry about it


    The reason why Liu Ziyan made Ziyu a little concerned was because she showed her own value.


    It''s that simple


    Chapter 385 The Knight of the Fog (fourth more)


    Time passed quietly in the middle of the night.


    In the blink of an eye, the night passed.


    However, in such a night, a small corner of the misty mountain lived like a year, and in the faint, sweat dripped from the heads of several people.


    They are members of the Iron Knights, and their determination is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    But the problem is that the three most trusted companions suddenly chose to defect, which made their hearts tremble slightly.


    Immediately after, the breakthrough of Aaron and the Iron Eater Battle Dragon completely shocked them.


    Surrender, splendid mountains and rivers.


    Refuse, maybe not even say goodbye


    Taking a deep breath, several knights looked at the short-haired girl with her back against the tree not far away, all with complicated expressions.


    Now, all the knights are waiting.


    Waiting for this knight commander to make the final choice.


    If they were killed before, they would not believe that Commander Liu would hesitate at this moment.


    Life is alive, the big deal is death


    However, when they thought of the various unfair treatment of the Federation, and once again thought of the humiliation that Liu Commander received, many knights were also silent.


    No contrast, no harm.


    But when there is a comparison and a choice, the so-called persistence will be meaningless.


    I don''t know how much time has passed. In this small corner, the breath seems to freeze, but at this moment, a voice seems to sound in everyone''s heart.


    "Submit, or destroy."


    Faint voice, without emotion, some are just indifferent from beginning to end.


    However, for some unknown reason, many knights who had already been honed in their minds trembled slightly when they heard this voice, and even clenched their fists tightly.


    It was at this time that they realized that the terrifying appearance of the demon tree is not only reflected in its strength, but also in the people''s hearts.


    But at this moment


    "Tread, step, step,"


    With heavy footsteps, the short-haired girl with her back to the tree was walking forward.


    No words were spoken, only a cold expression on his face.


    But her actions speak for themselves


    one meter,


    two meters,


    ten meters,


    In a twinkling of an eye, her very depressed and thin back was already rice submerged in the thick fog.


    However, looking at the back that was about to disappear, the remaining six knights glanced at each other, and the two stepped out.


    "I just want to follow the commander-in-chief"


    It seems to be explaining, but the eyes of these two people are all firm.


    "knowledge."


    Nodding his head, the figures of the four knights behind him remained motionless, as stable as Mount Tai.


    And just for a moment, one of the knights seemed to think of something, and suddenly reminded:


    "Take care of the commander in chief"


    When the words fall, they are the two knights who are walking towards the front with a faint smile


    But before they could respond, another familiar voice came.


    "We won''t go, the next road is left to you


    "By the way, if you remember to keep a point against the Federation in the future, it will be our home after all,"


    It seems that Ping is entrusting, but this voice is full of smiles and relief.


    It was a nightmare night for this knight


    Now, the curtain has finally come to an end.


    He will not blame the choice of his former companions, everyone has their own choice.


    Just like the four of them, willing to die.


    Just like two people, willing to follow Commander Liu


    Small


    These are all options.


    And at the moment when the words of the four knights fell, a strange voice sounded in the fog.


    "������"


    Accompanied by this sound, the earth was already dyed with a layer of bleak white frost.


    Just for a moment, the temperature of the air is extremely drop.


    At this time, if you look at the four knights who are staying in place, you will definitely be able to find that with them at the center, the earth in all directions is starting to freeze.


    Eventually converge toward their center.


    No resistance, no struggle.


    Faced with this extreme coldness, these four knights chose to wait wisely.


    Even one of them put on a pose that looked very nice.


    With both hands encircling the spear in Qian''s arms


    proud face.


    Gritting his teeth tightly, he watched the four most familiar companions turn into ice sculptures little by little, while the other two knights had complex and painful expressions on their faces.


    At this time, they can''t say anything


    But at this moment, a gentle voice sounded in their hearts:


    "You made the right choice."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu''s voice also paused slightly, and after a while, he continued:


    "However, they are not without a chance"


    "Chance?"


    As if hearing an unbelievable voice, a knight couldn''t help but exclaimed in excitement.


    "Yes, chance."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also admitted frankly.


    (cich) "I didn''t kill them, now I just freeze them here forever."


    "If you have done enough for the Mist Mountain, I don''t mind releasing them."


    "However, remember, the time for this kind of freezing is limited, only half a year."


    "If they don''t thaw for half a year, all that awaits them is the complete necrosis of their bodies and the collapse of their consciousness."


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but slightly curled the corners of her mouth.


    Compared with simple manipulation, this method is actually more terrifying.


    Although it means to threaten and persecute, these two knights, and even the one standing quietly in the depths of the thick fog, staring at the shadow of the ice sculpture, have no choice but to.


    compromise.


    Even within half a year, he will do his best to fight for the misty mountain, just in exchange for enough merit.


    And here, it is worth mentioning that Liu Ziyan already knew this ending.


    That night, Yu Ziyu chatted with her a lot.


    Although it was just Yu Ziyu''s casual remarks, it completely struck the girl''s last line of defense.


    Her companions are preserved, and her companions will be restored as soon as they roll the ball.


    All of this, for her, is undoubtedly a good result.


    However, it is a pity that Liu Ziyan seems to have lost the ability to speak, and the whole person is getting colder.


    And this may be the price she chooses to surrender and is willing to pay.


    Abandon words, prove everything with actions


    "The human heart is really complicated."


    Staring at the far horizon, the four figures that had turned into ice sculptures were rooted in the colorful spirit flowers on Yu Ziyu''s body, and sighed deeply.


    "really."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also admitted


    Later, he said frankly


    "However, these men are true knights."


    "A real knight?"

 Chapter 303：

    Whispering, the colorful spirit flowers are also a little puzzled


    "Understand the trade-offs"


    With four simple words, Tzuyu''s eyes couldn''t help but look in the direction of the Federation.


    Fortunately, there are only a hundred of such knights.


    Otherwise, it is really troublesome.


    However, it''s good now


    The three knights headed by Aaron, and the three knights headed by ''Liu Ziyan''.


    A total of six knights.


    If cultivated properly, it is enough to become a banner of the misty mountains.


    As for whether they will betray, Yu Ziyu doesn''t care


    One, of course, Yu Ziyu would not arrange for them to be enemies of the Federation.


    The second is because, in the misty mountain, there are four sealed companions, and they are deeply bound here.


    And after half a year, even if they exchanged enough results, what about unblocking their companions?


    The entire Federation, and even the entire human race will know that the ''Mist Knights of the Misty Mountains'' are from the legendary troops of the Federation.


    And at that time, the great nation of Noah will be ashamed of it


    As a result, these knights will also have no choice


    Rumors stop at the wise, but there are few wise men.


    What''s more, these riders really chose to betray in the eyes of the Federation, even if they have unspeakable difficulties, the cold facts are in front of them.


    s:z


    eight soils


    Thank you book friend Yi Nian, once again a huge reward.


    The reward is a bit exaggerated, even if the crimson is confused


    However, here, I really appreciate, thank you very much for your support and recognition.


    Today, the crimson travel is given to the beam, and the next National Day, the red will definitely work hard to update.


    On the basis of maintaining quality, improve and update.


    The 386th chapter is about to go to the West Wilderness (the first one)


    early morning,


    "Master, are you going out soon?"


    Suddenly a voice sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ear


    Xunsheng looked around, lying on the ninth floor of the tree, looking at himself with anticipation.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also frankly said, "It''s almost time to go out, and by the way, train a few little guys."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu was already looking not far away,


    In the Lingtan, a wolf as big as a calf with two heads was playing in the water.


    Ah Lang, Misty Mountain, the second of the three deformed little guys with the most amazing talent.


    Follow the whales to fall, dashing in the sea


    Duo Er has always been taken care of by the golden monkey, so don''t worry


    As for Ah Lang, only Yu Ziyu can cultivate it well.


    In addition to Ah Lang, Tzuyu also intentionally brought ''Golden Ant, the arrogant little guy like the fifth one needs to be polished well


    Bi Yi is one of the few existences that are expected to be second-order Xeons in the misty mountains.


    It would be a pity if something went wrong.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu became more determined to go out.


    Travel is small, cultivation is big


    But at this moment, aware of Jiu''s look full of anticipation, Yu Yu also burst into laughter.


    "I won''t forget you."


    "I knew that the master was the best."


    With a charming smile, Jiuwei also retreated to a treetop again and chose to sink into practice.


    For her, apart from chatting with the master, the biggest fun is practicing.


    The growth of that kind of strength is really fascinating.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t bother looking at the nine tails sinking into practice.


    Now, he has more important things to do


    "call����"


    Taking a deep breath, the mist centered on Yu Ziyu shook violently.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that a circle of fog waves seems to be slapped and carried away in all directions by the breeze.


    At the same time, just like the perspective of God, the entire misty mountain is shrouded in Yu Ziyu''s vision.


    The fog is Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    He can easily perceive every fog-shrouded corner through the fog.


    And now, it''s time for him, who hasn''t returned for a long time, to bring the misty mountains under his control again.


    boom


    The mind was slightly shocked, and the clearer picture appeared in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    A white tiger is combing its hair on a mountain peak


    A group of chimpanzees deep underground, hard training


    What is worth mentioning is that they are not ordinary mutant chimpanzees, they are the royal family among the mutant chimpanzees - King Kong.


    It has a terrifying physique far beyond the ordinary mutant chimpanzee, and its size is even bigger than a huge one.


    Among them, the chimpanzee has reached a height of ten meters.


    And last night, under the leadership of this king, Zhong Jin came to greet Tzuyu in a neat manner.


    "These guys are really hardworking."


    Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but marvel at seeing them one by one in the field of bull demon gravity, doing moves beyond the limit


    Not to mention other things, just because of this cultivation energy, the mutant chimpanzee family is indeed the most terrifying gregarious race in the misty mountains.


    In order to defend the glory of the race, they really fought hard.


    What is worth mentioning here is that many gregarious races in the Misty Mountains have elected leaders and even formed clans.


    This kind of thing, Yu Ziyu handed over to the emperor crocodile to handle.


    The emperor crocodile also lived up to expectations and handled these things in an orderly manner.


    Among them, the mutant chimpanzee family is recognized as the first strong family.


    Perhaps there is a single race that is more powerful than him, such as the tiger clan, but it cannot stand the large number of the chimpanzee clan.


    Perhaps there are some horrifying clans than him, such as the mutant rat clan, but they can''t stand the chimpanzee clan, all of them are elite, and all of them are extraordinary.


    In this way, his title of the misty mountain''s ''first clan'' cannot be shaken.


    Perhaps, in the depths of the north, the white bear clan under the command of the Thunder Giant Bear can compete in the future.


    But now, it is unlikely.


    Just because the mutant chimpanzee family, after a long period of training, even Yu Ziyu had to admit that they had already achieved a qualitative improvement.


    I believe that in the near future, the chimpanzee family carrying the title of the first clan will walk out of the misty mountains and give the whole world a big surprise


    Seeing this, Yu Ziyu nodded with satisfaction.


    I have to say that the development of the misty mountains is really good today


    The rat clan, the spider clan, the wild boar clan, the wind wolf clan, and other major clans belonged to all directions, sitting in the misty mountains.


    In addition to guarding the misty mountain, the major clans will form a team at a certain time and set off towards the misty mountain.


    Or hunting, supplementing clan food.


    Or search for spiritual flowers and grasses, and fill the treasure house of the misty mountain in exchange for merits.


    It can be said that relying on these clans, the power of the misty mountain is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It seems that I have no worries when I go out for a while."


    Smile, Yu Ziyu is also very satisfied


    The misty mountains can have today, and he looks comfortable.


    Moreover, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu suddenly raised the corners of her mouth slightly and called softly:


    "Cold front."


    When the words fell, a figure in a black robe had already walked out of the fog.


    "I have seen the divine tree."


    "Ok


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also asked the question in her heart


    "Is the news accurate?"


    Hearing this, this slender figure suddenly pursed the corner of his mouth and said with a smile:


    "Precisely."


    Speaking of this, Leng Feng''s face also turned cold, and he added coldly:


    "This is the news that the Rat Clan under Xiaoyingmo sacrificed thousands of their fellow clan to confirm it again and again."


    "That''s it!"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s face sank slightly.


    He didn''t expect the Rat Race to have such a big sacrifice.


    Although the number of Rat Clan is terrifying, losing thousands at one time is also a bit traumatic.


    "The rat clan remembers great deeds."


    Among the simple responses, Tzuyu also affirmed the contribution of the Rat.


    The great merit here refers to the contribution to the misty mountains.


    small work, big work


    Different levels have different contributions


    As for the Rat Clan, the reason why they were able to remember a great achievement was because they discovered that there was a middle-scale fire-type spirit stone mine in a corner of the Western Wilderness.


    So discovered, and considering their sacrifices, it should be a great achievement.


    However, right at this moment, as if thinking of something, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly as she sneered:


    "Just in time to go out, Xihuang can go ahead."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards the west also flashed a touch of coldness.


    He wanted to see what kind of dangerous man Xihuang was.


    Chapter 387 Desert, Hell Training (Second)

 Chapter 304：

    Xihuang, the full name, the Western Desert was originally a stretch of desert in the old times.


    But after the extraordinary era came, it became a fierce land.


    It is worth mentioning that, before the old era, Xihuang had the title of ''the sea of ??death, which means ''the place where you can''t get out''.


    In this way, it is conceivable how terrifying Xihuang is in an era when spiritual energy is revived and all races are evolving.


    "call��


    The wind was howling, rolling up yellow sand dozens of meters high.


    Looking carefully, under the setting sun, the yellow sand that blew up in the sky was full of blood.


    And this is not an illusion.


    Just because the faint smell of blood is already in the air


    Looking up at the sky, a round sunset is against the ridgeline of the desert, and the earth is darkened, revealing a layer of deep red.


    And the desert waves holding the setting sun solidified at the end of the sky like a sleeping sea of ??dark red "Eight Four Three"


    And this is the Western Wilderness, under the yellow sand buried countless blood.


    fiercely, fiercely...


    Compared to the northern border, the great river, and the western wasteland, even the sand seems to have been soaked in blood.


    Ordinary people not to mention going deep, even stepping on the edge will be riddled with holes by the wild sand that fills the sky like bullets.


    Although it is a bit exaggerated to compare the mad sand in the sky to bullets, but when the real sandstorm is rolled up, the mad sand is even more terrifying than the bullet.


    In a few moments, a mutant beast with a huge body might be reduced to a dead bone.


    In other words, in the Western Wilderness, without some special means, even survival would be difficult.


    And now.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Along with the terrifying vibrations, in the far horizon, eight or nine figures were already attacking against the wind and sand in the sky.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar..."


    The low roar after another shook the radius for several kilometers, and countless creatures hidden under the yellow sand couldn''t help shuddering, and subconsciously curled up.


    The fierceness in that roar, and the suffocating energy that follows, is not something that ordinary mutant beasts can imagine.


    Just listening to it from a distance has a kind of trembling from the soul, you can imagine how terrifying the master who is hissing like this is.


    At this time, if you look at these eight or nine figures, you will definitely find that most of them are like bears, with all fours on the ground, charging forward.


    But, the most noticeable thing should be the two figures in the middle


    At the same time, black and red hair set off each other, and there was a sturdy scar on his face. At first glance, he was a little scared.


    This is an iron-eating beast, and it is also a very terrifying iron-eating beast.


    On this iron-eating beast, there is a short hair, and it is very cold.


    On the other side, there was also an iron-eating beast carrying a figure.


    It''s just that this iron-eating beast needs to be a little smaller, and its hair is like a white jade color and a touch of black against each other.


    This is the Iron Eater Rolling Ball.


    It''s just that compared to the previous few days, the current rolling ball, the breath is obviously too scary.


    In particular, the agility in the depths of his eyes makes people even more vigilant.


    And on the ball, it was naturally a short-haired girl.


    It''s not quite accurate to say it''s short hair.


    It''s just because this girl''s hair is the length of a shawl. people


    Soaking in the Lingtan is like a baptism.


    Not only has the dark wound healed a lot, but even his appearance has changed a bit.


    Today''s Liu Ziyan has snow skin and long black hair with a shawl


    A pair of eyes is no longer before, but is green


    These are the eyes of the same color as her mount Iron Eater Rolling Ball.


    It was also a talent that Liu Ziyan obtained after the breakthrough of the Iron Eater.


    ��Special Ability��The Eye of Spiritual Reflection The emerald-like green eyes can see through all the subtle movements of the opponent, and they can also understand to a certain extent.


    The flow of spiritual power.


    This is a terrifying ability.


    With Liu Ziyan''s already superb martial arts, her combat power has been sublimated to a certain extent.


    Ordinary people not to mention fighting with her, even she can''t resist a shot.


    And this is the misty mountain, and now it is the deputy commander of the Knight of the Mist who has a little reputation - Ziyan.


    Naturally, the only one who can stand side by side with him is Aaron, who is also an extraordinary second-order knight.


    The two of them rode the iron-eating beast, galloping through the yellow sand in the sky.


    Half a step behind him, there are four extraordinary first-order knights driving iron-eating beasts next to him.


    not only that.


    If you pay attention to these knights, you can find that there are other mutant beasts on both sides of them.


    One is naturally Alang. As a two-headed wolf, he is now galloping with the golden ants with all his might.


    On the other side, there is a mutated snow leopard as white as snow, breathing heavily.


    On its head, there is also a slap-sized mutant praying mantis, standing quietly.


    "Come on, compared to them, your stamina is really much worse,


    Among the voices that hate iron for not steel, a green wicker has been beaten one after another on Ah Lang and Snow Leopard.


    "Crack, crack..."


    Accompanied by a very clear voice, Ah Lang and Xue Leopard made a jolt at the same time, which originally slowed down, but increased again.


    But at this time, exhausted, they didn''t realize that just as the wicker smoked them, a touch of green was silently integrated into their bodies.


    Looking at the eight figures running in front of him with a smile, Ziyu also admired the desert leisurely.


    I have to say that the desert is really beautiful when the danger is not considered


    The long river is setting the sun, and the desert is solitary.


    However, compared to Yu Ziyu''s very comfortable mood at this time, both Ah Lang and Xue Leopard already had 10,000 Cao Nima rushing past.


    For three days, I ran for three days


    The iron body can''t bear it either.


    But these iron-eating beasts are all fiercer than iron.


    The long vigor is frightening, especially the rolling ball and the battle dragon who have broken through the extraordinary second-order, their faces are not red, and they are not kicked.


    But compared to them, Ah Lang and the Transcendent Snow Leopard, who were not good at trekking, were completely stunned.


    If it wasn''t for an inexplicable force coming out from the depths of their bodies every time they were exhausted, they would have collapsed to the ground.


    But even so, Ah Lang and the extraordinary snow leopard almost collapsed in their hearts.


    If it weren''t for the fact that behind them, there was a willow tree more than ten meters high, slicing the desert like 27 rivers, and looking slowly, they would have given up long ago.


    "Master, are you really okay?"


    With a faint smile, he stepped on the void, and beside Yu Ziyu, Jiuwei, who was churning with fire waves, suddenly turned his head and asked curiously.


    "Good."


    Hehe, with a smile, Yu Ziyu''s branches are also slowly swaying


    Siping, it is to show that he is very Yuyue''s mood


    However, also


    I have always longed to pull out the roots and run in the sunset.


    Now, it is more than half of the realization, can you not be happy?


    As for the wolf and the snow leopard, they must be exhausted.


    At any rate, with Yu Ziyu taking care of her from time to time, she sneaks through the essence of life.


    If this happened, it would be strange.


    And compared to their labor, this is the real training


    Only a hellish training like this can make them go further.


    Chapter 388 The transformed knight (third more)


    "Boom, boom, boom...


    Rows of galloping, rolling up the long yellow sand, terrifying breath, blowing towards the face.


    However, after all, this is the Western Wilderness, the desert, and the fierce land that is famous in the mainland.


    When Aaron and Ziyan did not reveal their extraordinary second-order aura, there was always an existence that was beyond their own power.


    "Roar��"


    Suddenly, a roar came from the sand dunes not far away.


    At the same time, continuous vibrations followed one after another.


    But at this moment, Zi Yan, who was standing quietly on the back of the iron-eating beast rolling ball, had a cold light flashing in the depths of her eyes.


    In a moment, with her toes on her toes, she jumped up with a spear in hand, reaching a height of thirty or forty meters.


    Immediately afterwards, the spear shot out like a dragon, bringing out a ray of cold light


    swish


    Accompanied by a very harsh sound of breaking the air, Zi Yan''s whole body was like a falling meteor, slanting forty-five degrees and shooting towards the earth.


    ''With a stab, the tip of the gun sank into the sand dune, splashing blood.


    at the same time,


    A scream echoed in the void.


    Don''t wait to cry too much, a cold word has been spit out from Zi Yan''s mouth. 28


    "die"


    When the words fell, the spiritual power surging at the tip of the gun suddenly exploded.


    Like a bomb, it swayed a circle of air and rolled up the wild sand.


    "One hit kills, tsk."


    Smashed Ba Smashed his mouth and looked at the desert lizard with a body length of 2 meters exposed in the sand waves not far away, Yu Ziyu also slightly raised the corner of his mouth.


    Zi Yan, this girl''s combat power is really not just talking about it


    Although facing him, he was as small as an ant.


    But she is fast, ruthless, and accurate in dealing with these mutated beasts that are only the first rank of extraordinary, but it is vividly reflected.


    In particular, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the long spear that had penetrated half the head of the desert.


    Until now, this long spear was vibrating at a terrifying frequency.


    It is conceivable what kind of tremors the Desert Giant, whose half of his head was pierced, was still enduring.


    Just at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu didn''t hesitate.


    With a swoosh, the blue shadow flashed, and it was like a snake coming out of the cage.


    Immediately afterwards, an icy reminder sounded in Ziyu''s mind.

 Chapter 305：

    "Ding, you have killed an extraordinary first-order desert monitor lizard, and the evolution point is 50,000..."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied


    The vitality of extraordinary beasts has always been tenacious.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu is naturally rude to do the final harvest.


    Another point in hand.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu aroused her spiritual power.


    For a moment, the green branches submerged in the giant body of the desert trembled.


    "Boom...


    Only a loud bang was heard, and with the blood mist filling the sky, large chunks of flesh and blood were shot in all directions.


    No hesitation, no hesitation.


    One after another, iron-eating beasts seemed to smell the smell of blood, and leaped towards the flesh and blood in different directions.


    Not only them, but even Ah Lang and the Transcendent Snow Leopard behind them shot one after another.


    And this is the food of many mutant beasts and even humans


    In this harsh environment, eating oneself raw is a limit.


    The knight, who has always been firm in his will, will not care about this.


    When the spear in their hands was picked, a small piece of flesh and blood fell into their hands, and more flesh and blood fell towards the mouth of the iron-eating beast under them.


    Even Ziyuan, who is tall and tall and is considered one of the most beautiful women among humans, wrapped her right hand with cyan spiritual power, gently tore off a small piece of meat, and handed it to her mouth.


    Although it is bloody, it is elegant.


    Especially the ray of blood on the corner of her mouth that had not been wiped off, it added a ray of enchanting blood to her that she couldn''t tell.


    But the whole process, the iron-eating beasts and even Ah Lang''s steps towards the depths of the desert, did not stop.


    neat, uniform...


    prohibit, prohibit...


    Compared with the army, the terrifying discipline is fully reflected at this moment.


    However, that''s not scary yet.


    What is terrifying is that they are like icy killing machines, and they are daunting in silence.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu wants to see most.


    As knights, their duty is to attack.


    Not much to say, a gun in hand is enough.


    Compared with pale words, the spear in his hand can prove everything.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu slowly pulled over and looked at the treetop rooted in him, a spirit flower the size of a palm.


    "Tired?"


    "Not tired."


    In the soft response, Wucai Linghua''s voice was filled with indescribable exhaustion.


    "Have a good rest, don''t force it."


    Tzuyu also felt a little distressed as he stroked the petals of the colorful spirit flower with the branches.


    The reason why this group of knights are so decisive and decisive is the multi-colored spirit flower.


    Bi, this girl, from time to time, uses spiritual power to cleanse their minds and sharpen their will.


    Such treatment, even the federation cannot provide


    And that''s not to mention, Yu Ziyu also intentionally 843 unintentionally, integrating the essence of life into flesh and blood and providing it to this group of guys


    It can be said that compared to the previous few days, this group of knights has changed, far more than before.


    Not only mentally, but also physically strong


    Even the cultivation base has greatly increased.


    And this is one of the most terrifying places in the misty mountains


    Can provide resources and treatment that ordinary people would not dare to think about...


    The spiritual polishing of the wonders of heaven and earth, half a step to the fourth level, has turned into the essence of life of the tree of heaven and earth.


    These unique, yet extremely valuable resources are enough to turn a pig into a powerhouse.


    What''s more, these ''talents and talents'' are not weak knights.


    Yu Ziyu believed that in the near future, this group of knights will welcome the eyes of the world and even countless mutant beasts with a new attitude.


    However, before that, waiting for them will be one **** battle after another.


    Crimson is coming home soon!


    The update is resumed, and the owed chapters are filled up.


    Thank you for your support and rewards, Crimson will work hard


    Chapter 389 Encountered the scorpion tide (first)


    "kill"


    The sound is violent, shaking the void.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge blood-colored figure jumped out.


    "Roar


    "


    With a low growl, the group of beasts retreated.


    However, Aaron, who was driving the iron-eating beast rolling ball, was covered in blood and rushed towards the mutant scorpion tide without looking back.


    Yes, mutant scorpion tide.


    Looking up, thousands of black scorpions the size of basketballs have turned over the layers of sand waves and poured out one after another.


    "Sizzle,"


    "Sizzle,"


    "Sizzle,"


    In the head-scratching voice, these mutated black scorpions were like black waves, slapping towards the knights under Ziyu''s command.


    It''s just that compared to the menacing force of these mutant scorpions, the many knights and mutant beasts headed by Zi Yan and Aaron are as unstoppable as they are.


    The Dao Lijian charged straight into the black waves.


    ""


    With a roar, Aaron''s mount, the Iron Eating Beast, raised the blood-colored giant melon and slapped it fiercely.


    "Boom"


    With a terrifying roar, sand waves dozens of meters high were splashed.


    What was even more frightening was that the mutant scorpions in a radius of 100 meters were shaken up.


    If you look closely, most of these black scorpions with dark radiance are already fainting, and a few are directly shocked to death.


    This is the mutant scorpion swarm, a gregarious mutant beast of the desert


    It has an extremely hard shell, eight eyes, and two large and powerful black pliers.


    And behind them there is a knotted, slender, upward-turned tail.


    At this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to find the end of their layers, and there is still a faint light flickering.


    [The natal talent��Poison Needle: This is a racial talent. Most of the mutant scorpions can awaken such a talent. The poison needle at the end of the scorpion can ignore large


    Semi-defense, easily pierced into the body, and its terrifying toxins are deadly enough. ��


    It has to be said that this is a very mutated beast that deserves vigilance.


    Not to mention other things, just their racial talent poison needle is very terrifying


    Fortunately, most of these mutated Heiji are entry-level


    Otherwise, relying on their talent Poison Needle, they can even tear apart the defense of the Iron Eater.


    You must know that the defense of the iron-eating beast can be king at the same level.


    And now, these mutated black poisonous needles can tear apart their defenses, and can even inject terrifying toxins.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean


    It''s just a pity


    Although these mutant scorpions are terrible, their defense is really bad


    Even so, the iron-eating beast slapped it fiercely, killing dozens of mutant scorpions, and the aftermath sent hundreds of scorpions flying.


    Nowadays, many knights and Ah Lang are rushing into the beast tide, it is like a tiger entering a flock, showing its fierce power.


    "boom""


    The blood-colored spear in his hand shook, and Aaron was already a shot.


    bang


    Along with a loud noise, in Yu Ziyu''s somewhat amazed eyes, a blood-colored tornado with a thickness of dozens of meters gushed out from Aaron''s blood-colored spear.


    Opened a small battlefield


    "Is this the fighting skill that humans admire?"


    Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Ziyu was also a little surprised.


    This kind of combat skill that perfectly combines skill and spiritual power is really scary.


    The destructive power alone is far beyond the understanding of the mutant beasts for human means.


    However, at this moment, Aaron seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly his eyes narrowed.


    For a moment, his hand holding the blood-colored spear tightened, and he threw it in one direction fiercely.


    "Thorn pull,"


    Piercing the air, the blood-colored spear turned into a ray of blood.


    Looking at it, it was terrifying.


    However, astonishingly, at the next moment.


    The sound of ''bang'' is like the collision of swords, and there are countless flames splashing in the air.


    At this time, a knight with a spear was startled and sweated.


    Just because, not far from him, there was a very slender black tail shot from the end of a desert, and it stopped in the air.


    If there is no place for Aaron''s blood-colored spear, this speed is hard to find with the naked eye, enough to pierce the heart in an instant.


    No doubt.


    Because, this is the horror of the mutant black scorpion.


    Like this mutant beast, the most important thing is to kill with one blow, and its means are far more severe than others imagine.


    "Sizzle


    In the very sharp and harsh neigh, it was full of anger and unwillingness.


    At the same time, at the rear of the scorpion tide, a group of sand vibrated, revealing a behemoth.


    He is five or six meters in size.


    It is a mutant black scorpion that has been magnified several times.


    However, unlike the normal mutant black, the depths of his eyes glowed with green light, and the scales on his body showed a deep green color.

 Chapter 306：

    A dark mouth part also flashes a faint cold light.


    His eyes were drawn down slightly.


    On its six slender and powerful long legs, even if it is set against the background of yellow sand, it is still shining with a little black luster.


    However, compared with these, the most striking thing is the long and upturned tail behind him.


    In the free expansion and contraction, sometimes three meters, sometimes dozens of meters, but in the slow swaying, a very vague afterimage was pulled out.


    And if you look carefully, the tip of the hook is like a magnificent black gem at the end of its layer, shining with the most profound light.


    ""Extraordinary Second Order


    With a touch of solemnity, Aaron looked at the huge black scorpion crawling out from the sand dunes not far away, his eyes also flickering.


    But, it''s not over yet.


    As this huge black scorpion climbed out, the sand dunes around him shook.


    "Boom, boom"


    In the continuous vibration, seven or eight huge black scorpions with a length of two or three meters also climbed out one after another, sending out a harsh scream.


    "Is this breaking into Jie Wen''s old nest?"


    The ninth floor, who had been watching the battle from behind, couldn''t help but laugh.


    This time, there are a lot of strong men emerging


    "probably."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also showed anticipation.


    Although these guys, he waved, enough to suppress. (is the money okay)


    But then, there''s no point in practicing


    Until now, after going deep into the Western Wilderness for two days, Tzuyu hadn''t really made a move except for the final harvest.


    Now, of course, there will be no direct exception.


    Moreover, more importantly, although the current beast tide is terrifying, even the king with this beast tide is emerging.


    But on the whole, the cutting-edge combat power of many knights still has an advantage.


    The only thing worthy of vigilance is that this endless beast tide has surrounded them.


    At first glance, they seemed to be under a storm, and a boat in the sea was in danger of capsizing from time to time.


    "Master, are we going to take action?"


    "It depends."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also stopped her advancing body, and slowly put down her roots in a sand pile.


    s:


    Crimson is working hard to update today!! Strive for the sixth update.


    Chapter three hundred and ninetieth green scorpion (second more)


    In the sand dune, a willow tree with a height of seven or several meters, showing a hazy starlight, swayed gently.


    At the same time, a red fox who seemed to be bathing in flames also stopped his body and chose to wait.


    At a glance, the willow tree and the red fox are so discordant


    It''s just, this, against the scene of the blood-stained red desert not far away, there is an indescribable contrast.


    "Sizzle,"


    There was a very harsh scream, and a circle of sound waves visible to the naked eye swayed.


    This extraordinary second-order mutant black scorpion looked at the crowd surrounded by the tribe, and was also furious.


    Rarely rested, was beaten.


    Even more, these guys broke into the territory


    So, it''s strange not to be angry


    Just, don''t wait for it to do something.


    "Thorn pull,"


    Accompanied by Chen''s astonishing sound of breaking through the air, a silver-white streamer was drawn straight.


    "Sizzle,"


    There was another scream, but the extraordinary second-order mutant black scorpion did not retreat but advanced.


    The slender black swaying behind him suddenly blurred, but it hit the silver-white streamer in an instant.


    "Boom, bang, bang


    Rapid collision, dense like a drum


    For a while, the entire battlefield was reverberating.


    However, what was astonishing was that the black-haired girl holding the silver-white spear actually withstood all the attacks of the mutant black scorpion.


    You must know that the tail of the mutant black scorpion is the most swift and the most terrifying.


    very people can resist


    Even Aaron, who is an extraordinary second-order, also needs to be vigilant.


    However, now such a tall and slender beauty, with a long spear, 843 flew all of them, and her figure kept getting closer.


    this


    The text is too terrifying.


    And at this moment,


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Zi Yan''s eyes were already flickering with a deep green light.


    The eye of the soul portrait,


    This is a special ability that her mount rolling ball awakened inadvertently. It can see through subtle movements, and it can also see the trajectory of spiritual power.


    And it was just such an ability that Zi Yan easily resisted all the attacks of the mutant black scorpion.


    However, at this time, Zi Yan couldn''t help but tighten the spear in her hand.


    The strength of the mutant black scorpion''s tail was so terrifying that she was a little stunned.


    If it weren''t for the spiritual power entangled layer by layer, the vibration alone would be enough to tear her tiger apart.


    From this, one can imagine how aggressive the mutant black scorpion''s tail is.


    But this, after all, is not the way.


    Feeling the increasingly rapid offensive of the mutant black scorpion, Zi Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Following her gaze, countless black scorpion stars were already falling from the sky, like the densest raindrops, covering her entire delicate body.


    However, the most frightening thing is that none of these are phantoms.


    It''s just because the mutated black Ba''s attack speed is so fast that every afterimage can be turned into reality.


    "Ball,"


    With a murmur, the rolling ball under the body (cich) also understood the meaning,


    For a moment, the white hair was as white as white jade, but the black hand hair was an extremely dim black-and-white iron-eating beast, roaring violently.


    ""


    The sound shook the void.


    At the same time, a storm visible to the naked eye has gathered in its beastly delight. r/> call


    The roaring storm, close to reality.


    Obviously only the size of a palm, but it is oozing with terrifying fierceness


    [Special Ability Wind Claws: This is the terrifying ability that rolling **** have innately. It can gather a lot of wind elements on the claws and slap a storm in the true sense.


    "boom"


    With an anti-hair claw, it slapped away fiercely against the sky


    There was a loud bang, and the whole sky was shaken.


    Immediately afterwards, a palm-sized storm was enlarged at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in an instant, it turned into a tens of meters like a tornado, heading towards the sky.


    Black phantoms rushed out.


    What is even more terrifying is that the yellow sand in the sky is rolled back into the storm, adding a bit of terrifying power to this already terrifying storm.


    "Bang, bang, bang,"


    The storm wrapped in the yellow sand collided with the phantom shadows in the sky, and countless flames erupted.


    At this moment, it has become the focus of the entire battlefield.


    But at this moment,


    "kill


    With a soft drink, Zi Yan was already holding a long spear, driving a rolling ball to shoot out of the storm.


    "Combat awareness, very good"


    Softly praised, Yu Ziyu nodded slightly.


    As expected of a girl who is praised by Linger, this talent is really nothing to talk about.


    In particular, the timing is just right.


    It''s just, this time, not the time to pay attention to these


    Because, just when the knights were entangled with the mutant scorpion tide, Tzuyu''s tree roots were like cobwebs, spreading in all directions in the depths of the yellow sand.


    Until now, he has succeeded in covering the entire battlefield.


    With a single thought, countless tree roots can be strangled up, engulfing the countless scorpion tides in an instant.


    But at this moment, Ziyu''s mouth fish turned slightly as if he found something.


    As soon as he turned his vision and sank into a tree root, Yu Ziyu could clearly see that behind countless mutant scorpions, in a place like a nest, there was actually a


    A young green scorpion curled up in the corner.


    And around it, there are several mutant black scorpions with extraordinary first-order breath waiting quietly.


    "Is this the child of the Black Scorpion King?"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t hesitate.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    One tree root after another is already pouring out the yellow sand, attacking the young scorpion not far away.


    "Sizzle,"


    "Sizzle


    "Sizzle"


    One after another screaming, several mutant black scorpions waiting here all sounded anxious and uneasy as if they had discovered something.


    And following their gazes, you can see that your scalp is numb, and countless strange things like black giant pythons are coming towards them.


    It was too late to react, or Yu Ziyu didn''t give them a chance to react.


    "Swish"


    With an acceleration, Yu Ziyu''s roots have disappeared in a flash


    moment,


    Thorn

 Chapter 308：

    This shows how dangerous this is.


    But now, so many, the weakest people are all human beings of the extraordinary first rank, all staring at the sky, as if stepping out of the horrors of myths and legends.


    exist.


    "Eight four seven" "Breathe!"


    His eyes narrowed, and a handsome figure stepping on a giant eagle''s face also became solemn.


    Ling''er is no stranger to Dragon''s Breath


    Before coming, the Federation had shown her the picture


    This black dragon, with its breath, ripped apart the continuous mountain range, spread over hundreds of kilometers, and even razed a place no less than the size of an ordinary city.


    land


    And this is the extraordinary third-order.


    The strength is already terrifying enough to threaten the great powers


    As for the Yalong, who evolved towards the legendary race, the giant dragon, even if he has just been promoted to the extraordinary third-order, his strength is far beyond people''s imagination.


    And now, such a terrifying existence is in the depths of the dark clouds, once again condensing the power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth


    call


    Taking a deep breath, Ling''er glanced behind her. The hundreds of federal humans who came with her also flashed a flash of thought.


    Fight or avoid?


    But for a moment, as if sensing something, Ling''er suddenly raised her brows.


    I saw that the two figures in the front of the Li Federation crowd, meaning they took a step forward in unison.


    One of the figures has a huge iron-eating beast under it.


    And he, his expression was even colder, his whole body was icy cold, and he was shrouded in the pitch-black battle.


    At first glance, it is both mysterious and terrifying


    The first knight of the Federation Iron Knights, a rare second-order superpower.


    The other person was a middle-aged man with a long sword on his back, dressed in Tsing Yi, and he looked a little breezy.


    This is a very strange guy.


    However, to feel the breath, one should also be a superpower.


    I really don''t know where it came from.


    "Sure enough, the Federation, there are still secrets I don''t know."


    With a murmur in her heart, Ling''er also hinted that the hunting eagle under her feet flew forward.


    Now, with so many strong people present, if she retreats, the reputation of Kubi Management will be ruined.


    And here, it is worth mentioning that although the breath of this black dragon is terrifying, it is still capable of mass destruction, and the single-shot damage is not as expected.


    so terrifying.


    In other words, with the strength of these extraordinary second-order to powerhouses that are difficult to see through, it is enough to resist.


    Of course, it is possible to resist


    But, that is definitely not Linger.


    Because, her strength will only be more terrifying than everyone imagined.


    But, at this moment, something unexpected happened. "Tread, step, step


    It is clearly in the hustle and bustle of the battlefield, but a footstep seems to fall in the hearts of everyone.


    looking for the voice,


    A blond with European and American white eyes, holding a broad knight''s sword, dressed in bright silver armor


    However, a girl with a petite figure, delicate skin, and an underdeveloped body of a sub-test female walked out of the crowd.


    This is a very cute girl, with a face that has all the beautiful facial features of Eastern and Western people, staring from a distance, there are many people because of this beauty


    face, gave up thinking.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment, and the air seemed to freeze.


    But this blond girl who walked out of the ancient empire on which the sun never sets, did not stop, instead, walking lightly, she came to the front of the crowd.


    "Knight King Cornelia Shelley"


    With a murmur, countless people focused their attention on this girl.


    In the great era of the resurrection of spiritual energy and the advent of the supernatural, not every country has stabilized its territory like the Free Federation and the Huaxia Federation.


    There are always some countries, like the island of cherry blossoms, surrounded by the sea, full of dangers, and in the end, the country is almost destroyed.


    And among these countries, an ancient empire where the sun never sets is one of them


    Even for a period of time, the empire on which the sun never sets has lost its connection with human beings.


    But in the darkest period of time, the empire on which the sun never sets has countless talents emerging.


    One of them is the girl in front of him, known as the King of Knights, imitating King Arthur, an ancient legendary king in the empire, drawing his sword to become the king, and even more


    He built his own Knights of the Round Table, just to defend the dying glory of the empire on which the sun never sets.


    But it is worth mentioning that, she is known as the ''Knight King, and it is not as simple as imitating King Arthur.


    Because the sword in her hand is exactly the same as the sword held by King Arthur in the ancient legend.


    And she also drew this sword from a boulder.


    At the moment when the sword was drawn, a terrifying magic power broke out in this long sword.


    Magic is also called spiritual power in the East


    Time froze for her, and her body and face stopped growing and aging.


    And this is also the reason why this girl looks so young despite being in her twenties.


    However, it is understandable to think about it.


    The East has inheritance, and even mutant beasts can awaken the memory of the previous era, so the West has a little inheritance, so it is not surprising.


    However, the only thing that surprised Linger was that the king of knights in the Empire where the sun never sets, who was somewhat feared by the Federation, Cornelia Shelley, was so young.


    It could even be said to be immature.


    "Wait, step back"


    The voice is soft, the voice is cold as if freezing one''s heart


    But the blond girl who was walking in front of the people pulled out the long sword in her hand and pointed straight at the night sky, a black Yalong hidden in the depths of the clouds.


    What made the 27 people feel incredible was that, along with the blond girl''s long sword, an inexplicable and vast blue light curtain slowly opened.


    Vaguely, they are protecting many human beings behind them.


    si


    When writing about other countries, in order to strengthen the sense of substitution, it is better to write this way.


    Moreover, the crimson is also buried in advance, the inheritance of reproduction, the era of burial


    Everything is possible.


    I hope everyone can understand and have opinions.


    Crimson has always felt that in order to write a novel well, it is necessary to cite various legends and myths, and only in this way can the content be high-level.


    (), just how to cite, how to cite, is a knowledge r/> I hope that citations like crimson can win everyone''s approval


    Chapter 393 The Great Terror in Mainland Australia (the fifth)


    [Special ability - the ability of the distant ideal land passed down from myths and legends, it is said that placing oneself in the dry dream land can shield all objects


    Even if it is an offensive far beyond this level, it cannot touch the existence protected by the ideal village]


    This is the inherent ability of the sword, and it is also the defensive ability that the blond girl has mastered the sword for a long time and then realizes it.


    Now, looking up, a blue curtain of light has unfolded, protecting countless human beings.


    It was at this time.


    "Boom"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, from the depths of the night sky, a beam of light entwined with black lightning has fallen.


    "boom"


    There was another loud noise, and in the eyes of countless people, this beam of light smashed into the blue light curtain.


    However, for a moment,


    Under the surprised and stunned gazes of countless people, the blue light curtain just trembled slightly, and ripples appeared in circles like the spread of lake water.


    Immediately afterwards, the menacing beam of light spread out in all directions along the blue light curtain like a stream of water.


    "Huh, 28,"


    The gust of wind howled, and countless trees were blown away, and even countless people could see that one mountain after another was razed to the ground.


    However, the human beings under this blue light curtain are as calm as ever, and even their hair is not messy.


    But at this time, if someone is careful, they will definitely be able to find that the blonde girl standing at the front trembles slightly.


    Obviously, it is not too easy for her to open such a huge blue light curtain.


    It''s just that this time is not the time to hesitate.


    With cold eyes, the blond girl held a long sword and said coldly:


    "charge,"


    When the words fell, the five paths were different, but they were figures in white cloaks, and they suddenly swept out.


    Two knights of the round table


    The status is equivalent to the federal secret army, and it is the symbol of the Empire''s ''highest combat power''.


    It''s just because these twelve people are all second-order extraordinary


    Now, only five have come, and seven are guarding the entire empire on which the sun never sets.


    What is worth mentioning here is that the empire on which the sun never sets, which is almost broken, is no more complicated than the internal forces of the Huaxia Federation and the Free Federation.


    In their entire empire, there are only two forces that have provoked the lead.


    One is the two knights of the round table headed by the Knight King Cornelia Shelley, while the second one is mainly remote and calls itself the "court mage".


    ''s jury.


    "What a brave little girl."


    Covering her mouth and chuckling, Ling''er can''t help but laugh.


    In order to help everyone resist this dragon''s breath, this little blond girl used her trump card like this, one can imagine how brave she is.


    You know, they are not companions.


    Although they are both human beings, but each has its own government


    Even Ling''er was terrified and had to take down Yalong''s body.


    In other words, they are still competitors to some extent.


    "This is her chivalry spirit."


    In the murmur, as the first knight of the China Federation, he was also thinking.


    But for a moment, he still shook his head slightly.


    Different from the knights of the round table in the empire on which the sun never sets.


    The knight of the Chinese Federation should be called a profession


    The knights of the round table of the empire on which the sun never sets are a status symbol

 Chapter 309：

    The two are not the same thing. However, I have to admit that this little girl with blond hair is very chivalrous in the West.


    Self-denial, nothing more than this


    But, this is a battle after all!


    With a sigh, the first knight glanced at the blond girl gratefully, but it was the iron-eating beast that was riding the mount and jumped out fiercely.


    But at this moment, what the countless human beings here don''t know is that, far away, there are pairs of icy eyes looking at them quietly.


    The person at the head, no, more precisely, a dozen mutant beasts.


    It''s just shocking that these guys are all humanoid.


    Some are like kangaroos, but the fourth is terrifyingly developed. At first glance, he is still very tall and straight.


    His hands were wrapped around his chest, and a very thick Starbucks was swaying slowly behind him.


    It was only swaying gently, but it seemed to tear the air, bringing out a terrifying howl.


    And some are like black cats that walk upright


    In the nobility, there is elegance.


    In elegance, there is uninhibitedness.


    The slender body reflects the beauty of strength.


    Also, there is a rabbit as white as snow, lying quietly in a corner.


    But the teeth that it showed from time to time had a radiance like white jade.


    "I didn''t expect these humans to really come?"


    A sudden voice broke the dead silence.


    "It''s normal, people are greedy."


    Indifferently responded, that kangaroo with a very developed four also opened the way coldly:


    "If it wasn''t for that guy Ned taking the lead in breaking through the extraordinary third-order and ruling the continent, we wouldn''t have brought humans from other continents here."


    "There''s no way to do this. Ned''s talent is amazing, and while we were fighting, we quietly chose to break through. We can only watch."


    Hearing this, the headed kangaroo also sighed


    "Now, I can only pray that these guys have some means to cause some trouble for that guy Ned."


    Speaking of which, the kangaroo headed also turned around and glanced, behind a huge green-skinned lizard, sneered:


    "Ned is the second guy in your lizard clan to break through the extraordinary third-order, is it really good for you to do this?"


    "Humph.


    With a cold snort, the green-skinned lizard is also disdainful.


    "He was originally expelled from our clan, but now that he has made a breakthrough, not only did he not choose to return, but he also tried to enslave the entire clan. If you want to blame him, he is too ambitious.


    Without saying anything more, this kangaroo just lifted the corner of its mouth slightly.


    As if mocking.


    After all, it''s not that this green-skinned old monster is not as strong as others, and he is unwilling to delegate power.


    However, it is also good.


    If it weren''t for this green-skinned old monster pulling the lizards'' hind legs, it would not be as difficult as 847 to besiege Ned.


    Bi Yi, the lizard clan is the real strong clan in this continent.


    Not to mention the horror of individual combat power, the number is quite terrifying


    Today, in the southwest corner of the continent, there are hundreds of thousands of mutant lizard plates.


    Among them, many of them have ancient bloodlines, that is, the feared lizards that humans call atavism, quietly dormant.


    If these ethnic groups are dispatched, these human beings will not be close to Ned, and even the mainland will be difficult to set foot on.


    What is worth mentioning here is that Ned, that is, the black Yalong''s lair, is located along the coast.


    And these humans, under the intentional guidance of some mutant beasts, landed near Ned''s lair.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for them to have not discovered the real danger of Australia and mainland.


    Australia and mainland have long been different from the old times. Without really going deep, it is really hard to imagine the horror of this continent today.


    In the words of individual mutant beasts, this continent already belongs to mutant beasts.


    Even, even individual human beings are under their control.


    Everything is cut, but it has already been arranged


    And what they did was to see the methods of other continents and cause some injuries to that guy Ned.


    As for, finally


    Or let them come out and complete the real harvest.


    si


    I recommend my friends, the old book, I am a detective in the Hong Kong film world. If you are interested, you can go and see it.


    Chapter 394 The Black Dome (First)


    After half a day, the mainland of Australia was riddled with holes.


    The huge dragon wings of the black dragon were already hanging down, and his blood flowed like magma, dyeing half of the mountain red.


    Still, it''s not scary.


    What was truly terrifying was that the sky above the head of the black Yalong was dyed dark red, and a **** rain fell.


    And bathed in the rain of blood, countless injured human beings looked at not far away in disbelief, that arrogant head who never lowered his head from beginning to end


    figure.


    "A lowly person, however, is just a scum who has been exploited.


    Still unruly, unchanged.


    However, no one doubted it.


    There are as many as more than a dozen extraordinary second-order Xeon sieges, supplemented by nearly a hundred ordinary second-order.


    So many powerhouses, together with the two nuclear weapons carried out by the Free Federation and the spiritual cannon launched by the Huaxia Federation, did not leave this Yalong behind.


    On the contrary, because of the wrath of this Yalong, the entire human race suffered heavy losses.


    From the very beginning, each has his own mind, and now Linger has to take the initiative to cooperate with human beings.


    One can imagine how amazing the combat power of this mutant Yalong is.


    It is true that the extraordinary third-order is indeed terrible.


    But such a terrifying third-order transcendence is somewhat beyond imagination.


    You must know that the Black Yalong has recently broken through, and the spiritual power is only more than one million.


    Although there is a qualitative transformation, it is not as terrifying as the Divine Tree after all.


    If it is the divine tree, even if it is a whip, it will wipe out all the people present, and Linger will not be stunned.


    But this black Yalong is actually


    "Ugh"


    But what is even more helpless is that some of the strongest among human beings have discovered that in the depths of the Australian continent, countless very terrifying existences are gradually approaching.


    "Are we being used?"


    With an uncertain expression, the immortal middle-aged man in the Federation also looked thoughtfully into the depths of the continent.


    "Should be right"


    Nodding, the right arm is the first knight of the Federation whose right arm was torn apart by the black Yalong''s claws, also silent.


    In the constant battle, they have discovered that there is a strong peeping from afar.


    But with the black Yalong involved, it is too late to retreat


    Until now, it is a dilemma.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Linger took the initiative to propose.


    "Retreat."


    "retreat?"


    Slightly startled, many federal people did not question.


    Now is really not the time to hold on.


    In particular, from a distance, the terrifying aura of each one made one''s complexion unbearably heavy.


    But at this moment, as if he had discovered something, a voice suddenly resounded through the void.


    "Rebel ministers, all should die."


    When the words fell, the black Yalong, who seemed to be seriously injured, was shocked.


    At the same time, under the unbelievable gazes of countless human beings, the aura of the black Yalong, whose wings were drooping down the mountain, was constantly rising.


    What is even more incredible is that the blood that has flowed to the mountain like magma is constantly flowing back, as if time has reversed.


    "this


    "How can it be?"


    With a loud exclamation, let alone humans, even the faces of the many mutant beasts that came from a distance changed drastically.


    "He really kept his hand."


    It seems to be in admiration, but also helpless among the many mutant beasts, the most giant lizard in front of it has already slammed out.


    Between the surging roars, it shakes the void


    Under the horrified gazes of countless people, a green lizard with a length of over 100 meters, as huge as a mountain range, rushed from the distant sky, fiercely facing the black.


    Seiyalong hit it.


    at the same time,


    A black cat that walks upright and looks very elegant, also holds a black energy ball like a starry sky in the palm of its hand.


    To the black sub-dragon head.


    "Civet, even you betrayed me?"


    Seemingly furious to the extreme, the black Yalong''s voice was full of madness.


    "You shouldn''t, kill my parents."


    With a very cold voice, the energy ball smashed into the black Yalong''s head.


    boom


    Accompanied by a terrifying loud noise, the black Yalong''s head shook uncontrollably, and even the momentum that had recovered was stopped.


    Obviously, the energy ball of this mysterious black cat mutant beast can suppress the recovery ability.


    However, it was this dark energy ball that seemed to completely anger the black Yalong.


    ""


    Between the terrifying roars, the world changed.


    Rolling thunder, is coming from the east.


    The whole body was surrounded by pitch-black lightning, and the dragon''s wings were already a fierce display. This black sub-dragon actually ignored the human beings, and instead went straight to the beast tide that was coming from afar.


    pounce.


    "For a arrogant guy like him, betrayal is the most unforgivable."


    It seemed that she felt a little bit of the black Yalong''s mood, and Linger was also silent.

 Chapter 310：

    "really."


    With a sigh, the first knight of the Federation also chose silence


    If it weren''t for the different races, he really hoped to give this black Yalong to a friend.


    That kind of arrogance, that kind of clear love and hate, it''s really gratifying


    Just, unfortunately.


    Different races are destined to be hostile.


    However, at this moment, as if he had discovered something, the first knight suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance.


    There, a group of short-statured humans sneaked out of the black dragon''s lair.


    "No way?"


    It seemed that he saw something he couldn''t believe, and the face of the always cold first knight changed greatly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Asking like this, Linger also looked at the first time.


    For a moment, under Linger''s stunned gaze, there were more than three people, who seemed to be human beings from the Sakura Island Country.


    The patterned black dome slipped out.


    "He, they seem to have looted the black dragon''s lair?"


    His face twitched, and the first knight of the Federation was also a little stunned.


    They beat to death here, and this group of guys actually went to pick peaches?


    However, at this time, it was obvious that not only the Huaxia Federation had discovered them.


    Even other countries have found it.


    At this time, he seemed to have noticed many strange eyes, and the people headed by Sakura Island had a pleasing smile on their faces, and hurriedly said:


    "Everyone has a share, everyone has it."


    "However, now that (money Zhao) is here, let''s hurry up and escape."


    Saying that, this middle-aged man with a small beard also gave him a horrified look. From a distance, it was a terrifying fight.


    Lightly, tear the earth.


    The most important thing is that the mountain peaks are razed to the ground. r/>This kind of confrontation is too scary.


    At this time, he took a deep look at the people from Sakura Island who came from afar. After a moment of silence, the first knight of the Federation nodded slightly:


    "Okay, retreat."


    Having said that, he added:


    "The people who give priority to covering Sakura Island will retreat."


    After the words fell, countless Federation powerhouses seemed to realize something, and they were rushing towards Sakura Island.


    It''s just that, compared to them, on the other side, a blond-haired, burly-looking young man also brought a large number of people and headed towards Sakura Island for the first time.


    chasing husband


    He is the leader of the Free Federation''s arrival team this time. His reputation is not obvious, but his strength is no less than that of the first knight of the Huaxia Federation.


    performance cabinet


    Chapter 395 Medium Fire Attribute Spirit Stone Mine (Second)


    At this time, what no one knew was that the black Yalong with black lightning wrapped around the top of the sky meant that when the humans of Sakura Island came out,


    Turned his head, looked deeply


    reluctant, happy


    More is indescribably complicated.


    "Let''s go, the farther you go, the better."


    "Being a father, quelling the rebellion, will definitely bring an army to pick you up."


    With a murmur in his heart, the black Yalong suppressed the reluctance in his heart, but agitated even more terrifying momentum, and rushed towards the mutant beast that was attacking.


    A few days later, before everyone who had crossed the ocean returned, the Huaxia Federation received such a message.


    "Sakura Island successfully stole several black dragon eggs."


    yes, successfully stolen


    Not only that, these four dome eggs have also been allocated


    Cornelia Shelley, the king of knights from the Empire on which the Sun Never Sets, has a giant egg, and the Free Federation, one of the most powerful nations, has one.


    In addition, two, one is still in the hands of Sakura Island


    As for the last one, it belongs to the Federation.


    Very fair distribution, east and west, each has two black domes


    And just when these dome eggs were distributed, the Free Federation and the Empire of Never Set Sun were in the same sea area, and they chose to separate and rushed towards the country overnight.


    On the other side of the Federation 847, it is protecting the Sakura Island and heading towards the mainland.


    However, everyone knows that this is not the end.


    Yes, not the end.


    In addition to the four countries with black domes, dozens of other countries are


    The most savage and violent Luo Kingdom


    Those rough men looked at Sakura Island with a hint of resentment in their eyes.


    The Federation of Ten Nations, this time the sacrifices came to look at the Sakura Island country sitting on the federal battleship, and the light was full of complexity


    In other words, the real undercurrent has just begun to flow.


    misty mountains,


    The bull demon guarding the entire foggy mountain looked at the emperor crocodile from a distance, pondered for a long time, and then said:


    "What do you say about the news from the Federation?"


    "According to the big sister''s statement, it is a giant egg of an extraordinary third-order black Yalong. It is estimated that when it docks, there will be some


    Let''s fight, above the sea, if those humans don''t want to die, they shouldn''t dare to mess around. "


    With a grin, Emperor Crocodile was also keen enough to realize this.


    "Humph."


    With a cold snort, the bull demon with the head of a bull shook his head, and said with anger:


    "Although, I don''t know how they stole it, but the giant egg with the blood of the black Yalong is really not qualified for this group of humans."


    "really."


    Nodding, the crocodile also agreed.


    Mutant beasts, and humans never did.


    The enemy is strong, then I am weak


    The combination of the Federation''s knights, humans and iron-eating beasts has already caused the foggy mountain a headache.


    If there is another dragon knight, the Federation will also add a supreme power.


    This is not what the misty mountains want to see


    Moreover, according to the elder sister, the fighting power of that black dragon is terrifying, and its talent is absolutely no less than that of the elder sister and the old iron-eating beast.


    This kind of existence, after being promoted to the third rank, the bloodline left behind can be imagined.


    Taking a deep breath, the emperor crocodile and the bull demon glanced at each other, and they also had a clear understanding.


    For a moment, the living demon was already looking at the sky and said solemnly.


    "Da, contact the master as soon as possible."


    "Yes"


    With a light cry, the peregrine falcon is already flying high


    Incomparable to human satellite communication, there is only the most primitive method of flying pigeons in the misty mountains.


    Fortunately, the peregrine falcon is extremely fast.


    If it hangs high in the nine days, relying on that terrifying speed, there are really few people who can handle it.


    And at this moment


    West Wilderness, a valley.


    No, it is more accurate to say that a yellow sand hill


    This hill is very huge, and at a glance, there is no end in sight.


    But right here, Yu Ziyu and others chose to


    But at this time, if you raise your eyes and look at the wind and sand in the sky, eight figures appear side by side on the top of the hill, quietly looking down into the distance.


    And Tzuyu, behind them, is still as tall and straight as ever, green and green.


    "This (cich) is the place with the middle plow fire attribute spirit stone mine."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu''s tree roots sank into the depths of the yellow sand and spread out in all directions.


    "A medium-sized fire-type spirit stone mine?"


    With a murmur, there were several more scars on his face, and Aaron, who looked very ferocious, also flickered.


    Lingshi ore is very precious.


    A medium-sized fire-type spirit stone mine is more than enough to make the Federation''s heart.


    It''s no wonder that the master will come all the way


    But at this moment, the root of the tree was Yu Ziyu who had sunk into the depths of the yellow sand, and suddenly the fish in the mouth tilted slightly.


    He already felt that the depths of this yellow sand hill had a blazing heat that was different from ordinary places.


    However, at the same time as the heat, he also felt fierce and violent.


    "Four extraordinary second-order mutant beasts?"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Along the way, he has seen many extraordinary second-order mutant beasts.


    In addition to the first black scorpion, there is also a mutant camel, that guy really seems to be holding two mountains, and his endurance and physical strength are extremely terrifying


    Even if Aaron, Zi Yan and the others were at full power, they had been besieging him for half an hour before they were exhausted.


    And that''s not to mention, the sky overlord he encountered later was a mutant goshawk.


    It''s a pity that the guy seems to be very clever. As soon as he noticed the existence of Ziyu, he ran away as soon as possible, and even Gan Yu Ziyu was a little suspicious, right?


    It was his breath that didn''t converge in place.


    Later, Yu Ziyu looked at its attribute panel and found out that the extraordinary second-order mutant goshawk actually had a peculiar gift for crisis perception.


    Obviously, the moment he saw Tzuyu, he felt great terror.


    "I have to say that although some mutant beasts are weak, their talents are strange."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also looked into the depths of the desert hills.


    As if crossing the space, he has seen one after another very thick pythons, like entwined flames, leisurely clinging to the rocks, or, entwining


    red trees


    This should be because of the fire attribute spirit stone mine, a kind of spirit tree that was bred


    For fire attribute mutant beasts, it is very good.


    si

 Chapter 311：

    Crossing the ocean, this is red and I have been thinking about it


    However, Crimson referred to One Piece. In that world, the sea is equally unfathomable, and the strength of super giant sea kings is not even lower than that of generals. Why,


    Can people cross the ocean at will?


    The main reason for this is that the real powerful beings are all in the deep sea, the deepest part of the sea, and rarely show up.


    The chance of being able to collide is very small.


    But the most threatening ones are the mutated sea beasts living in the shallow sea.


    As for these, the humans who crossed the ocean this time are all elites


    Moreover, Crimson is also a key mention, ''the ships that can block perception.


    hey-hey,


    In terms of setting, please rest assured that Red has thought over and over again, of course there are some shortcomings, please bear with me, Crimson will definitely refer to it.


    Chapter 396 The Battle Begins (Third)


    "Master, are we going to shoot directly?"


    During the questioning, Aaron was already stroking his mount, fighting the dragon one by one.


    After years of fighting, Aaron and his mount, the dragon, not only did not feel tired, but the line was even more easy, and even the blood and energy were lingering around.


    From a distance, they seem to be enveloped in blood-colored gas


    Terrifying and appalling.


    "Go."


    After setting up the branches, Yu Ziyu didn''t stop it.


    If it was before, Yu Ziyu would not let these knights directly collide with the Yan clan.


    But now, after several days of battle, there is also the essence of Ziyu''s life and the spiritual polishing of colorful spirit flowers.


    These knights and even the wolves have undergone a certain transformation


    Not to mention other things, just that the extraordinary snow leopard has stepped into the extraordinary second-order, it can explain everything.


    Today''s extraordinary snow leopard, using that talent that makes Tzuyu somewhat admirable, is extremely fast.


    There are very few people who capture his presence.


    Not to mention, fighting with him.


    Of course, the number of times the extraordinary snow leopard activates the speed is limited, and it can only burst out like an assassin.


    For a long time, his body is not enough to support


    And now, listening to Yu Ziyu''s voice, the extraordinary snow leopard is already on the ground with its claws on the ground


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, the naked eye can see that the body of the extraordinary snow leopard is a little tight, like a bow, showing the texture of strength.


    And in a moment,


    With a ''bang'', the entire body of the extraordinary snow leopard disappeared into the air.


    Only those with strong eyesight can catch a little bit of white waves passing through the air.


    "It''s terrifyingly fast"


    The words have not been finished yet, far away in the depths of the hills.


    There was a loud bang, and the rocks shattered.


    Accompanied by a shrill roar resounding through the sky


    Looking closely, there was a bottomless wound at the place where the ten-meter-long Yan Python seemed to be bathing in flames.


    The blood was flowing for it, and the strong smell of blood was beginning to permeate.


    "sizzle"


    "sizzle"


    With the sound of hissing, countless flaming pythons were startled violently.


    There are even more than a dozen giant pythons, which are very thick and neighing in the sky, making the most shrill roar.


    "Tsk tsk, let''s go too."


    With that said, Aaron patted the mount and the dragon, and also jumped out.


    followed by


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth was shaking, and it was clearly just the charge of seven knights and Ah Lang, but it was like a thousand troops, and the sky was filled with dust.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang in Yu Ziyu''s ear.


    "Master, this time, let me do it too"


    Saying that, the golden ant sitting on a leaf of Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the depths of the hill and said condensedly:


    "I can feel that this time, the flame snake family should have a mutant flame python that is enough to threaten them."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu didn''t stop it.


    Yu Ziyu still values ??golden ants very much.


    As a family of ants, Tianjiao, the most amazing talent, is absolutely daunting because of his talent.


    And now, this little guy is gradually revealing his terrifying talent.


    "Crack, click,"


    Slightly clenched fist, as if squeezed the air


    The golden ants are already staring.


    For a moment, a little leaf on your toes


    "boom


    "


    With a loud bang, the golden ants shot towards the depths like a cannonball.


    at the same time,


    raise fist


    There was a loud bang, and a transparent beam of light that was visible to the naked eye was slapped towards the front.


    [The air cannon generates a powerful air cannon by hitting the air, destroying everything along the way in a destructive posture]


    This is a very terrifying move, and it is also the most terrifying manifestation of the Golden Ant''s power.


    Not long after, deep in the distant hills.


    "Boom,"


    Along with the fall of a transparent beam of light as thick as a bucket, the place with a radius of several hundred meters was shocked.


    What is even more terrifying is that a terrifying shock wave is also set off.


    Under that terrifying shock wave, it was difficult for people several kilometers away to stand firm.


    But it was just such a transparent beam of light, as if it completely angered this group of people lying in the inner circle of the Western Wilderness.


    "sizzle"


    "sizzle,"


    The sound followed with a hiss, as if it came from ancient times.


    Like an earth dragon turning over, in the earth, there are actually red giant pythons that reach the sky one after another.


    The flames scorched the body, and the corners of the eyes were full of embers


    The ferocious and terrifying body surface is covered with reddish scales.


    They swayed their postures and kept sticking their thick bodies into the sky.


    There are four of them, but they have turned into the most beautiful and terrifying scenery in the desert.


    "sizzle"


    In the roar of fury, the flames have swept the world


    Even with the temperature rising rapidly, it seems to have turned into a furnace


    The flaming python was mutated from an unknown snake, and it was born from ashes. It is a mutant snake with the real fire attribute.


    "kill"


    The roar is like thunder, and Aaron, who holds a long spear, has become one with the battle dragon, and rushes towards the rising extraordinary second-order giant python.


    On the other side, Zi Yan and the extraordinary snow leopard were not to be outdone, and each rushed towards the chosen prey.


    As for the golden ants, they shot straight at the thickest python.


    The hand raised and the fist fell, and one after another transparent beam of light burst out of the sky.


    At the same time, a murmur resounded through the void.


    "A paragraph."


    When the words fell, Golden Ant''s entire body was shaken violently, as if he was enduring something, and even his expression became a little dignified.


    However, in exchange for this, it is a more terrifying power


    It can be seen by the naked eye that it is thicker than the first transparent beam of light, and the beam of light that is even more solid is broken.


    "Boom,"


    With a loud noise, the transparent beam of light smashed into Yan Python''s body.


    The terrifying power made Yan Python''s body deflect violently.


    What was even more terrifying was that the seemingly thick scales of the Yan Python were constantly shattering, overflowing with very scarlet blood.


    And this is the power of the golden ants after the power multiplier is activated.


    Just one punch is also the pain that ordinary extraordinary second-order can''t bear


    Even now, this extraordinary second-order flaming python is a little confused.


    But before it could react, a very petite figure had already landed on it. r/>


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    One punch after another, the naked eye could see that the other half of Yan Python''s body had fist marks emerging.


    "It''s really violent"


    Looking at this scene dazedly, Ziyu from a distance was also a little stunned.


    Dare to love, this extraordinary second-order flaming python has become the life of the golden ants.


    Moreover, what is really terrifying is that the power of the golden ants is enough to shake the flames


    Looking at the huge flame python that was swaying wildly and constantly rolling in the distance, Yu Ziyu also mourned in silence.


    If you meet someone who is not good, you will encounter golden ants.


    The body is small and the strength is terrifying. It is natural restraint to encounter such a huge mutant beast.


    This is just bad luck


    Looking at the others, whether it''s Aaron or Zi Yan, even with full combat power, they still have the upper hand, but it doesn''t seem like such a one-sided crush.


    It is conceivable that this golden ant has a great advantage in encountering those huge mutant beasts.


    In Tzuyu''s view, except for individual soft-bodied mutant creatures and mutant creatures without physical form, the power of golden ants can definitely be fully displayed.


    schola

 Chapter 312：

    Chapter three hundred and ninety seventh shot, harvest (fourth more)


    Combat is always residual.


    Accompanied by the splash of blood, the mournful whine resounded through the sky.


    However, at this moment, somewhere in the distance, as if sensing something, a figure suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "Who are the Yan Snakes fighting?"


    With a touch of fascination, a very strange figure raised his eyes and looked at the distant sky.


    In that, the fluctuation of fire element is so violent.


    Even dry, countless mutant beasts are trembling


    Frowning his brows, this figure also began to twist its body, following the yellow sand in the sky, and rushing towards the direction of the Yan Snake Clan.


    The Yan family is kind to her.


    To be more precise, she was once a member of the Yan Snake Clan.


    It is only because of some opportunities that she has grown to this day, and during that time, the Yan clan even provided her with a fire attribute spirit stone mine.


    In exchange, after she grows up, she will also protect the Yan Snake Clan.


    Even if someone wanted to **** that fire attribute spirit stone mine, she was the one who took action to suppress it.


    What is worth mentioning is that this very strange figure would be surprised if Ziyu saw it


    the battle continues,


    And at this moment,


    "sizzle"


    Accompanied by the neighing, a flaming python was actually a breath, and pulled in front of an extraordinary first-order knight.


    The body rolled, and in this knight''s complexion, his body was entangled by the flaming python.


    And his mount Iron Eating Beast, even with a furious roar, was still wrapped around his body by several flaming pythons, unable to move.


    "damn it."


    Gritting his teeth, this knight turned into claws with five fingers, entwined with terrifying spiritual power, and grabbed the body of Yan Python ruthlessly.


    "Thorn pull,"


    With the piercing, the knight''s hand is embedded in the body of the flaming python.


    But it was accompanied by a big change in the knight''s face.


    "poisonous."


    In the very surprised voice, this life knight looked at his right hand that was already charred black and even glowing purple, and he was also a little confused.


    It was the first time he knew that the blood of the flame snake was poisonous.


    No, maybe, just this flaming snake is special.


    But this is not the time to think about it


    Because at this moment,


    "Crack, click,"


    As if a bone was cracked, a tremendous force was already coming from the surroundings.


    Circle after circle, this thick flaming python has already wrapped around the knight several times, and what is even more terrifying is that it is still tightening, as if it is about to be strangled a little bit.


    this knight.


    Gradually suffocating, the body is a little numb.


    In the faint, this knight saw all his companions, anxiously coming from a distance.


    "It''s too late."


    The heart is bitter, but this knight has no regrets


    Death in battle is what a knight belongs to.


    If he was doomed to die, he would rather die on the battlefield than be frozen in the depths of the misty mountains forever, without seeing the sun all year round.


    However, at this moment, a sigh suddenly sounded in his heart:


    "You still want me to do it!"


    After the words fell, a touch of green was already rising in the center of the battlefield.


    It is bright and full of vitality


    However, the moment it appeared, the blood of the entire battlefield found its destination with the Buddha, and flowed in this direction.


    For a while, the entire battlefield fell into a moment of silence.


    Because, at this moment, a great coercion has risen from the earth.


    It seems to freeze time, and it seems to freeze space.


    The gap from the rank has caused the expressions of the flaming pythons to freeze.


    Even in the distance, the four extraordinary second-order flame pythons who were fighting furiously became stiff.


    But at this moment, it was visible to the naked eye, like a green bud spit out new, that verdant green was constantly rising.


    From the very beginning of a bud to a small tree one meter high,


    a little bit,


    grow little by little


    In the blink of an eye, this willow tree has grown to a height of more than ten meters.


    Glancing at the frozen battlefield, Tzuyu also shook her head.


    weak,


    too weak


    Although the number of the Yan clan is large, at the click of a finger, he is enough to suppress them.


    Even, he was able to erase it with coercion.


    Just like now, the body of the giant python that wrapped around the knight trembled slightly


    Immediately afterwards, under countless frightened gazes, its body turned into blood-colored dust little by little, drifting away in the wind.


    "The assessment failed, I took over this battlefield."


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu''s body shook violently


    moment,


    "Boom, boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, his countless roots have submerged into the depths of the earth, constantly extending his body to the fullest.


    The trunk of his tree continued to grow thicker, and in the blink of an eye, there were dozens of people hugging each other.


    And his, the canopy, was even lifted to the sky


    Cover the sky, nothing more than this


    Just because, for tens of thousands of years, this desert exposed to the scorching sun has turned green.


    Looking up, several kilometers are covered by the canopy woven by countless branches, under the shroud.


    He raised his eyes and looked down at the earth.


    Yu Ziyu had already seen that countless flaming snakes were crawling on the ground, and even the extraordinary second-order flaming python in the distance was trembling uncontrollably.


    No disguise, no restraint,


    Tzuyu''s coercion was truly terrifying to the extreme.


    Even, between bright and dark, there are arcs flashing in the air.


    "Do you still fight?"


    With a half-smile, he glanced at the extraordinary second-order flaming python that had opened up four battlefields in the distance. Yu Ziyu''s voice was also ridiculed.


    However, what responded to Ziyu for a moment was a scream full of rage


    "hiss


    With a long howl from the neck, this red giant python with a length of ten meters and the thickness of a bucket has condensed a group of fiery rays of light.


    Don''t wait for it to spew out.


    "Swish"


    A touch of green is already flashing in the void.


    For a moment, in the horrified eyes of countless people, a sky-high Bixia divine chain traversed the void, piercing straight through that flaming throat.


    "Given a choice, but still not obedient?"


    With a sneer, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is also surging


    "Gollum, Gollum,"


    Accompanied by the terrifying devouring, the body of this giant python shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a moment, it turned into a crimson snake skin in the air, slowly falling.


    "gollum"


    Swallowing saliva, a knight who followed Liu Ziyan to Tzuyu was also horrified.


    "It really is a demon tree."


    While murmured in his heart, the head of this knight was also lowered even lower.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about these details.


    180,000 evolution points, plus an increase of 40,000 to 50,000 spiritual power, is also a good gain for him.


    It seems that he has reached a bottleneck since he has practiced until now.


    Purely behind closed doors, spiritual power is already difficult to maintain a terrible speed, and it continues to grow.


    On the contrary, as it is now, the spiritual power of swallowing 27 mutant beasts can increase to a certain extent.


    And this is also another purpose of Yu Ziyu''s intention to travel.


    Compared with others, your own strength is the most important.


    Cultivating knights and even wolves can only be regarded as incidental.


    Bi Yi, fight and fight, in the end it is still up to Ziyu to take action


    Moreover, in this way, Yu Ziyu will not arouse public anger


    You know, ''to prove the Tao by killing'' sounds good, but it will provoke anger and resentment.


    If it is known that the world is an enemy, it is possible.


    And Widow Ziyu just has such strength to be feared by others.


    If so, it would be nice to change it another way.


    Just like this, under the guise of cultivating subordinates, the harvest begins.


    Although it is a bit slow, it is better than safety, and it can also win a good reputation. For the future establishment of the country, it is also possible to attract the strong among the various mutant beasts.


    of great help.


    Chapter 398 The Legendary Mutated Beast - Snake Princess (Fifth)


    At this time, and the light turned, Yu Ziyu was already looking at the three extraordinary second-order giants not far away.


    "what about you?"


    The words have not fallen, and there is another neigh.

 Chapter 313：

    Don''t wait for the screaming to end


    With a sound of ''shuh'', Yu Ziyu''s Bixia Divine Chain had pierced through his body.


    However, what Yu Ziyu did not see was that the depths of the eyes of this second-order flaming python were full of grievances.


    God is pitiful, he just wanted to roar.


    But who knows, it will end up like this.


    However, with these two lessons learned, the entire battlefield was once again dead silent, and not even Yan Python dared to come out.


    That invisible oppression is too terrifying.


    And Tzuyu''s method is destroying their psychological defense a little bit.


    I have a low IQ, and I have experienced this kind of heart damage again and again.


    However, at this moment, that faint voice sounded again:


    "Last time, have you thought about it?"


    words fall


    hiss


    A cry of grief, but it was halfway through, as if thinking of something, this extraordinary second-order second-order flame python glanced at Ziyu''s very terrifying body, full of


    Heart lingering color.


    Then, without waiting for Yu Ziyu to react, he resolutely slumped his body.


    The stronger, the more afraid of things 28


    The more wise you are, the more you fear death.


    This is the nature of living things.


    No matter how powerful or not, it''s the same.


    And as long as Tzuyu makes good use of this, it is not difficult to subdue this ethnic group.


    It''s just that, compared to subduing, there are very few ethnic groups that can make Tzuyu look good.


    And a mutated snake like the flaming python that is born in a bath, has a strong resistance to high temperature, and is able to flexibly use the fire element, which is really good.


    This racial group is enough to be called a high-rank mutant beast race, second only to the unsolved royal family.


    At this time, as this flaming python was crawling, the other extraordinary second-order flaming python no longer struggled and lowered its head decisively.


    "sizzle,"


    "sizzle"


    The sound followed by a soft neighing sound, and many flames were all swept away.


    Today, even the leaders are surrendering, and it is meaningless for them to resist.


    "well"


    Rare laughter, Tzuyu''s tree canopy is also a shock


    "Crash, crash,"


    With the green light spots like raindrops, the **** smell of the entire battlefield was diluted.


    At the same time, countless flaming pythons were comfortably coiled up.


    [Rain of Vitality is another application of the dry life essence, which can effectively heal the body]


    This is the ability that Tzuyu likes to use


    However, the most important thing for him is to put on the breath of Yu Ziyu, symbolizing a member of the misty mountain.


    Today, the power of the misty mountain is even more terrifying.


    If there is no such obvious signs, it is a very troublesome thing.


    And at this moment, a dune in the distance.


    A figure quietly looked at the distant tree that covered the sky, and it was also horrified.


    "How can it be?"


    It seems unbelievable, the voice of this figure is rarely with a touch of horror.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, this figure''s pupils shrank fiercely.


    "Is it it?"


    Between the murmurs, the face of this figure changed greatly.


    Legendary existence.


    Although I have never seen its real shot, whether it is a human being or a mutant beast. They all think that it is the uncrowned king of this continent.


    ''The power of the gods is like the sea, the power of gods is like a prison


    This sentence is the best interpretation for him.


    And now, looking at this towering giant tree from a distance, this figure also somewhat understands why it is hailed by humans as the most vicious man on the continent


    Not a level of existence at all.


    Cover the sky.


    Existence alone affects the locality.


    The terrifying breath makes people feel as if their bodies are frozen.


    "Huh, huh


    Covering his chest, this figure also tried to suppress the uneasiness in his heart.


    But at this moment, from a distance, as if sensing something, a gentle voice sounded beside her ear.


    "Have friends come from afar."


    Hearing this voice, without thinking about it, this figure was already pulled behind him.


    For a moment, afterimages burst forth.


    The terrifying speed turned into a black shadow, and it flashed by in the yellow sand, which was shocking.


    However, at this moment, a very charming voice suddenly came from nearby.


    "Where do you want to run to?"


    As she chuckled, the crimson flames were rolling around her.


    "court death."


    With a cold drink, this figure did not hesitate, turning his hands over, the yellow sand filled the sky, and slammed into the flames.


    At this time, from a distance, Yu Ziyu squinted slightly as she looked at the figure that had already collided with Jiuxing.


    It has to be said that there are very few things that make people dumbfounded


    And now, something like this has happened


    A strange figure with a human head and a snake body


    But she is not like a bull demon, like a monster like a demon.


    On the contrary, it is extremely beautiful.


    Looking carefully, this is a slender and slender woman, the thin black robe is hooked with an astonishing curve, and at a glance, it is full of enchanting


    Her face is also extremely seductive, and the phoenix eyes are full of charm.


    Although she just drank softly just now, Yu Ziyu still caught her voice from a distance, with a hint of tenderness, as if someone was whispering in her ear


    But it is such a stunner, below, is actually a snake body.


    Yes, the snake body is very similar to the legendary female snail, with a human head and a snake body.


    The blue snake tail is sparkling, reflecting a different kind of light in the dazzling sunlight.


    "Snake Princess."


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu knew it.


    The legendary 847 mutant beast, wandering in the depths of the desert all the year round, is the most daunting mutant beast in the desert country.


    At a glance, all living beings are equal, and they are all turned into stubborn stones.


    Its bizarre means, even the strong are still afraid


    And now, it is such a fierce and famous mutant beast, and there is a real big collision with Jiuxing.


    Roar,


    The rare fox roar, the flames all over the sky condensed a huge figure dozens of meters high.


    It is transformed by fire, but it is like a substance.


    A paw shot.


    "Boom,"


    Accompanied by the extreme heat, several kilometers in a radius were shaken.


    And where the Nine Tails'' palm landed, it was like magma flowing past, and it was charred black.


    this


    The brows were slightly condensed, and the eyes of the snake looking at Jiu were also incredible.


    Such a powerful mutant beast has never been heard of


    Moreover, what is even more incredible is that this guy seems to be able to cope with her five transformations?


    It''s hard to accept, but the snake doesn''t hesitate


    Instead, his eyes narrowed again.


    "boom"


    With her gaze, the void is shocked


    At this time, the naked eye could see that wherever she was looking, the desert was continuously condensed and turned into rocks, and even some dry plants were instantly petrified.


    [Small supernatural powers become petrified: what the eyes look at and the soul captures, a large number of elements will continue to gather, fill, and eventually turn them into stubborn stones


    Chapter 399 The legendary battle (sixth)


    [Small supernatural powers and petrochemical eyes look at the soul, a large number of elements will continue to gather, fill, and eventually turn them into stubborn stones]


    This is Snake Ji''s innate supernatural power.


    After she was born due to some accident, she had such magical powers.


    It''s just that this magical power consumes a certain amount of power.


    And that kind of power, Snake Ji calls it pupil power


    If this power is consumed by a large amount, the eyes will be seriously damaged, and Snake Princess will even have blurred vision.


    But now, staring deeply at the huge fox shrouded in a sea of ??fire in the distance, it is visible to the naked eye, like ice, the desert


    is constantly petrifying,


    "Tsk tsk


    With a chuckle, Jiuwu didn''t care too much.


    This kind of power is indeed terrifying for ordinary people, and it is deadly enough for most powerhouses of the same rank.


    It is a pity that she is nine tails and has the blood of the fox.


    In itself, it is perfect in all aspects, even insight has reached a kind of extreme.


    And now, in her perception, she can clearly ''innumerable'' indescribable power, which is eroding everything like ocean waves.


    And it''s terribly fast.


    "Although the speed is fast, can it be faster than me?"

 Chapter 314：

    Among the rare laughter, the flames at the feet of Jiuwei were violently surging.


    Immediately afterwards, the figure in the eyes of Snake Ji was a little stunned, and disappeared from her field of vision in an instant.


    "Fucking speed."


    With a sigh, Snake Ji was helpless.


    What she fears most about this little supernatural power is the existence of this kind of power that is so fast that she can capture her at the same time.


    And now, she just met one.


    However, this is not the end.


    Since simple little supernatural powers come in handy, let''s fight


    Thinking of this, Snake Ji Snake swayed.


    "Bang,��""


    With the rolling up of dust and sand in the sky, her entire figure has been integrated into the yellow sand.


    at the same time,


    "Bang, bang, bang,"


    The successive collisions are already resounding in half the desert


    Looking up, the yellow sand in the sky has transformed into a giant python thirty or forty meters long, and the monstrous flame has also transformed into a red snake whose size is not inferior to the dry sand python.


    fox


    "roar, roar"


    "his, hiss"


    The sound was like a fox roar from ancient times, and the neigh that was so cold that it froze people''s hearts.


    up time,


    now,


    Some are just two giant beasts, constantly colliding in the desert.


    From the first few kilometers,


    dozens of kilometers


    Their battlefield is actually expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Flame Pillar"


    With a low voice in his heart, Jiu Xing, who was hidden in the waves of fire, raised his head.


    For a moment, he opened his mouth and a leaf.


    There was a loud bang, and the bursting flames turned into a pillar of fire as thick as a bucket, rushing straight towards Ji.


    Just, don''t wait for it to get close to Snake Ji.


    The yellow sand that filled the sky was constantly intertwined, and it turned into a sand shield dozens of meters high.


    There was a loud bang, and dozens of kilometers of desert were shaken.


    The terrifying shock wave rolled up countless sand and dust.


    At this time, if you look at the center of the entire battlefield, you will be able to see a small half of the world, which is the collision of yellow sand and flames.


    Half yellow sand, half flame.


    And where they meet, countless yellow sand seems to crystallize under high temperature, showing a transparent texture.


    However, without waiting for this swirl of crystals to persist for a long time, the eyes of the nine layers suddenly condensed.


    At the same time, the even more terrifying flame has been reversed


    "boom


    The terrifying high temperature seemed to distort the air, and the surroundings of the ninth floor presented an illusory texture.


    However, even such crimson flames completely broke through the blockade of the yellow sand.


    "Boom,"


    With a loud noise, the sand shield was completely pierced.


    Immediately after, the thicker flame pillars cut through most of the desert.


    From a distance, it looks like a laser, leaving a trail of burnt blackness.


    But at this time, the nine tails did not have the slightest pride.


    Just because, an inexplicable crisis has emerged in her heart


    "Is it hidden in the yellow sand?"


    With a whisper, the nine-tailed limbs were already connected to the desert.


    "Earth Fire,"


    Along with this whisper, with the ninth floor as the center, countless crimson flames spread in all directions.


    "Forehead"


    Strongly suppressing the twitching of the corners of her mouth, Snake Ji, which was hidden in the depths of the yellow sand, was also the first to retreat.


    In the face of this unreasonable large-scale offensive, not to mention a sneak attack, it is difficult to even approach.


    However, the current Snake Princess has discovered a very terrifying fact. This guy seems to have a steady stream of spiritual power, and his large-scale moves are one after the other.


    not tired


    At this moment, a voice sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ear.


    "God tree, who do you think will win?"


    Seeing the excitement, the colorful spirit flower also asked curiously.


    "Nine will not lose."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also gave an answer.


    "Won''t lose?"


    Slightly stunned, the colorful spirit flowers are also a little puzzled


    And for a moment,


    Looking at the colorful spirit flower with doubts, Tzuyu also explained:


    "The most terrifying thing about Nine Stars is the control of spiritual power and the steady stream of spiritual power." (Qian Li''s)


    "It''s more accurate to say that you don''t look at the house of power''s big moves, one after the other, but her own spiritual power is still abundant, even in addition to the consumption of physical strength, she


    It''s not much different from the beginning. "


    "Forehead"


    Listening to Tzuyu''s explanation, Wucai Linghua was also stunned.


    Is this the legendary perpetual motion machine?


    After being stunned for a while, the colorful spirit flower also looked at the battlefield again.


    Sure enough, what caught my eye was the nine-tailed blaze that became more and more surging, as if it were endless, and even the sky was red.


    It was a fiery flame that was enough to burn most of the city to pieces, and it was a crimson flame that was enough to turn the sea of ??sand into hell.


    e


    After a while of Ling Si, the colorful spirit flowers are also a little numb.


    As expected of the eldest sister Song among the nine beasts.


    This **** is really speechless


    Chapter 400 Someone has already stood in the cloud (the first)


    "Roar"


    Roaring again, the fox roared into the sky.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the surging flame seems to have ignited the sky, and for a while, the crimson flames are like ocean waves, flapping towards the far desert.


    It''s just that this isn''t the scariest thing yet.


    The most terrifying thing is that these surging crimson flames are actually accelerating and spinning, turning into a flame-like tornado in the blink of an eye.


    "Flame Tornado."


    With a murmur, the nine tails are already controlling the flame tornado that is enough to tear apart half the city and is hundreds of meters long, sweeping away towards the blurry figure in the distance.


    In the desert, the fire element is the most concentrated.


    As a fire-type mutant beast, Nine-Tails'' combat power has increased by almost 10%.


    Its terrifying power, not to mention Snake Princess, even Yu Ziyu, who was watching the battle from a distance, couldn''t help squinting.


    This level of combat power, if placed in a city, is enough to destroy this city in less than half an hour.


    Of course, this is still the city with human resistance.


    If not, just relying on Jiu''s increasingly terrifying offensive to destroy the city will only take an instant.


    And this is the second-order supernatural, which can almost be called the most powerful Xeon.


    Even in the face of the snake, one of the ten evils in the mainland, it is not afraid of it, and it can also suppress it.


    "This guy."


    His heart sank slightly, looking at the crimson tornado wrapped in the narrow sky, Ji was helpless.


    Not to mention fighting, even getting close is difficult.


    She is not good at defense, and what is scary is her speed and strange supernatural powers.


    But these two major reliances must retreat in the face of this menacing flame.


    Bi Yi, she is not the old turtle among the ten murderers in the mainland, not to mention the crimson flames, even if it is an extraordinary third-order offensive, he dares to resist one or two.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, the corner of Snake Ji''s eyes was already looking into the distance, the divine tree that covered the sky and the sun.


    "Let''s retreat"


    After making up his mind, Snake Ji''s figure became more and more blurred.


    Vaguely, you can hear the increasingly swift sand and sand of the python sliding across the desert,


    moment,


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a towering flame tornado smashed into the desert.


    Just like the legendary forbidden spell falling, the aftermath alone makes it difficult for mutant beasts dozens of kilometers away to stand firm.


    However, what is even more terrifying is that it looks like a tsunami has been set off from afar, and even the sand waves from the sky are coming one after another (cich)


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort, Aaron, one of the six great knights, was already driving his mount and fighting dragon and walked out slowly.


    Along with it, there is Zi Yan.


    The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, quietly looked at the sand waves that were tens of meters high in the distance.


    For a moment, they looked at each other, the spiritual power overflowed, and the spear was wrapped around a little bit.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that a 20 to 30 meter long spear of spiritual power is already in their hands.


    And at this moment,


    "charge."


    The roar was like thunder, and Aaron and Ziyan were on the left and right, but the spears of spiritual power in their hands rushed towards the sand waves that came slapping.


    Snake Ji, they can''t deal with it.

 Chapter 315：

    But the sand waves rolled up by the aftermath, they can easily disintegrate.


    I saw that the long spears in their hands, like a long dragon, set off a sand wave like a knife, and its scale was no less than the sand wave that came from a distance.


    "Boom


    bang


    ��/>


    There was a loud bang, and when the sand and waves collided, they fell one after another, revealing a blazing sun.


    But at this moment, what everyone didn''t know was that a ghostly figure was quietly moving into the distance through the sand waves slapping away in all directions.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Snake Ji''s frosty face also showed a hint of happiness for the rest of her life after the catastrophe.


    The same as the mainland''s ten villains, this demon tree is not at the same level as her.


    No, even the old tortoise she''s seen, compared to him, is just like an ant and a giant dragon.


    That oppression never imagined,


    It was indescribably terrifying.


    hard to imagine,


    It''s really hard to imagine.


    Just when everyone is still chasing ''powerful'', some people are already standing in the cloud.


    However, just as Snake Ji was about to speed up and get rid of this nightmare-like place completely, a laughter sounded in her ears:


    "Where do you want to go?"


    When the words fall, there is a ripple in the void.


    For a moment, in the eyes of Snake Princess, whose pupils shrank to the tip of the thorium, an extremely fierce green light emerged from the void that was filled with ripples.


    This is, what kind of fierceness, Snake Ji does not know


    However, just seeing this green light, the corners of her eyes were filled with blood.


    "Petrify it."


    Subconsciously, the inexplicable power gathered in front of him, and it rushed towards the green light in an instant.


    for a moment,


    Thorn


    It was like the sound of cracking brocade, and in the eyes of Snake Princess, her petrified power, which had always been able to dodge by speed, was all carved through.


    "Forehead"


    Senseless


    really confused


    But compared to the short-term solidification of consciousness, Snake Ji felt more of the coldness of her hands and feet, and even a cool air rose from the tail of the green scale snake.


    "Is this what humans call ''fear''?"


    She laughed at herself, but Snake Ji paused.


    And at this moment, she also felt a pain in her eyebrows.


    However, to her astonishment, the pain only remained for a moment.


    Slowly raising her eyes, Snake Ji realized that the green light had stopped half a meter between her eyebrows.


    And the pain she felt was just that the green light was so sharp that the leaked air stabbed her.


    "What''s this?"


    After being stunned for a while, Snake Ji began to look at the green light.


    This looks like a willow leaf.


    The reason why I say ''it seems like'' is because compared to the willow leaf, except for its similar shape, everything else is completely different, and more like it comes from the creator.


    Preference, there is a natural beauty.


    The whole body is transparent, with a touch of green, flowing in the body.


    The whole body is entwined with complicated and gorgeous lines.


    And it itself is not still in the void.


    Instead, it rotates at a ''very slow'' speed


    It''s just that Snake Ji knew that it wasn''t this piece of willow spit that was spinning, but that it was spinning so fast that it broke through the capture of the naked eye.


    In this way, it gives the illusion that the rotation is very slow.


    "you are lucky"


    A faint laughter sounded in her heart.


    But what Snake Ji felt was not a warm feeling, but a downright coldness. Vaguely, she remembered the ferocious lizard she encountered when she was still weak.


    Helplessness, fear and even despair. r/>


    "I have never experienced this feeling before."


    He laughed at himself, but the snake heard the voice that was truly engraved in the depths of his soul.


    "Remember, you didn''t die only because you stopped in front of the gates of hell"


    "Otherwise, if you take another half step, no, even if you take a few more millimeters, my willow spit flying knife will completely pierce your eyebrows, even with your soul.


    is annihilation. "


    Chapter 401 Submission and Protection (Second)


    After half a day, the hill where the plough fire attribute spirit stone ore vein is located.


    Yu Ziyu is completely rooted, and countless tree roots pour into the desert like giant pythons.


    In the depths, most of the medium-sized fire-type spirit stone mines are wrapped


    at the same time,


    "Gollum, Gollum"


    As soon as it rises and shrinks, countless tree roots have begun to spit out dense and nearly substantive fire attribute spirits.


    gas


    Visible to the naked eye, wisps of deep red have spread along the roots of the tree,


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu also successfully turned the green of his body into red.


    Under the night, the crimson light continued to shine, not only illuminating half of the desert, but also


    Set off half a day.


    On top of the hill, this giant tree shone with countless rays of light like flames,


    Its branch is more than one - and then the root ignites a flame


    As if to ignite the night sky, one by one swaying freely in the room, half of the night is dyed red, no


    The number of flames fell like a spot of light.


    And this is one of Yu Ziyu''s postures - a flaming posture


    In this posture, Yu Ziyu''s resistance to the fire element will not only be greatly improved, but also


    Its power will have the characteristics of fire.


    Violent and bursting.


    Not easy, hard to resist.


    And now, on a boulder, a black-haired girl just sat cross-legged quietly, dazed.


    Looking at the giant tree that covered the sky not far away.


    Only when she got close did she realize that this demon tree was not as terrifying as she expected.


    No, it is more accurate to say that this demon tree seems to be very good for its companions and subordinates.


    be friendly.


    At least, the air, which is already hot outside, seems to be distorted, but here, there are many changes.


    The alien beasts all felt a faint coolness like a gentle breeze caressing them


    More importantly, there are some green light spots falling from time to time, which seems to make people tired,


    Refreshing.


    "After following me, I won''t restrict you too much."


    "It''s just that when necessary, I need you to take action to protect my mountains and rivers."


    The faint voice seemed to sound in my heart, but Snake Ji did not refuse.


    Instead, he nodded slightly and nodded.


    "it is good"


    When the words fell, she kept her mouth shut and chose to sit quietly cross-legged, with a green scale snake tail tightening


    Tightly winding boulders.


    At a glance, it is really enchanting and colorful


    However, I have to admit that Snake Ji is really beautiful


    In the pure, with a touch of charm.


    It is no wonder that there are some disgusting guys among the human beings, and the bounty is offered at a high price.


    A stunner like this, even if it is not of the same race, for some people, is also a


    Great temptation.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but sneer.


    Without enough strength, provoking this kind of existence is really a matter of death.


    Although Snake Ji is weak in front of him, her own strength is really not a cover.


    In Yu Ziyu''s words, with the strength of the Snake Princess before the mainland, although some


    Moisture, but not to mention also in the top ten


    And such strength is enough to be called ''terrorist''


    With full combat power, it would certainly not be difficult to destroy several cities. ; And like that kind of small country, the destruction is only a matter of turning over.


    And this is the snake, a terrifying existence with a human head and a snake body


    It''s just, now that the ten murderers in the mainland have become the guardian of the misty mountain,


    Its status is no less than that of Baijiao


    If Bai Jiao is the right protector, then the snake is the left protector of the misty mountain.


    In terms of status, the Dharma Protector is equivalent to the Nine Great Beasts and the Elemental General.


    It''s just that they do their jobs.


    And this is also a small thought of Yu Ziyu.


    A huge force can never be dominated by one faction, only the major factions can restrain each other


    , can we truly share weal and woe, and the glory will last forever


    time flies


    In the blink of an eye, it was midnight.


    And just in the middle of the night, Tzuyu polished the fire attribute spiritual power again.

 Chapter 316：

    Compared with the small fire-type spirit stone mine in the Raya Mountains, this medium-sized fire-type spirit stone mine,


    Reiki is undoubtedly too pure.


    Moreover, the spiritual energy is several times richer


    Even Jiu, who had always abandoned his cultivation environment, came to this spirit stone mine with joy.


    On a spiritual stone like a ruby, I chose to prostrate


    "Roar


    With a fox roar, countless fire-attribute auras have been transformed into innumerable strands, heading towards the Nine-Tails.


    body rushes


    For just a moment, the figure of the nine tails was blurred.


    From a distance, it looks like a new red sun, standing quietly above the Lingshi Mine.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu was keenly aware that the nine tails seemed to be starting a new


    Transformation, an inexplicable force is already surging in her body


    "This is the bloodline of Tianhu!"


    Sighing in his heart, Yu Ziyu also had to admit that the inheritance of blood was terrible.


    Beings like Jiu, as long as they reach a certain level, their blood vessels will awaken and even open.


    Qi Inheritance, its combat power will increase at a terrifying speed.


    Today, nine tails rely on geography to suppress Snake Ji.


    When she wakes up again, she may be able to suppress Snake Ji in ice and snow.


    And this is the terrifying nine.


    Among all the beasts, the bloodline talent of the nine tails and the strength talent of the golden ants are undoubtedly the


    Tzuyu is the most optimistic.


    As for the demons and the three atavistic beasts, although the talent is not weak, but compared to this


    Among the two million, it is hard to find one guy, and it is still a little bit worse.


    However, just a little bit.


    Specifically, it depends on their respective future development.


    Perhaps, the calm bull demon will be the first to come to a place that makes many mutant beasts look down upon.


    To the extent that it is not necessarily so.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned and pulled to a short distance.


    The snake still sitting cross-legged on the boulder


    I forgot to give this guy a present


    As a new member of the Misty Mountains, the necessary gifts are still indispensable.


    Of course, the gift is still what.


    The most important thing is that either the rain of vitality or the essence of life can make the mutant beasts


    Get his breath.


    And this breath is a sign


    As for the deeper purpose, it is for tracking.


    Whoever dares to betray the misty mountains has this touch of aura, and Yu Ziyu can find it.


    And then, what awaits them will be real hell.


    no, it''s probably far more terrifying than hell,


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s heart was also slightly cold.


    Hope, that day will not come.


    And now, before giving this guy a gift, Yu Ziyu still feels that it is necessary to understand


    Fan.


    Thinking of this, his eyes are already deeply condensed ��


    moment,


    With a bang, a series of information has poured into Ziyu''s mind one after another.


    Chapter 402 The Peregrine Falcon Arrives (Third)


    [Race: a human race.


    Equal-Order Transcendent Second-Order.


    The natural talent to control the wind and sand has a terrible control over the dry wind and sand, and can easily


    In time, the earth will be eroded into desert, and then controlled.


    The special ability snakes��glides like a snake, and its terrifying speed is enough to make people


    Dazzling, confusing perception.


    The software body can be freely stretched or twisted to any angle, which can reduce a small part


    physical attack


    Sha Yi can easily blend into the yellow sand in the sky and dive at a terrifying speed.


    OK


    The terrifying tail of the blue-scale snake can be freely stretched and retracted, and it can also pull out a sonic boom.


    A terrifying power that can blow up mountains.


    Small supernatural powers: petrochemical one vision, all living beings are equal, at the cost of pupil power,


    Hope everything is petrified.


    ��


    Taking a deep look at She Hime''s attribute panel, Widow Tzuyu is not surprised.


    Existence like this, the very attribute panel is destined to be "Sixty Three China".


    However, I have to admit that that little supernatural power was also used in the hurried glance before.


    Yu Ziyu was amazed


    This, after all, is the first time he has encountered supernatural powers, right?


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu is also a little sure


    Divine power is different from ability and talent, it involves more of a kind of application of laws


    Its power and strangeness are by no means comparable to ordinary talents and abilities.


    Of course, this does not mean that talents and abilities are inferior to supernatural powers.


    For a moment, the most top-notch natural talent like the colorful spirit flower, its power is still sufficient.


    Compared with some powerful supernatural powers.


    And at this moment, as if he noticed something, it was the snake girl who closed her eyes and trained for a long time.


    Eyelids trembled suddenly.


    For a moment, she was already looking at Zhuo Yu''s body with a look of doubt.


    "As usual, I need to prepare a present for you."


    Saying that, Ziyu''s branches are already rushing towards Snake Princess.


    Immediately after,


    There was a crackling sound, and a few drops of very rich green liquid were broken from the branches.


    dripping down.


    "This is?"


    In doubt, the snake has already spread out his palm.


    Even if they don''t know what it is, the snake is keenly aware of the content of the green liquid.


    How terrifying is the vitality


    Perhaps, just a drop of green liquid is enough to turn a radius of several kilometers into an oasis.


    Subconsciously murmured in my heart, Snake Princess already felt a chill in her palm


    At the same time, a very strong vitality has melted into her body.


    "Fizz


    Rarely neighed like a snake, but Snake Princess''s voice was filled with indescribable joy.


    happiness


    As if it was a baptism, the rich vitality has poured into the limbs and bones.


    More importantly, the snake is already keenly aware that her dark wounds cannot be repaired.


    few


    Moreover, the state of the body is still rising at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This is the essence of life. It can be regarded as the most precious treasure of mine."


    After explaining a sentence, Yu Ziyu did not stop moving. Instead, the branches trembled slightly.


    For a moment, a very green leaf has fallen.


    "This is the second gift for you, a symbol of your status."


    Listening to Lin Ziyu''s voice, Snake Ji also reached out and took this piece of willow leaf that fell in the air.


    Just like the willow leaf she saw before.


    Crystal clear, just a pattern, not the complicated and gorgeous before.


    But staring at this piece of willow leaves, Snake Ji couldn''t help biting her thin lips.


    The gift is fake.


    The warning is true.


    Of course, if she doesn''t have the heart of betrayal, this willow leaf is indeed a very good thing.


    one''s gift.


    Fortunately, it is also a half-step fourth-order, a spiritual tree that has been carefully polished.


    Just such a piece, if you hold it in your mouth, it is enough to beat a few drops of life essence.


    Moreover, what was even more terrifying was that this piece of willow leaf was as thin as a cicada''s wing and as sharp as a knife.


    If it is cultivated with spiritual power, it may become a big killer.


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Snake Ji, who has always been smart, naturally understood what Ziyu meant.


    It''s just that she didn''t care too much.


    She doesn''t know about a demon tree like this


    treason.


    Without experience, it is difficult to understand how terrifying this demon tree is.


    Even the soul is shocked.


    At that moment, the body doesn''t seem to belong to me

 Chapter 317：

    The spiritual power of the body as vast as the sea was silent, like an ordinary person.


    So desperate, so terrifying


    There are a few people who know better than Snake Ji.


    Thinking of this, Snake Ji also tightened the willow leaves and a few drops of life essence in her hands, looking towards


    From far away Yu Ziyu''s body that covers the sky and the sun, gratefully said


    "Thank you **** tree."


    Speaking of which, she, who has never been good at words, rarely added:


    "My subordinates must be the divine tree, guarding the mountains and rivers."


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied


    This kind of existence, it is enough to be able to conquer


    As for loyalty or even other things, it cannot be forced.


    However, Ziyu believes that as long as he doesn''t fall into the clouds for a day, it doesn''t matter if she is a dragon or a snake


    , all have to prostrate,


    time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, the night has passed, and a red sun has risen in the far horizon.


    However, not long after that, Yu Ziyu, who had just come to practice, suddenly heard


    There was a high-pitched neigh.


    Looking from a distance, Yu Ziyu has already discovered the sky, with a fist-sized Youji, who is using


    A very terrifying speed lasing came.


    However, I have to say that the speed of the peregrine falcon is too terrifying.


    In particular, now it seems to have discovered the existence of Tzuyu, swooping down from the high sky


    Come


    Its speed is like qualitative change


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    In the continuous roar, the sonic boom was endless, and a white air wave was drawn from the sky.


    "This is?


    "An enemy?"


    Among the reminders one after another, the six knights and the newcomers such as Snake Princess, all


    Waking up from a deep sleep, looking to the sky


    As the latecomers, the six knights and the snake princess will naturally not change with the earliest ones such as Youji.


    There are too many intersections with alien beasts.


    Even the six knights do not know the existence of peregrine falcons


    However, now, looking at the black shadow that ripped apart the sky from a distance, their pupils


    I can''t help but shrink


    quick,


    so fast


    This speed is simply not at this level.


    Even Aaron and Zi Yan were somewhat suspicious of whether this was an extraordinary third-order mutant bird.


    And here, the one who has the most say is Gansheji.


    Taking a deep look at the peregrine falcon swooping down from the sky, Snake Princess also bit her thin lip 4


    3


    Until now, she was horrified to discover that under the seat of this sacred tree, strong people came out in large numbers.


    The red fox who was able to fight her before, naturally didn''t mention it.


    And not far from the sacred tree, there are six knights waiting


    In some corners, the snake even noticed that it was weaker than her, but it was not much weaker.


    breath, quietly disappeared


    And now, at the top of the sky, there is another terrifying bird.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing the shock in her heart, Snake Ji chose to wait quietly.


    As for why, she did not doubt that the peregrine falcon was the enemy.


    Just because, just as the peregrine falcon is getting closer, there is a very strange yet familiar smell


    It also came from a distance.


    As a snake family, Snake Ji is the most sensitive to taste


    Naturally, you can tell that this is the smell of the divine tree.


    Thinking of this, Snake Ji also raised her jade arm and sniffed.


    Sure enough, the same smell permeated her whole body.


    Chapter 403 Dark Yalong Egg (fourth more)


    And not long after that, a branch gently poked out


    moment,


    "sing"


    With a very high-pitched neigh, the eldest among the peregrine falcons has fallen to Yu Ziyu''s branch.


    on the article.


    "You look a little tired."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu''s branches burning like flames gradually turned into azure blue.


    Accompanied by the coolness like summer


    Of course, there are countless green like light spots that are constantly integrated into the body of the tour group.


    "Master, this day and night, I haven''t even rested, can I not be tired?"


    With a touch of complaint, the peregrine falcon is also weak


    Although I roughly know the location of this fire attribute spirit stone mine, but the Western Wilderness is so big, even if


    It also took a lot of effort


    Moreover, more importantly, the peregrine falcon is keenly aware of the existence of many horrors, hidden


    Not in the depths of the Western Wilderness.


    In order not to disturb them, the peregrine falcon did not bother


    Even, the body is pulled into the high altitude that is already filled with gangrene


    And the price paid in this way is naturally a large consumption of spiritual power.


    It''s just, at this time, it''s not the time to care about these, it''s just a moment, the tour is already an organization


    With language, he conveyed all the news that the demon had asked him to convey.


    And listening to the peregrine falcon''s voice, Ziyu squinted his eyes rarely.


    "Dark Yalong Dome from Australia?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    I have to say that this kind of thing involving mythical species, even if he is a little moved.


    You must know that this black Yalong has just changed its bloodline.


    If he were lucky, his descendants would have undergone a thorough transformation of his bloodline, and he might not be the best one.


    It was a pure dragon, and it was born like this.


    Although this is somewhat taken for granted, it is still possible.


    Moreover, no matter how bad it is, these two eggs are also Yalong eggs, and their value is unimaginable.


    For Yu Ziyu, this is almost equivalent to two extraordinary second-order superpowers.


    For humans, in addition to being the two top powerhouses, they are also capable of adding


    Fast Human Research on Mythical Species.


    If the research results, it will even further promote the overall evolution of human beings.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth lifted slightly, and a sneer appeared.


    "Both are mutant beasts, or it is better to return to the original owner"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also firmed up her mind


    As the saying goes, if the enemy is strong, I am weak.


    The strength of human beings is to change direction and weaken mutant beasts.


    In this way, Tzuyu is naturally intolerable.


    Humans, Mutant Beasts, Difficult to Harmony


    There is bound to be a battle between the two.


    But now, it''s not that Yu Ziyu wants to stand in line.


    But human beings have never given the opportunity to choose


    When several nuclear weapons fell on the misty mountains, the grievances between Widow Tzuyu and the human race were undeniable.


    So why didn''t Yu Ziyu and humans fight?


    Not all have their own scruples


    Tzuyu is afraid of certain means of human beings, while human beings are afraid of Tzuyu''s personal force.


    However, one thing is for sure,


    If there is a chance, Yu Ziyu and humans will not hesitate to take action.


    It''s not justice


    Just because, for their own survival.


    Of course, this is not to say that Zi loses and humans are immortal.


    Although Yu Ziyu doesn''t like some human beings, she still won''t be mad to destroy human beings.


    absolutely


    one is impossible


    The second is that the world needs human beings


    As a race that has been rooted in this world for tens of thousands of years, the entire human culture has developed to


    It has become a kind of peak, and it has become the object of imitation of all races.


    Whenever and wherever, there are ethnic groups that are learning everything about human beings.


    knowledge, culture


    and even others.

 Chapter 318：

    Even the misty mountains are the same.


    It can be imagined that human beings have a profound influence on the whole world.


    "The best way to deal with human beings is to find a group of people, and then support them to deal with


    other humans"


    In the deep sigh, Yu Ziyu had already thought about how to deal with human beings.


    And this method is not unfamiliar.


    In myths and legends, the West has the theory of ''belief'', and the East has incense.


    And these are all places where some great beings use the three human beings as pawns to consolidate themselves


    a way.


    With the lessons of the predecessors, it is not difficult for Ziyu to learn from it.


    However, this is not the way that works now.


    If you want to use this method, Yu Ziyu''s own combat power must be pushed to an extreme, enough to


    Suppress the entire era.


    At that time, he wanted to incarnate into greatness'', incarnation of "God II, the resistance can be great"


    greatly reduced.


    However, thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    As a tree, it is better not to be too high.


    Now, the more important thing is to take back the two black Yalong eggs.


    Yes, take it back.


    Yu Ziyu already regarded these two Yalong eggs as the property of the misty mountain.


    Thinking of this, Ziyu''s eyes slowly lifted.


    For a moment, a majestic voice resounded through the entire hill.


    "Wait, come see me quickly."


    When the words fell, one figure after another was shocked.


    just the next moment,


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    With the continuous sound of breaking the air, the six knights, snake princess, golden ant, extraordinary snow leopard, etc.


    , All of them came not far from Yu Ziyu''s main body.


    "Meet the divine tree."


    "Meet the master."


    Among the congratulations in unison, many figures already showed a very respectful look.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to Snake Hime.


    "Snake Princess."


    "exist


    In response, the figure with the head of a man and the body of a snake moved half a step forward.


    Smart, she naturally understands some rules.


    "I need you to take the great knight to the east of the mainland, to ambush a group of humans and seize the


    Something that belongs to our misty mountains. "


    "Forehead


    Startled 07, She Ji did not question, but nodded and agreed.


    "Concubine, take the lead."


    Listening to Snake Princess''s voice, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a look of satisfaction.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to Zi Yan who was stunned.


    "Are you thinking that I promised ''I won''t send you against the Commonwealth?''"


    "yes."


    Without hesitation, Zi Yan said with certainty:


    "This is one of the conditions for me to choose to follow you and not to take action against the Federation."


    "really."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also admitted


    But for a moment, Yu Ziyu grinned and said with a smile.


    "But this time, I''m not letting you deal with the Federation, but against Sakura Island.


    country.


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu also sneered.


    "This time, even if we don''t take action in the misty mountains, the Luo Kingdom Ten Nations Alliance, these strong


    The country will not be able to hold back. "


    "Sakura Island is destined to be wiped out"


    "And my request to you is very simple, no matter the cost, take back the misty mountains that belong to us.


    s things. "


    Although she didn''t know the beginning and end of the matter, Zi Yan chose to remain silent at this time.


    However, one thing is certain,


    If she really took action against the people of Sakura Island, the spear in her hand would never hesitate.


    She is ashamed of the Federation.


    But for other countries, she has a clear conscience


    Chapter 404: Hunting the South (the fifth)


    "Boom, boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, Snake Princess and the Knight of the Mist have turned into a sharp sword, straight.


    Rush towards the east of the mainland.


    As for this, Yu Ziyu took a deep look, but was not worried.


    With their strength, it should be enough.


    Snake Princess is one of the fiercest on the mainland, one person alone is enough to destroy most of Sakura Island


    country


    After that, there are second-level, even third-level terrifying things like Aaron and Ziyan.


    exist.


    Under the alliance of the powerful, it should not be difficult to regain the Yalong Egg.


    The only thing worth worrying about is whether countries like the Luo Kingdom and the Ten-Nation Alliance will send real


    positive strong


    However, after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu is also relieved and worried


    Not to mention whether the strong ones will be sent out, even if they are sent out, so what?


    With the strength of Sheji and others, self-protection must be more than enough


    And there is also the ''essence of life'' provided by Yu Ziyu, and its endurance is also a


    improvement to a certain extent.


    In this way, even if you really can''t fight, can''t you still run?


    Of course, this is just too much worry.


    In today''s continent, the evolution of mutant beasts is really one step faster than humans, and it can harden


    There may be people who are just savage in the mainland, but they are definitely not many, and they can even be called very few.


    few


    Among the mutant beasts, there is a terrifying existence like Tzuyu,


    The final word.


    In general, above the top combat power, humans are still at a huge disadvantage.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also avoided the moonlight and pulled back to the dunes.


    Snake Ji and the others reassured him.


    Now, it is the ninth level of deep cultivation.


    This girl, by coincidence, at this time, her bloodline has advanced so much that Yu Ziyu can''t get rid of it.


    body


    Bi Yi, such a sacred and extraordinary mutant beast like her, if it is in the blood


    There is no one to protect you when you advance, but it is very dangerous


    And at this moment, as if aware of Zhuo Yu''s mind, a voice was heard in Yu Ziyu


    ringing in the ear


    "Sacred Tree, are you worried about Nine Tails?"


    "yes."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also admitted


    Immediately, Yu Ziyu bluntly said:


    "I have the intention to **** the Yalong eggs in the hands of the Federation, but I can''t get away now."


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s voice, the colorful spirit flower smiled.


    Then, without waiting for Yu Ziyu to be surprised, her petals trembled slightly.


    For a moment, in Yu Ziyu''s somewhat amazed light, the air seemed to be blurred.


    Accompanied by this piece of hills, the outline gradually disappeared.


    "The Flower in the Mirror, the Moon in the Water"


    With a whisper, this hill has completely disappeared from Tzuyu''s field of vision.


    In its place is an endless desert.


    "This is?"


    She was a little stunned, but Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    And at the next moment, a message flooded into his mind.


    ��Special abilities - Mirror Flowers and Water Moon: Take oneself as the center, construct a field, blur it; its outline disappears, its shape is true and false, and who can tell the difference. ��


    Looking at it blankly, Yu Ziyu was also a little puzzled.


    But for a moment, after looking at the desert that was already covered with yellow sand, Yu Ziyu finally understood.


    "Are you covering up this area?"


    "OK."

 Chapter 319：

    Nodding his head, Wucai Linghua''s voice also carried a touch of smugness, saying:


    "This is the life-saving ability I recently developed, in short, it is stealth, just me


    This is not only to hide himself, but also to hide with the environment. "


    "This ability, combined with my ability to confuse others, is enough to give me a


    A place to stand. "


    Listening to the colorful spirit flower is a little arrogant, no, it is more accurate to say that it is a little smug


    The corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    "Not bad"


    In the successive nods, Yu Ziyu already understood the idea of ??the colorful spirit flower.


    "In that case, you stay here to protect the Nine Stars, and I will rush back after I go, such as


    what?"


    "nature."


    Smile, the colorful spirit flowers are also promised


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Wucai Linghua suddenly said:


    "However, Divine Tree, you have to bring me a gift."


    "it is good


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu was also pleased.


    Compared with the colorful spirit flowers that solved his worries, gifts are naturally not a problem.


    Moreover, Tzuyu dared to guarantee that this gift must not be light.


    Fortunately, Yu Ziyu gave it away. He didn''t have any weight. How could he be polite?


    At this moment, I glanced at the golden ants, the extraordinary snow leopard, and the mutant mantis.


    Yu Ziyu also directly ordered:


    "This time you are staying here too, waiting for the tail to exit."


    "Yes."


    Among the unanimous responses, Golden Ant and others also took the initiative to return to the entrance of the Fire Attribute Spirit Minmetals.


    place.


    But, I don''t know if it was intentional or not, the golden ant''s peripheral vision was always on those two days


    Above the extraordinary second-order flame python.


    Obviously, he does not trust these two new companions.


    However, also


    Now, with Yu Ziyu sitting here, these guys will restrain themselves even if they are careful.


    But when Yu Ziyu leaves, who can guarantee that they will be as obedient as they are now?


    And this is another reason why Yu Ziyu kept Golden Ant and others here.


    Nine tails are closed, and they cannot be disturbed.


    Although this is only the advancement of the bloodline, it is more important than her breakthrough in strength


    Otherwise, Tzuyu would not hesitate.


    But now, with the support of colorful spiritual flowers, Yu Ziyu is also relieved.


    This girl, Wucai Linghua, is not good at fighting, but her methods are unreasonable.


    If you do it with all your strength, it should be enough to protect nine rounds.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also drawn to the far south.


    According to the news from the Bull Demon, Linger and the people of the Federation should be somewhere and the Federation.


    The people who meet them meet.


    And there is where Yu Ziyu needs to go


    ", �� huh"


    Taking a deep breath, the spiritual power in Yu Ziyu''s body was also surging.


    (getting) a moment,


    "Boom, boom"


    With a loud bang, Ziyu''s body that covered the sky and the sun shook violently.


    Immediately afterwards, his entire body shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But when it shrank to more than ten meters, the corner of Tzuyu''s mouth was slightly upturned, and immediately


    The body sank slightly and drilled into the depths of the desert


    And not long after that, what no one could see was a willow tree more than ten meters high.


    It was quietly escaping to the south.


    This is an alternative usage of Tzuyu''s special ability, the river of one soil, burying the body in the earth


    deep, and then activate the great river of ability soil, and flee towards the side


    Some are like the legendary Tudun, but they are much simpler than Tudun.


    s:


    Inside


    Recommend a friend''s book, the son-in-law of a big Tang salted fish, if you are interested, you can go and read it


    water


    Chapter 405: The Snake Clan (First)


    mainland, south


    In the coastal area, there is a city in the Federation called Chaocang City.


    This is one of the nascent cities, in the old days it was called Beihai City


    There is a saying that "the North Sea is in the morning",


    Now, as times change, this city that has completely collapsed in ruins is also reborn.


    machine


    And the reason why it was rekindled among the ruins is because this city is a coastal city,


    It is on the verge of the North Sea.


    When the sea beasts invaded, thousands of sea beasts swept over half of the city.


    Today, the entire Chaocang City has no human beings out of ten, and most of the remaining ones are extraordinary people.


    It is temporarily stationed here to defend against sea beasts.


    In this way, rather than saying that this is a city, it is better to say that he is named after ''City Two''.


    transfer station


    What a city should have, it has it all.


    It''s a pity that humans with little strength never dare to stay here.


    For those who have not experienced the invasion of sea beasts, it is hard to imagine how desperate it is.


    Sharp jaws, icy pincers


    One after another, the mutant sea beasts that were supposed to be food for human beings turned into deadly scythes.


    Love harvests vulnerable human beings.


    On that day, blood stained the city red


    Until now, you can see some old-fashioned buildings full of mottled and dark blood


    trace


    And now.


    "Tuk Tuk"


    With the long and heavy whistle 217 far away, a giant steel ship is already


    From the misty sea.


    "are you back?"


    With a chuckle, a soldier who was already standing at the port raised his long sword.


    "meet."


    "Yes


    In the shouting in unison, a very spectacular scene has been imprinted into the eyes of the world.


    One after another, heavily armed soldiers poured out from all directions.


    As if there was no end, these soldiers filled the port in the blink of an eye.


    At first glance, there are thousands of people.


    And among these thousand people, there are even more golden figures.


    It''s just that compared to them, these golden figures are all standing on the top of the tower, with the cloaks behind them.


    It squeaked loudly, revealing an extraordinary power.


    Long Tingwei, one of the most terrifying troops in the Federation


    Now, they are also sending people to meet


    However, what these soldiers did not find was that in a hidden corner of the city


    , There is one figure after another standing quietly.


    "You must understand the consequences of the shot."


    Very heavy voice, a big man who looks like a bear has a cold face.


    Strict


    "Naturally understand


    Nodding affirmatively, this person is also a strong word


    "Federation, we are not easy to offend."


    "However, this time we just **** the Yalong egg, the identity is well hidden, at least it is clear


    "


    On the surface, the Federation will not trouble us yet. "


    Listening to this person''s reminder, people are also silent.


    Today is not as good as before, countries are facing crises


    If it weren''t for the importance of Yalong eggs, they would never have risked offending the Federation.


    But now, they have no choice.


    It is worth mentioning that the group of Sakura Island Country has more powerhouses going to ambush.


    As for the Federation here, because there is a glimmer of hope, the nations will not let it go.


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, this Luo country''s strong man is about to wave his hand.

 Chapter 320：

    But at the next moment, a very strange and strange melody meant to rise in the city


    This melody is sharp and loud, but it has a special charm.


    In just a moment, it is already resounding through most of the city


    "This is?


    Among the stunned voices, many strong people in Luo Country were stunned.


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, the expression of one of the strong men suddenly changed drastically.


    "Penji, it''s Punji"


    Penji, a very ancient musical instrument, is the musical instrument of folk snake blowers in an ancient country


    Using the melody from this instrument, folk snake blowers can easily manipulate poison.


    But now, this ancient and mysterious musical instrument is ringing in the city.


    Moreover, listening to its melody seems to have been integrated with spiritual power, which is inexplicable.


    "No, no?" (bded)


    Looking at each other, the expressions of many Luo Guo strong men changed drastically.


    But don''t wait for them to think more.


    "Fizz


    "Fizz


    "Hiss,


    With the sound of a neigh, the periphery of this city means that there are variations one after another.


    class gushing


    Even more terrifying is the end of the sea.


    "Boom,"


    Along with a loud bang, one after another sky-reaching sea python burst out of the sea.


    And at this moment, a subterranean in the center of the city


    "cough, cough"


    In the successive coughs, the dark red blood has been dyed red with an ancient gourd-like shape.


    musical instrument.


    However, not far away, sitting cross-legged on a boulder, a dying wood, an old man without a shirt on.


    The man, however, was still trembling, trying to strum the melody of the musical instrument.


    "Elder."


    "Elder"


    With a sound of worry, countless figures surrounding this old man were all clenching their teeth.


    At this time,


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, the old man in the middle, that is, Elder Snake, has already put down his musical instrument.


    Then, in a very hoarse voice, he said:


    "The Federation has at least three Xeons this time, and its terrifying level is by no means what we can imagine.


    like. "


    "In this way, if we want to capture the Yalong egg, we can only get chestnuts from the fire, and seek a life in the chaos.


    machine. "


    Speaking of which, this snake elder coughed several times again.


    "Elder, stop talking, your body can''t support it."


    With a trill, a dark-skinned girl who looks very beautiful, hurry up.


    He ran over and helped the elder''s body up.


    "No."


    Waved his hand, Elder Snake also sighed.


    "I''ve been running out of time, and now I use the secret method to break into the second-order supernatural, and there is only one left.


    days of life. "


    "But enough"


    Saying this, Elder Snake raised his arms with a trembling face, as if embracing the sky.


    excited road


    "See? This is the horror of our profession as a snake blower."


    "Only the second order, only the second order, we can use the spray in our hands to awaken the ten thousand snakes.


    "Hahaha"


    The more smug laughter, the more dim the eyes of the old man.


    Just, for a moment, as if thinking of something, this old man suddenly laughed and used


    With the last effort, he reminded:


    "However, remember, Wan She is uncontrollable, and even more tyrannical."


    "Never wake up where civilians gather


    "Otherwise, I will be a sinner"


    After the words fell, this old man''s mindless eyes were completely frozen.


    Chapter 406 Blood Slaughter! The most vicious (second more)


    "Hiss..."


    A sudden neigh resounded through the sky and even the earth.


    Under the horrified gazes of countless people, the distant sea seemed to lift a tens of meters high.


    ocean waves.


    One after another, the mutant sea snakes came along the huge waves


    However, it''s not just mutant sea-snakes.


    Among the inexplicable roars, a huge tortoise, like a mountain, has passed out of the sea.


    The extraordinary second-order mutant sea turtle, because of the sudden runaway of the mutant sea snake, also woke up from a deep sleep


    Come


    But, this is just the beginning.


    "Squeak, squeak...


    Countless dense blue crabs the size of basketballs gushed out from one side of the sea.


    On the other side, holding up huge pincers, one giant red lobster crowded one after another.


    With a huge crimson giant shrimp of twenty or thirty meters, it also began to surge to the sea level.


    But at this time, the entire sea is filled with the shadows of countless sea beasts.


    Chaocang City was originally born on the coast.


    Often face the invasion of sea beasts.


    Now, under the awakening of that melody, the invasion of the sea beasts is intended to advance.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack...


    I don''t know how many decibels were amplified, and it suddenly resounded through most of the Chaocheng City.


    In the face of this endless sea beast, no one hesitated.


    A soldier is already in place.


    On the other side, countless extraordinary people are even more ready to wait, even preparing to welcome Linger and others back.


    Those strong men who returned also tightened their weapons for the first time.


    "Deal with the sea beast invasion first."


    After giving an order, the leading soldier was the first to pull out the long sword from his waist.


    And in the next moment,


    "Boom, boom, boom...


    With the sound of countless gunfire, the entire south bank of the city was filled with gunpowder smoke.


    at the same time,


    The mournful wailing, the groan of despair has resounded throughout the battlefield


    Looking up, the blue sea was dyed red with blood.


    Every cannonball that falls, takes away piles of lives


    It''s just that compared to the number of terrifying sea beasts, all of this is insignificant.


    In less than half of the meeting, countless mutant sea beasts landed.


    And among the countless cyan crabs, the one in the middle is almost three or four meters high, with a difference in length.


    The largest giant crab that is not more than ten meters.


    At this moment, his huge eyes erected like antenna masts looked around.


    Suddenly, as if he had discovered something, he suddenly let out a scream


    Immediately afterwards, his huge feet slammed into the water


    "boom����


    With a loud bang, countless water waves rose into the sky.


    Don''t wait for these waves to fall.


    "Shh, shh, shh...


    Accompanied by countless sounds of breaking the air, these water waves have turned into thousands of water arrows to the sky.


    of the shells fired.


    "Second-order sea beast?"


    With a reminder, the human powerhouses looked at the water arrows that covered half of the sky,


    His face was solemn.


    Transcendent second-order is by no means just talk.


    Their power is beyond ordinary people''s cognition, even if a beast is left alone, it will be terrifying.


    The destructive power is also enough to destroy most of the battlefield.


    And this is the extraordinary second-order monster that cannot be inferred by common sense.


    Taking a deep breath, a golden figure was already clenching the warhammer in his hand.


    For a moment, without waiting for the reaction of ordinary people, his figure flashed, and he swept up into the sky.


    The giant hammer in his hand is even more violent towards the void.


    "boom��


    With a loud bang, the sky seemed to crack like a mirror, and the terrifying air waves even more toward the sky.

 Chapter 321：

    spreading in all directions


    This hammer alone has stopped most of the water arrows


    But at this time, without hesitation, this Long Tingwei threw the warhammer in his backhand.


    With a sound of ''shuh'', an astonishing and harsh whistling resounded through the sky.


    And the golden warhammer in Long Tingwei''s hand turned into a meteor, heading straight towards that one.


    The giant mutant crab rushed away.


    Just, looking at that golden warhammer, not to mention giant crabs, even other human beings


    Brows are also raised.


    A golden wind and waves of dozens of meters were set off, and the entire storm brought by the golden warhammer was transformed into


    The battlefield is the most dazzling scenery.


    Its terrifying momentum is daunting


    "As expected of the legendary meteor hammer."


    In the deep sigh, Ling''er, who had already landed, also narrowed her eyes.


    Meteor Hammer, a civilian powerhouse of the Federation, his combat power is very sturdy


    And not long ago, after the "Spiritual Flower Disaster", after the three Long Tingwei died in battle, he meant to be silent.


    Interested in joining Long Tingwei, taking the position of No. 10


    And when the whole city was defending against the beast tide, what no one knew was that there were animals in several corners.


    With a very helpless sigh.


    As human beings, few people are willing to take advantage of people''s danger when defending against beasts.


    However, the federation here is too strong, too powerful to despair.


    Three Xeons stand in the clouds, and there are more than a dozen extraordinary second-orders, waiting to be left and right.


    Such combat power, not to mention the raging beast tide at this time, even if the number of beast tides doubled, it would be like


    what?


    With a bitter smile, everyone in Luo Guo looked at each other and nodded.


    "Let''s do it, with the beast tide, our hope of capturing the Yalong Egg is a little bigger.


    "really.


    Nodding slightly, the rest agreed.


    And in other corners of this city, strong men with the same thoughts as Luo Guo,


    They also took action.


    Yalong eggs, the stakes are very important.


    This kind of treasure is best in the hands of one''s own country.


    Of course, not everyone thinks that way.


    For example, at this time at the city wall, a one-eyed man


    Licking the crimson blood on the tip of the knife, the one-eyed man also grinned.


    "If I eat the extraordinary third-order Yalong egg, I should be able to go further.


    When the words fell, he swung the long sword back.


    With a stab, the blood-red sword light has already slashed across the necks of several federal soldiers.


    "you"


    "Blood slaughter?"


    Among the unbelievable voices, all the federal soldiers stared at the one who was relieved.


    The one-armed figure walking slowly towards the center of the city


    However, without waiting for them to say anything, there was a chill in the neck. ;"bang, bang, bang"


    In the successive fall to the ground, several figures have turned into icy corpses.


    However, if the blood slaughter in their mouths is known to others, their expressions will definitely change.


    Blood slaughter, also known as slaughter.


    One of the most ferocious and most wanted criminals in the federation


    And it is worth mentioning here that not everyone fights for the country, for the human race.


    There are always some people who are selfish and willing to commit public anger in order to achieve themselves.


    And the blood slaughter is one of them. The blood of the same family drunk in the hand is more than the blood of mutant beasts.


    Several times more.


    If not, this guy''s strength is terrifying, and his whereabouts are uncertain, and the Federation has already placed him there.


    to capital punishment.


    s:


    A little late for the update!! To explain, my girlfriend''s parents came to the door for the first time, ahem


    Crimson, just,, received the fan, until now, only


    Well, let''s not mention this, Happy National Day, hehe.


    By the way, a friend''s book - Naruto: I was sealed for sixty years two.


    Chapter 407 is coming quietly (the third)


    "kill


    The roar was like thunder, shaking most of the city


    The entire city was reduced to a battlefield.


    Looking up, the already devastated city is even more devastated.


    The tide rolled up high, and countless sea beasts rushed along the tide, and each human being held a sharp blade,


    all rush out


    "bang, bang, bang"


    In the continuous collision, the scale armor and the sharp blade have come face to face again and again.


    However, compared to these, the blood is even more splattered.


    With a click, a human has been divided into two by the pincers of a mutant mud crab.


    "Old cow."


    Amidst the piercing cries, another human race rushed forward.


    "You die for me.


    He shouted angrily, and the sword in his hand was already slashing towards the mutant crab''s head.


    "Thorn pull,"


    A series of sparks splashed everywhere, but looking at this, only one person tall, it was a huge blue crab.


    With that white mark on the shell, this human being is also cold hands and feet.��


    "extraordinary"


    In the bitter voice, this class who has only entered the class has already seen a pair of


    Cold and cruel eyes.


    For a moment, in his desperate gaze, a huge, three-meter-long one appeared.


    The pliers were already coming towards him.


    But, at this moment, a cold hum came from far away


    And in the next moment, without waiting for this human reaction


    '' With a thorn, a crisp sound like a cracked brocade ripped through the streets.


    At this time, with wide eyes, this entry-level human is seeing this extraordinary crab.


    The crab body actually had a fist-sized hole.


    Through this hole, this entry-level human even saw the countless mutant sea beasts behind them.


    is pierced.


    "this?"


    Some can''t believe it, this entry-level human is also stunned


    for a moment,


    With a bang, the wind blew by.


    It was pitch black as ink, and a mysterious figure appeared at the end of the street.


    And his right hand caught that one, the long spear he shot.


    "Here, it''s not something you can blend in."


    As a reminder, this first knight of the Federation, the legendary knight, has slowly lifted


    He opened his eyes and looked at the overwhelming beast tide not far away.


    Just, don''t wait for him to act.


    In the rear, there was a sudden roar


    "You thief, do you dare?


    When the words fell, a silver-white sword light of dozens of meters ripped apart the sky.


    "These guys."


    Looking at the place where the sword energy is raging behind, the face of the first knight of the Federation also changed slightly.


    Sure enough, these guys came for Yalong eggs


    And at this moment,


    In the center of the city, a very huge building suddenly exploded, and countless sword lights shot up.


    horizontal


    "Tread, step, step,"


    Accompanied by heavy footsteps, in the vertical and horizontal sword light, a man dressed in green robes with a faint breath.


    Mi, but it looks like a figure of immortal style, is already slowly walking out of the young and old, a strong


    It appeared out of nowhere, but it was the guy that Linger was afraid of.


    But now, this old man who looks immortal, but his face is blue and cold.


    Looking at Zhou Dao, one figure after another coming from nowhere.


    These figures are mostly masked, hiding the body plow


    But in the process of just fighting, the young and old have already noticed the identities of these people.


    "The iron fist tyrant Benson of the Luo Kingdom, the Brahma Holy Sect who control snakes, and the Yue Kingdom


    Rock King, good, good. "


    With a cold voice, the young man has already pointed out the bodies of many people present regardless of any sympathy.


    share


    And the coldness of his words made the hearts of everyone present tense.

 Chapter 322：

    "Why bother?"


    With a sigh, Luo Guo, the burly man known as the ''Iron Fist Tyrant,'' is already down


    face county.


    He didn''t want to tear his face.


    But now, this guy is like this, it can only be


    "Ugh."


    With a sigh, Benson''s fists were already flashing with lightning.


    What''s even more terrifying is that his breath climbed at a terrifying speed.


    On the other side, the powerhouses of other forces also came out one after another.


    If it was before, they wouldn''t be like this


    But now, pointing out their identity is equivalent to tearing their skin, and they will not keep their hands anymore.


    However, it is fortunate that this time, the three Xeons in the Federation are more or less injured.


    Among them, most of the arms are the first knights who have been abolished, and they are even more to resist the beast tide.


    Otherwise, these people really don''t have the courage to take action


    And at this moment, everyone didn''t know it was, just in the middle of the building they almost destroyed.


    In the middle, a small corner actually raised a touch of emerald green


    Immediately afterwards, a willow tree more than ten meters high rose up.


    "Long time no see, Ling''er."


    With a smile, Tzuyu''s voice was already sitting cross-legged and five in nowhere, the girl


    ''s heart sounded.


    "See you soon, Master."


    Strongly suppressing the excitement in her heart, Ling''er''s voice trembled slightly.


    But for a moment, as if she had reacted, her eyes suddenly shifted to both sides.


    However, what surprised her was that the humans around her who guarded Yalong eggs with him,


    It didn''t know when it turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t get out of here alive"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu took another deep look outside and continued:


    "If, you think, this city will not survive alone and mutant beasts."


    In the rare cold, a suffocating breath filled the air.


    However, for a moment, Linger shook her head violently and interrupted:


    "Don''t, Master"


    "If you do this, the Federation will go crazy."


    Listening to Linger''s voice, Ziyu couldn''t help but smile.


    really,


    If it is true that the powerhouses who are present are completely wiped out, it is estimated that the Federation will directly fight the misty mountains.


    Bi Yi, three Xeons, plus many extraordinary second-orders.


    So many powerhouses are enough to shake the foundation of the entire federation


    At that time, it is conceivable that the crazy Federation will do extreme things.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "I''m just talking."


    However, after a moment, Ziyu''s words changed, but he added coldly:


    "Tell me, the human beings here, who do you want to see the King of Hell?


    "Forehead


    "


    For a while, Linger was helpless.


    Look at the master, this posture is doomed to see blood.


    However, also


    It''s a rare visit, how is it possible to see no blood?


    As the Lord of the Mist, he came with great fanfare. If he just slipped away like this, wouldn''t he be lost?


    prestige.


    And, more importantly, Ling''er also needed to kill a few people through the master''s hand.


    Thinking of this, Linger also said frankly:


    "Master, one of the two Xeons in the Federation other than me, that is the young man, if


    If you can, you''d better take it back, he seems to have some problems. "


    Speaking of which, Ling''er is again 24 points out a few human names that are not on the right track with him.


    She is very good at this kind of exclusion


    If it weren''t for scruples, destroying everyone present would drive the Federation into madness, and she wouldn''t stop it.


    Tzuyu.


    Also, it is worth mentioning that


    Her position in the Federation is now solid.


    If all the people present were wiped out and she was left alone, the Federation would definitely be suspicious.


    It''s not good for her plan.


    For her, the best way to deal with the class is not to suppress by force.


    but a little bit, nibble


    yes, cannibalize


    It sounds like a fantasy, but it is the most effective method.


    Just like now, she, who is known as the ''Emperor'', has quietly controlled the Federation.


    three cities


    And that''s why Tzuyu asks her for advice when dealing with humans


    It''s good when it''s refreshing


    But if Linger''s plan is broken, it will not be beautiful.


    Chapter 408: The beam of light reaches the sky (first more)


    After chatting with Linger for a while, Yu Ziyu got a general understanding of the current situation


    "Humanity has never stopped civil war."


    While sneering, Table Yu didn''t care much either.


    This is in line with his perception


    It would be strange if all human beings shared the same hatred.


    But at this time, feeling the more and more surging spiritual power fluctuations in the outside world, Yu Ziyu also pressed


    The mind of the shot.


    and many more,


    hold on.


    Right now, the most important thing is to look at Yalong eggs


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes have turned, and she is not far from Ling''er.


    on top of a man-high black dome.


    It must be said that this is indeed a giant egg with extraordinary third-order blood.


    Looking from a distance, Yu Ziyu felt a very terrifying vitality


    What''s more important is that this black Yalong egg is surrounded by complicated patterns.


    There is a black arc flashing between the patterns.


    At a glance, it is full of magic and extraordinary


    "Master, this Yalong egg is the most obvious phenomenon among all Yalong eggs.


    If the guess is correct, his blood concentration should also be the highest. "


    Listening to Linger''s voice, Yu Ziyu nodded slightly and said:


    "should be."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu''s 13 eyes were suddenly condensed.


    For a moment, there was a loud bang, and Ziyu''s mind shook slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, a series of information has poured in.


    [Racial black Yalong.


    Equal order none.


    Talents: Dark Fire Twins bathe in thunder one by one, control darkness, it is in darkness and thunder


    Nurture is one of the oldest and most powerful bloodlines, with power that is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Special ability Longwei - even a Yalong, is the Yalong with the strongest blood concentration


    One, its power is really like the might of a dragon, and if you just feel its breath, your combat power will increase three times.


    Become huge.


    The wave of the dragon gathers terrifying energy in the mouth, and then comprehensively in the form of shock wave


    The explosion, even if it is a first-time Transcendent Tier 2, is enough to destroy a city.


    The dragon waved its tail and threw out a shocking force that was enough to pump


    Mountain cracking rocks, not easy to withstand


    Dragon''s breath is the most terrifying ability of the dragon family, none of which can breed thunder in Dan


    And darkness, and then turned into a pillar of light, obliterating everything


    The speed of thunder is transformed into lightning, and its speed can break through the sky


    The dark wings are wrapped in a terrifying dark power, which can corrode everything and invade everything.


    ��


    Taking a deep look, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised at the horror of this Yalong egg.


    endow


    It''s still not born.


    Although, now Tzuyu can already see a dragon-shaped figure in the Yalong egg.


    Emergence, but it must be admitted that this Yalong is still in the process of gestation


    However, even so, this Yalong has such talent.


    As you can imagine, it''s terrifying.

 Chapter 323：

    "This is a terrifying existence no less than Maruo and Golden Ant''s potential."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied. ,Law


    The harvest of this Yalong egg alone is enough, and it doesn''t take so long to travel the road.


    However, at this moment, as if he had discovered something, Ziyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    moment,


    "Boom"


    Accompanied by a loud bang, this huge building like a shopping mall is a violent one.


    The shock, and then, the wall exploded violently, setting off a sky of dust.


    And at this moment,


    "Tread, step, step


    Heavy footsteps come from the dust


    At the same time, there was a gloomy laughter that echoed quietly.


    "There seems to be a little girl named He Ling here, obedient, darling,


    As long as you teach Yalong eggs, your uncle will guarantee that you will die comfortably,


    After the words fell, the strong smell of blood was already spreading in the air.


    What is even more terrifying is that a very amazing blood-red knife light is actually made of dust.


    draw in the middle


    Obviously, after all, for Gan Di Ji, a very mysterious and terrifying woman, this


    An uninvited person does not dare to be careless.


    However, at this moment, a very cold voice seemed to sound in his heart.


    "Little girls?"


    With a hint of doubt, more is the cold that suddenly rises from the foot to the head.


    Even after stepping through the mountain of blood and the sea of ??knives, the blood slaughter that killed countless people felt a tightness in my heart at this time.


    He had never experienced the feeling of being squeezed by someone''s heart.


    What is even more terrifying is that at the moment when this voice sounded, his hands were all upright.


    From the start, even the hand holding the knife was dripping with cold sweat.


    "run."


    Without even thinking about it, Xue Tu, who had been fleeing for many years, subconsciously ran away.


    At this time, don''t say anything about Yalong eggs, even the figure that opened his mouth, he is not


    want to see.


    Just a sound, it''s terrifying like this


    See a hair?


    You must know that he was able to successfully survive the pursuit of the Federation. This instinct, but


    is crucial.


    And now, he has felt an indescribable crisis


    unspeakable horror,


    Indescribably cold.


    It''s more terrifying than ever.


    run.


    Must run.


    He drank repeatedly in his heart, and Xuetu''s whole body turned into blood, and flew straight towards the world.


    But at this moment, without waiting for this ray of blood to escape too far, a branch of Yu Yu reached the top.


    , has locked a touch of aura.


    In the whistling of spiritual power, countless spiritual powers are gathered.


    In just a moment, Yu Ziyu''s top branch has condensed a ball of light, like arrogance.


    Bright like the sun, even the entire mall is illuminated.


    And in the next moment


    "boom


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, a beam of light tens of meters thick has shattered everything.


    Row straight to the north.


    Before he could let out too many screams, the beam of light had already landed on that ray of blood.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified gazes of countless 220 people in the city, a dazzling beam of light appeared.


    The meaning seems to tear apart the already falling night, dividing the whole city


    Looking up, the beam of light is already reaching the sky, dividing most of the city in two.


    And looking at the place where the beam of light passed, not to mention mutant beasts and humans, even countless


    Buildings have disappeared without a trace.


    "how can that be?"


    "Fake, what are you kidding?"


    "I, sure, must be dazzled"


    Amidst the exclamations one after another, the entire city fell into a brief pause, and


    Dou most fierce youth and iron fist tyrant and others also turned their heads in astonishment and looked at him.


    the origin of the beam of light.


    And at this moment, a cold laughter echoed throughout the city


    "It''s been a long time since I came out, even you guys have forgotten me?"


    words fall,


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth seems to be overwhelmed, constantly sinking


    At the same time, a very terrifying atmosphere has permeated


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified gazes of one human being and even the mutant beast, wiped away.


    Emerald actually broke through the mall and poured out


    "This is?"


    Looking at the verdant green, one of the humans seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly his face changed greatly.


    But don''t wait for him to speak.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a loud bang, that touch of emerald green completely tore apart the entire mall.


    Chapter 409: The ''Posture'' of a Teenager (Second)


    The ancient trees are towering and green as ever.


    Countless people are watching, a tree rises from the earth


    The large branches that rose rapidly from the ground tore apart the high-rise buildings, passed through the windows, and their roots were even thicker.


    It''s like a wave, covering the whole earth


    Looking up, countless people saw the trees surging like waves one after another.


    Roots, devoured everything along the way.


    The mutant sea beast had no time to struggle, and it had already turned into a pool of blood.


    Each human being did not have time to scream, and disappeared into the earth.


    "Rewind, rewind"


    "Gosh,"


    Unbelievable voices of disbelief, countless humans and mutant beasts all retreated.


    It was not until they retreated about two or three hundred meters that they found that the root of the tree that was swallowed up by the scorpion


    No more coming from all directions.


    At this time, if looking at the center of the city, countless people suddenly found that one after another huge


    The black roots are interspersed back and forth on the ground


    These countless huge tree roots are like giant pythons intertwined with each other, and the picture is extremely impactful.


    However, that''s not scary yet.


    What''s really scary is that Yu Ziyu''s body


    Slowly looking up, many mutant beasts and humans are hundreds of meters away,


    The giant tree that covered the sun caught the eye.


    Big,


    Really big.


    His tree trunks are already submerged into the depths of the night sky, as if communicating with the stars.


    His canopy seemed to cover the sky, covering the moon and clouds.


    Each wicker is even more clothed with starlight, swaying like a Bixia divine chain.


    For a time, most of the city was reflected


    "Demon Tree"


    Strongly biting the trembling in his heart, an old man in a green shirt also tightened the long sword in his hand.


    However, feeling the terror of this demon tree, the old man in the green shirt looked solemn, even


    Nervous, so to speak.


    Without a close distance, it is difficult to appreciate the pound and vastness of this mutant demon tree.


    It is even more difficult to understand how high the spiritual pressure is gathered here.


    In the faint, all of them seem to distort the void, and the air is full of indeterminate electricity.


    Arc flashes.


    But at this moment, a voice that was half-smile but not smiling suddenly sounded in Qing Lao''s heart.


    "Demon tree? Is that what you humans call me?"


    When the words fell, the old man''s face changed drastically, but before he could react, his whole body flew upside down.


    out.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    Accompanied by a roar after another, in the horrified eyes of countless people, this one


    The Federation Supreme, like a cannonball, has smashed through one building after another.


    And this is just a wave of the branch of this mutant monster.


    "Forehead,,"

 Chapter 324：

    stunned, silent, fear


    For a moment, the entire battlefield fell into a dead silence.


    There were even drops of cold sweat oozing out of someone''s forehead.


    But at this time, Yu Ziyu ignored this.


    Slowly raising her eyes, looking at the entire battlefield that was frozen, Yu Yu also chuckled:


    "This time, I''m here for Yalong eggs."


    In this way, Yu Ziyu is also controlling the roots of the tree.


    For a moment, in the stunned light of countless people, a few roots bulged on the ground, constantly entangled.


    Above the huge tree roots, there are countless tiny roots.


    And these roots, constantly intertwined, actually pulled out a figure in the shape of a human being.


    Of course, this is only a human form, and the essence is still a tree root


    However, looking at the human-shaped figure woven by this tree, everyone was still shocked.


    Vaguely, they all saw the corners of the mouth of a small but very handsome young man.


    Raised a slight arc, as if smiling


    Yes, lol.


    It''s so vivid, it''s shocking


    This is a small trick of Yu Ziyu. It is not a transformation, but an absolute control over the roots of the tree.


    Control, can indirectly reflect his demeanor.


    And the reason why the three teenagers are intertwined in human form'' is not for other reasons.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu feels very handsome on one side, a bit forced, and can also directly interact with humans


    Dialogue, let people imagine.


    Imagine a young man walking out of a towering giant tree.


    This picture, not to mention human beings, even Tzuyu has some expectations.


    Since you''re looking forward to it, let''s play, anyway, it''s just a thought for Ziyu, at most


    Take your time.


    However, now it seems that the effect is good


    "Gollum


    Subconsciously swallowing saliva, countless human beings are aware of the existence of this young man.


    exist


    With his back against the towering giant tree, one hand supporting the tree root, the other hand stroking his knees, he fell down on the giant tree root.


    Such a free and easy, but uninhibited chic attitude.


    It is only now that there is a demon tree that suppresses the entire battlefield just by appearing.


    call


    With a deep breath, a very burly man, looking into the distance, looked like a dwarf.


    The boy who looked at Wufa also tried his best to pretend to be calm.


    "Since Your Excellency is willing to take over Yalong Egg, then I will naturally withdraw."


    Having said that, this powerful man of Luo Kingdom, known as the Iron Fist Tyrant, has also learned to surrender to the Federation.


    , to show respect.


    "tsk"


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu didn''t speak, but looked in several other directions.


    It''s just that, aware of Yu Ziyu, the young man''s eyes woven by the roots of the tree, one after another


    Li is actively bowing his head.


    "I am willing to quit"


    Without any hesitation, its decisive attitude made Linger Mouth fish hidden in the dark place to be ruthless.


    smoke


    However, to be honest, Yu Ziyu is somewhat satisfied with this.


    Interested people are good, at least without any extra thought.


    However, just like this, when it is very calm, there are always unpleasant voices.


    now


    "


    A sudden roar resounded through the night sky


    Looking up, a very huge turtle with an aura that is no less than ordinary second-order means


    hurried back


    Obviously, Tzuyu''s breath was so oppressive to him that his nerves were short-circuited.


    When you run away, you have to scream.


    "Humph


    A cold hum shook the void.


    But right there. The next moment r/> ''There was a loud bang, and in the horrified eyes of countless people and mutant sea beasts,


    The black roots of five or six meters thick rose up like thorns


    "Roar"


    The screams reached the extreme low roar, and the entire body of the turtle was pushed up by five meters.


    High night sky.


    Scarlet blood was pouring down like raindrops.


    "Ding, you have killed an extraordinary second-order mutant sea turtle with 210,000 evolution points.


    Hearing the voice ringing in her ears, Yu Ziyu''s mood became more and more pleasant.


    Sure enough, harvesting is king.


    However, at this time, looking at the entire battlefield, he also found that the faces of countless human beings


    Even more pale, in the faint, the sweat can''t stop falling


    Obviously, killing an extraordinary second-order (Wang Qianzhao) turtle with one blow is too shocking to them


    Big


    You know, the defense of turtle mutant beasts is the most terrifying


    Among the same level, there are not many mutant beasts that can break its defense.


    To put it a bit dumbfounded, so far, no human has killed an extraordinary second-order turtle.


    Mutant beast.


    Although, this is because the extraordinary second-order turtle-like mutant beasts are rare.


    But the more reason is also that human beings are also incapable of encountering.


    Even the Xeon is the same.


    s:


    The entanglement of tree roots into a human-shaped gesture is not a transformation.


    Just a small ploy to facilitate the conversation.


    However, it is very high


    ()


    To the dry update, please rest assured


    I am very grateful to the book friend Brother Leng for his huge rewards again and again, and I also thank many book friends who have always been


    Comes to support the bowel.


    In these seven days, apart from the basic four daily updates, the crimson will inevitably increase, almost in the update


    about.


    Happy National Day!!(


    Chapter 410 Humans, trade, right? (third more)


    Silence, the whole city fell into a dead silence


    There is only one huge willow tree, submerged in the sky.


    At this time, under this sky-high willow tree, a young man standing on the root of the tree was holding a mouth.


    A faint smile.


    His right hand slightly hooked his fingers.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, far away, it is already a huge sea that has been pierced by the whole body.


    flew over


    However, it is better to say that it is a blood-stained turtle shell.


    The flesh and blood of the entire turtle''s body was devoured by Tzuyu''s tree roots, and even Yu


    Tzuyu also has a special ability


    [Special ability one by one turtle breath: breathe as long as a turtle, can restrain its own qi


    Breath, if you can cultivate to the extreme, to be no different from dead things,]


    Glancing at this ability, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied


    This ability, the more the better.


    Of course, compared to this ability, what makes Zhuo Yu more happy is to fly far away like a


    A grinding disc, it is a huge turtle shell.


    At this time, there is a huge hole in the center of the turtle shell.


    And this hole is exactly the trace of Tzuyu''s tree root.


    However, even so, this tortoise shell is also a defensive weapon, with a little bit of grinding, Yu Zi


    Yu even believes it can withstand a nuclear attack


    "It should be very good to use this as a gift from the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu."


    Laughing, Lin Ziyu also has a care in her heart


    The iron-eating beast Lao Jiu likes to make things, and Ziyu also intends to make him a misty 17


    3 mountains to create some magic soldiers


    Like this turtle shell, at least it is a second-order material, even close to a third-order material.


    Using such materials to create a shield is certainly not bad.


    At that time, individual races can be armed


    For example, the mutant white bear clan.


    They are already terrifyingly defensive. With such a shield, they can almost traverse the entire battlefield.

 Chapter 325：

    Chong no.


    Thinking of gifts, Yu Ziyu thought of bringing gifts to Wucai Linghua again.


    "What gift should I prepare for the colorful spirit flower?"


    Holding his chin in one hand, Tzuyu looked at the entire battlefield with scrutiny eyes.


    "gollum"


    Subconsciously swallowed, one after another human beings looked at Yu''s youthful look.


    The eyes that came, couldn''t help but shiver.


    Even a second- or third-level terrifying existence as strong as the ''Iron Fist Tyrant''


    Subconsciously buried his head.


    The majesty of the strong cannot be touched.


    And a terrifying existence like the demon tree, which is moody but whose strength is terrifying to the extreme, is even less so.


    It''s what they can provoke.


    Although I don''t know why, this demon tree did not bury the battlefield in an instant, but


    Choose to communicate with them as a teenager.


    But iron fist tyrants, clearly, this is by no means the reason they can be presumptuous (bdcf)


    Whether he can survive or not depends on the thought of this terrifying existence.


    If they don''t want to die, they can only bow their heads.


    But at this moment, as if he had discovered something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    And following his gaze, he could see that he was already looking at a hand-held Wan


    A girl with a gourd-shaped musical instrument


    This girl''s beauty, known for Yu Ziyu''s aesthetics, can only be regarded as excellent.


    But her talent is good


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and Ziyu also took a careful look at her talent.


    [Born innate talent��the voice of all things can hear the voices of all things in the world, and more importantly


    Communicate with all things through musical instruments]


    250


    This is a very strange talent.


    It''s not very helpful for combat, but it''s good for assisting


    In particular, when his eyes narrowed, Ziyu had already landed on a strange musical instrument in the girl''s hands.


    "If the guess is correct, someone is using this instrument called Penji to call


    Awaken the snakes and cause this beast tide."


    During the rare guess, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Just an ordinary strong man can use this musical instrument to awaken the snakes.


    If there is such a talent, a girl who can listen to the voice of all things, cultivate to that point,


    Wouldn''t it be more terrifying.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also made up his mind.


    moment,


    "Shuh


    I saw a flash of blue light in the void, and Yu Ziyu had already rolled up the girl in the distance.


    "From now on, you can follow me."


    The faint voice sounded in the girl''s heart, but it caused the girl''s complexion to change greatly.


    But before she struggled, she already felt that her body was out of control, and her whole consciousness was


    Trapped in a haze.


    Toxin paralysis, even an extraordinary second-order beast is an unbearable terrifying paralysis.


    Today, it is surprisingly good for a girl who is only an extraordinary first-order.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s branch was also a roll, and under the eyes of the girl''s companion, the general


    female take away


    "Salori"


    "No, Sarori"


    With a loud exclamation, the girl''s companion, the dark-skinned human beings already possessed


    There are several rushing out.


    But before they rushed too far, a figure was already standing in front of them.


    "go back."


    In the low drink, the old man''s voice is full of warnings


    "Elder, Sarori she."


    In the very unwilling voice, a young man''s eyes were all red.


    As the most outstanding girl in the snake-controlling lineage, Sarori is undoubtedly the goddess of the snake-controlling lineage.


    General presence.


    Also, she is kind and simple


    I don''t know how many men with vigor and vitality are all daydream in the middle of the night


    But now


    "I repeat, go back."


    With a low drink again, this elder''s right hand is full of spiritual power, glowing with a thick glow.


    of warning


    It seems that, in the next moment, this group of spiritual power will come out of my hand, smashing hard in these few years.


    on the young


    At this time, Yu Yu glanced at this group of people with interest, and Yu Yu stopped paying attention.


    However, they should be fortunate, if this human being suddenly stopped them, now


    There are several cold corpses on the ground.


    At this time, I took a look and it was already hanging on the wicker, and the skin was as healthy as wheat.


    Young girl, Yu Ziyu also smiled in her heart.


    "This girl named ''Salori'' can be used as a colorful gift."


    It is rare to meet a human girl with a strange talent and a low strength.


    With the means of colorful flowers, it is not difficult to control


    At that time, the colorful spirit flower can even use this ''human carrier'' to walk people.


    world.


    And the reason why I thought of this is because Tzuyu thought of some Western myths


    In mythology, there are often gods descending through the ''human body''.


    Today, the gods do not exist, but some methods can be imitated


    However, the so-called gods, in Yu Ziyu''s view, are just some powerful creatures.


    If he goes one step further and calls himself ''God, what''s the harm?


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s desire to break through became stronger.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu still needs something before breaking through


    "thing?"


    With a sudden murmur, Ziyu''s heart also moved violently


    There are some things he can''t find.


    But these human beings, it seems that it is not difficult to find, and even some of them already have it.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her eyes,


    However, his faint eyes made one human being who noticed it after another, all of them in their hearts.


    a little bump


    However, without waiting for their doubts, a strange voice also sounded in the hearts of human beings.


    "Human, trade?"


    Chapter 411 The Bewitching of the Demon Tree (fourth more)


    "trade?"


    Listening to this voice, countless human beings are puzzled.


    However, at this time


    With a loud bang, the giant tree in the center of the city shook violently.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified eyes of countless people, countless light spots like fireflies appeared.


    It is already fluttering, pouring down one after another


    Too late to escape.


    In other words, most of the strong people did not respond.


    At the moment when the spot of light approached them, their bodies were already like instinct, calling it


    went in.


    yes, call in


    It is as natural as breathing.


    What followed was the warmth of a spring breeze.


    Even, many human faces showed a very comfortable-smile


    However, at this moment, a cold voice sounded in their hearts.


    "One month, you only have one month."


    "If you can''t give me what I want for a month, your body will be broken.


    "


    "And this is the so-called transaction."


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu glanced at the human beings whose faces had changed drastically, and smiled.


    added


    "By the way, I forgot to remind you that this is a forced transaction and cannot be refused."


    When the words fell, Ziyu also glanced not far away, surrounded by lightning, and quickly avoided Bi


    Green light rain figure.


    However, just at this moment, as if aware of Yu Ziyu''s gaze, this figure suddenly


    pause.

 Chapter 326：

    Ugh"


    With a sigh, he watched countless green light spots melt into his body.


    Comfortable,


    really comfortable


    Even, the spiritual power is strong by a few points


    But everyone''s eyes looking at this green light spot are full of horror.


    If this demon tree is right, this green light spot is the most poisonous poison


    Bar


    Only at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t give people a chance to ask questions


    Instead, he shot several pieces of willow spit at the most powerful human beings present.


    "Thunder-type spirit stones, wind-type spirits, dark-type spirits, everything I want,


    Everything is engraved on the leaves"


    Saying this, the spit film engraved with countless small characters falls on the iron fist tyrant, who controls the snake.


    Clan elders and many other strong hands.


    Even the first knight of the Federation has a willow spit


    And it was Yu Ziyu''s abacus.


    Through these human beings, collect some spiritual things and even minerals for him


    To, whether these people will do it, Yu Ziyu will not care


    Anyway, he won''t lose anything.


    Biyi, this is just what he did at will


    As Linger said, if he just left like this, it would make humans look down on him.


    It is better to collect resources through the hands of human beings as it is now.


    In exchange, Yu Ziyu would also wake them up accordingly.


    such as detoxification


    As for this rare poisonous mouth fish, Yu Ziyu is also a little proud.


    He can indeed produce toxins, but the toxins are more paralyzing.


    If you want to sneak into the human body, this toxin that detonates when necessary is definitely impossible.


    However, it''s not a big problem.


    Tzuyu can easily control these guys by using human suspicion.


    Nobody wants to die.


    Especially these guys who have reached the peak, they don''t even want to die.


    In this way, even if there is only a one in ten thousand chance, they dare not take the risk.


    In this way, most of these guys will naturally cooperate with the transaction obediently.


    Even Yu Ziyu believes that the top executives of the Federation and the Ten-Nation Alliance will also


    Tentatively cooperate


    Bi Yi, an extraordinary second-level second, third-level, and fourth-level human powerhouse


    , but known as ''humanoid nuclear weapons, even if there is one less, these countries will feel distressed


    And after a month, if no one trades obediently, Ziyu will also have a future


    hand


    The rain of vitality and the willow leaves that have just been sowed have stained him very richly.


    breath.


    That is to say, when necessary, he can use these breaths to lock these people.


    Although it may take some effort at that time, but with his strength, he will sacrifice a life.


    Flying knives are also enough to cross space and take their lives


    At that time, the effect of killing chickens to make monkeys would definitely be immediate.


    In other words, when Tzuyu proposed the deal, it was already a doomed success.


    game


    It''s just that this kind of game is obviously not too fast for these humans.


    Light, slowly turned around, looking at one pale human being, Yu Ziyu.


    also satisfied.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu also used a very


    in a confounding tone, said


    "By the way, if you collect enough treasures, I don''t even mind giving them to you.


    some favors. "


    "say"


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu''s branch was slightly shaken.


    Immediately after,


    With a click, in the stunned eyes of countless human powerhouses, a drop of green liquid


    Desire is seeping out from the cut of the branch.


    However, it is such a drop of green liquid that attracts everyone.


    vitality.


    Unimaginable vitality.


    This drop of green liquid has just appeared, and there is even a smear of green in the square in the center of the city.


    meaning


    Looking carefully, it was actually a little green dripping on the ground, causing green shoots to appear on the ground.


    "This is?"


    Among the excited voices, the voice of the Iron Fist Tyrant was trembling.


    "The essence of life, a very precious treasure"


    Among the rare explanations, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at this one from Luo Guo.


    Rough guy, added with a smile


    "Just one drop should be enough to heal your old wounds and most of your dark wounds, and that


    When you break through to Xeon, it should be not far. "


    "Forehead"


    Slightly startled, but Iron Fist Tyrant looked at this drop of green liquid without doubt.


    Just because of the vitality that is so rich that it is beyond imagination, it has proved everything


    However, for a moment, in the stunned gaze of the Iron Fist Tyrant, this drop of green liquid meant


    It slammed into a mutant sea python not far away.


    This is a mutant sea python with only one breath, and its body almost broke in two.


    In the dying, the eyes are dim.


    But it was such a mutated sea python that was seriously injured and on the verge of death after touching this drop of green liquid.


    It was a sudden shock.


    Then, in the horrified gazes of countless human powerhouses, this mutant sea wound


    It is slowly healing, and the breath is turning


    "really?"


    "This this"


    In the exclamations of disbelief, countless humans looked at this scene with some difficulty.


    accept.


    Yes, the next moment,


    As if realizing something, the strong human beings looked at Yu Yu''s body, all revealing


    There was a touch of heat.


    no, that''s not as simple as being hot


    A few, like the iron fist tyrant, their eyes are red, and there are faint


    with a flash of madness


    "Want it?"


    "If you want, get enough resources in exchange for it"


    The faint voice echoed in the city, but Tzuyu''s huge figure gradually disappeared.


    In the thick fog, until it completely disappeared.


    It''s just that at this time, what no one has discovered is that the city is already home to several strong human beings.


    Among them, including the first young man who was blown away by Yu Ziyu''s blow


    s:


    Cough cough, Crimson was frightened, ten times a day, Crimson didn''t say anything.


    Crimson means that in these seven days, on the basis of four changes per day, plus ten more changes, the explosion will be completed in seven days.


    , that is, it will be more or less one to two every day


    Moreover, although the crimson can be reached, the quality is really difficult to guarantee.


    This is really embarrassing.


    However, there are still five days, and Crimson will work hard to achieve six more


    Wait a minute, crimson stays up late, and there is a fifth update


    Thank you so much for your support, Crimson is very grateful.


    Chapter 412 Nine Tails Breakthrough! The change of the beast tide (fifth more)


    In the dark night, a green light was already escaping to the west of the mainland along the earth.


    But at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was,


    To the west of the mainland, a corner of the Western Wilderness


    "Roar


    "


    A fox roar that seemed to have come from ancient times has resounded through most of the desert.


    Looking up, I can see that there are countless crimson fires in the middle of the desert.


    flame gathering.


    And in this seemingly endless crimson flame, a figure is lying in the air with all four limbs.


    He stretched his body vigorously.

 Chapter 327：

    At the same time, behind this figure, there are actually strips that look like plantains.


    The huge tail swayed slowly.


    "One, two, three"


    Counting the stars behind the nine tails, the voice of the colorful spirit flower was also a little more surprised.


    "Nine seems to have another tail."


    In the somewhat stunned voice, the eyes of the colorful spirit flower are already focused on the fourth behind the nine tails.


    The bar is like a newborn, the size is obviously "five nine zero" one size smaller on the immature Starbucks


    "really."


    Nodding his head, Golden Ant also affirmed.


    Afterwards, looking at the somewhat puzzled colorful spirit flower, Golden Ant also explained:


    "Eldest sister, every promotion will give birth to a tail."


    Hearing this explanation, Wucai Linghua was even more surprised, and said in amazement:


    "So, Jiuxing has been promoted to the extraordinary third-order?"


    "Forehead


    After hesitating for a while, the golden ants are also a little unsure.


    He also doesn''t know much about the eldest sister of Nine Tails.


    However, feeling the eldest sister''s aura that is now more and more terrifying, he is also a little older.


    Affirmed:


    "It seems to be a breakthrough, right?"


    "like?"


    "I do not know"


    Shaking his head decisively, Golden Ant couldn''t give an accurate answer.


    However, at this moment, a very charming voice sounded in their hearts:


    "half step"


    Saying that, Nine Tails also emphasized again:


    "Now, I am a half-step extraordinary third-order, and my spiritual power is only more than 900,000. If I can


    It should not be difficult to break through the extraordinary third-order by absorbing enough spiritual energy.��


    When the words fell, Nine Tails lowered his head slowly in the sky.


    For a moment, like a whale sucking water


    It can be seen to the naked eye that a very terrifying suction force has come from high altitude.


    At the same time, wisps of red aura rose up on the hill.


    In the blink of an eye, they converged into a fire-like storm, rolling toward the sky.


    And with this vast sea-like fire-attribute aura, the aura of Nine Stars is even more terrifying.


    even more


    The fourth tail behind her is a few points thicker


    Just, at this moment,


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    One after another, the roar of the beast has come from the distant sky


    Obviously, the momentum of the nine-tailed breakthrough has alarmed most of the mutant beasts.


    Looking up, in the distance, the sand waves turned into a height of dozens of feet.


    And above the sand waves, there was a big snake that was as thick as yellow sand. r/>Sand snake, one of the most terrifying mutant beasts in Xihuang


    It just hits, and it rolls up vast sand waves, making people tremble


    And on the other side, Earthquake 2317


    If you look carefully, you can see countless basketball-sized, khaki like mice.


    creatures come


    And these khaki creatures are gerbils, which belong to the desert alone.


    But it is also a very terrifying mutant beast.


    Wherever he passed, the earth was turned into yellow sand.


    Is one of the pioneers of the Western Wilderness Territory


    And at the back of these gerbils, there is a huge gerbil more than ten meters long.


    Eyes like soybeans turn from time to time, revealing a touch of aura and tyranny


    "The beast tide, the momentum of the big sister''s breakthrough has alarmed these terrifying existences in the Western Wilderness."


    With a touch of solemnity, the golden ant''s fist is clenched


    "What else do these guys do except take advantage of others'' dangers?"


    Filled with complaints, the petals of the colorful spirit flower also began to tremble slowly.


    At the same time, an inexplicable force has spread in all directions.


    "For these guys in the wild, when they smell an opportunity, they don''t care.


    cut. "


    In this cold revelation, the extraordinary snow leopard has begun to stretch his body.


    However, looking at its dignified eyes, it is obvious that this time the beast tide is not for him.


    it''s so nice


    Bi Yi, most of the beast hordes coming this time are not weak enough to dare to


    Come share the horrific presence.


    Such existence, one-on-one, is not false, Golden Ant and others, not to mention swarming them.


    just this time,


    Even the terrifying perception of the five-colored spirit flower is unaware that, in the depths of the Western Wilderness,


    "Tread, step, step"


    Accompanied by heavy footsteps, a humanoid figure walked slowly.


    "With this kind of breath, has anyone reached a realm like me?"


    The hoarse and thick voice echoed in the depths of the Western Wilderness, but it made the surrounding air full of


    One is condensed, as if there is some kind of terrifying existence descending.


    At this moment, Wucai Linghua and others also collided with the oncoming beast tide.


    "kill."


    With a light drink, the petals of the multicolored spirit flower were trembling uncontrollably.


    At the same time, the eyes of the countless mutant gerbils that came in suddenly froze.


    Immediately afterwards, under the stunned gazes of their companions, these gerbils were pounced on.


    Bite away with a nearby figure.


    Without hesitation, at the moment of pain, the gerbils who were not controlled by the colorful flowers


    is a decisive counterattack.


    The sharp fangs were exposed, and a fierceness flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    In just a moment, thousands of gerbils were in a melee, even the desert.


    Instant red


    And behind the gerbil, a terrifying mutant gerbil seemed to sense the movement, and suddenly


    a roar


    Roar


    It was a terrifying shriek, swaying layers of yellow sand, and even the sky was dark, but it was so scary.


    The complexion of the colorful spirit flowers changed greatly.


    Just because, at this time, she actually lost control of the little half-gerbil.


    Obviously, the king of this gerbil awakened most of his fellow clan by roaring.


    "Ugh


    Sigh, the colorful spirit flowers are also a little helpless


    Immediately glanced at, not far away, the Yan Snake Clan, who was already ready, commanded:


    "Fence them."


    "Yes"


    Responding in unison, the two patriarchs of the Flame Snake Clan were already screaming.


    "sizzle"


    Accompanied by this terrifying roar, countless flame-like flaming snakes are already surging out, bringing


    The sky is full of flames, fueling a terrifying power


    Compared with the mutant gerbils who rolled up the yellow sand in the sky, 04 is not inferior. ��


    On the other side, the golden ants, the wolf, the extraordinary snow leopard and others are already solemn and solemn.


    Looking in other directions.


    "Just hold on, don''t force it."


    As a reminder, the golden ants are already shooting in one direction like a cannonball


    "Power Multiplier One Stage."


    The words just fell, and the momentum of the golden ants changed drastically.


    But before others could react, the golden ants murmured again.


    "Power Multiplier, Second Stage."


    boom"


    With the terrifying roar, the whole body of the golden ant was overflowing with a little blood.


    But without waiting for the blood color to stay, the high temperature of the golden ant''s body has turned the blood color into


    blood fog


    From a distance, the golden ants seem to be wrapped in blood mist.


    However, that terrifying breath made one couldn''t help feeling suffocated.


    In the faint, a tightness in the chest


    Chapter 413 The Weird Sand Snake! Mutant armadillo lizard (first update)


    There was a loud bang, and the terrifying shock wave was already spreading at the far end.


    Looking up, a giant python like yellow sand was pierced by a punch, revealing a


    bucket thick hollow


    The only thing that made the golden ant''s pupils shrink was that the giant python, which was like the yellow sand, was coming.

 Chapter 328：

    Not reduced, but rushing in at an even more terrifying speed.


    And the most incredible thing about the golden ants is that the giant python''s body has a thick hollow with a bucket.


    There are countless yellow sand flowing


    In just a moment, Sand Python could not see the slightest injury.


    "This is?


    Among the rare surprises, Golden Ant also realized the big trouble.


    If the guess is correct, this is likely to be the same elemental creature as Qing et al.


    However, compared to the element of green earth, this guy is the yellow sand condensed in the sky.


    In this way, it is possible to resist a punch without the slightest injury.


    "call


    With a deep breath, the golden ants, who were already covered in red mist, had cold eyes, and the pen was cold.


    He rushed straight towards the sand python.


    At this point, he had no choice.


    Among the mutant beasts that came, this sand python was the most ferocious.


    The strength is not weaker than his colorful spirit flower, which intercepts most of the rat tide, which is the limit.


    As for the rest of the companions, it is absolutely impossible to stop this sand python.


    If he does not stand up at this time, no one can stand up.


    Thinking of this, Golden Ant''s eyes became even colder.


    In the faint, a very cold word, has echoed in the air.


    "Power Multiplier �� 3rd stage."


    The third stage is the limit of the golden ant''s current body


    And this time, the golden ants also made up their minds to make a quick decision without delay.


    And at the moment when the words of the golden ants fell


    "boom"


    The terrifying roar resounded through most of the desert.


    Looking up, a blood-colored tornado was already rising into the sky.


    However, in the depths of this blood-colored tornado, a very petite figure was already


    Go towards the menacing sand python like a shooting star.


    There was a loud bang, and an explosion like a mushroom cloud rose in the desert.


    What was even more terrifying was that the desert shook violently, revealing the size of half a city.


    the deep pit.


    "Little Si is so scary?"


    Not to mention other mutant beasts, even the well-informed colorful spirit flowers are gasping for breath


    This destructive power is too terrifying.


    However, at this moment, the complexion of Wucai Linghua changed drastically.


    "careful."


    With a touch of anxiety, a voice rose in the heart of Golden Ant.


    At this time, the golden ant, who was half-kneeling in the center of the deep pit, seemed to have sensed something, and turned his backhand.


    Lord One


    swing


    "Boom"


    Another terrible punch


    Wind pressure alone can turn into a vast storm


    "


    Not like the shrill cry of a snake, it suddenly resounded through the deep pit


    Looking at the eyes of the golden ants, I can see that there is a fear of condensed yellow sand in the sky.


    The terrifying figure is painfully stunned in the air, and countless wind blades like knives are trying their best to cut.


    cut it.


    But in a moment,


    "Wow"


    The yellow sand in the sky suddenly loosened, turned into raindrops, and fell one after another.


    "disappeared again"


    In the murmur, the moonlight of the golden ants is getting more and more gloomy


    Weird.


    Really weird.


    With the devastating punch he just released, it should be enough to obliterate it.


    But at the moment of annihilation, the sand python actually disappeared.


    yes, disappear


    suddenly disappeared without a trace


    But now, this guy reappeared with the help of the yellow sand in the sky.


    "Is this guy really a mutant python?"


    Some doubts, the golden ants have gritted their teeth.


    Now, his body load is too heavy.


    If the battle is not ended again, without this strange creature taking action, his body will crack.


    untie


    And just as the golden ants and this strange sand python were fighting fiercely, the rest of the world, the extraordinary snow


    The leopard, the mutant mantis, and the wolf and the others also ran into their opponents one after another.


    It''s like an ostrich, but it''s a very full-fledged creature


    With a single flick of the wings, the yellow sand in the sky is rolled up.


    Like a cat, it is a petite and agile mutant beast.


    But, fortunately, the speed and burst of the mutant mantis are not inferior to him.


    "Buzz


    In the sudden humming, the mutant mantis was already flashing with blue light, and the machete raised in its hand was


    It was cut down hard.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    slowly looking up


    Looking at the mutant beasts coming one after another, the heart of the colorful spirit flower sank slightly.


    In the faint, she even noticed that there were piles of mutant beasts coming from farther away.


    "This is even more ferocious than the beast tide I caused by my last breakthrough.


    With a little self-deprecation, the colorful spirit flowers are also a little helpless


    However, also


    At first, what she was in was nothing more than a dead wood and wet forest in a remote corner.


    But now, in the Western Wilderness where mutant beasts are rampant.


    There are not a few terrifying mutant beasts, all of them are sorry for the name of ''Xihuang''


    And just at this moment, as if sensing something, the colorful spirit flower''s flower identification trembled slightly.


    At the same time, an inexplicable force rushed towards the ground.


    moment,


    "Roar"


    A shrill roar resounded through the ground.


    Immediately afterward, a terrifying mutant beast with a ferocious face, whose entire body was less than half a meter long.


    It rolled out of the yellow sand


    890 "Variant Armadillo Lizard"


    Looking at this mutant creature, the voice of the colorful spirit flower became even colder.


    This is a rare mutant beast.


    The body is covered with huge armor-like scales, dark yellow in color, but it is very petite.


    According to human records, when this beast encounters danger in the wild, it will hold Pakistan in the


    In the mouth, turn all the hard scales towards the enemy to protect the soft part of the abdomen.


    And now, this transcendent first-order mutant armadillo is encountering her mental attack.


    After hitting, the same is true.


    Biting her so hard, her whole body was twisted into a ball


    Faintly, it even rotated


    It seems that the next moment, it will accelerate and roll to the distance.


    "Since you like to roll so much, let''s go to the beast tide."


    With a cold smile, the multicolored spirit flower once again increased the power of control.


    moment,


    "


    Under the guidance of the colorful spirit flowers, this extraordinary first-order mutant armadillo lizard follows the yellow


    The sand slammed toward the beast tide in the distance.


    With a terrifying whistling, its armor-like spikes grew sharper


    Just a moment, blood splashed,


    A battlefield was dyed red, but it was unclear whether it was the blood of the mutant armadillo lizard or something else.


    The blood of alien beasts.


    But one thing is certain, that is, this very rare mutant beast,


    Is dying.


    Chapter 414: God of Desert and Storm (Second)


    "Roar, Roar, Roar,"


    Roaring like a tide, more and more mutant beasts are approaching.


    Even if Wucai Linghua and others tried their best to stop it, it was still difficult to hinder the pace of the beast tide.


    And at this very moment,

 Chapter 329：

    Jiu, who was standing quietly in the void, his eyes flickered indefinitely, his face was icy cold.


    "It seems that the next breakthrough is still needed"


    In the sigh, deep red flames like **** rose from the depths of her eyes.


    But for a moment, as if sensing something, an anxious voice interrupted:


    "Kyuubi, wait."


    "If you interrupt the breakthrough like this, it is equivalent to destroying the foundation. The next time you want to make a breakthrough, it will definitely be


    More difficult. "


    Saying this, the colorful spirit flower was shocked.


    At the same time, a very strange aroma has spread to the surrounding.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar


    In the low roar, countless mutant beasts are excited


    Among them, individual mutant beasts are looking for the fragrance, and suddenly shoot in the direction of the colorful spirit flowers.


    go


    "Snow leopard take me away, try to hold out until the nine tails break through."


    With a command, the colorful spirit flower has risen and landed on the head of a blood-stained snow leopard.


    At the same time, the power of the vast sea has been continuously integrated into the body of the snow leopard like a tide.


    Suddenly a long howl, the snow leopard''s body is full of multicolored rays of light.


    What''s even more terrifying is that his breath climbed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    strengthen,


    See also reinforcement.


    The colorful spirit flowers bless the snow leopard with their own power


    In order to attract the entire beast tide.


    Compared with the breakthrough of Nine, the wonders of heaven and earth like the multicolored spirit flower are undoubtedly a temptation.


    Confused even more.


    "Fast,"


    With a murmur in his heart, the snow leopard with colorful spirit flowers on his head disappeared into the air in an instant.


    At the same time, the more and more intense fragrance has permeated the entire battlefield.


    Looking up, the multi-colored aura is already swaying in the small half of the battlefield.


    After that, countless mutant beasts were chasing like crazy.


    And at this moment, a distant hill, as if found something, a human-shaped figure steeply


    Eyes narrowed slightly


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many very good seedlings gathered around him."


    As if laughing, the corner of this figure''s mouth is full of grins


    But if you look at this figure carefully, countless humans and even mutant beasts will be shocked.


    This turned out to be the fourth-ranked desert tyrant Eryi Set among the ten murderers in the mainland.


    Jackal-headed body with rectangular ears and a long curved and protruding mouth.


    However, it is not so much the head of a jackal as the head of an aardvark.


    And it is such a man with a fierce face and a jackal-headed man: once overnight, wiped away


    to a small desert country


    Not to mention human beings, even many mutant beasts are scared to make him powerful.


    And I heard that no one has ever seen the real face


    Only know that he calls himself Seth


    And this sentence, another explanation, is that everyone who has seen his true face is dead.


    As for Set, if anyone knows desert myths and legends


    Surely you know that ''Set'' is not a simple name


    It is a **** that circulates in a very ancient country, ancient Egypt, and is called by people


    for ''the **** of deserts and storms


    Maybe this **** is unfamiliar to most humans


    But the son of this god, Anubis, the legendary **** of death, with the head of a jackal, a man


    The image of the body is spread in the world, but it is famous


    And now, such a human-shaped mutant beast is actually a taboo in the name of a legendary god


    Self-proclaimed, conceivably, what does that mean?


    no words


    In other words, when the desert tyrant, Seth, raised the branch that looked like a scepter in his hand


    Everything is doomed.


    "The storm in the dark, listen to my call and come."


    In the murmur, the wind and clouds changed color, and even the sky was dark.


    Looking up, in the horrified eyes of countless mutant beasts, a black storm was unexpectedly


    rise from the ground


    It''s just that this black storm seems to join the sky and the earth


    From a distance, it looks like a doomsday storm is sweeping.


    "This is?


    Among the unbelievable voices, the voice of the multicolored spirit flower was more trembling.


    Hard to imagine.


    really unimaginable


    This Western Wilderness actually has such an existence


    And at this time, not to mention the colorful flowers, even the force was shaking. ,


    In her induction, a terrifying aura that does not belong to the second-order supernatural is already in the heart of the sky


    Head up.


    It''s an indescribable scent


    Full of violence and destruction.


    Just the moment he sensed it, Jiuwei''s mind was trembling uncontrollably.


    "How could it exist like this?"


    With a touch of inconceivable, Nine Tails also looked into the distance.


    In the faint, she saw that behind the black storm, there was a human figure.


    Shadow held his scepter high.


    However, at this moment, he seemed to notice Jiuxing''s gaze, a hoarse and muddy look.


    A thick voice suddenly came from the sky.


    "�� I''m here to protect the law for you"


    "Breakthrough with peace of mind."


    When the words fell, the black storm, together with the sky and the earth, was a mighty storm heading towards the stretches of sand.


    Desert beast tide swept away


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    With a cry of despair, countless mutant beasts who had no time to escape were caught in the storm.


    Even the rich blood color dyes the storm red


    But this is not the end.


    Just because, at this moment, the figure holding the scepter meant to point the scepter on the desert.


    With a bang, a vast wave has spread


    At the same time, the small half of the desert seems to have been given life, and it is constantly moving.


    "Roar, roar (to Zhao), roar"


    With one scream after another, countless mutant beasts were engulfed by the desert.


    "click"


    As if the bones were being crushed, only a pool of blood stained the earth.


    But in this doomsday-like picture, a figure holding a scepter is slow


    Come slowly.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Along with the heavy footsteps, a jackal-headed man is imprinted in the eyes of colorful spirit flowers and even nine stars.


    human figure.


    However, it is astonishing that this figure is not even seen by everyone.


    Instead, I chose a corner and sat down with my knees crossed


    It seems as he said at the beginning: the second is to protect the Dharma''


    "Why help us?"


    With a touch of doubt, Jiu Du is a little puzzled


    "This time, I''m only here for the sky tree."


    A rare response, this figure has chosen to close his eyes


    Chapter 415: The Mysterious Dorset (Third)


    Sky tree, a kind of honorific name for the dry **** tree in ancient Egyptian mythology, you can also know it and


    connection between heaven


    It is said that it represents the sky in Egyptian mythology, and all the gods live in this tree


    And all the leaves and fruits on its tree are the sun, moon, and stars in the sky.


    Today, this desert tyrant who calls himself "Site" calls Yu Ziyu Tianshu Er,


    The meaning of his respect is self-evident.


    And because of this realization, Jiu Cai slowly closed his eyes and chose to concentrate


    breakthrough.


    For a terrifying existence like him, there is no need to deceive people.


    If you want to, you can suppress it with one hand, so why make up lies?


    And not long after that, the entire battlefield was suppressed by the ''Desert and Storm II''.


    In the face of such a mighty force like a natural disaster, the individual is undoubtedly small.


    Perhaps, for the desert tyrant Set, blowing air is enough to erase the entry.

 Chapter 330：

    And this is the extraordinary third-order, known as the horror of the disaster level.


    Raise your hand and suppress the battlefield.


    Swipe, and pacify the group of beasts.


    not long ago,


    cough, cough, cough...


    Along with coughing, a paw suddenly stuck out from a place that was already buried by yellow sand.


    Immediately afterwards, a very petite golden figure slowly climbed out.


    "It''s terrifying!"


    In a deep sigh, the golden ants looked at the battlefield where 667 had been turned into bones,


    Also shocked.


    Obviously, for the current golden ants, this picture also has a full impact.


    It''s just that what the golden ants at this time don''t know is that even if they are as strong as a desert tyrant, on that day


    When he saw Ziyu''s stretched figure from a distance, he was also horrified.


    The stronger you are, the more you can understand Yu Ziyu''s terror.


    Like the golden ants, even the existence of nine, which is only an extraordinary second-order, is difficult to understand.


    How terrifying Ziyu was at this time.


    Only one thing is worthy of affirmation, that is, whether it is golden ants or nine, they are all strong.


    The Tree of Faith is Undefeated


    This is an indisputable fact.


    It is also over the years that Tzuyu has given the greatest confidence to many mutant beasts.


    The invincible tree will surely hold up the entire era!


    Time passed slowly, days passed in a blink of an eye


    And on this day, as if he noticed something, the desert tyrant Seth, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly


    His face changed slightly, and the scepter in his hand was clenched tightly.


    Just, at the next moment.


    "Boom, boom"


    The desert was trembling, as if screaming, and there was an overwhelmed crunch.


    At the same time, on a hill not far from the Fire Attribute Spirit Stone Mine, there was actually a


    Giant trees rose from the ground.


    His branches stretched so hard that they seemed to touch the stars.


    His trunk is constantly thick, as if to hold up this world.


    "Some guys have a lot of guts"


    The faint voice echoed in the air, but it shook the world


    At this time, the most eye-catching thing is the dry desert tyrant


    I saw lightning flashes all around him.


    At the same time, his body began to slowly expand.


    The deep fangs are constantly exposed to the outside


    The arms and even the thighs are also exposed with blue veins, which are a little thicker


    The whole body changes in the direction of the monster.


    And looking at his hideous face, it looks like he is under some pressure, and his facial features are distorted.


    "Master, he helped us."


    A sound reminder suddenly sounded in Yu Ziyu''s heart


    "Is that so?"


    In the murmur, Ziyu also took the initiative to restrain the pressure.


    He naturally knew that this extraordinary third-order beast of unknown origin was a friend rather than an enemy.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to escape with the strength of the colorful spirit flower.


    However, even if it is a friend, the shock that should be there is still indispensable


    And this is also a way for the strong to express respect.


    At this time, feeling the overwhelming pressure around him, the desert tyrant also restrained himself.


    His ''tyrannical posture'' once again transformed into a human figure holding a scepter, like a wise man


    biology.


    "call


    With a deep breath, the desert tyrant Seth suppressed the shock in his heart, with a touch of respect.


    Respectfully said


    "Meet the sky tree."


    bdaa) Sky Tree?


    Some doubts, Yu Ziyu is also puzzled


    For a moment, it seemed that he was aware of Yu Ziyu''s puzzlement, and the desert tyrant Set was also calm.


    explained


    "In the human culture I have studied, the sky tree is a symbol of the sky, and the trees on its tree


    All the leaves and fruits are the sun, moon and stars in the sky. "


    "I see."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu is also enlightened.


    This should be an honorific title.


    At least, the respect this guy showed when he saw him wasn''t fake.


    Of course, the most important thing was that he rescued Jiuwu and others.


    And this is also the reason why Yu Ziyu didn''t kill the first time when he noticed the existence


    Otherwise, what if he is third-order?


    With only 2 million spiritual powers, even the supernatural powers were not condensed into one of him, facing the current situation.


    It''s a half-step fourth-order Tzuyu, but it''s not enough to see


    Although it will be a little troublesome, but with Yu Ziyu''s strength, it is enough to kill.


    However, this is not the time to think about these things, my heart sinks slightly, and I glance at the battlefield


    , Yu Ziyu is also generally clear about what happened.


    If the guess is correct, it should be that the movement of the nine-star breakthrough is too large, which has attracted the beast tide.


    After reading this, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to express her gratitude:


    "This time, I''ll trouble you."


    "Although I don''t know why you helped the ninth floor, I accept your love."


    As soon as the words fell, the desert tyrant Seth''s face was also happy, and he rarely showed excitement.


    move, and respond:


    "Thank you Tianshu, your words are enough"


    "Ok.


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much either.


    With his shrewdness, he can naturally see that this guy is putting his mind on his head.


    However, considering that the nine houses and even the colorful spirit flowers all exist because of him, Yu Ziyu also inherited


    his love


    This is his basic principle.


    While the relatively dry atmosphere solidified, the conversation that followed was very pleasant.


    Through the conversation, Yu Ziyu also learned the identity of this guy.


    One of the ten evils in the mainland, the fourth desert tyrant


    A name alone is enough to terrify several countries in the desert.


    It''s just that compared to Yu Ziyu, the top-ranked "demon tree" among the ten murderers in the mainland


    Seems to be a lot worse


    However, this is just the beginning.


    In the ensuing conversation, Yu Ziyu learned a lot of interesting things.


    To be precise, the desert tyrant Set is a word


    It''s rare to have someone to talk to, and I can''t wait to spit out all the words in my heart like spit beans.


    According to this guy, his knowledge of the world was taught by an old human being.


    And because of his appearance, the old man regarded him as a god, and even called him the desert and the wind.


    God of Violence


    And after the death of that human being, Seth also assumed the name of the spear he gave, and called himself


    Set''. 4


    Chapter 416 The Soul of Darkness! Nine Tails Breakthrough (Fourth)


    "I made this move just to get a branch from the Sky Tree."


    After chatting for a long time, the desert tyrant Seth finally revealed his purpose.


    "Branch?"


    "Yes, branches.


    Nodding, the desert tyrant Set also made no secret and said bluntly:


    "I have a great enemy, a mutant beast with dark attributes, which is extremely difficult to deal with-"


    "I need to use the extremely rich vitality of the Sky Tree to suppress his darkness.


    Having said that, the desert tyrant Seth also glanced at the injury not far away, and the injury is more than half healed.


    the golden ant, reminded


    "Two days ago, the sand python you encountered was just a sliver of my enemy''s soul.


    "A wisp of soul?"


    A little stunned, the golden ants are also stunned


    "Invisible and intangible, with the help of yellow sand, water flows into entities, and then attacks others."


    "That''s one of the reasons why it''s so hard for you to kill it."


    Listening to the explanation of the desert tyrant Set, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious.


    Is there such a strange existence in this world?


    At this time, he seemed to have sensed Yu Ziyu''s curiosity, and the desert tyrant''s face sank.

 Chapter 331：

    It is an active introduction:


    "The soul of darkness is a terrifying existence in the depths of the Western Wilderness, no less than mine, divided into thousands,


    Every soul can be pinned on mutant beasts, yellow sand and even all real objects. "


    "In terms of weirdness, it is rare in the world, not to mention, it is almost immortal, even if my combat power


    Fully open, it is also difficult to do anything about him. "


    Speaking of which, the desert tyrant seemed to have thought of something bad, and he was cold again.


    open mouth


    "In the beginning, it was it that devoured the soul of that old human being."


    "After that, he manipulated thousands of human beings and attacked me."


    "It''s also because of this reason that I slaughtered most of the human kingdom in a fit of rage."


    Listening quietly, on Yu Ziyu''s bare roots, there are countless young men intertwined with roots.


    "Position", also raised his brows, which well reflected Ziyu''s mood at this time.


    I have to say that this dark soul really surprised Ziyu.


    When it comes to weirdness, it seems that Linger is not as good as him.


    And such a guy, who is not well-known, hides in the depths of the Western Wilderness.


    "Tsk tsk."


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu had to admit that this kind of strange existence is indeed


    It''s kind of scary.


    But okay.


    According to the desert tyrant, he seems to be very afraid of the power of vitality.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s youthful appearance intertwined by the roots of the tree also looked towards the back.


    big tree.


    For a moment, the young man Yu Ziyu''s tree roots transformed into, stretched out his right hand, cutting his wrist three meters long.


    The thick branches were already in his hands.


    Afterwards, Yu Ziyu swiped his right hand to smooth the entire branch.


    At this time, looking at the branches, you can definitely see the indefinite green light is already on the branches


    circulation.


    In the faint, there is a very strong vitality bred in it.


    "Here''s the branch you want."


    Saying that, Ziyu threw the branch in his hand.


    "Thank you Sky Tree"


    Seeing this, the desert tyrant is also overjoyed


    It''s just that what Tzuyu didn''t know at this time was that even though that dark soul was weird and often


    , but for desert tyrants, it is also the most precious existence


    If he can hunt, his strength will skyrocket.


    Of course, the desert tyrant would not say this.


    And Ziyu is also sensible and did not ask


    Naturally, he saw the hidden disease of the desert tyrant, but he was not the one who got to the bottom of it.


    Moreover, this desert tyrant is also kind to Jiuxing and others.


    Since Yu Ziyu is in love, he naturally knows the importance.


    Taking over the branches and feeling the intense vitality, the desert tyrant didn''t stay for long.


    Just when he was leaving, as if thinking of something, the desert tyrant suddenly reminded:


    "Tianshu, the wind is reminding me that the sea may change, maybe it happened we don''t know


    thing. "


    "Ok


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also agreed:


    "Indeed, I also have some feelings."


    After speaking, Tzuyu turned her eyes, took a deep look at the direction of the sea, and added:


    "If I''m not mistaken, there might be something terrifying in the depths of the sea,


    What are you looking at?"


    But, after all, Tzuyu didn''t care much.


    What about the terrifying existence of peeping, with his current strength, unless the extraordinary fourth-order is out?


    hand, otherwise all is not afraid


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu even had some confidence in her heart.


    In this extraordinary era, there should be no extraordinary fourth-order existence, even if it is unfathomable.


    So is the sea.


    Well, he has evolution points, and he has spirit stone mines one after another.


    His own roots are also extremely strong.


    When it comes to absorbing spiritual energy, Yu Ziyu also admits that he will not lose to anyone.


    If he was still one step ahead and stepped into the fourth rank of Transcendent, then he wouldn''t have to mess around.


    According to Lin Ziyu''s guess, even in the deep sea with the richest spiritual energy, the extraordinary third-order is at most.


    Four or five million spiritual power.


    Six million spiritual power is a very huge hurdle, and it is by no means easy to cross.


    And he now has nine million spiritual power.


    With just a little polishing, you can step into the extraordinary fourth-order


    A true transcendence.


    At that time, not to mention suppressing all the enemies in the world, but the existence that can fight with each other is also


    hard to find


    In this way, Yu Ziyu can also use his terrifying combat power to make a real plan.


    With this in mind, Ziyu''s desire to return to the misty mountain became more and more urgent.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Yu Ziyu did not wait for a long time on the ninth floor.


    Just a few hours after the desert tyrant left,


    "Roar"


    A fox roar that seemed to come from ancient times shook the sky and even the earth.


    00


    Looking up, the crimson flames are already rolling upside down and the sky seems to be burning down the whole world.


    Roar,"


    Once again the fox roared, and the four tails behind Jiu''s back were constantly extending towards the sky.


    But they are like plantains, just waving lightly, they are all swaying thousands of flames.


    At the same time, the indeterminate arc is already flickering around Jiuxing.


    [The symbol of the first and third order of the spiritual field, sitting on millions of spiritual power, reflecting reality, and then generating


    anomaly.


    At this time, amidst the thunder and crimson flames, a gorgeous red fox three people tall was extremely


    stretch oneself


    However, if you look closely, it looks like a beautiful woman who is alluring and enchanting.


    "Owner."


    Whispered softly, full of charm.


    And the nine tails are also in a deep red flame, slowly stepping out


    "Tread, step, step"


    Stepping on the void, but it is like stepping on the heart, so many mutant beasts can''t help but think


    a shock


    Vaguely, they all felt a heat wave blowing towards them.


    It''s just, surprisingly, this heat wave is hot, but it doesn''t hurt them in the slightest.


    Instead, it was like a baptism.


    Smell carefully, they all have a little odor overflowing around them.


    "This is?"


    Touching the black substance overflowing from his body, Golden Ant couldn''t help frowning.


    Just because it stinks.


    Smells unpleasant.


    "It''s the impurities of your body."


    Saying that, the voice of the Nine Tails resounded in their hearts again.


    "This time, I will thank you for your kindness, and I will use the second source of fire for you.


    They are baptized. "


    Chapter 417: Nine Tails'' Attributes Panel (First Update)


    Companion to Companion


    But the necessary gratitude is essential


    And this time, although the nine stars of the original fire overflowed during the breakthrough, although they lost some of their yuan


    He was angry, but it also laid a solid foundation for the companions who guarded him.


    At this time, if you look at the golden ant, you can even see that her golden scales are bright


    A lot, and even more transparent texture.


    And at this moment, a voice of blessing rang in Jiu''s ears.


    "Congratulations, Nine Tails."


    "Owner."


    No words, just a sincere call


    At this time, he took a deep look at Jiuxing who was rushing towards him, and Ziyu''s eyes were also


    slightly condensed


    For a moment, a series of information poured into Yu Ziyu''s mind one after another like a wave of fire.


    Even Yu Ziyu felt a touch of heat.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu also saw "Seven Four Seven" as if a flame was burning.

 Chapter 332：

    properties panel.


    [Race: Sky Fox


    Equal order: extraordinary third order.


    Each advancement of the bloodline talent will extend a bar, and each bar is


    Will carry a terrible talent.


    Special ability Eye of Charm A brilliant eye is the treasure in the world, with a bewildering eye.


    magical power


    Flame Control - Can control flames to a certain extent


    The flaming claws wrapped around the flames carry an amazingly high temperature and can easily


    alloy.


    The fiery red hair of the flame feathers ignites strands of flames, which will hurt you when you touch it.


    He can easily speak a thousand languages, even human


    Language can also be spoken.


    The flame is galloping, stepping on the flame one by one, can greatly increase the speed, and can even explode


    accelerate.


    Yukongyi uses his spiritual power to soar in the sky


    The fire of the source is inexhaustible and inexhaustible, this is an inextinguishable flame fueled by spiritual energy


    1


    Not much different from before.


    If there is really a difference, it is that the current nine-star even the attribute panel seems to be on fire


    There are intricate and gorgeous patterns around it like flames.


    And Ziyu''s eyes finally focused on Jiuxing''s last ability.


    "Original fire?"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s voice was rarely solemn.


    With his strength, he was naturally able to perceive the horror of this crimson flame.


    At the moment when this flame appeared, the surrounding aura was drastically reduced.


    Accompanied by the more and more surging flames.


    At this time, it seems that he noticed Yu Ziyu''s scrutinizing eyes, Jiu also raised his claws


    son


    A ray of scarlet flame has climbed to the claws.


    "This is an ability that I awakened, the inextinguishable flame, which is very terrifying."


    "Once it is ignited, unless the spiritual power is isolated, it will be immortal."


    Listening to Jiuwei''s explanation, Yu Ziyu also nodded.


    Then, jokingly


    "This should not be the strongest ability you have harvested this time."


    Hehe smiled, Jiu also did not deny it.


    With a sound of ''shuh'', a very thick layer is already swaying, stroking Jiuxing''s face


    Pang


    For a while, the tail looked a little more enchanting.


    "Each of my tails carries a terrifying talent, and now, my


    The fourth tail, the talent it carries is ''immortality''"


    "Not only is the flame immortal, but even my body is indestructible"


    Listening quietly, Ziyu''s eyes also became more curious.


    For a moment, looking carefully at Jiu''s body, Ziyu Zang suddenly found that Jiu Xing''s body at the moment.


    It''s all a bit more hazy.


    Crimson flames lingered around him, locking his limbs like bracelets, and there was another


    The necklace was locked around the neck.


    But it was this crimson flame, the high temperature that distorted the air, making the figure of Jiuwu disappear.


    is a little fuzzy.


    And more importantly, this inextinguishable flame is also surging with an inexplicable power.


    As if you were guarding something?


    It seems that the flames are endless, and the body of the nine tails is difficult to destroy.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really weird."


    After researching for a while, Yu Ziyu didn''t quite understand it.


    However, if the guess is good, this should be a law-like force.


    This kind of power, if you understand it, you understand it


    If you don''t understand, you will never understand.


    It''s a very terrifying and bizarre force


    After a long time, after chatting with Jiuxing for a while, Yu Ziyu didn''t plan to stay here for a long time.


    After all, it wasn''t his home base, and he didn''t even have the chance to prepare a celebration feast.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to speak.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the misty mountain first."


    "This time, the Nine-Tails breakthrough to the Transcendent Tier 3 is the great joy of our misty mountain,


    If you don''t prepare a celebration feast, you can''t justify it."


    Listening to Tzuyu''s words, the colorful spirit flowers are also recognized


    "Indeed. An extraordinary third-order powerhouse is excited to think about it, except for the master.


    The second extraordinary third-order powerhouse of our misty mountain"


    "Ok."


    Nodding one after another, Golden Ant''s face also showed a rare look of joy.


    For him, the big sister''s breakthrough really gave him a booster


    It made him have the urge to try the extraordinary third-order


    However, considering that his spiritual power is only more than 400,000, the golden ants are also restrained.


    mind in mind.


    "No rush, no rush"


    While whispering softly, Golden Ant''s eyes were full of firmness.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about everyone, he had more important things to do


    "Get up."


    The violent drink was like thunder, Yu Ziyu was buried deep in the yellow sand, and the roots of countless trees were already tight.


    moment,


    "click, click, click"


    Accompanied by the sound of the earth cracking, a fiery red like jade, but very huge, like


    The crystal-like mountains have been rolled out of the earth by Yu Ziyu''s tree roots


    "Nine tails, this is a small half fire attribute spirit stone mine, you take it back."


    Saying that, Tzuyu has already turned the seventy or eighty meters long, the red crystal like a mountain range,


    Throw to the sky.


    "38 is good.


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and there were several layers behind the nine tails, but they rose against the wind.


    In just a moment, he was forty or fifty meters long.


    From a distance, it looks like a giant tail covering the sky.


    Of course, the reason why the tail looks huge is more because each tail


    Ba Du circled around the raging flames.


    This raging flame is like a substance, and even the sky is more than half red.


    "Shh, shh"


    After several twists and turns, the small half of the mountain-like fire-attribute spirit ore is already surrounded by nine beams.


    tie up


    For a moment, I watched the nine tails, dragging a huge spiritual stone mine like a mountain, galloping in the sky.


    Not to mention other mutant beasts, even Tzuyu was a little surprised.


    spectacular,


    quite splendid.


    The flames rolled back in the sky, and the red crystal as big as a mountain ranged across the sky.


    This scene is truly amazing.


    Chapter 418: Return to the Misty Mountain (Second)


    Leaving the Yan Snake family to guard the medium-sized fire-type spirit stone mine, Yu Ziyu also brought Jiuwu Etc.


    The alien beast rushed in the direction of the misty mountain.


    To, the six knights, snake Hime and others, Tzuyu also explained that they were in the misty mountain rendezvous before.


    together, there should be no accident.


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth was shaking, and a willow tree more than ten meters high was crossing the sand sea.


    And behind him, one after another extraordinary mutant beasts ran at extreme speed.


    And in the sky, it is even more eye-catching.


    I saw that the two used four giant red foxes that covered the sky, like bathing in flames.


    The red crystal like a mountain is flying towards the east.


    Along the way, not to mention the ordinary mutant beasts, even the mutant beasts as strong as the extraordinary second-order, look forward to it.


    Looking at the vast scene of the sky, I couldn''t help but shrunk.


    That terrifying and terrifying fiery breath is enough to make any extraordinary second-order feel


    Palpitations.


    And just three days later, the misty mountains


    The towering giant tree is rising from the ground,


    "I didn''t expect you to come back before us."

 Chapter 333：

    Saying this, Yu Ziyu was already looking at the figures kneeling on one knee not far away.


    Knight-Aaron, and Knight Ziyan and others


    On the side, there is a strange figure with a human head and a snake body, entrenched on one side.


    "Meet the divine tree."


    Among the unanimous openings, one by one figures had buried their heads.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned to look at the quiet place in the center of Lingtan.


    A black dome that has settled.


    This giant egg is the same as the Yalong egg he brought back


    It''s just, to my astonishment, that this black dome has some cracks.


    Like it''s about to shatter


    At this time, it seemed that he noticed Yu Ziyu''s scrutinizing eyes, and the snake princess beside him also invited


    Sin:


    "The tree of gods, when fighting against humans, there is a human who would rather be broken than tiles.


    I actually wanted to destroy the Yalong Egg. Although we took the first shot, the Yalong Egg still remained.


    Speaking of which, Snake Ji''s voice couldn''t help being slightly cold.


    This is the result of the first execution of the task


    It''s a little hard to accept a guy like her being so arrogant and arrogant.


    "It''s okay."


    Tzuyu didn''t care much after setting up the branches


    He just doesn''t want the Yalong egg to fall into the hands of humans


    It doesn''t matter to him whether it''s dry or not.


    Moreover, he also has a more talented Yalong egg in his hand.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s branches also sank into the depths of the tree canopy, and took out a


    Intricate patterns, there is also the flow of black light, and the black giant flickering with indefinite arcs.


    Egg


    This is the Yalong egg in the hands of the Federation, and it is also the Yalong egg with the best talent.


    Only this one is enough.


    As for the other


    Taking a deep look at the giant egg with cracks in the Lingtan, Yu Ziyu felt the same.


    Move slightly.


    "Or, use it to achieve others."


    yes, achieve others r/>


    This is not something Yu Ziyu said casually.


    You know, as the blood of the extraordinary third-order, these Yalong eggs are the real


    Even if the Yalong cannot be bred, it is very beneficial to devour it.


    It can even allow other mutant beasts and even humans to obtain the blood of the Yalong.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ziyu also had a scruple in her heart.


    It''s just that this time is not the time to think about it.


    Slowly raising her eyes, Ziyu was already seeing the sky, and Jiu Xing, who was one step behind him, was dragging a small half.


    The fire-blocking spirit stone mine flew towards the misty mountain.


    "give it to me."


    With a soft drink, Yu Ziyu''s branches are already facing the sky like Bixia''s divine chain.


    Probe.


    moment,


    Wrapping this half of the fire attribute spirit stone ore, Yu Ziyu also violently pulled it towards Laya.


    mountain range


    In the depths of the Raya Mountains, there is a small fire attribute spirit stone mine.


    Now, with the addition of this small half of the medium fire attribute spiritual stone ore, the fire attribute spiritual energy here is


    It will also be more abundant.


    For most of the fire attribute mutant beasts, this place will be counted as the last blessed land.


    And in a moment,


    "Boom,"


    Along with the tremors of the mountain range, the seven or eighty-meter-long spirit stone ore vein was smashed into the ground.


    sub-mountain mountains.


    But don''t wait for the reaction of ordinary mutant beasts.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    Root followed by a tree root that looks like a black giant python, which is already gushing out from the ground.


    Then, under the horrified eyes of many mutant beasts, Yu Ziyu''s tree roots were ruthlessly pulled.


    It dragged the 70-80-meter-long spiritual stone vein to the depths of the ground


    Of course, at this time, if someone can see the place where the spirit stone mine disappeared, they will be able to find it.


    Now the land is flowing like a river


    The great river of earth can turn the earth into rivers


    Using this, the effect is immediate.


    And after doing this, Yu Ziyu was slightly relieved


    Afterwards, the light turned and looked at the nine stars that were galloping in the sky, swinging a sea of ??scorching flames.


    With many mutant beasts, he introduced:


    "Your eldest sister, has successfully broken through to the extraordinary third-order,"


    The words have not yet fallen.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    One after another, a roar that seemed to have come from ancient times resounded through the sky.


    Looking up, the mutant beasts such as the crocodile, Kuiba, and the mammoth are far too far away.


    He rushed over with confidence.


    "Big sister, have you really broken through 230?"


    Some can''t believe that the white tiger standing on the top of a peak has spread its wings and is flying towards the sky.


    go


    "nature."


    Nodding lightly, Jiuwei looked at the excited mutant beasts, and no longer concealed them.


    Ornament atmosphere.


    moment,


    "click, click"


    Accompanied by the flickering of countless red arcs in the void, an extremely terrifying aura was already coming towards the sky.


    spreading in all directions


    "boom"


    Wave after wave of wind and waves, even the misty mountains and countless towering giant trees are bent down /> waist


    And this is the extraordinary third-order.


    The momentum is nearly flat and turned into essence, just a momentary explosion


    , is a great terror.


    Looking carefully, not to mention the white tiger, the emperor crocodile and the others, even the terrifying Ji,


    He was horrified, looking at the sky in disbelief, that one was shrouded in crimson flames


    Scary figure.


    "Is that the breakthrough?"


    There were some unbelievable voices, and Snake Hime''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    For her, the extraordinary third-order is not a very distant word


    However, it is only when she reaches her realm that she understands how difficult it is to break through the extraordinary third-order.


    Disaster


    It is not only simple enough to accumulate spiritual power, but it also involves the profound background


    If the accumulation is not enough, let alone breakthrough


    Even if you don''t die, you are seriously injured.


    Chapter 419: Federal Shock! Human girl (third more)


    At this time, the highest federal office


    The atmosphere is solidified.


    "The Yalong egg was robbed, and even the old man went missing."


    The faint voice echoed in the office, making everyone''s heart tremble.


    Everyone knows that the person who sits at the top is angry.


    Moreover, it is not ordinary anger.


    Looking at this middle-aged man with a livid face, the patriarchs of the top families, and even


    The generals'' expressions changed slightly.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly emerged from the corner.


    "My lord, not only our Federation, but even the Yalong egg in the Sakura Island country has been destroyed.


    people snatch, face and,"


    Speaking of which, the people in the corner are also hesitant to say anything.


    "And what?"


    The icy voice seemed to be ringing in the ear, making the people in the corner couldn''t help but carry a cold voice.


    Trembling, he responded quickly:


    "Furthermore, according to the news from Sakura Island, the one who shot it seems to be our Federation.


    The Iron Knights, until now, have checked with us many times,"


    "Is that confirmed?"


    His face froze slightly, and the young man in the corner also stood up and nodded, affirming

 Chapter 334：

    oad


    "The result of the verification has come out, and the person who shot it is the lost iron knight of our Federation.


    Zong''s seventh team headed by Zi Yan


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere of the whole office was suddenly frozen.


    Some people even saw the astonishment that flashed across the faces of several big men.


    Obviously, this news also has a lot of impact on them.


    But, at this moment, as if thinking of something, a general has already stood up and said


    "Although it was confirmed that the missing Seventh Squad shot, but it was not their own will.


    subject to consideration. "


    "Bi, everyone also knows that there are many mutant beasts who can control people''s hearts."


    Hearing this voice, everyone nodded.


    But for a moment, a cold voice interrupted the road.


    "Whether controlled or not, when they shot, we had no choice.


    choice. "


    Speaking of which, General Nie pressed down on the table and said coldly:


    "Traitor, die."


    "Those who are sentenced to clans are even more guilty."


    When these words came out, everyone was helpless.


    The law is ruthless.


    Now that you have chosen to make a move, you must be prepared to pay the price.


    Even if it is controlled, the Federation will not forgive.


    Because, no human being can guarantee whether these guys will still be controlled after they return


    In other words, these knights are about to be expelled from the Federation and even more charged with treason.


    However, it is more concerning than a major event for these traitors.


    Thinking of the news from the first knight of the Federation, Emperor He Linger and others, an old man


    The color is also not good.


    But after hesitating for a moment, he still couldn''t help standing up and reminded:


    "Everyone, don''t forget that the two Xeons in our federation are already poisoned, if we


    If they don''t think of a way, they will be in danger."


    "Toxic murmured, and the person sitting in the first place also asked:


    "Have the results of the inspection come out?"


    "No."


    Shaking his head, the old man sighed helplessly.


    "Up to now, we have used the most sophisticated instruments in the Federation, and there are many


    The experts cooperated, but nothing was found. "


    Listening to the old man''s voice, everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    Obviously, this is not good news for them


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, a suspicious voice suddenly came out:


    "That monster tree is so terrifying, the poisonous energy released by the entire Federation is terrifying.


    No way, or say, that demon tree is just to scare"


    Before he could finish speaking, a voice interrupted.


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of what happens.


    "Also, what is certain is that the demon tree is more terrifying than we imagined.


    many


    "Finally, we must admit that we cannot afford this risk, if the two Xeons


    If something really happens, our entire federation is in danger.��


    Having said that, the owner of this voice added again.


    "Just now, we have learned that Luo Guo''s iron fist tyrant has brought a large number of resources,


    Towards the misty mountains"


    Silence, everyone is silent.


    Even the person who sits at the top of the table, his face changes slightly


    I don''t know how much time has passed, but the person sitting in the first place slowly stood up.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, this figure waved his hand and said:


    "Then follow the will of that demon tree."


    However, after a moment, the conversation changed, and this figure said coldly:


    "Tell me a word to that demon tree, if we give him what he wants, he will still


    If we refuse to detoxify, our federation will definitely spare no expense, even if the fish die and the net breaks.


    "��Yes."


    Nodding his head, a look of decisiveness flashed across the faces of many big figures.


    This demon tree is already riding on their federation


    If it is really persecuted again and again, then their federation will have no choice.


    At that time, their federation will certainly be severely damaged, but this demon tree will not be better.


    At this moment, in the misty mountains, Tzuyu didn''t know about the Federation.


    However, even if he knew about it, he wouldn''t care.


    Even, he has long been prepared to be the enemy of the entire continent.


    what about the war


    Now, the end is doomed


    With his prosperous combat power and the nine tails, he can be called undefeated.


    Of course, this is just to think about.


    Not to mention that the Federation does not have the courage, even Tzuyu has to test the many variations of the Misty Mountains


    beast.


    (Lee Li is good) If there is a full-scale war


    The whole continent is destined to float in thousands of miles and blood flow into rivers


    And that wasn''t Yu Ziyu, and it wasn''t even what the Federation wanted to see.


    Bi Yi, in addition to the misty mountains and the Federation, there are too many forces dormant in the depths of darkness.


    "Sacred Tree,"


    A call interrupted Yu Ziyu''s meditation


    Looking up, a girl with long black hair who looks very Yujing is already standing quietly not far from Tzuyu''s body


    "Is it under control?


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    I have noticed the multicolored color flashing in the depths of this girl''s eyes.


    This is Sarori, a girl who can hear the voice of all things


    It is also the gift that Yu Ziyu brought back to the colorful spirit flowers this time.


    Now it seems that the colorful spirit flowers are very satisfied, and even the girl with control, the mouth fish is full of joy


    There was a smile.


    Chapter Four Hundred and Twenty Sounds of Heaven! The horror of the misty mountains (fourth more)


    "God tree, the talent of this body is very good."


    Having said that, this girl has already taken out a musical instrument


    It''s just that it is different from the previous Penji, the current musical instrument is actually a bamboo flute.


    "Her talent - listening to the voice of all things, combined with my ability to confuse people, is the perfect match.


    melt. "


    In the deep sigh, the girl is already playing the bamboo flute.


    For a moment, a long song is already reverberating in the wind


    However, listening to this voice, even Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but squinted slightly.


    Just like the fragrance of flowers on the other side dancing gracefully, up and down together, or up and down, from far to


    It floated past the ears gently, overflowing in the heart.


    When Yu Ziyu reacted, a quarter of an hour had already passed.


    At this time, looking at the forest, Yu Ziyu was even more surprised to find that one mutant wild after another


    The animal mind seems to be intoxicated, even the ancient trees are swaying gently, as if dancing


    "this?"


    Among the rare surprises, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were already on the girl.


    For a moment, a series of information flooded into Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    [Special ability One day sound: a girl''s talent to listen to the voice of all things and the fascination of colorful spirit flowers


    The power of confusion, a strange power that blends perfectly and sublimates, can affect even people through sound.


    to control others. 1523


    "Tsk tsk


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu is also a little proud


    It seems that his eyesight is still good.


    At least I picked a very good gift for the colorful flowers


    If it is well polished, in the future, there may be a very strange powerhouse who kills people through the rhythm,


    Will it be born out of nowhere?


    Of course, this is just Yu Ziyu''s unilateral hope


    At present, it seems that the control of the colorful spirit flower is still somewhat unskilled.


    Other than that, the mastery of musical instruments alone is a bit jerky


    long time, song


    A somewhat helpless voice sounded in the air


    "Sacred Tree, I feel like I need to learn some human songs."


    "Can."

 Chapter 335：

    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also promised:


    "If there is a chance, I will bring you a human music master back."


    Hehe smiled, and the voice of the colorful spirit flower also added a touch of joy:


    "I know, the **** tree understands me best"


    Speaking of which, the colorful spirit flowers suddenly froze.


    Immediately afterwards, as if sensing something, her petals trembled slightly.


    For a moment, the colorful spirit flower has actively reminded: (bdac)


    "God Tree, are there really humans here?"


    With a touch of stunned, the colorful spirit flowers are also a little puzzled


    Forbidden places like the misty mountains, there will be human beings to set foot on


    Also, does it feel like its aura is not weak?


    What are you kidding?


    Could it be that human beings have become so daring


    Just don''t wait for the colorful spirit flower to have more doubts, a very strong voice pierced through the fog


    come.


    "Meet the sacred tree, this time, Benson specially went to the appointment to ask to see you."


    "Meet the sacred tree, this time, Benson"


    The sound waves are rolling, but it resounds through a small foggy mountain.


    "Are you here?"


    3


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised.


    He did not expect that the rough man of Luo Guo would be so decisive.


    However, the visitor is the guest.


    And, more importantly, Benson, known as the Iron Fist Tyrant, seems to be


    Also brought some of the things he wanted.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu is already controlling the fog


    At this time, on the north side of the misty mountain.


    A black convoy has stopped.


    On the side, there are dozens of people standing quietly


    Among them, the powerful man who is famous throughout the Luo Kingdom, the iron fist tyrant'' Benson is standing respectfully.


    first place.


    However, looking at this time, if someone carefully observes, they will definitely be able to find that this one


    The powerhouses of the famous country, and even most of the continents, were apprehensive and even a little uneasy.


    "You came"


    A chuckle suddenly sounded in the ear


    Without waiting for the iron fist tyrant Benson to react, the mist that lingers all year round in the misty mountain is actually on both sides.


    Pulled away, revealing enough road for a convoy to travel.


    "This is?"


    Slightly surprised, Iron Fist Tyrant Benson exhaled deeply once he breathed.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, he was already calling out to the convoy.


    "Let''s go."


    When the words fell, he stepped out, along the road, slowly toward the depths of the misty mountain.


    Misty mountains and lush greenery.


    The shrubs on both sides and the towering trees make the surroundings dark and damp


    What is even more frightening is that when the fog disappears and wanders on both sides, it is actually ever-changing.


    Occasionally, there is a low roar that seems to have come from ancient times.


    "Is this the fog beast rumored in the misty mountains?"


    Looking into the depths of the mist, it was huge, but it was a monster transformed by the mist, the Iron Fist Tyrant Ben


    Sen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    With a faint vigilance


    With his strength, it is natural to see that this fog beast is only an extraordinary first-order strength.


    But that immortality and immortality is really scary


    If there is no targeted means, this extraordinary first-order fog beast alone is enough to hold him back


    half an hour


    And this is just the tip of the iceberg in the misty mountains


    Just because, at this time, the road that Benson and others traveled on became darker and darker, and there were roads on both sides.


    The roots of the tree are like railings, spreading to the depths


    "Crack, click,"


    Stepping on the thick fallen leaves, the team moves forward cautiously


    Cold sweat appeared on the faces of all Luo people


    The dark environment is full of fear.


    And it looks like an ancient forest, but the misty mountains that are repressed are even more chilling in the heart.


    In the faint, the hands of the few drivers who drove the black trucks were oozing out while holding the steering wheel.


    fine water.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible roar.


    "Roar


    The whole team is one.


    But at this time, looking up, everyone found that a leopard like white snow


    It was from the mist to the front of them.


    And on this snow leopard, there is a human girl sitting on the side. The reason is that she is definitely human.


    It was because Benson had seen her.


    Sarori, a genius girl who controls snakes


    Today, she is holding a bamboo flute, dressed in green clothes, like an elf.


    However, to Benson''s astonishment, what he saw on this young girl''s face was unfamiliar.


    yes, strange


    Different from the innocence of the past.


    Now, this girl, although there is a smile on the corner of her mouth, but there is a kind of profound


    Unpredictable.


    At first glance, even the well-informed Benson can''t see through.


    "I am the high priest under the tree seat of the gods, just keep an eye on me."


    The faint voice is like the sound of nature, but it does not contain the slightest emotion.


    "High Priest?"


    Bewildered, Benson and the others were all puzzled.


    But when he reacted, this girl was riding a snow leopard, heading towards the misty mountain.


    Go deeper and slowly


    The 421st chapter altar (first)


    The further you go, the darker and quieter it becomes.


    However, not long after, as if the willows are dark and the flowers are bright, a dazzling light is actually printed in the eyes


    curtain


    Looking up, there is a very open place not far away.


    In the shape of a ring, it covers an area about half the size of a football field


    And now, the human girl Sarori is standing in the center of the field


    "God tree, people have brought it."


    Putting her hands together, she gave a salute, and the girl opened her mouth very respectfully.


    "Ok."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also secretly praised the acting skills of Wucai Linghua.


    This acting is really indescribable.


    For those who don''t know, do you really think she is the high priest of some ancient tribe?


    And this is exactly what Yu Ziyu wants to see


    Only mystery can be awesome.


    And Tzuyu is also aimed at establishing the awe of human beings.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Thinking of this, Ziyu''s countless tree roots buried deep in the earth also trembled violently.


    "Boom, boom"


    Under the terrified and horrified gazes of every human being in Luo country, the open earth means opening up.


    started to vibrate


    What is even more terrifying is that the black roots that are as thick as buckets are actually cracked.


    The earth, showing half of the figure.


    yes, half pose


    They are like giant pythons, entwining back and forth, constantly entwining


    When these human beings reacted, the earth was already covered with countless huge root systems going back and forth.


    inserted, it is raised on the ground


    However, looking at this time, these entangled tree roots mean that they are intertwined into a very


    It is a complicated imprint.


    It was like a pentagram, and a strange thing that was suspected to be an altar rose in the center.


    "This is?"


    With a touch of surprise, Iron Fist Tyrant Benson''s eyes also had a touch of doubt.


    But without waiting for him to speak, the girl standing quietly not far from the ''altar'' was already open and introduced.


    road

 Chapter 336：

    "This is the altar where you humans trade with the divine tree."


    "When the things you sacrificed by humans win the favor of the divine tree, the divine tree will naturally give


    Reward. "


    When the words fell, the countless entangled roots began to slowly wriggle again.


    After a while, it was exposed in the area where the roots were all over, revealing enough for a truck to drive past.


    path of.


    "Feed?"


    With a murmur, the Iron Fist Tyrant Rosen also exhaled deeply.


    Then, he walked towards the black truck behind him.


    When I came to the front of the vehicle, the black curtain was pulled, revealing a bright blue electric light.


    Looking carefully, it was actually a four-to-five-meter-large spiritual stone.


    It''s just different from the redness of the fire-type spirit stone, this unprocessed spirit stone is blue.


    Indistinctly, you can see strands of blue electric arcs flickering in the air.


    "Lightning attribute spirit stone mine,"


    With a chuckle, Widow Tzuyu, who was hidden in the depths of the misty mountain, was also satisfied.


    It was just after sensing the extremely strong thunder attribute aura that Yu Yu pulled away from it.


    Door.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Lone Ziyu realizes that human beings are in the collection of resources.


    the horror


    Lightning attributes, wind attributes, and dark attributes are extremely rare attributes, spiritual things.


    They are all hard to find, not to mention the spirit stone mine.


    And humans can actually find it.


    One can imagine how much control they have over this continent.


    At this point, the mutant beasts that go their separate ways can''t beat the horse.


    Even if something is discovered, the mutant beasts are eager to take it for themselves, how could it be possible?


    known


    At this time, the iron fist tyrant Benson Beast opened the black curtain and introduced:


    "Sacred Tree, this is a piece of mine that I have prepared for the lightning element spirit stone, I don''t know if it can be called your heart.


    Raw ore, spirit stone mine that has not been passed by human beings


    Like human beings who discover spirit stone mines, they will be cut after mining, and finally turned into one piece.


    A regular shape, easy to transport and distribute, and even trade as currency.


    "Can


    The vast voices came from all directions, but it made the iron fist tyrant Benson look happy.


    Subsequently,


    "call"


    With a deep breath, the iron fist tyrant Rosen also grabbed with one hand, and the entire thunder attribute spirit was swept away.


    Ishihara Mine was raised and slowly walked towards the altar


    Although it was the first time to come into contact with something like an altar, the well-informed iron fist tyrant Benson still


    I know some procedures.


    And now, he has to rely on this giant thunder attribute spirit stone mine and the divine tree to trade


    "Tread, step, step"


    With heavy footsteps, the iron fist tyrant Benson is already along the road,


    No, to be more precise, it''s like a ladder, one step, one step, not far from the altar.


    At this time, the iron fist tyrant Benson was shocked to discover that this altar was far bigger than he imagined.


    much more.


    A full fifty-six square meters.


    What is even more amazing is that the meaning of the earth in this altar is flowing.


    yes, flowing


    It flows like the water of a river, and rotates at a slow speed until it forms


    A khaki swirl.


    "Put the spirit stone mine you sacrificed in the dry vortex, and you will get what you want."


    On the side, she stood quietly, like Sarori, the girl who presided over the festival, and said lightly.


    "Yes, sir"


    A rare honorific title, Iron Fist Tyrant also suppressed the tension in his heart.


    Afterwards, with a slight toss, the entire thunder attribute spirit stone mine fell into a khaki vortex.


    middle


    There is no wave at all, some are just slowly immersed, until this property


    Lingshi Mine disappeared completely


    And just when the thunder attribute spirit stone mine completely disappeared, the entire khaki vortex was violent.


    shock


    Immediately afterwards, in the stunned gaze of the Iron Fist Tyrant, a drop of very rich life essence appeared.


    It actually rose from the center of the khaki vortex.


    "This drop of life essence is enough to remove the toxins from your body"


    During the introduction again, the girl Sarori also waved her right hand.


    "call


    With the whistling, this drop of life essence is already flying towards the iron fist tyrant Benson


    no blocking


    Benson, the iron fist tyrant who has seen the magical essence of life for a long time, even showed a touch of excitement on his face.


    even ecstasy


    moment,


    With a bang, the essence of life had already touched the body of Iron Fist Tyrant Benson.


    Then, it melted in like water


    Before the Iron Fist Tyrant could react, he felt the spiritual energy in his body suddenly boil.


    What is even more terrifying is that his body is slowly increasing at a speed that he can perceive.


    Yes, slowly increase.


    Although it is slow, it is difficult to make an inch compared to the increasing grinding. The speed of this enhancement is simple.


    It can be said to be a miracle.


    And, that''s not the point.


    The point is, iron fist tyrants felt the bottleneck loosening


    The bottleneck that prevented him from stepping into the strongest human beings was actually loosened at this moment.


    Maybe,


    Maybe, with a few more drops of this life essence, he can step into the second-order supernatural as he wishes.


    Four levels of human Xeon.


    Thinking of this, Iron Fist Tyrant''s face couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement, even more


    is yelling


    "God tree, I still want to trade with you."


    "I still want"


    At this time, what this iron fist tyrant Benson didn''t know was that he was hidden in the depths of the misty mountain.


    , it is Yu Ziyu who turned into a ''juvenile posture'' through countless roots, but the mouth fish is a strange upper


    Raised a little


    "The human heart is made of greed, if you can''t control yourself, the strong will become slaves.


    God Liu holds up three thousand worlds, and countless strong people sing praises day and night.


    As the protagonist who admires Liushen, you should follow suit and this is also for the future.


    Great foreshadowing)


    Chapter 422: The Blood Contract (Second)


    "God tree, I still want to trade with you."


    With a touch of excitement, the voice of the Iron Fist Tyrant echoed in the forest again and again.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, the Iron Fist Tyrant turned around fiercely, facing several vehicles behind.


    The big truck drove away.


    "Thorn pull,"


    When the black curtain was torn apart, several pieces of the plough were exposed.


    not only that.


    Looking carefully, there is still a grass on the mine of lightning-type spirit stone of one of the trucks.


    However, what is surprising is that this grass seems to be cast by thunder.


    Looking at it, all blue arcs are flashing.


    "Sacred Tree, this time, in addition to bringing the thunder-type spirit stone raw ore, I also bring you Zhuyuan.


    The accompanying spirit grass of the quarry, one by one, Lei Lingcao��


    Taking a deep look, Yu, who was hidden in the depths of the misty mountain, was also a little surprised.


    This guy is really generous.


    You must know that lightning-type spirits like "five two three" are very rare.


    Moreover, it is precious


    But this guy even brought it.


    I have to say, this courage is truly admirable.


    It''s just that at this time, Tzuyu is not suitable for speaking


    What should be explained, Yu Ziyu has already explained it to Wucai Linghua


    Next, let''s watch her performance


    At this time,


    "Tread, step, step,


    The lotus steps lightly, and Sarori in a green shirt is walking out.

 Chapter 337：

    "According to the regulations, there is only one transaction between humans and the divine tree."


    Saying this, Sarori lifted it with one hand, and the bamboo flute was already blocking the way to the altar.


    on the way.


    "Forehead"


    Slightly startled, Iron Fist Tyrant Ben Sen''s excitement was like being drowned out by a basin of cold water.


    Everyone was stunned


    "What? Once?"


    "What are you kidding? How could it be only once."


    Xiping couldn''t believe it, but the voice of Iron Fist Tyrant Benson was more trembling.


    Even, looking carefully, his entire body was flickering with indefinite blue arcs.


    Anger, unwillingness, and traces of despair


    The hope of breakthrough is in sight.


    But now, it has vanished in an instant.


    How can ordinary people accept this kind of gap.


    In other words, Iron Fist Tyrant is still a little sensible, realizing that this is the misty mountain, not him


    A place where you can be presumptuous.


    Otherwise, he will have the heart to kill with his violent temper.


    "Huh, huh..."


    He gasped for breath, trying to calm his mind, and when he raised his head again, the iron fist tyrant


    Benson''s face has recovered a bit of calm.


    "High priest, there must be a way, right?"


    "There must be a way, right?"


    In the very sincere inquiry, the iron fist tyrant Benson looked at Sarori too much.


    a begging


    For him, breakthrough is everything


    That is to say, only by breaking through can he truly stand on the top of mankind.


    "Method?"


    With a smile, Sarori looked at Iron Fist Tyrant Ben, and nodded slightly, affirming.


    "Of course there is a way."


    Saying this, Sarori also clicked the khaki vortex behind her, and said solemnly:


    "According to the truth, human beings can only trade with the divine tree once."


    "However, if humans sign a contract with the divine tree, then the number of transactions is naturally unlimited.


    Hearing Sarori''s voice, Iron Fist Tyrant Benson was also slightly taken aback.


    "contract?"


    "Yes, the blood contract."


    Nodding, Sarori also introduced seriously.


    "The blood contract is an absolute contract that belongs to the divine tree and is signed with blood as the medium.


    "Until now, the blood contract has three iron laws."


    "First, you must not be enemies with the misty mountains."


    "Second, if the misty mountain is in trouble, it must be taken as soon as possible."


    Having said that, Sarori also looked at the stunned face of the iron fist tyrant Benson and said with a smile.


    "Article 3, Misty Mountain will not let the person who signed the contract be the unfaithful, unfilial, unrighteous person.


    Things, for example, if humans and the misty mountain go to war, the misty mountain will not force the order and the people


    Class is the enemy. "


    "Now, you decide."


    "If you want, sprinkle the blood into the vortex."


    Listening quietly, the eyes of Iron Fist Tyrant Benson couldn''t stop flickering.


    If he said one or two, he would hesitate.


    Then when the third rule came out, he would never hesitate again.


    Just because of this contract, it seems to him that there is no harm to him.


    To some extent, this contract is more like an alliance contract.


    "Breakthrough is everything."


    Saying this, Iron Fist Tyrant Benson took a step forward in the direction of the altar and said in a condensed voice:


    "I will sign this contract."


    When the words fell, he turned his hand into a knife, and actually cut a slit in his wrist.


    "Thorn Pull"


    With the sound of cracking, a column of blood shot straight into the khaki vortex.


    among


    And at the moment when the blood column fell.


    With a ''boom'', the entire vortex shook violently, followed by a blood-red light.


    bloom


    At this time, looking at the iron fist tyrant Benson, you can also find that his entire figure is full of blooms.


    The hazy blood light was released, as if the blood vessels of the body were glowing.


    "If you violate the contract of blood and the blood will flow backwards, will you accept it?"


    In the dark, a vague and vast voice was already ringing in the ears of the iron fist tyrant Benson.


    rise


    "accept."


    A loud shout, but full of firmness, and then, without waiting for the iron fist tyrant Benson to react, he has


    feel the body shake


    "Boom, boom, boom


    One after another, in the thunder-like vibration, countless blood in the body shrank.


    At the same time, there is a complicated **** color in the undetectable heart.


    imprint condensation


    [The blood contract (level 14) communicates the laws of the underworld and then can


    Terrible contract signed


    This is the ability that Yu Ziyu took from the vampire.


    Because of this contract, Yu Ziyu successfully controlled the saintess of the Brahma religion.


    However, in an accidental opportunity, Tzuyu discovered that through this contract slave


    Serving others is just the worst kind of use


    The real gameplay should be a fair contract signed on the basis of equality between the two parties.


    In this way, the burden on Tzuyu is also minimal.


    A servant of blood like that, 02 Tzuyu can sign up to two or three at most


    But if the two parties are equal, such a contract can be signed several times.


    And this is why Yu Ziyu is in the iron rule, and adding the third rule will not do him any harm.


    iron law


    Enslaving others through the blood contract is not what Ziyu wants


    And now, what Yu Ziyu would like to see more is that a strong individual takes the initiative to sign this agreement with him.


    blood pact


    The more powerful human beings, the more terrifying Yu Ziyu''s influence in the entire human world will be.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu will be bound by human conditions in the blood covenant.


    so loose


    Even, the bottom line of the three iron laws is not to be the enemy of the misty mountain.


    However, this is enough


    If a human powerhouse signs such a contract with Yu Ziyu.


    The entire human race, who else will be the enemy of the misty mountain.


    Chapter 423: The Terror Behind the Sacrifice (Chapter Three)


    After half a day, looking at the three drops of life essence rising from the khaki vortex, the iron fist tyrant


    Benson''s eyes are also more fiery.


    moment,


    "Shh, shh, shh,"


    With the drop of life essence blending into the body, a ''click'' sounded, as if something was broken.


    What a bottleneck, the whole body of the iron fist tyrant Benson is shocked


    At the same time, an indescribable force has risen from the depths of the body.


    A loud bang, like a thunderstorm on the ground


    Under the horrified gazes of countless Luo people, the iron fist tyrant Ben Sen was surrounded by spirits.


    force storm.


    Even more frightening is that the countless blue arcs have wrapped him


    He is a lightning-type extraordinary person.


    Now, stepping foot on Xeon, Thunder has been completely transformed into essence,


    What is worth mentioning here is that it is not that Tzuyu''s life essence is really so terrifying,


    Able to help people step directly into Xeon.


    It''s because the iron fist tyrant Benson''s accumulation is already enough, but he is a foreign cultivator, and he is the best at fighting.


    Grinding the body, so that the body has a lot of dark wounds


    And now, under the repair of a few drops of life essence, 13 has an immediate effect, and he also


    Is the success of stepping into Xeon.


    "Thank you **** tree, thank you **** tree."


    In the series of thanks, the iron fist tyrant Benson can also face the misty mountain in a certain direction.


    A great gift.


    "Leave, this is not the place for you to stay for long."

 Chapter 338：

    Listening to the vast voice that suddenly sounded in the forest, Iron Fist Tyrant Benson did not hesitate.


    Instead, he laughed loudly, waved at the people in Luo Guo, and said loudly:


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    "Yes, Lord Benson."


    Among the unanimous responses, this black team was also covered in fog and slowly disappeared.


    And not long after they left.


    "boom


    With the continuous rotation of the khaki-colored vortex of the altar, the countless roots are intertwined to form a beautiful young man.


    Years are slowly rising


    "God tree, you have created a supreme power for human beings like this?"


    Among the half-smiling voice, Sarori''s voice was also playful.


    "Is it really made for humans?"


    With the corners of her mouth raised, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a playful look


    Immediately, Yu Ziyu took a deep look at the direction where the iron fist tyrant Benson was leaving.


    have to sigh


    "This is the powerhouse of the extraordinary second-level third-level, after walking out of the misty mountain,


    Just Xeon, do you think such a strong man is still worthy of the trust of the human race?"


    "what do you mean?


    Slightly stunned, Sarori, who was controlled by the colorful spirit flower, did not respond.


    "Signing a contract is just a means of insurance"


    "What''s really scary is the back.


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    For a moment, seeing the still puzzled expression on Sarori''s face, Tzuyu then explained:


    "The human race is a race full of contradictions, they are always suspicious of each other, full of trust


    In the future, I believe that the human race will gradually push this iron fist tyrant Benson to


    We came here from Misty Mountain. "3" Of course, this is the least ideal situation. "


    Listening to Tzuyu''s explanation, Sarori''s face was also slightly startled.


    "Is this still the worst?"


    "Yes, the least ideal."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also affirmed:


    "The most ideal should be the iron fist tyrant who is very ambitious and then proclaims himself king, and becomes


    Fang Wanghou. "


    "And it is worth mentioning here that the iron fist tyrant Benson is just one of them, like him


    There are still many strong human beings who seek strength, and I will not be stingy with me for those human beings.


    mercy


    "And at that time, Shifu, when the human race is divided, will really come."


    "A group of heroes is divided?"


    Sarori, who understood Tzuyu''s meaning, couldn''t help but covered her mouth and laughed out loud.


    Only now did she realize that the divine tree seemed to be much more terrifying than he had imagined.


    At least, for the insight into people''s heart, others really can''t beat it.


    Just because the heroes are divided, to change a word, it is a piece of loose sand.


    yes, a pan of loose sand


    Rooted in the depths of the misty mountains, but without knowing it, turned the human race into a mess of loose sand


    This kind of means is really heart-pounding


    There was even a trace of coolness behind Sarori''s back.


    And it was at this moment that she was glad that the handsome young man in front of her was fortunately not an enemy.


    Otherwise, it would be an unspeakable nightmare.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about Wucai Linghuaxian''s thoughts, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    , his figure was once again submerged in the khaki vortex, and then turned into countless roots.


    coiled under the altar


    And his true consciousness returned to the body.


    Deep in the misty mountains, Beiyu Canyon,


    A willow tree that covers the sky and the sun stands quietly.


    Among these countless towering ancient trees, it is the most out of place.


    Just because such a willow tree is actually wearing starlight, and the whole body is exuding hazy.


    halo.


    But at this time, not far from this willow tree, there were piles of blue lights flashing blue arcs.


    Color spar.


    Yes, in piles.


    There is a small mountain


    This is the thunder-type spirit stone ore that Iron Fist Tyrant Benson used eight trucks to transport.


    There is also a mutated plant��Lei Lingcao


    "These should be enough for me to condense my magical powers."


    With a faint smile, Yu 523 Yu was also very satisfied with this transaction.


    A few drops of life essence exchanged a lot of cultivation resources for him


    This deal is not an ordinary bargain.


    And, more importantly, having an iron fist tyrant, Benson walking in the world, is equivalent to


    Hanging high on a billboard engraved with ''Misty Mountains''


    Presumably soon, there will be an endless stream of human beings who bring him resources.


    And this point, Yu Ziyu has already considered.


    At the bottom of the altar, he was already preparing hundreds of drops of life essence.


    The next sacrifice at the altar will be handled by Sarori, who is controlled by the colorful spirit flower.


    Since he is the high priest of the misty mountain, he naturally has to take his responsibilities.


    And for this, Wucai Linghua also expressed his pleasure.


    You know, Yu Ziyu has promised these resources, giving a half-percent share of Wucai Linghua


    Under such conditions, not to mention the colorful flowers, even the nine tails who have stepped into the extraordinary third-order.


    Is a little greedy.


    Bi Yi, this half of the resources, but a lot.


    However, considering that the multicolored spirit flower is a rare flower in the world, the demand for resources is relatively large.


    , Yu Ziyu didn''t care much either.


    If these resources can cultivate the colorful spirit flowers to the extraordinary third-order, let alone half, even if


    It is 10%, 20%, Yu Ziyu will not hesitate.


    Chapter four hundred and twenty-four Yalong blood (fourth more)


    With these thunder attribute spirit stone mines, Yu Ziyu once again sank into cultivation.


    And this time, Yu Ziyu''s practice is only to break through the extraordinary fourth-order


    Yes, the extraordinary fourth order


    The realm known as ''disaster''


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Ziyu''s consciousness also fell into the depths of his body.


    At the same time, the indefinite blue electric light was already flickering in the air.


    Immediately after,


    "Gollum, Gollum"


    In the midst of the ups and downs, the roots of the trees that were wrapped around the ore of the lightning element spirit stone have gradually turned into


    The blue color of Thunder.


    At this time, if you look carefully, you can even see that the countless blue arcs are all caused by Cong Yu Ziyu.


    The towering body emerges


    "squeaky"


    Like a thousand birds singing in unison, the air was filled with sharp and harsh thunder.


    sound.


    "The power of the master''s cultivation is getting more and more terrifying."


    Looking at the far away Yu Ziyu, who was already surrounded by thunder and turned into a giant blue tree, lying down.


    On the top of the mountain, the white tiger''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    "really."


    Nodding, Brother Pingtou beside Baihu also agreed.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention to Brother Pingtou, you will definitely be able to find that his paws are actually


    There is a thunder-type spirit stone mine the size of a grinding disc


    Brother Flathead is a mutant beast with the thunder attribute.


    With this piece of thunder attribute spirit stone mine, the speed of his cultivation will definitely be greatly increased.


    For his companions and even his subordinates, Yu Ziyu is never stingy


    Even if it is, these lightning-type spirit stone mines are a little tight for him.


    Tzuyu won''t keep everything for himself


    A few less lightning-type spirit stones will have little effect


    But for Brother Pingtou, this is no less than a chance.


    Moreover, not only Brother Pingtou, but Yu Ziyu also stayed for the Thunder Bear on the island of extreme ice.


    I dropped a few thunder-type spirit stones


    Time passed slowly, and the power of Yu Ziyu''s cultivation became more and more terrifying.


    "Boom, Rumble"


    The thunder was rolling, and the sky was full of heavy black clouds.


    Occasionally, with a click, a bucket-thick thunder fell.

 Chapter 339：

    It''s just that, before this bucket-thick thunder disappears, a great suction is coming from


    come from the earth


    For a moment, in the horrified eyes of the mutant beasts, the thunder of the bucket was thick.


    It turned the direction and shot straight at the crown of the **** tree.


    Fortunately, this is a foggy mountain, and it is also covered by thick fog.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be scared to death in this scene


    Even the strongest thunder in nature has been reduced to nutrients for cultivation.


    I have to say, it was terrifying.


    It was so terrifying that even Jiuxing, who had broken through to the extraordinary third-order, took a faint breath.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Just because a few days have passed, Yu Ziyu''s practice is not over yet.


    And as if he realized something, Jiu was lying on Yu Ziyu with a crimson flame.


    Under the tall body, it protects the law.


    "The next time the **** tree wakes up, it''s definitely not possible." In the deep sigh, the student who once again walked out of the depths of the earth attribute spirit stone vein, also


    He slowly raised his head and looked at the body of Table Yu warmly.


    "Who knows?"


    No direct answer, Jiu just smiled


    However, for a moment, as if he noticed something, Jiuwei suddenly narrowed his eyes:


    "You broke through?"


    "lucky


    Nodding his head, the bull demon whose body resembled a demon slowly raised his palm.


    For a moment, in the astonished eyes of Jiu Xing, a purple-black energy ball opened up.


    start to condense.


    At the same time, the earth sank, and countless dust floating in the air fell one after another.


    Even more trembling, a very terrifying suction has come from far away.


    "It''s a gravity ball, and it means I''ve reached a new level of control over gravity."


    Simply showing his current strength, the Bull Demon is also somewhat satisfied


    Although it is said that he has just stepped into the fourth level of the extraordinary second-order, his strength is definitely comparable to the first


    Some veteran Xeons.


    Even compared to the new Dharma Protector Snake Girl, she won''t look much.


    However, it is hard to say exactly.


    Bi Yi, in terms of combat power, being able to step into the fourth level of the extraordinary second-order, all have some means


    No one is guaranteed to be at the same level.


    no, maybe


    As if thinking of something, Niu Mo took a deep look at Yu Ziyu''s body.


    If there really is a terrifying existence that is invincible at the same level, then their master must be.


    Thinking of this, the smile on the Bull Demon''s face became more and more intense.


    And at this moment, as if thinking of something, Jiu suddenly turned his eyes to the not far away


    lingtan


    I saw that in the depths of Lingtan, there were actually two purple-black, flickering black electricity.


    Arc dome, standing quietly.


    "It''s almost time to count."


    Saying so, Jiu Ye turned his head to look at the demon, and instructed:


    "Second child, bring those broken Yalong eggs to the emperor crocodile."


    "Forehead"


    After being stunned for a while, the Bull Demon did not respond.


    ", �� The master explained to me before, waiting for this Yalong egg to absorb the water of Lingtan, the breath


    After a little stabilization, he brought it to the emperor crocodile for him to devour the blood. "


    "Is that so?"


    With a murmur, the bull demon also understands


    The emperor crocodile has an ancient bloodline of the Cretaceous period, if it can successfully integrate this crocodile


    In dry myths and legends, the Yalong blood of the species will definitely undergo a qualitative transformation.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Mo did not hesitate, and took a big step, walking towards the Lingtan.


    And not just after that.


    ""


    An ancient roar suddenly resounded through most of the misty mountains.


    Looking up, in a spiritual lake with no end, a head that looks like a hill


    Skull lifts slowly


    "Second brother."


    The soft call is like thunder, shaking the void


    "Good guy, that''s it."


    With a loud laugh, the bull demon saw that the emperor crocodile was becoming more and more terrifying, like the body of a mountain.


    is admiration


    For a throwback giant beast like the emperor crocodile, the bigger the body (Li Lehao), the stronger the strength.


    terrifying.


    But today''s crocodile is up to 100 meters long,


    One can imagine how terrifying his strength will be.


    However, compared to this, the devil is more concerned about the posture of the emperor crocodile after swallowing the blood of the dragon.


    Thinking of this, Niu Demon also patted a black dome he brought, and warned:


    "Fourth, this is the gift that the eldest sister entrusted to you before the master retreated to practice. I hope


    You are cherished. "


    Saying so, the Bull Demon also pushed this one-person-high giant egg in front of the emperor crocodile.


    "Owner


    With a murmur, the emperor crocodile also took a deep look at the center of the misty mountain.


    Thunder, a giant tree with increasingly terrifying breath.


    Not much to say.


    everything is in mind


    Immediately level,


    "call"


    Breathing out a deep breath, the emperor crocodile pulled his gaze to the purple-black one that was close at hand.


    above the color dome.


    "Yaron Egg"


    Chapter 425: Thunder Training (First)


    Yalong, only a legendary species exists


    Although it is not as powerful as the legendary dragon, the power of Yalong, in today''s era,


    but also not to be underestimated


    And now, such a dragon egg with Yalong blood is placed in front of the emperor crocodile


    "call


    He let out a deep breath, even with the indifferent temperament of the emperor crocodile, he couldn''t help but show his face.


    Wipe away excitement.


    "God, Tree"


    In the call again, the emperor crocodile raised his head again and took a deep look at the mist.


    The body of Tzuyu in the center of the mountain.


    The gratitude in the eyes is self-evident


    "When the divine tree was not around, you were always guarding the misty mountain. This is the reward you deserve."


    In the very affirmative voice, the Bull Demon also gave Di Crocodile an encouraging look.


    "Ok.


    Nodding, the emperor crocodile also focused his attention on the Yalong egg.


    For a moment, as if he had made up his mind, he suddenly opened his huge mouth.


    However, I have to say that this giant mouth is really like an abyss giant.


    one,


    Just one, the entire one-person-high Yalong egg was sucked into the mouth by the emperor crocodile.


    There is no change, some are just calm as always.


    He took a deep look at the emperor crocodile, who seemed to have nothing happened, but the demon with the head and the human body was


    Did not leave, but chose 527 to choose a small corner, sitting on the buttocks from the waist


    He took out a pot of spirit wine.


    It''s just because, at this time, he has already noticed that the emperor crocodile is experiencing a kind of inexplicable, unknown


    The change.


    However, this change was so slow that even the Bull Demon couldn''t spot it right away.


    "Absorb it well, I''ll protect the law for you


    After exhorting, the demon who took a sip of spirit wine has already unfastened the giant axe behind him and put it down.


    on the ground


    "it is good


    There is no rejection, for the demon, no, to be more precise, for the eldest sister nine, the second brother


    Demon, third brother White Tiger and fifth brother Golden Ant, Emperor Crocodile have absolute trust.


    As for the other beasts, because they came too late, they have not completely entered the heart of the emperor crocodile.


    Time passed slowly, compared to the dark clouds in the distance, lightning and thunder, but the spirit lake was flat.


    quiet a lot


    However, if someone is careful, they will surely find that the entire Spirit Lake is beginning to fill.

 Chapter 340：

    An indescribable coercion.


    yes, coercion


    Not the coercion of strength, but the coercion of a bloodline


    Like the most terrifying hunter at the top of the food chain, there is a trembling feeling of fear


    "This is?


    In doubt, Kui Zhoulong, who was sitting on another hilltop, suddenly changed his face slightly.


    Just because, at this time, he actually noticed a strange and unfamiliar aura.


    It seems to be pregnant, but it is filled with the cold feeling of death.


    "Fourth Brother?"


    There were some doubts, but Kui Zhoulong did not hesitate.


    Instead, he glanced at the mammoth glacier in the distance, who had the same doubts on his face.


    "Go and see."


    With a call, the Kui Zhoulong and the mammoth have already stepped forward and rushed towards Linghu.


    At this time, not only them, but also the mutant wild animals such as the White Tiger, Pingtou, and even the Golden Monkey.


    The beasts were faintly aware that a coercion rose from the corner of the misty mountain.


    ""


    The roar of the tiger pierced the night sky, and the white tiger has already spread its wings.


    "click,"


    Like a falling thunder, Brother Pingtou shot towards Lingtan from the top of the mountain.


    "Success!"


    With a smile, Jiu''s face, who was guarding Ziyu, also showed a touch of relief.


    However, at this moment, as if she noticed something, her eyes suddenly turned.


    For a moment, what caught my eye was a man-high black dome in the depths of the Lingtan


    break vibration


    In the faint, there is a tender roar like a ''dragon roar''.


    "this"


    Some doubts, nine tails are also puzzled.


    "territory."


    It seems that Ping sensed Jiu''s doubts, and a golden figure is already (dac)


    Slowly walk out from behind a big tree


    When I looked up, I realized that this is the golden monkey whose whereabouts have always been mysterious.


    "It is said that the dragon race in the west has always been domineering, and they all have their own absolute territory.


    ��, Within their territory, they are not allowed to have the same clan, even close relatives.


    can be excluded. "


    "And now, this little Yalong, who has not yet been born, has regarded the misty mountains as his own.


    site. "


    "Now that I feel the breath of my family, I will naturally roar as a warning."


    Listening to Jin Monkey''s analysis, Jiuwei raised his brows slightly.


    She didn''t realize that this little guy would have such a domineering behavior.


    And, more importantly, he hasn''t broken out yet.


    "Tsk tsk,"


    Smashing his mouth, Kyuubi also praised it.


    "It seems that our little brother is a bit powerful."


    It''s not like Jiu said this casually.


    Xiao Yalong hasn''t been born yet, just the dragon''s yin is already rippling out of a circle in the void


    ripple.


    This kind of talent is really amazing


    "Can it be great?"


    Suddenly a familiar voice came from a distance.


    "This is the tenth beast recognized by the Divine Tree, which is the number zero that does not exist on the bright side of the misty mountain.


    You beast. "


    Looking for the voice, Jiuhe Golden Monkey found a man wearing a green shirt with a shoulder


    Holding a multicolored girl, like a beautiful flower in the world, she walked slowly


    The colorful spirit flower, and her vessel, Sarori, walking on the misty mountains.


    "Are the dwarf beasts?"


    Smiling, Jiuwei also took a deep look at the Yalong Egg in the depths of Lingtan.


    She doesn''t know this


    However, it seems that the owner does take this little guy very seriously.


    Originally, there were only nine big beasts in the misty mountain, which meant to make an exception for him.


    And at this moment, a divine chain of thunder suddenly fell from the sky.


    "call"


    Like the wind, this wicker like a divine chain has been gently caressing the Yalong egg.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    The bursts of dragon roars are getting more and more low-pitched, as if a little guy is complaining righteously.


    No words. nothing else.


    There is only, the countless blue overflowing from this wicker sticking out from the depths of the dark cloud is like essence.


    The same thing as Hua, constantly integrated into the body of Yalong Egg


    At the same time, the breath of Yalong Egg also suddenly increased sharply, with the black color that permeated the whole body.


    The arcs are several times denser.


    Thunder Refinement��Tzuyu communicates with the thunder of the world, and then turns it into the most pure energy.


    It was given to Xiao Yalong to purify its blood.


    Chapter 426: Rock Dragon Bloodline (Second)


    "I''m sore"


    Looking at the wicker sticking out from the depths of the dark clouds, the purest thunder energy is surging.


    Linghua expressed the heartfelt voice of everyone present.


    This is no less than a great opportunity


    Just, unfortunately.


    Everyone here is not a mutant beast of thunder attribute


    "Ugh


    With a wry smile, the golden monkey also suppressed the envy in his heart, reminding - Dao


    "The breakthrough of the divine tree is very important, and it is likely to affect the future pattern.


    Please - everyone bother. "


    "It''s natural."


    Nodding, Jiuwei, Wucai Linghua and others also responded.


    If you don''t say it, they will do it.


    However, now, the mysterious golden monkeys have always been reminded, so they will naturally be more


    pay attention to.


    At this time, the Linghu Lake in the misty mountains.


    "Roar


    "


    A low roar resounded through the sky


    It''s just astonishing that this low roar is like a dragon and a dragon, and there is an indescribable power.


    potential


    Looking up, a giant beast the size of a mountain is slowly propping up its body.


    At first glance, this giant beast doesn''t seem to be much different from the previous emperor crocodile.


    However, if you pay close attention, you will surely find that this giant beast has a longer body.


    shape and wider chest.


    The most prominent part of it is the front glue of the crocodile.


    It is no longer the stubby little legs that it used to be, but it is like a dragon''s claws.


    Unmistakable sense of fierceness


    As if the next moment, everything will be torn apart


    Moreover, more importantly, the color of the skin of the crocodile began to change, and the previous natural yellow was even more


    Condensed, with a touch of the heaviness of the earth


    The surface of the body is formed with dense and firm markings.


    The stripes are complex and complex, but they reveal a touch of dignity and mystery.


    "Roar"


    Another roar resembling a dragon and a dragon resounded through the sky


    The crocodile has raised its head.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified and astonished gazes of countless mutant beasts, countless energies were


    Danzhong Gathering


    "Dragon Breath


    With an exclamation, the face of the bull demon who had some knowledge changed slightly.


    But at the next moment


    "Cock


    Like hiccups, the emperor crocodile abruptly closed his mouth.


    "Did you scare you?"


    In the rare ridicule, the emperor crocodile was already looking at the surrounding mutant beasts.


    But, at this time, as if something was discovered, an exclamation suddenly came out of the herd of beasts.


    spread out

 Chapter 341：

    "Fourth brother, your eyes"


    "Eye?"


    Slightly stunned, the emperor crocodile also looked at Linghu Lake.


    For a moment, a pair of pale golden giant vertical pupils came into view.


    "Dragon Eye


    Somewhat different, but the crocodile is not surprising


    Just because, in the dark, he has accepted a little bit of the inheritance of the dragon clan. >


    Although, that''s very little


    But that''s a real dragon inheritance


    Thinking of this, the crocodile couldn''t help but recall that scene.


    On a dark and steep rock wall, there are double pale golden vertical pupils inlaid.


    However, looking carefully at that side of the cliff


    It must be found that the cliff seems to be just the outline of a head.


    And that pair of huge pale golden vertical pupils are his eyes.


    "I am, Lord of the Earth,"


    "I am, the king of rock dragons"


    "I am the end of the era, one of the only remaining hopes of the Yilong clan.


    The vast voice echoed in the dark world, but without waiting for the emperor crocodile to react, this voice echoed again.


    open mouth


    "Take it, my blood"


    "Take My Everything"


    "The glory of my dragon clan, B, will be immortal in the world"


    "


    Consciousness pulled back to reality again, and the emperor crocodile also exhaled deeply.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but he actually felt that the owner of the voice seemed to be more than his own.


    The master, the tree of gods, is even more terrifying.


    "Bearing the Continent, Enriching All Things Rock Dragon Supreme"


    Vaguely, the emperor crocodile couldn''t help but murmured the words that seemed to be engraved in the depths of his soul.


    It''s just that when the emperor crocodile said this sentence, his huge mountain was like a mountain.


    The body shook violently


    At the same time, in the stunned eyes of countless mutant beasts, the scales on the body of the emperor crocodile


    is changing again and again,


    In just a moment, those scales were like metal scales, and there was a faint glow.


    And the part of the skin that was exposed in the air was as hard as granite.


    At first glance, the emperor crocodile even looked like a giant statue alive at this time.


    But then, the fierce light that bloomed in the pale golden dragon eyes made it look particularly terrifying.


    Not to mention other mutant beasts, even the bull demon looks at the emperor crocodile at this moment.


    A touch of apprehension.


    Yes, dread.


    That is a threat that only the same level can give.


    Even at this moment, the emperor crocodile looks much more terrifying than the snake of the same level.


    Just, not too long.


    "huh, huh"


    Exhaling the air with a big mouth, fine sweat appeared on the face of the crocodile.


    "This ability also consumes too much physical strength."


    In the very helpless voice, the emperor crocodile also returned to the previous ''crocodile posture again''.


    "Tsk tsk, such a terrible ability, you still complain?"


    Rarely complained, the Bull Demon also muttered.


    "It''s terrible, but it won''t last."


    He sighed, but the voice of the emperor crocodile was a rare touch of smugness.


    Obviously, this ability is also a kind of surprise to him.


    [Dragon Transformation��a short-lived incarnation of the legendary Rock Dragon, the stronger the strength, the more dragon transformation.


    It is thorough, until one day, you can choose eternal, completely transformed into the legendary rock dragon posture]


    This is a very scary ability.


    Even, it can be said that this is not a kind of ability, but a talent that belongs to the emperor crocodile.


    Today, he has two attitudes.


    A kind of emperor crocodile posture, as a prehistoric giant crocodile with Yalong blood, it is even called as


    Muscle crocodile'', the close-up explosive ability of the emperor crocodile has been enhanced again.


    And not general enhancements.


    With the most terrifying ability of the crocodile, the **** tyrant, one by one, it is accompanied by an increase in anger and


    The aggravation of the injury, the speed and even the strength of the crocodile will increase exponentially, until the blood turns red.


    Body, the emperor crocodile will be like a runaway, and the body will grow in all aspects, even if it repairs itself


    capacity will increase several times


    Today''s crocodile can almost be called the king of melee combat''.


    However, this is just a gesture of the crocodile.


    When he recites the words that seem to be engraved in the depths of his soul, he will turn on the dragon transformation and incarnate as a legend.


    Said ''Dragon of the Rock''


    Although today, because of the limited strength of the emperor crocodile, the emperor crocodile is still not like the legend after the dragon transformation.


    The Dragon of the Rock, even looks a little different, but the battle power of the Emperor Crocodile will be further strengthened


    It''s just that this ability consumes too much stamina.


    Moreover, the emperor crocodile is also not used to the fighting style of the rock dragon form.


    The Dragon of the Rock is not good at attacking.


    The emperor crocodile, on the other hand, likes close combat and prefers to fight for his life.


    If you want to control that kind of posture perfectly, the emperor crocodile still needs a long time to break in.


    However, this is also good.


    At least, compared to the general Yalong, now the emperor crocodile with Yalong bloodline is walking in


    On the way to grow into a ''dragon''.


    Moreover, this dragon is not a dark dragon


    But another kind of rock dragon.


    It is because the emperor crocodile itself has the possibility of transforming into the "rock dragon".


    Under the stimulation of the dragon blood, did you embark on this path ahead of time?


    For this, no one knows.


    But one thing is certain


    This giant beast dormant in the deepest part of the misty mountain has grown up completely.


    s:


    earth


    Recommend a new book that can''t feed the giant - I have a refining demon pot.


    If you like, you can go to see two


    Chapter 427 The Big Sister of the Misty Mountain Returns (Third)


    A corner on the outskirts of Misty Mountain.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Accompanied by heavy footsteps, the first knight of the Federation brought the convoy slowly to the festival.


    The place of the altar.


    This is the seventh day of Yu Ziyu''s retreat and practice, and the second day of the bloodline change of the emperor crocodile.


    Now, the Federation has finally chosen to back down.


    "This is a little gift prepared by our federation for the divine tree."


    Neither humble nor arrogant, the first knight of the Federation also waved his hand, setting off the black cover on the team.


    curtains.


    It is still the original Lingshi ore.


    And it��s the same lightning-type spirit stone mine prepared by Iron Fist Benson.


    Obviously, the lightning-type spirit stone mine, which is very rare for Qian Yu Ziyu, is very rare for humans.


    is a lot.


    "Ok."


    Nodding her head, Sarori, who is already familiar with driving, started the introduction little by little according to the procedure.


    And not long after that, the thunder attribute spirit stone ore was pushed into the khaki vortex,


    The first knight of the Federation also obtained the life essence 5 of "removing toxins from the body" as promised.


    two"


    Feeling the warmth of the essence of life melted into the body, the first knight of the Federation is also rarely relaxed.


    He is not afraid of death.


    However, he was afraid that he did not die in battle, but died from the deadly poison.


    Fortunately, the Federation chose to back down and promised him a lot of resources, otherwise he would not know it.


    What to do.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the federal knight suddenly looked at Jingjing


    The girl, Sarori, standing beside the altar, asked curiously:


    "Is Iron Fist Tyrant Benson just getting a drop of life essence here?"


    Shaking her head, Sarori said nothing.


    After a moment, looking at the first knight of the Federation who was still staring at her, she explained:


    "It''s a secret, and it''s not convenient to reveal it."


    "Ok."

 Chapter 342：

    After being silent for a while, the federal knights did not ask any further questions.


    Immediately, as soon as his body turned, he was already walking straight towards the periphery of the misty mountain with the convoy.


    Not long after, looking at the direction the first knight of the Federation left, a stunned voice was already in


    sounded in the air.


    "Why don''t you sign a contract with him?"


    Somewhat puzzled, the extraordinary snow leopard also slowly walked out from behind a big tree.


    ''He didn''t crave more''


    In response, Sarori also sighed helplessly.


    "This guy is a knight, and his will is beyond imagination. He will never give us lightly.


    The misty mountain bows its head,"


    Don''t wait for Sarori''s words to fall completely.


    "crack, clap, clap"


    The crisp applause came from the fog.


    Xunsheng looked around, a girl with bare feet like a flame, was actually leading a group of black people.


    The figure of the robe came slowly


    However, what is surprising is that the mist that has always prevented outside creatures from stepping into the misty mountains,


    It was because of her arrival that she slowly retreated.


    Even the misty beasts that roared from time to time, making the misty mountains even more fierce are at this moment.


    Bow down.


    Among the congratulations of "Meet Big Sister," in unison, there were countless mutant beasts hidden near the altar, such as mutant wild beasts.


    Pigs, mutant hedgehogs, and even the supernatural snow leopard, the famous mutant beast of the Misty Mountains, are all


    It was a respectful opening.


    new


    "OK."


    Nodding her head, Ling''er didn''t care, instead she turned her eyes and pulled towards Wu Wu, who was not far away.


    Sarori, controlled by Cailinghua, smiled and said:


    "The analysis is good, with the character of the first knight of the Federation, it is absolutely impossible to sign a contract with the Misty Mountain.


    If the contract is forced, it will expose the contract signed by Misty Mountain. "


    At this time, listening to the unanimous shouts of many mutant beasts, he looked at the girl who was walking towards him.


    The colorful spirit flowers were also stunned.


    For a moment, as if she understood something, she said in surprise through Sarori''s mouth:


    "Are you the eldest sister in the legend of the Misty Mountain?"


    "What do you say?"


    Hehe smiled, Linger picked up a strand of hair and joked.


    "Besides me, who else would be willing to give up their body and take the initiative to let you control?"


    "Apart from me, who else will show you a clear way to the misty mountain?"


    Listening to this abusive voice, the ''Colorful Spirit Flower'' also sighed helplessly:


    "really."


    When the words fell, the ''five-colored spirit flower'' seemed to have thought of something, and said bluntly:


    "Why did you come back suddenly? Are you not afraid of federal suspicion?"


    "Suspect?"


    After smiling, Ling''er no longer concealed herself, and took the initiative to explain.


    "This time, I''m coming back with an open mind, after all, I''m also the poison of the demon tree.


    , If there is no antidote, but the life is not long. "


    Speaking of which, Linger, who has always been moody and moody, laughed heartily.


    This is also in the misty mountains.


    In another place, with her temperament, she would not show her feelings directly like this.


    You must know that she is the emperor, and the Federation is the most famous, but also the most feared woman


    "Forehead"


    Startled for a while, the colorful spirit flower'' was also speechless for a while.


    Feelings, the eldest sister in the legend of the misty mountains is actually under the guise of detoxification,


    Honestly come to give gifts


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the multicolored spirit flowers are also drawn to the black robes behind Ling''er.


    on people


    I saw that each of them carried a black suitcase, and some of them carried a very large one.


    luggage.


    At this time, it seems that she noticed the eyes of the colorful spirit flowers, and Ling''er also moved backwards.


    waved


    moment,


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    Accompanied by the sound of breaking through the air, countless bats also emerged from the fog, and even more intertwined.


    A **** figure appeared.


    "This is my housekeeper, the vampire, and he will be responsible for counting the goods for you."


    Having said that, Linger also glanced at the many figures in black robes and reminded:


    "These people are already controlled by my mind, and they are absolutely loyal to me, and they will not back it up.


    treason. "


    "Ok."


    Nodding, Wucai Linghua was also secretly surprised.


    As expected of the most mysterious eldest sister in the misty mountains


    This method really doesn''t matter.


    Even the people around you are forcibly controlled by the spirit


    "Tsk tsk,"


    My heart is dumb, but the colorful spirit flowers are somewhat recognized


    Guys like Ling''er, no matter how careful they should be


    I mean, what she did was extraordinary


    If it is known to the Federation, it is estimated that the whole family will attack it.


    But at this time, after exhorting the colorful spirit flowers, Ling''er did not hesitate.


    With a little lotus step, she has turned into a streamer, swept straight towards the depths of the misty mountain


    Too long, too long without seeing the master.


    At this moment, Ling''er, no, to be more precise, Qing''er, was full of complicated emotions.


    There are countless things to say.


    But when it comes to my mouth, I don''t know how to say it


    Soon after, deep in the misty mountains, Beiyu Canyon.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Accompanied by light footsteps, one after another powerful and terrifying mutant beasts, all are


    Respectfully looked at 02 a human girl who came from afar.


    Even if it is as strong as Jiu, looking at this figure, there is a touch of respect.


    "Who is this?"


    Somewhat stunned, Snake Ji, who had never seen Linger, asked in a low voice.


    It has been more than a month since she came to Misty Mountain.


    But it was the first time she saw these powerful mutant beasts, and they all showed respect.


    color


    And this touch of respect is for a human girl


    But how is this possible?


    You must know that the mutant beasts in the misty mountains are the most unruly mutant beasts She Hime has ever seen.


    They are proud of being a member of the misty mountain


    It is more because there is a divine tree sitting in the town, and pride is not


    Not to mention human beings, even a mutant beast like her, who is one of the ten most vicious continents, can be found here.


    It is only because of the status of the ''guardian'' that he is respected.


    And now, a mere human being can bring down all these proud mutant beasts


    head off?


    The four hundred and twentieth eight chapters of life willow leaves (fourth more)


    "Sister Qing''er, the misty mountain is the most mysterious eldest sister."


    "It has always been the most trusted existence of the master, equivalent to the right-hand man of the master."


    In response, Bai Jiao didn''t notice She Ji''s stunned expression, and continued to explain.


    explained:


    "However, Sister Qing''er''s whereabouts have always been extremely mysterious, even if we are in the misty mountains.


    Several people know. "


    Forehead,"


    Slightly startled, Snake Ji was also somewhat clear.


    But for a moment, as if he noticed something, She Hime was stunned and said:


    "Is Sister Qing''er a human?"


    "no."


    Shaking his head, Bai Jiao also said frankly: "Sister Qing''er''s body has always been a secret,


    But what is certain is that Sister Qing''er is definitely not a human being. "


    "Ok."


    After being silent for a while, the snake looked at the girl who was walking slowly in the distance, and was also silent.


    With such a strong human breath, is it not human?


    It''s kind of surprising

 Chapter 343：

    And at 13 o''clock, Ling''er didn''t care about the expressions of many mutant beasts.


    The lotus step lightly, she has come to the front of a towering giant tree.


    Slowly raised his eyes.


    What came into view was a tree of thunder that was entwined with lightning and turned into a azure blue.


    "������"


    In the shrieks of Liu''er like a thousand birds chirping in unison, the entire Beiyu Canyon is shrouded in thunder.


    under the power of terror.


    "Have you fallen into deep cultivation?"


    Sigh softly, Linger is also a little helpless


    It''s a pity that I can''t talk to the master when I come back so rarely.


    However, after thinking about it, the corners of Ling''er''s mouth twitched slightly again.


    Compared to speaking, the master''s cultivation is more important.


    Thinking of this, Ling''er has already taken out a very bright blue spar from her arms.


    This blue spar immediately attracted the attention of all mutant beasts.


    Just because of its appearance, it seems to attract thousands of thunders, even the falling thunder with the sky.


    much more


    Between two hours, countless arcs lingered for miles around


    "This is the spirit of the spirit stone, after humans have exhausted a mine of lightning-type spirit stone.


    , A treasure found by chance. "


    "It is said that this is the accumulation of countless thunder-attribute auras, possessing a thunder-attribute far exceeding that of spirit stones.


    Reiki, what''s even more amazing is that it can also absorb the thunder element in the air, and then make up for it


    Speaking one after another, Linger also slowly stepped forward and put this thunder attribute spirit.


    The essence of stone was placed on a treetop of Yu Ziyu''s body


    For a moment, as if sensing something, Ziyu''s body trembled slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, in Ling''er''s delighted gaze, this small piece of lightning-type spirit spirit,


    It is a little bit integrated into the body of Table Yu.


    "It''s good to be useful."


    Slightly relieved, Linger is also a little fortunate.


    Ever since she knew that Yu Ziyu was going to look for lightning-type spirit stones and lightning-type spirits, she


    It is clear Tzuyu''s plan.


    To this end, she did not hesitate to take the risk of violence, from the top ten federal new city Leidi City


    Among them, the essence of this lightning-type spirit stone was stolen.


    Of course, what he did was the alien race that Linger personally supported and suffered heavy casualties.


    Until now, the aliens are still wanted by Lei Di City.


    However, this is less important than the master


    Compared to the master''s breakthrough, even if he sacrifices all the alien races, Ling''er will not frown.


    And this is Linger, the existence that Ziyu trusts the most.


    No stay, time is not allowed.


    "call,"


    With a deep breath, Ling''er was already looking at Jiu Xing and the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu and others.


    man, exhorted


    "Master''s breakthrough this time is of great importance, and you should remember to protect the Dharma.


    "Yes, eldest sister."


    Among the unanimous responses, even Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast who had always been lazy, had a serious expression on his face.


    "Ok.


    Nodding slightly, Linger is also satisfied.


    For these, she looks at the guys who have grown up, and she also believes in them.


    It''s just that, at this moment, Xiping noticed something, and Linger''s Qiguang was already pulled to a point.


    big tree


    Looking at Linger''s eyes, he could find that a black robe was shrouded in it.


    The figure is leaning against the big tree quietly, with a little laziness


    However, if you look closely, you will definitely be able to find that there is a trace in the depths of this young man''s eyes.


    The indescribable icy color.


    Leng Feng, a human with a very good dark talent.


    Today, he is also the recognized boss of the Rat Clan among the major clans.


    Not only the rat clan, the other major clans have a good impression of him


    It''s just because Leng Feng is very good at taking care of young animals, and he is also good at cultivating spiritual plants, even the monkeys of the macaque family.


    Under his guidance, the production of wine was greatly increased.


    Looking at this young man from a distance, Ling''er also had a rare smile on her face.


    Immediately, his lips moved slightly.


    "Your sister, I brought it back"


    The faint voice seemed to be ringing in his heart, but it made Leng Feng''s expression startled.


    Immediately afterwards, as if reacting, a look of disbelief appeared on his face.


    "what?"


    "What did you say?"


    Among the very excited voices, Leng Feng was a vigorous step, rushing out.


    Just not waiting for him to approach, Linger has already waved his hand.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by the gust of wind, Leng Feng''s entire body flew backwards.


    However, at this moment, Ling''er''s voice sounded in Leng Feng''s ears again:


    527 "Look at your bamboo forest."


    With a reminder, Linger turned around and walked towards the periphery of the misty mountain.


    She has a limited time to come back this time.


    Outside the foggy mountains, I don''t know how many people are watching her


    To this end, do not delay too much


    It''s just, right after Ling''er left, no one noticed that a piece of willow leaves


    It rose from the depths of Lin Ziyu''s body.


    This willow leaf is very transparent.


    At a glance, there is a green streamer flowing in the crystal.


    The three most terrifying willow leaves that Ziyu has polished now, if they are supplemented by


    Spiritual power, on the other hand, is capable of taking a person''s head from thousands of miles away.


    It''s a real life-threatening meal. r/> is also one of Yu Ziyu''s biggest cards


    But now, such a piece of willow leaf has actually found a direction in the air, straight towards the spirit


    shoot


    Not long after, under Linger''s stunned eyes, Mei Liuye came to her,


    It is very spiritual to turn a few circles.


    "Owner."


    With a soft call, Ling''er also turned around and looked deeply at the plant that was already obscuring the sky.


    willow.


    At this moment, as if he noticed something, the lines on this willow leaf are meant to slow down.


    Creep slowly.


    For a moment, two lines of small writing appeared


    "Respect yourself."


    "If you encounter a fatal crisis, you can sacrifice willow leaves."


    Chapter 429: Self-proclaimed King (First)


    "Sacrificing willow leaves" ��


    Whispering, Linger naturally understood the meaning of Yu Ziyu''s photo.


    If the guess is correct, this should be the real life-saving thing given to her by the ''Master''.


    Thinking of this, Ling''er also gritted her teeth.


    Afterwards, he took this willow leaf into his arms, and then he chose to leave.


    And not long after Linger left, a forest in the misty mountains,


    "Tread, step, step"


    His footsteps were trembling, and Leng Feng returned to the bamboo forest a little nervously until he was in the


    In the depths of the bamboo forest, he saw the back of a young girl, and his body suddenly shook.


    Immediately afterwards, under the stunned gazes of countless clansmen, this always indifferent boss,


    is red eyes.


    "younger sister"


    In the murmur, Leng Feng''s voice was more trembling, even unbelievable.


    And at this moment, in another corner of the misty mountain, the little shadow of the patriarch of the Rat clan quietly stood there.


    Standing on the tree, and beside him, the nine big beasts, Xiao Wu, leaned back against the tree, with a stern expression.


    "This is what I admire the most about eldest sister."


    Saying so, Xiaoying''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    "Really?"


    Smiling, Golden Ant naturally understood what Xiaoying meant.


    Leng Feng has not yet joined the misty mountain, the elder sister has already cleared up the investigation of Leng Feng''s life experience.


    Chu, even kept his sister by his side, taking care of him.


    This kind of strategizing is really not something ordinary people can do


    However, also


    The eldest sister is big, but there are few existences in the misty mountains who use their brains to do things.

 Chapter 344：

    Compared with these guys who rely solely on force, they are not sure how much stronger.


    What''s more, the eldest sister herself is not weak in force.


    According to Golden Ant''s guess, the eldest sister is expected to break through the extraordinary third-order soon.


    "Extraordinary Tier 3"


    With a murmur, the golden ants were also a little excited.


    If eldest sister is really the first to break through the extraordinary third-order and become the first person in the human race, then


    really fun


    Maybe


    Perhaps, the first ''empress of the human race was born like this.


    Until then, through the very fertile soil of the human race, the divine tree will achieve the hope of the Great Dao.


    Maybe a little more


    Time passed slowly, and ten days passed in a blink of an eye.


    It''s just that within a dozen days, the most remote country north of the mainland, Luo country, happened.


    An incident that shocked half the continent.


    That is Benson, the so-called ''Iron Fist Tyrant, who is actually a step in Tianmen, fighting with iron fists


    He has passed through half the kingdom of Luo, and is based in a city, proclaiming himself a tyrant.


    On that day, Luo Guo''s strong people emerged one after another, and even Xianqiang appeared two or two.


    But in the face of Benson, who also stepped into the Xeon, the atmosphere was solidified,


    Until the sound of laughter echoes in the air


    "Senior Luo Guo, don''t trust me, what can I do?"


    "If it were you, would you be willing to bow your head and allow it to slice and study?"


    Obviously with a smile, but the coldness in the words, but many strong people are eyes


    flashing.


    really


    In this new era, the strong are respected


    As a strong man, how could he easily bow his head?


    If it''s an ordinary strong man, that''s fine.


    However, the iron fist tyrant Benson is already the strongest of the human race, and on the mainland, he is also the top


    batch exists


    Such existence, the status is detached.


    But there are always some pedantic people who still look at these strong men with the concept of the old era.


    funny and ironic


    Do you really think that ''the current strong man is at the mercy of others''?


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly appeared in the crowd.


    "Tyrant, you suddenly broke through Xeon, is it related to the misty mountains?"


    Hearing this voice, Iron Fist Tyrant laughed suddenly.


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and it looked a little weird, but more of it was clear.


    Sure enough, as he guessed.


    So many powerhouses gathered, more to get his breakthrough ''Xeon II''s secret.


    You must know that although he was strong at the beginning, he was only 20 away in Luo Country.


    There is hope to break through the strong powerhouse, I don''t know how many.


    And now, he has not only broken through the Xeon, but also has a solid foundation.


    Even, in him, he saw the hope of breaking through the extraordinary third-order.


    In this way, it is strange that these strong people are not interested


    In other words, this time Luo Guo''s strongmen came out not so much to suppress him, but not to suppress him.


    For example, to coerce him to tell secrets.


    As for the misty mountains, it sounds ugly


    Give them a bear heart and a leopard gall, and they dare not go.


    The horror of the divine tree is no joke


    Thinking of this, Iron Fist Tyrant Benson also exhaled deeply.


    Immediately, spiritual energy surged, and he laughed loudly:


    "I broke through Xeon, very simple"


    Having said that, the Iron Fist Tyrant has already pulled out a very delicate transparent porcelain vase from his arms.


    And in the porcelain bottle, many strong people saw two drops of very rich green liquid


    "This is the treasure that I got from the misty mountain with a few resources in exchange.


    Take four drops and become a Xeon"


    Listening to the words of the iron fist tyrant, not to mention the ordinary strong, even the top two of Luo Guo


    Existence, eyes are suddenly flickering.


    However, at this moment, the sneer of the iron fist tyrant Benson sounded in the air.


    "�� I only have three drops left, and I will bring them back to Luo Guo, and one of them will be handed over to Luo Guo voluntarily.


    high level. "


    "However, a few old guys have heard out of nowhere that this green liquid can prolong life.


    He had the audacity to ask me for the remaining two drops, and one of them even threatened me


    Speaking of which, Iron Fist Tyrant Benson couldn''t help but patted his chest and said coldly:


    "Everyone, tell me, can I bear with my explosive temper?"


    "Forehead


    Everyone''s faces were slightly startled.


    Obviously hesitant.


    However, at this moment, without waiting for everyone to speak, the iron fist tyrant Benson said again:


    Dai, I slapped him to death with an angry slap. "Threat me, I really thought it was the old days


    "Of course I can''t stand it, **** it, an old man can


    "Then, everyone also saw that Luo Guo''s high-level officials poured out all the power of the country to suppress me alone.


    Don''t say anything else


    Benson is also satisfied with this "improvised speech"


    Immediately, slap with the right hand


    "boom


    With a very strong palm, the porcelain bottle with two drops of life essence in his hand unexpectedly


    It was shot violently at the crowd.


    "The visitor is a guest, these last two drops, I offer them with both hands, next, I also ask everyone,


    Don''t disturb me. "


    When the words fell, Iron Fist Tyrant Benson also turned around and walked towards the city behind him.


    But, listening to the sound of fighting and screaming from behind, the iron fist tyrant Ben Sen said.


    The corners are all weird and up a little bit.


    "Hmph, how dare you hit me, I won''t call you Benson if you don''t play with me.


    In the murmur, the iron fist tyrant Benson''s eyes also pulled to a corner of the city.


    In the faint, a handsome young man with long platinum hair and pale skin looked at him.


    Eye


    Immediately, both laughed.


    "Pleasant to work with."


    Chapter 430: The Dark Council! Dark Forces (Second)


    On the border of Romania, a remote grove


    "Miss."


    With a soft call, a young man with long platinum hair and very pale skin is respectful


    Bend down.


    Vampire Carey, Linger is the most powerful arm


    Now, he has reverently narrated


    Bringing the life essence of the misty mountains to the public


    "Miss, everything is in your plan, until now, the iron fist tyrant Benson is


    "What''s more important is that this guy, under the guidance of us, has successfully cooperated with the senior management of Luo Guo.


    Break up and become king by yourself.��


    Listening to the voice of the vampire Carey, the Ling''er mouth fish shrouded in the black robe also fainted.


    Tired, praised:


    "well done."


    With a smug smile, the vampire Carey no longer concealed his inner smugness and said bluntly:


    "Since they drank my blood, they should die when necessary."


    "It''s just a pity that a high-level Luo Guo who was finally obtained is gone.


    Smile, Linger is also aware


    Vampire Carey''s most terrifying ability is the blood family, whoever drinks his blood


    , although the strength will be greatly increased, and even the lifespan will increase, but it will also increase with the passage of time


    Consciousness gradually disappeared, until completely reduced to Carey''s slave.


    This is a 527 very scary ability


    With this ability, and with many alien races, the vampire Carey is already among ordinary people.


    Build a huge and terrifying force


    Of course, this force is only hidden behind the scenes, and it belongs to the invisible.


    Moreover, in this force, there are not many extraordinary human beings.


    Most cutting-edge combat powers are aliens.


    At the bottom, there are those who have no talent, but have a large number of contacts, wealth or land.


    bit of human


    These humans either long for power, or long for longevity

 Chapter 345：

    It''s all about greed.


    In this regard, Di Ji Ling''er did what he liked and gave him the power of the vampire Carey.


    Human strength and even life expectancy, and then control it.


    However, now, this organization has one more thing that can attract human beings to join.


    Thinking of this, Ling''er is already showing her hands.


    For a moment, in the stunned eyes of Vampire Carey, a man full of green liquid appeared.


    The porcelain vase is quietly floating in Linger''s hands


    life essence,


    And not a drop or two


    is a whole bottle


    And if this is known to some human beings, I am afraid it will set off a monstrous shock.


    Bi Yi, the wonder of the essence of life, everyone in the world (dac) already knows


    Now, I don''t know how many people are chasing like crazy.


    You must know that the two drops of life essence just now attracted countless people who were killed and even died.


    Several extraordinary second-order powerhouses were seriously injured.


    This shows how terrifying the attraction of life essence to the world.


    And now, Linger took out a whole bottle


    e


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped in my heart, and the vampire Carey quickly suppressed the beauty in the depths of his eyes.


    color.


    Tea is the owner''s thing.


    language


    As a servant, he did not dare to covet.


    However, at this moment, it seems that she has sensed the mind of the vampire Carey, and Linger is also playing


    smile


    "Want it?"


    "My subordinates dare not."


    With a touch of panic, the vampire responded immediately.


    "It''s okay, just say it if you want."


    Having said that, Linger also opened the porcelain bottle, and five drops came out.


    "These five drops are for you, so you can cultivate well."


    "Thank you master, thank you master."


    In the voice full of excitement, the vampire Carey looked at the five drops of life essence in his hands.


    A little more heat.


    With these five drops of life essence, his strength can skyrocket again.


    However, at this time, without waiting for the vampire Carey to react, ten drops of life essence came towards him.


    shoot.


    "Master, is this?"


    "This is for the organization, with these ten drops of life essence, I believe you should be able to pull


    Many strong human beings


    "Forehead


    The face was slightly startled, and the vampire Carey seemed to have no response.


    for a moment,


    call,"


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing the excitement in his heart, Vampire Carey also affirmed:


    "This is natural, with human greed, these ten drops of life essence are enough to win over a lot of strong


    the person. "


    "That''s good."


    With a faint smile, Ling''er also lifted the black hat behind her back and put it on her head.


    It''s almost time to return to the Commonwealth.


    In the Commonwealth, there are more important things waiting for her.


    But just as Linger walked towards the depths of the woods, when the figure was about to disappear, a


    The question suddenly came from behind


    "Master, what should our organization be called?"


    "What''s your name?"


    The footsteps stopped, and Linger''s face also showed a thoughtful color.


    After a moment, a playful voice sounded quietly in Vampire Carey''s heart:


    "Let''s call it the ''Dark Council'', with the ''God Tree'' as a totem,"


    "Dark Council"


    With a murmur, the vampire Carey knew it too.


    "Rise in the micro-moment, take root in the deepest darkness of mankind, and this is the black


    The Dark Council will also be the largest dark force in the human world, and this,


    And just when Linger casually said ''Dark Council'', the past few days outside the misty mountain


    But also ushered in the voice


    Yes, vocals.


    One after another, human beings who yearn for ''powerful'' come to the misty mountains to seek opportunities.


    Among them, many people stepped into the misty mountains.


    Just in the eyes of a pair of pity, shrill screams cut through the sky.


    Looking up, the fog in the sky rolled back and turned into a huge fog, which instantly turned the


    human crush


    There was even a sound like a roar from the ancient times, resounding through the clouds.


    Looking carefully, in the depths of the mist, there are actually a pair of green eyes, greedy.


    Looking at everything.


    "Wind wolves, a very terrifying group in the misty mountains, have been waiting outside the misty mountains.


    Anyone who trespasses without permission will inevitably be torn to shreds by them. "


    He took a deep look at the hidden figures in the fog, a well-informed one.


    People also explain carefully


    "Forehead,


    Slightly startled, one of the people''s eyes focused on the mist that turned into mist again, slowly


    On the dissipated behemoth.


    "That''s the fog beast."


    "Yes, mist beast."


    Nodding, the others also agreed.


    "This is the unique fog beast of the misty mountain, it is immortal and inextinguishable, and it is extremely difficult to deal with.


    s:


    on the soil


    There must be four shifts every day, everyone, don��t worry about the delay today, there are still two shifts, when


    time, please rest assured


    To 1000, the National Day 10 is even more, Crimson is sincerely sorry here, everyone is on vacation,


    My classmates and friends are all on vacation, and then the crimson popularity is very good, just a game


    Then a party, e


    It''s hard to let everyone down, alas


    But now it''s alright, the National Day is over


    Crimson has started coding full-time again, and has been trying to stay up late again these few days


    More crimson will make up


    The four hundred and thirty-first chapters are all emerging forces (third more)


    "Humans are really strange, obviously they are very afraid of our misty mountains, but one after another


    one came


    Quietly looking at the human beings outside the foggy mountains, hidden in the depths of the fog.


    Bai Hu couldn''t help but sigh.


    "This is the human being!"


    He smiled, and the thorns sitting on the white tiger also played with the blood in his hands with great interest.


    vine.


    However, just for a moment, as if thinking of something, the blood-colored long-haired girl suddenly raised her head.


    He raised his head and looked at the one in the center of the altar, who was wearing a green shirt with a flower on his shoulders.


    Like a colorful spirit flower that captures all the beauty, he asked actively.


    "Next, what to do?"


    "Attracting so many humans, why not let them in?"


    Listening to Thorns'' inquiry, Wucai Linghua also laughed dumbly and said:


    "How is this possible? The altar is the most sacred ceremony in the Misty Mountains."


    Having said that, the colorful spirit flower paused for a while, and then added it.


    "As the most sacred ceremony in our misty mountains, there will naturally be many rules."


    "For example, only the existence of the extraordinary second-order can approach the altar."


    "Another example, the resources must be able to satisfy us,"


    After the words fell, the spit with countless small characters slowly poured into Jingjian.


    "Tsk tsk, these rules are really too many"


    Glancing at the words on the leaf, the eyes of the Girl of Thorns couldn''t stop flickering.


    It''s not so much a rule, it''s more that the foggy mountains are choosing the right people and the right people.


    H.

 Chapter 346：

    It''s just that with a treasure like the essence of life'' in hand, some human beings even understand this.


    A little, it will still come.


    After all, strength is everything.


    And the **** tree has long understood this.


    Through the means of the big sister, and the billboard effect of the ''Iron Fist Tyrant Benson'', the


    The effect of the essence of life'' is exaggeratedly magnified several times, and then attracts countless human powerhouses to come.


    Then, due to the power of the misty mountain, these humans can only follow the rules of the misty mountain


    And this also formed the scene that the **** tree wanted to see


    Just, unfortunately.


    Now ''the master is in retreat, but he can''t see it


    At this moment, the girl who stood quietly at the center of the altar, Sarori suddenly raised her footsteps.


    "I''ll pick up a suitable person."


    "Suitable?"


    Slightly stunned, Bai Hu was also a little stunned


    For a moment, turning his head, the white tiger looked at the thorns and asked:


    "Sixth sister, who is this suitable person?"


    "this


    After thinking about it, the thorns simply said


    "It''s the kind of person who is about to break through. This kind of person has the stimulation of the essence of life and can


    A rapid breakthrough can once again contribute to the prestige of the ''Essence of Life''. "


    "Then, there are people like the wild who are unwilling to be subservient to others, since they choose to come to the fog


    Dashan, it is also conceivable to imitate the iron fist tyrant Benson to become his own king.��


    "Also, it is necessary to be selfish enough, only those who live for themselves will not consider


    Racial justice. "


    -ca


    Speaking of which, the thorns also stared, and affirmed with a touch of fear:


    "However, this kind of person is also the most terrifying existence who can easily become a real strong person."


    "Forehead


    I was stunned for a while, and Bai Hu was also a little confused.


    Obviously, he didn''t understand.


    But in this regard, the thorns just laughed.


    This has long been expected by her. Her third brother is good in everything, but his mind is a little simple.


    For a complex race like humans, don''t even think about it. If you don''t shoot to death when you meet, it''s all because of him.


    Should be half a beat.


    But at this moment, as if he noticed something, the complexion of Thorns suddenly changed slightly.


    Listening carefully, a high-pitched neigh came from the sky.


    "Eldest sister is calling us, let''s go back first."


    "it is good."


    With a loud shout, the white tiger also spread its wings, setting off a huge storm, heading towards the misty


    Deep in the mountains.


    As for these human beings, with the colorful spirit flowers and the fourth brother emperor crocodile sitting on the periphery, they turned


    No waves.


    And right after that, no, deep in the misty mountains, Beiyu Canyon.


    One mutant beast after another belongs to all directions, all of them quietly watching Yu Ziyu''s towering body


    Below, swaying four red foxes like flames.


    "Sister, what happened? Call us now?"


    One step out, the most mature and stable Bull Demon was the first to ask.


    "Let Ada say it"


    Saying so, Nine-Tails'' eyes were already looking at the peregrine falcon with a big fist in the sky.


    "Cry


    With a neigh, the eldest among the peregrine falcons also slowly fell to the top of a big tree.


    Afterwards, after looking around, Ah Da said:


    t


    "In this continent, in addition to our misty mountains, there are many mutant beasts.


    force. "


    "Although these forces have different strengths, they are more or less the dominant side."


    But at the moment when Ah Da''s words fell, Bai Hu''s stunned voice suddenly sounded in the air.


    "Uh, it''s fake, I''ve never heard of these forces?"


    Glancing at the white tiger fiercely, Ah Da said helplessly.


    "Third brother, you have never even walked out of the foggy mountain, how could you possibly know this.


    Speaking of this, Ah Da''s eyes also looked at the person who was standing in a corner, the head of the body


    on the shadow.


    For a moment, Xiping noticed Ah Da''s gaze, and Snake Ji nodded slightly, affirming:


    "really."


    "The Misty Mountain is not the only force among the mutant beasts, no, no more


    To be precise, there are still many forces that follow the example of Misty Mountain.


    "For example, in the depths of the Western Wilderness, the desert tyrant who had a relationship with the divine tree, he is a


    The ruler of Fang''s forces, all the deserts of thousands of miles are under his control, although there are not many strong people.


    , but also not to be underestimated. "


    "There is also the fox clan named ''Qingqiu, this fox clan has two black and white foxes, very


    Speaking of which, the snake was stunned to discover that each mutant beast was curious.


    looking at myself


    "Go ahead, boss."


    As a reminder, the white tiger is also a little excited


    He really doesn''t know about this


    Now that I heard it for the first time, it satisfied the strong heart of gossip.


    At this time, the demon beside him also smiled and said:


    "She Ji, give us some popular science, although I know a few forces, but I really don''t have any.


    You know a lot. "


    "Ok."


    After being silent for a while, Snake Ji also deserved it.


    Then, after thinking about it, Snake Hime also organized the language again:


    "If I remember correctly, near the North Sea, there is a clan of crows who are


    The overlord of the sky, there are countless mutant raptors under Mount


    How apprehensive. "


    "Zhiqian, the prairie, needless to say, the wolf clan is famous for its fierceness, and its leader, the wolf, is


    And the blood wolf, even if I am afraid."


    "And in the depths of the north, there are rumors that there are four kings in the polar region.


    Know if it''s true or false. "


    Chapter 432 is alive! come back (fourth more)


    "Four Polar Kings?"


    With a murmur, a look of doubt appeared on the faces of many mutant beasts.


    Among them, Bai Hu even raised his head and took the initiative to ask.


    "Are we staying in the north so much, why haven''t we heard of it?"


    "Forehead,,"


    Slightly startled, Snake remembered that the misty mountain seems to have a point in the north.


    However, thinking of this, Snake Ji couldn''t help but shook her head and smiled bitterly:


    "Not to mention that the polar ice island in our misty mountains is just a small fish fall in the north


    "


    , even if the four polar kings sensed the divine tree''s aura, they didn''t dare to come forward!


    Speaking of this, Snake Ji also showed a smile on her face, affirming:


    "Although there are many mutant beast forces, but there is only one recognized first force, then


    It''s a misty mountain.


    "And the master of the misty mountain, the **** tree, is recognized by countless humans and mutant beasts.


    "The No. 1 Fierce in the Continent" "Five-Three-Zero", everyone in the world fears its prestige, and we mutant beasts


    They are all respectful of their power.��


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on the faces of many mutant beasts.


    Obviously, this is what everyone loves to hear.


    But, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Bai Hu suddenly looked at the tree that fell on the branch.


    The Peregrine Falcon took the initiative to ask:


    "By the way, Da, are these forces related to what you said next?"


    "Of course it is"


    Nodding his head, Peregrine Falcon said bluntly:


    "Not long ago, I found out that the mountain of Qingqiu where the fox clan is located is intended to ignite the flames of war.


    Countless mutated beasts all started to fight, covering thousands of miles around.


    rivers of blood"


    After the words fell, the Peregrine Falcon was also a little hesitant and said:


    "So, I''m thinking, should we take action? I can''t control this matter, it depends on


    you. "

 Chapter 347：

    "You know what they started the war for?"


    The cow demon who was born with a human head suddenly lifted his footsteps, walked out, and asked directly.


    "I don''t know."


    Shaking his head, Peregrine Falcon also admitted frankly


    "Ok.


    After a moment of silence, the Bull Demon also sighed and looked around the mutant beasts, who were also the masters.


    open mouth


    "Our mutant beasts are fighting because of territory and resources."


    "If the resources are good, then it should be some great treasure, which caused controversy."


    "But if it is a territory, then there is not much benefit for us to participate."


    "Bi, Qingqiu Mountain is not too far away from us."


    Listening to the analysis of the bull demon, many mutant beasts also nodded.


    However, at this moment, a very unexpected figure suddenly walked out.


    Looking up, this turned out to be the fifth brother Golden Ant.


    At this time, the golden ants did not care about the strange eyes of the many mutant beasts, and took the lead to open the door.


    Mouth:


    "Whether it''s because of territorial disputes or treasures, I want to go."


    "why?"


    Somewhat puzzled, Bai Hu is also puzzled.


    "Training Yourself"


    With his fists clenched tightly, the golden ant also took a deep look at the towering giant tree not far away.


    words


    "I don''t want to live forever under the protection of the divine tree."


    "And, I hope that the day when the divine tree wakes up again, I can see a brand new me.


    Hearing this, let alone the white tiger, even its mutant beasts are all silent.


    The faces of individual mutant beasts even showed the color of movement.


    Sudden,


    "Roar"


    A roar resembling a dragon but not a dragon resounded through the entire Beiyu Canyon


    Looking around, the most violent Kui Zhou slowly propped himself up:


    "I''m tired of the dull days too."


    "I crave blood, I want to fight, I want a little bit, a little bit to smash the enemy''s body


    body


    After the words fell, a very violent aura slowly spread


    Even in the Cretaceous period, he was called a hegemon, and Kui Zhou was engraved with fierceness in his bones.


    Cruel'' tyrannical words.


    Today, although it has steadily broken through to the extraordinary second-order


    But I have to say, this kind of dull day is really a torment for him.


    Now, under the stimulation of the golden ants, the fierceness in this guy''s bones has been awakened again.


    And at this moment, another figure suddenly walked out.


    "Eldest sister, second brother, I want to go too."


    The laughter was gentle, and a girl with blood-red long hair was already playing with the blood-colored vines in her hands.


    , walked out very elegantly.


    "Six sisters, you"


    Frowning his brows, the bull demon in the bull-headed body is also a little puzzled.


    "My blood vines crave blood all the time"


    "And I can only truly bloom in the midst of blood and death."


    In the simple response, blood red flashed in the depths of the thorns'' eyes.


    The blood-red vine is the most ferocious bloodthirsty plant


    And with the continuous fusion with the blood-red vines, the bloodthirsty nature is also followed by the thorns.


    bear,


    With a sigh, the Bull Demon was also somewhat helpless.


    With his temperament, but he doesn''t want these guys to go out


    If something goes wrong, he will be blamed for his death


    However, looking at these fiery gazes, he also felt that his shoulders sank, there was a sense of


    Unspeakable pressure.


    But at this moment, without waiting for the Bull Demon to say anything, a very charming voice suddenly appeared in the air.


    ringing


    "Do you know the consequences of going out?"


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and there was a playful look on Jiuwei''s face.


    "Of course I know."


    The golden ant, who walked out first, took the initiative to respond.


    "It''s good to know."


    He smiled, but Nine Tails'' eyes turned to the distant sky, and sighed:


    "Out of the foggy mountain, life and death are all conceited"


    "And at that point, you''re all on your own."


    Hearing this, the golden ants, Kui Zhou and even the thorns nodded:


    "I am willing to bear,"


    But don''t wait for their words to fall


    "boom"


    A terrifying pressure swept through like an overwhelming sea.


    The alien beasts were all crushed to the ground.


    And at this time, looking at the direction of the pressure, many mutant beasts were stunned to discover,


    Big sister nine tails has slowly propped up her body


    The raging flames are already lingering around him, and the four giant stars behind him are stirring the sky.


    "Assume, what are you going to bear?"


    With a touch of anger, Jiu''s voice was colder than saying 0 or 2.


    "Miss


    Gritting his teeth, trying hard to withstand the terrifying pressure coming from all directions, the golden ants are also strong


    holding the call.


    "Ok."


    Glancing at the golden ant with a firm face, Jiu was also a little helpless.


    These five brothers are good at everything, but they are too stubborn.


    However, he was right.


    ��I hope the master wakes up and sees a brand new self?


    Thinking of this, the nine tails also restrained their breath and silently chose to turn around.


    However, just when many mutant beasts were puzzled, Jiu Xing''s voice was in him.


    Their hearts rang.


    "It''s okay to go out, don''t fall for the prestige of the misty mountain"


    Speaking of which, take a moment


    It was not until a long time later that many mutant beasts heard the voice of Big Sister:


    "Remember, you must, B come back alive."


    Chapter 433: The First Clan of the Misty Mountains (First)


    "Alive, come back!"


    ��


    The simple words made the hearts of many mutant beasts sink slightly.


    No one said anything more.


    However, everyone knows that if they don''t come back alive, what does that mean?


    Big sister, walk out of the misty mountain again?


    Or the tree of gods was born


    My heart is like a mirror, but many mutant beasts have no choice


    Compared to these peaceful days, what they long for in their bones is fighting.


    And at this moment, as if he noticed something, the canopy of the tree has been pulled into the depths of the dark clouds, and the entire


    The body is surrounded by thunder and the giant tree suddenly vibrates gently


    The chains of gods transformed by the thunder are all swaying in the thunder and lightning


    "Thorn Pull, Thorn Pull,"


    Visible to the naked eye, countless blue arcs are falling like raindrops,


    "Owner"


    With a soft call, I felt the inexplicable power that suddenly surged up in my body, and the mutant wild such as golden ants


    The face of the beast also changed slightly


    With their strength, it is natural to be able to perceive that the master is consuming 13 of his own strength for him.


    They polished their bodies.


    However, it is said to be polished.


    Rather say blessing


    Yes, blessings.


    Feeling the mind of the ''master'', the gazes of one mutant beast after another can''t stop


    flashing.


    For a moment, as if he had made up his mind, the golden ant suddenly jumped up


    At the same time, a blood-red vine at the foot of the Lady of Thorns also continued to grow, supporting her to the

 Chapter 348：

    Kui Zhou''s head


    "Master, treat you to Su, and I will definitely offer you thousands of miles of territory.


    "


    With a firm and powerful voice, the golden ants'' eyes look towards the east with a touch of fiery heat.


    "Ten Thousand Miles of Territory,"


    Smile, the thorns are also a little moved


    I have to say that the courage of his fifth brother is really not comparable to ordinary people.


    However, she is not bad.


    Reciting this, the thorns also promised:


    "Master, when you wait for the brewing, the little girl will definitely offer a mountain of spiritual plants"


    The thorns and the blood-red vines are fused together, and there is some experience in the cultivation of spiritual plants.


    However, the spiritual plants she cultivated were all stained with blood.


    Crimson blood is watered, like mountains of corpses turned into fertilizer.


    Although it is beautiful, it is extremely bloody


    And this kind of spiritual plant, the thorns call it ''blood plant''


    It is a terrible method that is completely different from the five-colored spirit flower to cultivate intelligence.


    But at this time, listening to the promise of the golden ants and thorns on his head, Kui Zhou grinned, but it was a big grin.


    openly said


    "I don''t know that much, but I promise that whoever dares to hurt fifth brother and sixth sister will surely


    stepped on my corpse"


    words fall,


    ""


    A roar resembling a dragon but not a dragon resounded through most of the misty mountains.


    The determination in that roar, not to mention golden ants and thorns, even other mutant beasts


    It''s all moving.


    And this is Lao Qi Kui Zhou 232


    Although he is tyrannical and cruel enough to treat his enemies, he is also cruel to his recognized companions.


    But there was nothing to say.


    not long


    Looking at the silhouettes of the mutant beasts leaving one after another, the bull demon and the nine tails in the ox-headed human body also


    are standing side by side.


    "Sister, you say, can they come back safely?"


    "Who knows?"


    With a sigh, Jiuxing''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    In this extraordinary age, no one can predict


    Even if it is a small mountain nest, it is possible for a peerless monster to pop up.


    Not to mention the vast battlefield.


    If you really encounter that kind of terrifying existence, let alone Xiaowu and the others, even she is


    I can''t guarantee a complete retreat.


    Of course, this is only the worst case.


    Generally speaking, with the strength of the mutant beasts such as Little Five, self-protection should be worry-free.


    However, thinking of this, Jiuwei''s eyes were also drawn to the Bull Demon, reminding:


    "It''s time to send them out."


    "it is good."


    Listening to the voice of the nine tails, the corner of the cow demon''s mouth also grinned, revealing a meaningful smile.


    Allow


    And just after that no.


    In the depths of the earth, there is an underground city that is already somewhat magnificent.


    "Tread, step, step"


    The uniform steps, like thunder, echoed in the depths of the earth.


    One after another terrifying figure, all stood with indifference and awe.


    And if you look closely at these figures, you will understand why they call it terror


    One by one is more than 20 meters high.


    The terrifying muscles are entwined like a dragon, and the black hand hair is the thickest on the body


    A real coat in general.


    Only, it''s not scary yet.


    The most terrifying thing is that these guys are actually fully armed, like soldiers.


    Dressed in black armor, covering the most vulnerable parts of the body.


    This is the armor made of the shell of the extraordinary second-order mutant sea turtle brought back by the **** tree last time.


    Armor, with the second-order top-quality material turtle shell as the core, supplemented by a large number of exotic metals, iron-eating beasts


    The old man was smelted with flames and smelted day and night, and finally polished.


    A total of twenty-seven, twenty-one giant armor


    There are also six small armors.


    Twenty-one pairs of giant armor belonged to the first strong family of chimpanzees in the Thousand Misty Mountains.


    And the remaining six are given to the six knights of the misty mountain


    It is worth mentioning that these armors should be classified into two categories according to the current era.


    The top grade, the limit is close to the third order.


    Its terrifying defense, not to mention those ordinary mutant beasts, even the strong ones like Snake Princess


    Seeing it will frown.


    However, wearing armor is not enough to say that these figures are ''530 terrifying''


    Looking behind them, you can definitely see someone with a big gun behind them


    , some people carry a giant bow, and some guys carry a long whip,


    As far as the eye can see, most of the eighteen weapons have been completed.


    Most of these weapons are polished from the branches of the tree of the gods


    The desert tyrant once bowed his head in front of the divine tree just to get one.


    Now, these twenty-one figures are all carrying weapons made of divine branches.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean


    Moreover, the always mysterious Golden Monkey also taught these methods of refining the vajra blood.


    Sacrifice and refine with one''s own essence and blood, and finally the human and the equipment become one.


    This is an ancient and stupid method of ritual, the price of which is that if the weapon is damaged


    hurt, people get hurt


    It can be put on these diamonds, but it is very practical


    Just because these guys love their weapons more than themselves


    And, more importantly, most of them have a mastery of their own weapons.


    to a terrifying level.


    For example, the King Kong with a giant bow, using spiritual power as an arrow, really does not need to send


    A single shot is enough to find an enemy thousands of miles away.


    And this is the peak combat power of the first clan of the misty mountain, the chimpanzee clan.


    One King Kong


    It is also a hole card that the misty mountain has never set off


    Chapter 434 The Seven Clans of the Sea (Second)


    King Kong, the royal family of chimpanzees, is a unique mutation, or evolution.


    All of them are like mountains and strong.


    Although it is not as good as the atavistic plow beast, it is not far behind


    And they are all in human form, they can use weapons skillfully, and they have passed through the land of Qingho.


    prison training


    In terms of combat power, let alone the misty mountains, even the entire continent has few ethnic groups.


    can be compared with them.


    And now, after taking a deep look at Twenty-One King Kong, Niu Mo also spoke with a solemn expression.


    road


    "There is a war in the east, you wait, would you like to rush?"


    "willing."


    Booing like thunder, these figures like soldiers said in unison.


    "it is good


    Nodding, Niu Mo also made the final explanation


    "This time, there are two tasks for you, one is to polish yourself, and as a soldier, you can only be on the battlefield.


    is where you belong. "


    "Secondly, Xiao Wu and the others rushed to the battlefield. If there is an accident, you must go to the battlefield.


    Do your best to keep them safe. "


    Listening to the voice of the bull demon, Twenty-One King Kong''s face froze, and he said solemnly:


    "I''ll wait for orders."


    words fall,


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    One after another, the figures rushed towards the outside of the earth.


    But at this time, looking at the swift and fierce figures of these figures, even the bull demon couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    "These people of yours are really scary."


    With a sigh, the Bull Demon''s eyes also pulled into the depths of darkness.


    There, there was a larger figure sitting quietly.


    The patriarch of the chimpanzee clan is also the absolute king among King Kong - Hei Jin.

 Chapter 349：

    This is a terrifying existence unknown to outsiders


    Even the misty mountains are rarely known.


    And it is worth mentioning that this guy''s power is definitely not worth his name.


    It''s just because his combat power is no less than that of the Bull Demon. If he uses some means, he will even be a second-order supernatural being.


    The existence of the fourth level, he is also able to resist one or two


    And this is black gold, second only to Jiuxing, Snake Princess, Emperor Crocodile among the misty mountains


    An existence standing at the peak of the third level.


    And black gold, or the reason why the chimpanzee family is so powerful, is also because of the mist


    The first clan of the mountain, their resources can almost be called massive


    And, more importantly, this clan has an almost persistent pursuit of power


    Everything they do is for the sake of building cities underground where the sun never sees the light of day


    Refinement.


    Even building cities has become part of their cultivation.


    Move boulders to temper the body.


    Run long distances to sharpen your stamina.


    Drinking the water of Lingtan, eating extraordinary flesh and blood


    As for the place to sleep, it is in the spirit stone square built from the earth attribute spirit stone mine.


    The innate talent is not weak, the resources are massive, and there is such a persistent cultivation essence


    God'', if they are not strong, they are all ghosts.


    And all of this is dependent on the leadership of their patriarch, Hei Jin.


    Just because, Hei Jin is a cultivator mad beast.


    "Gollum, Gollum, �� Two"


    He gulps down the spirit wine, and Hei Jin also grins and praises without hesitation.


    "These little **** have been training for so long, and it''s time to go out and see blood."


    Saying that, Hei Jin slowly got up


    "boom"


    The earth is shaking violently


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying figure like a mountain came into view.


    With a height of more than 30 meters, it is like a throwback beast


    The black hair of the past has become black and red


    There is a hint of deep dark red


    And this is black gold.


    According to Tzuyu, if I knew that Heijin''s hair would turn red, I should have named him


    red gold


    "Master has been in retreat for a long time."


    "It''s been more than half a month."


    In response, the Bull Demon also raised his head and looked up at this figure.


    I have to say, even if it''s not the first time I''ve seen it, I still can''t help it.


    squint.


    The legendary beast can''t do this


    At this time, Hei Jin, who slowly turned around and walked towards the depths of the darkness, suddenly seemed to have thought of it.


    What, the figure paused slightly and said


    "Laosheng, wait for Master Su, let''s go out for a walk too."


    "it is good."


    With a smile, Niu Mo also accepted the invitation.


    He has already made up his mind.


    It''s just that I''ve been busy with trivial things


    The emperor crocodile sits on the outer edge of the misty mountain, while he sits on the inner perimeter


    As for the eldest sister, and the two guardians, they are guarding the master.


    When the master wakes up from seclusion, and he has nothing to do, he should go out for a walk and carry out the final


    polished


    Big Sister Bi Yi has broken through and he has to try to find the opportunity to break through.


    Thinking of this, the Bull Demon also touched the top of his head thoughtfully, the raw fish like teeth.


    For some reason, he had a feeling that if he wanted to break through this horn, it might be crucial.


    And just when the misty mountains began to show their fangs to the outside world, no one knew


    Somewhere in the deepest part of the sea.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, a white beam of light has risen from the deepest part of the seabed.


    However, at this time, if you look at the direction in which this white beam of light rises, you will definitely be able to see


    A very strange figure appeared, surrounded by a white beam of light


    "�� I am a family of sea beasts, and I will protect the glory of the sea clan"


    Among the deep voices, one was covered with thorns, and the size was even more than a thousand meters.


    The giant monster has opened its mouth full of fangs


    But, looking carefully, its scarlet eyes are full of tyranny and cruelty.


    If it hadn''t been for a thigh-thick chain locked around its neck, this guy would certainly not have bothered


    Intention to show a ferocious nature around.


    At this time, he frowned and glanced at this ferocious monster, and the other was very petite.


    The figure also said


    "I am a family of mermaids, and I will surely praise the glory of the sea clan"


    In the very cold voice, this humanoid figure swayed its pink tail.


    Mermaid, also known as mermaid.


    I just didn''t expect that there would be such a race in the deep sea


    However, it doesn''t stop there.


    Just as the mermaid''s voice fell, several voices sounded one after another.


    "I am a twin,"


    "I am the dragon clan,"


    One after another, if you take an oath, there is an inexplicable force moving.


    (Li Hao) raised his eyes and looked around, with these seven figures as the center, the beam of light became more and more dazzling.


    In the faint, there are invisible fluctuations one after another, along the sea water, towards


    spread in all directions


    "Ugh"


    With a sudden sigh, the whole sea area was shaken.


    Slowly looking up, these seven figures all noticed an indescribably huge figure.


    is to cover them.


    He, too big, too big, B is like a land


    There is an indescribable loneliness.


    "Roar"


    In the long and lonely voice, all seven figures bowed down.


    "Meet the sage Mai."


    There was no response, and there were just longer and longer beeps.


    It was not until a long time later that a very old voice sounded faintly in the depths of the sea.


    "I don''t have much time"


    "Prepare to declare war, I hope that when I close my eyes, I can see the glory of the sea clan and spread it to the sea.


    every corner of the domain, and even every inch of the soil of the continent��


    Chapter 435: Zang Feng! Dark Council (the first is to update)


    "Declaration of War"


    A very strange and scary word


    However, it has unspeakable difficulties.


    In order to integrate the forces of the sea, it wants to guide the people out of the clan in advance, and it spares no expense.


    , and finally ended up with the end of life.


    Moreover, the most helpless thing is that among the seven deep sea clans, the sea beast clan actually led out the


    Error, there is the so-called reverse evolution.


    Yes, reverse evolution.


    A very sad evolution.


    Even the patriarch of the sea beast clan has the most terrifying combat power, but his IQ is low.


    the poor


    It can even be said that the entire sea orcs have become cruel by nature, low IQ, and


    Lower creatures that hunt other species for a living.


    Of course, the lower is the lower.


    But the potential of the sea beasts has been tapped out.


    The savage body shape, as well as the inherently brutal character, endow this group of people with terrifying


    combat power.


    And considering the terrifying combat power of this ethnic group, he, a sea clan sage, is also repeating


    After considering it, I chose to stay.


    Now, like a pet, he detained the chief of the sea beast clan by his side.


    As for the other races, although the clansmen are extremely rare, they have also become climates.


    Moreover, most of the marine mutant creatures are fearful and powerful. 530


    With the strength of these ten patriarchs, it should be enough to drive!


    In other words, it''s time to go to war.

 Chapter 350：

    "Next time, when I open my eyes, this world will belong to the ocean completely."


    With a murmur in my heart, this sea prophet is also known as a sage.


    The Different Blue Whale also slowly closed his eyes and chose the final sleep.


    too tired,


    too tired,


    It''s so tired that it doesn''t want to open its eyes


    And at this time, looking at slowly sinking into the depths of the ocean, this terrifying body like a continent


    Shadow, the six figures around the beam of light nodded slightly on their backs


    "Make the final preparations."


    Saying that, a figure holding a chain is already the patriarch of the sea beast clan, heading towards a certain


    Flowing in one direction.


    "Yes.


    Among the rare respects, many figures nodded slightly.


    It''s just that no one knows


    When the seven kings of the sea clan returned to the seas, a war that affected the whole world, also


    It will be completely set off.


    And at the same moment, a certain corner of the Huaxia Federation.


    "Are you sure you want to join the Dark Council?"


    During another questioning, a young man with long platinum hair and very pale skin,


    The corners of the mouth are curved


    "Sure."


    In the nod again, a cold young man with facial features like a knife is already a heavy point.


    nodded.


    However, at this time, if there is a Federation powerhouse here.


    I can''t help but exclaim, because these seven youths are famous in the federation.


    The most wanted criminal - Zang Feng


    In the past, two people with one sword slaughtered a family just for revenge


    But slaughter is a felony


    Not to mention such a large-scale slaughter32


    For this reason, the federation had to send someone to arrest him.


    However, what is surprising is that this is an entry-level little guy, who is actually in the


    Chased and killed again and again, gradually grew up


    Until now, it has achieved extraordinary second-order


    And his legendary experience has been praised by countless dark people, and even imitated, so much so that


    There are many more wanted criminals in the state.


    But now, such an amazing and talented guy actually chose to bow his head, and even took the initiative to join


    dark council


    "it is good."


    Nodding, the corner of Vampire Carey''s mouth also grinned.


    Immediately, he smiled and said:


    "Only by accepting the experiment can you truly join the Dark Council."


    "And when you really join the Dark Council, I promise to give you a drop of life essence,


    must also promise. "


    Listening to the vampire Carey''s voice, Zang Feng also sighed heavily.


    For him, it doesn''t matter what power he joins.


    However, the essence of life is related to the life and death of one of his close friends


    For this, he had no choice.


    Moreover, after fleeing so much, he really wanted to find a place to stay.


    Now, (bdac), a dark council that has arisen among the dark forces, is down��


    is a good choice.


    Others don''t know, he, a man who has been wandering in the dark for a long time, doesn''t he know?


    ?


    The Dark Council is not a simple organization.


    Extremely mysterious, endows the organization with too many unknowns


    According to rumors, this organization even went up to the sky to listen to it, and could influence the opinions of some big people.


    And this is second.


    The most terrifying thing is that this organization has hands and eyes open to the sky, and it controls countless people who are looking forward to it.


    essence of life.


    The essence of life, an indescribable fetish.


    Don''t say that he is a powerhouse who is only the second-order supernatural, even those of the second-order supernatural


    The third level, even the terrifying existence known as the ''supreme powerhouse'', is a desire.


    This shows how precious this essence of life is.


    And now, you only need to join the dark council and accept the experiment, you can get such fetish


    call"


    Taking a deep breath, Zang Feng was also a little excited.


    Even if he knew that the experiment was extremely dangerous, he would not hesitate


    Just because he was walking in the sea of ??corpses and blood


    Now, it''s just another walk


    Thinking of this, Zang Feng also slowly raised his eyes and looked in a certain direction.


    There, there were several figures dressed in white horses, waiting quietly.


    Not long after, looking at the back of Zang Feng walking into the laboratory, a figure that bulges forward and backward is also the same.


    Slowly walk out of the darkness.


    It''s just astonishing that this figure has cat-like ears, and there is still a backside.


    Has two purple cat tails.


    Maoyou, one of the few extraordinary second-order powerhouses among the alien races


    Also, among the alien races, the people who are in charge of the transformation are people.


    "This is the first time that we have transformed an extraordinary second-order human, right?


    "Are you confident?"


    With a smile, the vampire Carey also took a mouthful of a goblet with a touch of scarlet in his hand.


    "What do you say?"


    With a teasing smile, the cat is also playing with the two daggers in his hand


    For a moment, as if thinking of something, the cat reminded again


    "This time, the blood and cells of this guy who transformed Zang Feng are from our alien race, no,


    It should be said that it is the highest-level gene that the Dark Council can obtain, and the possibility of success should be very high.


    "


    "It''s just, I don''t know if this guy can suppress the beast after the transformation."


    "If it can''t be suppressed, I''m afraid it''s a pity."


    Listening to the voice of the cat, the vampire Carey also smiled and said bluntly:


    "If he can grow to the point where he is today, if this guy can''t be suppressed, there is not much to do.


    One can hold back. "


    "That''s true"


    Nodding, the cat agreed again.


    Bi Yi, Zang Feng''s experience can be described as a legend in the dark world.


    Being able to escape from the hands of the Federation repeatedly, and even growing to the extraordinary level, if his will


    It is not enough to resist the erosion of animal nature, and there are really few people


    Chapter 436 Sirius! Interracial (fourth more)


    "roar, roar"


    The roar followed by the roar, like a desperate beast, the most mournful scream.


    Turning their eyes, both Vampire Carey and the cat saw a light curtain popping up not far away.


    Among them, a picture emerged.


    It was a pale laboratory.


    Countless sophisticated instruments, two of which are on display


    Aliens are not unfamiliar with these instruments.


    Modification equipment, capable of transforming human races into alien races, is an instrument expressly prohibited by the federal government.


    And after this set of instruments fell into Ling''er''s hands, after several transformations, the transformation effect became more and more promising.


    Afraid


    Until now, this set of instruments has been able to directly collect the genes of mutant beasts,


    into the human body


    The current practice of alien races is to constantly awaken the animal genes in the body, and then not


    break stronger.


    A terrifying posture like a cat that clearly shows a ''beast posture'' is a kind of strong man.


    logo.


    The more serious the beast is, the more terrifying the strength is


    It is said that the first person of the alien race has developed a realm called Awakening II.


    boundary


    In the ''awakening'', the appearance of the alien race will be greatly changed, but the strength will also skyrocket


    Both strength and speed will increase by leaps and bounds


    The first person in the clan can only stay in this realm for a while until now.


    However, this realm of ''awakening'' is too difficult, too difficult

 Chapter 351：

    It''s just that even that moment of gong was gone, but Miss Linger had been sidelined.


    even praised


    "This is a powerful gesture that belongs only to an alien race."


    At this time, their eyes narrowed, and the vampire Carey and the cat had already seen the light curtain.


    Zang Feng lay on a cold iron bed.


    And on the bed, chain after chain binds it


    "roar, roar"


    Gritting his teeth tightly, Zang Feng''s expression was ferocious and terrifying, and he even made a sound from time to time.


    Terrible roar.


    However, at this time, looking carefully, just when the blue veins of the Tibetan front were exposed, one by one


    The white hair that did not belong to humans actually grew out of his skin.


    What is even more frightening is that the long fangs are also spit out from his mouth.


    But, this is just the beginning.


    "Ziz,"


    In the sharp and harsh friction sound, Zang Feng''s hands also began to stretch out a pair of very


    are sharp claws.


    "this?


    Looking at the curtain of light, Zang Feng''s increasingly sinister posture, the vampire Carey also frowned.


    "What kind of mutant beast blood did you find for him?"


    A little stunned, the vampire Carey''s heart was also shaking uncontrollably.


    Even an extraordinary second-order existence like Zang Feng couldn''t suppress the animal nature and kept turning into a beast.


    One can imagine how terrifying this ''beast gene'' is


    You must know that it is remarkable that ordinary people can have some changes after transformation.


    And this is also one of the reasons why the alien race is getting bigger and bigger.


    Compared to the previous publicity.


    2


    Today''s aliens, the stronger the strength, the more serious the beastization.


    In other words, weak alien races are no different from humans.


    It is precisely because of this reason that the weak and alien races are among human beings and live well.


    Of course, if this weak alien race has a strong Liu Ji, it will also have a certain level of beasts.


    change


    And this is also a main method for the Federation to find aliens


    "call"


    Take a deep breath, the cat''s expression is also a bit complicated


    But for a moment, after gritting his teeth, the cat still said truthfully.


    "It was bought by chance at an underground auction, but according to our researcher


    According to the analysis of the staff, this may be the blood essence left by the mutated beast.��


    Speaking of which, the cat also had some guesses:


    "If my guess is correct, this might be that time on the prairie, the two very


    It''s the terrifying mutant white wolf, left behind"


    "Variant White Wolf"


    With a murmur, the vampire Carey couldn''t help but think of the horror that came from the prairie not long ago.


    shock.


    In that late night, there were many humans caught in the night sky, and there were two


    The terrified mutant beasts are fighting frantically.


    One of them is a white giant wolf with a mark between his eyebrows.


    And this giant wolf, which is also called ''Sirius'' by humans, is the same as the blood-colored


    the wolf, also known as the ''overlord of the prairie


    Thinking of this, Vampire Carey also looked deeply at the figure in the light curtain, condensed his voice.


    road


    "If it''s really the gene left by that Sirius, this little guy is lucky."


    "That depends on whether he can bear it."


    Saying so, the cat once again drew his gaze to the light curtain.


    I don''t know how long it took,


    With a click, a door slowly opened.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Along with very heavy footsteps, a figure with short silver-white hair was already printed.


    Eyes of many figures


    Just now.


    With a crisp sound, everyone was stunned to discover that a figure with short silver and white hair was standing under the feet.


    The earth was slowly cracking, as if it could not bear his weight.


    "Gollum,"


    Swallowing saliva, an alien who had been waiting at the door respectfully handed out a


    a long sword


    "My lord, this is your sword."


    "Sabre


    With a murmur, the young man also took the long sword.


    But in the next second


    "It''s so light"


    In the somewhat stunned voice, the young man exerted a little force.


    With a "click" sound, this saber sword seemed to be unable to withstand his strength.


    It shattered in an instant.


    "Forehead"


    Looking at this scene, not to mention other aliens, even the vampire Carey and the cat are both.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The gene fusion of this guy and the mutant beast is quite high, which is unbelievable.


    Taking a deep breath, the cat also explained seriously


    "So we''ve made a great companion?"


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and the always elegant vampire Kelly raised the tall glass in his hand.


    , walked slowly.


    "Welcome to join, Zang Feng, from now on, you will be the core of our dark council


    member. "


    s��


    embarrassed , karvin , 20 minutes late


    Next, update another chapter, five chapters today, you can guarantee


    Chapter one, chapter one, slow down


    Chapter 437 Moon Mark! Demon Knife (Fifth)


    Chiyan City, one of the top ten cities in the federation, is also a city owned by Emperor Ji Linger.


    now


    On the top of this city, above a tall skyscraper, there is a silver-white long


    Fa''s figure is quietly staring at the bright moon in the sky.


    In the faint, there is a ray of light between his eyebrows.


    If you look closely, it''s actually a round of moon marks.


    Yes, moon marks.


    Like traces left by the moon.


    But in the soft light, the young man lowered his head and stared blankly at his own eyes.


    hand


    For some reason, he felt that there was an inexplicable power surging in his body.


    This kind of power can''t be described or explained, but the young man can deeply feel the warmth.


    Warm, as if it belonged to him


    It is worth mentioning that, bathed in the moonlight, his short silver-white hair is meant to be fleshy.


    The speed is visible to the eyes, and in just a few breaths, it has reached the waist.


    At first glance, Zang Feng, who has distinct facial features and looks very handsome, is actually so many.


    A touch of weirdness.


    Especially, with the moon mark on the forehead, the whole person said no more.


    clear nobility


    yes, noble


    Like a born monster, showing extraordinary and noble colors


    And at this moment,


    "Tread, step, step"


    In the silent darkness, a footstep suddenly sounded.


    fast pace,


    Incredibly fast.


    Without hesitation, Zang Feng clenched his fists subconsciously.


    moment,


    There was a loud bang, and the overwhelming purple flames were already coming from one side.


    At the same time, in the violet flames that filled the sky, a hand that was as crystal clear as jade, not like a jade hand in the world was unexpectedly


    He clenched his fists and slammed towards him.


    "court death."

 Chapter 352：

    His eyes narrowed, and Zang Feng was already punching out


    "


    "Boom


    The fists are facing each other, like thunder.


    However, at this moment, Zang Feng''s expression changed slightly.


    Just because this purple flame is like burning the soul, making him feel an indescribable tingling sensation.


    But, at this moment, Zang Feng suddenly felt his brows tighten.


    At the same time, that wisp of moon marks suddenly flickered.


    It seems to be calling, and it is also attracting.


    In just a moment, countless moonlights converged towards him.


    Looking at it, these moonlights made Zang Feng''s whole body dyed with a hazy moonlight.


    But it was these moonlights that made Zang Feng''s aura skyrocket.


    "Roar"


    A low roar, like a wolf howl from ancient times


    In the faint, all the alien races who came around seemed to see a silver-white sky.


    The wolf howled to the moon.


    Immediately afterwards, under the horrified gazes of these alien races, Zang Feng''s entire figure disappeared.


    Yes, disappear.


    quick


    so fast that the limits of alien capture are exceeded


    I can only hear the rustling night wind, screaming in the night sky r/>


    And in the next moment.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Like the beating of a drum, the continuous roaring sound resounded through the top of the high-rise building.


    On the small rooftop, you can even see that a touch of white light and a touch of purple light keep colliding.


    It''s just that they are too fast.


    Not to mention the general aliens, even a strong man like the vampire Carey, his pupils shrink to


    Needle tip.


    "Even I can only capture afterimages, what''s the joke?"


    Among the unbelievable voices, the vampire Carey was also somewhat unacceptable.


    You know, his capture is not weak


    However, now, he could only capture an afterimage.


    Doesn''t this mean that he''s done playing face to face?


    One of them was the master, and he endured it.


    But the other one is just an alien who has just completed the transformation!!


    and shortly after


    "huh, huh"


    A big mouthful of breath suddenly sounded in the air


    Looking up, in the center of the empty rooftop, there was a silver-white figure half-knelt.


    Breathing a little short, the sweat droplets that are big beans are constantly overflowing


    But he looked at his hands in disbelief.


    "Is this really my strength?"


    Incredible.


    really incredible


    He is only the second rank of the extraordinary second rank. After receiving the transformation, his combat power has climbed to the first rank.


    Three floors.


    But under the shroud of the moonlight, his combat power was still rising at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Until now, he is unacceptable


    "How, how is this possible?"


    However, just as his words fell, a cold voice interrupted:


    "Nothing is impossible"


    Saying this, a figure that seemed to emerge from the flames slowly emerged on the rooftop.


    look up,


    The jade feet are on the railing, and the long hair is curled back in the night wind


    The tall figure seems to be thin, but the spiritual power that inspires is so heart-warming


    tight.


    Although she can''t see her face, Zang Feng can still feel that this girl has a national prejudice.


    city''s appearance


    "Meet the Speaker" ��


    Among the congratulations in unison, the foreign races who came one after another all knelt down on one knee.


    Even the vampire Carey, who had a very high status in Zang Feng''s eyes, was no exception.


    "speaker"


    With a murmur, Zang Feng also seemed to realize something, he lowered his head and called softly:


    "Hello, Speaker."


    "I''m very good."


    With a pursed smile, Linger also took a deep look at the young man.


    She did not expect such seedlings to appear among the alien races.


    The degree of gene fusion is as high as 90%, and it has perfectly inherited the talent of mutant beasts.


    Moreover, more importantly, the mutant beast gene he fused is still terrifying,


    It is very likely that it is the legendary Sirius, the tyrant of the Agan desert.


    Thinking of this, Ling''er''s eyes also fell on this young man with silver-white long hair.


    On the eyebrows; there, there is a touch of moon marks, still flickering indefinitely.


    However, this is not all


    Looking carefully, this young man''s eyes were all turned into golden sharpness, and he was completely hidden.


    mango


    As his name ''Zang Feng''


    The edge is restrained, but if the 02 erupts, it is sharp and pressing, and it is extremely shocking.


    "In the future, you follow me."


    After thinking about it, Linger felt that it was necessary to keep this young man by her side.


    Such an amazing and splendid alien, still stay by your side and rest assured


    If it is cultivated well, it can be handed over to the master in the future and become the master''s subordinate.


    Powerful combat.


    Up to now, we still need to consider the loyalty of this young man.


    "Yes, Speaker."


    Listening to Ling''er''s voice, Zang Feng did not hesitate.


    "it is good


    Nodding with a smile, Linger''s right hand is also stretched towards the back


    For a moment, a long knife that looked extraordinary fell into her hands.


    "This is a demon knife made from the wolf bones of the ''supernatural second-order mutant blood wolf'', and I also


    It took a lot of effort to get it for you. "


    With that said, Ling''er handed the long sword in her hand to Zang Feng, who was full of astonishment.


    Chapter 438: The Dark Council (first)


    "The reason why it is called the ''demon sword'' is that it leaves a remnant of the mutated beast.


    It''s only very strange, but it''s also extremely fierce


    Listening to this faint voice, Zang Feng also took the long knife


    But the moment he gripped the hilt of the knife, he felt a blood-colored giant wolf rushing towards him.


    He pounces.


    At the same time, a layer of blood mist rose from the knife and slowly eroded towards the Tibetan front.


    But at the next moment,


    "Roar


    An inexplicable wolf howl came from the depths of his body.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a scream, and this long knife, which was already seeping blood mist, was once again returned to the sword.


    calm.


    What made Zang Feng even more stunned was that a very cool feeling came from the handle of the knife.


    Just like one body, the long knife has become a part of his body.


    "good."


    In the faint praise, Ling''er is also somewhat satisfied.


    After learning that this guy successfully fused Sirius'' genes, she already thought of this


    Blood Wolf Knife.


    You must know that this blood wolf knife is a well-known evil soldier in the Federation.


    Its host, I don''t know how many have been changed


    And 13 today, finally found a good owner.


    What is worth mentioning here is that the evil soldier was created by the first generation of federal metalsmiths.


    Forged for the fierce artifact refining method.


    It is said that these evil soldiers are made from the bones of powerful mutant beasts, and they are even more refined.


    On the day, supplemented by the blood of the mutant beast, the remnant soul is locked.


    In this way, these evil soldiers are able to retain some of the original abilities of the mutant beasts.


    What''s more important is that these weapons seem to have artifact spirits, they are all magical.


    However, if it is not tamed, this kind of miraculousness of the evil soldier is the most terrifying kind of rebellion.

 Chapter 353：

    devoured


    Not long ago, even an extraordinary second-tier powerhouse was deprived of his sanity by an evil soldier.


    , almost massacre


    If it hadn''t been discovered in time by a powerhouse, that extraordinary second-order powerhouse would have become notorious.


    It is also because of this that the evil soldiers, most human beings are afraid of it.


    But only the truly strong will understand that if these evil soldiers can be tamed, they are the most powerful.


    Terrible weapon.


    Just like the current Linger, there is an evil soldier��one nineteen secluded whip


    Refining the spirit of the ''underworld snake''s remnant soul, supplemented by the ''supernatural second-order titan python'' snake bone''


    made.


    Under the whip, it was like a thousand ants devouring the body, piercing the heart.


    And this is also one of the reasons why the strong human race can gradually compete with the same mutant beasts


    A good weapon is enough to increase the combat power


    And a satisfactory evil soldier is enough to double the combat power.


    It can be seen that this gift of Linger is heavy.


    In this regard, Zang Feng also understands


    Taking a deep look at the blood wolf saber in his hand, Zang Feng looked at Linger not far away,


    Lou is grateful.


    "Thank you, Chancellor."


    Small


    After the words fell, Zang Feng also walked to Linger''s side wisely.


    Since you choose to follow, then you should serve left and right and guard your side.


    "Well." 10


    With a pursed smile, Ling''er was also satisfied with the arrival of this time.


    It is also a blessing for her to gain a general.


    But, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Linger''s eyes suddenly pulled to the side of the sucker.


    On Kyrie the Vampire.


    "How is the misty mountain now?"


    "Back to the master, Misty Mountain now adopts a quota system, and one person is selected every three days.


    Man chooses to trade. "


    Speaking of which, Vampire Carey is also a little hesitant to speak.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Some doubts, Linger also asked in a condensed voice.


    "It''s like this, the high-level officials of various countries seem to have discovered something, and they have begun to take measures to stop them.


    The strong are near the misty mountains,"


    Hearing this, Ling''er raised her brows, but a sneer appeared.


    Stop the strong?


    Are they really brave?


    Do you really think it''s still the old days?


    You know, most of the reason why the strong are strong is due to the pursuit of power


    Today, the high-level officials of various countries are blocking them from finding their strength, which is undoubtedly killing their parents and cutting off their wealth.


    It''s strange that these strong people don''t make trouble.


    And this, let''s not mention, among these powerhouses, there are individual Linger who are a little jealous


    guy.


    However, these are not what she should worry about


    Now, the most important thing is to develop the Dark Council.


    Thinking of this, Linger also said solemnly:


    "The Commonwealth, as a top power, is not easy for our dark parliament to develop, and I assume that the dark


    Parliament moved to a small neighboring country. "


    Having said that, Lingerguang turned around, also looked at the vampire Carey, and asked:


    "How do you say?"


    "this


    After hesitating for a moment, the vampire Carey was also a little unsure.


    And at this moment, Linger also continued to add


    "With the current combat power of our dark council, we can''t make too many waves in the federation, but if


    In the small neighboring countries, we undoubtedly exist like a hegemon. "


    "At that time, through the use of force to suppress, continue to expand the scale, and at the same time transform the strong human beings,


    I believe that within half a year, the size of our dark council will expand exponentially. "


    Listening quietly, not only the vampire Carey''s eyes flickered, but even the newly added Tibetan.


    Feng, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    But at this moment, as if thinking of something, Zang Feng suddenly asked:


    "Speaker, does a transformation like mine require resources or even other things?"


    "Of course there is."


    In response, Linger also has no hidden disease, truthfully said.


    "You''re just an outlier, the real transformation is very labor-intensive."


    "And more importantly, the genetic requirements for mutant beasts are also extremely high.


    "And under these preconditions, whether human beings can be transformed by 530, and whether they can suppress animal nature,


    Yet another question. "


    Speaking of which, Linger also affirmed.


    "The number of alien races cannot increase indefinitely, and there are too many weak alien races.


    It doesn''t make much sense. What we need is an alien with a certain amount of combat power and a talent that is not weak.


    "Ok."


    After being silent for a while, Zang Feng was also silent


    Originally, he also wanted to make suggestions for the development of the Dark Council.


    Hearing this, he finally understood why the number of aliens was limited.


    Such harsh conditions are destined to be rare in the number of aliens.


    Of course, while being rare, it also ensures the quality of aliens


    No wonder, in the dark world, aliens claim to be ''new humans.


    Under such conditions of screening, alien races are indeed far superior to ordinary humans, even the most


    Ordinary aliens can also be called ''geniuses''


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the air


    "Master, your subordinates are willing to lead the dark council to the surrounding small,,"


    In the very firm voice, the vampire Carey also bowed respectfully.


    The master needs to sit in the Federation.


    With countless eyes staring at her, she naturally couldn''t leave.


    So, this kind of thing can only be done by him.


    Moreover, he has a feeling that if it is true as the master said, when he comes back again, the dark


    It will turn into a real behemoth.


    Chapter 439 The Four ''Tutors'' of the Misty Mountains (Second)


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed.


    And on this night, deep in the misty mountains, in the Beiyu Canyon.


    "click"


    a flash of lightning


    Illuminating this dark canyon, it also illuminates a majestic tree


    empty giant tree


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu opened her eyes for the first time from this long retreat.


    The thunder of the main body is already dim, if not for the azure blue of the whole body, and the surging fear in the depths.


    The power of terror, Tzuyu had to suspect that this was a dream.


    "How much have I practiced?"


    The faint voice echoed in the night sky, but it caused countless terrifying existences to slowly open their eyes.


    Open eyes.


    "A month and a half."


    With a response, Nine Tails also appeared in front of Tzuyu appropriately.


    The four giant tails behind it stirred the night sky.


    In the dark night, Jiu''s figure seemed to be filled with an indescribable mystery.


    Its breath is also more terrifying.


    Vaguely, all stabilized the realm of the extraordinary third-order.


    "Ok.


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    A month and a half is not too long or too short.


    If it''s long, it''s a stable enough realm for Nine Tails.


    In short, for Yu Ziyu, it is just a "snooze kung fu.


    It''s just that there is a longer retreat waiting for him


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu was also a little excited.


    The more difficult it is to break through the extraordinary fourth-order, the more worth looking forward to for him.


    And now, it''s almost time for him to devour that Thunder Spirit Grass.


    Thinking like this, Ziyu''s eyes were also drawn to the center of Lingtan.


    Entering the eye, it is a blue grass with an indefinite arc flashing

 Chapter 354：

    Lei Lingcao is not tall, about half a meter.


    But it is the most gathering of thunder elements


    Looking at it, the small half of the Lingtan is because it has lightning flashes.


    And not far from Lei Lingcao, a purple-black giant egg seemed to be swallowing something, vaguely.


    It is also possible to see the black arc spreading freely.


    "Tsk tsk, this little guy is about to be born."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu made a willow stroke.


    "Thorn


    In the sound of cracking brocade, the entire Lei Lingcao was divided into two.


    For him, half of the Thunder Spirit Grass is enough.


    And the other half is naturally reserved for Little Yalong.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu is also a roll of wicker, bringing half of the Lei Lingcao to Yalong Egg''s


    beside.


    At this time, he seemed to sense what Tzuyu meant.


    ""


    A very surprised Long Yin suddenly resounded through the night sky.


    Although immature, it is quite majestic


    Even Gan, the ninth-class mutant beasts are looking at


    Long Wei, no joke


    Even if he is young, the pressure of being born to stand at the top of the food chain still makes a lot of


    The mutant beast felt his heart tighten.


    But at this moment.


    "Sizzle,"


    A very strange voice suddenly came from a big tree not far away.


    Looking around, many mutant beasts were stunned to find a green scorpion the size of a palm.


    Son, is looking at the direction of Yalong Egg with claws and claws, and the one behind it is far longer than the body


    The green scale tail is even more erected


    "This little guy, dare to challenge Xiao Yalong?"


    Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned in the half-smile voice.


    Although this little scorpion is not weak in talent, when it comes to blood, it is really inferior to a horse.


    dragon.


    However, now, this little scorpion dared to glare at Yalong.


    One can imagine how fat this little guy is


    "That is, you don''t even look at who is taking care of this little scorpion."


    With a touch of smugness, a figure in a green shirt slowly emerged from the darkness.


    get out.


    On her shoulder, Zang Ran has a multicolored spiritual flower that looks like the beauty of the world.


    The **** trembled slightly, just like her voice, looking full of pride.


    However, indeed


    To be able to cultivate this little scorpion to such a degree, the colorful spirit flower is indeed proud.


    Capital.


    "You"


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu did not argue.


    Bi Zhang, when it comes to polishing the spirit, the colorful spirit flowers are the second in the entire foggy mountain.


    Someone dare to say the first


    What is worth mentioning here is that there are four mutant beasts in the Misty Mountain.


    existence that cannot be ignored


    One is Leng Feng, who is good at taking care of young animals.


    All the power that the new generation grows up has his share of credit.


    And this, the most typical is Ah Lang, and the patriarch Xiaoying of the mouse clan.


    followed by Tsing Hom


    As the chief instructor of the Misty Mountain, he cultivates mutant beasts, but he has a lot of experience.


    Even the first clan of the Misty Mountain - the chimpanzee clan, was brought up by him.


    Today, he is still on the island of extreme ice, patiently cultivating the white bear clan.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before another terrifying clan will appear in the misty mountains


    The third person is the bull demon.


    He is good at gravity manipulation, and he usually builds a gravity field when he is practicing.


    In this field, from the outside to the inside, the gravity will gradually increase, which is to polish the body.


    The best place to practice.


    The mutant beasts are all powerful and sharp claws


    And with living demons, the physical strength of the mutant beasts in the misty mountains will be more or less than the outside world.


    Mutated beasts of the same rank are one or two percent stronger.


    Moreover, there are spiritual liquids such as Linghu water and Lingtan water to repair the body.


    It can be said that as long as the mutant beasts cultivated in the bull demon''s gravity field for a long time, they can


    With the help of spiritual fluid to repair the body in time, the physical strength of these mutant beasts is definitely not bad.


    I heard that some people like lively little guys, and they even made a ranking privately to see the same


    Who can go the farthest in the gravitational field of demons?


    And this counts as one of the few leaderboards in the Mist Mountain Cenozoic.


    And the last existence that cannot be ignored is naturally the colorful flower.


    She is good at mental manipulation and has a unique ability to polish her spirit.


    Except for the six knights who often ask her for help, the other mutant beasts are also more or less numb.


    Annoying colorful flowers.


    ", �� Leng Feng, Qing Ho, Bull Demon, Colorful Spirit Flower"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes are also flickering (Li Hao)


    With these four, the mutant beasts of the misty mountain all started a lot higher than the outside world.


    Right now, it''s not obvious.


    But in the future, the power of the new generation such as Xiao Yalong and Emerald Scorpion will grow up.


    Come, then the gap will naturally be reflected.


    Effort really works!


    But some guys are born and stand at the end of others


    And the little guy in the misty mountain is like this.


    What''s more, these guys are not weak in natural capital.


    so, step by step, step by step strong wheat


    Not to mention the rest, but Yu Ziyu can imagine walking out of the misty mountain into a corporate mutant.


    The wild beasts are all ''not falling off the misty mountain''s prestige, and the scene that shocks the world.


    Reading this, Yu Ziyu is also somewhat relieved


    Years of training have finally paid off.


    Now he doesn''t have to worry about the growth of the new generation


    With these four, all he wants is to wait, quietly wait until one


    Another new generation has grown up


    Chapter 440: The Innate Talent - Thunder (Third)


    At this moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and Ziyu''s eyes had already fallen on the half of the Lei Lingcao.


    body.


    "Rainbow Grass"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    This is the associated spirit grass of the lightning element spirit stone mine.


    Like blood red vines.


    However, compared to the blood-red vines, it is a pity that Lei Lingcao has not yet given birth to spiritual wisdom.


    However, even so, the talent of this Thunder Spirit Grass cannot be underestimated.


    [Born talent - Gathering Thunder: Ability to focus on oneself and gather a large amount of thunder attribute aura


    , turning a world into a minefield


    This is a very extraordinary talent.


    It''s just a pity that Lei Lingcao has not yet given birth to spiritual wisdom, even if it has talent, it will not be lucky.


    use


    "God gives it, if you don''t take it, then I will be disrespectful."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu''s branches wrapped around Lei Lingcao also tightened slightly.


    moment,


    There was a crackling sound, and it was obvious to the naked eye that the Lei Lingcao that Yu Ziyu was wrapping was actually shattered.


    Immediately afterwards, under the expectant gaze of Yu Ziyu, the shattered half of the Lei Lingcao turned into a


    blue energies,


    "Gollum, Gollum"


    Swallowing the leaves in a big mouth, Tzuyu''s whole wicker is wrapped in blue lightning.


    Looking up, this wicker is like a chain of thunder gods descending from the depths of the night sky.


    thoroughly.


    At the same time, 53 Yu Ziyu also felt that a very violent energy poured into her body.


    quantity


    The power of thunder is the most violent.


    More than the power of fire.


    And now, Tzuyu is a dark place in the back of his mind, where thousands of thunders are entangled.

 Chapter 355：

    Around it, a complicated and bright thunder mark is actually condensed


    "Basic Talent Gathers Thunder"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    This is what he wants.


    The first time he saw Lei Lingcao, he had already made up his mind about this natural talent.


    Absorbing thunder-attribute ore, how can it compare to the pleasure and pureness of absorbing the thunder of heaven and earth


    It''s just that at the beginning, even Yu Ziyu couldn''t adapt to the madness of the thunder in the world.


    violent


    For this reason, he had to use the thunder attribute spirit stone to gradually adapt his body to the power of thunder.


    (bdac) Now, a month and a half later, Tzuyu already feels most of his body


    They have all been transformed into ''Thunder Body'', and it is almost time to seize this talent.


    Eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the extra natal talent on the attribute panel, Widow Ziyu also


    There is no hesitation.


    "The system strengthens the natural talent and gathers thunder."


    With Yu Ziyu''s call, a cold electronic synthesis sound was also in Yu Ziyu''s ear.


    sounded.


    "Are you sure, consuming 3,000 evolution points to raise the natural talent Gathering Thunder to level 2?


    "Sure."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu affirmed again:


    "Strengthen directly to level 1y4."


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu''s evolution point was like flowing water, passing by quickly.


    At the same time, an inexplicable force surged up from the depths of Ziyu''s body.


    [Basic talent a control mine (lv4): As a branch of elemental power,


    The host can freely control these violent elements, defend or attack, and even root


    Shape their attacks according to their will. ��


    Taking a deep look at this ''Lightning Control'' talent, Ziyu was not surprised.


    Compared with the initial gathering of thunder elements, now it is possible to freely manipulate the thunder elements, which


    Clearly there has been a qualitative change


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu is more concerned about motivating Thunder than controlling Thunder.


    Only by motivating thunder can you better help yourself to practice


    Before, although they also communicated with the thunder of heaven and earth, after all, it is the thunder elements that attract each other.


    Yu Ziyu didn''t really absorb much


    But now, it''s different.


    With this natal talent, he has the possibility of triggering the thunder of the world on a large scale.


    However, if this is the case, the movement of Yu Ziyu''s cultivation will inevitably expand several times, even dozens of times.


    times, and even spread to the entire foggy mountain.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also lowered, looking at one after another on the ground.


    He looked at his mutant beast with fiery eyes.


    In the end, Yu Ziyu''s eyes fell on Jiuxing who was headed.


    "Nine, lead them back."


    "Forehead"


    A little stunned, but the nine tails did not refuse


    ""


    The sound of a long howl shook the sky, but it caused many mutant beasts to be slightly shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, it seemed like he understood something.


    Countless mutant beasts are receding in all directions like a tide, even the most hi An


    Jing, the white crane, who was often alone, also spread its white wings and left Lingtan.


    "it is good."


    Nodding slightly, looking at the mutant beasts retreating in all directions, Ziyu is also satisfied


    At the beginning of cultivation, he was still able to control it.


    But if he cultivated to the end, and even his consciousness sank into the depths of his body, Yu Ziyu would not be able to protect himself.


    Prove you can control it.


    After all, it is not a trivial matter to provoke Jiutian Thunder.


    A thunder like this, even if it falls in an ordinary way, is enough to make a supernatural first-order mutant go wild.


    Severe injuries and even death of beasts are possible


    For this reason, Ziyu had to guard against it.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is also surging


    "Boom, boom"


    A sudden roar shook the night sky.


    However, at the next moment, in the horrified gazes of countless mutant beasts, there was still a


    The night sky with some starlight suddenly dimmed.


    Looking up, the black and black sky seems to be pressed down, there is an indescribable depression


    And above Ziyu''s head, there are countless dark clouds gathering


    "click, click, click"


    ��


    With the sound of thunder falling one after another, the small half of the misty mountain was shaken.


    This is far more than the sound of thunder in the past, and the many mutant beasts that shake are numb in their ears.


    But, this is still a beginning.


    Because, in the next moment,


    "Crack


    Another roar, a zigzag electric light suddenly swooped down from the night sky,


    Immediately afterwards, more electric lights fell one after another


    These electric lights collide with the sky, rushing freely


    In just a moment, Beiyu Canyon was turned into a ''doomsday-like thunder purgatory.


    Thunder rumbled and lightning flashed.


    Under the horrified gazes of the mutant beasts, the peaks were broken, and the trees were towering.


    The big tree that entered the cloud turned into charred black in an instant, and finally scattered into ashes


    Only, that one is already obscuring the sky, and even the tree canopy is a ginseng submerged in the depths of the dark clouds.


    The giant tree in the sky, under the thunder and lightning, became more and more brilliant


    Chapter 441: Thunder Purification! The possibility of dragons (fourth more)


    "Master, this is,"


    Looking at the giant tree standing far away in a thunderous purgatory, more and more dazzling, not to mention other changes.


    It was a different beast, even Jiu Xing withdrew his eyes with lingering fears.


    horrible


    too scary.


    Every zigzag electric light is enough to split the extraordinary second-order mutant beast into serious injuries.


    Even if Li Wei has already set foot on the extraordinary third-order, he has some confidence, and he does not dare to resist a few times.


    But now, their master, in this thunder purgatory, chose to cultivate.


    And, it seems, it is closed again.


    this


    "call"


    He exhaled deeply, suppressing the lingering fear in his heart, Jiu Ye turned around and commanded.


    ordered:


    "The Beiyu Canyon is listed as a forbidden place in the misty mountains, and no mutant beasts are allowed to take the initiative to rely on it.


    -close. "


    "Yes"


    Among the unanimous responses, many mutant beasts are eye-twitching


    In this apocalyptic scene, there will be mutant beasts actively approaching, I am afraid it is not too long.


    Bar


    However, at this moment, an exclamation suddenly sounded among the beasts.


    "Where''s the old ten?"


    During the shouting, a look of anxiety appeared on the face of the Bull Demon.


    "Forehead


    His face was slightly startled, and Jiu was also a little stunned.


    "You didn''t bring it out, did you?"


    In a stunned state, Jiu''s eyes were all looking around.


    But it was discovered that one mutant beast after another hurriedly avoided her Qiguang.


    Until, finally, Jiu Xing''s eyes fell on the third white tiger.


    "That, eldest sister, we seem to have forgotten to bring the old ten out"


    Embarrassedly raising his paw, Bai Hu was also dumbfounded at this time.


    Since knowing that Yalong Egg is the tenth beast recognized by the owner, many mutant beasts have


    All affectionately call it ''Little Ten''


    On weekdays, when drinking the water of Lingtan, he did not tease that guy less.


    But until now, many mutant beasts have suddenly discovered that their old-fashioned


    a dome


    And just now, when the nine tails said ''retreat'', many mutant beasts were subconscious


    He forgot the fact that ''Old Ten is still a giant egg and can''t run.


    "Forehead

 Chapter 356：

    Now let alone the white tiger, the rest of the mutant beasts looked at each other, even the faces of Jiuxing


    Also a bit weird.


    "Should be alright?"


    In the somewhat disturbed voice, Jiu Ye took a deep look, and it turned into a thunderbolt.


    Tinglian''s Beiyu Canyon


    moment,


    As if he had made up his mind, the eyes of the ninth-layer stared at


    "boom,"


    The crimson flames that fill the sky are already rewinding


    At the same time, a terrifying spirit also rose up.


    However, just as Jiuwei was about to rush into the depths of Beiyu Canyon, and wanted to bring out Xiao Twelve Hours,


    A laughter sounded in Jiuwei''s heart.


    "Don''t use it, little, it''s alright."


    After saying hello, Ziyu, who has not yet fully immersed in the practice, is also very interested.


    Looking at a purple-black dome in the depths of Lingtan, hungry and swallowing thunder.


    Different from before, now the eggshell of this Yalong egg is filled with pictures of countless lightning bolts.


    case


    At first glance, it is like the transformation of thunder.


    And this is Xiao Shi who completely devoured half of the Lei Lingcao


    Today, it not only stays in the Lingtan safely, but also emits a suction from time to time.


    , swallowing thunder from the sky


    In the faint, Yu Ziyu could feel the excitement and sparrow of this little guy.


    It seems that swallowing these thunders is of great benefit to Shi.


    "Using the thunder to wash the blood, and then try to truly transform into a dragon?"


    Taking a deep look at this purple-black dome, Tzuyu was also thoughtful.


    Thunder purification, a very daring act.


    At the beginning, Tzuyu just relied on the strength of terror to simply purify the Yalong egg.


    Fan blood


    To the dry, the deeper level of thunder training, Tzuyu did not do it.


    It''s not that they won''t, but they dare not.


    Such behavior, a little careless, will break the foundation of Yalong Egg.


    As an outsider, even Yu Ziyu''s strength is terrifying, but his strength is not enough.


    Good control.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu naturally did not dare to do a deeper thunder training for Xiao Shi.


    However, now


    Looking at this scene dazedly, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised


    He didn''t expect this little ten'' to be so bold.


    Although it would be much easier for him to be purified by thunder, but for him, he has not yet been born.


    For the little guy, there is also a great risk.


    What''s more, the thunder that Tzuyu attracted was extremely violent.


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless


    Now, he is a little unsure what to do?


    It''s done, this may be the biggest opportunity in Xiao Shi''s life


    If he was defeated, Xiao Shi would naturally not exist in the world.


    And this is a very important choice for Xiao Shi, and it is naturally not good for Widow Ziyu to give Xiao Tu Er a second.


    Decide.


    But, looking at the increasingly excited little Shi, Ziyu finally sighed helplessly.


    Immediately,


    "click, click, click"


    One branch after another, breaking one after another


    At the same time, more than twenty drops of very rich life essence all fell into Lingtan one after another.


    "Since this is your choice, I can''t stop it."


    "Success or failure depends on the sky, I hope you cherish yourself."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also pulled her consciousness back to the depths of her body, and started the real


    You practice.


    Zhi, Xiao Shi, he did everything he should do.


    Next, he can''t help


    If so many life essences are difficult to help Xiao Shi achieve this great opportunity, then he


    It can only express deep regret.


    But what Tzuyu didn''t know was that not long after his consciousness sank into the body


    "sing, sing,"


    One after another, a tender dragon roar came from the Lingtan.


    Looking around, you can see a purple-black Yalong egg, which is gradually disappearing.


    Black, leaving the only purple color, and the lightning pattern on his body became more and more clear.


    clear


    "Thank you ten people


    thanks


    "


    In the young dragon''s roar, a very clear idea is already echoing in the void.


    The four hundred and fortieth chapters of the five tigers (first)


    And just when Yu Ziyu completely sank into cultivation, there was a hill to the east of the mainland.


    This hill, dubbed ''Qingqiu'' by people, is said to be the clan of the ancient fox clan.


    Now, with the recovery of spiritual energy, there are also many more spiritual foxes in this hill, and human beings will go with the flow.


    Meaning, once again promised to use the name of ''Qingqiu.


    At this time,


    The sound of fox roaring, with a touch of sadness in the sternness.


    Looking up, on the top of a mountain, a white fox with a height of three or four meters is actually flying.


    Yang, spiritual power surges.


    And at the foot of her mountain, countless mutant beasts are fighting with all their might.


    There are mutant mice, mutant insects, and mutant wild boars


    The mutant beasts that are common on weekdays can all be found.


    And this is the major clan under the Fox clan today.


    However, in the face of the more ferocious mutant tiger clan, even the number of fox clan is "five-three-three".


    The advantage is still a huge disadvantage.


    "Roar"


    A tiger roar shook the forest.


    Xunsheng looked around, and another colorful big yellow tiger jumped out from the mountains and forests.


    Between raising its claws, an extraordinary first-order mutant wild boar flew more than ten meters away, with the tail behind it.


    Ba slammed,


    "Snapped"


    With a sound of breaking the air, an entry-level mutant ape meant to be drawn in half and burst out.


    A pile of blood fog


    "Tiger Clan, Lao Si Bayu


    In the very solemn voice, the white fox standing on the top of the mountain also showed helplessness.


    Compared with the Tiger Clan, the individual combat powers of other mutant races are too different.


    Moreover, this time it was the most powerful ethnic group in the vicinity, the Tiger Clan.


    Tiger clan, a race that never dares to ignore.


    This is known as the ''King of Beasts, but he is the tyrant of the land.


    Now, with the recovery of spiritual energy, the tiger clan is also born with arrogance


    One of the leaders, even the mutated tigers of the regiment, made a tribe.


    And this is the five tiger clan now famous for their fierce reputation


    There are five leaders, all of them are the second and third levels of the extraordinary second-order.


    And this, I have to mention, the racial advantage of the tiger clan


    This terrifying race, if it achieves the extraordinary second-order, the start of the battle will be the extraordinary second-order


    Level two.


    "Isn''t it good to offer that spirit grass obediently?"


    In the very ferocious voice, the colorful yellow tiger jumping out of the forest looked at the mountain top.


    White fox, with a sullen look in the depths of his eyes


    How can I give it to you after waiting for years?"


    "King Ba, you should understand that that spirit grass is the treasure of our fox clan.


    In the cold response, the white fox''s hair is standing up, and there is a madness in the faint.


    Wind blows.


    "Humph


    With a cold snort, the colorful yellow tiger''s face was also cold, and he shouted in a low voice.


    "Then you are looking for death."


    When the words fell, the body of this gorgeous yellow tiger was shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, in the terrifying light of the mutant beasts, the body of the colorful yellow tiger unexpectedly appeared.


    expands at a rate visible to the naked eye

 Chapter 357：

    In just a moment, he has transformed into a monster seven or eight meters high.


    yes monster


    Bloody muscles wrap around the body like a dragon


    Looking at it, it is both ferocious and terrifying.


    Bawang''s most terrifying ability is muscled, and he can freely control his own muscles.


    Now, with these terrifying muscles wrapping around the body, greatly improving one''s own strength and even


    speed.


    Of course, the most terrifying upgrade is the explosion.


    I saw that a blood shadow suddenly disappeared in the air.


    Then, in the horrified gazes of countless mutant beasts, the mountain on which the white fox stood.


    The peak broke in an instant


    At the same time, amidst the flying rocks, a huge blood tiger raised its claws,


    slaps the white fox fiercely


    quick,


    Unbelievably fast.


    And the strong wind that kicked up was like a storm, crushing countless gravel into dust


    Even the white fox''s face changed drastically.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, the white fox suddenly opened his mouth, with a touch of sadness.


    ask, way


    "I also ask your Excellency to take action, and I will respect myself as the fog."


    As if hearing a joke, the huge blood tiger Bawang also showed shavings on his face.


    sneer


    "I still think you have any trump cards, it turns out to be looking for rescue soldiers, is it just useful? I want to see


    Look, who dares to be the enemy of our tiger clan. "


    The words fell, the blood tiger was already dyed red with blood-colored spiritual power, entangled in layers, and it was actually smashing its **** claws.


    It''s wrapped a few times.


    At the same time, a more terrifying storm is also set off


    But at this moment, a cold word suddenly sounded in the air:


    "Tiger Clan


    In the murmur, there is peace,


    But it is such a voice, but it makes Xuehu''s complexion change slightly.


    Just because, at this time, he actually sensed a crisis


    yes, crisis


    This crisis came so suddenly that he was stunned.


    But for a moment, as if he had reacted, his blood-colored right claw swooped to one side.


    "Thorn Pull"


    Like the sound of cracked brocade tearing, a blood-colored storm shrouded toward the right side.


    But at the next moment,


    "boom"


    Like a thunderstorm on the ground, a terrifying roar suddenly exploded in the blood tiger''s pupils.


    At the same time, in the horrified eyes of the blood tigers, the cloud of blood he brought out.


    The color storm was like being penetrated by something, tearing a large crack.


    "Thorn pull,"


    In the very clear voice, a white beam of light was printed into the eyes of the blood tiger.


    "This is?"


    A little stunned, but the blood tiger with all the muscles still reacted immediately.


    Right paw snapped out


    "Boom,"


    With a loud bang, a terrifying shock wave was set off.


    However, at this moment, the face of the powerful Xuehu Xiang self-holding power changed drastically.


    Just because, an indescribable force was transmitted to the body through the right claw.


    paws trembling,


    The body trembled slightly


    There is a faint feeling of numbness


    02 However, at this moment, a very petite golden figure has crashed into the blood tiger.


    eye


    "war"


    The violent drink is like thunder, and the golden figure is already attacking


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    In the continuous roar, the whole blood tiger didn''t even react, it was already Wan Wan.


    Like a ball, it is constantly being blasted into the sky.


    What''s even more horrifying, the terrifying punching intent is through the blood tiger''s body, constantly shooting towards Gao.


    null


    For a while, many mutant beasts can be seen, and a blood-colored energy rises into the sky.


    Looking at this scene, let alone other mutant beasts, even if it is an extraordinary second-order mutant white


    The fox holes are all shrunk to the tip of the needle.


    "Is this the fifth in the misty mountain, the ant king''s combat power?"


    Among the horrified voices, the white fox who has studied the major forces, is also


    a little confused


    Chapter 443: The Terror of Prehistoric Behemoths (Second)


    And at this moment, a laughter suddenly came from behind


    Looking for fame, Bai Huran found a human-shaped figure stepping on fallen leaves, slowly approaching


    She, dressed very ''simple''


    Only a few green leaves cover the most important parts of the body


    And behind it, there are **** vines one after another, like a blood python, showing their teeth and dancing their claws.


    reaching to the sky.


    "Queen of Thorns"


    With a touch of respect, Baihu lowered his head decisively.


    The Queen of Thorns, the sixth-ranked mysterious existence on the bright side of the misty mountain.


    Few people have seen her face, even the white fox has only heard of it.


    But when the white fox really saw the queen of thorns, she regretted it


    This is a terrifying existence emerging from the sea of ??blood.


    Even now, looking at her coming, the white fox felt a blood so thick it couldn''t be dissolved.


    The fishy smell is already coming.


    Breathing is a little tight


    However, what is a little stunned is the strong **** smell that cannot be dissolved, and it does not show a fishy stench.


    Instead, there is a touch of sweetness.


    However, even so, looking at this girl covered in blood 13, she is a


    The mutant beasts are trembling.


    It''s just because the blood-colored vines around this girl''s body are dripping scarlet


    of blood.


    That is the blood of one mutant beast after another, until now it has not dried up


    queen of thorns,


    An extremely bloodthirsty horror.


    In front of her, the white fox was a little frightened


    "Your blood must be delicious."


    The faint voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the white fox, so frightened that the white fox carried a shudder.


    At this time, when he raised his head, the white fox was horrified to find that the Queen of Thorns had already pulled his own.


    Beside him, he was still licking the trace of blood left on the corner of his mouth.


    However, without waiting for the white fox to respond at this time, the corner of the Queen of Thorns'' mouth was also lifted, and she said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hit my partner''s idea."


    Having said that, the thorns also slowly came to the top of the mountain.


    look down, look down


    Heaps and piles of mutant beasts are fighting with all their might.


    Although there are many Moxia tribes of the fox clan, they are faced with the leaders of the five tiger clan.


    The army, they are still in retreat.


    But now, quietly watching this scene, there was a flash of blood in the depths of Thorns'' eyes.


    For a moment, he slowly raised his right hand.


    The scarlet spiritual power is already wrapped around it.


    "Strangle it"


    In the soft call, the seeds that had already fallen began to grow recklessly.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    Amidst the screams of panic, countless mutant beasts were shocked to discover,


    Countless blood-red vines rose from the ground.


    They are like countless blood-red giant pythons, wanton growth, wanton entanglement


    "Thorn La, Thorn La, Liu"


    The sharp blood of the vines stabbed Liu into the body of the mutant beast, causing it to be even more mournful.


    the neigh.


    For a time, the radius of a thousand meters was like a blood-colored purgatory.

 Chapter 358：

    Even the existence of the extraordinary first-order commander level of the five tiger clans is in a desperate situation. There was another **** vine, entwining them fiercely.


    Spiritual power, blood and everything are passing madly.


    In just a moment, a mutant tiger that was wrapped in blood-colored vines into a zongzi was actually withered.


    down


    And its blood has been swallowed up


    "Sure enough, war can make me grow faster."


    pursing her red lips, feeling the terrifying power coming from the blood-colored vines, the thorny eyes can''t stop.


    Live flickering.


    It''s only been so long, her spiritual power has soared by 20,000


    You know, she only has more than 400,000 spiritual powers in total.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that most of the spiritual power, she has not had time to digest, and so on.


    Really digested, it is estimated that her spiritual power will skyrocket again


    Of course, it is undeniable that the spiritual power obtained by devouring in this way contains a lot of impurities, and it will also affect the


    ring her sanity


    Thinking of this, Thorns also took out a piece of willow from his waist,


    Then, put it in the mouth


    And at the moment when she was holding the willow leaf, a touch of coolness also came from the willow leaf.


    The owner''s willow leaves have a strange power, which can reassure people''s minds, and it is also full of energy.


    vitality.


    There are not many leaves like this, Tzuyu.


    Each piece needs to be polished with spiritual power and life essence.


    However, considering the thorns and the bloodthirsty guy like Kui Zhou, it is very likely that


    The killing was overwhelmed, and Tzuyu also prepared three tablets for each of them.


    And just when the thorns made their ultimate move, another battlefield,


    The tyrannical dragon roar shook the sky and even the earth.


    Immediately after,


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Accompanied by the earth shaking, a giant beast was already running wildly in the far horizon.


    He is huge and hideous.


    The forelimbs are raised high, as if to tear everything in front of them


    Behind, there is a huge star bus dozens of meters long


    Kuizhousaurus, the overlord of the Cretaceous period, is also one of the long-lost dinosaurs in this world.


    clan


    Looking at such a creature, let alone the tiger clan, even most people in the fox clan


    is dumbfounded.


    But at this time, Zhou did not have time to take care of them


    excited, excited


    The smell of blood irritates every cell in him


    "Roar, Roar


    With bursts of dragon roars, Kui Zhou became more and more excited.


    For a moment, the strong and powerful hind limbs bent sharply.


    ''With a loud bang, the earth seemed to be unable to bear his weight and shattered in an instant,


    With this, Kui Zhou''s entire body jumped to a height of hundreds of meters.


    Hundred meters high, what is the concept?


    Flightless mutant beasts are hard to understand


    That is the terrifying height of submerging into the clouds


    However, compared to this, what is even more terrifying is that Kui Zhou''s body plow is very huge, weighing 53 more.


    is to reach 10,000 tons.


    tons, a very scary word


    But now, Kui Zhou, with such a tonnage, is ruthlessly marching toward the battlefield.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, like a nuclear explosion, the shock wave of terror has spread.


    At this moment, the entire battlefield trembled, as if a big earthquake had set off.


    A mutant beast can stand firm.


    At the center of the explosion, countless blood mists erupted, and a very huge pothole was


    is to emerge.


    It''s just, in the pit that raises the dust and sand


    "roar, roar"


    The increasingly tyrannical dragon''s yin resounded throughout the world.


    "bang, bang, bang,"


    One more shock, one step at a time


    Among the horrified gazes of countless mutant beasts, one was covered in blood and bitten in the mouth.


    A giant monster with an extraordinary first-order mutant yellow tiger has slowly walked out of the dust.


    "Old Seven, this guy is really scary"


    With lingering fears, he put down the countless blood-colored vines that blocked the shock wave from afar, Jing Jing.


    Thorn''s face was also a little twitchy.


    At this moment, she finally understood why the divine tree ''let the three giant beasts stay safe in the misty mountains


    quiet


    Such destructive power, even a foggy mountain is not enough for them to toss.


    And this is the beast!


    The most terrifying place for prehistoric monsters!


    The destructive power far exceeds cognition, enough to make most mutant beasts fear


    Chapter 444 The Terrible Five Tigers (Third)


    ""


    In the thundering dragon roar, a peerless beast who walked out of the ancient times also walked out slowly.


    Looking at the ferocious beasts not far away, all the mutant beasts can''t help trembling.


    up


    That tyrannical breath, blowing towards the face


    In a trance, they awakened the deepest fear in their hearts


    And at this moment, far away, deep in a mountain range


    One after another black figure stood quietly.


    Although these figures are humanoids, they are very huge. At first glance, they are all twenty or thirty meters away.


    "Are we going to shoot?"


    In the deep voice, a King Kong who was carrying a giant stick asked actively.


    "Not urgent."


    With a wave of his hand, the other Black King Kong carrying a sword also continued to add:


    "Wait a while."


    "it is good."


    Nodding his head, the other twenty King Kong also took the lead.


    For them, military orders are like mountains


    And now, with the commander''s opening, all they have to do is wait.


    The war is over soon


    With reinforcements from the most terrifying mutant beast forces, the Misty Mountains, the entire battle was


    The field is one-sided.


    And just after this war was over, it was deep in a cave.


    "Roar


    "


    Terrible tiger roar resounded throughout the cave


    Looking around, on the dark and cold stone platform, there is a very savage tiger.


    This is a black giant tiger with gorgeous fur, looking at the bright moonlight that shoots into the cave


    Go, its black hair is like fine silk paper, its light is also burning and its color is brilliant.


    And its whole body looks a little weird, like a mixture of a tiger and a hyena, but


    Extraordinarily strong.


    Not only that, its limbs are also very thick, the claws are pointed out, the star is thick and long, with


    It has a white ring pattern, and it sways slightly like a steel whip.


    However, the most impressive thing is its fangs, which are like sharp swords


    Shooting out, it looks extraordinarily ferocious.


    Saber-toothed black tiger, the absolute king of the five tiger clan


    Terrible combat power, let it reign supreme


    Even a supernatural second-level or third-level mutant giant elephant not long ago was all in one place.


    was torn to shreds in an instant by its fangs


    Until now, few people know its true combat power.


    And now, this icy and terrifying black giant tiger is staring at Shi Shi.


    Every mutant beast under the stage.


    "You said, King Ba died two?"


    In the very gloomy voice, the earth beneath the black giant tiger is slowly cracking.


    "Gollum, Gollum,"


    Swallowing saliva, a mutant jackal who escaped from the battlefield by chance, trembling body,


    Respond immediately

 Chapter 359：

    "Yes, their fox clan seems to have come to the reinforcements to meet each other, just, just


    Before the very stuttering voice fell, there was a loud rumbling sound, and this head was extraordinary.


    The entire body of the mutant jackal was shot into the ground.


    And looking at its appearance, it is obvious that the bones are all broken, and it is impossible to live "Humph"


    In the extremely low hum, the black giant raised its feet and slowly moved towards


    Go outside the cave.


    However, at this time, the sharp-eyed will find that the shadows under their feet are imitated


    Like life, it keeps rushing towards this king in the dark


    At the same time, a very terrifying and astringent aura slowly rose.


    "Who dares to touch me"


    In the cold narrative, in the depths of the darkness, one terrifying giant tiger slowly supported itself.


    got up


    Among them, there was a hazy figure that looked like a humanoid, and also slowly stood up.


    The Five Tigers are never afraid of fighting


    For them,


    Killing and conquering is everything.


    And now, the enemy is emerging.


    Then waiting for these enemies will also be the endless pursuit of the Five Tigers.


    Of course, the fox clan, they have chosen to ignore


    Although the fox clan is not weak, but the individual combat power is not strong, if they are not extremely treacherous, this


    A dark king will already lead the army to crusade them


    It''s just, I didn''t expect that when I sent the fourth child to get the spirit grass, it was actually folded there.


    Somewhat ridiculous.


    Somewhat ironic.


    Of course, it''s more of a killing intent


    The five tiger clan cannot be provoked.


    And at this moment, in the depths of Qingqiu


    Golden ants and thorns are already sitting high on a stone platform.


    On the stone platform, there are various spiritual fruits.


    Among them, there are many blood-colored fruits that make the thorns shine.


    At this time, it seemed that he noticed the thorns'' love, and a white fox lying on the main seat also


    actively explained


    "This is the blood spirit fruit. It is like blood coagulation, which can nourish blood and strengthen the body."


    Listening to the explanation of the white fox, the corners of the thorns'' mouth also lifted, and praised:


    "very nice."


    But, for a moment, as if noticing something, the thorns also looked around curiously,


    All stone platforms are displayed.


    And beside the stone platform, there is a mutant beast sitting quietly.


    This is very human.


    Much like the way humans entertain guests.


    Thinking of this, the thorns also said bluntly:


    "Human culture, you should have learned a lot."


    "yes."


    Nodding slightly, the white fox also admitted:


    "Although human beings are not compatible with us, their culture is indeed worth learning."


    Hearing this, the thorns didn''t say much.


    However, if there is a guy who is familiar with thorns as a person, he will definitely be able to know that thorns are at this moment.


    Holding back the smile


    There is nothing wrong with studying human culture.


    It is conceivable to learn human culture as the fox clan that dominates the roost in intelligence.


    But the four dissimilarities learned like the white fox, the thorns did not think of it.


    And at this moment, as if thinking of something, a voice suddenly sounded in the ears of Thorns:


    "Sixth sister, shall we call the third brother?"


    "Third Brother"


    With a murmur, Thorns nodded slightly.


    Now that I know that the tiger clan is the enemy of the fox clan, then the third brother, the white tiger, is coming.


    it is good


    Bi Yi, this guy has always lamented that the clan is scarce, not enough to become a strong clan in the misty mountains.


    If you can gain something here, it''s worth it


    It''s just, I don''t know if the third brother can win the five tiger clan


    Thinking of this, Thorns also asked with great interest.


    "How are the leaders of the Five Tiger Clan?"


    "Very strong."


    Bringing (Li Haohao) a touch of solemnity, Baihu exhaled deeply and took the initiative to open the door.


    mouth introduction


    "Five Tiger Clan, Lao Siba King, you must have seen it, after the muscle is turned, the strength


    There is an explosive increase in speed.��


    Speaking of this, as if thinking of something, the white fox suddenly paused and glanced at the person not far away.


    The golden ant twitched the corners of his eyes, and quickly added:


    "Of course, no matter how improved it is, it will definitely not be able to compare to His Royal Highness the Ant King."


    e,


    Such a ferocious Blood Tiger Ba King was deeply smashed into meat patties by this small figure,


    Until now, the corpse of King Ba is still lying at the foot of the mountain for His Highness Kui Zhou to eat.


    It is conceivable how much impact this has on the white fox


    However, what should be said, Baihu still felt the need to say.


    After reading this, she continued without waiting for the thorns and golden ants to speak:


    "Besides King Ba, among the other four leaders, the most concerned should be


    The big leader is the tiger of darkness, and the other is the fifth, who has already cultivated a human figure.


    Chapter 445 The Terrible White Tiger (fourth more)


    "The big leader, the Tiger of Darkness, and the five leaders who have cultivated human form?"


    Whispering, the thorns and the golden ants also looked at each other


    Not to mention the rest, cultivating a human form is just a little apprehensive.


    You must know that there are not many mutant beasts who take the form of humanoids nowadays.


    A bull demon, a giant thunder bear, and a desert tyrant lurking in the Western Wasteland


    But these are all strong.


    But now, a tiger clan has been cultivated into a humanoid form, one can imagine his combat power


    Thinking of this, the thorns are also joking


    "If the third brother comes, he won''t be beaten so badly."


    "Won''t."


    In the firm response, Golden Ant added in a cold voice


    "Third brother, you are not weaker than others."


    "Forehead


    Looking at the very serious golden ants, the thorns are also a little helpless


    She was just making a joke at random, how could she have thought that the golden ants would be so uncooperative.


    However, when I think of the golden ants, the thorns are also clear


    Fifth brother, this guy is fine.


    Just a little arrogant and serious about everything


    But, one thing is right, the third brother will not be weaker than others


    Thinking of this, the thorns also waved to the sky.


    moment,


    "Cry


    Amidst a high-pitched neigh, a fist-sized swimmer swooped down from the sky.


    "Swish 533,"


    The terrifying speed, like a black lightning flash, disappeared in the sky.


    The gust of wind it brought, even brought this piece of wood to a slight bend


    "you"


    Subconsciously exclaimed, the white fox''s eyes were condensed.


    But for a moment, in its stunned gaze, this very terrifying ominous bird''s intentions fell on


    between the fingers of thorns.


    "Er, go and bring the third brother over."


    Listening to the voice of the thorns, the second among the peregrine falcons nodded slightly.


    Afterwards, he spread his wings, turned into a black lightning bolt, and disappeared into the forest in the blink of an eye.


    Left alone, a group of stunned mutant beasts stared blankly.


    At this time, Xiping sensed the surprise of the many mutant beasts, and the thorns also pursed their lips and smiled.


    actively explained


    "This is the mutant peregrine falcon, the branch of our Misty Mountain responsible for the message."


    "Is this just sending a letter?"


    Suddenly, a look of shock appeared on Baihu''s face.


    The speed that is far beyond understanding, like lightning, looks like a very ferocious and unusual beast,

 Chapter 360：

    Is it just a message?


    What are you kidding?


    Is the misty mountain really so terrifying?


    However, at this time, looking at the Queen of Thorns'' smiling expression not far away, the white fox also knew


    I''ve lost my mind


    "cough


    cough


    "


    After a dry cough, Baihu decisively changed the subject.


    "My eldest sister, Heihu, is coming back soon, please wait a moment"


    "it is good.


    Nodding, Thorns and others also sat down and chose to wait quietly.


    And shortly after that, black lightning flashed across the sky, and a terrible storm dries high in the sky.


    whistling.


    chant"


    A high-pitched neigh resounded throughout the sky


    And at this moment, as if received some news


    "Roar"


    A terrifying tiger roar suddenly rose to the ground.


    Xunsheng looked around, and a white tiger with snow-white wings was pounced from the mountains and forests.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    In the carefree voice, the white tiger spread its wings and pulled it to the sky again.


    "Third brother, we met a terrifying group called the ''Five Tigers'' at Qingqiu,


    This group is headed by five mutant tigers, and its strength is terrifying,"


    "Forehead


    Slightly startled, Baihu was also stunned for a while.


    "Mutant Tiger"


    In the faint voice, the white tiger''s eyes also fell on a mountain.


    There, there was a magnificent large yellow tiger, lying quietly.


    This is an extraordinary first-order mutant yellow tiger. In the tiger clan, its strength is second only to it.


    But in the misty mountains, this guy really can''t rank.


    You must know that the first strong family in the misty mountain, the chimpanzee family, and the twenty-two King Kong, can


    Fearful physique, combined with unparalleled strength, ordinary mutant beasts (hdac) say and fight


    Now, I don''t even have the courage to take action.


    And what about his tiger clan?


    To say something ugly, if it wasn''t for him, the entire tiger clan would have been placed in the misty mountains.


    It''s a little inconspicuous.


    Not even a clan


    "Roar, Roar, Roar,"


    The successive tiger roars made Bai Hu a little excited.


    "Go, go, I''m finally going to raise my head in the misty mountains."


    In the very excited voice, the white tiger fluttered its white wings and swept towards the sky.


    But, for a moment, as if he noticed something, the white tiger suddenly turned around and flew back.


    , a little embarrassed to say


    "Brother, where are you?"


    "East."


    Smiling, the second child among the peregrine falcons was also a little speechless.


    Third brother, this brain is really speechless.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Second Young Master You also reminded:


    "Third brother, I heard that the Five Tigers are a little scary."


    "horrible"


    Hehe, with a smile, Bai Hu was actually looking forward to it:


    "It''s good to be scary, it''s good to be scary, if the strength is not scary, how can you support me


    Speaking of which, Bai Hu seemed to have thought of it again, and said with a hint of complaint:


    "I''ll tell you, you don''t know that the black gold guy, relying on the twenty-two diamonds, even


    Just ignore me and practice all day long"


    "There is also a family of white bears, who are also in groups every day."


    Listening to the whining of the white tiger, the corner of Peregrine Falcon''s mouth also twitched.


    just for a moment


    Looking at the white tiger who complained more and more, the second Peregrine Falcon still felt that there was something to say.


    clear


    Thinking of this, the second Peregrine Falcon also cleared his throat and emphasized again:


    "Third brother, I mean, their strength is terrible, if you can''t defeat them, how can you


    what to do?"


    Slightly stunned, Bai Hu also blinked slyly.


    "I can''t beat them"


    In the murmur, Bai Hu was a little dumbfounded.


    Feelings, this is the second Peregrine Falcon who has no confidence in him.


    "


    e


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses are galloping in my heart, and the white tiger is like being stepped on by a star, very excited


    road:


    "Let me tell you, let alone one Five Tiger Clan, even ten, I can carry it."


    "His grandma''s, just a bunch of incompetent tiger cubs, also want to compete with me"


    And just when the third white tiger was clamoring like this, one after another black light was


    The old three white tigers spread out in all directions, and even the sky was dyed black for a few minutes.


    In the faint, there are countless screams of despair echoing in the void


    scary, depressing


    At this moment, even the well-informed Peregrine Falcon''s second child was nervous.


    In a trance, there is an indescribable horror that is about to strike.


    The four hundred and fortieth chapters of the legendary five tigers (first)


    To the north of Qingqiu, there is a virgin forest.


    Trees have towering heights, and some are even more than 100 meters high.


    And such tall trees are somewhat rare in this era of spiritual energy recovery.


    In the misty mountains, with the nourishment of Yu Ziyu, the trees are all so high, not


    strangeness.


    But in this green hill, the trees are so high.


    I have to say, Qingqiu is indeed a good place.


    Fang water and soil, Fang Beast


    Today, thanks to the blessed land like Qingqiu, many powerful mutant beasts have been bred


    suddenly,


    A low-pitched tiger roar came from the distant virgin forest.


    "coming."


    Eyes condensed, many mutant beasts headed by thorns are standing on the hillside.


    On the left and right sides of the thorns, there is a very huge fox.


    A white fox, a two-question bird, the black drop yo'' eyes are bent, and the fluffy saba is high


    Tilt up, the body is relatively petite, and there is a sense of exquisiteness.


    The other is a black fox, this fox squinted and looked very soft under the moonlight,


    Like a woman with all kinds of amorous feelings, her beauty is inexhaustible.


    But at this time, listening to the reminder of the thorns, its front melon was withdrawn lazily, and the whole body was slow.


    He braced himself up, stretched his neck, and at that moment, a touch of indescribable amorous feelings was revealed.


    When he came out, the thorns on the side couldn''t help squinting.


    "If this guy can transform like the big monster in myths and legends, it must be a disaster.


    Lord of the nation''s disaster. "


    With a sigh, the thorns also looked at the golden ant standing quietly on a tree, reminding


    road


    "Fifth brother, it is very likely that there will be a fierce battle in the future."


    "knowledge."


    With a cold response, the golden ants clenched their fists.


    Just because, at this moment, there is a very terrifying fierce aura, blowing towards the face.


    "Roar,"


    The low roar of the tiger echoed in the mountains.


    moment,


    "Tread, step, step"


    Accompanied by very heavy footsteps, countless shadows were slowly pulled out in the night.


    looking up,


    Wei Fengli, strange rocks, giant mutant tigers one after another, are actually dark


    In the darkness of night, he strode out.


    "You are the reinforcements of the fox clan"

 Chapter 361：

    In the very icy voice, a giant tiger with a dark body and a very strong body was already there.


    Tiger eyes fierce.


    "Tiger of Darkness"


    In the murmur, the thorns pupils also shrank fiercely


    I have to say, this guy is really scary


    Just the breath, there is a feeling of depression


    In particular, the countless shadows under its feet converge as if walking from the deepest darkness


    Out, there is an indescribable power.


    At this time, the thorns also noticed the three strange tigers next to the black giant tiger.


    One of them was covered in blood, and the hair was so bright that one''s heart trembled slightly.


    This is the second leader, the Blood Tiger King.


    brutal, bloodthirsty,


    And next to this blood tiger king, is a very petite tiger.


    However, it is not so much a tiger as it is a cat.


    Just because it is too petite, only the size of a basketball.


    But it was this small figure that made Thorns'' eyes narrow.


    "Variant black-footed cat"


    In the soft whispers, the thorns are also a little wary


    Just because, the mutant black-footed cat is indeed as its name suggests, it is a kind of cat


    Also, he is a very cute cat.


    However, if you underestimate it because of the cat, don''t die too quickly.


    Before the extraordinary era came, the black-footed cat was known as a kind of superpower


    cat.


    Don''t look at them when they are lazy, they are very cute


    But if you encounter a prey, the picture will suddenly change


    Those resolute and fierce eyes, the slightly arched back, and the black hands on the feet are enough to make


    It overwhelms its prey first in momentum.


    And this is not terrible.


    The most terrifying thing is that before the extraordinary era came, black-footed cats were able to hunt large-sized cats.


    on four times his prey.


    Even successfully hunted giraffes.


    And its body is only the size of two human palms


    This shows how cruel this cat is


    And now, with the recovery of spiritual power, all things are constantly evolving, and there is a spiritual power blessing


    The gap will be infinitely narrowed


    If it is converted like this, the ghost knows how scary this cat will be.


    And this is the third king of the Five Tigers, Elvis Presley


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Thorns also drew his gaze to the last figure.


    horrible,


    very scary,


    Human-shaped body, tiger-headed body, thick yellow and black hair all over his body like a large


    The clothes are draped over the body, and the eyebrows have a ''king'' character, shining brightly.


    His muscles are very developed, like a horned dragon entwined, and his limbs are even thicker.


    The shoulders are broad, and the whole body is also very tall, standing like a stone tower, standing tall.


    fifth king nameless


    The reason for being "nameless" is because this guy has always been indifferent and never spoke.


    It''s not that the black and white two foxes are well-informed, and they don''t even know the existence of this guy.


    It''s just that the more mysterious it is, the more terrifying it is.


    This is one of the constants of the extraordinary era


    And now, after taking a deep look at this figure, Thorns also had to admit that the fifth


    Wang is really scary.


    This is a strong man no less than her.


    "The leaders of the five tiger clan are more terrifying than the other"


    With a touch of deep dread, the black fox, who was originally a charismatic man, has a body,


    The satin-colored hair even flew up


    "really."


    Nodding, the golden ants standing at the top of the tree are also somewhat recognized.


    It''s just that more than recognition, it''s more about the rise of fighting spirit


    It can be seen with the naked eye that a storm centered on the ''Golden Ant'' is set off, and there is an expansion.


    dispersal trend


    "No wonder they dared to provoke us, but they invited such reinforcements."


    He took a deep look at the golden figure at the top of the tree, and the eyes of the tiger of darkness narrowed slightly.


    Just, for a moment, it turned cold and hummed.


    "However, you still cannot escape death."


    words fall,


    "


    The terrifying tiger roar suddenly sounded


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the sound waves are shot from the mouth of this dark giant tiger.


    hit out.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    Accompanied by successive explosions, countless rocks in a radius of 1000 meters were shattered, with high


    The big trees are starting to turn to powder.


    [Tiger roar - a terrifying tiger roar with extremely strong penetrating power, enough to turn into sound waves and kill


    everything


    "This guy


    Looking at this terrifying offensive that destroys Gu Laxiu, the Black Fox King is also a little hairy.


    But for a moment, she still gritted her teeth and stood up


    Bi, behind her clan, if you let this sound wave sweep the rear, it is estimated that


    heavy damage


    It''s just, don''t wait for her to explode with spiritual power, causing her neck to neigh


    suddenly,


    "Cry


    A very terrifying dragon roar suddenly sounded from the mountain forest behind the Black Fox King.


    Long Yin was tyrannical, but his momentum was no less than this terrifying tiger roar.


    "Boom,"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, visible to the naked eye, two rippling sounds were drawn in the air.


    The wave offensive has already collided.


    For a time, many mutant beasts felt that the world was quiet.


    However, at this time, if they touched their ears, there would definitely be blood spilling out.


    It was at this time that the people of the Five Tiger Clan were shocked to discover that the forest behind the Fox Clan was


    A very terrifying figure slowly stood up.


    I have never seen this figure


    But it was extremely hideous.


    The forelimbs are raised high, and there is a star like a steel whip behind it, which slowly shakes.


    And it is just such a figure, when standing up, it is like covering the sky and the sun,


    The moonlight overhead is completely blocked.


    "Bang"


    A foot fell, the ground trembled, and the terrifying aftermath spread in all directions, with this


    A virgin forest began to tremble.


    Chapter 447: Silent Step (Second)


    "Is there anyone who can resist my tiger roar?"


    With a light hum, the black giant tiger didn''t care much on his face.


    Tiger roaring is only its most superficial means.


    If even the roar of a tiger can''t be resisted, then it''s worthless this trip.


    Thinking of this, the black giant gave a deep look at Thorns and the others, and the depths of his eyes were full of panache.


    With a fierce look.


    "Roar"


    The long roar of the tiger, like a horn of war, suddenly echoed in the primeval forest.


    At the same time, the tide of beasts like waves is also spreading in the depths of the night.


    "We won''t lose."


    Glancing at each other, the black and white foxes also roared one after another.


    ",Ow"


    Compared to the domineering of the black giant tiger, the fox smell of the black and white foxes is even more feminine.


    Weeping, with a touch of deep desolation, even the night seems to be infected. "Five Three Earths"


    However, listening to the gentle fox roar, countless mutant beasts could not help but show their moving expressions, as if


    They were also infected, and they all raised their fighting spirit.


    "Kill, our Qingqiu territory will never allow the tiger clan to plunder."


    A howl sounded out of nowhere, completely igniting the entire battlefield.

 Chapter 362：

    "bang, bang, bang"


    With the crazy vibration of the earth, countless mutant beasts were thrown out one after another.


    Immediately afterwards, in the eyes of powerful mutant beasts, they collided brazenly.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar,"


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    tiger roar, bird chirping


    The sound of countless mutant beasts swept the entire battlefield in an instant.


    It''s just a little astonishing that the collision between the beast tide and the beast tide was actually left in the center of the battlefield.


    down a circular battlefield


    This circular battlefield is like a restricted area, and no mutant beast dares to step on it.


    Just because, in this circular battlefield, the Four Heavenly Kings of the Five Tiger Clan, Thorns and others, did everything they could.


    Here are the numbers.


    In the circular battlefield, all the noise of the outside world is blocked, even if the most like blood


    The fragrant thorns are all with their breath closed, their eyes solemn


    After all, I have to admit that the Four Heavenly Kings of the Five Tiger Clan are indeed terrifying.


    It is no wonder that even the famous Qingqiu Fox Clan was forced to take refuge in the misty mountains.


    At this time,


    "call,


    Taking a deep breath, the thorns'' fingers trembled slightly.


    At the same time, blood-colored vines were pulled out from the ground one after another.


    Meter,


    two meters,


    In an instant, it was pulled out by dozens of meters.


    These **** vines are like blood pythons, full of hideousness


    But at the next moment,


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    Dao and another blood-colored vine shot towards the four days of the Five Tiger Clan one after another.


    and at the same time


    "A paragraph."


    With a low voice, the golden ant suddenly standing quietly in the treetop shook his body.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole person shot out like a cannonball.


    But without waiting for him to get close to the head raised high, like a dark giant looking down at everyone,


    The strong figure has already attacked fiercely.


    There was a loud bang, fists collided with fists, like thunder


    Looking at the close, tiger-headed figure, but a human figure with a fist to block itself, gold.


    The corners of the ant''s mouth are full.


    In the faint, there is an indescribable look of anticipation.


    "war


    When the words fell, the golden ants clenched their fists a bit.


    Immediately after,


    "Boom, boom, boom


    Like the roar of raindrops, it resounded violently through the entire virgin forest.


    Looking up, a golden petite figure and a yellow body that looked very strong.


    The shadow turned into two streams of light, entangled together


    Wherever you pass, not to mention giant trees, even those rocks are instantly turned into rubble, shooting towards


    Bafang


    "This little guy is actually able to confront the fifth one?"


    In some stunned voices, the dark giant tiger also has a solemn expression.


    Others don''t know, doesn''t it know?


    The fifth, known as ''force'', although in the form of a human figure, is best at bursting


    Moreover, this guy once infiltrated the human kingdom, stole a teacher to learn art, and learned a martial art


    road


    The moves are ruthless, but it is the most vivid interpretation of power


    It can be said that, the fight broke out, even if it is unwilling to tremble with the fifth.


    But now, a little ant can actually


    "tsk"


    With a grin, the dark giant tiger also laughed gloomily.


    This should be the arrogance of the ant clan.


    Tianjiao, it likes it.


    Every time it kills the genius of other races, it has an indescribable joy.


    Just like not long ago, an elephant clan genius who challenged it


    That sound of lamentation, until now, the dark giant tiger is a little nostalgic.


    And at this time,


    "Huh,"


    The sudden sound of breaking through the air also attracted the attention of the dark giant tiger.


    Looking up, a very exquisite figure is pulling out the afterimage, constantly standing in the tall tree.


    The wood flickered.


    Elvis Presley, his third sister, is a terrifying existence that is incredibly fast.


    There seems to be an ancient profession among human beings called assassins.


    And this third sister can be called a natural assassin.


    In just a few breaths, she had already crossed hundreds of meters, heading towards the humanoid figure in the distance.


    Shadow go away


    "It''s good to come."


    With a chuckle, the thorns looked at this figure that flashed away in the air,


    for the purpose.


    As soon as the showy hand was raised, the countless blood-colored vines still in the air turned and rushed towards


    This petite black shadow shot away.


    "Shh, shh, shh


    In the piercing sound of the air, one after another blood-colored vines were as fast as a gust of wind.


    But just as they were about to approach this petite figure, Thorns'' pupils shrank suddenly.


    Just because, the next moment,


    This petite figure actually disappeared into the air


    Among the stunned voices, Thorns was also stunned.


    And at this moment, a faint voice came from the side.


    "Elvis is incredibly fast, but it''s not the scariest thing yet."


    "The most frightening thing is that the faster the 02, the quieter it makes, until


    In the end, it can even disappear from our sight."


    "And this is the silent step of Elvis Presley''s fame"


    Hearing the voice of the Black Fox King not far away, Thorns brows slightly raised.


    I have to say, the words of the black fox king really shocked her.


    Just, is this really enough?


    As if thinking of something, the corners of Thorns'' mouth secretly raised a little.


    If I remember correctly, the owner had such an evaluation of himself.


    "Thorns, your blood-colored vines weave and weave absolute defense, all attack


    The means will be detected by your blood-colored vines before approaching you, so as to avoid or even prevent them in advance.


    Royal"


    "And this is where you are most powerful."


    "Of course, if you can''t stop it, it depends on your means."


    The four hundred and fortieth eight chapters will be insane (third more)


    "Can''t you stop it?"


    In the whispered whispers, there are thorns that have buried their heads, and their faces are full of playfulness.


    color.


    However, at this moment, a murmur like a whisper in the ear suddenly sounded in the ear of the thorns


    rise


    "Have you given up?"


    The voice is very cold, but it is not cold, but a kind of coolness like sweetness.


    But just such a voice made the corners of Thorns'' mouth rise even higher.


    "You can try?"


    With a murmur, the thorns were already wrapped around the chest with one hand, and the right hand was carrying a snap of fingers.


    Da'' sound, like a provocation.


    Visible to the naked eye, one **** vine after another has risen around the thorns


    Taking a deep look at the blood-colored vines rising around this human-like girl,


    Elvis, who was already hidden in the dark, did not attack the first time


    For some reason, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    It seems that the next moment when the offensive is launched, what greets her is a thunder strike.


    It was this feeling of ''very absurd'' in her opinion that made her choose to continue to wait.


    to look for better opportunities


    At this time, the other mutant beasts did not stop


    "Roa

 Chapter 363：

    The sound of a terrifying tiger roar, with a strong smell of blood, seemed to be walking out of a sea of ??blood.


    The blood-colored giant tiger is already rushing towards the thorns and others.


    Just 13, before the **** tiger jumped in front of the thorns, the black and white foxes looked at each other,


    Has been shot one after another.


    ",Ow"


    In the mournful roar of the fox, two black and white claws wrapped around spiritual energy have been grabbed ruthlessly.


    "Thorn pull,"


    With the tearing of the cracked brocade, the blood tiger that rushed over actually had an extra piece on it.


    But at this moment, the black and white foxes felt a sudden tightness in their hearts.


    The innate keenness of the fox clan makes them pull away without even thinking about it.


    For a moment, at the moment when the black and white two foxes opened up


    "Shh, shh"


    Two blood arrows suddenly shot out from the wound of the blood tiger.


    "Boom, boom"


    A sudden roar, in the horrified eyes of the mutant beasts, two blood-colored


    The storm is already set off in the distance.


    And the place where the tens of meters of blood-colored storm was set off was the place where the blood arrow was shot.


    Forehead,


    His face froze slightly, and the black and white foxes were also a little dumbfounded.


    They really don''t know about this method of the blood-drying tiger.


    And at this moment, a very ferocious voice resounded arrogantly in the air.


    "Come on, let me hurt more."


    "come on."


    In the very excited and crazy voice, the blood tiger has once again turned into a **** light, towards the


    Pounced with black and white foxes


    "Tsk tsk, is there such a weird guy?"


    With a grin, Kui Zhou was also a little excited.


    However, seeing the black and white two foxes who are already fighting with the **** tiger, he is not good at taking the tiger.


    Food


    Moreover, there is a more terrifying guy, standing quietly on a strange rock in the distance


    The dragon roar resounded in the sky, and Kui Zhou raised his footsteps.


    The more and more tyrannical atmosphere, unscrupulously slapped away in all directions.


    In a trance, it is declaring its ''overlord'' status.


    It was at this moment that he seemed to feel Kui Zhou''s challenge, and the eyes of the dark giant tiger in the distance also


    He squinted slightly, and the corners of his mouth slowly cracked into a cruel smile.


    "Another guy looking for death?"


    words fall,


    With a loud bang, a terrifying spiritual power has risen violently.


    one hundred thousand,


    three hundred thousand,


    half a million


    The terrifying spiritual power seems to have no end.


    At the same time, the boundless night under the night seemed to converge, and it was actually pulled into a


    A huge black vortex centered on the Black Tiger.


    Looking at this scene, don''t say what is expected, even if the golden ant is fighting fiercely with the fifth king of the tiger clan


    The color is also slightly changed.


    "Old Seven


    Hearing the somewhat worried voice of the Golden Ant, Kui Zhou was also taken aback.


    Immediately, he grinned


    "It''s okay, fifth brother, I can definitely hold on."


    Speaking of which, Kui Zhou also rarely added:


    "By the way, third brother, you''d better end the battle as soon as possible."


    Although tyrannical, it is cruel and ruthless.


    But Kui Zhou is not stupid. With his current eyesight, he is naturally able to perceive this darkness.


    The horror of giant tigers.


    Oh shit,


    Even if this guy is not an extraordinary second-order fourth-level combat power, he is definitely infinitely close.


    This kind of oppression, apart from the snake and the old eldest sister, really no one can give him.


    Thinking of this, Kui Zhou couldn''t help but complain.


    "The powerhouses among the mutant beasts are rarely seen, how come out?


    Such a monster pops out. "


    However, at this time, Kui Zhou never thought that he would be able to control many very ferocious mutant tigers.


    Clan, how could the dark giant be so weak.


    If it weren''t for this guy who rarely lived in the human world, he would be very fierce.


    Can live.


    Of course, this is only possible.


    Although today''s dark giant tiger is strong, it is still a little short of the "Top Ten Fierce Continents"


    Bi Yi, while the giant dark tiger is growing, the ten murderers in the mainland are also growing


    Just like the current ''Continent''s No. 1 murderer, Yu Ziyu is already heading towards the extraordinary fourth-order.


    ""


    The tiger roared in the sky, and the sound shook the sky.


    The rolling sound waves crushed the giant trees in all directions, and the black air waves like a storm


    Continue to spread around.


    At this moment, a dark giant turned the boundless night into a black cloak.


    Tiger, has already stepped out.


    There was a loud bang, and the earth cracked in an instant.


    At the same time, a black tiger claw, which was dozens of meters long and transformed into spiritual power, was already in the darkness of the night.


    Pull it out and tear it apart fiercely towards the giant beast Kui Zhou


    But, before waiting for Kui Zhou''s reaction,


    "Thorn pull,"


    This huge black tiger claw has been pulled in front of Kui Zhou.


    And Ling Kuizhou''s eyes sank, was it still ominous that the black spiritual power radiated from the tiger claws?


    Dark elements, the most vicious


    A little carelessness can erode the body


    "call,"


    Taking a deep breath, Kui Zhou''s giant claws on his forelimbs were wrapped around spiritual energy.


    But before it could be shot fiercely, a tiger roar suddenly came from the horizon.


    "Fuck, you dare to hurt my seventh brother"


    The thunderous roar of the tiger shocked the entire battlefield


    This tiger roar is different from the tiger roar of the four kings of the five tiger clan


    It is even more domineering, and it has an unparalleled ferocity.


    It was an indescribable fierceness, as if it was a roar from ancient times.


    "Forehead


    He was stunned for a while, and the corner of Kui Zhou''s mouth also twitched.


    Third brother is here


    A 537 smile in his heart, but Kui Zhou put away his raised forelimbs'' and let the black spirit


    Li tiger claws fall on the body


    ''A stab,


    The black spiritual power tiger claws slammed out a long dagger on his body, and a moment of blood


    It''s all dyed a small half of the sky red.


    Looking at the long wound, Kui Zhou didn''t care much.


    This wound looks very serious, but for their giant beast, it is just a skin injury.


    The real trouble is the terrible erosion of the dark elements


    However, after a while, it will be cleared by spiritual power.


    The reason why Kui Zhou gave up defense and chose to be injured was not for other reasons.


    It''s just because he knows a little about his third brother, the white tiger.


    The third brother, although he looks silly, he is extremely affectionate.


    If he sees his brother getting hurt, this guy has to go crazy, and he may be extremely angry.


    And what does anger mean to the third brother Baihu?


    If it is said that other people''s anger will go to the head, then for the third brother, it is the battle strength


    Doubled.


    a real runaway


    The more angry, the more terrible it is


    It is very cost-effective to use a skin trauma in exchange for the third brother''s combat power to increase exponentially.


    Of course, if Kui Zhou''s thoughts were known to other mutant beasts, he would definitely kick his mouth.


    stay


    Just because Kui Zhou has always been tyrannical, he was always alone, how could he be so cunning as a fox?


    no, this shouldn''t be called ''cunning as a fox''


    A more accurate statement should be that great wisdom is ignorant��


    Beneath Kui Zhou''s hideous and terrifying appearance, there are subtleties that are difficult to detect by those around him.

 Chapter 364：

    greasy.


    And this is also the second most important reason why Kui Zhou has steadily reached today.


    Chapter 449 Shadow Tiger (fourth more)


    Looking from a distance, the blood is spilled out like waves, the Tudi Kui Zhou, the white tiger''s pupils.


    All shrunk to the tip of the needle


    "you you"


    The anger is unbridled, like a flame burning in the chest


    Just for a moment.


    "Roar"


    The terrifying roar of the tiger is already roaring in the sky


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified gazes of countless mutant beasts, at the far end of the sky, mad


    The wind brought down the cirrus clouds, and even the white clouds under the night were torn apart by the strong wind.


    At the same time, a white streamer, like a shooting star, bleeds in a straight line far away.


    A black giant tiger that turned the boundless night into a black cloak rushed forward.


    "This is?"


    The brows are slightly wrinkled, and the black giant tiger is full of instincts.


    For some reason, there was an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart.


    And at this moment,


    "boom"


    The gust of wind rolled back, and a white light approached in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, the black giant tiger''s eyes were printed with a body that was several points bigger than it, behind it.


    It has a pair of ferocious white tigers like dragon wings


    "Winged Tiger Clan,"


    In full of astonishment, the entire body of the dark giant jumped to the side.


    There was a loud bang, and the ground shook violently.


    Looking up, a pothole with a size of 40 to 50 meters appeared.


    But at this moment, without waiting for the dark giant to react,


    With a bang, a huge snow-white figure rushed over from the pothole.


    "If you hurt my tenth brother, I will kill you."


    The eyes are slightly red, and the back of the third white tiger is like a steel whip.


    sonic boom.


    "Snapped"


    In just an instant, this tail like a steel whip already landed on the black giant tiger.


    Before he could even react, the black giant tiger was already swept away,


    "bang, bang, bang"


    One by one, countless tall trees were cut off.


    At the same time, a very mournful tiger roar also sounded.


    pain,


    very painful,


    It was the first time that the black giant tiger, who had rarely been injured, felt such pain.


    It was as if the bones were about to be shattered.


    But at this moment, as if he noticed something, the black giant tiger''s pupils were ruthless.


    Just because, out of the corner of my eye, I saw that white tiger with crazy eyes, meaning again.


    jumped over


    "you, two"


    It was too late to roar, the black giant already felt that his body was out of control, and his entire body was completely out of control.


    The body was thrown to the ground.


    "������"


    The ground was dragged out of dozens of meters, and the traces were two or three meters deep.


    And at this time,


    "call,


    The spiritual power gathers, the throat of the white tiger has locked a touch of aura


    For a moment, in the horrified eyes of the black giant tiger,


    There was a loud bang, and a bucket-thick wind column was sprayed on the dark giant tiger at zero distance.


    above the head.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    The earth trembled again and again, and a bottomless pothole appeared


    However, the entire black giant tiger was sprayed into the deepest part of the earth.


    "call


    "


    The night wind was still whistling, and the nearby virgin forest was devastated.


    At this time, a huge white tiger with snow-white wings stood quietly on a jagged edge.


    On the strange rock, and the light is cold.


    "Come out, this kind of offensive is not enough to kill you."


    In the cold voice, the white tiger was also staring at the invisible man not far away with fierce eyes.


    bottom hole


    Even if the eyes can''t see it, it can still feel a very oppressive breath.


    surging.


    "Okay, okay, not so badly injured,"


    Hoarse voice, full of calm.


    But in that calm, there is a chilling coldness.


    "Then next, you will be even more miserable"


    As if stating a fact, the white wings of the white tiger are slowly retracted, like scales,


    tightly attached to the body.


    At the same time, its entire body was also tense.


    The muscles vibrated at a terrifying frequency, and the increasingly vigorous strength was also constantly brewing.


    This is a ''muscle breathing method'' taught to him by his fourth younger brother, Di Crocodile.


    Be able to move more muscle strength by adjusting your breathing


    "bang, bang, bang"


    With heavy footsteps, the already deep potholes become darker


    Looking closely, it seems that there is endless darkness spreading to the outside world.


    Immediately afterwards, a very ferocious figure was already printed into the eyes of the white tiger.


    The little half of the head is stained with blood


    The black hair that was like satin before was even more messy,


    At a glance, this guy is really as embarrassed as a ''stray dog'' in the human mouth.


    However, at this time, Bai Hu did not dare to be careless.


    Only after having really fought, can you understand how amazing this guy''s fighting consciousness is.


    Even if the White Tiger just attacked and suppressed it completely, this guy avoided all the troubles.


    life damage.


    Even the terrifying wind column that the White Tiger finally held down on his body and spewed out at zero distance was all swept away.


    This guy dodged more than half.


    3e


    With 10,000 grass and mud horses galloping in his heart, the white tiger became more and more cautious.


    It has to be said that this will also be a tough battle for him.


    However, a bad fight is a bad fight.


    It is still necessary to shout.


    Thinking of this, Bai Hu also sneered and sneered.


    "If the so-called ''King of the Black Tiger'' is so powerful, it would be too disappointing.


    "Really?"


    With a gloomy smile, the black giant tiger looked at the white tiger with a complicated look.


    After a moment, with a sigh, the giant black tiger said with a rare sincerity:


    "Both of the Tiger Clan, why fight for each other?"


    "Fight?"


    With a cold smile, Bai Hu responded indifferently.


    "Let''s not talk about you hurting my brother, just one mountain can''t tolerate (Li Haozhao) two tigers, one family can''t tolerate two


    King, it is enough for you and me to fight. "


    With a murmur, the black giant tiger''s eyes sank.


    "I see"


    With a grin, the black giant tiger also understands


    "Looks like we''re really going to have a fight."


    Saying this, the endless darkness shrinks slowly


    For a moment, in the stunned eyes of the white tiger, Kong Ruo is the deepest darkness.


    Among them, there was another dark giant tiger luck.


    However, this dark giant tiger is even darker, and even the facial features are a little rough.


    [Special ability: Yinghu Yi endows its own shadow with huge spiritual power, and then turns it into reality


    body, possessing 70% of the body''s combat power


    "Come on, let''s start over."


    words fall,


    "roar, roar"

 Chapter 365：

    In the continuous roar of tigers, two dark giant tigers rushed towards Bai Xu from the left and right sides.


    Chapter 450: Tiger Demon God (first)


    "Roar, roar..."


    The continuous roars of tigers shook the forest.


    Under the horrified gazes of countless mutant beasts, the three giant tigers were already fighting together.


    tearing, biting...


    Like the most primitive hand-to-hand combat, it is full of hideous and bloody.


    However, at this time, the white tiger''s eyes were extremely ugly...


    Just because he is now one against two


    The deity of the black giant tiger has just been slapped away, and the other dark giant tiger is already slapped on it with one paw.


    on his back


    "boom����


    With a loud noise, the entire body of the white tiger was shot into the ground, leaving a deep pit.


    "It''s useless, in the face of two me, you can''t stand it."


    With a touch of pride, the corner of the black giant tiger''s mouth also grinned.


    Shadow Tiger, but its rare trump card.


    Bi Yi, adding two of them together, the strength is not as simple as one plus one.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that they are still in the same mind and can cooperate with each other and even do


    To the fusion of moves.


    like now


    "Roar, Roar..."


    Two consecutive tiger roars, the black giant tiger and his shadow tiger''s mouth was full of horror.


    Spiritual power.


    Just a moment, visible to the naked eye, the two black vortices have turned into a black energy


    ball


    What makes the white tiger even more compelling is that the two 537 black energy **** are meant to slowly meet each other in the air.


    Fusion and expanding.


    At the same time, an aura of destruction also made Bai Hu''s heart tighten slightly.


    "Oh shit,,"


    Looking at the huge black energy ball, even with the character of a white tiger, he couldn''t help it.


    Learn from a human and utter a foul language


    For a moment, the wings like dragon wings shook violently, and the white tiger instantly turned into a white stream.


    The light is drawn into the distance.


    And not long after he left,


    With a loud bang, the entire virgin forest was shaken violently.


    Immediately after, in the horrified gazes of countless mutant beasts, a giant like a


    The black shock wave is constantly spreading.


    swallow everything, destroy everything


    The destructive power of the dark elements is vividly displayed.


    Looking up, a circular pothole with a diameter of several hundred meters and a bottomless bottom was seen.


    is to emerge.


    And in the deepest part of the pothole, countless black energies are constantly eroding this piece of land


    "runs fast"


    With a grin, the black giant tiger looked at the white figure that was already pulled towards the sky, and its eyes were also faint.


    Slightly.


    I have to admit, the speed of this guy is really scary.


    In the blink of an eye (bdac), it has disappeared into the range of the outbreak.


    In the face of this speed, even he felt a little troublesome.


    However, at this moment, above the sky, the eyes of Bai, who has always been carefree, froze.


    "It seems that I really can''t take care of you without showing some real skills."


    Saying this, the white tiger''s body also shook violently.


    Immediately afterwards, in the eyes of the black giant tiger, which are somewhat solemn, one after another phantom.


    already in the air


    In the faint, Hei De all heard the neighing of the beasts.


    chant


    The fierce eagle neighed in the sky, with the prestige of wearing gold and cracking stones.


    "Roar,"


    The mutated wildebeest crumbled in the sky, as if to smash the sky


    One after another, the phantoms made the air heavier and heavier.


    What made the black giant''s heart sink even more was that an inexplicable force was already acting on his body.


    The whole person seems to be in a quagmire, and the combat power seems to have weakened a bit.


    [Husha Shenwei is a beast killed, all of which achieve its own fierceness, the more the killing, the more fierce


    Wei Yuesheng, until Dacheng, the tiger''s body shook, turning the world into a fierce place.


    This is a very powerful ability


    No, to be more precise, Baihu has developed this ability to a very terrifying level.


    realm.


    It''s just because, above the sky, every solid phantom was killed by him in the past.


    Extraordinary mutant beast.


    seven heads,


    The remnant soul of every mutant beast, its scarlet eyes are all staring at the earth.


    black tiger


    "kill


    The violent shout was like thunder, and the white tiger jumped and dashed towards the ground.


    At the same time, ten black streamers also broke through the air one after another,


    In the faint, black giant tigers can hear eagles and wildebeest neighs


    At the same time, it is very depressing.


    While the white tiger and the black giant tiger were fighting fiercely, other battlefields came to an end one after another.


    screen


    "Where else do you want to run to?"


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and when the thorns looked not far away, she was already covered with a crimson red like blood,


    The kitten, with the crystal blood vines entwined, was also somewhat satisfied.


    The blood vine, the blood vine, is the most terrifying blood vine that is nourished by thorns.


    Not only is it indestructible, it is lightning fast.


    But it is such a terrible blood vine, but it flows in the blood of thorns, choosing to sting


    Volt


    When the Elvis Presley struck at a lightning-fast speed, countless statues of blood vines appeared.


    As expected, it shot quickly


    But, I have to say, this Elvis is very scary


    Its terrifying speed actually avoided the strangulation of the Ten Thousand Blood Vine and pulled it directly to the thorn face.


    The sharp claws that were raised were so fierce that there was still pain in the neck of the thorns.


    But at that time, the blood vine of the life that was in the body, through the scar on the neck, instantly


    Attack out.


    "Shuh


    "


    quick,


    Almost unbelievably.


    When Elvis reacted, she already felt her body tighten.


    And at this moment,


    "Gollum, Gollum"


    Along with the rise and fall of the blood vine, Elvis'' screams also sounded in the air.


    "Meow meow


    Screaming like a cat.


    The great loss of spiritual power and blood made this Elvis feel panic and despair.


    And right now.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Stepping on light steps, the thorns grabbed Elvis'' neck.


    "Little cutie will follow me in the future, okay?"


    Like the bewitched by the devil, the thorns are full of expectations.


    But just as Elvis was about to lift his claws and tear the entire woman''s body apart,


    "Meow"


    A very mournful cry suddenly echoed in the woods


    Looking up, Elvis lost his blood as if he had been dried out.


    The sharp claws are trembling and crouched in the air.


    "Don''t pierce, my blood vine has been integrated into your blood"


    Saying this, Thorns also raised the corner of his mouth strangely, and said with a smile:


    "As long as you dare to show killing intent to me, my blood vine will be one step ahead of you and drain you.


    blood and spiritual power. "


    Speaking of which, I glanced at Elvis, whose face was full of disbelief, and Thorns also smiled.


    road

 Chapter 366：

    "Okay, now I''ll pay you back half of your blood first."


    When the words fell, Elvis'' body suddenly shook, and then it seemed like blood was flowing back, and there were more


    a bit of vigor


    At this time, if you look at Elvis'' body, you will definitely be able to find a blood vine that separates


    Countless roots are deeply rooted in Elvis'' veins


    As dense as a spider web.


    At first glance, it is hideous and terrifying


    And now, this blood vine is swallowing blood and spiritual power as the thorns said, returning to


    Still half.


    Chapter 451: The End of the Battlefield (Second)


    Blood vine is the most terrifying mutant parasitic plant


    Able to grow continuously with blood and spiritual power


    But now, the thorns are choosing to use the blood and spiritual power of Elvis to nourish the blood vine of his life.


    In this way, she can not only make the blood vine even stronger, but also gain a strong


    Great power


    To be honest, Elvis'' cuteness and cuteness are second.


    What really makes the thorns heart is the terrifying combat power of Elvis


    If it weren''t for the thorns, the human body''s talent is the sixth sense'', and then merged with the blood-colored vines


    Having achieved today''s ''absolute defense'', she is afraid that she will be planted here today.


    Just because the speed of Elvis is too scary


    At that speed, it is no less than the extraordinary snow leopard that opens the speed.


    Moreover, compared to the extraordinary snow leopard, Elvis is even more silent.


    Ordinary mutant beasts are not aware of it, and it is estimated that they do not even know how they died.


    Thinking of this, Thorns looked at this very petite cat in his arms, and the light was even more


    eager.


    "Meow meow,"


    Amidst the successive screams, the black-footed yellow cat also lowered its head silently.


    All life is afraid of death.


    Not to mention powerful mutant beasts like Elvis


    Feeling that the body is like a spider web, it is a terrifying blood vine that melts into the blood, and it is soft to cats.


    For Wang, it is only an inevitable choice.


    At this time, another battlefield


    "Three sections


    When this murmur fell, the void trembled.


    A small figure, with dense scales.


    The blood that was visible to the naked eye rose to the sky.


    "click,"


    He clenched his fists tightly, as if squeezing the air.


    Looking up, the golden ants clenched their fists with black cracks.


    pattern


    And at this moment,


    He took a deep look and saw a very strong human-shaped figure not far away, the golden ant also


    It''s rare to say


    "You''re strong, really strong"


    At this point, the Golden Ant changed the subject, adding:


    "However, it''s a pity that you met me."


    When the words fell, the golden ants raised their fists.


    "Boom,"


    With a terrifying roar, the beam of light reaching the sky has already fallen.


    ""


    It was too late to even react, this human-shaped tiger beast was already bombarded.


    "Boom,"


    There was another roar, and the entire virgin forest was shaken.


    In the face of the golden ants whose power has been multiplied by three stages, not to mention this fifth king of tigers and beasts.


    Even the dark giants feel heart palpitations.


    Just because the current golden ant power has reached a critical point


    Strong as a ghost


    If it is not for the limited time of golden ants to maintain ''power multiplication'' for three periods, even if it is called


    What is the second-order Xeon?


    What is worth mentioning here is that several times of full combat power has already made the golden ants general.


    Multiply the three-segment ''continued'' of three breaths, up to seven breaths


    In other words, even an extraordinary second- and fourth-level powerhouse within seven breaths will


    It is difficult to compete with the golden ants


    However, once these seven breaths have passed, if the battle is not over, it will be cold.


    Therefore, the Golden Ants are very cautious every time they activate the third stage of ''Power Multiplier''.


    The battlefield slowly returned to calm, and several major battlefields came to an end one after another.


    Even the battle between the black and white foxes was completely over with the punch of the golden ants.


    bundle


    "Gollum, Gollum"


    Swallowing saliva, the black and white two foxes looked at this petite golden figure whose blood was already restrained.


    All were horrified.


    At this time, if you look at the black and white fox not far away, you will definitely be able to see a very huge


    The potholes are floating on the ground


    And the second blood tiger of the Five Tiger Clan was lying in the depths of the pit full of unwillingness.


    He stood up, but couldn''t use his strength.


    What made Xuehu even more shattered was that all the bones in his body seemed to be shattered.


    excruciating pain


    "Roar, Roar, Roar,"


    With the successive screams, the blood tiger also showed a hint of despair for the first time.


    Then, he turned his eyes to the little golden figure standing on the edge of the hole.


    "Who, exactly, are you?"


    In the very horrified voice, the blood tiger also mustered the last trace of strength.


    "Misty Mountain, the Fifth Beast"


    In the murmur, the Golden Ant turned around slowly.


    And right after he left, No, his voice echoed clearly in the hearts of black and white two foxes


    head


    "The second and fifth kings of the Five Tiger Clan will be taken into custody. Soon, I will bring back the mystery.


    foggy mountain"


    "Yes Yes"


    With a touch of respect, the black and white foxes did not hesitate


    "Tread, step, step"


    With the dense footsteps, a battlefield is surrounded by countless mutant beasts.


    In the middle of the battlefield, there is a black giant tiger and a white tiger with wings


    , are pacing each other in circles


    The blood has dyed the eyes red, and the vision is hazy


    But the steps of these two giant tigers are still firm


    Staring at him, that''s what he said.


    However, at this time, it seemed that he was aware of the movement around him, and Bai Hu suddenly grinned.


    road


    "We seem to have won here."


    "really."


    Nodding, the black giant didn''t deny it either.


    Immediately, as if thinking of something, the corner of the black giant tiger''s mouth also grinned, and said with a low smile:


    "Do you want me to surrender?


    "Surrender? Will you?


    With a playful smile, the white tiger also licked the scarlet blood running down his cheeks.


    This bastard, almost slaughtered him.


    Until now, his spiritual power has been exhausted, and his combat power has not survived.


    However, this guy is not much different


    Now, the competition between the two tigers is physical strength


    Whoever persists for a long time will be the last king.


    At this moment, Bai Hu''s eyes suddenly sank, as if he sensed something.


    It''s just that without waiting for him to say anything, the golden ants who were watching the battle from a distance already punched out.


    "Boom,


    With a loud bang, a mutated yellow fox who wanted to attack the black giant fiercely looked like a fox.


    It flew out like a cannonball.


    "As expected of my brother, he just understands my heart"


    Hehe smiled, and the white tiger''s face was full of pride.


    And looking at this scene, the black giant tiger''s eyes also have a touch of deep complexity, but it is not

 Chapter 367：

    How much to say.


    Some just bowed their bodies slowly.


    Together, the more terrifying power is surging


    For a moment, in the eyes of countless mutant beasts


    "Roar,


    There were two consecutive tiger roars, and the two giant tigers slammed into each other.


    at the same time,


    The most primitive, but the most **** hand-to-hand combat, is also a complete start.


    Chapter 452: The Treasure of the Fox Family (Third)


    Three days later, the top of a peak in Qingqiu.


    The black fox with a very elegant head stands quietly, and beside it, there are thorns, gold


    Ant et al.


    It''s just that at this time, looking for their eyes, you will definitely be able to find several figures in the


    In the sunset, it is getting farther and farther.


    And among those figures, the leader was a white tiger with wings.


    At this moment, Baihu is in high spirits and is very proud


    Bi Yi, conquered the two kings of the five tiger clan, one is the second, the blood tiger, and the other is the first.


    Five Kings, Humanoid Tiger Beast


    With these two tiger clan powerhouses with terrifying combat power, their mutant tiger clan''s status is in the fog.


    The mountain will also be greatly improved


    Not only that, in addition to the blood tiger and the humanoid tiger beast, the white tiger once again subdued


    Dozens of extraordinary first-order mutant tiger clans.


    These are the living fighting power of the Five Tigers, following the blood tigers and humanoid tigers and beasts to cast five or three


    Seven" by the misty mountains.


    As for the black giant tiger, the first king of the five tiger clan


    As if he noticed something, the white tiger walking on a hill suddenly turned around, his eyes


    Eyes lifted slowly.


    As if crossing the space, a faint gaze was already facing him.


    "Next time, I won''t lose to you:"


    With a sigh, the black giant tiger has already chosen to turn around.


    This time, he lost


    utterly defeated


    that night


    After several hours of fighting to the death, he was finally overwhelmed and fell to the ground.


    However, what is surprising is that instead of killing him, Baihu gave it a choice.


    "Follow our misty mountain, and you will be the patriarch of our misty mountain tiger clan in the future.


    "Patriarch,"


    In the murmur, the black giant tiger looked at the white tiger with very sincere eyes, and there was something that could not be said.


    of complexity.


    He is also clear about the misty mountains


    It is the most terrifying force among the mutant beasts.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the misty mountain would be so terrifying that a mutant who walked out at will


    beasts crush it


    After being silent for a while, he seemed to see the hesitation of the black giant tiger. The white tiger smiled and said again.


    "Then another way."


    "I''ll give you three months, after three months, if you come to me, if I lose, I won''t mention it


    "But if you lose again, join us in the misty mountains"


    Listening to the white tiger''s proposal, the black giant tiger also chose to bow his head after hesitating.


    He has no choice.


    If he doesn''t want to, there is only one way left for him


    And that road, he is unwilling to go, and Baihu is also unwilling to see it.


    Bi Yi, it is hard to say that such a powerful family, if it is lost, it will be bad.


    And this time, in addition to dozens of extraordinary first-order mutant tiger clans, extraordinary second-order blood tigers and


    In addition to the humanoid tiger and beast, there was also the white fox, the master of Qingqiu, who followed the white tiger.


    Now that you have surrendered to the misty mountain, it is natural to go to worship ��Master Two��


    This is the unwritten iron law of the misty mountains.


    ''The misty mountain, the sacred tree is respected


    Everything is done with the will of the ''God Tree''.


    Although no one said this, many mutant beasts thought so.


    And Baihu is the most faithful practitioner of this sentence.


    However, what makes people speechless is that before the white tiger left, he even marked the treasure of the Qingqiu fox clan.


    idea.


    "Going to see the divine tree, are you too embarrassed to bring a gift?"


    "Also, let me tell you, ordinary gifts cannot enter the eyes of the divine tree."


    Saying this, the white tiger actually promised the black and white two foxes two drops of life essence.


    "Forehead"


    Staring blankly at this very rich and vibrant spiritual liquid, black and white, there are so many lights.


    smeared hot.


    And at this moment, Bai Hu was bewitched again.


    "If your gifts can satisfy the divine tree, how many such spiritual liquids are there?


    Listening to what the white tiger said, the black and white foxes looked at each other and let out a deep breath.


    "Treasures in the world, those who can live in them."


    "This treasure is obtained from this divine tree."


    Having said that, the Black Fox King also took out a spirit grass from a very mysterious valley.


    The grass does not know its name


    But the white tiger and the golden ant looked at him for the first time, and their hearts were slightly shocked.


    That inexplicable sense of mystery almost made them feel like they were facing colorful spiritual flowers.


    "It really is a treasure."


    In the deep sigh, Bai Hu couldn''t help but remember the reminder that the black giant tiger gave him.


    "The spirit grass of the fox clan is a treasure. If there is a chance, it is best to take it away.


    It was precisely because of these words that Baihu came up with the idea of ??this spirit grass.


    Afterwards, the result was very satisfying


    Not only did he subdue most of the living strength of the Five Tiger Clan, but he also gained the supreme power of the Qingqiu Tiger Clan.


    Thinking of this, Bai Hu''s heart is also more and more proud


    "Now, who else dares to call me stupid?"


    Hehe smiled, the steps taken by the white tiger were much stronger.


    But what Bai Hu didn''t know at this time was that not long after he left his husband, there was a deep mountain.


    among


    The golden ant stood quietly on the top of a tree, and opposite it was a black giant tiger lying on the ground.


    On a jagged rock.


    "The reason why my third brother was named the treasure of the fox family should be your reason?"


    "How did you know?"


    The black giant tiger is also a little curious.


    "My third brother is all good, but his brain is not very bright"


    "Forehead


    Hearing this, the black giant tiger''s face froze slightly.


    He didn''t expect that would be the reason.


    However, looking at Golden Ant''s serious expression, he also sighed helplessly:


    "In that case, the guy who beat me is a bit stupid."


    "Humph


    With a cold snort, Golden Ant''s eyes were filled with a bit of coldness.


    He can say this because Baihu is his third brother.


    But if outsiders say that, then


    And at this 02 o''clock, it seems to have sensed the anger of the golden ants, and the black giant tiger also laughed.


    laugh, change the subject


    "I planted in the hands of the fox clan this time, how could I see their fox clan is good?"


    "You really can''t see the good of others."


    With a cold smile, the golden ant has both hands around its chest and affirmed.


    "However, I didn''t think that the fox clan''s treasure would be a treasure of this level.


    Knowing it in advance, even I would have the idea of ??the treasure of their fox clan. "


    Having said that, the golden ants turned around slowly.


    It''s just that, not long after he left, the golden ants rarely spoke with a warm voice.


    is ringing


    "Thank you for reminding the third brother this time, we have a love for you in the misty mountains.


    "We are very satisfied with that spirit grass."


    Chapter 453: Sea Beast Invasion (Fourth)


    And just when Huang Ant and the others were staying in Qingqiu to continue their training, one of the federal coastal


    cities

 Chapter 368：

    magic city,


    One of the most developed cities in the Federation


    This is true before the aura is revived, and even more so after the aura is revived.


    Just because, in this city, the arrogance of heaven is like a cloud, and the strong are emerging one after another.


    Among the top ten talents in the Federation, this city occupies three


    What is even more terrifying is that because this city is located in the mouth of the sea, it resists the landing sea beasts all year round.


    Every strong person can be said to have walked out of the sea of ????corpse and blood.


    Whether it is strength or means, it is a few chips stronger than ordinary powerhouses.


    Because of this, the Demon Capital is also known as the Federal City'', along with the Demon Capital, the Steel Capital, and the Fog Capital.


    All these three important federal cities are equally famous.


    At this moment, a long-haired man appeared on a bus in the magic capital heading towards the sea.


    The girl sat in front of the car window, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and there was a glimmer of light flashing in her eyes as she looked into the distance.


    This girl is very beautiful, she has a kind of greenness that only high school girls have, the white top is slightly transparent, the clothes fish and


    The long hair fluttered together, and I didn''t know how many boys on the bus were lost.


    She is Lin Ziyi, a transfer student from nowhere, whose identity is almost a mystery


    But today, she followed the Spiritual Power Academy to the naval area for a trial.


    And the so-called trial is the ''Graduation Exam 2'' of every spiritual power academy in the magic capital.


    Learning is all for beheading mutant beasts.


    If you can''t kill mutant beasts, what''s the use of what you have learned.


    In this way, killing mutant beasts and even mutant sea beasts becomes every spiritual academy in the magic capital.


    graduation examination.


    In this regard, Lingli Academy will cooperate with the military.


    Students with excellent grades will even be directly drawn to the military and become the backbone of the military region.


    However, at this moment, as if he noticed something, Lin Ziyi, who was sitting in front of the car window, suddenly


    frown slightly


    "This is?"


    While whispering softly, her eyes were also far away, looking towards the sea.


    However, for a moment, it seemed like something was determined.


    "call"


    Letting out a sigh of relief, this young girl was already looking at the teacher not far away and called:


    "Teacher, something happened, I''ll go check it first."


    "it is good."


    As if knowing the identity of the girl, the teacher wearing glasses also nodded.


    And at the moment when the teacher''s words fell, one after another classmates were all kicking their mouths.


    In the daze, Lin Ziyi''s figure was slowly blurred, and the space she was in was more like a distorted one.


    In this way, a transparent swimming vortex is pulled out.


    "This is


    "Fake it, space power, how is it possible?"


    "I must be delusional"


    With exclamations one after another, countless students stood up from their seats.


    As graduates, their cognition of power is not bad.


    Some of them are astonishingly talented, even reaching the extraordinary first-order.


    But now, looking at this girl, not to mention those ordinary students, even if they are super


    Every first-order student opened his mouth wide.


    However, one of the students who had a lot of knowledge seemed to know something, and his mouth was


    Can''t help but whisper />Tim


    "One of the great arrogances of the Federation, known as the owl with a miraculous talent, is a


    a girl, and Yue is still such a young girl


    Owl, one of the top ten talents of the Federation


    He is also a well-known genius in Modu.


    It''s just that she is too mysterious, not to mention her face, and not many people even know her gender.


    However, her signature approach is the discerning


    Just because it is known as a ''miracle talent'', a real space talent that can be integrated into


    space, more instantaneous movement


    And at the moment when the girl disappeared, somewhere above the sea, a body with long hair fluttered.


    Shadow has emerged.


    Standing quietly in the air, looking at the end of the sea, it is already a huge wave,


    The woman''s face became more serious.


    If she hadn''t sensed the terrifying crisis, how could she have been exposed in front of her classmates?


    identity.


    She just wants to be an ordinary high school student and experience ordinary high school life.


    But God did not want her to come to this terrible era


    "Sea Beast Invasion"


    "Moreover, it is a sea beast invasion far beyond the past"


    In the murmur, the girl is already slashing towards the end of the sea with **** and swords.


    "Thorn Pull"


    Accompanied by the sound of cracking and cracking, a black line is torn away towards the horizon.


    However, it is astonishing that with the passage of time, the meaning of that line is constantly expanding


    It is so large that after crossing a distance of hundreds of meters, this strand of lines has turned into a length of tens of meters.


    black crack


    And in the crack, there is a terrifying force that is enough to tear everything apart.


    Space Slash smashes the space of an area one by one, causing space turbulence to smash everything.


    This is a very scary move.


    At least for low-level mutant sea beasts


    However, it is such a terrifying move, when approaching the huge waves, it suddenly


    shock


    Immediately afterward, in the horrified gaze of the young girl Lin Ziyi, the high waves


    In the middle, there was actually a black shadow that covered the sky.


    "Roar"


    The roar is like thunder, shaking the sky and the earth


    At the same time, a terrifying head full of sharp Liu also came out.


    This is a monster.


    real monster.


    However, its power is even more terrifying than its hideous appearance.


    ""


    The roar was even more terrifying, and even the space was shocked.


    It was obvious to the naked eye that the black crack cut out by the girl actually stopped.


    At this moment, the eyes of this ferocious monster full of spikes suddenly turned red.


    In the faint, the shaking sound of the chain is sounded in the air


    But don''t wait for the girl to find the source of the chain sound


    "Shuh


    A thorn on the monster shoots violently


    quick,


    Incredibly fast 537


    However, compared to this terrifying speed, what is even more alarming is that this thorn has


    dozens of meters long


    From a distance, it looks like a long spear piercing the sky and the earth.


    "boom"


    Along with the roar, wherever Jian Liu passed, even the sea was torn apart by dozens of lines.


    meter wide seam,


    "This is definitely not a second-order power."


    He avoided this terrifying offensive with his strange spatial talent, and turned his head slowly.


    The young girl Lin Ziyi was already horrified when she saw a city in the distance, with a loud bang,


    It vibrated violently like a nuclear explosion.


    "This power"


    Among the unbelievable voices, the face of the girl who had always been calm changed drastically.


    It was only a sharp liu that attacked her, but it actually crossed dozens of kilometers and still fell into the devil.


    on the city walls.


    But at this time, once again, he turned his head away and looked deeply at the monster, the girl didn''t even think about it.


    Think has disappeared into the air


    But, in less than five seconds after the girl disappeared,


    "Drip drip"


    "Drip drip


    "Drip drip"


    The magic capital is completely clamoring, and the siren is even resounding throughout the city.


    "Highest Red Alert, Highest Red Alert"


    "Reminder again, highest red alert, highest red alert,,,"


    "Irrelevant people, please retreat, irrelevant people please retreat,"


    Chapter 454: Dragon King (First)

 Chapter 369：

    Sea beasts invade.


    And it is the largest sea beast invasion in history, completely destroying this one located in the sea


    city ??awakening,


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    With the endless roar, the flames of the artillery fire are the afterglow of the setting sun, and the light is also dyed.


    halo.


    Looking up, there are countless eyes on the tall city wall.


    Every ''eye'' is shining brightly


    Yet this is not terrible.


    Really terrifying, symbolizing the pinnacle of human technology, known as the ''Weapon of Destruction II''


    Nuclear weapons are rising from every corner of the city


    "Once again, there are mutated sea beasts with extraordinary third-order.


    "The spiritual power index is as high as more than 4 million"


    Accompanied by the cold electronic synthesis sound, the spiritual power monitoring branch located in the magic capital, countless workers.


    The staff are all serious, even a little pale.


    Only those who have studied spiritual power for a long time can understand that the spiritual power index is as high as more than 4 million.


    what does it mean?


    That''s a real catastrophe, the mere existence is enough to destroy a city


    And now, such an unparalleled sea beast is driving thousands of mutant sea beasts into the magic capital.


    send


    However, at this moment, as if he had received some news, a very heavy voice was heard.


    is ringing in the office


    "Not only our Ten Kingdoms Alliance, Luo Kingdom, and many other coastal countries have suffered


    Unprecedented Mutated Sea Beast Invasion"


    "According to the current news, this is another sea beast invasion that affects the entire world."


    "It''s just that this is more of an organized and premeditated invasion than before."


    Hearing this voice, countless staff members turned pale.


    However, at this moment, a hesitant voice suddenly emerged from the crowd.


    "If this is the case, this should be a war between land and sea."


    "Probably."


    Nodding his head, the first person to speak is also affirmative.


    "Okay, two"


    After a long silence, many people chose to be silent.


    The sudden war is terrible.


    And this war is more likely to involve land and sea. It has to be said that it is more like


    A grinding wheel, pressing heavily on everyone''s chest


    And at this moment, deep in the north, above a certain Iceland


    "Are you sure?"


    Staring deeply into the sea, the one with long fangs was very hideous.


    The mutant killer whale, Qing Ho''s expression is also solemn.


    "really."


    Nodding his head, Jinglu also emphasized again.


    "Go back to the misty mountains, this time it is the invasion of sea beasts, the kings of the deepest sea.


    Co-sponsored, thousands of mutant sea beasts have been summoned, even me. "


    "tsk"


    With a grin, Qing also felt a little pain.


    A few kings in the deepest sea


    Also summoned thousands of mutant sea beasts


    Does this require anyone else to live?


    However, after taking a look at Bingyang, all the purchases are already rolling up high waves, and Qing Ho is also deep.


    Take a deep breath.


    "Okay, then let''s go back to the misty mountain immediately."


    "However, you must take care of yourself this time."


    Hearing Qing Ho''s concern, Jing Luo also nodded and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, this time, I will lead the group to fish in the war, and then work hard.


    Strong yourself. "


    Speaking of which, Jingluo took a deep look at Qing and also warned:


    "This is a battlefield of sea and land, and no one can be alone, if the **** tree has


    Please let me know as soon as possible. "


    "Lie down, the whale will fall, and you will definitely die."


    With a grin on the corner of his mouth, Qing also smiled and said bluntly.


    "It''s natural."


    When the words fell, Qing Ho did not delay.


    Taking a look, there are many mutant white bears gathered behind him, Qing also waved his hand,


    Loud


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    "Yes, Instructor."


    In the shouting in unison, hundreds of mutant white bears were already on their limbs, facing the misty mountain.


    direction rush


    And just in front of the mutant white bear with its white head and all fours lying on the ground, there are eight more upright walking bears.


    The humanoid giant bear has started to run wildly.


    The humanoid giant bear, the terrifying white bear that has chosen humanoid evolution.


    Each of them is an extraordinary second-order, and with their already terrifying racial advantages, they can be like this.


    It is said that a terrifying clan in the Misty Mountains that is the second only to the ''first clan'' has been born.


    The sudden war not only swept across a continent, it was even hailed as a paradise for mutant beasts.


    The Australian mainland was also affected.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, the waves of up to 100 meters are meant to roll up the coast and roll toward the mainland.


    Come


    Looking at the ocean waves that covered the sky, countless mutant beasts showed panic.


    However, at this time,


    "court death."


    A loud shout, like thunder.


    It turned out that the clear sky was actually covered with dark clouds and flashes of lightning.


    At this moment, above the earth, a black Yalong with dragon wings that covers the sky has risen.


    ", groan,"


    The dragon''s roar resounded throughout the world, and the black Yalong had already opened its mouth


    "Boom,"


    Accompanied by a loud bang, a purple-black beam of light that destroyed the sky and the earth was rolled up towards the sky.


    waves shot away.


    However, at this time,


    what


    Huh, seems a little surprised


    Immediately afterwards, amidst the high rolling waves, a leek-like snake appeared unexpectedly.


    Dragon-like head


    At the same time, there is its winding figure that stretches for thousands of meters.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful life as you on the land."


    With a touch of admiration, this strange creature is actually a roll of layers,


    "������"


    The waves in the sky kept freezing, turning into a towering giant shield, blocking the purple-black beam of light.


    before.


    And in the next moment,


    There was a loud "bang" (from Li Ma''s), and countless mutant beasts were horrified to see the black


    Seiyalong''s terrifying dragon breath was actually blocked


    yes, blocked


    Although the giant shield transformed by the cold is constantly melting, the terrifying dragon breath does not crack the giant.


    shield


    It was at this time that he seemed to notice the solemnity in the depths of the black Yalong''s eyes.


    The sea creatures also raised the corners of their mouths, evoking a touch of playfulness, saying


    "Introduce myself, I am one of the seven kings of the sea clan, known as the Dragon King


    altar"


    words fall,


    "boom"


    A breath that was suppressed to the extreme was spreading in all directions.


    In a trance, the entire Australasia trembled.


    At this time, if you look behind the self-proclaimed Flood Dragon King, you will definitely find


    , countless mutant sea beasts are already rushing along the waves


    Some of them, to the terrifying aura that is not inferior to the extraordinary third-order


    Chapter 455 The Valley of the Kings in the Restricted Area (Second)

 Chapter 370：

    Squinting, looking at the waves that are already spreading towards the mainland, black Yalong is also rare


    There is a touch of solemn color.


    "You have a lot of strong people."


    As if in admiration, the black Yalong is also rare to speak.


    "Hahaha"


    Hearing the praise of the black Yalong, the Dragon King couldn''t help laughing:


    "My sea clan is uniquely endowed by nature, and there are many strong people."


    As the words fell, one after another terrifying figure emerged from the waves.


    Looking closely, these two figures are almost the same as the Dragon King.


    However, compared to the Dragon King, their bodies are several times smaller


    Moreover, one of the figures is like a mutant sea snake, and there is a paleness in the dark blue.


    The giant snake in the sea is also an extraordinary third-order terrifying existence, and it is also the most powerful creature under the dragon king.


    of the mighty


    In addition, on the other side, a head with two horns, but a sinuous body with a hint of pink.


    The body is also a water column that coils dozens of meters, slowly pulling up


    Hongjun is rumored to be a terrifying creature entrenched in one of the most mysterious coral seas.


    Snakes, but they are hideous without snakes, they say they are flood dragons, but they don''t have the majesty of flood dragons, but they see through.


    With a soft feeling.


    This is also a strong person invited by the Dragon King himself from the deep sea


    And this is the deep sea, where the background of the dragon clan lies


    That said, that''s not all.


    However, none of this matters.


    The important thing is that the Dragon King headed by him, that kind of breath that is far beyond the ordinary third-order, makes Kong Kong


    The breath is gradually shaking.


    In the deep sea, there are not many extraordinary third-order powerhouses, and even the mainland has many extraordinary third-order powers.


    The terrifying existence of the order disappeared, and it was dozens of times larger than the mainland, and it was the deep sea where the spiritual energy was born.


    How can there be few extraordinary third-order powerhouses?


    It''s just that, compared to the ordinary extraordinary third-order, the seven kings of the sea clan are definitely another level of existence.


    exist


    Just like the division of the sages of the sea clan,


    Hou, Jun, Wang


    An honorific title, but it clarifies the gap of the same level


    And the seven kings of the sea clan are real extraordinary third-order third-level terrifying existences.


    According to the sages of the sea clan, there are the so-called three emperors and two above the supernormal third-order and king.


    ''On the emperor, is the limit of the third-order combat power


    That kind of existence, if it is in this world, is enough to be honored in the world.


    To do the best to break through the third-order extreme and achieve the extraordinary fourth-order, even the sages of the sea clan are


    OK.


    Just because, in theory, the accumulation of the extraordinary third-order is too long


    According to the predictions of the sages of the sea clan, if his lifespan is not about to end, it will take twenty or thirty years.


    Only by accumulation can we try to break through the extraordinary fourth-order.


    From this, it can be seen how far the extraordinary fourth-order is.


    And now, the dragon king, the king carrying the king, the giant snake in the sea, and thousands of sea beasts, have been overthrown.


    Known as the ''mutant beast paradise'', Aolu, to illustrate the importance of the dragon king to this continent


    span


    "Surrender, although you are talented and your fighting strength is not inferior to Hongjun, but in the face of me


    Such existence, you are still the arm block the car. "


    "Humph


    No words, just a snort


    At the same time, the rolling dark clouds spread even more into the sky, and there was a kind of doomsday in the faint.


    coming depression.


    "I, I didn''t lose to the hands of human beings, and I didn''t lose my life to the hands of my own clan, how could I still lose to


    Can''t you do it?"


    In the whispering, the dragon wings spread slightly.


    The terrifying spiritual power is gradually gathering.


    However, what the Black Yalong didn''t notice was that it was in the deepest part of the Australian continent.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    Accompanied by a hiss, countless mutant beasts that sensed the movement along the coast, all from


    Out of the depths of the continent.


    Among them, there are mutant beasts standing side by side.


    "I have long been uneasy about the (bdac) deep sea, I didn''t expect these guys to be so


    Crazy invasion of the continent. "


    Listening to the story of a very strong humanoid mutant kangaroo, another humanoid looks like


    The very elegant black cat, with a slightly solemn expression, sighed.


    "This could be a tough fight!"


    "tough battle"


    In the murmur, the other mutant beasts are also silent


    It''s a tough fight


    The terrifying aura that came from a distance made many strong men among the mutant beasts feel their heads.


    skin hair.


    The deep sea is too scary!


    Now, the only person who can pray is the strong from the deep sea, not too much.


    Otherwise, even if the powerhouses from Australia and mainland came out in full force, it would be impossible to escape destruction.


    Bi Yi, every mutant beast knows how vast the sea is.


    It is not only a restricted area for humans, but also a restricted area for mutant beasts


    But, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the leader of a human-shaped kangaroo suddenly


    questioning


    "Have you sent someone to notify those restricted areas?"


    "unnecessary."


    Shaking his head, the humanoid black cat also took the initiative to explain.


    "Even we can detect the fishy smell coming from afar, which belongs to the sea alone, those guys didn''t


    Reason can''t be noticed. "


    "Ok."


    Nodding, the humanoid kangaroo is also silent


    However, at this time, he couldn''t help but turn his head and took a deep look at the restricted areas.


    direction.


    Forbidden area, either natural or man-made


    However, without exception, it is a terrifying place where all life cannot step.


    Even their mutant beasts are no exception.


    In Australia and mainland, there are four restricted areas.


    One of them is the Black Dragon Valley where the Black Yalong is located.


    Now that the sea beasts have landed on the coast, it happens to be near the Black Dragon Valley. No accident, the Black Dragon


    The **** should have met the sea beast.


    From a distance, I could feel the very ominous and dark aura that belonged to that guy alone.


    In addition to the Black Dragon Valley, the other most anticipated restricted area is the Valley of the Kings.


    span


    Beehive cliffs, striped honeycomb-shaped domes eroded over ten million years.


    Covering the tops of these cliffs, fossils from the prehistoric sea are etched into 3.3 billion years of history


    in the sandstone


    At a glance, it is red as blood


    And that is the Valley of the Kings.


    Australia is the most terrifying restricted area.


    It is said that no one has come out, and even to this day no one knows that there is a


    what.


    However, the humanoid kangaroo is very clear that in the depths of the Valley of the Kings, there is a real


    prehistoric monster.


    It was an unspeakable horror


    If that guy is willing to take action, he might as well fight.


    And now, all I can do is pray!


    Chapter 456: Federal Behemoth (Third)


    In addition to Australia and the mainland, the continent where the Free Federation is located, and the Empire on which the Sun Never Sets is located.


    That continent also suffered an unprecedented sea beast frenzy one after another.


    It''s just, surprisingly, the Free Federation, the most powerful top country in technology


    At home, there was a little accident.


    ""


    A low beast roar sounded from the depths of a certain grand canyon, one after another in white jackets.


    Researchers are already standing on both sides of the canyon.


    "You still don''t want to bow your head?"


    The white-haired old man looked helplessly at the end of the canyon, which was chained one after another.

 Chapter 371：

    The dog-riding behemoth.


    This is a very terrifying beast.


    It has a body like a dinosaur standing upright in the past, but it is too large compared to dinosaurs.


    A hundred meters high.


    Even if it is quietly lying in the grand canyon, its terrifying body still makes the canyon look like


    It''s a lot narrower


    However, compared to the figure of this giant beast, what is more heart-pounding is the appearance of this giant beast,


    Turquoise mixed with black, the body is very thick, and at first glance, it is extremely ferocious.


    Especially the blue back that flashes from time to time behind it adds a bit of horror.


    of power.


    This giant beast is very famous.


    It was originally a mutated sea python, but in the process of evolution again and again, it has transformed into the ferocious one it is today.


    The appearance, even throwback, awakened the bloodline of super-ancient dinosaurs.


    It was it in the past, setting off a huge wave that swept across several cities in the Free Federation.


    And later, it had several frictions with the Free Federation.


    It''s just a pity


    In a war with the Free Federation, the Free Federation finally took this giant


    The beast is suppressed here.


    The dark chains with thick arms are all woven from metal-like **** fibers.


    It has extremely terrifying hardness, and it can cooperate with some instruments of the Free Federation to pump


    Take spiritual power.


    Looking closely, the countless chains surrounding this giant beast are all circulating with inexplicable light.


    Ze


    And that is the spiritual power of this giant beast


    It is precisely because of the continuous extraction of spiritual power that this giant beast is powerless and can only be trapped here.


    land.


    However, now


    The Free Federation has sent dozens of high-level officials here.


    "I know you have a high degree of wisdom, and I know even more that you are very angry with our Free Federation.


    Heavy


    "But now, we have an opportunity for peace talks."


    Saying so, an old man wearing a white horse came to this giant


    before the eyes of the beast.


    "Gollum,"


    Looking at those eyes that were so piercingly calm that they were heart-stopping, the old man was also uneasy in his heart.


    Ban hit a shiver


    However, now there is no choice.


    This time the sea beast invasion is too terrifying


    Up to now, there are more than a dozen cities in the free state, among which there are more than five cities.


    The city was completely buried among the waves.


    Such a heavy effort finally made the Free Federation realize the horror of mutant sea beasts.


    No, not the terrifying mutant sea beast.


    But among the mutant sea beasts, he is the terrifying existence that reigns at the top.


    With them, thousands of mutant sea beasts seem to have backbones, and they are rolled into the sea.


    Waves sweep across the continent


    In just half a day, the coastal cities were all lost.


    However, this is not the most terrifying.


    The most terrifying thing is that the Free Federation could not find a way to resist the mutant sea beasts.


    Law


    If there is no one to deal with the king of the sea clan, the entire Free Federation will be in danger.


    What is worth mentioning here is that the mainland where the Free Federation is located has no forbidden place.


    All forbidden areas are designated by nuclear weapons.


    Up to now, most of the entire continent is under the control of the Free Federation, as for the mutant beasts


    , Anyone who grows up will be sniped by the Free Federation for the first time.


    Strong mutant beasts suppressed like this giant beast, no less than earth digit


    And this is also the most ruthless place in the Free Federation.


    They can suppress the powerful mutant beasts at all costs.


    And this head is code-named ''Zero'' and is known as ''the most terrifying beast, the Free Federation.


    It is to pay the strength of dozens of legions to suppress it.


    However, it is better to say that it is a repression, and it is better to say that it is an endless stream of technological weapons, which makes the giant beast tired.


    response.


    Against such a single combat power, the terror of the country is vividly displayed


    However, after all, this is to deal with the single combat power, in the face of such a menacing beast tide,


    Most of the targeted technological weapons of the Free Federation are useless


    Not to mention the kings who were hidden in the mutated tide, and they didn''t even see them.


    arrive.


    In other words, the Free Federation was stunned.


    totally confused


    However, while they were stunned, the sea beast frenzy was not stunned.


    Until now, it is still sweeping the entire continent at a terrifying speed.


    The more turbulent the tide, the more mutant sea beasts landed.


    When the sea engulfs this continent, this war will end.


    And this is absolutely intolerable to the Free Federation.


    To this end, they did not hesitate to choose to negotiate with their banned beast.


    yes, negotiate


    It sounds ridiculous, but it''s a fact


    Just because this giant beast code-named zero has evolved from a deep-sea beast to a sea-land beast.


    amphibious behemoth


    More importantly, this giant beast should have an extremely strong domain awareness.


    Thinking of this, the old man wearing a white horse patch also reminded once again:


    "Although we are enemies, you must understand that after all we are fighting within, and now


    Here, foreign enemies have invaded"


    "With deep malice, they attempt to destroy everything, even to destroy you alone


    territory,"


    "As a predator at the top of the food chain, can you tolerate it?"


    The voice continued to tell, but this old man suddenly had a shock.


    Just because, he suddenly saw the eyelids of this giant beast trembling slightly, it was like an eagle.


    The brown-yellow pupils were lifted up, staring at him coldly.


    "Gollum


    Swallowing again, the old man also felt his body soften.


    Even if this giant beast is bound, the coercion that belongs only to the end of the food chain still makes


    People couldn''t help but tremble.


    But, at this moment, a long low roar sounded in the depths of this grand canyon.


    ""


    The low beast roar, surging with an inexplicable melody, made the old man look happy.


    His talent is communication, able to communicate with thousands of mutant beasts


    And now, he heard the meaning of the giant beast.


    "useless"


    "I, it''s hard to beat them"


    "You, human beings are doomed to perish"


    Although the voice was intermittent, it was enough for this old man.


    really enough


    Just because, as the behemoth said, the Free Federation has something in mind


    Thinking of this, this old man also waved to the top of the canyon.


    For a moment, in the eyes of the giant beasts with some doubts, a purple-black giant egg was


    Come by the elevator.


    What''s more, what makes the giant beasts a little more dazed is that countless helicopters are holding metal boxes.


    , flew slowly.


    "This is a Yalong egg, enough to make up for your loss."


    After introducing the purple-black dome, the old man pointed to the metal boxes and said bluntly:


    "We know you can devour nuclear energy, and that''s a mountain of nuclear energy, enough for you to fight


    increased power. "


    Speaking of this, the old man also suppressed his excitement and continued:


    "Now, we give you all this, however, you have to promise us to drive away the mutant sea beast


    After that, don''t destroy our country


    "In exchange, we also promise to give you a place to cultivate,"


    "Of course, the most important thing now is that you have to deal with the king of the sea clan.


    Clan soldiers, we humans will help you resist"


    "It''s a deal, a fair deal, you''ll be free and stronger


    , and we shall gain safety, B"

 Chapter 372：

    And soon after the somewhat frightening negotiations ended


    "Crack, click,"


    With the sound of chains breaking one after another,


    "Roar


    A terrifying roar shook the sky


    at the same time,


    There was a loud bang, and an indescribable wave of spiritual power rose slowly.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the more vigorous spiritual competition is dyeing the entire canyon red, even a little bit.


    point melting, two


    Chapter 457 The end of evolution is a myth (fourth more)


    "tread,,"


    Heavy footsteps echoed in the depths of the canyon, and the terrifying vibrations continued to spread to the outside world.


    One, another human who has already boarded a helicopter is staring at the depth of the canyon in a stunned manner.


    where the giant beast slowly lifted its footsteps


    Scarlet, as if the fire from **** had already ignited on the giant beast.


    Step by step, the Grand Canyon is constantly trembling


    As if a trapped beast came out of the cage, with a peerless fierce flame.


    "Doctor, is it really right that we do this?"


    Looking at the increasingly terrifying momentum of this giant beast, a young man couldn''t help swallowing.


    Water and cold sweat flowed out.


    "Do we still have a choice?"


    With a sigh, the old man who negotiated with the giant beast just now also added:


    "No. 0 is the mutant beast with the most perfect genes in our mutant beast database.


    , not only like "May 40", its body structure is beyond human cognition


    "There are no bones in the body, and the huge mass is supported by a collection of muscle fibers similar to metal.


    The body cells of the whole body have the function of an electromagnetic coil and have the ability to generate a strong electromagnetic field.


    It can absorb radio waves in turn, and can use electromagnetic metamaterials to penetrate the epidermis through electromagnetic pulses.


    form a one-way energy shield��


    "And, not only that, he also has an extremely terrifying regeneration ability.


    In the event of a nuclear explosion of hundreds or thousands of rounds, even if the surface layer is plasmaized, the lower layer can be instantly regenerated.


    pregnancy,


    "If it exists like this, if we hadn''t been too targeted, it would have been almost impossible to fight against it."


    Speaking of this, the old man also raised his eyes and looked deeply at the sea.


    to, indignantly


    "And now, the sea beast frenzy forces us to release this terrifying beast, then, they will


    must bear the price of blood. "


    Listening to the old man''s words, the young man is also slightly silent


    really


    If it weren''t for the poor skills forced by the Free Federation, they would never choose to release this terrifying giant.


    beast


    It is even more promising for the Yalong eggs that only exist in myths and legends.


    There is only one Yalong egg in the entire Free Federation, and it was also sent by the Free Federation.


    The biggest loot harvested in Australia.


    Until now, even the sample data has not been read.


    However, in order to make up for No. 0''s consumption, even the blood of the ''Zero''s giant beast''


    Metamorphosis, they can only surrender


    It is worth mentioning here that the real preciousness of Yalong eggs lies in the mythology


    legend


    According to the research of experts of the Free Federation, the genes of Yalong eggs, and even others, are completely different from


    other creatures on this planet


    It''s an indescribable mystery, like a whole new life


    But it is such a giant egg, but it has the ability to awaken mutant beasts and even humans, with the deepest bloodline.


    possible.


    yes, maybe


    Although this possibility is slight, it does exist


    In this day and age, all things are evolving, and where is the end of evolution, no one


    knowledge.


    However, experts have long speculated that the end of science is learning, and the end of evolution is


    myth.


    All biological evolution is going in the direction of myth


    For example, a lizard evolves into a dragon


    Another example is the No. 0 behemoth, which evolved from a sea snake to a super ancient beast.


    And now, the existence of this Yalong egg may allow creatures to come into contact with mythology earlier.


    words, opening a deeper evolution


    One can imagine the preciousness of Yalong eggs.


    But what if it''s precious?


    If you can''t repel this sea beast frenzy, everything will be reduced to the past.


    And at this point, the boldness of the Free Federation is daunting enough.


    It has to be said that this is the courage that a world overlord should have before the advent of the extraordinary era.


    Even if there is only a slight chance, they are willing to give up the Yalong egg to get zero


    No. Behemoth once again transformed.


    No. 0 behemoth is really strong, so powerful that it makes people tremble


    But no matter how strong it is, in the face of the terrifying existences from the sea, it is still there.


    some powerless.


    For this, the Free Federation had no choice.


    I can only hope that the ''zero'' giant beast will use the Yalong egg to open up the illusory possibility


    "leaf


    "


    In the roar of the sky, countless people saw a purple-black dome slowly floating.


    In the air, wisps of purple-black airflow kept pouring into the body of No. 0 behemoth.


    Listening carefully, countless humans even heard the mournful cry of the dragon.


    moment,


    It seemed that he didn''t want to wait any longer, but the behemoth No. 0 opened its mouth and put the entire dome inside.


    go


    "boom"


    More terrifying breath


    At the same time, Zero''s body also began to change.


    Looking up, the body of the giant beast of No. 0 actually appeared one after another dark red, like magma.


    the same texture.


    The lines continue to spread, until the No. 0 beast is covered


    At this time, this giant beast that seemed to have emerged from the depths of the magma suddenly froze.


    "Humanity


    As if he hadn''t spoken for a long time, the voice of this giant beast was more hoarse.


    However, every human being **** up their ears


    It''s just because the giant beast at this time did not use hiss anymore, but chose spiritual communication.


    In other words, this giant beast actually chose to have a dialogue with humans.


    "Remember your promise"


    With a warning, this 100-meter beast raised its footsteps.


    With a ''bang'' sound, the ground shook.


    for a moment,


    "click"


    With a loud noise, the ground cracked, revealing a crack of dozens of meters.


    And this giant beast, whose power is getting more and more terrifying, slowly walks towards the crack and so on.


    By the time humans reacted, apart from the devastation, it was already a melting canyon, and there were no giant beasts.


    figure.


    It''s just that everyone knows that a battle that will affect the entire continent is about to start.


    It''s a battle for predators at the top of the food chain.


    What''s more, the life forms in this world have evolved to the top and the most terrifying life.


    The ultimate slaughter of life.


    And such a living body has surpassed human cognition. You must know that the Free Federation has captured the No. 0 beast for half a year, but until now


    They did not thoroughly analyze their body structure, and even the genetic code or even the percentage


    Five of them are not parsed.


    It is conceivable to what extent these guys have evolved


    And that level, that is, the whole free federation, hard to pursue, but it is not the transcendent three


    order


    Only the existence of that realm can make the Free Federation helpless.


    Of course, both ends are fine.


    But like this, it is already extremely powerful, and it has thousands of beast tides.


    The Federation is really a little desperate.

 Chapter 373：

    Chapter 458: Emperor Ji! The first person (first update)


    When the giant beasts in the deep sea came out, one continent after another fell into a doomsday.


    Desperate.


    One after another, the powerful sea beasts show the word ''powerful'' vividly.


    Commonwealth, a certain city.


    When the high waves rolled up, a black sea turtle with a size of several hundred meters slowly walked out.


    "Tread, Tread, Tower"


    Every step down is like an earthquake


    The black tortoise shell is like an unbreakable shield, allowing countless missiles and fire


    The force falls on him.


    And this is just an extraordinary second-order mutant turtle.


    and on the other side


    "Cry


    Accompanied by a sharp neigh, a fish that was several meters long like a sharp sword was already dead.


    Fly over by the waves.


    Wherever it goes, it is torn apart.


    An extraordinary second-order mutant swordfish, a terrifying creature in the depths of the sea.


    Now, riding the huge waves, the terrifying combat power is daunting.


    It''s just that, looking at the mutant sea beasts that came through the waves, he seemed to think of something.


    13 officers suddenly reminded


    "They are marine creatures, extremely unsuitable for land, and even if they land briefly, they need


    To ride the waves, more importantly, their combat power will also be greatly reduced. "


    "So, we just have to hold on, just hold on"


    Raising his voice and roaring again and again, this officer is also fighting for countless soldiers and supernatural beings.


    "it is good


    Among the unanimous responses, countless human beings are holding sharp blades and their eyes are firm.


    Behind them is their home and their parents.


    Solid, never give up.


    At this moment, another city in the Federation, Yancheng, the city where Emperor Ji Linger is located, this


    A city close to the coast was also invaded by sea beasts


    Slowly raising his eyes, what imprinted in his eyes is the continuous waves of the sea


    And in the depths of the waves, the endless mutated sea beasts are roaring in a low voice.


    The three armies have not moved, and the food and grass will go first.


    As for the sea beasts, the three armies have not moved, and the waves move first.


    Only when the waves engulf the city can their combat power be fully unleashed.


    It''s just that when approaching this city, all the sea beasts have a feeling in their hearts.


    Wipe the ominous foreboding.


    "This feeling?"


    In the whispers, an octopus hidden in the depths of the waves also snorted suspiciously.


    Measured around.


    However, not long after, in its stunned gaze, a flame-like beauty appeared.


    Shadow, standing quietly on the top of the city wall.


    also duo independent


    She looks gorgeous.


    A red palace attire roared in the gust of wind, and the hair was flying wildly.


    However, just such a woman makes countless mutant sea beasts feel sincere


    palpitations


    Quietly looking at the high waves, Ling''er''s eyes were all calm.


    And behind her, countless human beings looked at her with fanatical expressions.


    Among them, there are many extraordinary second-order powerhouses.


    "I have never burned the river, nor have I boiled the sea,"; "Today, it is possible to do one."


    In the whispering whisper, Linger has slowly taken a step


    However, with such a step down, the monstrous purple flames are like waves,


    slap in front


    fiery,


    extremely hot,


    Before the high waves were approaching, countless white water vapors were already visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, a mournful scream resounded through the world.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    One by one, the charred corpses were all hard to the ground


    Among them, there are many extraordinary second-order mutant sea beasts.


    However, facing the monstrous purple flames far beyond the imagination of the world, and the terrifying mutant sea beasts


    All turned into charred corpses.


    It''s just that it''s not the scariest


    The most terrifying thing is that with the continuous spread of purple flames, large tracts are lost by the waves.


    The land is gradually drying up, and even the cracked earth is exposed.


    It was indescribably hot.


    more indescribable horror


    At this time, countless people in Yancheng who watched the battle through the projection, discovered that the original fire element


    The cultivator can refine it to the extreme, and he can burn the river and boil the sea


    Yes, burn the river to boil the sea


    Turning the ocean into a mulberry field is actually a matter of counting breaths


    And this is Di Ji Ling''er, the first human being to break through the extraordinary third-order and reach the top.


    top woman


    "Emperor, Emperor"


    "City Lord, City Lord,"


    In the shouts one after another, countless humans looked at Ling''er''s back.


    wipe frenzy


    Individuals, even like mad believers


    At this time, I felt that the pair of eyes coming from behind Linger Mouth Fish was a secret one.


    .


    For her, this tide is a good opportunity to win the hearts of the people.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the extraordinary third-order sea beast that invaded the magic capital did not reach the


    here.


    Otherwise, with the strength she just broke through, she would not be able to stop it.


    yes, just broke


    With the resources secretly provided by the misty mountains, and the support of the federal government''s resources on the surface, the spirit


    The child is finally familiar with the directors of each family, and successfully broke through to the extraordinary third-order.


    It is also the first existence in human history that has broken through the extraordinary third-order.


    If Ling''er did not reveal her identity, it would be enough to go down in history.


    Just because the breakthrough of the extraordinary third-order is too difficult, too difficult


    And even more so for humans.


    But now, Linger''s breakthrough marks a brand new beginning.


    However, if human beings know Linger''s true identity, it is estimated that they have the heart to vomit blood.


    "What should we do about the sea beast frenzy headed by those few extraordinary third-order mutant sea beasts?


    In the murmur, Ling''er also took a deep look at the direction of the magic capital.


    According to rumors, the nuclear weapon 540 of the magic capital has been working overnight, completely destroying the continental plates.


    Bad.


    However, even if it was like this, it would not be a serious injury to those mutant sea beasts.


    On the contrary, for low-level mutant sea beasts, it may be a nightmare.


    The blood stained the sea red, and the broken limbs were all floating on the sea


    Millions of mutant sea beasts are buried here.


    Even the extraordinary second-order mutant sea beasts are numerous.


    However, even if it is so resolute and fierce, the Demon City is still under the outbreak of that giant beast.


    , riddled with holes.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    Maybe it was the stimulation of blood, or maybe it was too painful casualties.


    Several extraordinary third-order mutant sea beasts poured out


    One is more hideous than the other, one is more tyrannical


    Several heads came out, not to mention the magic capital, I am afraid that the entire federation would be difficult to resist.


    The high waves became more and more surging, until the Demon City was submerged.


    And now, the frenzy of sea beasts headed by those extraordinary third-orders is moving at a terrifying speed.


    Spread to the depths of the continent.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Linger also raised her footsteps.


    Sometimes, she has no choice.


    Even if it''s just a cutscene, she will stop one or two


    Bi, this is not only for the federation, but also for the master


    Now, at the critical period of breakthrough, if disturbed, even if these mutant sea beasts are slaughtered

 Chapter 374：

    Exhausted, but also not enough to vent. ��


    Chapter 459 Forbidden Land, Tianshan (Second)


    And at this moment, what no one knew was a forbidden place in the Federation, Yi Tian Shan.


    Suddenly a voice resounded throughout the world


    "moo"


    The very long Changming is full of energy.


    at the same time,


    "tread"


    With the fall of a footstep, the entire Tianshan Mountain was shocked.


    Immediately after, in a city near the Tianshan Forbidden City, the human beings were stunned, and a line penetrated.


    The white pillars of the sky are already rushing to the sky


    As if breathing, countless clouds turned into vortexes, all pouring into the white pillars.


    At this time, the clouds and fog gradually dissipated.


    Countless human beings were stunned to discover that the long white column running through the sky was actually an elephant.


    yes, elephant trunk


    It''s just that this elephant trunk is as white as jade


    And at this moment,


    "step, step"


    As the footsteps became heavier, the vibration of the earth became stronger.


    Until, a terrifying body gradually entered the eyes of everyone, and each human being slowly opened up.


    Open your mouth, can''t believe it


    The body is very white, and there is no hair all over his body, but he is taller than Yishan Mountain.


    And what''s even more incredible is that it, every step of the step out of the body seems to be bigger


    one cent


    When it walked out of the Tianshan Mountains in the restricted area, its body had turned into a shadow, turning a city into a shadow.


    cover up.


    And this is the giant elephant.


    To be precise, it should be a white elephant


    But, now, this white elephant took a deep look at the direction of the magic capital, and the depths of his eyes were unexpectedly high.


    It was a flash of humanized anger.


    ""


    There was another long whistle, and the trunk of the elephant was pulled down from the long sky, bringing out the storm and the torn clouds.


    However, for a moment, as if afraid of hurting something, the elephant''s trunk slammed, and it was unexpectedly in the sky.


    Circling, chose to retract.


    Immediately afterwards, this white giant elephant shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a moment, human beings could not find him.


    However, at this time, if someone pays attention to the exit of the Tianshan restricted area, they will definitely be able to find that a


    The person is tall, like a baby elephant transformed from white jade, shaking its trunk and walking towards the east.


    No, exactly, not walking.


    But while he was running, there was a cloud that held him up, like the legendary fairy **** Tengyun.


    general fog


    Xiangjun,


    One of the overlords of the Tianshan Restricted Area, and the one who dislikes disputes the most.


    Hidden in the restricted area on weekdays, leisurely


    However, today, when the moment came, the strong **** smell that could not be dissolved finally made the


    anger.


    Only, not long after the overlord left.


    Deeper in the Tianshan Mountains, a lake that seems to have been deposited for thousands of years suddenly swayed in a circle


    Circle ripples.


    Immediately after,


    "His Two"


    Between the neighs, another seemingly mysterious creature suddenly arched a snow lotus lake.


    The head protruded from the depths of the water.


    "This white." With a touch of sarcasm, the voice was full of dissatisfaction.


    "Sister, don''t say that to Xiangjun, he just doesn''t want to see the spirit paint."


    In the cautious comfort, that snow lotus glowing with aura, the flower also trembled slightly.


    move.


    "He''s good


    Does it have to be mixed?


    But this time, the invasion of the sea clan is just an appearance, so what is he?


    In the sigh, this very mysterious creature is helpless.


    "Fantasy?"


    Slightly startled, Xuelian seemed to be a little stunned.


    "Naturally, it''s just on the surface. Although the Seven Kings of the Sea Clan are terrifying, the sea area that is truly conquered is not


    seventy percent,"


    "Forehead"


    After being stunned for a while, Xuelian was also a little dumbfounded.


    Initiating such a terrifying invasion, only one-seventh of the sea area was subdued, and it was still


    The seven kings add up,


    This is too sensational, isn''t it?


    It''s just that, at this time, it seems to have noticed Xuelian''s surprise, and the mysterious creature also added.


    "In terms of strength, the seven kings of the sea clan have indeed reached the peak of the deep sea, but the deep sea is not so deep.


    It can be predicted that there are quite a few who can match them. Even if some monsters can''t match them, the sea clan can''t match them.


    It is not easy for the Seven Kings to surrender. "


    "And such a monster will not obey the orders of the Seven Kings of the Sea Clan."


    "In other words, the Seven Kings of the Sea Clan are far from being an invasion force when their deep-sea roots are still shallow.


    Best time to land. "


    "But these seven guys are still stubbornly insisting."


    Speaking of which, the mysterious creature also sneered.


    "Even the sea area has not yet been unified, so I just want to invade the mainland, and this time it is still


    Attacking the Seven Continents at once, I don''t even know what they thought? In such a hurry


    , can''t find death?"


    "Forehead


    In the confusion of Yi, the snow lotus who has always stayed in the depths of the Tianshan forbidden area, but I don''t know


    Tao is so secret.


    But, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Xuelian asked like a curious baby.


    road


    "Sister, how do you know this?"


    "Forehead"


    His face was slightly startled, and the mysterious creature smiled helplessly.


    "You, if you go out, you will definitely know that I am the seahorse of the sea."


    "And the deepest part of the Tianchi Lake communicates with the deep sea, I go back and forth between the two, naturally I see more


    Knowledgeable. "


    Speaking of which, this mysterious creature is also a little proud


    "Not long ago, I received an invitation from one of the seven kings of the sea clan, called Yuyu Ji, just


    Unfortunately, I didn''t dare to be interested in these and directly refused. "


    The words fell, but this mysterious creature took a deep look at the Tianshan restricted area, full of


    The color of fear.


    At this time, Xuelian, who seemed to have noticed the mysterious creature, was also helpless and sighed:


    "Sister, are you still thinking about that demon tree?"


    "Have to think about it!"


    In the solemn voice, the mysterious creature is also bitter.


    Li''s) At the beginning, I was shocked to see that the demon tree had emperor-level combat power,


    Far more than the seven kings of the sea clan, now that it has passed, how terrifying he will be?" After speaking, the mysterious creature also glanced faintly in the direction of the magic capital and sighed:


    "Don''t get involved in this kind of thing, if it angers that demon tree, let alone the sea clan king.


    , even the old things hidden deepest in the deep sea can''t eat and walk


    altar"


    After the words fell, this mysterious creature also silently returned to the depths of the lake.


    After she returned, on the surface of the lake, only a snow lotus glowing with spiritual light bloomed quietly.


    At first glance, the petals trembled slightly, and the snow lotus seemed to be incarnate, but it bloomed all over the lake.


    berth


    nice,


    really beautiful.


    It''s just that the fly in the ointment is that this sacred beauty has no one and no animal view.


    reward


    Some are just accompanied by lakes and trees.


    Chapter 460: There is an ancient ''barbarian'' (third more)


    And just in the Tianshan restricted area is the second largest continent in the world when the white elephant came out,

 Chapter 375：

    It was an unprecedented disaster.


    The high waves rolled up, and the **** wiped out the earth and even the plains


    Countless human beings and even beasts are rushing to death


    mournful cry, desperate cry


    As if the apocalypse had come, the entire continent was filled with ''desperation.


    Different from the first continent in the world, there is a federation, ten countries, and a restricted area.


    Also different from the mainland, mutant beasts have formed civilization,


    This continent is still in the most primitive past, a few years behind the times.


    hundreds of years behind


    Even, until now, when some people feel the ability, they will exclaim it as a miracle and give it to them.


    worship


    Take the ''tribe as the unit and the totem'' as the belief


    And this is the second continent in the world, known as the land where the sun rises.


    The current state of Liga.


    Now, the sea beast frenzy is sweeping the continent, and their human intention is not to organize human resistance


    Instead, he dragged his family and his mouth and fled deeper into the mainland.


    From a distance, the high tide is chasing wildly behind it like a demon.


    And countless humans and mutant beasts are rushing to escape in front


    It''s just, at this moment, in a corner of this continent.


    Like a knife scar 540 inlaid on the earth, known as the scar of the planet


    The largest fault zone in the world - the deepest part of the Great Rift Valley


    "Crack, click,"


    With the cracking of the rock, an ancient tribe has fallen to the ground with all respect


    Strange patterns were painted on their faces, and their dark skin was like being exposed to the sun all the year round.


    Also a piece of animal skin


    And in his hand is a stone gun, a stone axe


    This is Liga, one of the ten major tribes of the holy barbarians, with a population of about 30 million.


    Today, here, there are all the extraordinary first-order, and the second-order powerhouse is about hundreds of people.


    At this time, they all looked at each other with respect, and they all knelt on the ground.


    And not far from them, is a pair of murals


    In the frescoes, there are humans who drill wood and go to fire, and humans drive away wild beasts.


    Although it has been tens of thousands of years of precipitation, we can vaguely see the life of ancient human beings


    On a stone platform not far away, there is a "capable man" that lasts for 22 meters.


    footprints.


    According to experts sent by some powerful countries, this footprint comes from three hundred (bdac) five


    100,000 years ago


    In other words, 3.5 million years ago, there were already humanoid creatures.


    In other words, Li California is one of the cradles of human civilization is a piece of brilliant


    Land of ancient civilizations.


    And this Great Rift Valley in East Africa is the second origin of the earliest civilization of the human race.


    And at this moment,


    A chanting suddenly rang out in the depths of the canyon


    Looking up, an old man with a lot of braids on his head and a complex pattern on his face,


    Is holding the scepter high, and even dancing


    As if praying and longing


    However, looking at an old man, the eyes of countless saint barbarians are even more reverent.


    There is a look of anticipation in it.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the canyon suddenly shook.


    At this time, if someone pays attention, they will definitely be able to see the footprint that extends 22 meters.


    It started to light up little by little.


    The bright golden light keeps blooming.


    There are shadows in the shadows


    In a trance, there is an ancient existence from a distant era, following this footprint, slowly returning


    Yes, come back!


    "There are clans, famous barbarians, since the era"


    "Barbarians, open the sky, create man, and leave it behind for all generations,"


    The magnificent sound suddenly sounded


    It is not the language of this world, but it is for everyone to understand.


    And hearing this voice, countless people from the holy barbarian tribe were even more excited, and their heads were buried.


    in the ground


    Just, at this moment,


    One was dressed in animal skin, with extremely rough skin, with white bone strings hanging around his neck and ears on his ears.


    There are more bone rings, full of sturdy young people, and golden light suddenly surges


    At the same time, the golden footprints that gradually lit up also became more and more dazzling, imitating in the distance.


    remote echo


    Immediately afterwards, under the excited gazes of countless saint barbarians, this young man suddenly thought.


    He raised his footsteps and walked towards the 22-meter-long footprint.


    "Tread, step, step"


    One step, one step, the young man has lost consciousness, but his eyebrows are faintly flickering


    Incredible golden light.


    Until this young man of the holy barbarian came to Jiyin.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, the youth''s footsteps have already landed on the ancient footprints.


    At the same time, the golden light of the ancient footprints is also brighter and brighter.


    In the faint, you can see a golden phantom and the youth continue to overlap.


    "Ancient, ethnic groups, named barbarians


    "


    "Barbarian Ancestor, Kaitian Legacy of Wanzu"


    One after another murmur, like inheritance, kept playing in the ears of the youth.


    And along with this constant murmur, the youth''s aura also keeps skyrocketing.


    However, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to find that his breath is different from ordinary mutant beasts.


    with humans.


    ancient and vicissitudes of life


    There is an indescribable mystery.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the young man was faintly awake.


    At this time, the water that came into view was the slowly flowing water on both sides of the Grand Canyon.


    A bit salty, with a fishy smell unique to the sea.


    Staring again, the young man saw one after another of the saints who were not far away from him.


    The clansmen, even their waists, were submerged by the sea.


    You know, the Grand Canyon of East Africa is known as the ''Scar of the Planet.


    In such a grand canyon, the sea water rises to the waist, one can imagine what the outside world is like.


    And so terrible.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, there was a trace of vicissitudes that did not belong to young people in the depths of the youth''s eyes.


    "Sea clan!"


    In the sigh, the young man has already stepped out.


    "Boom"


    Along with the shaking of the entire canyon, an earth-shattering aura also exploded completely.


    Come


    At this moment, the sea king who fought in Li California, the patriarch of the twin clan, one with imitation


    The Buddha was about to tear apart the blue crab with Changtian''s pincers, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    His eyes slowly pulled in one direction, and there was a flash of vigilance.


    "People who have already died, dare to come out? Humph,"


    When the words fall, its tall pliers are also raised,


    Accompanied by the turbulent waves


    Chapter 461: Yu Ziyu''s Ambition (Fourth)


    The misty mountains, the depths of Beiyu Canyon.


    The thunder is still the same, like a chainsaw, every time it falls, it is enough to smash the rocks.


    And at this moment,


    "what


    A light whimper suddenly sounded in the void


    "This volatility?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu, who fell into deep cultivation, also slowly woke up from her deep sleep.


    Looking up, the Beiyu Canyon is dark and dark.


    Occasionally, an electric light flashed across, illuminating the darkness.


    As soon as his heart moved, Yu Ziyu''s branches also converged as much as possible.


    Immediately afterwards, under the delighted eyes of countless mutant beasts, the misty mountain shrouded for a long time.


    The dark clouds are gradually dissipating,


    Clouds open, fog disperses

 Chapter 376：

    What was exposed was a huge tree that covered the sky and was already a towering giant.


    "Meet the tree of gods,"


    "Meet the Master"


    In the unison of congratulations, Yu Ziyu saw countless mutant beasts and even human beings like this.


    cast the most revered light


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were already looking to one side.


    It is a red fox with a huge body


    She has red hair like flames,


    The limbs are slender and strong, each with a ring like a flame


    However, unlike in the past, the red fox appeared on the arm and back of the neck.


    From a sharp angle, the red hair appeared extraordinarily lush between the two shoulder bones.


    When the hair is flying, it is like a red cloak tied around its body, revealing


    an indescribable dignity


    Nine tails, also known as the "King of Flame", referred to as "Yanjun", is very fond of flames


    Taking control of oneself is reaching an unimaginable state.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time, and now she is more powerful.


    "Master, have you broken through?"


    With a touch of anticipation, Jiu took the lead and asked


    Although she has already stepped into the third level of transcendence, her perception of Ziyu is still mixed.


    hazy.


    That kind of feeling like a flower in a mirror and a moon in the water makes her unable to figure out the lingerie now.


    Yu''s realm


    It''s just that I know that Yu Ziyu is terrifying now.


    Really scary.


    The breath alone made her, who stepped into the extraordinary third-order, feel very depressed.


    If it wasn''t for the long-term relationship, Nine Tails would have the urge to leave.


    "Just one step away"


    In soft whispers, Yu Ziyu also responded


    really,


    Just one step away.


    And this step is the evolution point.


    In this closed-door practice, his evolution point has been exhausted, and now he is still nearly ten million yuan away.


    change point, impact the last step


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Zhuo Yu looked towards the Federation, with deep eyes.


    There was an inexplicable luster.


    Originally, I was worried that there was a reasonable reason to start killing people.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he woke up, he noticed the tyrannical breath from the sky.


    "Nine, can you tell me in detail what happened recently?"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to ask.


    "Okay, master."


    Nodding, Jiuwei also explained the recent invasion of sea beasts one by one.


    Just because the misty mountain is inland, it has not been affected by the disaster of sea beasts.


    Up to now, the entire misty mountain has maintained its previous calm, and it can even be said that


    thriving


    The only thing that happened was that Qing Shi, who was far in the north, led the white bear.


    Return of the family


    In order to accommodate the white bear clan, Bingjiao deliberately created a valley in the misty mountain.


    "Is that so,"


    Listening to Jiuwei''s remarks, Yu Ziyu also had an idea about what happened in mainland China recently.


    Somewhat clear.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this time the sea beast invasion would be so big, with


    The extraordinary third-order in the deep sea, such a very terrifying existence, all poured out.


    However, it looks good now.


    At least, the evolution point is not to worry about.


    But the key is, what kind of image should he appear in?


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu rarely fell into deep thought.


    Slaughtering and plundering evolution points is inevitable.


    But how he appears is up to him.


    When hearing about the frenzy of sea beasts, Yu Ziyu''s first thought was to reverse her self.


    The impression of oneself in the minds of humans and even mutant beasts.


    The name of the demon tree is a bit ugly after all.


    And the divine tree is pretty good.


    But, if many human beings and even mutant beasts are willing to call the tree of gods, this


    Not an easy task.


    And now, a great opportunity has come


    And here, it is worth mentioning that the reason why Tzuyu did this is mainly to improve


    prestige.


    Not only the prestige in the hearts of humans, but also the prestige in the hearts of many mutant beasts.


    Because, after he breaks through the fourth rank of extraordinary, it is not far to establish a ''demon kingdom''


    At that time, the more prestige he was, the more powerful people came to seek refuge.


    At this time, Tzuyu doesn''t need to stick to the powerhouses who take refuge in, whether it is human or mutant.


    the beast


    To him, these are all ants.


    As long as everyone respects the "God Tree", what is the harm of human beings?


    As a ruler, if you don''t even have such a heart of tolerance, how can you be a great tool?


    In the past, there was still a little fear of human beings


    But he, who is about to break through, is already enough to regard human beings as ants, so naturally he does not need to be afraid.


    Moreover, human beings do have their own uniqueness and are an indispensable family.


    Today, Yancheng in the federation, where Linger is located, is very important to Yu Ziyu.


    impression is quite good.


    Some people even proposed to barter with Misty Mountain to start trade.


    And all of this is only because of Linger''s secret guidance.


    In other words, the three major human cities controlled by Ling''er are all Tzuyu''s children.


    In addition, the faction that the Iron Fist tyrant Benson established, secretly also


    Take the lead of the ''Misty Mountains''.


    I heard that not long ago, this guy Benson secretly ran to the misty mountains and got a


    A place to soak in Linghu. r/>In addition to the iron fist tyrant Benson, there are many human powerhouses like this.


    All of these powerhouses signed an alliance agreement with the Mist Mountain because of the ''altar''.


    To a certain extent, it is an ally of the Misty Mountains


    And such a strong man, to a certain extent, has influenced some human beings'' views on the misty mountains.


    perception.


    "When I break through Tier 4, the plan can begin."


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned, and it was already pulled to Jiuxing not far away.


    commanded


    "Jiuxing, you led a few beasts still in the misty mountain, taking advantage of this sea beast disaster.


    , go out and conquer some powerful mutant beasts and build a misty mountain in the near future.


    Prepare for expansion. "


    "Yes, Master"


    In the happy answer, the eyes of the nine tails couldn''t stop flickering.


    In the faint, there is a crimson flame burning


    That is, the fire of ambition grows stronger and stronger


    It''s just that the nine tails don''t burn for themselves, but for the master.


    Because, I have always understood Yu Ziyu''s power tail, and I deeply understand that Yu Ziyu''s simple sentence is simple


    What kind of ambition is behind the words?


    Chapter 462: The army of fog (first)


    ""


    With a fox roar, the entire foggy mountain was shaken.


    Under the horrified gazes of the mutant beasts, the misty mountain under the divine tree


    The most noble beasts are all gathered together


    The boss nine, the second bull devil, the third white tiger, the old four emperor crocodile, the old eight glacier mammoth,


    The old nine eats iron beast


    And the old five golden ants, the old six thorns, and the old seventh king Zhou all practiced in Qingqiu, and have not yet returned.


    "Sister, what are you doing with us? Is there something important to do?"


    Before anyone arrived, a roar of a tiger was heard.


    However, Jiu Xing shook his head helplessly, looking at the third brother Bai Hu who was full of arrogance.


    This guy, ever since he subdued the remaining forces of the Five Tiger Clan, his entire body has become prestige.


    All day long with blood tigers and humanoid tigers running around everywhere.


    Dan Sheng shouted, ''Let them familiarize themselves with the misty mountains.

 Chapter 377：

    But "May 40" people with discerning eyes can see that it is a naked show.


    Put the word ''show off'' on your body.


    However, for this point, many beasts can only be silent.


    Except for the eldest sister Jiuwei, the second brother Niu Mo, and other beasts will call Bai Xu three three brothers two


    Not really good to say anything.


    "The master ordered me to lead you to go outside for a walk."


    In the soft response, Nine Tails'' eyes were also drawn not far away, a man wearing a hat.


    on the burly figure.


    Still the same chubby


    But if you look closely, its black and white hair is actually a little more luster, and it is faintly visible.


    to see the flickering light.


    "Are you about to break through?"


    During the inquiry, Jiuwei couldn''t help but look at Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast.


    The talent of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu is very amazing, and it is only too late to make a breakthrough.


    Hehe smiled, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu also took a sip of wine and laughed:


    "coming soon, coming soon"


    Saying that, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, took out a thundering stone from his waist again, and took a bite.


    swallowed


    "When I integrate the thunder attribute ore into my body and find another ore, my breakthrough should be stable.


    ��


    Having said that, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu is also somewhat proud.


    No way to break through compared to most mutant beasts


    He saw the door and found ''hope''


    And the rest is just a matter of time


    "Can."


    Nodding slightly, Kyuubi was also satisfied.


    In this day and age, the extraordinary second-order is no longer the pinnacle


    Only the extraordinary third-order can rule the roost.


    However, the extraordinary third-order is too difficult, too difficult


    For ordinary mutant beasts, it is tantamount to a moat,


    Even the deep-sea extraordinary third-order is few and far between.


    It can be seen that it is difficult to break through the extraordinary third-order.


    However, it is fortunate that there is still hope for the nine beasts.


    Arguably.


    The talents of the nine beasts are not weak, and then they have the resources of the misty mountains


    If this does not break through the extraordinary third-order, it is really unreasonable.


    In Jiuwei''s view, only the nine big beasts break through the extraordinary third-order together, they are the nine big beasts.


    Out of the misty mountains, when Megatron


    And that day is slowly approaching.


    Not only Jiuxing is looking forward to it, other beasts are also looking forward to it


    "Let''s go


    When the words fell, Jiuwei stepped on the fire waves and shot towards the misty mountain.


    Seeing this, the rest of the beasts also set off.


    And just after the many beasts left, Ziyu looked at the distance and walked slowly, shoulders


    The girl who holds a beautiful and spiritual flower on it, also smiled.


    "Misty Mountain, I''ll leave it to you."


    "It''s natural."


    Nodding, the colorful spirit flowers also respond


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, the colorful spirit flower also asked:


    "God tree, why are you going out this time?"


    There are no words, there is only a young man intertwined with countless vines under the body of Tzuyu


    A meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I am leaving."


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu''s figure slowly sank until it sank deep into the ground.


    accompanied by


    "Tread, step, step"


    In the neat and uniform run, the six misty riders from the deepest part of the misty mountain


    It has been transformed into a word, and they all rushed towards the magic capital.


    When the sacred tree travels, a knight will be by his side.


    Not to kill the enemy, but to level the front and open the way for the divine tree.


    Of course, the most important thing is to collect corpses for people


    There are some corpses, but their value is immeasurable. The sacred tree has no time to collect them. These knights


    of course


    However, at this time, if someone looked at these knights, they would definitely be able to find out what they were wearing and what they were wearing.


    There was a big difference


    Wearing pitch-black scales, this is a battle created by the shell of the extraordinary second-order mutant sea turtle.


    Invulnerable, defense is terrible


    Stepping on black knight shoes, this is also an extraordinary second-order, made of the snake skin of the Titan python.


    Even the squeaking black cloak on the back is the snake skin of the Titan python in the depths of Lingtan.


    After soaking in the place for half a year, it was made.


    It can be said that even the Federation can''t come up with this outfit alone.


    And this isn''t the scariest thing.


    The most terrifying thing is that the eyes of these knights are empty and indifferent, with a look that cannot be imagined by ordinary people.


    Elephant cold


    His willpower is beyond imagination.


    If it was before, they would still hesitate to take action against the Federation.


    So now, they are the sharpest spears in the misty mountains.


    Anyone who is an enemy of the misty mountains, not to mention the Federation, even the closest person, how about


    And this is the six horses that have been polished by the spirit of colorful spirits for a long time.


    Test after test, under the spiritual hint of colorful spirit flowers, they are finally real


    Approved the Misty Mountains


    "I''ll wait and fight for the fog."


    In the murmur, the white mist rising from nowhere was slowly wrapping them.


    When many mutant beasts reacted, they were stunned to discover that the six knights had


    It was dragging the white mist like waves, rushing towards the end of the sky.


    From a distance, the six riders have truly transformed into the ''Knights of the Mist''.


    And behind them, there are beast roars one after another.


    Vaguely, you can see countless giant beasts transformed by fog, coming from the fog.


    shuttle back


    And this is the true meaning of the mist knight


    The Six Horsemen are the vanguards of the "Mist Army" under Yu Ziyu


    Wherever Yu Ziyu goes, the six knights will also lead the endless fog to arrive in no time.


    The **** tree travels, the fog is everywhere!


    Invisibly like this, it can also put a terrifying pressure on the enemy.


    Moreover, the white fog can not only greatly weaken the perception of the enemy, but also confuse the five senses.


    Such power, it would be a pity if it was not used well


    Of course, this is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that this way of travel is really not ordinary.


    Obviously there are only six people and one tree.


    But looking at it now, it is like a thousand troops, which is heartfelt daunting.


    Chapter 463: The Power of the Giant Elephant (Second)


    In a city not far from the devil, the sea has already submerged most of the city.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the water level is as high as three or four meters, submerging countless sidewalks.


    And in these streets, one after another mutant creatures from the sea are competing for each other.


    Roaring, shuttle.


    It''s just that compared to these low-level mutant fish monsters, what''s really scary is that they roll up far away.


    Hundred meters of waves.


    And in the depths of the waves,


    "Roar, Roar, Roar


    Accompanied by roars one after another, one behemoth after another, also Cong Haihui.


    gushing out


    Sea beast!


    Among the deep-sea races, they are the most ferocious races, but because of the reverse evolution


    The IQ of this race is generally low, and even spiritual communication is impossible.


    Scarlet eyes, ferocious sharp points


    It looks like a monster.


    No, they are monsters, real monsters, exist to destroy, if not for him


    Their combat power is amazing, even the sages of the sea clan do not want them to keep them


    You can imagine how brutal these guys are

 Chapter 378：

    And at this moment,


    The sound of the chains shaking suddenly came from the void


    Looking around, countless humans were horrified to see a ferocious giant like a spider.


    Beast, coming along the waves 13


    There are sharp spikes all over the body, like an angry hedgehog


    But there are eight hideous giant melons


    And at its neck, there is a very thick iron chain,


    "King of Sea Beasts"


    In the murmur, a shadow with black hair slowly appeared in a tall building.


    the top.


    She is Owl and the first woman to discover the invasion of sea beasts


    However, in the face of the sea beast frenzy on this scale, let alone her, even the demons are resisting


    can''t stop


    However, with the tacit approval of some high-level officials in the capital city, Xiao'' is also this young man.


    The light Lin Ziyi took the initiative to lead the main force of the sea beast frenzy into the wild, keeping the magic capital alive.


    And relying on space talent, Xiaoxiao also completed the task perfectly.


    It''s just that, looking at this remote town that was already painted with living creatures, the depths of Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed.


    After a touch of unbearable.


    "Sorry"


    In the soft whisper, Xiao was full of guilt.


    But she has no choice.


    There are cities all around, no matter where the king of sea beasts is led, there will be living creatures.


    coating.


    And all she can do is to exchange a few sacrifices for the survival of the majority.


    Although these few are innocent.


    But compared to the total extinction of most, it''s worth it


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xiao also bit, his **** joined the sword, and cut out again.


    "click"


    A strand of black silk thread continued to spread along the space, until it flew to the ''sea beast''


    When it was near Wang'', it turned into a black crack tens of meters long.


    Space Slash, the most powerful attacking method at the same level


    Even if it is Xiao, only the strength of the extraordinary second-order, but such an offensive is still


    Attracted the attention of the ''King of Sea Beasts''.


    "leaf


    "


    With a roar, a monstrous sound wave was rolled out.


    The sound waves visible to the naked eye spread layer by layer, and the countless buildings in front of the king of sea beasts were shattered.


    That ultimate neigh, as if it can shatter everything, even from a distant owl, it feels


    His ears twitched, and there was an illusion of deafness.


    However, at this moment, as if he noticed something, his face changed drastically.


    Looking up, I saw that the sky was dark.


    Looking closely, it turned out to be another beast.


    Like a giant sea turtle.


    However, compared to sea turtles, it has spikes all over its body, and its eyes are scarlet as blood.


    The spikes all over his body seem to be the symbol of the sea beast family.


    No, it would be more accurate to say


    Cruelty and ugliness are the hallmarks of sea beasts.


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, looking at the ferocious sea turtle that was already rushing towards him, Xiao Xiao''s figure was already slowly disappearing.


    disappear.


    For a moment, when he reappeared, Xiao Xiao was already thousands of meters away.


    However, at this moment.


    "Boom,"


    With a loud bang, the high-rise building where Xiao was standing before even surrounded the surrounding area.


    It turned into ruins, and there was a huge crater that looked like a nuclear weapon left behind.


    At the same time, the terrifying shock wave also rolled up the surrounding buildings, moving in all directions.


    slapped away.


    Terrible aftermath, even Ling Xiao was a little unsteady


    "Cruel, ugly, and then, I feel, it is necessary to add an adjective��strong


    to daunting. "


    While whispering in a low voice, looking at this ferocious beast ravaging the entire city, the owl.


    Color is also heavy.


    However, at this moment, as if he had discovered something, Xiao Hu''s eyes narrowed.


    Looking up, not far away, a baby elephant like a white jade appeared unexpectedly.


    This baby elephant, only the size of a calf, looks very cute.


    But for some reason, it was surrounded by clouds and mist.


    Moreover, what shocked Xiaodu was that this little elephant was actually floating in the sky.


    middle


    But right now.


    "Moo


    "


    There was a sudden loud whistle, and this little elephant, like a white jade, rose in size against the wind.


    In just a few breaths, it is already dozens of meters high


    In terms of body size alone, it does not even belong to the four extraordinary third-order sea beasts, and the body size is relatively small.


    the one.


    There was another long howl, and this mutant beast that had already turned into a giant elephant actually increased in size again.


    However, what is even more heart-pounding is that Xiao Xiao actually heard the warning from the roar.


    means to sue.


    yes, warning


    More of an expulsion


    But, looking at this strange mutant beast that suddenly appeared, the mutant sea beast,


    It was like finding some prey, and a scorching heat flashed in the depths of his eyes


    moment,


    "roar, roar"


    Riding the monstrous waves, this head of sea beast is already rushing towards the giant elephant


    "Boom>"


    A sudden roar drowned out the hustle and bustle of the whole city


    Looking up, it turned out to be an extraordinary third-order sea beast, which was severely slapped by the proboscis of the giant elephant.


    go out.


    However, this is just the beginning of a 543


    In a trance, it was the action of this sea beast that completely angered the giant elephant.


    "Crack, click,"


    The indefinite electric arc flickered in the void, and the terrifying spiritual power fluctuations continued to roll up.


    This giant elephant, which came from nowhere, swallowed the clouds and mist in the sky with its long trunk.


    "boom"


    The clouds and mists in the entire city sky turned into a vortex, constantly rushing towards the trunk of the giant elephant.


    At the same time, a vast fluctuation is slowly spreading


    By the time Xiao Xiao reacted, his breathing felt tight.


    Just because this giant elephant swallowed not only the clouds, but also a large amount of it was hidden in the air.


    spiritual power


    And in this way,


    Countless surviving humans, and even mutant beasts, saw a giant elephant surging all over its body.


    a faint light


    Originally pure white as jade, it is even more holy under the embellishment of aura


    But at the same time of holiness, a suffocating force has been activated.


    "No way."


    In the subconscious murmur, Xiao has subconsciously launched the ''Escape the sky''.


    However, at the moment when Owl''s figure disappeared into the void.


    "boom"


    A monstrous storm has swept across the city.


    at that moment


    Everything in front of the giant elephant vanished, even the monstrous ocean waves rolled up.


    Most of the evaporation


    As for the so-called ''city


    Like paper paste, it turned into dust in an instant and swept away towards countless sea beasts.


    Chapter 464: Purple Wings (Third)


    "This is?"


    As if aware of something, a woman who came from a distance like a flame, suddenly


    slight color change

 Chapter 379：

    looking up,


    In the distance, a city whose outline can be vaguely seen is actually like a piece of paper, slowly disappearing.


    scattered in the air


    In the faint, Ling''er vaguely saw a towering giant elephant, holding its proboscis high,


    neighing


    It seems that Ping is excited, but also seems to be excited


    "An extraordinary third-order giant?"


    In the light of hum, Ling''er also quickened her pace.


    However, at this moment, Ling''er was keenly aware of the fact that this city was nearby.


    It has a lot of strong aura.


    One of them is still familiar.


    "Is that you?"


    The footsteps paused slightly, and Ling''er''s eyes were already looking in one direction.


    For a moment, what came into view was a figure riding a huge iron-eating beast, rushing towards it at high speed.


    The first knight of the federation, and also the rare supreme power in the federation.


    "You are here too"


    In the sigh, the first knight of the Federation also took a deep look at the far away town,


    In the depths of his eyes, there was a hint of sincere astonishment.


    Even here, he vaguely felt the terrifying wind and waves, cracking his face like a knife


    cheek.


    In the face of such power, let alone a remote town, even if they are standing in


    The most powerful people at the top of human beings are all incomparably small.


    However, he had to come.


    If these big bosses of the sea beast frenzy are not eliminated this time, the invasion of the sea clan will not stop


    end


    Up to now, twenty-seven coastal cities have encountered the invasion of mutant sea beasts.


    Among them, five cities have been turned into ruins, buried forever in the sea.


    There are more than a dozen cities, which have been hit hard, and are still with the endless sea until now.


    The beast fights endlessly.


    This shows how bad the federation is this time.


    And this time, it wasn''t just him, all the famous powerhouses in the Federation came quietly.


    Just, looking at the distant, rolling 100-meter waves


    Everyone stopped.


    In the face of such power, they are as small as ants


    Not to mention fighting against the most powerful mutant sea beasts, even those extraordinary second-order ones.


    Deep sea monsters, they are all very tricky


    However, at this moment, as if he had discovered something, the first knight of the Federation suddenly said:


    "Where are you going 2 2"


    "Stop them."


    When the words fell, Linger''s lotus steps lightly, and the purple flames under her feet lifted her up, towards the sky.


    The city on the edge shot away.


    "do not go"


    With a touch of anxiety, the first knight of our country glanced at the figure with a slight meal, and also stood up.


    i.e. added


    "To rush with our strength is to die."


    "It''s better to save the combat power and wait for the top officials of the Federation to make the final decision."


    Speaking of which, the first cavalry of the Federation also sighed deeply and complained solemnly.


    Said: "The Federation is ready to use the high-powered rail gun. If it can be successfully launched, this


    A disaster of sea beasts will also be completely resolved,"


    "Spiritual railgun, lo"


    With a murmur, Linger''s brow is also 8


    This is a peak weapon that only exists in theory, combining spiritual power with technology.


    According to legend, the beam of light it shoots can destroy everything along the way, even the extraordinary third-order transformation.


    Alien beast, with its power, also has a certain possibility of shooting


    However, this kind of peak weapon has never appeared in the world, and even Linger has only heard of it.


    And now listening to the first knight of the Federation, the Federation seems to have developed this kind of peak weapon.


    I figured it out


    Although it is very likely that this is only a semi-finished product


    But for now, the federation appears to have no choice.


    Even if there is a one in ten thousand hope, they have to try


    Otherwise, the entire Federation, and even most of the continent will be destroyed under the sea beast frenzy.


    Smashing his mouth, Linger understood the federation''s approach somewhat.


    The last straw must be grasped desperately!


    only


    As if thinking of something, Linger took a deep look at the direction of the misty mountain, and her eyes were also


    It''s unstoppable flickering.


    If she didn''t feel wrong, the master seems to have woken up, and she''s still talking to her.


    Get up here.


    Thinking of this, Ling''er looked at the sea beast frenzy that swept the city, and also revealed a touch of the same


    The color of love.


    Although I don''t know why the master came, it is definitely not a good thing for these sea beasts


    However, at this time, looking at the red figure still rushing towards the city, the first knight of the Federation was no longer


    I couldn''t help roaring


    "The top officials of the federation have given an order, and the extraordinary second-order powerhouses are not allowed to approach the battlefield"


    "That kind of extraordinary third-order monster is far from what we can fight."


    "Why are you so stubborn?"


    Listening to the angry roar of the first knight of the Federation, but full of anxiety, Linger was also a little bit nervous.


    I couldn''t help laughing, and burst out laughing


    She did not expect that the always indifferent first knight of the Federation would have such a gaffe


    Just, unfortunately.


    She kind of wants to see her master


    And, more importantly, she doesn''t seem to be an extraordinary second-order.


    Thinking of this, Linger also suddenly let out a breath


    "call"


    With a long breath, in the unbelievable light of the first knight of the Federation,


    A pair of Ziyan''s wings suddenly extended from Ling''er''s back.


    moment,


    This pair of thirty feet long, the whole body of Ling''er is wrapped in a fierce display of purple wings.


    "boom"


    Ling''er''s entire figure rose into the sky, turned into a purple meteor, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the eyes of the first knight of the Federation.


    Only the fading purple light spots in the air seemed to be silently telling something.


    Just when Linger''s figure completely disappeared, a late voice suddenly appeared.


    The heart of the first knight of the Federation resounded.


    "I didn''t say, I''m the second-order supernatural"


    The playful voice made this knight''s face stiff for a long time.


    Even the iron-eating beasts under him opened their mouths and stared at Ling''er dumbfounded.


    disappearing direction.


    "Boss, spiritual power transforms into wings, this seems to be something that can only be achieved by the extraordinary third-order.


    In the stammering voice (How is Li?), the Iron Eater is also confused.


    "You don''t need to remind me."


    The corners of his mouth twitched again and again, and the eyes of the first knight of the Federation were also dull.


    Di Ji , Ling''er


    This most mysterious woman broke through to the extraordinary third order quietly.


    this


    how can that be?


    Until now, it''s been a little unbelievable.


    However, looking at the distant city sky, purple flames suddenly rolled up in the sky, and the first knight of the Federation finally


    Yu realized that Linger seemed to have really broken through.


    Just because the terrifying momentum that does not belong to the giant elephant is enough to explain everything


    "Burning the River and Cooking the Sea"


    A coquettish shout resounded for thousands of miles, shaking the countless powerhouses hidden around the city.


    move


    look for fame,


    Among the stunned human powerhouses, a man with gorgeous purple wings behind his back


    The beautiful girl is actually suspended in the sky quietly


    And behind her, a purple sea of ??fire was brewing.


    Chapter 465: The Terrifying of the King of Sea Beasts (fourth more)


    "boom"

 Chapter 380：

    With a roar, it was as if the legendary alchemy furnace had turned over, and a purple fire visible to the naked eye.


    The sea covers the sky in an instant


    "������"


    Countless waves were evaporating, and one after another charred corpses slowly fell.


    Some mutant sea beasts did not even leave their bones behind.


    In front of this terrifying evil flame that can even burn the soul, countless sea beasts are really like


    Small as an ant


    Just, right now.


    "Roar, Roar


    The roars one after another seemed to come from ancient times, with an indescribable fear.


    Immediately afterwards, in Linger, and the other giant elephant, their pupils shrank.


    A monster with purple fireworks burning all over its body, it looks like a giant elephant but is full of spikes


    , actually slowly walked out of the white mist


    "This is?"


    "What are you kidding?"


    With a loud exclamation, even Linger was a little unbelievable.


    However, at the next moment,


    "moo"


    Like the neighing of a giant elephant, a black trunk covered with sharp liu slammed into the sky.


    In an instant.


    "boom"


    Just the same, like a white giant elephant once again swallowing clouds.


    Only, this time, it was a black giant elephant


    Moreover, what is even more shocking is that this time, the clouds and mists swallowed by 54 are continuous.


    The dark clouds, and even the sky were filled with lightning and thunder, like the end of the day.


    "Uh, no, no?"


    Among the stunned voices, Xiaoxiao, who was watching the battle on the side, was also a little dumbfounded.


    next moment


    with a loud bang,


    The gust of wind whistled the black clouds and mist, turning into the most terrifying storm, heading towards the spirit and even the


    The white giant elephant slapped.


    "click, click"


    With the constant cracking sound, the city behind Linger and Baixiang shattered in an instant.


    What is even more terrifying is that Bai Xiang and Ling''er seem to be unable to bear it, and their bodies continue to move towards the back.


    The face is pulled, like a two-leaf boat in a storm.


    "What exactly is this?"


    Until now, it is somewhat incomprehensible, and the white elephant is trying his best to resist the black storm.


    However, at the next moment.


    "boom,"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the sky was filled with purple fireworks.


    After just a moment of contact, a cry of grief resounded through the sky.


    Looking up, the white elephant is staggering one step at a time, and there are several deep pits emerging under its feet.


    Purple fireworks, as if burning the soul


    Painful white elephants are unable to control themselves.


    "If, my guess is correct, this king of sea beasts should be stronger when he is strong, with


    ��What kind of attack can be copied, and even more terrifying abilities can be evolved?


    Saying this, Ling''er herself was a little hard to accept.


    How could there be such a defiant ability?


    However, thinking that this is one of the most terrifying kings in the sea clan, Linger is also somewhat


    silent.


    If there is no such ability to defy the sky, what is this sea beast that seems to have no wisdom?


    Could it lead many sea clans and invade the entire continent?


    At this time, it seemed that he heard Ling''er''s voice, and the white giant elephant''s pupils also shrank fiercely.


    for a moment,


    "Moo


    A roar, the spirit surges


    There is a very holy light all over the giant elephant.


    But it is this light that isolates Zi Yan from all over the sky


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, the giant elephant for the first time turned its gaze to the three humans floating in the air not far away.


    , in a low voice


    "how to spell?"


    "Forehead"


    His face froze slightly, and he glanced at the black giant that seemed to be waiting for their attack in the distance.


    Xiang, Linger is also a little helpless.


    "Hold on."


    Having said that, Linger spread her hands and explained


    "This guy is definitely not something we can fight against, the more we attack, the stronger it is.


    "


    "If you pay attention at this time, you will definitely find this guy tyrannical and scarlet


    The eyes are all looking at them with fiery, as if they are expecting something,"


    Hearing Linger''s remarks, Bai Xiang was also slightly startled.


    Immediately, look around


    Imprinted into the eyes, really is a pair of very fiery eyes.


    A low IQ doesn''t mean you don''t have the ability to think.


    It''s just that, compared to a guy with a normal IQ, this sea beast''s thinking is very pure.


    get stronger, get stronger,


    It''s that simple


    from instinct, make it also subject to instinct


    bdac) Okay."


    After being silent for a while, the giant elephant''s gaze decisively drew to the other creatures that were still hidden in the depths of the waves.


    On the hideous beast.


    Compared to this ''King of Sea Beasts'', although the other three extraordinary third-order sea beasts are powerful,


    Not too tricky.


    After all, they who rely solely on instinct to fight can still crush them in the face of low-level ones.


    But in the face of them, who are both extraordinary third-order existences, it is not enough.


    In the face of absolute strength, IQ will be crushed


    But in the face of relative strength, IQ is the key


    read this.


    The giant elephant also took a deep breath and said bluntly.


    "Stop the waves from moving forward"


    "Then, if necessary, snip the other three extraordinary third-order sea beasts."


    Hearing this, Linger nodded slightly.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Ling''er also immediately added:


    "Don''t let the king of sea beasts realize that our attack is threatening, this guy should


    Should only absorb attacks that can damage him"


    "it is good."


    Among the simple responses, the giant elephant''s face was also solemn.


    On the side, Linger is also holding one hand.


    A group of purple flames have condensed.


    Since this king of sea beasts has absorbed her purple flame ability, the next battle will


    , almost can only use Ziyan


    to other means, ��


    Forehead


    If you don''t want this monster to become more terrifying, it''s better not to use it.


    And at this moment, the distant sky


    "Tread, step, step"


    Accompanied by the sound of Qi Qi''s footsteps, a mighty white mist swept over.


    It seems like there are thousands of troops, there is an indescribable vastness.


    Looking up, the white mist seemed to be endless.


    Covers the sky and engulfs the earth.


    Passing through a remote town that was invaded by sea beasts, the white fog was about to change in the blink of an eye.


    Cities are engulfed


    The strands of white mist seemed to be pervasive, followed by strands of chaos.


    channel


    In the terrified eyes of the mutant sea beasts, these mists seem to have life


    As usual, just a few breaths have penetrated into their bodies


    Then, there is no then. one


    Their bodies are no longer their own


    on the other hand,

 Chapter 381：

    "Boom, boom"


    With the roar, the huge monsters transformed by countless mists are slaughtering everything.


    This includes humans.


    In the entire city, under the destruction of the sea beast frenzy, there are few human beings left.


    And Yu Ziyu''s fog beasts are all cold like machines executing orders, occasionally


    Mistakes are inevitable.


    To blame, blame these humans for bad luck.


    When the mighty mist swept over this remote town, this town was completely destroyed.


    become a dead city,


    At first glance, the sea water was dyed scarlet, and it was indescribably cold.


    County after county is full of terrified corpses, icy floating on the **** water.


    "More than seven million evolution points, tsk tsk"


    In the deep murmur, a pair of eyes hidden in the depths of the thick fog looked at the terrifying air.


    The direction of interest is also getting hotter.


    A small town in the district has such a harvest.


    It is conceivable that what kind of surprise will be waiting for him next


    Chapter four hundred and sixty-six hooves (first)


    "Moo, moo, moo


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    The giant elephant is neighing, and the ferocious beast is also roaring in the huge waves


    And just at the next moment, the giant elephant suddenly pulled out its eyes,


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    With the shaking of the earth, the giant elephant is like a mountain rushing straight into the huge waves.


    Don''t wait for ordinary people to react.


    With a ''bang'' sound, in the rolling waves, a hundred-meter giant beast full of spikes


    It was hit and flew several kilometers away, and the sea water was turned upside down.


    For a while, it was like a downpour


    But at this moment,


    There was another roar, and while the giant elephants were shrinking their pupils, the depths of the sea were coming.


    a head.


    quick,


    Incredibly fast.


    Immediately afterwards, the giant elephant already felt a pain in the thigh


    Looking up, the giant elephant realized that it was a ferocious monster full of spikes like a giant tortoise.


    monster.


    "Turtle sea beast, when its head sticks out, how fast is it?"


    In the faint voice, the giant elephant didn''t care much.


    Others, it dare not call it invincible.


    But when it comes to defense, who is it really afraid of?


    And this is also the biggest reason for it to arrive here


    Not to mention that these sea beasts are weaker than the sea beast except for the sea beast.


    They are all stronger, so what?


    Although the giant elephant cannot guarantee that it can beat it, it will definitely be able to hold on.


    And at this moment,


    "boom"


    The purple wings spread out, and Ling''er''s figure was instantly on the side of the king of sea beasts.


    Disappeared in front of the black giant.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After the king of sea beasts changed his form, his reaction power decreased significantly.


    up a grade.


    No, it would be more accurate to say that this guy seems to have inherited the clumsiness of the giant elephant.


    Although such a ''clumsy'', in a low-level existence, it still seems to be as fast as a gust of wind.


    But in the eyes of Linger, who is also an extraordinary third-order strength, it is very obvious.


    And this is also the biggest weakness of elephant-like mutant beasts.


    It has a shocking power and a defense that does not move like a mountain, but it is too huge.


    type, destined to be blunt in response.


    It is an inevitable


    Except for the species that exist in myths and legends that are close to perfect, the rest of the variations exist in the world


    Beasts or mutant sea beasts more or less have certain deficiencies.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    With the passing of the purple streamer, Linger is already flickering around the black giant elephant.


    This is Linger''s task.


    Hold the king of sea beasts.


    It is also fortunate that the dryness of the sea beast has been transformed into the posture of a ''giant elephant'', otherwise Ling''er would not have


    hold on, hold on,


    roar, roar, roar


    The roar one after another is obviously the posture of a giant elephant, but it is surging with a different kind of elephant.


    class of neigh


    Immediately afterwards, Linger''s pupils shrank.


    "Huh,"


    A black elephant trunk that stretched from the sky to the ground was already slapping at Linger''s face.


    quick,


    It was as fast as a black lightning bolt.


    It''s hard to imagine the speed with which a giant elephant is waving its trunk


    But after taking a look, not far away, with a white giant elephant of one to three, Linger is also a little silent.


    This king of sea beasts is actually learning to attack like ''


    As if, the giant elephant is a teacher.


    And the king of sea beasts is his student, Le diligently absorbs everything


    It''s just astonishing that it is also waving an elephant trunk.


    "Boom,"


    With a loud bang, the air seemed to be blown up, and then, the corners of Ling''er''s mouth were filled with air.


    In the twitching eyes, there was a huge crack a hundred meters long above the ruins of the city.


    On the other side, the crack drawn by the white giant elephant is only a few dozen feet long.


    "Not at the same level of power"


    Pressing the horror in her heart, Ling''er''s face became more and more solemn.


    If this is drawn, it will really lose a layer of skin even if it doesn''t die.


    the battle continues


    But, as if caught in anxiety.


    Looking from a distance, the figure with purple wings is still entangled with the black giant elephant.


    However, compared to before, the offensive of this black giant elephant was obviously much more severe, with


    Actions are much more agile.


    And all this, just because of its lack of, there is a ''good teacher two


    "Stink Elephant, are you afraid that this **** can''t beat me to death?


    Full of complaints, Linger''s face is pale


    It''s really a torment to be entangled with this monster


    If it weren''t for her being good at mental power and having a strong sense of perception, she would have been defeated by this king of sea beasts long ago.


    Killed alive.


    "Forehead"


    Listening to Linger''s complaining from a distance, the white giant elephant''s actions froze slightly.


    With his wisdom, he can naturally see that the king of sea beasts is imitating it intentionally or unintentionally.


    But the problem is, at the same time fighting with three extraordinary third-order sea beasts, the white giant elephant is reserved.


    , also dare not ah.


    Although the IQs of these sea beasts are not online, there are still some vicious attacks one after another.


    some terrible


    When necessary, giant elephants also need to come up with some housekeeping methods,


    Like now.


    I noticed the sea beast that looked like a turtle not far away, and it rushed again, and the giant elephant also


    is a deep breath


    "call,"


    Accompanied by a long breath, the depths of the giant elephant''s eyes flashed with light.


    For a moment, the two hooves as thick as buckets were lifted, and the terrifying spiritual power continued to converge.


    poly


    "Toothless Hoof"


    In the murmur, a shocking oppression came out.


    Immediately afterwards, in the face of the sea beast that looked like a turtle, its body meant


    With a violent meal, the space where it was located was imprisoned in a trance.


    But at the next moment.


    boom


    Along with the roar, a pair of hooves like white jade fell.


    In the field of vision, the hoof keeps expanding

 Chapter 382：

    Even the flow of time seems to slow down


    However, for a moment.


    '' With a click, the space was shattered, revealing cracks like spider webs.


    And this pair of hooves really landed on the turtle''s back.


    "boom,"


    The earth shook violently, and the terrifying shock wave spread violently in all directions.


    at the same time


    "


    A cry full of despair, also resounding in the void


    However, hearing this cry of despair, Ling''er''s face changed drastically.


    Just because at this moment,


    A hoarse whisper suddenly sounded not far from it


    "Toothless Hoof"


    Xunsheng looked around, and Linger Zang suddenly saw that the black giant elephant full of spikes was also slowly


    Raised forelimbs.


    "How can it be?"


    "What are you kidding?


    With a sound of exclamation, Linger and the white giant elephant''s faces changed greatly.


    Isn''t it learned by being attacked, and it has evolved into a more advanced ability?


    But now, just look at it and learn?


    How can it be?


    However, now, I can''t help but Linger doesn''t believe it.


    Just because her figure suddenly stopped in the air, as if this space was imprisoned.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that a pair of black hooves full of sharp hooves have fallen from the sky and are standing straight in the sky.


    Fall towards the space where Linger is imprisoned


    "Stink Elephant, Dead Elephant, I will remember you forever"


    Rarely, her complexion changed drastically, and it was also the first time that Linger lost her composure.


    On the side, the giant elephant noticed the urgency of the situation and rushed towards this side for the first time.


    He even roared through his spiritual power:


    "The hooves are imprisoned in a space, and then the hoofs fall, smashing all the hooves.


    One move is locked, and there is almost no escape, only hard resistance.��


    "Hard resistance?"


    The corners of her mouth twitched, looking at the black shadow that covered the sky, Ling''er''s pupils shrank.


    the size of the needle tip.


    Are you sure, this is an offensive that I can resist?? Two?


    Chapter four hundred and sixty-seven supernatural powers! Thunder Kill (Second)


    "boom"


    Like the sky falling, the space instantly shatters like a mirror


    Looking carefully, Linger was horrified to find that two black shadows were constantly in the depths of her eyes.


    enlarge.


    "Can''t hide."


    "I really can''t hide,"


    The heart is rarely tight, and Linger''s eyes are also solemn


    moment,


    "call,,"


    Taking a deep breath, the purple wings behind Linger rolled forward, wrapping it.


    , turned into a giant egg.


    At the same time, a white piece of training was also pulled out.


    With just one breath, Linger was already wrapped around several times.


    This is Ling''er''s natal weapon, the silver centipede, which has amazing toughness.


    However, even so, Linger still can''t feel a sense of security, even from the soles of her feet.


    There was a piercing chill.


    The fear that comes from the instinct of life is vividly displayed at this moment.


    No one can face death calmly.


    Even in the eyes of human beings, "May Four Three" is very mysterious and spiritual, and it is no exception.


    It''s just that, compared to death, Ling''er cares more about, ��


    But at this moment, as if she noticed something, Linger''s face changed slightly, revealing a


    Wipe the look of disbelief.


    "Owner


    In the whispering, Linger''s very nervous expression was loose, revealing a wispy expression.


    Release the burden.


    "I''m here, I''ll be fine."


    Whispering softly, as if ringing in the ear


    "Ok."


    With heavy nods, Ling''er took off all the defenses around her.


    he came


    it''ll be alright


    It''s a convention.


    It used to be so, so it was.


    Just because he is the master


    No need to say much, just two words are enough


    "Owner"


    In the murmur again, Ling''er saw a branch passing by in front of her.


    Liu Jingying is like jade, green and green


    The branches are like Bixia divine chains, rising slowly from the earth


    yes, slowly


    In Ling''er''s view, it is like a turtle''s speed


    But for a moment, countless wickers have risen one after another.


    Immediately afterwards, in the stunned light of countless mutant sea beasts and even giant elephants, the spirit


    Children'' as the center, there are thousands of Bixia divine chains, quietly blooming


    Just like the first blooming flowers, like the beautiful fireworks


    like spreading in all directions


    In just a moment, these wickers have covered most of the sky


    It was at this time.


    "leaf


    "


    A pair of black hooves had already fallen from the ancient neighing.


    "Crack


    Along with the fragmentation of space, the cracks like cobwebs have been spreading continuously.


    And this pair of black scorpions stepped on the broken space and fell straight down.


    "boom"


    loud noise, sound like thunder


    Under the horrified gazes of countless mutant sea beasts, the sky shattered in an instant, turning into countless


    mirror.


    However, the daunting


    The pair of black elephant hooves that seemed to be able to shatter everything was actually in the air.


    yes, in the air


    And under this pair of black elephant hooves, thousands of wickers are already swaying gently.


    In a trance, he propped up this piece of sky, and also propped up the black giant elephant.


    "Roar


    Once again neighing, the countless black spiritual powers above the hooves are meant to gather.


    at the same time.


    "click, click, click"


    A scene that stunned the owls in the distance appeared.


    I saw that the broken sky is broken again


    And the pair of black hooves seemed to be blessed with even more terrifying power, and they slowly moved towards the big


    ground pressure.


    However, at this moment, a chuckle suddenly sounded in the void.


    "Give you a chance"


    The faint voice seemed to be casual, but the moment the words sounded, it was like thunder.


    Ting, suddenly exploded in the black giant elephant''s mind.


    It''s just, the next moment, without waiting for the black giant to react, an icy low drink suddenly appeared.


    Tianyu echoes


    "Divine Ability One - Thunder Kill!"


    When the words fell, Tianyu went dark.


    Immediately after,


    "Boom, boom"


    Heavy dark clouds stretched across the sky.


    At a glance, there is no end in sight

 Chapter 383：

    Not to mention one city, this scale is more than enough to cover two cities.


    However, what is even more terrifying is that the thick dark clouds swept away faster than anyone could imagine.


    until everyone notices


    "click, click"


    The lightning flashes tore apart the dark clouds, hovering around the head of the black giant elephant.


    Looking up, it was originally a huge black giant elephant, but it looked too small.


    few


    Just because, above the sky, the thick cloud has slowly rotated, turning into a very


    A vast and terrifying whirlpool.


    And in the whirlpool, the dazzling electric light can''t stop flickering.


    What is even more shocking is that the giant elephant''s body is uncontrollable, slowly moving towards Tianyu.


    In the depths, a terrifying dark cloud wanders into the vortex


    At this time, if you observe carefully, you will definitely be able to find that the deepest part of the vortex seems to be out of


    A giant thunder hand grabbed the black giant elephant towards Tianyu,


    "Roar, Roar


    "


    With a low roar, the black giant elephants above the sky all let out an uneasy neigh.


    This, the terrifying power, not to mention facing it, never even thought about it.


    Not only it, the white giant elephant on the earth, and the owl standing on the top of a tall building,


    They are all dumbfounded.


    "Is this really the power that exists in this world?"


    Looking at the vast vortex of the sky, the white giant elephant couldn''t help but feel a vague feeling in his heart.


    small illusion.


    No, not an illusion.


    In the face of this power, it is really small.


    Even above Tianyu, the king of sea beasts, who was much stronger than him, was trying his best.


    In the struggle, a little bit of the hand of thunder turned into countless lightning, grabbed into the depths of the vortex.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Just because, above the sky, in that terrifying vortex, the electric light became brighter and brighter.


    In the faint, you can feel an astonishing force, which is constantly gathering


    "It''s almost time, it''s time to fall."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu, who was hidden in the dark, also had his eyes slightly condensed.


    moment,


    There was a loud bang, and a thunder pillar that was enough to shock half the continent was already Cong Hao.


    Han fell in the whirlpool.


    "Crack


    The entire black giant elephant is being held upright.


    In the faint, the ultimate sorrow resounded between heaven and earth


    At this time, if you look carefully, you will be able to see the fierce white in the giant elephant''s body.


    bone


    However, 0, 2, at this time, no one or even the mutant sea beast will take a closer look


    Just because, the Thunder Pillar of Tongtian not only fell towards the black giant elephant, but also towards the entire city lion.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, the whole city shook violently


    Immediately after, in the horrified gazes of countless people and even sea beasts, one after another lightning flashed like an electric snake.


    The same goes in all directions.


    Ocean waves, originally a bridge for mutant sea beasts to invade the mainland


    Now, it has become the medium of countless lightning


    "Thorn pull, **** pull


    One after another, countless lightning flashes as bright as day were spreading in the sea.


    too late to scream,


    It was too late to cry.


    Countless mutant sea beasts have vanished into nothing in an instant.


    Even some extraordinary first-order, and even extraordinary second-order sea beasts can''t resist, a few calls.


    After inhaling, it gradually evaporates in the world


    Chapter 468: The Arrival of the Tree World (Third)


    ", you have killed an extraordinary first-order mutant crab, evolution point 300


    "Ding, you have killed an extraordinary second-order mutant lobster, and the evolution point has increased by 14.


    0000��


    ", you have killed an advanced mutant squid, evolution point +1000


    One after another, countless system prompts have been ringing in Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    rise


    At this time, these voices were selectively blocked, and Ziyu''s eyes fell on the city.


    Looking up, the thunder beam is still falling from the sky


    The entire city was blasted through, leaving a bottomless pit.


    However, this is not the scariest


    The most terrifying thing is that the thunder that Tianyu gathers is too penetrating


    While tearing apart the earth, it also tore apart Tianyu


    From a distance, countless humans and even mutant beasts can see a beam of thunder.


    across the sky.


    "what is that?"


    "Light beam?"


    With a loud exclamation, people in cities hundreds of kilometers away raised their heads,


    Looking up to the sky.


    For a moment, what was imprinted into their eyes was a dazzling beam of light that went straight to the sky.


    At this time, another remote town.


    This is also a city swept by sea beasts, 13 miles away from the city invaded by the king of sea beasts.


    distant.


    Looking up, the city that has been submerged by the sea still has countless creatures from the deep sea.


    A brief perch was chosen here.


    Occasionally, they are still chasing and killing human beings who leap to the top of high-rise buildings one after another.


    only, this time


    "Crack, click,"


    One after another, in the horrified eyes of countless sea beasts, at the end of the sky, the


    Countless silver-white electric snakes swelled up in the extended seawater.


    They are as swift as the wind,


    In an instant, it has spread along the sea.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    In the screams of one after another, countless sea beasts turned to charred black.


    What''s more, the sea beasts like the first city disappeared in an instant.


    And this is the divine power of Divine Ability Thunder Kill.


    The thunder attribute supernatural power thunder kills the main attack, whether it is single penetrating or destructive power, it is all


    almost to the extreme


    Although, it spreads hundreds of kilometers, and it has the fate of ''sea water, a natural medium.


    But that terrifying power still made the whole world quiet.


    Yes, the world is quiet!


    Just because, at this moment, among the Federal Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau


    Countless people have seen it from the live broadcast on the satellite, appearing as the king of sea beasts.


    The city is the landing point, and the thunder sea spreads in all directions, affecting one, two, three


    city


    "Is this really an attack that mutant beasts can make?"


    "Fake, fake, definitely fake,


    One after another, countless people showed disbelief.


    It''s just that, compared to their unbelievable


    The deputy director of the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau looked at the familiar spiritual power wave analyzed by a precision instrument.


    The frequency of movement is also silent


    She didn''t know how long it was, she glanced at the screen, and spit out two words in her mouth.


    "demon, tree"


    yes, demon tree


    That one known as ''the most terrifying and most terrifying existence in the mainland has finally awakened.


    I don''t know whether to be happy or sad


    Happy, naturally, the appearance of the demon tree is enough to resist the sea beast madness.


    At least, looking at the image projected by the satellite, the deputy director of the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau is


    Believe it or not.


    can, sad


    Naturally, is it really a good thing for the demon tree to walk out of the misty mountain?


    Compared to its horror, even the current sea beast frenzy seems a little insignificant.


    At least, the sea beast frenzy and the federation still have the ability to fight


    However, in the face of this demon tree of Su, not to mention the Federation, even if all mankind

 Chapter 384：

    Get up, so what?


    Maybe the mantis arm is the car, that''s what it says


    Thinking of this, the corners of the mouth of the deputy director of the Spiritual Power Monitoring Bureau were filled with bitterness.


    And this time.


    A city that has been turned to charred black, a touch of green has risen.


    Immediately afterward, like a new bud


    The rich vitality has spread.


    Looking up, with that green as the center, the grass is Qiqi.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, one branch after another has been extended.


    Accompanying it is a tree that cannot be said to be ''thick'', slowly leading to the sky


    This scene is beautiful


    Under this heavy and oppressive sky,


    Willow trees rose from the ground.


    It has a green light that floats in the wind


    destruction, life


    In each other''s radiance, it is the interpretation of the cycle of life and death.


    However, at this moment, I glanced at the devastated city


    charred wasteland,


    Like scars, embedded in the earth, bottomless pits


    There is also a corpse that has not evaporated, but is full of charred black and has a certain residual temperature, Yu


    Ziyu couldn''t help but sigh.


    A sigh, with unspeakable melancholy


    A thousand miles of bones, a thousand miles of blood


    That''s what it says.


    It''s just that such a scene like **** should not appear in this world.


    When I read this, a murmur suddenly sounded in the void.


    "The Arrival of the Tree Realm"


    words fall


    The city centered on Tzuyu suddenly became green


    Immediately afterwards, behind the mutant sea beasts, white elephants, and cities that still remained


    All the humans who were lucky not to be affected were full of astonished eyes.


    The earth shook violently.


    "Boom, boom"


    As if there was a big earthquake, countless trees rose from the ground


    These trees are green and vigorous.


    Their branches are constantly pulled towards the sky.


    Their roots continue to spread to the depths of the earth


    In just a few breaths, a vast and primitive forest is full and devastated.


    rise in.


    Can''t see the scorched earth


    There are only virgin forests full of vitality


    And all of this was built on the countless corpses buried under the forest.


    The more bones are buried.


    Wan Mu is more impressive


    By the time countless people and even the mutant sea beasts reacted, a sea of ??forests was already a miracle.


    standing at the end of the sky


    "A miracle?"


    The voice that came out of nowhere was the voice of everyone in 543.


    For a while, the remaining human beings are silent


    However, at this moment.


    The wind blowing from nowhere woke everyone up


    Looking up, many human beings were stunned to find that this forest rising from the ground, actually


    It was gradually disappearing into the thick fog coming from the west.


    "Forehead


    For a while, someone tried to approach.


    But for a moment, as if he realized something, his face changed drastically.


    "Misty Mountain."


    With an exclamation, this person is already full of horror


    yes, misty mountains


    Only the mist in the misty mountains can be so mysterious.


    Only the mist of the misty mountain can seem to have a life like this.


    And at this time, look at the depths of the hidden dry fog sea, that one has already submerged into the depths of the dark clouds,


    With a towering giant tree, this person seemed to realize something and whispered:


    "Demon tree, he should be here"


    "It should be him."


    Listening to the shouts one after another, countless people reacted, and their faces turned pale.


    Change.


    It''s just that at this time, there is no need to say redundant words.


    Take fog as the boundary and forest sea as the basis


    Another restricted area quietly appeared in the depths of the Federation, but no one dared to refute it.


    Even many people are grateful


    It''s just because the appearance of this demon tree will wipe out the sea beast frenzy that swept over half of the inland.


    pressure


    Until now, no one has heard the roar of the sea beast, as if everything was at peace


    quiet


    Chapter four hundred and sixty-ninth lifelike youth (fourth more)


    At this moment, in the depths of the forest, which was already covered by fog, a black


    The figure of the hair, flickering from time to time, disappears in place in an instant


    It''s just that it''s a little stunned that every time she disappears, there is a stunned face on her face.


    Of course


    As if I saw something incredible


    moment,


    call"


    Taking a deep breath, this young girl looked at the bushes that had already emerged not far away.


    Dao boy, his eyes are also condensed


    This young man is very handsome and not very old


    However, he followed him like a shadow.


    Even if Xiaoxiao relies on his spatial talent, it is difficult to get rid of him.


    On the contrary, after each ''teleport'', as far as the eye can see, there will be this


    What a young man with a smile on his lips, looking at himself playfully


    "Who exactly are you?"


    Full of vigilance, Xiao also said condensedly.


    "Didn''t you already guess?"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also raised a finger


    For a moment, as Xiaoxiao''s pupils shrank, a tree root slowly spread from the boy''s finger.


    out.


    "demon, tree"


    Biting his lips tightly, Xiao looked at the young man''s eyes, full of fear, and even had a hint of saying no.


    out of fear


    demon tree,


    I only heard its name in the past, but today, watching it suppress the frenzy of most of the sea beasts,


    Xiao Xiao really realized how terrible he was.


    This is the most terrifying existence that cannot be shaken by others, hidden in the depths of the continent.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu gave a playful look at the girl, and Yu Ziyu also waved.


    moment,


    "Shh, shh"


    One after another, vines were pouring out from all directions, shooting towards the girl one after another.


    Looking at the vines coming from all directions, and gritted his teeth, Xiao Xiao said firmly:


    "You can''t catch me."


    When the words fell, her figure silently disappeared in place again.


    Only the ripples in the space seemed to be telling something.


    But the next moment, Xiao Xiao, who appeared not far away again, looked at not far from her, the corner of his mouth.


    The boy who was still smiling, his eyes were shocked


    you


    Amidst the astonishment, Xiao heard a very certain voice, suddenly in the air.


    ringing.


    "The interval between each teleport is five breaths."


    "The distance of teleportation is within the radius of itself, within a kilometer range."

 Chapter 385：

    "If you want to teleport long distances, the interval time will be extended accordingly"


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu looked at this rather mysterious girl, her eyes couldn''t stop.


    flashing.


    It has to be said that spatial talent is indeed an enviable talent.


    With the talent, it is no wonder that only the extraordinary second-order girls dare to stay in the extraordinary third-order.


    battlefield.


    However, unfortunately


    This girl saw something she shouldn''t have seen.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s ''youthful posture'' transformed by countless roots also split in an instant.


    "Huh, huh, two


    One by one, the countless roots were already moving towards the girl at a speed that could not cover the ears.


    shoot away.


    When the girl reacted, she already felt a pain in her wrist.


    At the same time, the spiritual power that was already surging disappeared in an instant.


    "this"


    It was unbelievable, the girl''s voice was sharp.


    the next moment,


    "Thorn


    Like a cracking sound, a thorn with poison is tearing the girl''s neck.


    The girl only felt a pain in her neck, but she fainted completely.


    "A mysterious woman with a talent for space."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu''s mind moved, and she was already controlling a big tree not far away.


    The countless branches of the comatose girl entangled and bound here


    The tree world came, and the forest created was under the control of Yu Ziyu.


    Controlling a tree is naturally not difficult.


    And the reason why Tzuyu is in the eyes of young girls, showing the appearance of a lifelike teenager.


    It is also through the ability to induce hallucinations


    Capable of hallucinogenic, can confuse people''s five senses.


    At this moment, in this forest created by Yu Ziyu, Ziyu''s hallucinogenic ability can also be repeated again and again.


    strengthen.


    Not to mention the figure woven with countless roots, showing a youthful attitude.


    Even if it is a stubborn stone to show a youthful attitude, Tzuyu can do it.


    However, in terms of realism, it is more real, or the figure woven by countless roots.


    Bi Yi, now relying on Yu Ziyu''s delicate control, he can even look like a teenager transformed by the roots.


    Take it.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    If it wasn''t for Yu Ziyu''s unwillingness to hide, human beings would almost think that Yu Ziyu''s roots were transformed by


    Teenagers are real human beings.


    "tsk"


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied with this ''posture''.


    He is a tree


    Using roots as a medium, turning into a teenager and walking in the depths of the ancient forest is also reasonable.


    untie


    Whoever calls his body is too terrifying.


    Pull a hair and the whole body.


    In this way, it is not as good as this, where the mind descends, there are countless buried in the depths of the earth.


    Roots gushed out violently, weaving into a young man, and then supplemented by the ability to hallucinate, making it lifelike


    pregnancy


    And the biggest advantage of this is that it is convenient to do things


    like now


    Deep in the dark forest.


    "Tread, step, step"


    With heavy footsteps, a young man'' has slowly walked out from the depths of the earth.


    Yes, come out from the depths of the earth.


    One after another, countless roots are constantly weaving


    When this figure appeared in front of many figures, it was already lifelike, like


    a real teenager


    "Meet the master."


    While shouting in unison, under a towering willow tree, the six knights were already on one knee.


    Beside them, the six iron-eating beasts also respectfully buried their heads in the ground.


    Ok. "


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn not far away, a flame with flames.


    On a woman with long hair.


    "Long time no see, Qing''er."


    "Nice to see, Master."


    The corner of his mouth lifted, and a smile appeared, Linger was also a little excited.


    However, at this time, as if she noticed something, Ling''er said in amazement:


    "��Master, your posture seems to be getting more and more realistic."


    Saying this, Ling''er couldn''t help but stare at the young man in front of her.


    Has long black hair.


    eyebrows, sword eyes


    The five senses are lifelike


    In the distance, Linger even smelled a very pleasant fragrance.


    Although she knew that it was the master''s ability hallucinations that was affecting her perception, but Ling was still


    They couldn''t help thinking of him as a human being.


    "It''s to prepare for the future."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the sky, paused, and continued to explain:


    "If a demon country is established in the future, it will be inconvenient to see people with the body."


    "It''s better to weave a body with roots and meet people like it is now."


    Listening to Ziyu''s explanation, Ling''er also nodded and affirmed:


    "really."


    Just, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Linger suddenly said suspiciously:


    "Master, are there any limitations to your body?"


    "limit?"


    After a murmur, Ziyu also admitted frankly:


    "Only where my roots spread, this body can weave."


    "Secondly, this body itself is not important, the key is that my thoughts come to this body.


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also snapped his fingers. (How is Li?)


    "clatter"


    For a moment, under Linger''s somewhat stunned eyes, one after another teenagers had already gone from


    out of the earth


    It''s just that compared to the young man in front of Ling''er, the other young people are obviously a lot dumber.


    Appears very dull.


    "My mind is the real body."


    Suddenly a voice came from behind.


    Turning around to look, Linger was stunned to find that the timid young man behind him suddenly became more and more


    A touch of spirituality, and even the corners of his mouth have a touch of ''lifelike playfulness.


    "Okay disturb."


    Trying to digest this information, Linger nodded slightly.


    In this way, it is really convenient.


    At least, now, Linger feels that she doesn''t need to always lift the forty-five-degree fish to look up


    The master''s towering body.


    si


    Embarrassing, I wrote this chapter twice, but the first time I felt bad, I deleted it.


    Then, explain.


    This ''juvenile posture'' is not a clone, not an incarnation, nor a metamorphosis


    It''s just woven into countless roots, like a scarecrow, and then carries Yu Ziyu''s thoughts


    Chapter four hundred and seventieth dark willow (first)


    "Roar��"


    Suddenly a low roar attracted Yu Ziyu''s attention


    Looking up, not far from Yu Ziyu''s body, there are sea beasts one after another.


    suspension.


    The sea beasts are huge, each one is dozens of meters high, like a skyscraper.


    However, no matter how big the sea beast is, in front of Yu Ziyu''s body that covers the sky and the sun, it looks like


    Surprisingly small.


    Today, Yu Ziyu''s body is beyond the cognition of the world.


    Like a mountain, every branch is like a wide road.


    Not to mention one car, even if it is four or five cars side by side, it is possible to pass...


    And this is just the mutation that Yu Ziyu is about to step into the fourth-order transcendence.

 Chapter 386：

    Every minute, every second, his body continued to grow as if he had eaten hormones.


    Even if Lin Ziyu was under extreme pressure, his body was several times larger than before he practiced.


    Remain


    "..."


    Sighing, Yu Ziyu is also a little helpless


    If such a huge body continues to grow, it might really turn into a legendary one.


    The World Tree is also known as ''Building trees through the sky, supporting a world


    However, when he thought that countless birds and beasts lived on his body, Yu Ziyu also suddenly felt


    Heart 547 head a tight.


    Isn''t it like those bacteria, microbes that live on humans?


    For those beings, the human body is the soil in which they live, with their own


    dry their ecosystem.


    "If so, there will come a day when my understanding of the world will be turned upside down.


    change it. "


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful.


    Now, he is still thinking about these, because Zhuo Yu and birds and beasts have the same level of life


    If one day, he will really complete the transformation


    From the point of view of these birds and beasts, they should be no different from the current bacteria and microorganisms.


    do not.


    The level of life determines cognition.


    But now, his life level is gradually changing.


    Thinking of this, Ziyu''s mood is also a little complicated.


    Evolution is certainly exciting.


    But the too fast evolution made him still a little uncomfortable with the precipitation without time.


    After all, it is difficult to accept the first time.


    And this is also the second reason why he uses ''vines'' to weave the human body.


    The life level of the ontology is about to exceed the world''s cognition


    And he can only weave his body with vines and walk in the world


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something (bdac), Yu Ziyu''s Qie Guang


    It was also pulled towards the sea beasts hanging on the giant tree.


    Four sea beasts


    Each one is ugly and hideous.


    Some are like giant tortoises, some are like deep-sea pythons


    However, although they have different shapes, their thorns are all over their bodies, and their eyes are as scarlet as they are.


    Blood.


    "Wrong Evolution, Extended Deformity"


    The faint voice is still there, and Yu Ziyu is also a little sure


    In true evolution, wisdom must be the first


    Don''t you see the recovery of spiritual energy, is it the wisdom of Fangwu that awakens at the beginning?


    But now, there is actually such a ''reverse evolution'' that sacrifices wisdom in exchange for strength.


    "tsk"


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    moment,


    A series of data has poured into Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    [Racial variation giant tortoise (sea beast)


    Equal-order extraordinary third-order.


    The life-born tortoise shell gives the most terrifying defense.


    What is even more terrifying is that it has a pointed Liujia body, which has a terrible defense as well as a terrible defense.


    attack power


    The special ability evokes huge waves, enough to submerge a city


    The roar is unique to the dull roar of the mutant beasts of the turtle type, like drums and bells, enough to shake


    heart


    Spike Assault


    Bite 1


    After a simple glance, Yu Ziyu no longer paid attention.


    Although this sea beast is terrifying in strength, it is just like that.


    The same is the extraordinary third-order, it is a very mediocre one.


    Not only this giant turtle sea beast, but also the other two sea beasts, giant pythons, and giant crabs.


    in this way


    Perhaps, this is the greatest tragedy of reverse evolution


    Sacrificing wisdom is destined to rely on instinct to fight


    In addition to relying on a tyrannical body, the means will not be too brilliant


    But at this time, his eyes turned again, Yu Ziyu was looking at the most terrifying end


    sea ??beast.


    Looking at it now, this one has turned into charred black, and even the bones are blackened by electricity.


    The color giant is actually slowly changing its shape.


    It''s not just a superficial change, it''s a deep transformation


    In the faint, Yu Ziyu can see the black sphere it turned into,


    There is a dark willow tree that is slowly growing.


    "click, click


    Accompanied by a roar after another, more dark lightning lingered on it.


    "Is this evolving towards me?"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious.


    For a moment, his eyes narrowed.


    Yu Ziyu has already seen everything she wants to know


    [Race: Sea Beast.


    Equal-order extraordinary third-order.


    The natal talent is absolutely evolutionary - it can absorb and copy foreign influences and convert them into self


    One''s own abilities can be regenerated and evolved after being completely smashed into pieces at one time. At the same time, if


    Observing for a long time is also able to directly learn the abilities of others


    Special ability: Black lightning summons the lightning of the sky one by one, turns it into a thunder column, and destroys it


    sexual assault.


    The wicker was whipped��the dark and thorny wicker was whipped constantly, enough to shred it


    ��


    Taking a deep look, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t help but narrow.


    I have to say, it''s a terrifying existence


    This guy is actually evolving towards all species, even a giant body like Yu Ziyu


    After the tree attacked him, he still absorbed and copied it, and started a new evolution at the same time.


    Although such an evolution will give up the ability to learn before, but it can hurt him, note


    set stronger.


    That is, no one stops.


    This monster is destined to meet the stronger


    Just a pity.


    He met Tzuyu.


    Too tyrannical life forms, doomed the difficulty of the evolution of this king of sea beasts.


    Before, it evolved into a black giant elephant, and it only took a few breaths of time to listen to Linger.


    Now that it has evolved towards Tzuyu''s ontology, it took only ten minutes to evolve.


    a start.


    Now it seems that this guy, without a year and a half, this king of sea beasts can''t finish


    evolution.


    "Then, should I stop you now?"


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu looked at this creature that was evolving towards him, and it was also shining brightly.


    sparkle


    With his strength, he can naturally stop


    Even Yu Ziyu can kill him directly


    But I don''t know why, Tzuyu is looking forward to his evolution.


    Yes, look forward to it.


    If this guy successfully completes the evolution and becomes a dark willow tree.


    If Tzuyu devours him completely again, is it possible to obtain his natural talent?


    You know, plants can devour each other to complete the plunder of talent.


    And this ''king of sea beasts'' has now actively chosen to transform into a plant


    Isn''t this delivered to your door?


    Chapter 471 Devouring (Second)


    However, right at this moment, as if thinking of something, Linger suddenly said suspiciously:


    "Master, you don''t plan to wait for it to fully evolve into a life form like you, right?"


    "right."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said bluntly.


    "This guy''s talent is terrifying, definitely one of the most terrifying talents, but,


    Such talent will undoubtedly be utterly ruined in its hands."

 Chapter 387：

    "Forehead"


    Slightly startled, Linger glanced at the black tree that was already evolving towards Yu Ziyu not far away.


    Dark Willow, is also recognized.


    In terms of talent alone, this king of sea beasts is indeed terrifying.


    But the problem is, this guy seems to be recovering others and completing self-evolution at the same time.


    Abandon the original form.


    In other words, all his original abilities - will disappear.


    In this way, whether his talent is good or bad is really hard to say.


    Thinking of this, Linger also said bluntly.


    "Master, this guy''s talent will replicate the ability of others to complete self-evolution at the same time.


    You will also give up your original ability, are you sure you still need such a talent?"


    Speaking of this, Linger was also a little excited:


    "Master, it''s really not easy for you to cultivate so far, if you give up the original, wouldn''t it be?


    Before Linger''s words fell, a playful voice interrupted:


    "Ling''er, you''re photographed."


    "Appearance?


    Slightly startled, Linger was also a little puzzled.


    At this time, looking at Linger''s puzzled face, Ziyu also took the initiative to explain:


    "No matter how strong the talent is, it also needs artificial development, and at the same time of development, the talent will go away.


    Where to go, no one knows"


    "This talent, in the king of sea beasts, realizes all-round self-evolution, but


    For me, not necessarily. "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the sea beast hanging in the sky and said with a smile:


    "There is a saying among human beings, take the best and the worst"


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu had already stepped up.


    "Tread, step, step"


    With the heavy footsteps, Yu Ziyu''s youthful posture has slowly come to a towering tree.


    Under the willow tree, he chose to sit cross-legged.


    "Today, you are the nutrient for my achievement of the extraordinary fourth-order."


    In the faint voice, the earth has already begun to vibrate


    "Boom, boom"


    Accompanied by a terrifying loud noise, one after another was a tree as thick as a black python.


    The roots are already gushing out from the ground, shooting straight at the extraordinary third-order sea beasts.


    "click, click, click"


    Accompanied by the tearing sound of Qing, a cry of despair was already blasting in the void.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    The screams continued, but it was the end of the road, and there was no possibility of struggling.


    Just because, at the same time when these tree roots pierced into their bodies, a terrifying suction force was


    is gushing.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    One rises and one shrinks, constantly swallowing, visible to the naked eye, countless blood-colored essences are mixed with spiritual power.


    It is the towering body of Yu Ziyu that keeps pouring into Yu Ziyu along the roots of the tree.


    In time, even with Yu Ziyu''s towering body like a jade, the meaning is stained with a layer of blood.


    The color of red.


    The extraordinary third-order sea beast, a very powerful life form


    Today, there are a full three for Tzuyu to swallow.


    Each one is a deep-sea giant beast, and its flesh and blood essence is rich, far beyond the imagination of the world.


    This shows how terrifying Yu Ziyu''s devouring is.


    At this time, looking at the sky, you can even see the sky filled with fog.


    surge.


    with a terrifying howl,


    "How far has he cultivated?"


    Looking at the terrifying vision of cultivation not far away, a head quietly appeared beside Linger, as if


    The baby elephant made of white jade gasped.


    "you guess."


    Hehe smiled, but Linger did not choose to respond directly.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ling''er''s face suddenly turned black, and she looked to the side.


    The little elephant on the side, shouting tenderly


    "You fool, do you know that you almost killed me just now?"


    "What''s wrong with using that big move that locks the space, if the master didn''t show up in time,


    I have to shed a layer of skin before I die"


    Listening to Ling''er''s complaint, this jade elephant also seemed to know what was wrong and silently buried its head.


    However, at this moment, a beep suddenly sounded in the air.


    "Didn''t I promise the divine tree to protect you for three years?"


    "Three years?


    After pouting, Ling''er was also somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Three years is enough? Humph no, you almost cost me half my life, just


    For three years, I just wanted to atone for my sins, but there was no door. "


    Having said that, Linger has already gestured with five fingers, saying:


    "Five years, at least five years."


    "


    "Forehead


    After being stunned for a while, the little elephant, who was like a white jade, also made up his mind.


    It seems that this is indeed the case.


    It''s just that it doesn''t feel right.


    With a slight suspicion in his heart, Yuxiang still defended:


    "Five years is too long, how about four years?"


    "Okay, then four years."


    Hehe smiled, and Linger was also somewhat satisfied.


    She doesn''t care how many years.


    It''s just that it''s a little fun to tease the jade elephant like this.


    You know, although this guy''s strength is terrifying, he doesn''t seem to have much experience.


    A very simple guy.


    In other words, it''s kind of silly.


    Goofy, goofy is so cute.


    And the reason why Linger wanted Jade Elephant to stay by her side was because of her.


    The jade elephant can freely control the body, which is very convenient


    And the combat power is amazing.


    If Jade Elephant can stay by her side, she will plan some things in the future.


    guarantee.


    To dry, Yuxiang can stay by her side for a few years, but Linger doesn''t care much.


    Not to mention three years, even if the jade elephant stayed by her side for three months, Linger still has a way.


    Let the jade elephant be inseparable from himself.


    In other words, a very good partner has been deceived like this.


    Feeling proud, Ling''er''s eyes turned, and she was already looking not far away, sitting cross-legged.


    The boy under the tree of gods


    Like an old monk entering meditation, the young man''s face is full of seriousness


    In the faint, there is a touch of aura rising


    At this time, if you look carefully, you will definitely be able to see the place where the young man is sitting cross-legged.


    Teng, even the vitality is more and more intense.


    At this time, a crisp system prompt sound also sounded in Ziyu''s ear.


    "Ding, you have killed an extraordinary third-order sea beast with an evolution point of 140,000.


    0��


    With the fall of this voice, the body of a sea beast twitched violently.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified gazes of Linger and Yuxiang not far away, this one.


    The huge sea beast was completely turned into blood and kept pouring into Tzuyu''s tree roots.


    Even with Yu Ziyu, the whole root of the tree was dyed red.


    In the faint, a desperate neigh can be heard, echoing in the void.


    devour


    The real devouring, even the bones will not be left.


    And this is the horror of Yu Ziyu''s root devouring ability today, which can be largely


    Thoroughly absorb and supplement your own needs


    Chapter 472: When the breakthrough is in progress (the third)


    "More than 18 million evolution points"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu looked at the series of numbers on the attribute panel, which were also


    eyes narrowed


    There are so many evolution points that he would never dare to think about.


    Now, through this sea beast invasion, he intends to harvest so many evolution points as he wishes.


    What is even more terrifying is that harvesting so many evolution points did not provoke anger and resentment, but

 Chapter 388：

    The countless humans and even mutant beasts cited are all grateful


    With a smile in his heart, he sat cross-legged under a main body, the corners of the mouth of the boy Tzuyu transformed into were slightly


    With a tilt, a subtle arc was raised.


    at this time


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also held her breath.


    "It''s time to break through"


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu is also the first time that he has fully used his spiritual power in a real sense.


    "Boom, boom"


    Like "May Four Seven" rolling like a tsunami, Ling Li Tong''s moving intention is to set off a surging sound.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified eyes of countless mutant beasts and even humans, a magnificent


    The fluctuations emanate from the distant virgin forest.


    "boom"


    Looking up, the circle after circle of visible spiritual power and spiritual light means that the void turns into ripples.


    , continue to spread.


    And this kind of spread is not a city, a province


    but spread to the farther horizon


    federal, psychic monitoring bureau


    "What''s this?"


    In the unbelievable voice, the eyes of countless staff focused on the light curtain.


    It is a light that spreads continuously around a city.


    In just a few breaths, it spread to a small half of the continent


    This is the fluctuation of spiritual power


    It''s just that it is so vast that it turns into essence and triggers the endlessness in the void.


    psychic, resonant


    "four million"


    "Seven million"


    "Nine million"


    Exclamation after exclamation.


    No, this is no longer an exclamation, but a scream that seems to be strangled and squeezed out.


    One by one the staff looked at the far-away spiritual power monitor in disbelief.


    until a moment.


    As if reaching a certain critical point, the red line of the spiritual power monitor, which is like a thermometer, is already climbing.


    raised to the extreme.


    With a loud bang, the spiritual power monitor that has been working for several years is finally announced today.


    closed


    At this time, if you look at each staff member, you will definitely find that they are all


    Is dumbfounded.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    "Demon tree, has reached this level in silence?"


    "There is no hope, there is really no hope. The whole world will crawl under his feet.


    In the murmur, countless people are desperate


    Ordinary people may still not understand what the extraordinary fourth-order means?


    However, people like them who deal with Cheng Lingli all the time, deeply understand the meaning of the extraordinary fourth-order


    what does it mean?


    It is a natural disaster, where the moving natural disasters pass, life is ruined


    It is several times more terrifying than this sea beast madness.


    Like the predictions made by some spiritual experts, a top-level extraordinary fourth-order can even


    It is enough to affect the operation of the entire planet with the power of one person.


    Its existence will affect the ecological balance.


    It can be said that if there is really a top-level extraordinary fourth-order existence, the entire


    The planet will, with its will, begin to re-weave the ecosystem


    And what does this mean?


    If this is the most top-notch extraordinary fourth-order, with the extremely cold attribute, the entire planet will be in a rush.


    In the long years, it has turned into a glacial world


    If this is the most top-notch extraordinary fourth-order, it is extremely flaming, and the entire planet will gradually.


    Turned into magma refining.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that this is the most top-notch Transcendent Tier 4, not suppressing the self.


    the existence of the body


    And now, this demon tree is actually hitting that forbidden realm.


    Although, even if the breakthrough is only the initial stage of the extraordinary fourth-order, it is almost invincible.


    Avatar.


    No one can shake existence.


    And at this time, this land, deep in the Western Wilderness.


    As if sensing something, a human-shaped figure stood up abruptly, and a pair of eyes were dead.


    staring east of the mainland


    "Are you going to break through?"


    With a long sigh, the man known as the ''God of the Desert and Storm'', Seth, is also a gentleman.


    Slowly bent his posture.


    The strong should be respected.


    And for this kind of powerhouse that is beyond his cognition, even he would bow his head willingly


    At this very moment,


    "chanting,"


    The sound was soft, and suddenly it resounded through the nine days.


    Looking up, somewhere in the depths of the sky, a black as ink, like a phoenix, is dragging three


    Dao Lingyu''s bird also circled suddenly, changed direction, and stared brightly.


    direction east of the mainland


    "It''s the breath of the demon tree"


    In the murmur, this demon phoenix, known as the ''second fiercest in the mainland'', also shook helplessly.


    shook his head.


    demon tree,


    A forbidden word.


    The more powerful the existence, the more terrifying he can understand.


    Even if he doesn''t do anything, he is the most powerful person in the entire continent deep in the misty mountains.


    The mutant beasts still feel that there is a giant mountain in their hearts


    And now, this giant mountain is getting heavier and heavier.


    "sing"


    There was another soft cry, and this demon phoenix also lowered its head.


    It is worth mentioning here that the demon phoenix is ??a legendary creature, and the world only knows its name, but


    I don''t know what it looks like.


    It has a body like a phoenix, but it is as black as ink,


    The three feathers at the tail can even pull out black star spots.


    I saw the starlight pulled out from the butterfly tail, and then slowly disappeared to form a path of glamorous


    , lonely track


    And this is the phoenix, the legendary creature.


    In the past, there were humans who wanted to hunt down this glamorous creature, and the price they paid was


    Thousands of miles turned into a dead place, forever silent on the mainland.


    Until now, the city is surrounded by darkness, as if telling the story of the past.


    fear.


    But, this is still a beginning.


    Continent, very large,


    larger than previously thought,


    After the recovery of the aura, the continent is expanding at a speed that is hard to see with the naked eye


    If anyone pays attention, they will surely know that there are already more 02s in the mainland that have never appeared before.


    landform.


    Of course, few people should pay attention to this point, even the Federation is difficult to detect.


    Because, he is not more than a day.


    But over the years, gradually more out.


    If it was before, the Federation might still be aware of it.


    But now, without the control of the continent, how could the Federation know about this.


    And now, there is an extra corner of the mainland.


    An empty and cold valley.


    A handsome black body with a slender and vigorous body similar to a horse, and even more prominent between the eyebrows.


    A strange mutant beast with a single black horn also slowly raised its head, looked towards the sky, and raised its neck.


    neigh.


    moment,


    "Tread, step, step"


    The long whip tail on the back swayed slightly, this head looked elegant and full of agility.


    The strange creature is actually stepping on the void, silently blending into the night, running towards the distance.

 Chapter 389：

    The four hundred and seventieth chapter is endless (fourth more)


    The movement of the breakthrough is still spreading.


    Now, it has spread far to the sea, and even to the depths of the north.


    "boom


    The iceberg that has not melted for thousands of years finally shook today


    For a moment, in the respectful gazes of the mutant beasts, an illusory figure had already disappeared.


    It is slowly emerging from the iceberg.


    She seemed to be made of ice and snow, and when she poured out, it was actually a mass of ice and snow storm.


    However, in the interweaving of snow, a female-like facial features slowly emerged.


    Ice Elf, One of the Heavenly Kings in the Deep North


    It is also the most powerful mutant creature in the depths of the North.


    Now, this powerful being dormant here is slowly opening his eyes


    , looking towards the far south.


    "Extraordinary Tier 4"


    A sigh, an indescribable bitterness


    Fourth stage, close to the horizon


    Hard to touch, and even harder to cross.


    Although this world has not yet born the existence of the extraordinary fourth-order.


    But now, feeling the terrifying oppression from afar, many mutant beasts and even countless


    Human beings are collectively lost 13 voices��


    And this time.


    The deepest shaking should be the deep sea.


    ,


    The long neighing sound has long fallen into a deep sleep, like a terrifying creature on a continent that is slowly dying.


    Eyes opened.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Among the unbelievable voices, the most mysterious sage in the deep sea means the first


    Completely disoriented.


    "boom"


    The terrifying spiritual power continues to rise, and the entire deep sea is like boiling water.


    At the same time, it is slowly getting up


    Ba swung slightly, setting off a huge wave, and his whole body was facing the direction of the mainland


    rush away.


    The huge figure turned into the most terrifying shadow in the blue sea.


    This blue giant whale is still unacceptable


    mainland,


    On the mainland, is there such a strong person?


    And this strong man is actually attacking the extraordinary fourth-order?


    What are you kidding?


    If it is true, then its plans have all come to nothing.


    Others don''t know, doesn''t he know?


    Transcendent fourth-order, is a realm of ordinary stop


    In the last era, when it was the most brilliant, it was considered the strongest on the previous side.


    Now, this realm is more than enough to be called invincible.


    However, at this time, compared to the gaffe of this sea clan sage, in the depths of the federation, Ziyu


    It is to feel a very mysterious power, it is surging in my heart


    It is indescribable mystery, but it is deeply fascinating


    I can''t wait to fully integrate into the general


    At this time, if you look at Yu Ziyu''s body, you will definitely be able to find that,


    "Boom, boom"


    Along with the continuous vibration, the giant tree that was already a towering giant turned out to be another


    Growth started.


    The trees became thicker and thicker, and looked like a pillar of optimism from a distance, supporting the sky.


    And its canopy is getting denser,


    Countless wickers are continuously extending towards the sky.


    In a few square moments, it covered most of the city


    A single tree covered half of the city.


    How terrifying is this?


    Nobody knows?


    Just know that even if this city is just a remote town, there is still a way to say no


    palpitations


    However, that''s not scary yet.


    What is truly terrifying is that in the sky, countless auras have already gathered.


    There was a loud bang, and the spiritual energy was poured back, like a towering tornado.


    But, at this time, few people noticed.


    "sing"


    Like the roar of a dragon, buried in the deepest part of the earth, that dragon-shaped main root is actually in the


    With the neck neighing, rushing to the depths


    "Boom, boom"


    hard rock, like paper paste


    The terrifying suction devoured all the forces around it that could be absorbed.


    The entire main tree root is roaring, constantly changing.


    "The system consumes evolution points and impacts the extraordinary fourth-order."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu had already ordered.


    ", confirm that 10 million evolution points are consumed to improve various abilities to the extraordinary fourth-order, and the same


    Time to impact the extraordinary fourth-order?"


    "Sure."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu affirmed.


    In the long process of polishing his body, he already had the power of the fourth-order part.


    In other words, today''s advancement is a matter of course.


    The only thing you need to pay attention to is the aura.


    But when I feel the top of my head, that is the aura that has set off a tornado and is constantly gathering, Tzuyu also


    is somewhat satisfied.


    So much spiritual energy is enough.


    Of course, more than that


    As if remembering something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes sank into some mystery in the root of the body.


    corner.


    For a moment, what came into sight was several spiritual pools the size of football fields.


    Yes, Lingchi.


    Five colors appeared, like spiritual liquid from nine days.


    And this is the multicolored aura captured by Yu Ziyu when the tide of spiritual power rises


    The aura has already melted into liquid.


    Today, it is more accurate to say that the five-colored elixir


    And this massive multicolored spiritual liquid has been locked in the depths of the body by Ziyu''s roots.


    It is like swallowing it in the stomach, and it is well preserved until now, and not much has passed.


    And now, these colorful spirit liquids will be turned into the help of Tzuyu''s breakthrough.


    547 Reading this, Yu Ziyu also exhaled deeply


    "call


    For a moment, a terrifying suction force came out from the roots of Yu Ziyu''s tree.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    Accompanied by this terrifying suction, countless multicolored spiritual liquids rushed to the roots of the tree, together with


    The roots of the tree are dyed with colorful


    However, at this moment, as if sensing something, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    An inexplicable feeling arises in my heart


    This feeling is very strange, there is an indescribable mystery.


    It''s like a higher level of evolution, even with Tzuyu''s body is a shock />


    And in this inexplicable vibration, Ziyu''s terrifying talent was over.


    transformed


    The natal talent one by one super regeneration (lv3), a terrible talent unique to plants,


    It can greatly enhance the regeneration speed, even if the relatively fragile parts of the branches are damaged,


    It can also be regenerated in an instant by the power surging in the body (the regeneration ability has been strengthened


    1 - Even if most of the body and even the roots are destroyed, they can slowly regenerate through the remnants)


    This is a terrifying talent, and now, driven by this deep evolution, once again


    transformed


    [The natural talent is endless (lv4): the spiritual power is not withered and the vitality is endless


    These simple eight characters are mysterious and unpredictable.


    Chapter 474: Thunder Tribulation (First)


    "Spiritual power is not dry, vitality is endless"


    In the murmur, the eyes of the young man sitting cross-legged under the towering giant tree couldn''t stop flickering.

 Chapter 390：

    At this time, if you look into the depths of this young man''s eyes, you will definitely be able to see a towering plant.


    The willow tree is swaying gently.


    "What a terrifying talent."


    Seeming to understand something, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    I have to say that after being promoted to Tier 4, there is really a big difference.


    The feeling like a qualitative change made Yu Ziyu a little excited.


    Not to mention this newly transformed talent, the hardness of the body alone has increased tenfold.


    If it was before, the supreme power among the extraordinary second-order, there is still the possibility of hurting him.


    Now, even if he stands there quietly, it doesn''t hurt in the slightest.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the life level of his body seems to be undergoing a transition.


    There is an indescribable feeling.


    But the feeling is clearly there.


    Until now, Yu Ziyu has always felt a mysterious and mysterious feeling, affecting himself


    However, at this moment.


    "Boom"


    With a roar, the heaven and earth shook violently


    Immediately afterwards, under Yu Ziyu''s somewhat surprised eyes, the originally clear sky turned


    There are two very huge dark clouds coming together.


    And in the depths of the dark clouds, there are even more volatile thunder flashes


    "Thunder?


    Somewhat surprised, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He has the supernatural power to kill, and he also has the natural talent to control the thunder one by one.


    Perception is also very sharp.


    But now, looking at the sky, he felt a touch of pressure.


    In a trance, isn''t this thunder formed by nature?


    "Could it be the legendary catastrophe?"


    Smiling, Tzuyu didn''t care much either.


    Even if the calamity does not matter, with his current accumulation, if he can''t get through it, all things in the world will be destroyed.


    No one can cross.


    And just when Yu Ziyu was thinking,


    Above the sky, the two very huge dark clouds finally collided.


    "Boom"


    With a very huge roar, one after another tree-shaped lightning struck down.


    At this time, as if he had noticed something, Tzuyu looked up at the sky.


    For a moment, it was a thick shape with a purple meaning, like a big snake attacking it.


    lightning.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise, and the thick lightning collided with Tzuyu''s canopy.


    However, what changed Yu Ziyu''s face slightly was that when the lightning struck him, Yu


    Ziyu''s consciousness trembled slightly.


    "soul?"


    In the stunned voice, Yu Ziyu''s face changed slightly.


    This lightning split the body is second, and more is still splitting the soul.


    However, what surprised Yu Ziyu was that the lightning struck him, and there was a sharp pain.


    At the same time, more of it is actually cool, as if bathing in the spring breeze, with an indescribable warmth


    At this time, if you look into the depths of Yu Ziyu''s consciousness, you will definitely be able to see,


    An illusory humanoid figure trembled slightly


    And behind this illusory human figure, there is a willow phantom that is slowly growing,


    Hold up the square sky.


    And when the purple lightning that fell from nowhere just fell, it was sucked by the phantom of the willow tree.


    Receive, absorb as much as possible.


    Immediately afterwards, wisps of very pure energy poured into the human-shaped phantom.


    One soul twin


    And in the process of purple lightning falling one after another, these two soul phantoms mean that they slowly meet each other.


    Fusion, regardless of each other.


    After a while, Yu Ziyu suddenly felt her body loosen.


    And at this time, if someone looks at it, it will definitely be able to solidify and wrap a purple arc.


    The figure stood quietly in the depths of darkness.


    He, flickering indefinitely.


    Occasionally, showing the attitude of a youth


    Occasionally, there is a willow tree holding up the crown, trying to cover the grandeur of the sky.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s true soul pose


    "It''s catastrophe, and it''s also good fortune."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu is also gently swinging the body


    For a moment, in his surprised gaze, he found that he had a deeper grasp of the body.


    Yes, more control.


    It seems that at this moment, the body belongs to me completely


    However, also


    The extraordinary fourth-order is not only the transformation of the body, but also the sublimation of the soul.


    Now, with the blessing of the purple thunder that descended from the sky, the soul of his


    Grinding came naturally.


    However, at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was the extraordinary fourth-order catastrophe, but not who


    Can be as easy as he is.


    The catastrophe, the catastrophe, is the catastrophe of heaven.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Ziyu already possessing some of the extraordinary power of the fourth-order, now that he has advanced, even more


    With most of the power of the fourth-order, this catastrophe will really be like a catastrophe, nine deaths.


    pregnancy


    And now


    In the stunned eyes of countless humans and even mutant beasts, it seemed to crush the world.


    , The heart-pounding purple thunder was as if it was itching for that giant tree.


    If it weren''t for the thunder, that giant tree would tremble slightly, and everyone else would


    Doubt the existence of Thunder


    ",�� Is the calamity of this side of the world so weak?"


    In the distance, an old man in blue clothes, rubbing his beard, looked at the sky as the dark clouds dissipated.


    thoughtful.


    In his last era, the catastrophe was terrible


    It has also extended many magical methods to avoid and block robbery.


    But now, looking at the unscathed giant tree, this old man in green clothes is also a little bit.


    puzzled


    Of course, more than joy.


    Like them, they have an epoch inheritance from Shang (Li Ma Zhao), or Su Hui''s awakening


    People who are most afraid of the so-called catastrophe


    Bi Yi, Heavenly Tribulation is the gathering of world consciousness


    If it is discovered, it comes from the previous era, then it must be a devastating blow


    pull


    But now, seeing the calamity of this demon tree, most people''s first consciousness is this


    This era is incomplete,


    If that''s the case, it''s a godsend for an existence from the previous era. />


    Big good news.


    Of course, at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that his transcendence had given many immortals.


    delusions and what do these delusions create?


    Nobody knows


    But one thing is for sure, if someone loses their souls under the thunder tribulation, they will definitely


    Reminds me of today''s scene.


    one unscathed, one


    This gap is really heaven and earth.


    Chapter 475 The Receding Tide (Second)


    call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu has already restrained her spiritual power.


    Now, for him, the advancement is over.


    The rest is more precipitation.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness has returned to the ontology


    boom"


    When the branches vibrated gently, the wind was already surging.


    The branches that are still once thick and thin seem to be blessed with a vast power, only


    Only a tear.


    "Thorn


    In the horrified eyes of countless people and mutant beasts, a dark crack has been pulled out.


    "It''s a terrifying power"

 Chapter 391：

    In the deep sigh, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    Just because, at this moment, he actually noticed that there was a terrifying spiritual power rising in the direction of the sea.


    rise


    Of course, the word ''terrible'' is only for other people and mutant beasts.


    In his view, that''s not all.


    "Yan,


    The extremely long Changming seems to be the loneliest watcher, with an indescribable sorrow


    "what,,"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    moment,


    As if crossing the space, a blue sea is already in sight.


    And in the depths of the sea, there is actually a huge shadow like a continent.


    rising.


    "Cry


    Another long scream


    It seems unwilling and resentful.


    It''s just that this voice, like an old man in the sunset, is full of twilight.


    "My sea clan, sage, came to ask for advice today."


    In the neighing full of grief, a voice also came from the sky.


    "interesting."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    Just, for a moment, as if thinking of something, he suddenly activated his spiritual power and said lightly.


    "Today, my breakthrough is a big happy event, and I don''t want to kill in vain."


    When the words fell, Ziyu''s voice became cold, and she shouted again.


    "However, I give you one, as an example"


    This voice is very light and empty, but through the fluctuation of spiritual power, it is directed towards the distant


    the sea


    Along the way, not to mention humans, even the mutant sea beasts have big eyes.


    Just because when they heard this voice, a terrible scene appeared in their hearts.


    It was a willow tree that covered the sky and the moon, and its crown alone covered most of the city.


    But now, a willow spit slowly rose from the body of that willow tree.


    Yes, a willow leaf rose.


    Countless people and mutant beasts can clearly see that piece of willow leaf, in the crystal clear,


    It is full of clear and complicated patterns, which are constantly intertwined.


    Like a knife, it is very sharp.


    In the faint, it is possible to wipe the edge and circulate on the edge of Liu Tu.


    And in the next moment,


    "Thorn Pull"


    Countless people and even mutant beasts just heard Thorn''s voice like cracking brocade,


    The space seems to be broken


    By the time everyone reacted, everything was back to normal.


    As if nothing happened.


    But at the next moment, when everyone is confused


    "sing"


    The most terrifying screams came from the sea


    At this time, in the depths of the sea, a slowly rising three continents suddenly trembled.


    "Is this the extraordinary fourth-order?"


    After a while, the overlord from the deep sea also stared blankly at the center of his eyebrows.


    willow leaf


    This is a willow leaf as thin as a cicada''s wings.


    But it was just such a piece of willow, but the little half did not enter his eyebrows.


    He was too fast to respond.


    What is even more terrifying is that the sages of the sea clan are already boiling, the spiritual power that burns the last life.


    all suppressed,


    "It''s too late, so why seek death?"


    A faint voice came from the willow leaves, and all the sages of the sea clan saw a standing cloud.


    The young boy stood quietly on a towering giant tree, looking down at himself.


    "sing, sing"


    One after another, the sages of the sea clan chose to retreat, slowly sinking towards the deep sea


    However, he knew that his deadline had come, three days at the latest, and this one was already in the middle of his forehead.


    the willow leaves, will devour his (dac) everything


    And now, this one is a terrifying existence of the extraordinary fourth-order, giving it the last time


    , explain the so-called funeral.


    Sad and deplorable.


    However, this sea clan sage has no resentment and is just as peaceful as ever.


    quiet


    The strong eat the weak is the cycle of heaven.


    Today, he lost, and it was predictable that he would end up like this.


    Fortunately, however, the sky-high willow tree did not skimp on his kindness, and gave it time to give


    generations later.


    Thinking of this, this sea clan sage, with the help of the sea clan secret method, suddenly issued a life


    The last long neigh of his life.


    "sing"


    The voice full of grief continued to spread towards the sea.


    At the same time, one after another, the sea clans who fought on the continent seemed to have noticed something.


    Well, the complexion has changed greatly


    "retreat


    With a loud shout, it was the Dragon King who had already swept over half of the continent, and suddenly his neck neighed.


    Then, in the stunned eyes of countless mutant beasts, the mighty sea beast mad


    The tide recedes like a tide.


    And the Jiaolong, who was fighting fiercely with a terrifying existence, was the first to pull back to the deep sea.


    The sage of the sea clan, to him, is like a brother and a father


    However, now, he actually heard the last neigh from this eldest brother.


    How can it be?


    How could this eldest brother who had been sleeping all the time wake up again.


    What made him even more unacceptable was how could the eldest brother be so weak, as if he was born in the next moment.


    The fire of life is about to go out


    "no no"


    Among the rare changes in his face, this Flood Dragon King didn''t even notice the head behind him.


    The eyes of the unknown beast are already flickering.


    moment,


    "


    "Accompanied by a roar that seemed to come from ancient times, a very thick khaki-yellow beam of light had disappeared.


    It shot the sky apart and shot straight at him


    on the other hand,


    ""


    With a low roar, a huge creature with red lines all over its body, like a flowing magma, suddenly


    eyes narrowed


    Just because, at this time, the overlord from the deep sea gave him a deep look.


    Then, slowly retreat.


    "In the future, we will fight again."


    When the words fall, this huge monster with eight tentacles is already slowly retreating by the waves.


    go


    There was another roar, but the beast No. 0 did not choose to chase


    Now it is very strong


    But that deep-sea overlord is not weaker than others


    What''s more, he promised the humans to run away


    Thinking of this, he raised his footsteps and slowly walked towards the sea.


    Along the way, countless fully-armed humans watched silently, but no one was there.


    Prevent.


    Even, some people are excited and shout at their throats


    "Guardian, Patronus"


    yes, patron saint


    Zero, in his own way, has conquered countless human beings.


    And this, let alone number zero, even the top officials of the Free Federation didn''t think of it.


    Chapter 476 One hundred and eight generals! Layout (third more)


    A flying knife of life, took the last lineage of that huge creature like the mainland


    Machine, the corner of Ziyu''s mouth is also slightly upturned.


    The reason why I didn''t take back the flying knife of my life in the first time

 Chapter 392：

    Do not want to see blood today or second,


    More importantly, Tzuyu needs to use this deep-sea overlord to polish his life and fly.


    If this deep-sea overlord does not resist, let the flying knife devour his body and everything


    Essence, this natal flying knife will definitely get a very startling growth.


    And by that time, Tzuyu will also be able to get a real ''Shenbing II, even


    There is hope to get the ''Psychic Divine Soldier''


    The so-called psychic magic weapon is naturally connected with the master''s soul, according to the five words of myths and legends.


    It is a magic weapon with a ''tool spirit.


    The blood sacrifice demon soldiers of the Federation are only the most low-end psychic soldiers.


    No, this isn''t even a psychic weapon, it''s just a remnant of a soul.


    The real psychic soldier, according to the information Yu Ziyu got from the dark, even if it is only


    It has just been born, and it also has incredible power.


    And that is a psychic weapon that has grown to the extreme, and its power is even more unimaginable.


    However, the mysterious golden monkey said: ''We monkeys have a Megatron treasure


    One by one, the psychic warriors lift the sky stick, this stick is out, Zhenhai, the sky is omnipotent


    "If it can swallow everything of this deep-sea overlord, the magic weapon is hopeful."


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    In his induction, this deep-sea overlord has given up resistance


    Originally, his lifespan was short, and now he has a flying knife into his body, so he can''t stay in the world for a long time.


    And Tzuyu used the flying knife of his life, not to kill it immediately, but gave him a few days.


    It is a kind of grace to live on and on.


    And this deep-sea overlord is also interesting.


    He willingly gave up resistance and silently endured the swallowing of the flying knife of his life.


    At this time, the angle of view was raised, and Yu Ziyu looked down at the surroundings


    Around this virgin forest, one figure after another has ushered in, not only human beings


    There are many more mutant beasts.


    Compared with the fear of human beings, mutant beasts are more in awe


    And this is the biggest difference between humans and mutant beasts


    Humans with complex minds are the most exquisite


    In the world of mutant beasts, the strong are respected


    Obedience to the strong is the instinct of most mutant beasts


    Of course, this kind of ''strong man'' is definitely far superior to himself, and even has no power in his life.


    The terrifying existence beyond the law.


    call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu rarely spoke.


    "I am, Lord of the Mist"


    The faint voice seemed to sound in his heart, causing most of the figures to be slightly startled.


    Then, out of nowhere, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Meet the Lord of the Mist."


    After the words fell, one after another voice was already ringing


    "Meet the Mist Lord,"


    For a time, around this virgin forest, countless humans bent down, and


    The mutant beasts bowed their heads respectfully.


    Ok


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu didn''t care whether they were fake or fake.


    Since you have given yourself enough face, it is not easy for you to please them.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Ziyu''s body was also slightly shocked.


    moment,


    Under the horrified gazes of countless humans and even mutant beasts, this one has already disappeared into the clouds.


    The giant tree of Xiao is actually emitting a green light


    Immediately after,


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    The green light spots are already falling like raindrops.


    Endless, there is no end in sight.


    For a time, thousands of miles around, are shrouded in green light rain


    However, without waiting for many mutant beasts and even human beings to panic, these light spots have been integrated into him.


    their bodies


    Roar"


    With a sudden roar, the mutant wildebeest has become a human being and even a mutant beast.


    In a stunned state, he was promoted from the extraordinary first-order to the extraordinary second-order.


    And at this moment, countless human beings and even mutant beasts were stunned to discover that they were actually


    It''s like being baptized, there is an indescribable comfort, and even the dark wounds on the body are a little bit.


    repair.


    "This disaster on the mainland, I, failed to appear in time."


    "Only, here to apologize"


    Having said that, Tzuyu is already controlling the rain of vitality, spreading to the farther sky.


    Tzuyu won''t miss opportunities like this to conquer people''s hearts.


    And, more importantly, the Rain of Vitality was a wave of his hand for him.


    But for these humans and even mutant beasts, it is no less than a fortune.


    In this way, the ''existence'' that has been bathed in the rain of vitality will become a real powerhouse in the future.


    Take a shot against the misty mountain, but also weigh a thing or two


    Bi Yi, the strong pay the most attention to the state of mind.


    mind, then ita


    Today, Tzuyu is gracious to the mainland, and even more blessed to all beings. .


    If in the future, someone will take revenge for their kindness, and their hearts are not going well, the future will be worrying.


    And this is just the beginning.


    At the corner of his mouth, on one of Yu Ziyu''s branches, one hundred and eight willow leaves are slowly rising.


    rise


    Immediately afterwards, under the stunned gazes of countless humans and mutant beasts, twenty-eight


    Dao Guanghui shot towards all directions


    And these one hundred and eight rays of brilliance are even more colorful


    As green as ever, full of vitality


    There are also red as fire, turning into a meteor.


    Of course, there''s like a bunch of thunder, tearing through the night sky


    Hundred and eight willow leaves, all polished by Yu Ziyu with different strengths, are not only as hard as iron,


    It has amazing power.


    It was at this moment, looking at the puzzled people and even the mutant beasts, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    bluntly


    "I, the misty mountain wants to expand, if you are interested, you can pick up a willow leaf"


    "The willow leaf is the proof, one of the 108 generals in the misty mountain"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to join, this Liu Tu is polished with my strength.


    It is not difficult if one''s understanding can be penetrated and one can become the strongest. "


    "After understanding, you can also use Liu Tu to come to the misty mountain to exchange for the treasure you want.


    The faint voice fell, but it was like a thunderstorm on the ground


    Looking carefully, the breathing of countless humans and mutant beasts is aggravated.


    However, at this moment.


    "Swish"


    A scarred human holding a war knife dashed towards a beam of brilliance unexpectedly.


    And this, like a signal.


    "That''s mine, I''m a Thunder attribute cultivator, give it to me, give it to me"


    Among the very excited voices, a strong human has turned into a bolt of lightning towards a


    The Thunder Leaf rushed in the direction that the leaves went away.


    On the other side, countless mutant beasts were also red-eyed when they heard Ziyu''s voice.


    "Roar, Roar,,"


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    The roar of terrestrial beasts, the screeching of heavenly birds


    Accompanied by earth tremors


    "Boom, boom, boom


    For a time, the human and mutant beasts hidden outside the virgin forest were unexpectedly


    emerge ��


    What is even more terrifying is that among these guys, there are 70% to 80% of the existence, all of them


    Go in the direction where the willow leaves are falling


    And most of the people and mutant beasts who didn''t rush out are just poor in strength and can only watch


    looking at


    Chapter 477 Break out of the shell! Small ten (fourth more)


    Looking at the crowd and even the mutant beasts rushing towards the countless willow leaves, Yu Ziyu also spoke up.


    The corners are slightly warped, setting off a subtle arc��


    "Everyone is greedy, and I just opened Pandora''s box,"


    In this way, Yu Ziyu also began to control the current body

 Chapter 393：

    "Boom, boom"


    With the violent vibration, Yu Ziyu''s body already covered more than half of the city.


    Gradually shrinking, with just a few breaths, Yu Ziyu''s body has shrunk to a height of more than ten meters


    However, at this moment, as if he had discovered something, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    For a moment, what caught my eye was a wisp of purple electric arc in the dark night.


    Immediately after, a strange beast with a handsome black body as slender as a horse.


    has appeared.


    It''s just, what is a little stunned is that this creature like a horse has a "five eyebrows".


    The "Five Zero" heart actually has a single horn.


    At this time, its black unicorn was surrounded by a purple arc.


    At first glance, it is both mysterious and noble


    "Sacred Tree,"


    With a shout, this strange creature with its feet stepping on the void bowed its head respectfully.


    It''s just that Tzuyu was a little concerned that there was a piece of arc in its mouth.


    willow leaves.


    "Forehead,,"


    Slightly startled, Yu Ziyu didn''t react.


    But for a moment, looking at this strange looking creature, Yu Ziyu also laughed.


    smiled, said bluntly


    "you hope to?"


    "Join the Misty Mountains"


    With a response, this strange creature has slowly moved this willow leaf towards Yu


    Tzuyu brought it


    "No, it belongs to you."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at this strange creature.


    Some are like the legendary unicorns.


    However, he was as black as ink.


    Above the single horn is a purple arc


    However, it is a little concerned that its ears are like the long ears of the elf, like


    It''s a catchy ear,


    And its back to buttocks are covered by smooth curves of black hair, extending all the way


    It stretched to a long whip tail, the length of which was equal to the length of the body, and the end had a horse-like shape.


    mane


    "A very handsome mutant beast."


    Heart secretly praised, Yu Ziyu''s eyes are also condensed


    For a moment, a series of information is imprinted in the eye


    ��Race��Dream Beast


    Equal-Order Transcendent Second-Order


    The innate talent for dreaming��the ability to easily break into the dream of living creatures, and to be able to adapt


    Weaving, if you cultivate to a certain level, you can even kill people in a dream and completely destroy the enemy


    the spirit of


    The special ability Zi Lei Jiao, a pitch-black single horn, is not only sharp and unparalleled, but also capable of


    enough to trigger purple lightning to deal a devastating blow.


    Extremely fast, a beast that can travel through dreams all his life, can ignore all obstacles and pierce at will.


    shuttle


    Weaving dreams can use talent to weave biological dreams, and can even lead creatures


    into a dream.


    Taking a deep look at this strange creature, Ziyu couldn''t help squinting.


    "This is not a mutant beast that belongs to this world."


    Yu Ziyu said something in her heart, but Yu Ziyu was a little sure.


    Just because this kind of dream beast is too weird, it is a strange creature that is separated from dream and reality.


    thing


    However, what interests Yu Ziyu is that this dream beast will actively follow him


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t get to the bottom of it.


    Instead, bluntly


    "Since you choose to join the Misty Mountain, you will be a member of our Misty Mountain in the future.


    ��


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also set the branches and said with a smile


    "Let''s go."


    "it is good


    Nodding slightly, Meng Beast''s pair of very spiritual eyes flashed with joy.


    moment,


    "Tread, step, step


    With the very rhythmic footsteps, this dream beast is following Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Slowly rushing towards the misty mountain


    This is not home after all.


    Only the misty mountains can make you feel at home


    Now, the chess pieces have already fallen, so there is no need to stay here.


    And at this moment, deep in the misty mountains


    "sing"


    With a dragon roar, the beasts are shocked


    Looking around, Bing Jiao, Snake Girl, and even Leng Feng saw a purple-black figure.


    The giant egg is already cracked


    "Xiao Shi, I''m coming out."


    With a touch of surprise, Bing Jiao''s circling figure was also a little excited.


    Small,


    Head Yalong.


    Moreover, it is still a Yalong with a very pure bloodline.


    According to the owner, Xiao Qi may even trace the origin and reproduce the appearance of a giant dragon.


    In this regard, Jiao naturally expects very


    Bi Yi, in ancient legends, the dragon in the west and the dragon in the east are both legends.


    creatures in


    Moreover, they are all standing at the top of the food chain and are the real Xeon races


    If Xiao Shi can really reproduce the appearance of a giant dragon, then the ice dragon can also learn from it and taste it.


    Try to break through the shackles of blood


    And at this moment,


    "leaf


    Another dragon roar, stronger and more powerful


    In the faint, there is an indescribable joy.


    Immediately afterwards, a ''click'' sounded, in the expectation of the mutant beasts and even Leng Feng and others.


    In the eyes, only a small purple claw has emerged from the purple-black eggshell.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    The increasingly excited dragon yin, the purple claws are already exerting force.


    "click, click, click"


    It is as crisp as an egg''s shell, the size of a calf, and its body is full of strange purple


    Creatures are drilled out of eggshells.


    Curiously looked at it, it was round and big, but it was a majestic dragon''s eye, very


    He blinked intelligently.


    "Sister Ice, Sister Snake, Brother Leng,"


    Calling one after another, the creature also grinned.


    It has long been channeled, though it has been in the eggshell


    But through its spiritual power, it has already known many partners over and over again.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, it suddenly shook its head and roared:


    "You quickly turn around."


    "Forehead"


    Stunned for a while, Bing Jiao 02 is also strange.


    "me"


    As if blushing, Xiao Shi''s whole face is bulging


    It''s just that at this time, its whole body is covered in mucus, so it doesn''t look cute.


    "It should be just born, sorry."


    A timely reminder, Leng Feng, who has always been attentive, has already turned away.


    On the other side, listening to Leng Feng''s narration, many mutant beasts are holding back their laughter, slowly


    Turned around.


    However, at this time, I nervously glanced at everyone and found that they all turned around.


    After the body was lifted, Xiao Shi was slightly relieved.


    Then, he turned around and looked at the broken purple-black eggshell, his eyes lit up.


    For some reason, I have a feeling that I must eat these eggshells


    This seems to be important to it.


    And, not generally important.

 Chapter 394：

    Chapter 478: The Era of Crazy Evolution (First)


    "Kaz, Katz,"


    A very crisp chewing sound resounded in the depths of the dry night


    Immediately afterwards, a faint Longwei came out.


    Long Wei is very light.


    For the presence, the last time is the extraordinary second-order existence, this kind of Longwei can even be ignored


    However, to their surprise, with the sound of chewing, Long Wei became stronger and stronger.


    Big


    At this time,


    Keeping the promise and turning around, everyone who has returned to the Beiyu Canyon is unaware


    Yes, the small ten in their eyes is like the size of a calf, which means a speed visible to the naked eye,


    The first transformation in life began.


    Purple scales appeared on the surface of the body, which became even harder.


    And the pair of very immature horns slowly grew bigger and were faintly purple.


    electric light emerges.


    Of course, more than that.


    The biggest change is its body plow


    Just a few breaths, it has grown several times, and with it, the whole body is strong


    a bit.


    "Roar"


    In the increasingly loud dragon roar, a dragon might that can be called terrifying is already


    emerge. 13


    It''s just because, at this time, Xiao Shi has an extraordinary first-order aura.


    And this is the scary part of race that only exists in dry legends.


    Born to be extraordinary.


    The same level can be called almost invincible


    And shortly after that.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, thousands of mutant beasts in the misty mountains slowly raised their heads.


    Looking into the depths of the misty mountain.


    Just because, at this time, a very familiar breath came.


    "See you, Divine Tree."


    "Goodbye, Master."


    In the chorus of greetings, each mutant clan, only the powerful mutant beasts are all


    Lowering his head, even Leng Feng and the others, who had been waiting outside Beiyu Canyon, knelt down on one knee.


    To the ground, meet the absolute master of the misty mountain.


    "Ok,


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu is also in control of the body, and the underground in the depths of Beiyu Canyon passes through


    It''s just that, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also restrained a little and wanted to restore her true posture.


    state of mind.


    Today, his body is too large, far from being able to accommodate Beiyu Canyon.


    The best thing to do is to become more or less the same as before.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also controlled the body and started to change a little bit.


    Not long after, what caught everyone''s eyes was a towering willow tree that rose from the ground and submerged into the sky.


    Still as majestic as ever


    Still as spectacular as ever


    However, everyone at this time knew that the power of the Divine Tree was far more than that.


    Because, not long ago, they all sensed a vast fluctuation from a distance,


    from the sky.


    And the source of that fluctuation is the divine tree that they are very familiar with.


    Thinking of this, the Flood Dragon was already circling and came to the sky, and asked excitedly:


    "Master, have you


    Before Bing Jiao''s words fell, Yu Ziyu''s main body, a small branch emerged.


    Nian Yi nodded slightly and replied:


    "Breakthrough by chance"


    "Breakthrough, really breakthrough"


    Suddenly, the joyful sparrow, the ice scorpion was like a child, neighing in the sky.


    For a while, the news of Yu Ziyu''s breakthrough was like a hurricane, rushing towards every corner of the misty mountain.


    scraped off a corner.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu acquiesced when he looked at Bing Jiao, who looked like a child.


    This breakthrough is crucial.


    At least to a certain extent, it has already declared his status as a ''overlord''.


    Yes, Overlord.


    In the short term, no one, no beast, dares to offend it.


    Maybe, but it should only be dead


    Even the overlord of the deep sea, a creature as huge as the land, is in his life.


    Under the flying knife, one can imagine how terrifying Yu Ziyu is now. .


    "Call one


    Taking a deep breath and experiencing this hard-won moment, Yu Ziyu was also in a good mood.


    a little excited.


    Only in the depths of the misty mountains could he express his emotions so wantonly.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he sensed something.


    For a moment, a strange purple creature suddenly appeared in Tzuyu''s eyes.


    It looks like a giant dragon.


    There is a pair of seemingly strong dragon wings on the back, purple scales cover the whole body, and the head is even more powerful.


    It has a pair of purple horns.


    At first glance, it is somewhat cute, but also has a bit of majesty.


    "Little ten?


    With a touch of surprise, Yu Ziyu also called out.


    "Lord, Lord"


    It seems that Ping is a little nervous, this strange creature just sticks out from behind a big rock.


    half body


    But for a moment, as if confirming something, it called again:


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu looked at Xiao Shi with a little more doting.


    This little guy, but what he saw conceived, is also the one he valued the most


    It should be said to be a descendant.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Unconsciously, the extraordinary era is ushering in a new generation


    little ten, little scorpion,


    There are also those two-headed wolves, serpents, and six-eared wolves that are growing up.


    At this time, looking at Xiao Shi who was still a little nervous, Ziyu also singled 550 moves.


    care.


    For a moment, in the somewhat stunned eyes of Xiao Shi, a purple flower appeared in Yu Zi.


    Yu''s right hand blooms


    This is a very mysterious flower


    Very transparent and purple


    But if you look closely, this flower is actually woven from countless fine arcs.


    The flower of the element, the flower of thunder attribute, is a kind of treasure bred by Yu Ziyu


    "Want it?"


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Ziyu also waved to Xiao Shi.


    "Forehead


    For a while, Xiao Shi looked at the purple flower in Yu Ziyu''s hand and swallowed.


    Water; as a thunder attribute creature, this thunder attribute spirit flower has an indescribable allure to him.


    And at this moment


    "Swish"


    With one hand raised, Ziyu had already sent Lei Elemental Spirit Flower to Xiao Shi.


    "This spiritual flower should speed up your growth and make good use of it."


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu also warned:


    "A legendary race like you has a long life cycle, if it grows naturally, it can


    Enough to become a strong man who reigns in the world, but in this era of crazy evolution, natural growth is real.


    in too slow, too slow,"


    "So, little guy, do everything you can to speed up your growth."


    "Don''t lose the prestige of your ''Dragon Race''."


    Chapter 479: The Transcendent Land (Second)


    yes, dragon


    Today''s little ten is a real dragon


    Although it looks immature, the dragon''s horn on the top of the head is just beginning to reveal itself.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he confirmed it again.

 Chapter 395：

    [Racial Thunder Dragon (legendary species, a terrifying existence that is really at the top of the food chain)


    The life cycle is very long.


    Equal order extraordinary first order


    The natural talent is immune to the elements. As a legendary race, the Thunder Dragon can reduce most of the


    The attack of the number element has absolute immunity to the thunder attribute element.


    Dragon Breath is the most pure dragon breath, capable of spitting out a thunder light, tearing apart the sky and the earth.


    The special ability of the dragon''s body is far beyond the physique of ordinary mutant beasts, even if it is only super


    Ordinary first-order, there is also a terrible power that makes extraordinary second-order look solemn.


    In the roar of the Thunder Dragon, the dragon''s might is fully displayed, and it can even affect the local weather.


    Clouds roll up.


    Thunder bite can make up for its own needs by absorbing thunder


    Looking deeply, Ziyu couldn''t help but praise


    This is all that Xiao Shi has gained after purifying his bloodline with all his might.


    Thunder Dragon, the bloodline of a legendary species.


    Possessing the same level, its combat power far exceeds that of the same level.


    However, the most terrifying thing is that this creature is an extraordinary fourth-order adult and turns into a natural disaster.


    And this is why in the legend, the dragon''s lair is similar to the attribute.


    For example, the place where the rock dragon sits is full of cracked rock


    For another example, the place where the ice dragon is located is full of glaciers


    Among them, not only because they will choose the nest


    It''s because they are adults, when they don''t suppress themselves, power alone will affect them.


    Localized thousands of miles into red land, and five miles into glaciers.


    Like a natural disaster, it was terrifying to the extreme.


    "It''s just, unfortunately, a hundred years of age"


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    It would be fine in other times.


    But in this era of ''crazy evolution'', a hundred years is really an unattainable time.


    With time, the existence of natural disaster grade will spring up like bamboo shoots after a rain, constantly emerging.


    In other words, this era doesn''t seem to be very friendly to ''legendary species''.


    However, seeing that he was already walking towards him, he used his head to touch his own body most intimately.


    Little Thunder Dragon, the corners of Tzuyu''s mouth are also slightly upturned, and once again warned:


    "Little guy, remember not to use elemental flowers to transform your life form into elemental life forms.


    Life, what is more important for you now is to speed up your growth, two"


    Having said this, Yu Ziyu also said condensedly:


    "I hope that you can absorb the flower of this elemental flower to set foot on the extraordinary third-order, with


    have a certain ability to protect themselves��


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s voice, Xiao Shi also nodded sharply and said seriously:


    "Okay, Master, I promise."


    When the words fell, Xiao Shi couldn''t help but glanced at the countless purple arcs between his claws.


    woven flowers


    Only by truly holding it can we understand the power contained in this spiritual flower.


    That''s a terrifying force that destroys everything


    If it can detonate the amount of this spiritual flower, not to mention the misty mountains, even the surrounding cities


    doomed


    And the owner of such a precious spirit flower gave it to him like this.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Leilong looked at Ziyu''s body and couldn''t help but feel a little more grateful


    At this time, Yu Ziyu turned his eyes and stopped paying attention to Xiao Leilong.


    No matter how amazing the talent is, it''s no use if it doesn''t grow up


    And now, Yu Ziyu is what he deserves. Where will Xiao Leilong go next?


    Look at himself.


    Compared with this, Ziyu is more concerned about the misty mountains now.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to a figure not far away.


    The face is like a sculpture, simple and unpretentious.


    But the whole figure is tall and straight, like a big mountain.


    Qing Ho, Tzuyu is the most reliant member of the element general.


    "Ching Hom


    With a call, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    "Subordinates are here."


    In the very respectful voice, this young man was already kneeling on one knee, looking blazingly.


    In the form of Yu Ziyu''s "boy"


    "Recently, I need you to expand the territory of the misty mountain, and I will assist with the fog if necessary.


    "Yes, Master."


    Nodding his head, the corners of his blue lips are also slightly upturned.


    Finally the day


    However, as if thinking of something, Qing Cabinet also raised his head and asked:


    "Master, when expanding, if we encounter a human city, we should"


    "Submit if you can, if you can''t, expel, of course, if you refuse to expel


    Then let them disappear,"


    In the rare coldness, Yu Ziyu also added again


    "Wherever the fog is shrouded, it is our foggy land"


    "Yes


    With a reply, Qing''s heart is also clear.


    Now, the master is determined, everything is a foregone conclusion


    However, considering that the master has now made a breakthrough, it must be easier to expand.


    But at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned again, looking at a head with a head not far away.


    A figure that looks like a beautiful flower in the world


    The colorful spirit flowers, as well as the body she controls, are the high priest of the misty mountains.


    ",��Colorful"


    "exist."


    In a response, the petals of the colorful spirit flower also trembled slightly, and it seemed to be a little excited.


    move


    "The number of altars has increased, and we will strive to conquer more human beings in the name of "sacrifice" in the near future.


    strong. "


    "Okay, master."


    Smile, the colorful spirit flowers are also happy


    In this way, her resources can also be greatly increased.


    What is worth mentioning here is that under the constant supply of resources, this girl has


    With 800,000 to 900,000, it is estimated that breaking through the extraordinary third-order is not far.


    And when she breaks through the third rank, Yu Ziyu will also start the multicolored spiritual flower as the core.


    plan.


    Trial towers build a tower for the purpose of polishing the spirit one by one.


    And the colorful spirit flowers stand at the top of the tower, and thousands of mutant beasts can also break into the tower to borrow


    This polishes the spirit.


    Of course, this (Li Li''s) is not without benefits to Yu Ziyu.


    Although the trial tower is to cultivate mutant beasts, it is more to serve Yu Ziyu.


    At that time, Tzuyu will also retain a ray of spirit and sit in this pagoda.


    Mount many mutant beasts and polish your mood.


    Now that he has broken through the fourth level of transcendence, Yu Ziyu has many plans in his mind,


    can be expanded one by one


    The trial tower is just one of them


    Conquer the human city and establish the first scientific research institute in the misty mountain


    There is also an expansion map, sending beasts, warriors, or elemental generals out of the fog one by one


    Mountain.


    One plan after another, but it is the most vivid display of Zhuo Yu''s ambition


    To create a detached place that is isolated from the world, but far beyond this era.


    In the future, even if all races come out and a hundred flowers bloom, Yu Ziyu will be able to take advantage of this transcendence.


    The land, the 21st repression.


    And the establishment of a demon country is only one of the processes.


    Chapter 480 Properties panel! Expansion site (third more)


    Standing quietly in the depths of Beiyu Canyon, Yu Ziyu has begun to organize the extraordinary four.


    tier harvest


    "About 11.2 million spiritual power"


    In the murmur, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned, such a hero''s spiritual power was already qualitative.


    Change


    At present, the spiritual resonance alone is enough to set off waves like the sea.


    What is even more terrifying is that each of his abilities and even his natural talents have undergone transformation.


    Thinking of this, Ziyu''s eyes turned, and it was already pulled to the attribute panel


    [Race: Mutated Willow.

 Chapter 396：

    Equal-level extraordinary fourth-order (natural disaster)


    Evolution point: 4 million acquisition methods, one receiving sunlight, absorbing unknown energy


    The second is to plunder other animals and even plants, and then to extract.


    Innate talent: Endless life (level 1y4) 2. Inexhaustible spiritual power and endless vitality.


    Seed of Vitality (Level 14) 21 uses his own spiritual power as the source of life to give birth to children


    , many trees grow rapidly from the ground, the trees are like uprooted, in a few breaths


    , can create an ancient forest.


    In an instant (unblocked) Z flowers bloom and disperse, all in an instant, the fragrance is like fireworks


    As splendid and eternal, it can hold time in a moment, (comprehend 22%)


    Controlling Thunder (level 14) provokes Tianlei and controls the Thunder.


    Special ability: mutated branches (lv4)


    Mutation tree root (level l4)


    Spirit Field (Level 1v4)


    Mist Mastery (Level 14)


    Hallucinations (lv4550)


    The Great River of Earth (lv4)


    Liu Feidao (lv4)


    Blood Pact (Level 1v4)


    Ice and snow storm (level 14) fiddles with the wind and snow by itself, and then affects the local area


    The weather turns into a severe cold (when the strong wind wraps the narrow snowflakes down, then there is only one


    One possibility, it will strike again)


    Wood Dragon (lv3)


    Little magic:


    Crystallization (Beginner)


    Broken Feather of Flame (Beginner)


    Ice Age (Introduction)


    Thunder kill entry)


    Size Ruyi (Beginner)


    ��


    Taking a deep look, Yu Ziyu, who is now a very luxurious and familiar panel, is also a little full.


    meaning


    Four natural talents, five supernatural powers.


    more numerous special abilities,


    Such a luxurious and familiar panel, I believe that the whole world cannot find a second person.


    Special abilities are good to say, but natural talents and supernatural powers are hard to find.


    That is to say, Tzuyu has a great opportunity, and even has a great fortune, so that he can gather so many.


    With the help of evolution points, these natural talents and even supernatural powers are fully developed.


    "If I want (bdac) to go further, these capabilities have to be integrated and given


    to polish,"


    While thinking about it, Ziyu also began to surge spiritual power.


    moment,


    "boom


    With the vision of swallowing clouds and mist, the heaven and earth are all darkened. At this time, if you look into the depths of Beiyu Canyon, you will definitely be able to see thick clouds and fog.


    rise from the earth.


    Control of the Mist - a very good ability, now, along with Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power,


    The more powerful it is, the more extensive the fog covered by this ability is.


    Even if Yu Ziyu is given some time, he will be able to take advantage of the fog to cover half the continent.


    is shrouded.


    And this is not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that Mist Mastery can work with the ability Hallucinations


    One obscures vision, one confuses perception,


    The combination of the two is enough to turn the fog-shrouded land into a place isolated from the world.


    As far as now, when the fog comes, the beasts and even the humans are retreating.


    And Tzuyu, now, is also intentionally using these two abilities to isolate the prying eyes of the world.


    "boom


    Clouds and mists are blowing, and the white mist of the entire misty mountain is getting thicker and thicker.


    In the faint, invisible within three feet


    However, this kind of scene is somewhat accustomed to the mutant beasts working on the misty mountain.


    often


    Even, most of them have evolved the special ability to adapt to this fog.


    For example, the wind wolf clan, most of the eyes have a faint green glow in the depths, and this


    The green awn was enough to make them ignore the fog.


    The rat family relies on keen hearing.


    As long as Yu Ziyu doesn''t activate the hallucinogenic ability, they are also unimpeded.


    It''s just that this kind of fog, which is accustomed to misty mountains, has no effect on the world


    For mutant beasts and even humans, it is a real nightmare.


    Not only the deprivation of vision, but also the impact of the five senses.


    Being engulfed by this fog, their combat power will drop by 40% to 50%.


    So can imagine how terrible this fog is


    And this, not to mention the fog beasts that Yu Ziyu handled, did not gushing out


    And now,


    Visible to the naked eye, the endless fog is spreading in all directions like ocean waves.


    scattered


    And where these mists pass,


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    One after another, the major clans hidden in the depths of the misty mountains have followed suit.


    Follow Tsing Hom.


    Fog is a signal of foggy mountains


    Wherever the fog is shrouded, it is the territory of the misty mountains


    And what they have to do is to guard the border.


    To put it simply, it is to expand the territory. Any mutant beast that dares to resist will be


    They are regarded as enemies and hunted ruthlessly.


    After practicing to Yu Ziyu''s current level, it is inevitable to expand his territory.


    With the ''territory'' of the misty mountains now, Tzuyu''s body is fully displayed, and it is enough to cover it.


    Cover one-fifth, and the roots are enough to fill the ground of the entire misty mountain


    Not to mention that Yu Ziyu can''t bear such a narrow territory, even other mutant beasts, including


    Including the major clans is somewhat difficult to accept.


    At the beginning, because Yu Ziyu didn''t want to be a big tree to attract wind, he rarely tried to expand.


    Now, the time is ripe.


    Naturally, Yu Ziyu would not restrain herself.


    "This time, the territory is almost ten times larger than before, that is to say, I


    To truly occupy a territory the size of a federal province, or even larger.��


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also looked at the direction of the Federation with a playful look.


    At this moment, they should be the most panicked.


    However, the current federation does not pose much of a threat to him.


    Even the sea beast frenzy is difficult to deal with, how can it be possible to deal with the current Tzuyu


    si


    A statement in advance, not to mention red water, more than 100 chapters, explain the attribute panel of the main fish,


    This is the basics, lest everyone forget about the same


    For the introduction of abilities, Crimson has been greatly reduced


    When I actually use it, I will slowly explain the current level 4 ability.


    Then, this is the recovery of spiritual energy, an era when cultivation has just begun, and the protagonist is already


    One step ahead will not appear in his novels, the protagonist is obviously strong, but suddenly


    An enemy that the protagonist cannot provoke pops up.


    And under such a big background, the short-lived reign of the protagonist is an inevitable


    And this is a big turning point.


    Next, the protagonist will use this period of time to continuously accumulate in order to cope with the next


    The rise of all ethnic groups, the unprecedented prosperity,


    No one can stop a prosperous world from coming, even the protagonist can''t stop it


    Since it can''t be stopped, it will be greeted with the best attitude


    And in the next, the arrogance of heaven rises together, and the return of all ethnic groups is the real battle of the protagonists.


    the great era


    Chapter 481: Captive ''Food'' (Fourth)


    And now, Huaxia Federation, the highest office.


    quiet,


    Deathly quiet.


    This is the seventh meeting since Sea Beast Frenzy


    Yes, the seventh time.


    Several times a day in a row.

 Chapter 397：

    And this is difficult to imagine in the Huaxia Federation.


    You must know that it is very frequent for such a top meeting to be held once every two weeks. .


    But now, it has been opened several times in just a few days.


    However, with such frequent meetings, instead of being bored, these big men are all over the place.


    Yes - with a dignified face.


    Individual, even his face is gloomy as water.


    "The fourth-order, the extraordinary fourth-order has appeared, what should we do?"


    I don''t know how many times I have asked questions, but the entire federal office is silent, even sitting


    The first leader was also silent for a time.


    However, at this time, if you look into the depths of his eyes, you will definitely be able to see this direction.


    The man who had the chance to win had his eyes slightly heavy, with an indescribable complexity.


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, the head of the Federation looked out the door and called out:


    "come in."


    "Yes"


    One response.


    For a moment, in the stunned eyes of the big men, a man with flame-like long hair.


    The girl has already entered their eyes.


    This girl is beautiful,


    more barefoot


    It''s just that no one was shocked by her face, but all of them changed slightly, some, even more so.


    excitedly stood up


    "Flame Fairy,"


    "Emperor He Linger"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless people''s faces are complicated.


    This is a legendary woman.


    In the frenzy of sea beasts, he broke through the extraordinary third-order in one fell swoop, and achieved the first in human history.


    Extraordinary third order


    He is even risking his own life to stop the beast tide.


    In the past few days, the voice of this legendary woman among the people has even reached the United Nations.


    State highest.


    And now, she actually appeared here


    "From today onwards, He Linger will be the 17th member of real power in our federation, and also the representative of the Congress.


    Express the will of our federation and decide the next direction of the federation. "


    Speaking calmly, the middle-aged man sitting in the first place also introduced.


    "Forehead"


    The collective was silent, but no one dared to speak.


    Just because at this time, many big figures felt their hearts tighten, as if they were about to suffocate.


    That terrifying breath to the extreme made them all heart palpitations.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly appeared


    "Head, this doesn''t fit the process"


    Before the words could fall, the figure standing beside a big man slammed into his arms.


    Pharyngeal monkey.


    For a moment, in the light that everyone was a little horrified, this figure meant


    It burned, and even the screams could not be made, and it slowly turned into a plume of blue smoke.


    "Please don''t interrupt when the head is talking."


    With a smile, Linger walked behind the middle-aged man very wisely and stood quietly.


    Only the playful look at the corner of her mouth made many characters swallow involuntarily.


    saliva


    "Okay, okay, congratulations on the addition of one more member to our federation."


    Among the dry voices, next to Ashes, the big man who instructed the guards to speak up


    Already stood up and took the initiative to congratulate


    If it weren''t for his status as a member of parliament, it would be him who died.


    Thinking of this, a touch of cold air from this congressman gushed out from the soles of his feet, even with his heart.


    cold.


    At this time, looking at Ashes, the middle-aged man sitting in the first place did not speak, but instead


    He turned his eyes, looked at the crowd, and said bluntly:


    "Linger has done a good job in blocking the tide this time, and she is the first person in our federation, so she deserves one.


    seats. "


    Having said that, the head of the Federation tapped the table with his fingers and said solemnly:


    "Ling''er, you have come into close contact with the demon tree, and you have put your


    What you know, just say it. "


    "Yes.


    Nodding slightly, Linger also stepped out.


    A dignified look appeared on his face at the right time, and he said


    "The extraordinary fourth-order, which means ''invincible'', cannot compete with others of the same order."


    A simple sentence, but it was like a heavy hammer, hitting everyone in the office heavily.


    mind.


    And at this time,


    Taking a deep breath, Linger described it again.


    "If you think about it, that demon tree can even slaughter our entire federation unscathed.


    "Family


    Forehead


    "


    Quiet, deadly quiet.


    The whole office was silent.


    However, at this moment, a figure seemed to be curious, and actually stood up and asked.


    "If he really had that kind of combat power, why didn''t he slaughter our Federation? If I remember


    If so, we still have some grudges with the demon tree. "


    "tsk"


    Glancing at the middle-aged man with a half-smile, Ling''er also asked:


    "Before the extraordinary era, we humans were the masters of the world and had the ability to wipe out all races.


    Why not die?"


    After being stunned for a while, this person was also stunned and said:


    "How can this be mixed up?"


    "Why not mix it up."


    After speaking, Ling''er''s voice became cold, and she also added


    "The extraordinary fourth-order means that the level of life has changed again, just as we humans view cockroaches.


    Like ants, now, in the eyes of the demon tree, how are we humans different from ants?"


    "And the reason why you didn''t shoot us is nothing more than two points."


    "One, although this demon tree is terrifying, its nature is good, and it is unwilling to kill evil in vain."


    "Two, it is our federation, no, to be more precise, we humans have a


    certain value"


    "And these two points, no matter the premise of either point, must not provoke him, otherwise


    , I believe, he would never mind crushing a few ants, such as our Federation."


    Linger''s voice became more and more cold when she spoke lightly, and it also made the eyelids of many big people stunned.


    It was a hard jump.


    I have to say, Linger''s words really shocked these big men, so that now,


    Most of them are face to face.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, an old man suddenly opened up and said:


    "If my guess is correct, we humans should have some value for the demon tree.


    "


    "How to say?"


    Slightly stunned, the others also asked one after another.


    "Let''s not talk about our human technology, just recently, the demon tree has engaged with some strong people of our human race.


    It can be seen that he still has some ideas about us humans.


    Having said that, the old man also raised his head and asked.


    "I don''t know if you have heard about the beliefs of the West and the incense of our East.


    "Of course I''ve heard of it."


    Nodding, everyone affirmed


    "That''s easy to explain"


    Saying so, the old man also stood up and affirmed:


    "I believe that with the continuous transformation of life levels, the need for spiritual energy is definitely not


    only


    "And a terrifying existence like the demon tree, if you want to go further, it may involve more mysterious


    At this time, the so-called power of faith is the power of incense, which can be


    Could be an opportunity. "


    "Of course, this is just my guess, just talk about it."


    Speaking of this, the old man also sighed and said helplessly.


    "It''s better not to be like this, otherwise, not only us humans, but also other mutant races

 Chapter 398：

    It''s nothing but the ''food'' he kept in captivity. "


    Chapter 482: Half Moon City (First)


    "food,"


    With a murmur, many big figures in the Federation couldn''t help but fall silent.


    Although, this is only one possibility.


    But for now, it is the most likely


    And this is how humans never mind to speculate on others with the greatest malice.


    just, at this moment


    "tuk, tuk, tuk"


    A sudden knock on the door woke everyone up.


    "Come in."


    With a call, an anxious announcer rushed in.


    "what happened?"


    Listening to the head''s inquiry, the reporter''s expression changed slightly, and he returned immediately.


    Replied:


    "Sir, something bad has happened"


    Having said that, the announcer also rationalized his thoughts and said bluntly:


    "Just now, we received news that the fog in the misty mountain is visible to the naked eye.


    The speed of diffusion, until now, has enveloped our two cities,"


    "The amount of "five-five-zero","


    Slightly stunned, everyone''s faces froze.


    However, for a moment, as if realizing something, the expressions of some people changed drastically.


    One of them even walked out and shouted in a low voice:


    "Master, if my guess is correct, this should be the misty mountain to expand, with that


    The body of the Heavenly Demon Tree that covers most of the city, the foggy mountains are far from enough to accommodate his body.


    ,so,"


    "So, just invade our federation, right?"


    With a cold snort, the always staunch General Zhao has stood up.


    However, before General Zhao could say more, a voice suddenly interrupted:


    "Which direction is the fog in the misty mountain spreading?"


    Listening to the head''s inquiry, the announcer also responded in a timely manner.


    "In all directions, not only the two cities in our federation, but even the Western Wilderness and the Northern Territory are


    is constantly eroding. "


    "it is good."


    Nodding slightly, the middle-aged man sitting in the first place also understood.


    After a moment, I glanced at everyone, and the middle-aged man also seriously said ''Four words two:


    "Avoid its edge."


    Yes, avoid its edge.


    If it was before, the middle-aged man still had the heart to fight with him, but he could listen to Linger''s story.


    It is to make up his mind and to avoid the edge for a while.


    But at the moment when the middle-aged man''s words fell, the others glanced at each other, but they all chose


    After choosing silence, even the generals with strong personalities, with complex expressions on their faces, clicked


    nod.


    The current demon tree is definitely not something they can shake.


    As Di Ji He Ling''er said: Second, it''s fine if he doesn''t provoke him, but if he does, I believe,


    This demon tree would definitely not mind crushing a few ants, including a larger one like the Federation.


    Ants.


    And just then, a city in the Commonwealth


    Half Moon City


    This is a city some distance from the misty mountains


    It looks very prosperous.


    There are many high-rise buildings, and the streets are full of traffic


    The bustling crowd is like a tide, the neon is dazzling, and the lights are in a trance. > However, at this time the new


    call"


    As if the breeze caressed the cheeks, the faces of the dead several people showed a mistake.


    Just because, the city does not know when the fog is filled


    This fog is very light, like light 3


    However, just after a few breaths,


    "call


    call


    "


    More fog came from the sky.


    Looking up, the fog that covered the sky and the sun was like a mighty army, coming


    near the city


    "Invasion, Invasion, B"


    A sudden roar shook the troops stationed around the city.


    "Tread, step, step,"


    With the rushing footsteps, countless heavily armed soldiers have come to the city wall, and even more so.


    There are extraordinary people running from the center of the city.


    And at this time, if you look outside the tall city wall, you can see the huge giant that covers the sky and the sun.


    In the depths of the fog, a pair of green eyes appeared unexpectedly.


    At first glance, it is both heart-pounding and panic-stricken.


    But, at this time, looking at the thick fog and the direction from which the fog came, a person


    As if thinking of something, he suddenly said:


    "No way?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    A little stunned, others looked at him in astonishment.


    "Don''t you think this fog looks familiar?"


    Listening to this person''s story, the expressions of the others all changed.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, several people looked at each other and all saw him


    The horror in the depths of these eyes


    "Misty Mountains"


    Saying this, the faces of these people turned pale.


    Misty Mountain, a very scary name.


    In today''s era, it is a symbol of the forbidden place among the forbidden places.


    And now, someone has come out of this foggy mountain that has never expanded?


    How can it be?


    Some couldn''t believe it, but looking at the silhouettes poking out of the thick fog one after another,


    Most humans have their pupils constricted to the tip of a pin


    And at this moment


    "Tread, step, step,"


    With the heavy footsteps, countless people felt their hearts tighten.


    And looking at this voice, countless human beings have already seen in the thick fog, it is


    A human figure came out


    Yes, a human figure.


    "Tread, step, step"


    As the footsteps kept getting closer, this figure became clearer and clearer.


    Waiting for a moment, a tall and straight, looks very Wu, like a sculpture.


    Shadows have already appeared in the field of vision of countless human beings.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Misty Mountain, Elemental General Yiyiqing"


    After saying hello, Qing also glanced at the humans above the city wall with a playful face.


    Still the same.


    only, than before


    Most human beings now have spiritual power, more or less some strength.


    And some individuals have reached the extraordinary first-order, ��; of course, there are still relatively few like the extraordinary second-order


    Half Moon City is not too small


    But Qing Ho still only sensed a dozen or so extraordinary second-order auras.


    You know, a human city has millions of people


    But now, there are only a dozen extraordinary second-order


    This kind of powerhouse is really a bit scary.


    And just at this moment, listening to Qing Na''s voice coming from a distance through spiritual power, every human being


    The faces of the strong are greatly changed


    "General of the Elements?"


    In the whispers, many human powerhouses looked at each other in dismay.


    Apparently, the Elemental Masters'' is very strange to them


    However, more people were still stunned by Qing''s appearance.


    Just because, Qing Ho is no different from human beings


    "Is this a humanoid mutant beast, or is it a real human?"


    With a murmur, 02The eyes of many human powerhouses looking at Qing Ho are all complicated��

 Chapter 399：

    At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious clothes like a city lord suddenly stood on the city wall.


    emerge, shout


    "It turned out to be the elemental general of the misty mountain"


    Having said that, this one also bowed his hands and continued.


    "I don''t know if you are here"


    Before the person''s words fall, Qing has said bluntly.


    "Take over Half Moon City."


    Speaking of which, Qing is already arousing spiritual power


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a terrifying vibration, a voice resounded through half of the city.


    "From today, Banyue City will return to the misty mountain"


    "People who don''t want to surrender to the misty mountains, please leave."


    When the words fell, as if thinking of something, the corner of Qing''s mouth raised, and he said with a sneer:


    "By the way, I just inform you, don''t make it difficult for me,"


    Chapter 483 Invasion (Second)


    And at the moment when Qing Ho''s words fell, a cold humming sounded in the void.


    "If you say take over, you will take over. It''s a great prestige."


    Saying so, the Banyue City Lord Yin Kaifeng, who had already walked out of the crowd, was also slightly darkened.


    Banyue City is where his heart and soul are located.


    It is precisely because he is sitting in Banyue City that he has a huge amount of resources, so that he has now stepped into the city.


    The extraordinary second-order has even cultivated a moon guard with terrifying strength.


    If the misty mountains were to take over the city like this, not to mention that he wasted half his life, just


    His cultivation may be at a standstill.


    You know, taking money from someone is like killing one''s parents.


    And now, this human who came out of the misty mountain'' means to openly seize his city.


    You can imagine how angry he was


    It''s just that he is very shrewd and has never shown signs of anger and anger. If he changed his temper to a violent one, it is estimated that


    I''m going to copy the guy


    However, it is a pity that no matter how deep the city is, it will not be of much use in the face of this green


    where


    Because, from the bottom of human beings at 13:00 to the current Qingliu, I deeply understand human beings


    To seize the city, the most opinionated Yongyun is not the commoners, but the powerful and powerful


    "I said, don''t make it difficult for me."


    A faint voice slowly reverberated in the air.


    However, for a moment, in the eyes of every human being with some disbelief, this one


    The figure walking out of the thick fog slowly dissipated


    yes, dissipate


    turned into ashes,


    In just a few moments, it has completely disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    But at the next moment,


    City Lord Banyue, who was standing quietly on the top of the city wall, drew Kaifeng, but he felt a chill behind him.


    However, do not wait for his response.


    "boom,"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a terrifying giant force has already fallen on the body.


    At this time, in the horrified eyes of countless guards around Gong Kaifeng, the city lord of Banyue, that


    The disappearing figure is once again condensed behind the Banyue City Lord


    yes, cohesion,


    As if the wind and sand in the sky are constantly intertwined


    And now, this burly figure is pressing one hand on the back of the head of Banyue City Lord Kaifeng


    "boom"


    He slammed into the ground fiercely, and the entire city wall shook violently.


    Looking up, among the unbelievable gazes of countless human beings, the number one strongest in their city


    The City Lord Banyue, the entire head was pressed into the depths of the city wall.


    What is even more terrifying is that the lines like cobwebs are constantly emerging.


    "City Lord"


    "Half Moon City Lord,"


    With a loud exclamation, the guards who were loyal to the Lord were already rushing towards Qing Ho.


    However, at this moment, Qing didn''t even look at the people who were attacking around him.


    but clenched fists


    "Kaz, Katz,"


    With the crisp sound of bones, Qing''s fists are already clenched tightly.


    "boom


    A sudden punch hit the back of Banyue City Lord


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying shock wave spread in all directions.


    For a while, the people who came around didn''t pay attention, and they all turned around. >


    But, this is just the beginning.


    Because, right after that punch.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    One punch after another, sheer violence, in the dread and light of countless human beings,


    The entire body of their city lord was blasted into the depths of the city wall


    If you look closely, you can even see that his entire body has been blasted through.


    "I don''t like violence"


    Slowly raised his head and wiped the blood on his hands, Qing Ho was like a hooligan,


    He let out a disdainful sneer.


    moment,


    "clatter


    After snapping his fingers, Qing Ho''s voice echoed coldly.


    "Anyone who resists will be killed without mercy."


    words fall


    "Roar, Roar, Roar,"


    With one roar after another, countless cyan wolves with a height of three meters are already a thick fog.


    Shoot deep.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    Accompanied by the continuous sound of breaking the air, the green lights in the depths of the blue giant wolf''s eyes are all


    It''s a bit rich


    During the roar, the hair all over the body is flying


    "Thorn pull,"


    The sharp claws split the air, and in the horrified gaze of a human powerhouse, a three-


    The meter-long wind blade is pulled out.


    "really?"


    As if he couldn''t believe it, this strong man raised the weapon in his hand.


    But for a moment,


    "Crack,"


    Accompanied by the crisp cracking sound of the blade, his whole person was split into two by the wind blade.


    "The existence we came out of the foggy mountain is far from the mutant wild you usually encounter.


    Beasts are comparable. "


    With a sneer, the blue giant wolf was already blood-soaked and charged again.


    And at this moment, the center of Banyue City.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the continuous shaking, a huge square in the center of Banyue City was constantly opened.


    crack.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud bang, and a very huge pothole appeared.


    However, it was this pothole, but there was a terrifying roar.


    "squeak"


    Accompanied by this extremely sharp neigh, like a black ocean wave, the endless mutated black


    The rat''s meaning is pouring out of this pothole in all directions.


    However, what is shocking is that these mutant black mice are all wrapped in 550 black mist


    Some are even entwined with lightning, and there is a fire in the depths of the eyes


    clan of mice,


    The foggy mountains are recognized as a group of ethnic groups that have no solution.


    A real horror.


    This ethnic group is not very powerful, but their overwhelming numbers are strong


    All feel palpitations.


    However, it''s not scary yet


    What''s really scary is that the mutant rat race that came out of the misty mountain is even more terrifying.


    Fearful ethnic group blessing.


    The more terrifying their leader is, the more capable their ordinary mutant mice will be.


    force


    For example, at this time, the black mist entangled in most of the mutant black mice is the shadow of their patriarch.

 Chapter 400：

    Shadow ability


    It can offset part of the damage, and it can greatly increase the strength and speed.


    And now, this ethnic group that came out from the depths of the misty mountains, as soon as it was born, it was completely


    submerged half of the city


    It''s just, astonishingly, that these guys seem to have received some order, and they didn''t destroy it.


    buildings, and more importantly, if they hadn''t been shot, these guys would have


    attack.


    Just like now, in the boundless sea of ??mice, an old woman lifted a little girl tremblingly


    Head, face full of dazed and puzzled.


    It''s just because what impresses their eyes is the shunting of the sea of ??black mice, and countless mutant black mice are against them.


    The two turned a blind eye.


    Chapter 484: The Tree of God Comes (Third)


    The sky was foggy, covering the sky and the sun, making it impossible to distinguish the east, west, north and west, and in all directions.


    And this is the current Banyue City.


    More terrifying than this


    scream, roar


    Continuously, as if at this moment, misery enveloped the city


    "Do not"


    The scream stopped abruptly.


    Accompanied by it, a young man with a long spear slowly fell into the pool of blood.


    And beside it, a little black rat with soft hair, only the size of a fist, looked at it coldly


    A cold corpse rushed in the other direction without looking back


    Not only it, more mutant black rats are continuously launching towards the distant direction.


    charge.


    Their minions are powerful enough to tear people''s throats.


    The extreme speed that is enough to pull out the afterimage is even more dizzying.


    Quick and deadly.


    It is synonymous with mutant rat race.


    However, what is puzzling is that these guys not only do not hurt unarmed humans, but also


    Will not break into the house.


    In other words, if you hide in the house and don''t come out to resist, these mutant black mice will turn a blind eye.


    See


    However, even so, all the superhumans who are hot-headed and consider themselves powerful


    All came out.


    "Kill, stop the rat tide."


    With a roar, a young man who looked very strong was already holding a machete.


    a street rushed out


    "boom"


    With the surge of spiritual power, the hurricane has already set off


    Visible to the naked eye, a spiritual storm has enveloped it


    Wind Swordsman, a rare second-order loner in Banyue City


    An amazingly talented guy.


    Now, looking at the black rat tide like the sea, he has already killed it alone.


    "Crack,"


    With a ruthless slash, it actually cut open a street.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that a very astonishing knife energy is falling towards the mouse.


    If this kind of terrifying sword qi really fell on the rat tide, it would not be said that the casualties were heavy, but it would be


    lost some combat power


    In this way, the powerhouse hidden in the depths of the Rat Sea finally came out.


    "buzz"


    The sudden sharp sound of breaking through the air, in the dignified and light of the wind swordsmen,


    The sword qi that he slashed out with all his strength actually stopped in the air.


    If you look carefully, not far away from that sword energy, there is a very petite cyan body.


    Holding two melon seeds like machetes, his eyes are sharper than a swordsman.


    Cyan Mantis, a member of the Mist Mountain Assassins


    It is also a rare extraordinary second-order powerhouse.


    "Buzz


    It was a sudden buzzing again, and I saw a flash of blue light in the void, and the blue mantis was already pulling the wind blade.


    The guest is near.


    No words, no screams.


    Some are just hands-off.


    "Thorn pull,"


    Accompanied by a sound of breaking through the air, an astonishing blow has already entered the eyes of the wind swordsman.


    However, at this time,


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Feng Dao Ke himself raised his sword to resist


    With a bang, the void is shaken


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the ground under the Gufeng Knife Guest''s feet is already cracked, as if it can''t bear the gust of wind knife.


    passenger''s weight


    "What a terrible slash


    His heart throbbed, but the Wind Swordsman saw another slash pulled out from the side.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, but the wind swordsman tightened the knife in his hand.


    He was called the ''Blast Swordsman'' because his sword was as fast as a gust of wind.


    Unexpectedly, seeing a knife faster than him on a mutant beast.


    "However, if you want to fight, let''s fight."


    With a low voice, the wind swordsman is already holding a sword in both hands


    moment,


    "bang, bang, bang"


    The light of the knife, which cannot be detected by the naked eye, has covered the entire street, and even the wind is rolling up.


    However, not only this place, but in another corner of the city, a very wretched looking


    The man also encountered the interception of an extraordinary second-order mutant beast


    that''s a spider


    It was huge, with eight spider feet entwined with purple patterns, quietly rooting on the ground.


    However, looking at the cobwebs that turned a street into a sea of ??white, this one


    A very wretched-looking man, the corners of his mouth can''t help twitching


    "It''s a big trouble"


    With a sigh in my heart, this one known as the ''skinny monkey'' moves very quickly.


    All the second-tier powerhouses felt that their skills were poor.


    Just because this cobweb has blocked all his actions


    And at this moment, what no one noticed was that the thick fog that had already covered the sky and the earth was slowly disappearing.


    converge


    In the end, quietly, it was already interwoven into a towering willow tree in the depths of the clouds.


    Atomized, but lifelike


    Mist projection, this is another use of ability fog manipulation.


    You can use the mist to condense your posture for a short time, and then respond to the arrival of your own consciousness.


    and now


    Glancing at the city that was already caught in the flames of war, Ziyu''s expression was all indifferent.


    For him, although it is possible to suppress the entire city without much effort.


    But in the city that took over like that, I don''t know how many wicked human beings are lurking in it.


    It''s better, like now, to lead out all these humans who are hostile to mutant beasts, and then


    annihilate


    "It''s almost time,"


    Feeling the dwindling vitality of the entire city, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    moment,


    ",��bang"


    Accompanied by the surge of spiritual power, a terrifying and extreme oppression suddenly burst into the sky.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    One after another, countless humans and even mutant beasts were all crushed to the ground.


    And then, looking up at the sky,


    Countless human beings were horrified to discover that, facing the starry sky, a towering willow tree turned into mist


    It is quietly suspended in the air.


    "I am the lord of the mists,


    A whisper, but it is like a sound in the heart, which makes countless human faces change greatly.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s voice sounded in the void again.


    "This time I will take over Banyue City. Those who descend will not be killed." "Those who descend will not be killed."


    A sudden sneer, and then in the midst of Tzuyu''s astonishment and light, a superhuman.


    All second-order human beings slowly propped up their bodies with red eyes under the majestic pressure.


    "Mutant beasts, come one, kill one, come one pair, kill one pair"


    Low, like a roar squeezed from between (Li Li''s) teeth, revealing a cold chill.

 Chapter 401：

    And those eyes full of hatred ignited a raging flame


    "Another poor man who hates mutant beasts!"


    Feeling helpless, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Such people cannot be left.


    There is no right or wrong, just copying because of different positions.


    For a moment, a branch turned by mist swayed gently, like swiping dust.


    There was a loud bang, and in the horrified eyes of countless people, this human powerhouse


    Is being drawn into the depths of the earth.


    Looking at this time, I can even see that with this human being as the center, there is an extra


    A pit of tens of meters.


    A cold chill gushed out from behind, and countless people felt heartfelt palpitations.


    An extraordinary second-order powerhouse was crushed to death like an ant.


    "Gollum,


    After swallowing their saliva, many people looked up at the towering willow trees in the sky, all revealing a deep sigh.


    fear.


    Chapter 485: Pathfinders (fourth more)


    It was late at night, and the fighting in the entire Banyue City had ceased.


    Facing Yu Ziyu, not to mention them, even the Federation would not dare to be too presumptuous.


    In this way, the entire city was in a dead silence and chose to surrender.


    However, it is said to yield.


    It is better to say that a human powerhouse put down the weapon in his hand.


    At this time, Qing, who is familiar with the inferiority of human beings, is also very smart to promote some cities.


    The bottom, but it is a guy worthy of training.


    "Throw them into prison, if one escapes, you know the consequences."


    In the cold voice, Qing already said this to this man named Li Lang.


    "Know, know."


    Nodding hastily, this man named Li Lang also patted his chest and assured:


    "Please rest assured, my lord, none of them will run away with me."


    "That''s good."


    Nodding, Qing was also satisfied.


    This guy named ''Li Lang'' is a bit thirsty, although his strength is of the first rank,


    But in the face of the rat tide, let alone resisting it, it was too late to even run.


    And such a person is not bad for the time being.


    At least, those who are "greedy for life and afraid of death" will still cherish their own little life.


    Of course, in the days to come, Qing will also work hard to cultivate his own three-person relatives.


    The letter'', in a real sense, took over the city.


    And this is also the task that Yu Ziyu explained to Qing.


    553 In other words, he is already the new city lord of Banqi City.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Qing suddenly raised his eyes and looked at a tall building not far away.


    This is a skyscraper with a height of 100 meters, and it is also the most magnificent building in Banyue City.


    However, what is surprising now is that this tall building is entwined like vines


    kind of plant, a


    At a glance, the whole high-rise building seems to be given life.


    And at this moment, only Qing Ho, the son of the earth, can understand that this high-rise building


    Underneath, there is a piece of root entanglement.


    And that''s the master''s roots


    The owner''s tree roots are all over the misty mountain in every corner.


    Now, as the fog spreads, its roots are also spreading.


    And this piece of root is just the first to spread.


    Taking a deep breath, Qing was already walking along a street, slowly heading towards this building full of


    high-rise building with vines


    Where there is a master, all things will inevitably breed and emit a strong vitality.


    Now, although it is only the first root of the owner''s tree, the rich vitality still makes the whole


    The surrounding plants of a high-rise building grow as much as possible


    And these vines are just a kind of plant under the influence of the owner.


    More plants have turned the vicinity of high-rise buildings into vibrant greenery.


    Looking at it, it is like returning to the forest.


    But, at this time, slowly walked into the high-rise building


    Impressed is the perfect combination of city and nature.


    Looking up, the vines are entwining the ladder, and even in the tall buildings,


    A little more life.


    "Owner"


    With a call, Qing has bowed respectfully


    "Come up."


    Hearing the voice that suddenly sounded in his ear, Qing was also pleased.


    moment,


    "Tread, step, step"


    With the footsteps of one after another, Qing has reached the highest point of this high-rise building.


    layer


    "Caz,"


    Before knocking on the door, an office-like wooden door was slowly pushed open.


    However, at the moment when the door opened, what caught Tsing Ho''s eyes was the back of a young man.


    film


    The black hair with the shawl looks about fifteen or sixteen.


    And it is just such a back figure, standing quietly in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, overlooking the entire city


    There is an indescribable feeling.


    Like loneliness, like nostalgia.


    "Owner


    Listening to the call coming from behind, Yu Ziyu took advantage of the countless branches extending from a tree root under the tall building.


    The young man with braided roots also has a slightly warped corner of his mouth.


    "How are things going?"


    "Today, the whole city has been suppressed, and any human being who resists is either forever


    was buried in the ground, or he was thrown into the heavenly prison. "


    Speaking of this, Qing also said condensedly:


    "Master, don''t worry, those guys who are thrown into the heavenly prison will never be able to escape."


    "In the whole (bdac) city, the rat clan already has tens of thousands of people rooted in the


    The waterway, and outside Banyue City, there are thousands of wind wolves guarding it.��


    "It can be said that the entire Banyue City is like an iron wall."


    Quietly listening to Qing Ying''s story, Yu Ziyu nodded with satisfaction.


    Qing Ho was still at ease when he did things.


    Of course, Qing Ho said less.


    The entire Banyue City is filled with mist like a veil. These mists belong to Tzuyu.


    Eye.


    As long as Tzuyu thinks about it, he can grasp all the trends in the city.


    And this is also the most terrifying point after he was promoted to the extraordinary fourth-order.


    Like a substantial spiritual force, it can easily cover the entire city,


    With the help of the medium of ''fog'', Tzuyu''s spiritual coverage can be extended several times.


    exhibition.


    Just, in this way, Ziyu will receive a lot of information at one time, as much as Yu Ziyu can


    Feeling wisps of exhaustion.


    "Banyuecheng, leave it to you, I can rest assured"


    In response, Ziyu also raised her eyes, looked down at the city, and continued:


    "Strive to organize the scientific researchers and spiritualists in this city as soon as possible,


    I need to set up several institutes. "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also raised his finger.


    For a moment, a few drops of the very rich life essence appeared between Yu''s fingers.


    "Give these to them, let them study, and see if they can be mass-produced, even if


    It doesn''t matter if the effect is weak. "


    "Forehead"


    Slightly startled, Qing also did not hesitate


    Instead, he respectfully collected the few drops of life essence.


    And at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s voice resounded in the air again:


    "By the way, don''t forget to collect human research on this era and even spiritual power, I think


    I want to see. "


    "Ok, master"


    Nodding his head, there was also a glint in the depths of his blue eyes.


    The master really has great wisdom.


    With the help of various achievements of human beings, further make up for their own needs


    This is unimaginable for other mutant beasts.

 Chapter 402：

    And now, the master not only did this, but also began to cultivate human beings.


    And all of this, B


    If you guessed correctly, it should be the master who started to prepare for the extraordinary fifth order.


    Fifth-order, an unknown realm.


    Even human beings theoretically have only analyzed that the fourth-order is as terrifying as a natural disaster


    But I don''t know anything about the fifth order.


    And now, the master is doing this, just like a pioneer, step after step just to open the door


    Pave the way for future cultivation.


    Bi Yi, no one knows the road ahead, someone must open it up eventually


    And the master is such an existence.


    Just when most humans and mutant beasts are still working towards the extraordinary third-order, the master is already


    Peeping into the unknown realm.


    Chapter 486 The Queen of Butterflies! Dream Butterfly (First Update)


    And at this moment, deep in a valley.


    "call


    "


    Taking a deep breath, the nine tails have quietly emerged.


    And the rest of the beasts are waiting outside the valley


    Just because, when passing through this valley, the keen sense of smell detected the wisps.


    There is - if there is no breath.


    And this is nine stars.


    Changing to a mutant beast is not necessarily noticeable.


    As a lineage of Tianhu, the nine pairs of dry certain breaths are very sensitive.


    "It''s a breakthrough, and it''s still moving towards the extraordinary third-order breakthrough"


    With a murmur in my heart, the corner of Jiu''s mouth is also a grin


    Did not expect such an opportunity.


    I actually encountered a mutant beast that was breaking through the extraordinary third-order


    You must know that the existence that has just broken through is the weakest.


    It is also like the divine tree, or the background is too deep, otherwise the mutant wild that has just broken through


    Beasts, the battle strength is not one out of ten, the most dangerous.


    In other words, being perceived as a breakthrough is a very dangerous thing.


    Back then, in order not to be broken through, the divine tree blocked its aura with spirit stones.


    Now, in this era, along with evolution, there are more and more ways to block the breath.


    Some mutant beasts can even block the breath of breakthrough with their unique ability.


    And now, this mutant beast hidden in the depths of the valley, is just like that.


    However, the unintentionally leaked wisp of aura still made Jiuxing aware of it.


    The empty mountains are silent, the cold moon is like a hook, and the cold stars are against the sky


    The valley in the night was originally desolate and cold, like a barren wall, but


    If you look closely, you will find clusters of flowers and verdant trees on the ground.


    The whole air is filled with the fragrance of flowers


    It''s not one kind of flower, it''s countless kinds of flowers, no, it''s not just an ordinary flower, it''s all kinds of flowers


    Flowers intertwined.


    With a slight squinting, Jiu already saw this valley as if it was shrouded in a light shroud.


    ,


    Firmly lock the fragrance of the spirit flower


    It is no wonder that at the entrance, it is difficult to detect these spirit flowers.


    It turned out to be protected by an ability similar to an enchantment.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Such a mask can lock the breath, and it can also play a warning role.


    But it doesn''t seem to have much effect on the nine tails.


    It''s just because of the ninth floor of the Tianhu bloodline in Shenxian County, there is one that is not commonly used, but it looks very good.


    The ability is beyond the bounds.


    [The extremely sacred bloodline of breaking the world endows the claws with the power to tear apart all enchantments


    ��


    Jiuxing has never known how to use this ability


    However, the moment it sensed the mask, it raised its claws.


    moment,


    "Thorn Pull"


    Only a very clear tearing sound was heard, and this mask was torn silently.


    made a mouthful.


    And it was through this opening that Nine Tails entered this fairyland-like valley.


    "Valley of Flowers"


    In the murmur, Jiu took a deep look at this valley, and also gave this one


    The valley is a very good name. A hundred flowers are blooming, competing for beauty.


    Although there are no ''five-colored spiritual flowers'' and ''Fox Clan Treasures'' that are at the level of spiritual flowers, this


    most of them are extraordinary


    Even, there are several kinds of spiritual flowers, nine tails are a little moved.


    However, at this moment, the heart felt something, and the eyes of the ninth floor suddenly pulled to the depths of the valley.


    For a moment, in the somewhat surprised eyes of Jiu Du, the flower was like a lotus, very huge.


    Above the big spirit flower, there was actually a butterfly suspended.


    This is not an ordinary butterfly. Each forewing has an arc-shaped golden-green stripe, glowing with gold.


    There are a few golden patches in the center of the hind wings, and the stars are dotted like a starry sky.


    There are crescent-shaped golden spots on the trailing edge, and the stellate protrusions of the hind wings are slender, with a small section at the end.


    It was golden yellow, but it was sprinkled with golden light, and then slowly disappeared.


    At first glance, she looks like a radiant "lady", her posture is graceful, and she is even more gorgeous.


    noble.


    "Golden Beaked Papilio


    With a murmur, Nine Tails'' eyes narrowed slightly when they looked at this mutant butterfly.


    Under the intentional teaching of the divine tree, the ninth floor likes to read books very much, and he has some variations on human beings.


    The map of the beast is better known


    The golden-billed swallowtail is one of the species recorded in the map.


    It''s just that this kind of Spirit Butterfly seems a little scary.


    Because, before the transcendent time, the golden-billed swallowtail was known as the ''Emperor of Butterflies''.


    Afterwards, it ranks first among the eight most precious butterflies in the world, and there are also "Dream Butterflies" and "World Movement".


    The reputation of "living fossils".


    With so many names, it is conceivable that this butterfly is precious


    And now, this butterfly has not only transformed into a spirit butterfly, but is also sending its way to the extraordinary third-order.


    impact,


    "My luck doesn''t seem to be generally good."


    With a murmur in his heart, Jiu Ye didn''t know whether to be happy or to smile bitterly.


    Fortunately, it was naturally due to the discovery of a Spirit Butterfly attacking the Transcendent Tier 3.


    And the wry smile is because, at this time, if Jiu Ruo disturbed her breakthrough, it will undoubtedly be life and death.


    vengeance, never die


    And this is in conflict with the purpose of Jiuxing.


    Bi, under the orders of the divine tree, Jiuwu this time is to subdue more mutant beasts.


    The more cherished, the better.


    And with the ''Dream Butterfly'', it is also known as the ''Queen of Butterflies''.


    Naturally, it is on the list of Nine Houses to conquer


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Jiu Xing has already made a choice


    Slowly pull towards the back.


    Until he retreated to the edge of the valley mask, Jiu slowly fell down, and then chose Quietly


    wait and see.


    And not long after that.


    "boom


    The golden-spotted swallowtail butterfly suspended above the flower, suddenly spread its wings,


    A gust of wind like a storm has already set off, and the entire valley is full of wind and clouds.


    "No wonder this guy, the momentum of the breakthrough is not too amazing."


    "This guy actually broke through with the aura of Hundred Flowers"


    Whispering in his heart, Jiu is also a means of surprising the golden-spotted swallowtail butterfly.


    Hundred flowers are all spiritual flowers.


    The aura of swallowing and breathing is naturally not comparable to ordinary aura.


    The breakthrough of other mutant beasts requires plundering the spiritual energy of one side of the world, and the momentum is astonishing.


    But this Spirit Butterfly used Hundred Flowers Spiritual Qi to keep its momentum to a minimum.


    This shows that her means!!


    Visible to the naked eye, wisps of multicolored spiritual energy rose up one after another.


    In just a few short breaths, a hundred strands of pure spiritual energy have turned into a storm, heading towards the golden spot.


    beak swallowtails swarmed,


    The golden light on the body is even brighter, and the golden light spots on the tail are even more intense.

 Chapter 403：

    In the faint, the nine tails can''t see the figure of the golden-spotted swallowtail butterfly.


    Only a ball of light like a small sun can be seen, flashing in the depths of the valley.


    I don''t know how long


    "sing"


    A scream, full of joy of breakthrough.


    Immediately afterwards, in the stunned eyes of the nine tails, one was already too big.


    At that time, a golden butterfly the size of a basketball appeared in the air.


    Accompanied by the brilliance that is like a dream


    Just suspended in the air, it blurs the line of sight, making the void sway in circles


    two


    Chapter 487 Killer Bees (Second)


    "Variant Spirit Butterfly" ��


    In a low voice, Jiuwei looked at this golden butterfly like a small sun,


    Also eyes narrowed.


    Just because, at this time, she actually sensed a faint threat.


    "boom"


    The wings trembled slightly, and countless golden spots of light were slowly scattered like the sun, casting the spirit butterflies.


    His posture is a bit of a foil.


    And at this moment, Jiuxing''s red hair is also slowly flying, and even the depths of the eyes are darkened.


    There is a crimson flame emerging.


    "Cry


    With a long fox roar, the spiritual power of the nine tails was activated.


    But at this moment, an accident happened.


    I saw that high in the air, even the silhouette was a vague spirit butterfly, and suddenly its wings fluttered.


    "boom��"


    With a roar, the eyes of Jiuwei "Five Six Zero" suddenly froze.


    For a moment, in her somewhat stunned gaze, this spirit butterfly actually seemed to be integrated into it.


    Like space, it becomes illusory.


    "This is?"


    A little stunned, Jiu''s face became even more solemn.


    "This is my ability, a dream, that allows me to blend in with the space,"


    Saying this, the spirit butterfly suspended in the sky fluttered its wings again and said gratefully:


    "Thank you."


    The brows are slightly wrinkled, but the nine tails are a little puzzled.


    "Why are you thanking me?"


    "If you just took advantage of me when I was weak, I would be hard to resist."


    In the gentle narration, Lingdie also looked at the corner of the valley and said with a smile:


    "In return, you can pick the spiritual flowers of this valley."


    "Is that so?"


    The corner of his mouth was slightly, but Nine Tails restrained his spiritual pressure, and then slowly propped up his body,


    Seriously, he introduced himself:


    "I''m from the misty mountains"


    As soon as these words came out, even Jiu Dui noticed that Lingdie''s body froze.


    Misty mountains.


    An indescribable word.


    In the human world, it''s fine.


    But in the world of mutant beasts, this is equivalent to a real taboo.


    The world of mutant beasts, the strong are respected


    However, the stronger he is, the more he can understand the horror of the misty mountain.


    A few days ago, the terrifying coercion that shook the small half of the continent, until now, Lingdie recalled.


    Couldn''t help trembling up.


    If it weren''t for the stimulation of this terrible pressure, she would never have broken through now.


    call


    Taking a deep breath, before Lingdie could speak, the voice was already ringing in her ears.


    "This time, under the order of the Lord of the Mist, the One God Tree, I came here specially to invite you to join the Mist.


    foggy mountains. "


    "Forehead"


    Slightly startled, but Lingdie did not respond.


    After waiting for a while, seeing Jiuxing''s expectant eyes, she smiled and said:


    "Sister invites you, Die Yu is naturally happy"


    When the words fell, the spirit butterfly vibrated its wings and silently landed on the top of Jiuxing''s head.


    "it is good."


    With a smile, Kyuubi was also satisfied.


    And this is the power of the misty mountains today


    Except for the fact that they have gathered a crowd and become a force of a certain scale, other mutant beasts are usually heard of


    After the name of "Misty Mountain", after a little thought, they will choose to join.


    Attaching to the strong is the nature of mutant beasts.


    And a powerhouse like the divine tree that penetrates the sky and the earth is worthy of the pursuit of most mutant beasts.


    Until now, in addition to this Spirit Butterfly, who has just been promoted to the extraordinary third-order, there are many real


    The mutant beast with good strength chose to join the foggy mountain


    Among them, the most interesting thing is to do three.


    One is that the bee is constantly mutating, and it is already a mutant killer bee that has stepped into the second-order supernatural.


    Its speed is as fast as a streamer, and it is fleeting. In terms of the explosive speed, it does not even have to be a blue mantis.


    inferior.


    And, even more terrifying, his bee liu is deadly


    Even if the demon was stung by it, it would scream out in agony.


    You must know that among the many beasts, the Bull Demon is not weak in defense, and its will is as strong as iron.


    However, even so, after suffering a sting from this killer bee, he


    Still couldn''t help screaming.


    One can imagine how terrifying this little guy''s attack is.


    In addition to the killer bee, there is also a human-shaped black cat


    This is also a natural assassin, able to blend in with the night, what is even more terrifying is that she seems to be


    able to teleport,


    Specifically, Nine Tails is not very clear.


    However, when he knew that the bull demon brought her back, this guy''s injuries were so severe that he passed out.


    And the third place is naturally this Spirit Butterfly.


    Not to mention the rest, just one promotion to the extraordinary third-order is enough to explain everything.


    In this world, the strong are respected,


    And the extraordinary third-order spirit butterfly has won the respect of Jiuwu.


    "In this era, there are more and more terrifying mutant beasts."


    She smiled, Jiuxing didn''t care that the spirit butterfly landed on top of her head


    Instead, he lifted his footsteps and slowly walked out of the valley.


    Not long after, under the somewhat amazed eyes of the spirit butterflies, one after another powerful transformation


    Alien beasts have appeared in front of her eyes


    There is a terrifying figure with an axe on his back, just like a demon.


    There is also a mysterious figure who wears a hat and looks fat and flat.


    Of course, the most striking thing is that the distance is like a hill, but it is dragging


    A giant elephant with many supplies.


    "Is this the combat power of the Misty Mountain?"


    With a sigh, Lingdie was also secretly shocked.


    Guys like this, usually one can dominate one side.


    But now, these guys are actually in groups for the team


    e


    Speechless in my heart, Lingdie is just 02 silently mourning for their enemy for a few seconds


    It''s really pitiful to meet such a team.


    Fortunately, my own knowledge joined early.


    And it is worth mentioning here that not only nine


    Even the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu has been quietly promoted to the extraordinary third-order these days.


    It''s just that this guy has always kept a low profile


    It was in the deepest part of the spiritual stone mine that he completed the advanced step, so that apart from the nine tails who protected the law for him


    I know, other mutant beasts don''t know it.


    Of course, now, one more spirit butterfly must be added.


    She is also an extraordinary third-order, and she is not good at fighting. She is unique in other aspects, and it is very easy.


    I noticed how terrifying the chubby-looking figure wearing a bamboo hat not far away.


    Chapter four hundred and eighty-eight of the mind rooted in the void (third more)


    And at this moment, deep in the misty mountains.


    "sing"


    With a dragon roar, the coercion of the predators who belong to the top of the food chain swept the whole world.

 Chapter 404：

    Looking up, countless mutant beasts were horrified to see that one was covered in purple.


    The dragon of the arc lingers in the depths of the cloud.


    yes, dragon


    It is young, but it is a dragon''s horn that has just begun to show its prominence.


    A pair of huge dragon wings with a length of three feet has been unfolded,


    Also, when it swayed from time to time, it was the dragon that pulled out the purple electric light from the void.


    And this is the most mysterious beast in the misty mountain, No. 110.


    Also known as the "Purple Dragon" Thunder Dragon


    Just because this guy travels, it must be accompanied by clouds and mist, and it is accompanied by purple electric light.


    And this time.


    "


    "


    With a roar of dragons, Xiao Shi turned into a purple electric light, swooping down.


    "Boom,"


    Accompanied by a loud bang, the earth shook for miles around.


    When I looked up, I saw that there was a big hole dozens of meters deep in this forest.


    You know, Xiao Shi is only a supernatural first-order


    But now, it''s just a dive, it has such power, I don''t know how much


    The mutant beast broke out in a cold sweat


    However, at this moment.


    "sizzle,"


    Like a horse''s neighing 13, one is covered with black hair and has a unique head.


    The strange beast with horns has already rushed out of the smoke.


    Stepping on the void, every step, is to set off clean ripples.


    But as he continues to accelerate, his speed is getting faster and faster, until finally


    It turned into a black light.


    And at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely find that his alone is wrapped in a touch of forest.


    natural light


    "run through it"


    Among the low-pitched roars, the dream beast has launched the most terrifying charge towards Xiao Shi.


    That terrifying speed like a stream of light flies by


    Not to mention the ordinary extraordinary first-order, they are some extraordinary second-order mutant beasts, and they are also the eyes


    Congeal


    Dream Beast, a new member of the Mist Mountain


    mysterious origin,


    Although it has just broken through the extraordinary second-order, it has always been unfathomable.


    Today, the full-strength charge and the storm set off are far from tearing people''s faces apart.


    Cheek, you can imagine how scary this guy is


    However, it is such a terrifying guy, facing a small superhuman who is only one level, he will also


    It is the existence of the legendary Thunder Dragon, who used all his strength.


    "Gollum, Gollum,"


    Swallowing saliva, the countless mutant beasts seemed to understand why they were only superhumans.


    , when he was not born, he was identified as the tenth beast by Lord Shenshu.


    And at this moment


    "call"


    He took a deep breath and looked at the great storm that was set off not far away, rushing towards him at high speed.


    Black streamer, Xiao Shi''s mouth is also a grin.


    moment,


    "The roar is accompanied by a dragon roar, and a deep purple is locked in the depths of its throat.


    "Hey, do you still dare to come?"


    Although he was clearly breathing, Xiao Shi still used his mental power, and said with a playful smile.


    "Why not?"


    With a chuckle, the dream beast also screamed


    And in the next moment,


    "Boom,"


    With a loud noise, a bucket of water was thick, but it was like a liquefied purple electric column.


    The air was split, and it rushed straight towards the dream beast


    "Boom"


    There was another loud noise, and in the horrified eyes of countless mutant beasts, that rough sound rang out.


    The purple electric column was actually a slight pause.


    Looking closely, it looks like it''s about to be torn apart.


    And the torn incision is a dark and radiant horn


    Just, right now.


    "Roar"


    In the more terrifying dragon roar, the purple electric column seems to have blessed a certain power, which is destroying the ancients.


    It ripped apart everything along the way


    "boom"


    The naked eye can see that a kilometer-long gully has emerged at the end of the forest.


    "In terms of outbreaks, I''m still not as good as you."


    Among the helpless voices, in the void, there is a flashing of light and extinction.


    Immediately afterwards, a strange beast with one horn, like a steed, was already deep in the void.


    go out.


    Dream Beast One can step into fantasy and reality


    At the moment when Xiao Shilong''s breath engulfed his body, he had already tore open the space and entered a


    Even Yu Ziyu is a bit of an incomprehensible space, in order to avoid the terrifying power of the dragon''s breath.


    "Hmph, my body is a thunder dragon"


    Among the proud voices, Xiao Shi was already sweating profusely from a distance.


    yes, come,


    Don''t say that the little ten is flying now, even walking is a bit laborious


    The leap challenge is not a joke


    Even if he is a race that only exists in legends, facing the extraordinary second-order mutant beasts,


    It''s to be vigilant with twelve points


    The power of the legendary race is not reflected in childhood, but in adulthood.


    When they grow into youth, or even in their prime, they will show overwhelming strength to their peers.


    However, now, it is still weak, and it is difficult to play the legendary race in a real sense.


    strength.


    And this, not to mention that the dream beast is not an ordinary extraordinary second-order.


    If it is an ordinary extraordinary second-order, with the strength of Xiao Shi, maybe he can still rely on the most terrifying one.


    Dragon breath, devoured it completely.


    Yes, dream beasts are different.


    To a certain extent, it is incomprehensible to be able to step into the unreal and the reality.


    If it weren''t for melee combat, this guy''s potential would definitely have to be improved in Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    Minute


    And at this moment,


    Suddenly a voice sounded in the void.


    "come back.


    "Yes, Master"


    In the successive responses, Meng Beast and Xiao Shi are already rushing towards the depths of the misty mountain.


    Soon after, under a towering willow tree that covered the sky and the moon


    Meng Beast and Xiao Shi bowed their heads respectfully. And not far from them, countless roots were slowly weaving, until a young boy was intertwined.


    "very nice."


    In the faint praise, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied.


    Although the winner could not be determined, he also saw the strength of Meng Beast and Xiao Shi.


    It has to be said that the mysterious dream beast and the powerful Xiao Shi can be called


    for ''invincible at the same level


    And their strength becomes more and more terrifying in the later stages.


    560 Even, it can be said that, relying on the blood, Xiao Shi has grown to the extraordinary fourth order.


    is a necessity.


    It''s just that it''s a little long


    Speaking of long, it''s actually not too long.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, it is estimated that it will be decades.


    Decades are really not long, at least for mutant beasts whose lifespans are hundreds of years,


    Not really long.


    However, you must know that it has only been less than five years since the extraordinary era came.


    With 10,000 grass and mud horses galloping in his heart, Ziyu couldn''t help but mourned for Xiao Shi for three seconds.


    It was really the wrong era.


    Changing an era will give Xiao Shi time to grow up


    But in these ''crazy times'', really not.


    At least, at the speed of evolution of most mutant beasts today, it really won''t give too much


    time to evolve.

 Chapter 405：

    And the dream beast, with a mysterious origin, has an amazing talent and can step into fantasy and reality


    Such a strange talent, although not enough to attack, but more than enough to protect himself.


    "It can be cultivated well."


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards the dream beast couldn''t help but flicker.


    Not to mention the rest, the mysterious space Yu Ziyu communicates with the dream beasts is a bit good.


    strange


    If it is possible, Tzuyu really wants to go in and find out.


    Bi, now he should also consider how to take root in the void.


    Although the earth is good, for Gan Yu Ziyu, it is a bundle after all.


    Compared to this, Void is a very good choice.


    At least, the void is everywhere.


    Chapter 489: Qingqiu White Fox (fourth more)


    And just when Yu Ziyu was thinking about how to take root in the void, a voice suddenly appeared in Yu Ziyu


    Ringing in the ear.


    "Master, the white fox asks to see you..."


    "arctic fox."


    With a murmur, Ziyu also glanced at the multicolored spiritual flower that had already taken root on the body.


    This girl still likes to lean on Yu Ziyu''s side


    But it is.


    With Tzuyu''s current strength, even if it''s just around, the aura is several times purer.


    What''s even more frightening is that Yu Ziyu''s unconsciousness is full of vitality.


    And these are of great benefit to the mutant beasts and even the colorful spirit flowers.


    In this way, the colorful spirit flowers are naturally unwilling to leave


    At this time, listening to the voice of the colorful spirit flower, Ziyu also thought of the white fox, this one


    From the Qingqiu fox clan, he is the second leader of the Qingqiu fox clan.


    But since joining the Mist Mountain, Widow Ziyu has never greeted this little guy.


    You know, now it''s not as good as it used to be


    With Tzuyu''s status and strength, the entire Misty Mountain, except for some core members, can get close to them.


    In addition to being close to him, other mutant beasts and even humans can only watch from a distance.


    Not to mention being close to Yu Ziyu, even his actions are limited.


    Just like a certain corner in the depths of the misty mountain, it is a prison.


    Yu Ziyu named it ''Zhen Jail Grottoes''


    In this place, except for the second-order Xeon young and old that Yu Ziyu brought back from human beings last time


    , There are many who are unwilling to surrender, and even hate the powerhouses of the misty mountains.


    For example, the two extraordinary second-order powerhouses in Banyue City


    These people are all waiting for Yu''s trial in the darkened prison cave.


    However, Yu Ziyu has been addicted to cultivation recently, and has no time to pay attention to it.


    In addition to the prison cave, there are many mysterious places in the misty mountain.


    For example, Zhulin Xuan.


    It was a place where Ling Bamboo grew. Leng Feng and her sister took care of it, and the environment became more and more beautiful.


    , like a fairyland.


    In this way, Zhulinxuan has one more task, which is to welcome guests.


    yes, welcome


    An existence like the white fox who came from afar has always been in Zhulinxuan.


    If it wants to go to other places, it will definitely be accompanied by the clan of the rat clan, and its actions will also


    is restricted to a certain extent.


    "Let it come


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also dismissed Xiao Shi and Meng Beast


    These two guys, now that their cultivation has become formal, they don''t need Yu Ziyu''s too much guidance.


    Beings like them rely more on themselves


    And not after that...


    "Tread, step, step...


    Along with the heavy footsteps, a white figure was slowly pulled out from the fog.


    she, white hair, blowing in the wind


    The limbs are slender and strong, with a pair of fox eyes, a bit seductive, seemingly charming but not charming, flowing around


    Clear waves.


    "Meet the divine tree...


    The voice is very soft, with a touch of life


    Looking closely, she even buried her head below, not daring to lift it up.


    "Ok��"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said something very polite:


    "Become a member of the Misty Mountains and you won''t be disappointed."


    Saying that, one of Yu Ziyu''s branches was broken.


    "Crack...


    With a crisp sound, a drop of very rich life essence flew out, towards the white fox.


    shoot away.


    moment,


    The white fox''s body shook violently, and then in the light that she couldn''t believe,


    Her spiritual power, which was growing like a turtle, climbed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    What made her breathing even more frozen was that her snow-white hair was also


    is to start growing.


    "This is?"


    Among the unbelievable voices, the white fox''s voice was full of shock.


    "The essence of life."


    In response, Yu Ziyu glanced at Baihu''s still unbelievable eyes.


    is explained


    "Although I don''t know where you got the essence of life, it was only after repeated dilution.


    Yes, the effect is normal. "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu paused, took a deep look, and her whole body was covered in green.


    light white fox


    This is the manifestation that the essence of life cannot be fully absorbed


    Now, Yu Ziyu has achieved natural disasters, and his strength has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The essence of life has also undergone a qualitative change


    Not to mention that the white fox''s strength is only extraordinary second-order, even if she is promoted to extraordinary third-order, there is no


    Before it is stable, it is difficult to fully digest Yu Ziyu''s life essence


    And all of this, just because of Yinyu''s life essence, can already be rated as a fourth-order spiritual liquid


    Not to mention the living dead, flesh and bones


    But such a drop of life essence makes an ordinary human break through from entry to extraordinary in an instant


    Level 1 is not difficult.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that this human being can bear it.


    According to Tzuyu''s guess, not to mention the breakthrough, this human being does not explode and die, it is not bad


    span


    There is a way to balance everything


    There is no real gain in the world


    If you want to completely absorb Yu Ziyu''s life essence, you must endure the baptism of life essence.


    body pain


    And now, the white fox has ushered in the unforgettable pain for the first time in his life.


    "


    chant


    Suddenly a scream, full of desolation.


    Under Ziyu''s calm gaze, the white fox''s body had already swelled several times.


    At this time, through Yu Ziyu''s perspective, you can definitely see that drop of life essence is moving


    The energy hits every inch of the white fox like a tsunami


    Not just the body, but the marrow...


    I don''t know how much time has passed, the screaming has gradually stopped


    And at this time, when I went to see the white fox again, her appearance was changed a bit from that of King Li.


    The hair is thicker, white with streaks of scarlet.


    At first glance, the delicate white fox turned out to be a bit wilder, with a touch of brilliance.


    stern.


    "Thank you, master."


    In a very sincere voice, the white fox looked at the towering giant tree standing quietly not far away.


    The figure in front of him also had an indescribably respectful look.


    Just a drop of the essence of life is like good fortune, and she has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Such means are truly astonishing


    Now, the white fox even has the confidence to deal with three or four himself half an hour ago.


    This shows what an astonishing improvement this is.


    Reading this, the white fox is even more grateful:


    "Master, this time to the Misty Mountain, our Qingqiu Fox Clan has also prepared for you.


    gift. "

 Chapter 406：

    Saying that, Baihuji took a spirit grass from his body...all...


    Chapter 490: Fortune Spirit Grass (first more)


    Spirit Grass!!


    Eyes narrowed slightly, Ziyu had already seen a very strange plant in the mouth of the white fox


    spirit grass


    [Fortune-telling grass has nine leaves, spit has nine rings, and if it is combined, it is nine, nine, eight and one rings.


    Eighty-one rings, all condensed into one person, can derive incredible magical powers.


    If one link is missing, good fortune will not be obvious


    Taking a deep look, Yu Ziyu also had a rare look of regret on his face.


    It really is a spirit grass that is equal to the colorful spirit flowers.


    Gathering together nine nine eighty-one rings, it is possible to create a life, and condense the supernatural powers.


    Such terrifying abilities are worthy of the grade of dried spirit grass.


    It''s just a pity that this fortune-telling grass has lost its four rings...


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the white fox thoughtfully...


    If you guessed correctly, this white fox must have eaten some of the spirit grass unintentionally.


    In this extraordinary era, not only mutant beasts, even spirit flowers and plants are very mysterious


    No one knows what powers they have, and no one knows how to use them


    Everything is a constant groping in the dark z 2


    And now, this fortune-telling grass is like the legendary fruit of life.


    According to legend, ginseng fruit falls when it encounters gold, witheres when it encounters wood, melts when it encounters water, scorches when it encounters fire, and scorches when it encounters soil.


    If you want to pick it, you must touch it with a gold 560.


    Although this good-fortune spirit grass does not have as many taboos, it does have one.


    If it cannot be taken completely, the effect will be greatly reduced, and it will even turn into an ordinary spirit herb.


    Ninety-nine eighty-one rings are indispensable.


    After reading this, Ziyu took another deep look at the white fox


    For a moment, in Yu Ziyu''s clear eyes, Si Repeat''s very mysterious aura was already in the air.


    Fox body hovering deep inside


    "Ugh����


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu did not blame.


    innocent, innocent


    If the white fox knew about the taboo on the use of this spirit grass, it would be good.


    It''s a pity that, except for Yu Ziyu, everyone in the world can only **** for spirit grass and spirit flowers in the dark


    Power and even usage.


    To dry white foxes, the herbs of fortune-telling are the treasures of their Qingqiu fox clan, occasionally on a whim


    , It is also conceivable to have a taste.


    If she knew that the consequences were so serious, she probably wouldn''t dare to give her some courage.


    Bi, secretly tasting the treasure is small, but deceiving Ziyu is big


    If Ziyu is angry, not to mention the white fox, even the entire Qingqiu fox clan can''t bear it


    "This is not my chance."


    Among some (bdac) helpless voices, Yu Ziyu waved his right hand.


    "boom����


    With the rewind of the gust of wind, the spirit grass was already in the white fox''s stunned eyes, flying.


    came back.


    "God tree, are you?"


    In a little stunned, the white fox was also a little puzzled.


    It could even be said to be apprehensive.


    However, at this moment, a gentle voice suddenly sounded in her heart:


    "Eat it."


    When the words fell, the white fox opened his mouth, feeling uncontrolled.


    moment.


    As soon as the entrance melted, a warm current poured into the body of the white fox. At this time, in Yu Ziyu''s perspective, he has seen countless mysterious auras.


    The breath is already intertwined in the depths of the white fox''s body.


    Vaguely, what is more like evolving?


    There is an indescribable mystery.


    "A supernatural power?"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious


    What kind of supernatural power can it be called ''Xeon''


    However, now this magical power is still evolving in a certain corner of the white fox''s body.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, when the white fox breaks through to the extraordinary third-order, this supernatural master


    can be fully conceived.


    And then, it was the best time for Yu Ziyu to peep.


    So far, it is better to wait quietly.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said calmly.


    "This spirit grass has nothing to do with me."


    "Since you have fate, then make good use of it."


    Hearing Yu Ziyu''s voice, Baihu was also slightly startled.


    But for a moment, as if she felt something, she suddenly cast a very deep impression on Yu Ziyu.


    excited eyes


    Although I can''t tell, I don''t know.


    But faintly, she also noticed that the divine tree seemed to have given her a great opportunity


    "Thank you **** tree."


    In the deep gratitude again, the white fox also slowly retired.


    However, what Baihu didn''t notice at this time was that Yu Ziyu looked at her leaving back


    , but also a touch of rare expectations.


    Supernatural powers are rare.


    As for the supernatural power, according to Yu Ziyu''s guess, it should be no less than the life of the colorful spirit flower.


    moment of talent


    Such a terrifying supernatural power was slowly nurtured under his nose.


    One can imagine what kind of opportunity this is for Yu Ziyu.


    If he can comprehend a little bit, Yu Ziyu''s grasp of hitting a higher realm is a little bit bigger.


    Thinking of this, one of Yu Ziyu''s thoughts was already attached to a tree buried deep in the ground


    on the root.


    Immediately afterwards, the root of the tree slowly wriggled as if it had been given life.


    In just a few breaths, he followed the figure of the white fox leaving.


    There is such a thought to follow, with Zhuo Yu''s strength enough to control all the movements of the white fox.


    is to master.


    When necessary, Yu Ziyu can even directly visit the main consciousness.


    Time passed slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, several days have passed.


    And in these few days, the little five golden ants who haven''t returned for a long time, the daughter of the old six thorns,


    and Lao Kui Zhou also rushed back


    "Meet the master."


    Among the congratulations in unison, the scaly golden ants, still enchanting thorns, and


    In the distance, Kui Zhou looked like a giant mountain, all looking at the towering giant tree not far away.


    "You are back


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also recovered from her practice.


    However, at this moment, as if he had discovered something, Ziyu looked at the three golden ants.


    The eyes are also a little more surprised.


    Compared to the last time I saw them, their breath this time was obviously stronger.


    And the golden ants are only one step away from the extraordinary third-order


    As for the thorns and Kui Zhou, it is not bad.


    The thorns have reached the third level of the extraordinary second-order, and Kui Zhou, relying on that terrifying body


    It should have the combat power of the extraordinary second-order fourth-level Xeon


    In other words, the strength of these three guys has been greatly improved.


    "Sure enough, fighting is your best choice."


    In the deep sigh, Yu Ziyu''s heart also became somewhat clear.


    s:


    Hachito


    Crimson is in the Internet cafe, slowly coding


    Then, these two will fill in some pits, and the prosperity of all things will be truly opened.


    And ushered in a new era.


    Chapter 491: Conquering the Continent (Second)


    For other mutant beasts, it is not obvious


    But for guys like Golden Ant, Thorns, Kui Zhou, and Brother Flathead, fighting


    It''s the fastest way to grow.


    Only by bathing in blood and fighting hard can you wake up the sleeping body.


    They are all born to fight.


    A true warrior.

 Chapter 407：

    Such mutant beasts and even humans are not suitable for captivity, let alone Yu Ziyu


    Its shelter from the wind and rain.


    The world that really belongs to them should be a vast battlefield.


    What Tzuyu can do is to save their worries


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said calmly.


    "The day you left, although I was cultivating, my consciousness was still wandering in this area.


    world. "


    "And now, you have proven what you said with your actions."


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu also said with certainty.


    "You do belong to the battlefield."


    "Owner"


    With a call, the golden ants also clenched their fists.


    At this time, if you look at the golden ant, you will definitely find that his golden scales are all stained.


    Wipe away the lingering dark red color.


    That is the remnant of blood.


    It is the blood of the golden ants that burns and turns into blood mist after each time the power is multiplied.


    imprint.


    However, this terrifying dark red did not affect the cold and arrogant posture of the golden ants, but instead


    It adds a touch of coolness to it.


    Especially, with the golden ants, it is already a very terrifying aura.


    Even so, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but glance at Golden Ant.


    If Tzuyu guessed correctly, the real combat power of this little guy should be super


    The fourth level of the second-order, the strongest combat power


    Even, it is a few points stronger than the ordinary extraordinary second-order fourth-level.


    And all of this is because the golden ant''s body has gradually adapted to its own special ability.


    Once the strength is multiplied, it is also able to withstand a more terrifying load.


    Now it has reached the threshold of four times.


    Four times.


    It''s a simple word, but it''s indescribably scary


    You must know that the power of the golden ants is far beyond the same level.


    And this kind of power has been increased again and again, reaching four times the original.


    huge


    Such a shocking power, not to mention the same rank, even the extraordinary third rank, is very good at defense


    When facing the golden ants, the mutant beasts must also weigh a thing or two.


    If you really get punched, you will have to shed a layer of skin if you don''t die.


    And this is the real horror of golden ants


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu looked at the golden ants with a bit of satisfaction.


    This little guy has really grown up


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said seriously.


    "In the future, I will not restrict your freedom"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also looked at the many mutant beasts with fiery eyes and continued.


    said:


    "And you too, if you want to leave the misty mountains and fight in blood, so do I.


    won''t stop"


    However, just at this moment, Ziyu''s words changed, but he added coldly:


    "However, as a price, even if you die in battle, I will not take action."


    "Forehead


    Slightly startled, many mutant beasts all look alike


    For a moment, as if he understood something, the golden ant suddenly walked out of the clump of beasts and affirmed:


    "Master, please believe that I will definitely live up to the name of the ''Misty Mountain''."


    The words fell, as if resonated,


    One after another, the voices are already ringing, and the most shouted is ''Kui Zhou'' and Pingtou Ge.


    is excited


    "Master, please believe that I will definitely live up to the name of the ''Misty Mist.''"


    "Ok"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu is also somewhat satisfied


    So much the better.


    If killing can make them grow, then the necessary sacrifices can be tolerated.


    Just, I hope this sacrifice is not too big


    And at this moment, as if thinking of something, Golden Ant suddenly said loudly:


    "Master, please allow me to cross the continent and expand the territory for the misty mountains."


    "Little five?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards the golden ants also became more complicated.


    He, of course, understands the choice of the golden ants


    Staying in this continent, there will be very few real fights.


    Today''s Zhuo Yu is too strong, too strong, to the point where the mainland is respected.


    With such a backer, not to mention other mutant beasts attacking the golden ants, they even run away.


    It''s all too late.


    Outside, whenever humans or mutant beasts hear the name of the fifth beast in the misty mountains


    , will twitch the corners of the eyes, and finally choose to retreat


    The misty mountain, in the entire continent at least on the bright side, is not a few humans and mutants


    The beast dares to offend.


    But on another continent, it was different.


    Although Yu Ziyu is terrifying, her prestige has not yet reached the point where she can shake the whole world.


    And if the golden ants cross the sea and fight other continents, the sea of ??corpses and blood is doomed.


    And that is the real test for the golden ants


    It''s just that it''s too dangerous.


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu didn''t stop her.


    Xiao Wu''s character is very stubborn, since he has already said it, he must have made up his mind


    At this time, Ziyu stopped, the golden ants would of course choose to respect Yu Ziyu


    stay on this continent.


    However, its pair of eyes that are already ignited with fighting intent are destined to dim.


    "Ugh


    While sighing, Yu Ziyu nodded and said


    "I said give you freedom."


    "Thank you, master."


    Gritting his teeth, the always reckless golden ant knelt down on one knee and buried his proud head.


    This is his choice.


    Not only for him, but also for Yu Ziyu


    It is his nature to be brave and ruthless.


    His growth is destined to be bloody.


    Not to mention the enemies from all over the world in the future, but the three mountains and five mountains must be the soul of the dead under his fist.


    And at that time, it will certainly cause public outrage


    If he stayed on this continent, the entire Misty Mountain would be infamous for it.


    And this is not what the golden ants want to see/>


    For this reason, leaving is the inevitable choice of the golden ants


    However, it is also good.


    There are seven continents in the world, and there are endless Wang Yang.


    Such a vast world, there are too many places to fight


    And it, the golden ant will bear the name of ''the fifth beast of the misty mountain, walk in this one


    Then a strange continent


    Others are not guaranteed.


    But the golden ant dares to promise that even if he fights to exhaustion and eventually dies with blood, he will not


    Bearing the name of ''The Misty Mountain II''


    Chapter 492 Shattering the Light of the Sky (Third)


    Just when Golden Ant made up his mind, Ziyu also chose silence.


    The chick will finally leave the nest...


    Now that the golden ants have grown up, Ziyu will naturally not stop them.


    Just at this moment,


    "Cry


    Suddenly a long howl.


    Looking around, countless mutant beasts suddenly saw the continuous waves of flames that were already from the sky.


    come.


    The flames were crimson, as if they came from hell, and even the heavens and the earth were stained with crimson.


    There was another soft whistle, and a huge red fox wrapped in crimson flames in the surging waves of flames.


    , has emerged from the flames.


    She has gorgeous hair.


    The eyes are as bright as rubies, like the stars in the night sky...


    But this is not the most important

 Chapter 408：

    The most important thing is that there are four "five six three" towering giant stars behind it, wrapped in deep


    The red flames rolled back in the sky.


    Looking closely, the flames in the sky seemed to be sprayed from her four tails.


    Yan Jun, one nineteen star, is an existence that cannot be ignored in the misty mountains.


    She is the **** tree, after Linger, another giant in the misty mountains.


    And now, she''s back.


    "Yan..."


    The fox roared into the sky, and between hiss, a butterfly the size of a basketball was surging with golden light,


    It actually rose from the top of the nine heads.


    boom


    The wings spread out, and the dazzling golden light swayed down like waves.


    At this time, I don''t know if it was an illusion, countless mutant beasts all saw one


    Angel.


    yes angel


    Angel in the cloud, illuminating the existence of the sky


    And it is the spirit butterfly intertwined in the dream


    "Welcome to join"


    A faint voice sounded from the void.


    Amidst the stunned gazes of countless mutant beasts, a snake like a black python


    The branches are already rushing towards the spirit butterflies that light up the sky


    "God tree..."


    With a murmur, this golden butterfly slowly landed in the golden light of the sky.


    Tzuyu on the branch that stretched out.


    With the corner of his mouth, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied.


    This spirit butterfly is very smart, at least it doesn''t have the face of Luo Ziyu


    And for the strong, Tzuyu will also give proper respect


    "boom����


    Spiritual power rises, green light points rise from the earth


    At this time, the sky and flames were also intertwined with golden rays of light.


    Red, gold, green... the interweaving of three colors, is already rendering the world


    Its spectacular scenery, not to mention the general mutant beasts, even the powerhouses such as Maruya are also eye-catching.


    Eyes narrowed slightly.


    The welcome ceremony was very grand


    And this is also necessary.


    Bi Yi, Spirit Butterfly is an extraordinary third-order creature, and such an existence, even if it is placed in the entire


    The mainland can also be regarded as a peak powerhouse.


    You must know that most of the ''ten villains'' in the Megatron Continent are only the second-rank extraordinary.


    Of course, in the judgment of the ten murderers in the mainland, the strength is only a part, and it is more important to measure


    the harm they cause to humans.


    If this single spirit butterfly wipes out several human cities, I believe that the next day, she will become a new one.


    of the mainland''s ten villains, to be able to rank in the top five


    And this time.


    ��


    Taking a deep breath, Ziyu''s eyes also fell on this spirit butterfly.


    Butterfly looks beautiful


    Beautiful as a god, just like the gesture she is showing at the moment, like an angel in the cloud, full of dreams


    color.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Ziyu also saw what he wanted to see.


    [Racial variation Golden Spotted Papilio.


    Equal order: extraordinary third order


    Her dazzling light is enough to shatter the sky, holding


    Has unparalleled lethality.


    Special ability dream - real and virtual, virtual and real, deduce the reality in the dream,


    Can make the impossible possible, such as the body into the void


    Butterfly Wing One is the top winged Lepidoptera, her wings are like blades of light


    When the wings of the butterfly vibrate, the storm is already set off, and it can roll up a monstrous storm to destroy


    everything.


    The Light of Destruction condensed the light of the sky one by one, and finally turned into a beam of light, destroying everything.


    Taking a deep look, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but praise


    As an extraordinary third-order mutant butterfly, this guy is really not covered.


    A very special ability alone, a dream, turning the impossible into a possibility, is enough to make


    She is on the roost, not to mention that she can still shine in the radiance that is enough to shatter the sky


    light,


    If this kind of existence really broke out on the battlefield, it would really be a huge disaster.


    And this is the terrifying existence of the extraordinary third-order, known as a ''disaster''.


    It''s just that such a powerful creature, in the midst of countless variations full of amazement and light,


    Opt-in to the Misty Mountains.


    yes, join the misty mountains


    Because, at this moment, all the mutant beasts heard a dreamlike voice


    ringing in their hearts


    "I''ve heard the name of the divine tree for a long time..."


    "I can see you today, and I also ask the divine tree to have mercy on me, and don''t turn my concubine away."


    The voice is very light, and there is a wonderful feeling of being far away from the horizon and close to the eyes.


    But the meaning of the words inside and outside, not to mention many beasts, even most ordinary mutant wild animals


    The beast also understands.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also slightly raised the corners of her mouth.


    Then, as if thinking of something, my mind moved


    For a moment, in the stunned eyes of Lingdie, the green color that covered most of the sky.


    The light spots are all shrinking.


    Immediately afterwards, it turned into a torrent and rushed towards the spirit butterflies.


    boom����"


    There was a loud noise, and the body of the spirit butterfly was shaken.


    But, for a moment, under the excited gazes of the mutant beasts, the spirit butterflies also


    It was a breath of air.


    This is the 02 breath of the **** tree, and it is also the symbol of the misty mountain to distinguish its companions.


    Now, Lingdie is infected with this kind of breath, which naturally means that she has joined in the true sense.


    misty mountain


    In this way, it is not difficult to imagine that each mutant beast is excited. />Complete, being able to have an extraordinary third-order powerhouse in the true sense is very important to today''s fans.


    For Wudashan, it is also a big improvement.


    Especially this time, the Misty Mountains not only welcomed this extraordinary third-order existence.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned, and he pulled his hat not far away, looking like he was wearing a hat.


    On top of the chubby figure.


    s:


    Don''t wait, friends, the crimson eyes fight, can''t open, the fourth update, will be patched today


    superior


    Just go home, five more proper


    Chapter 493: The Iron-eating Beast Old Nine


    "Is it the extraordinary third-order?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu with a little more satisfaction.


    With his current strength, he can clearly feel that the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu''s body is like the sea.


    General majestic spiritual power


    If it is estimated to be good, the spiritual power of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu has already reached ten or forty.


    Ten thousand


    Now, even if it stands on the ground, Yu Ziyu can clearly see countless soils


    The yellow airflow drilled towards the soles of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu''s feet.


    And this is the fear of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu


    It is capable of absorbing a variety of spiritual powers.


    have qualitative change


    Not to mention standing on the earth, even standing on the glacier will have a steady stream of


    Ice Attribute Spiritual Power Influx


    The earth, the polar ice, the lava, and even the sky full of thunder, where it is located,


    All are inexhaustible.


    All the time, not in practice


    Only, it''s not terrible.


    What is really terrifying is that the resistance of the iron-eating beast to the four elements also reaches 13.


    A very terrifying level.


    It can be said that the current iron-eating beasts are like a city wall even if they stand there motionless.


    , and it is not an ordinary mutant beast that can tear through the defense.

 Chapter 409：

    Low-level mutant beasts, needless to say.


    The same is the extraordinary third-order, such as the ninth floor, her flame will hit the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu.


    Discount.


    As for close combat, the iron-eating beast eats all kinds of minerals all day long, the condensed copper skin and iron bones,


    It''s even more tingling.


    "Now you, defense should be no solution."


    A faint voice suddenly sounded in the heart of the old iron-eating beast


    And hearing this voice, the old iron-eating beast, also pressed the hat on his head, and grinned.


    "Others don''t dare to speak, but defense is really scary."


    Speaking of which, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu also patted his chest and abdomen, affirming:


    "As long as the divine tree does not attack, there are only a handful of people in the entire continent and even the world who can hurt me.


    "really."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also agrees


    Iron-eating beast Ninth, when it comes to defense now, even a turtle-like mutant beast of the same rank is the same.


    A level or two


    And this kind of terrifying defense, combined with the various element resistances of the iron-eating beast, is really scary.


    is to say.


    Although its spiritual power is only more than one million now, its spiritual power is as high as four or five million.


    There is a big existence, and it is also difficult to hurt him.


    For now, there is a certain possibility to threaten the existence of the old iron-eating beast, that is, Linger.


    And strange existences like colorful spirit flowers


    A flame can burn the soul.


    The first is that the spiritual power is strong. If the colorful spirit flower can break through again, through the terrifying


    Mental power can really collide with the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu


    Just thinking of this, Ziyu''s eyes also turned.


    For a moment, a colorful spiritual flower that seemed to capture the beauty of the world came into view.


    "Are you going to break through now?"


    "It should be soon."


    Hehe smiled, and the voice of the colorful spirit flower was also a little more proud.


    Different mutant animals, and even human beings, the breakthrough of mutant plants is not generally difficult.


    That is to say, with the protection of Yu Ziyu, the current colorful spirit flowers can cultivate without distractions.


    Otherwise, the harassment of mutant beasts and humans alone would annoy her.


    "That''s good."


    Smiling, Tzuyu is also satisfied.


    The colorful spirit flowers are his great help.


    If it can really break through, that''s even better


    Just like thinking of something, Ziyu also took the initiative to ask:


    "How is the altar now?"


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s question, the petals of the colorful spirit flower also trembled slightly.


    After a moment, he responded with a touch of excitement:


    "You have to praise me about the divine tree


    Speaking of which, Wucai Linghua also added for the first time.


    "Now, there are twenty-eight strong human beings who have signed contracts with our misty mountains.


    , one of the extraordinary second-order Xeons is the iron fist tyrant Benson, and there are six extraordinary


    The second-order and third-level powerhouses, in addition to this, are all extraordinary second-order second-level powerhouses.


    "Twenty-eight!"


    With the corner of his mouth, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied.


    This is not a small number.


    With so many powerhouses, the energy behind them is not ordinary.


    What''s more, there is also an extraordinary second-order fourth-level superpower.


    At this time, the five-colored spirit flower took the initiative to speak.


    "Among the twenty-eight powerhouses, eight are from the Federation, and three are from Luoyang.


    Kingdom, there should be the influence of the iron fist tyrant, and the other seven powerhouses are not from


    The Ten-Nation Alliance is from a small remote country��


    "And it is worth mentioning that most of these powerhouses are secretly following us.


    On this point, all countries seem to be wary of signing contracts, and it is strictly forbidden for the strong to rely on them.


    Near the misty mountains. "


    "It was only recently that you broke through the divine tree, and this unwritten rule was only abolished, and even


    There has been a steady stream of human powerhouses who have arisen recently. In the past two days, there are already two human powerhouses.


    chose to sacrifice. "


    Listening to Wucai Linghua''s remarks one after another, Ziyu also knew something.


    Before, countries were on guard against the misty mountains.


    But now, Yu Ziyu has made a breakthrough and achieved the extraordinary fourth-order, and his terrifying strength is enough.


    Suppress the entire continent.


    Naturally, these precautions are not dared to be put on the bright side.


    In other words, it is not that the unwritten rule is cancelled, but it is hidden deeper.


    It''s just that no human kingdom dares to stop it on the bright side.


    At least, right now, no human nation has the confidence to offend the Mist Mountain.


    Of course, 563 is just one reason


    Another reason is that not long ago, the sea beast frenzy swept the mainland, and all countries were severely affected.


    Not to mention small and remote countries, even the most powerful Federation was almost hit hard.


    According to reliable news from Linger


    This time, the sea beast frenzy has affected dozens of cities in the Federation, and several of them are forever


    turned into ruins, until the tide receded, all that was left were ruins


    It can be seen how terrible this sea beast frenzy is.


    In the face of such maddening rumors of sea beasts, other human kingdoms in the Federation and even the mainland are already />


    If you can''t take care of yourself, how can you risk the risk of offending the misty mountain to stop the human race?


    Some of the strong ones are close to the misty mountains


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu smiled and also took the initiative to remind:


    "You can try to contact these human powerhouses and let them speed up the pace of expanding their forces.


    If there is a need, Misty Mountain can also give some help. "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also looked at Jiuxing and ordered:


    "Nine, this matter is left to you, if those who signed a contract with our misty mountain


    Humans ask us for help, you send some strong people to support them and try to stabilize them as soon as possible


    power among human beings. "


    "it is good


    Nodding, Jiuwei also grinned.


    It seems that the master is no longer satisfied with expanding his power among the mutant beasts.


    Chapter 494: Blood Red Willow Leaves (Second)


    And at this moment, somewhere in the deep sea.


    "sing"


    Accompanied by a long and weak whistle, in the mourning of the mutant beasts,


    A huge mutant sea beast like a continent has fallen one after another.


    There was a loud bang, and the long and narrow trenches were shaking.


    "Sage"


    "no no"


    Exclamation after exclamation, one after another powerful mutant sea beast far beyond the imagination of the world


    It was screaming.


    Their guide, known as ''the most mysterious existence in the sea, actually fell.


    And his fall was not because his lifespan was about to end.


    Grinning their teeth tightly, the powerful mutant sea beasts stared blankly at the sage''s eyebrows.


    There, there was a gleaming willow that was already blood-like, slowly trembling.


    "Demon tree, monster tree,"


    Among the murmurs, the most proud of the six chiefs of the sea clan gathered here, the Dragon King, has already


    It''s a distorted face.


    He has always had the deepest relationship with the sage.


    Now, seeing the sage die in front of him.


    How could he not be mad.


    "sing"


    Extremely angry, even with Long Yin, it has a killing intent


    But at this time, looking at the sage''s brows trembling, it seems as if he wants to be the last blood essence.


    The blood-red willow leaves that were drained, the Dragon King''s eyes flashed a touch of tyranny.


    "Cry


    In the lamentation, he was already swinging his body, rushing towards the sage''s eyebrows.


    But don''t wait for him to approach the sage,


    "Shh, shh"


    Then a figure was pulled in front of it


    "You want to stop me?"


    In the rage, the voice of the Jiaolong King was a little more cold.

 Chapter 410：

    "That monster tree, we can''t afford it."


    In the soft voice, a creature with a human head and a fish tail, a very beautiful looking creature was persuaded.


    said.


    On the side, another very huge creature also took the initiative to say:


    "Don''t forget what the sage said before he died."


    "Sage,"


    With a murmur, the Dragon King couldn''t help but think of several explanations from the sage.


    "First, if you don''t break through the extraordinary fourth-order one day, you must not provoke that demon tree.


    , that''s not the big terror you can afford."


    "Second, stop the invasion of the mainland for the time being, I am too hasty, before invading the mainland, we


    What should be done more should be to unify the sea area.��


    The sage''s words echoed vaguely in his ears, but it made the Jiaolong King''s face distorted a bit.


    In the faint, you can see the struggle on the face of the Dragon King.


    And this time.


    "sing"


    A trembling sound suddenly sounded in the sea


    Looking around, countless mutant beasts can be seen, the one inserted between the sage''s eyebrows


    There was a terrifying suction force from Liu Ye.


    And they are the greatest ''sages, whose bodies are under that terrifying suction


    , keep shrinking


    "Big Brother"


    There was another roar, and the eyes of the Dragon King were filled with energy.


    Beside him, the faces of the other patriarchs were not very good-looking.


    However, feeling the more terrifying aura coming from the willow leaf, I thought of the sage''s


    Last confession before death


    "Never touch this leaf"


    All the patriarchs chose to remain silent.


    Just, right now.


    "sing"


    As if to understand, in the dragon''s roar full of grief and anger, the Dragon King is already screaming in the sky:


    "Demon Tree, I will never share the sky with you."


    The words fall, the most terrifying overlord in the deep sea, the Dragon King, is actually a pendulum


    body, rushing towards the darker sea


    And the place where the Dragon King started has a very scary name.


    Dark Seas��


    Like the famous forbidden places in the mainland, the dark sea is also a famous fierce place in the deep sea.


    Nobody knows what''s there.


    No one knows how that sea area was born.


    But all mutant sea beasts know that no mutant sea beast has ever come out there.


    Even the most mysterious sages have said that ''the dark sea is not to be taken lightly.


    However, this is the choice of the Dragon King.


    "Ugh,"


    With a sigh, the patriarchs stared blankly at the retreating back of the Jiaolong King, and then


    And just when the Dragon King was about to disappear from everyone''s eyes, his extremely icy voice was also


    faintly


    "After ten years, if I can get out, please help me."


    "It''s natural."


    Nodding, the other patriarchs agree


    As for blocking, that''s impossible


    The seven patriarchs, except for the patriarch of the sea beast clan who are not here, the other six patriarchs have friendship.


    Neither deep.


    Most of the reasons are because the sages are kind to them.


    Now, in order to get revenge, the Dragon King chose to enter the dark sea, and they will only support more


    Bi Yi, although the dark sea is terrifying, it is also the target.


    For an existence like the Dragon King standing in the first echelon of the deep sea, the dark sea is at most for him.


    Nine deaths and one life, less than ten deaths and no life


    "Ten years from now, if brother, if he can get out, the little sister will definitely support the big army and help the brother.


    A hand in hand. "


    "Ten years later, I will wait for the sea clan to set off a huge wave, not to mention the demon tree, just


    It is that continent that will forever fall into the deep sea. "


    Listening to the promises of the other five patriarchs one after another, the depths of the eyes of the Dragon King also flickered.


    After a touch of determination.


    Then, the cold response


    "When I break through the extraordinary fourth-order, I will definitely have a showdown with the demon tree,"


    When the words fell, the Dragon King swung his body and suddenly turned into a dim light, heading towards the clump that did not leave.


    out of the dark seas�� shot away


    And shortly after that.


    ", groan,"


    Like the light sound of a long sword, the increasingly sharp sound resounded through this sea area.


    Looking for prestige, many mutant sea beasts even found that their sages had been killed by that blood


    The red willow leaves sucked only a complete skin


    "Sage


    Gritting his teeth, the patriarch of the mermaid clan also clenched his fists.


    However, at this moment, as if he had noticed something, the light of many powerful mutant sea beasts


    all condensed


    For a moment, in their stunned eyes, the image of the blood-red willow leaf was


    With life, a scroll suddenly rolled up the only remaining skin of the sage.


    Immediately.


    "Shuh


    swish


    "


    It turned into a ray of blood and rose into the sky.


    "Sage"


    "Bastard, don''t you even spare the last body of the sage?"


    The complexions of the patriarchs changed drastically, and even more so, they couldn''t help but curse.


    However, looking at (Li Wanghao), it was the blood light that completely disappeared from their eyes.


    Some patriarchs also showed bitterness.


    It''s just because, at that moment, they all sensed an aura that was enough to threaten them.


    Li


    If they do something, I believe that the willow leaf that already has spirituality will definitely not.


    Mind being submerged in their bodies in a flash.


    Yes, spirituality.


    Can''t tell, don''t know.


    But at this moment, many patriarchs noticed the horror of that blood-colored willow leaf.


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, at this time, the patriarch of the mermaid clan finally understood that the Dragon King was


    Why did he leave so decisively.


    It''s not that I don''t want to destroy this willow leaf, but I can''t do it.


    At least, not now.


    Thinking of this, the patriarch of the mermaid family also remembered what the sage said before his death:


    "Demon tree, that''s a big terror that you can''t afford to offend."


    Yes, the big horror that can''t be provoked.


    Just a willow leaf has such a fierce power.


    It is conceivable what a terrifying grave the deity of that monster tree is.


    Chapter four hundred and ninety-fifth psychic soldiers (third more)


    "Swish"


    Smearing blood red tore the sea.


    Immediately afterwards, in the stunned gazes of the mutant sea beasts, the heavens and the earth were darkened.


    Like a black cloak, covering the sky


    If you look closely, it is a hide,


    big, big hide,


    Thousands of feet long, hundreds of feet wide


    And this is because most of the animal skin has shrunk.


    Now, dragged by that smear of blood, this animal skin has already covered the sky,


    For the continuous dark clouds, rushing towards the mainland


    At this moment, in the depths of the misty mountains, Yu Ziyu, who had just dealt with trivial matters, suddenly


    Feeling in his heart, he looked in one direction.


    moment,


    In his surprised eyes, a dark crack appeared in the void.

 Chapter 411：

    And just in the depths of the crack, you can faintly see the scarlet blood-like light that is already shining.


    sparkle


    "what is that?"


    "So sharp"


    With a loud exclamation, the powerful mutant beasts in the misty mountain also walked out of the nest.


    Cave, looking up at the sky.


    For a moment, what was imprinted into their eyes was the continuous sky, a pitch-black color like a dark cloud.


    But upon closer inspection, it turned out to be an animal skin.


    And in the front of the animal skin, the strength is like Jiu Xing, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu and the family such as Lingdie


    Dude, you can see clearly that this is actually a blood-red willow spit


    "Don''t worry."


    A faint voice echoed in the void.


    And hearing the voice of the **** 563 tree, many mutant beasts are relieved.


    Although the fierce energy from the top of the head almost tore their skin, but for some reason, only


    With this Yu Ziyu by their side, they will have nothing to fear


    And this one, these mutant beasts, may not understand


    But among human beings, this is called ''dependence'', or trust.


    There is something to rely on in my heart, so I feel at ease


    And right now.


    "Are you back?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s moonlight was already looking at the **** light that ripped apart the void.


    scarlet as blood,


    With a strong **** smell.


    What was even more terrifying than the **** smell was the sharp edge that could tear everything apart.


    Just seeing, many mutant beasts feel a tingling sensation in the eyes.


    And like the mutant beasts with good eyes, such as peregrine falcons and other birds, the corners of the eyes are even


    A tinge of scarlet oozes out.


    "Not much to see"


    As a reminder, Yu Ziyu also had a thought, trying to control this blood red


    willow leaves


    Not seen for a few days.


    This willow leaf has undergone great changes.


    Not only the appearance, but also the fierceness far beyond the past


    If not, at this moment, there is still some connection between this **** willow spit and it, Yu


    Ziyu is about to take action to suppress it.


    Just, right now.


    It seems that she sensed Yu Ziyu''s intentions, and from a distance it was a blood red tearing the void.


    It was a sudden trembling.


    Like nervousness, like fear.


    But for a moment, feeling the increasingly strong call, this blood-red willow leaf is also slowly coming from


    In the torn dark crack, his head stuck out.


    But at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power started to surge.


    "Boom, boom"


    It surged like a tsunami, and a terrifying ultimate spiritual force was rising.


    Accompanied by it, two green willow leaves rose from the tree body of the table Yu body.


    It was at this moment that he seemed to sense a very familiar aura.


    The blood-colored willow leaf hovering in the sky was also shocked.


    Then, under Yu Ziyu''s expectant gaze, it accelerated sharply,


    He shot straight at Yu Ziyu.


    "boom


    The terrifying speed seemed to tear apart the space, and in the blink of an eye, it was pulled close to Tzuyu.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s body did not evade.


    Instead, a hole was opened in the center of the tree


    "Shuh


    Along with a loud bang, a circle of blood waves visible to the naked eye was like a shock wave.


    Spread in all directions.


    At this time, if you pass through the blood-colored shock wave, you will definitely be able to see that blood-red willow leaf.


    It is a little bit, a little bit, infiltrating the depths of Yu Ziyu''s body


    The blood-red willow leaves, originally the willow leaves of Tzuyu''s life, are polished in the depths of Tzuyu''s body all day long


    Now, it has completely swallowed an extraordinary third-order, and it has a full six million spiritual power.


    All the essence of the terrifying mutant sea beast, it has derived a touch of spirituality.


    However, this touch of spirituality is very weak. (bdac)


    Just like a new born life, the cognition of the world is blank.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Ziyu''s connection with him, it wouldn''t tear the space apart.


    And just now, Yu Ziyu even brought out two other natal willow leaves that are of the same origin.


    , through the very kind and homologous atmosphere, this blood-red willow leaf also recognized Yu Ziyu as him


    real master


    So, I chose to return


    At this time, if you look at Yu Ziyu''s perspective, you can even see this blood red


    Liu Ye has an additional attribute panel.


    Like other life, it also has its own ability


    [When the whale roars fly out at high speed, it can make a very ancient and whale roaring sound.


    The terrifying sound waves are breathtaking, and even more terrifying is that when viewed from a distance, it looks like a head with


    A giant whale the size of a continent collided, and the momentum was extremely shocking]


    a very powerful ability


    Even if Yu Ziyu didn''t use it, he could still think of the time to sacrifice this **** red willow leaf


    Horrible picture that can be set off.


    That kind of picture is definitely not the ordinary terrible.


    However, suppressing the curiosity in his heart, Ziyu also gave up and sacrificed this blood red willow


    Leaf idea.


    Now, this blood-red willow leaf was born spiritually, and it still needs to be nurtured.


    And the best place to nourish blood-red willow leaves is naturally deep in Yu Ziyu''s body, where the vast


    The ocean of the vast spiritual power


    At this time, if you look into the depths of Yu Ziyu''s body, you can even see the blood red willow


    Ye Jingjing is suspended in a spiritual ocean like a starry sky, enjoying the spiritual waves again and again


    times of slaps> and accompanied by slaps.


    "sing"


    Amidst a long and lonely roar, a blood-colored giant as huge as a continent rang out.


    The whale phantom has already emerged in the ocean of spiritual power.


    "It really became a psychic weapon."


    In the soft whisper, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly raised.


    When this blood-red willow leaf returned to his body, Ziyu already had a feeling that his battle


    Because of this blood red willow leaf, the power has increased by 10% or 20%.


    And this is how terrible.


    Nature is self-evident.


    Other mutant beasts increase their combat power by one or two percent, which may not be obvious.


    But if you put it on him, it won''t be so scary.


    Bi Yi, Tzuyu''s own combat power is enough for the world to look up to


    And when he reaches his realm, not to mention an increase of one or two percent, even if it is improved by a few points, it is all


    a horror


    It''s just that it''s second


    What''s really terrifying is that with his eyesight, he can naturally see that this is just this one.


    Part of the abilities of Blood Red Willow Leaf.


    Along with his cultivation, the true ability of this blood-red willow leaf will continue to be discovered.


    Come


    siz


    The third update, stay up late today, and the fifth update will be completed in the early morning


    please rest assured


    Crimson has arrived home, and next, we will resume the normal update time


    Chapter four hundred and ninety-six silver moon - Tibetan front (first)


    "Spiritual Soldier"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu looked again at this willow of life that had already sunk into her body.


    leaf


    However, at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was,


    Luo country, a certain city


    "Tread, step, step"


    Accompanied by the rapid rush, a figure with long silver-white hair has turned into a black streak.


    Shadow, shuttle to the top of high-rise buildings


    Every jump is over tens of meters to hundreds of meters.

 Chapter 412：

    Immediately afterwards, with a little toes, he jumped to another high-rise building.


    And right behind him,


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    One after another, countless figures followed in the air.


    Among them, several people shouted angrily


    "Stop, aliens, everyone gets them and kills them."


    "Hmph, Yaoyue, you actually came to our Luo Kingdom to **** the destiny of the alien race and court death."


    In the roar of anger, a hazy aura appeared on these humans.


    That''s an extraordinary mark.


    And this time, chasing this existence called Yinyue'', there are a lot of superlatives.


    Fan, among which there are five extraordinary second-order


    And all of this, just because Yinyue is an alien race that everyone gets and kills.


    And he, this time, **** the destiny alien who was born in this human city.


    Alien, among the human race, a rising new race


    This clan has physical qualities far beyond human beings, and more importantly, he


    They will also have some more characteristics that are not of the human race.


    Originally, these aliens were just the gene products after an experiment by the Human Federation.


    Not large.


    But after an accident, the number of aliens continued to increase, and they became a group.


    Become a dark force that hides the depths of the human race


    But it doesn''t matter


    Bi Yi, the number of aliens is here.


    No matter how powerful it is, it can''t raise too many waves


    However, by chance, an accident happened.


    Just because human beings have discovered a terrifying fact


    That is the human race, a very common race in the extraordinary age, which has recently


    It is someone who keeps opening the ''ancient bloodlines, and after opening these bloodlines, these human beings


    The physical quality will increase exponentially, and what is even more terrifying is that they seem to have a certain inheritance.


    The power is progressing rapidly.


    And this kind of human who opened the ancient bloodline has the characteristics of ''alien.


    For example, not so long ago, a city had a human with bat wings, and more


    is capable of emitting ultrasonic waves


    For another example, in the Ten Nations Alliance, there is a human being with golden hair, which looks like


    Go like a lion in human skin.


    These guys are extremely talented and grow extremely fast.


    But what is unacceptable to human beings is that they call themselves bat clan, �� lion clan


    It is even more vaguely hostile to the human race.


    In this way, human beings are naturally unforgivable, and can even be said to be intolerable.


    Facing one awakened ancient race after another, human beings all classify them as


    Alien, even more marked with the label of destiny alien. /> means born alien


    However, once such existence is discovered, the entire family will be destroyed.


    Of course, more, it seems to have been taken to the laboratory by humans.


    And among human beings, there is a saying that is good.


    "The enemy of an enemy is a friend."


    As the deepest part of the darkness of the human race, it is already the ''notorious, dark force headed by alien races''


    The Liyi Dark Council is to save the destiny aliens when necessary, and even absorb them into the darkness


    Parliament, in order to strengthen the power of the dark parliament


    And now, one of the three giants of the Dark Council, also known as the Silver Moon Two


    Zang Feng, the purpose of the city of Luo Kingdom this time is to bring back an ancient


    Bloodline''s ''Golden Lion''


    To be more precise, it''s a small, cute looking haired man with blond hair.


    ghost


    However , this guy lost his talent very amazingly


    At a young age, his strength was far beyond his peers.


    A roar sounded like a roar of a tiger for miles


    If it weren''t for the growth of golden hair, its face would look more like a human-shaped lion, and human beings would also


    I don''t want to believe that he is destined to be an alien.


    "Humph


    With a soft snort, Zang Feng felt the approaching figure behind him, and he also helped him.


    The blood wolf knife on the waist.


    This is the demon sword given to him by the Speaker - the blood wolf


    There will be blood out there.


    It''s just that Zang Feng doesn''t like seeing blood, so he rarely pulls out this knife


    But now, aware of the relentless pursuit of the humans behind, Zang Feng also lost his patience.


    Taking a deep breath, there was a trace of moon marks on Zang Feng''s eyebrows, which was faintly shining.


    However, what is even more noticeable is that the knife handle he is holding is actually overflowing with blood-red mist.


    And in this blood fog, a **** wolf head was faintly intertwined, and Zang Feng''s right hand was


    twine


    "It''s very quiet here. As your burial place, it should be very good."


    Slowly put down the one in his hand that was covered in golden hair, and he was a comatose hairy head.


    Ghost, Zang Feng also chose to turn around


    "Have you finally stopped running?"


    With a grin, Luo Guo, an extraordinary second-tier powerhouse, was already sarcastic.


    The name of the silver moon has long been heard


    A guy who hides his head and shows his tail.


    He has been wandering in the surrounding small countries for a long time, but he didn''t expect him to be so courageous tonight.


    However, when he came to Luo Kingdom, he wanted to take this destiny alien.


    "Run, why should I run?"


    The rare one laughed out loud, and Zang Feng also pursed the corners of his mouth.


    moment,


    "Thorn pull,"


    A very crisp sound, in the unbelievable light of Luo Guo''s strongmen,


    There was an extra bloodline on the neck of this extraordinary second-order powerhouse among them.


    At this time, many powerhouses discovered that Yin Yue''s figure was quietly appearing in this Luo Luo.


    In front of the supernatural second-order powerhouse.


    "If it wasn''t for the Speaker telling me not to reveal too much strength, do you think you can live to this day?


    ?


    With a chuckle, Zang Feng was on his toes.


    "Huh,"


    The sudden explosion made the air blurry for a while. However, at this time, many Luo Kingdom powerhouses who were on full alert noticed a figure that was


    pounce


    Putting away the knife, a three-meter-long blood-colored crescent was cut off.


    "Bang"


    With the crisp sound of impact, an extraordinary second-order Luo Guo has raised his hand.


    hammer.


    However, at this moment, the complexion of this powerful Luo country changed drastically.


    Just because a very terrifying force has attacked


    "Your strength is not enough!"


    With a smile, Zang Feng''s right wrist once again exerted force


    There was a loud bang, and in the unbelievable light of Luo Guo''s strongmen, this


    An extraordinary second-order powerhouse holding a heavy hammer turned his feet


    What is even more terrifying is that his heavy hammer is slowly cracking


    Accompanying it, a streak of blood slowly appeared between the brows of this big man.


    Chapter 497: The Third Round of Spiritual Power Tides (Second)


    The moonlight is like flowing water, quietly pouring into the depths of a forest, and a thin green mist floats up, like


    It''s a veiled dream


    At this time,


    "Tread, step, step"


    Accompanying heavy footsteps, a figure with long silver-white hair was slowly cluttered with mist.


    out of it.


    The long knife in his hand was still dripping blood, and behind him was a corpse.


    Now, under the moonlight, Zang Feng''s combat power is no less than the ordinary Xeon.


    Such existences, if they were to kill, they would be hard to stop at the same level.


    So, waiting for him is naturally a massacre


    It''s just, at this time, looking at the far away one has already climbed up from the ground, with golden hair


    The hairy little devil, Zang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said softly:


    "you''re awake?"


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, this hairy little devil with golden hair also grinned.

 Chapter 413：

    Immediately, he glanced coldly at the "5631" corpse behind Zang Feng.


    open mouth


    "If it wasn''t for my abilities not fully awakened, I could have slaughtered them all by myself.


    No words, just a look of calm.


    At this time, he seemed to have noticed Zang Feng''s expression, and he glanced at the little devil, as if he was in


    murmured in anger


    "I am a blood clan with a golden lion, this is the upper bloodline among the ancient lion clan.


    "The superior bloodline,"


    With a murmur, Zang Feng''s eyes flashed with thought.


    Indeed, compared to people who have also awakened their bloodline, this brat is on a completely different level.


    The presence.


    The hair is bright and golden, with a hazy golden light.


    Like a sun, very dazzling.


    And feeling the power in this little devil''s body, Zang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Is the blood of these destined aliens also divided into grades?"


    With a sigh in his heart, Zang Feng walked over to the little devil.


    And not long after that, deep in the misty mountains.


    Under a towering giant tree, a figure faces away


    And behind him, a golden monkey stands quietly.


    However, if you look into the depths of the eyes of this golden monkey at this time, you will definitely be able to see


    To the deep complexity, and a touch of respect beneath the hidden complexity.


    "Master, congratulations on your promotion to the extraordinary fourth rank


    In the faint voice, the golden monkey also spoke very seriously.


    "Ok.


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s figure with countless roots intertwined also turned around.


    He took a deep look at the golden monkey.


    The golden monkey, Yu Ziyu''s three major battles


    A copper skin and iron bones, invulnerable to swords and guns, and the origin is even more mysterious


    Now, Xu Mo has not seen, this one has reached the extraordinary third rank.


    hard to imagine.


    Also difficult to understand.


    But it is so


    With the ''ancient inheritance, he has completed a breakthrough in silence.


    I have to say that this was a big surprise for Yu Ziyu.


    However, at this moment, the golden monkey was the first to speak.


    "Master, if my guess is correct, the Wan clan will return."


    "Will Wanzu be returning?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful.


    Of all races, he would not be unfamiliar.


    The human race is also a member of the ten thousand races.


    The so-called return refers to that they who existed in the previous era, leaving behind


    Duan, reappeared in this era.


    The Seven Seas not long ago should have obtained some inheritance from the sea clan of the previous era.


    That is to say, they can be called ''sea clan''.


    Afterwards, the golden monkey claimed to have awakened, "Su Hui in his previous life should be regarded as the second member of the monkey family.


    member.


    "Can you elaborate?


    After pondering for a while, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to ask.


    "it is good."


    Nodding his head, Golden Monkey recalled his recent observations and said solemnly:


    "The means of the return of all races are different."


    "However, in this new world, the safest and most guaranteed should be


    It''s blood awakening. "


    "There is an inheritance in the blood, and if you get the inheritance, if you practice properly, you should continue to


    Metamorphosis, until it truly becomes a member of that ethnic group. "


    Listening to what the golden monkey said, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    inheritance again


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    Such means, indeed insurance.


    Just like Jin Monkey didn''t say, Yu Ziyu wouldn''t even know that he had the inheritance of the previous era.


    And this kind of inheritance can also provide a boost on the road of cultivation.


    At least, the road ahead is guaranteed.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Widow Ziyu asked again:


    "Why do all the clans return one after another in the near future?"


    During such an inquiry, Yu Ziyu''s face was also a little puzzled.


    Not only the golden monkey reminded him, but even the news from Linger said that recently


    Aliens appear frequently


    "this,"


    Slightly startled, the golden monkey also raised his head and took a deep look at Ziyu,


    Immediately, as if he had made up his mind, he also said condensedly:


    "If, I guessed correctly, the third wave of spiritual power may be coming."


    "The third round? Tides of spiritual power?"


    Hearing this, Yu Ziyu''s face changed slightly.


    The tide of spiritual power is not simple.


    At the beginning, when the second wave of spiritual power arose, everything began to advance greatly.


    change


    It can be said that a spiritual force has fully advanced the speed of the world''s evolution for decades.


    And now, a new tide of spiritual power is ushering in


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu suppressed the shock in her heart and asked:


    "The second round of spiritual power tides, the human side has vaguely predicted, why this time, he


    They didn''t get any news. "


    At the beginning, in the second round of spiritual power tide, many human experts put forward the theory of spiritual power tide


    , some people even put forward the theory of the era


    It is precisely because of this that Yu Ziyu confirmed the existence of the previous era.


    And now, the third wave of spiritual power is about to rise, but there is no news from the human side, how is it possible?


    You know, when it comes to news, humans should be the most well-informed.


    At this time, listening to Yu Ziyu''s question, Jin Hou also sighed and responded:


    "It''s just my guess"


    02 "If it weren''t for the third wave of spiritual power rising, those guys would never take the risk


    , at this time choose to return. "


    "You know, Lingli Xi is the biggest opportunity in this world."


    "If such opportunities are missed one after another, even if they return, it will be difficult for them to catch up with me.


    training speed. "


    Speaking of which, the golden monkey also sighed:


    "In this new world, the so-called cultivation is that you chase after me"


    "Now, Master, you are an extraordinary fourth-order, and your strength is far superior to everyone else, if they don''t


    Returning, when the master has gone through the third round of spiritual power tide, and the strength has changed again, then the situation has been determined.


    , Even if they return, they are afraid that it will be difficult to shake the existence of the master. "


    "So, it can be said that it is not so much that they actively choose to return, it is better to say that


    The master''s breakthrough, and the tide of spiritual power, forced them to return. "


    "They are afraid, and even more afraid, the master preaches first."


    Chapter four hundred and ninety-eight of the disappearing misty mountains (third more)


    "Prove the Way first,"


    As she murmured, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    This is true.


    Cultivation is all about you competing with me.


    When one person preaches, the chances of others are reduced by one point.


    If Yu Ziyu is one step ahead, other people will not say that the hope of proving the Tao is slim, and even proving


    When he is on the road, he also has to face the mountain of Yu Ziyu.


    From this, it is conceivable why Wanzu would choose to return in the near future.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuo Yu also thought of something at this time.


    After a moment, looking at the golden monkey, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly.


    "This round of spiritual power rises, the reason why humans can''t detect it is because it is not from the


    Come out from the depths of the planet. "


    "Forehead"


    Slightly startled, the golden monkey also bowed his hands, affirming


    "Probably."

 Chapter 414：

    When the words fell, the golden monkey also affirmed:


    "The third round of spiritual power tides is likely to be the last round of spiritual power tides.


    Great change. "


    "And the terrifying tide of spiritual power, according to my guess, may be Cong Xu.


    Came from the depths of the sky. "


    Listening to the voice of the golden monkey, Yu Ziyu also nodded at 13


    "really."


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu also looked up at the starry sky above and sighed:


    "Not only from the depths of the void, but also from the depths of the starry sky."


    "This time the tide of spiritual power should be the most terrifying tide of spiritual power in history.


    the entire universe. "


    This is not what Ziyu said casually.


    Just because, with his strength, he faintly sensed some movement.


    It''s just, that kind of movement is not clear, the road is not clear


    But it does exist.


    Now, after Jin Monkey mentioned it like this, he was somewhat sure.


    That movement should be a hunch that the tide of spiritual power is about to rise.


    Only the powerful can perceive it.


    Except for Linger, human beings have not even appeared on the surface of a supernatural third-order. Naturally,


    imperceptible


    And Ziyu is already an extraordinary fourth-order, and the terrifying strength is beyond the imagination of the world, naturally


    is able to sense.


    As for the golden monkey


    It is estimated that it is also a bit vague, and then I give a guess about this world,


    to have such a judgment.


    However, well


    The third round of spiritual power tides will push the world to evolve faster.


    Although, in this way, the evolution of most creatures in this world will be accelerated, and the


    Tzuyu distance


    However, if they can''t get closer, how can Tzuyu get one step closer?


    If there is no ''evolution point'', that''s fine.


    But now, with a weapon like an evolution point, everything is a part of Tzuyu''s evolution.


    a source.


    Only when they are strong, Ziyu''s harvest will be more terrifying.


    As the saying goes, to prove the Tao by killing, it is like this


    Moreover, more importantly, when the aura recovers, the stronger the strength, the more


    the more terrifying


    For an existence like Lin Ziyu, it is not difficult to plunder a party''s spiritual power and Xiji.


    At that time, Yu Ziyu''s strength would be even more terrifying.


    Various mutant beasts and even humans may grow up through the tide of spiritual power.


    But no one knows that Yu Ziyu will gain more in the tide of spiritual power, and his strength will also increase.


    would be more terrifying.


    step by step


    This is not to say.


    Moreover, Tzuyu still has a force like ''The Misty Mountains'' behind him.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also looked at Jiu who was lying on the main body not far away, and ordered:


    "Nine, speed up the expansion of the misty mountain


    "Yes


    "


    Nodding, Kyuubi is also Yunmei.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Jiuwu suddenly said:


    "Master, do we want to establish a demon kingdom in the near future?"


    "Building a demon kingdom?"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s heart also moved


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly interrupted.


    "Master, it''s better not to do this, even if it is established, we''d better establish it silently.


    "Why?"


    With a question, Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards the golden monkey couldn''t help but flicker.


    "Muxiu will be destroyed by the forest wind, and now the fog and mountains are huge, and I don''t know how many forces are watching


    "


    "And all things will return one after another"


    "If it is, the establishment of a country with great fanfare at this time will definitely arouse the vigilance of all ethnic groups, and even regard it as a


    thorn in the eye"


    "Although the master is not afraid, if he is targeted, he is afraid that there will be a certain amount of trouble."


    Listening to what the golden monkey said, Yu Ziyu nodded slightly.


    "It is."


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, widow Yu suddenly narrowed her eyes and said with a smile:


    "Then let''s play by ourselves in the misty mountains."


    "play by youself?"


    Somewhat stunned, the golden monkey and the nine tails couldn''t help looking at each other


    At this time, it seemed that he noticed Jiu He Jin Monkey''s puzzlement, and Yu Ziyu also smiled,


    explained:


    "I will use fog to isolate this piece of heaven and earth, and cover the entire foggy mountain."


    "At that time, with the fog as the boundary, it will be the other side of the world."


    "And in this world, we establish a general trend, and then continue to develop


    From time to time, it absorbs mutant beasts and humans from the outside world. "


    "Wait until one day, when I clear the fog, I hope, one day is enough to shake the whole world.


    Moving terrorist forces can also surface. "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at Jiu Xing and Golden Monkey, and said with a smile:


    "Now, tell me you can do it?"


    Looking at each other, Jiuhe Golden Monkey also grinned, affirming:


    "nature."


    "it is good."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the entire misty mountain.


    For a moment, a vast voice suddenly resounded in the hearts of everyone


    "Come quickly."


    And 563 listened to this voice,


    "Roar"> a tiger roar, a white tiger has spread its wings,


    "sing"


    In the dragon''s roar, the purple dragon beast hidden in the depths of the clouds spread its wings and turned into a dragon.


    A purple light.


    not only that.


    above the earth.


    "Boom, boom"


    Accompanied by successive vibrations, a black beast tide like ocean waves is coming.


    Many beasts, snake ice dragons, and even the core members of the major clans, all rose up one after another.


    Come


    For a while, the entire misty mountain was filled with monstrous movements.


    However, at this moment, what they didn''t know was that the misty mountain was divided into two parts of the mist.


    The boundaries are becoming more and more blurred


    In a trance, the entire misty mountain will disappear into this world.


    Hallucination One is already a hallucination that has been upgraded to L4, supplemented by the control of the fog'', which is enough


    Make the entire misty mountain disappear from the sight of the world


    Not to mention seeing it, even if you set foot here, you will still pace in place.


    Without a real guide, the entire misty mountain can be said to have disappeared into this world.


    Of course, those who are good at mental power or those who have strong intuition are another matter.


    If such an existence is ordinary, it is still possible to find the misty mountain.


    But what''s the point of finding it?


    Yu Ziyu just doesn''t want the misty mountains to live in the eyes of the world,


    Chapter four hundred and ninety-ninth the horror of the misty mountains (fourth more)


    Deep in the misty mountains.


    "Roar"


    With a tiger roar, the white tiger was already standing on a strange rock, and on the other side, the purple dragon also


    Is to put away the wings, quietly lying on a boulder.


    Left white tiger, right purple dragon.


    The power of the two beasts is undoubtedly revealed.


    Not to mention the many mutant beasts, even the existence of the beast level, looking at this tiger and a dragon,


    Also his eyes narrowed.


    Just lying down, there is a kind of breath that makes the air tense.

 Chapter 415：

    It has to be said that, as the most powerful race among the beasts, the Dragon and Tiger races are really


    is horror.


    And at this moment


    "Boom, boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, the naked eye can see, behind the white tiger and the thunder dragon, a towering tree.


    The body of the giant tree is constantly getting thicker, and even the height is constantly elongated.


    In just a moment, a giant tree that covered the sky and the sun, the canopy covered most of the city.


    The terrifying household tree is imprinted in the eyes of countless mutant beasts


    "Meet the Tree of God"


    "Meet the Tree of God"


    Among the congratulations in unison, countless mutant beasts bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also drawn to the ten beasts in front of the herd.


    At this time, he seemed to have sensed Ziyu''s gaze, and the corner of his mouth twitched, Jiuwu was already slowly


    Step forward.


    For a moment, in the eyes of the mutant beasts that were a little surprised, they turned into a fire.


    The flames rushed towards Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Immediately after,


    "boom


    The earth sank violently,��


    Looking up, the bull demon with the head of a bull had put down his axe and slowly moved towards Yu Ziyu.


    body direction.


    Not only, nine, bull devil.


    White Tiger, Daughter of Thorns,


    One by one, they are famous in the misty mountains and even in the whole continent.


    All the animals are approaching Yu Ziyu.


    Among these beasts, even a few atavistic giant beasts such as the emperor crocodile and Liuzhou are sinking.


    After chanting again and again, he walked slowly.


    And what is worth mentioning here is Yu Ziyu''s body.


    The canopy of the tree alone is enough to cover most of the city, and its size is beyond that of the world.


    imagine.


    Now, with Tzuyu''s body unfolding, all the mutant beasts feel as if the sky is darkening


    Even the emperor crocodile, whose body is already a hundred or two hundred meters in length, took a step forward and moved towards Yu.


    Tzuyu walked, looking like an ant and a giant elephant


    "bang, bang, bang ��"


    ,,,


    With one vibration after another, many beasts have come to Yu Ziyu''s body.


    A branch supports a beast.


    What''s even more amazing is that each branch takes on a different attitude.


    The trunk under which the tail was lying turned into a fire-like crimson, which could be seen faintly.


    The flame is burning.


    The tree trunk under which the Thunder Dragon lies is wrapped in thunder and has a silver-white arc.


    flicker


    "Recently, I will take root in the depths of the misty mountains, if you are willing, you can


    Practice beside you. "


    The faint voice echoed in the void, but it caused the eyes of many mutant beasts to glow.


    ecstasy.


    However, at this moment, he glanced at the top ten beasts that were already sleeping on Ziyu''s body.


    , an extraordinary first-order mutant black rat of the mutant rat race, suddenly said nervously:


    "God tree, is it okay to be like me?"


    "Can."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu smiled


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Tzuyu also reminded:


    "Remember, my throughput is too much, I can''t bear it, and I can''t force it."


    Hearing this, many mutant beasts were also overjoyed.


    Then, in unison


    "Thank you for the mercy of the **** tree,"


    "Ok


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much either.


    It''s an idea he''s already had in mind.


    Hold up the whole world like the legendary world tree.


    Today, he cannot support a world.


    It''s not a big problem to hold up a city


    The premise of this is that many mutant beasts will surround him and even take root.


    Tzuyu''s body.


    And this, for many mutant beasts, is a great opportunity.


    Not to mention, at least around Yu Ziyu, the speed of cultivation will be several times faster.


    And on the branches of Yu Ziyu who have fallen like a big beast, his cultivation speed will be even more rapid.


    an amazing boost


    And, not only that,


    Long-term practice around Yu Ziyu will also increase the cohesion of the misty mountains


    Even, to a certain extent, many mutant beasts will be more loyal to Tzuyu.


    And the price Tzuyu paid like this was to make many mutant beasts get closer to him.


    And this, Yu Ziyu is used to it.


    Just like peregrine falcons, flaming birds have long taken root in Yu Ziyu''s tree canopy, and until now, these


    The guy has all broken through the extraordinary second-order


    ",�� It''s just that many mutant beasts are inhabited nearby, but the combat power of the misty mountain is


    A qualitative improvement, which is only what I can do now. "


    Sighing in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little proud.


    It''s just that it''s only short term


    I don''t want to make such a choice


    Yu Ziyu couldn''t have been rooted in one place for a long time, if it wasn''t for Ziyu''s plan to sink in recently


    But at this moment, looking down at the bottom, I saw that there were hundreds of thousands of people stretching like a sea.


    Even with the beast tide of millions, Yu Ziyu is planning to start today''s topic


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said calmly.


    "Now the misty mountains are getting stronger and stronger, and there are no less than twenty clans, large and small.


    Among them, the Rat Clan has more than 300,000 people.��


    (Li Zhao) "And there are hundreds of supernatural powerhouses who look like snakes.


    Female, Demon, Golden Ant, Ice Flood Dragon, Colorful Spirit Flower, Black Gold are all extraordinary second-order fourth


    level, the strongest combat power,"


    "To, Jiuwei Yanjun, the old iron beast, the spirit butterfly needless to say,"


    Simply pointing out the current combat power of the misty mountain, Tzuyu''s voice is also getting higher and higher


    Even, many mutant beasts couldn''t help raising their heads, excitedly looking at the towering giant.


    Tree


    This is today''s misty mountain.


    The mainland, no, it can even be the strongest force in the entire world


    none of them


    The extraordinary third-order powerhouse alone has numbers


    And the extraordinary second-order, there are countless


    Of course, the most important thing is that they have the divine tree shaking.


    The world''s No. 1 powerhouse, known as the mainland''s No. 1 murderer


    Chapter 500 Sealing! Correction of name (plus change)


    Quietly listening to Yu Ziyu''s remarks, many mutant beasts all had hot eyes.


    Most of these mutant beasts were conquered after the crazy expansion of the Mist Mountains recently.


    For example, the mutant jackal clan that recently established a clan has five extraordinary second-order powerhouses


    There are thousands of people


    Another example is the Mutated Mole Clan, although there are only hundreds of clan members, all of them are fast


    like wind, fast like lightning


    And these mutant races don''t know much about the misty mountain because they have just joined the misty mountain.


    It is only known that there are nine beasts that dominate the dry and misty mountains.


    Yes, the nine beasts.


    Many mutant beasts have not even heard of the tenth beast Thunder Dragon


    And this is also because in the depths of the misty mountains, many mutant beasts have not set foot.


    Not to mention knowing the very mysterious tenth beast, even the other beasts are only known by its name.


    , without being seen.


    To, the left and right guardians, and the first clan chimpanzee hidden deep in the ground


    Clan, many mutant beasts have not even heard of it.


    Now listening to Yu Ziyu''s introduction, these guys finally have a little understanding of the misty mountains.


    untie

 Chapter 416：

    He let out a deep breath, suppressing the shock in his heart, a human standing beside Qing,


    color is a little pale


    "City Lord, is this the terror of the misty mountain?" 567


    "yes."


    Nodding, Qing also grinned and glanced at the young man with a playful look.


    His name is Hong Yue, and he is a rare second-order supernatural powerhouse in Banyue City.


    It is also a human who took the initiative to take refuge in Qing Ho recently.


    And he is not greedy for life and fear of death, just because he found that Banyue City was subdued by the misty mountains


    After that, it didn''t seem as bad as I imagined.


    Even the safety of many people is guaranteed.


    Not only is there no mutant beast attacking the city, but there are powerful mutant beasts guarding the city one by one.


    The people also live and work in peace


    Such a scene really shocked Hong Yue.


    Then, seeing Qing Ho sincerely invite him again, he also chose to vote after hesitating again and again.


    Not for others, but to better protect Banyue City.


    However, at this moment, seeing the shock on Hong Yue''s face, Qing Ho grinned,


    also half-joking


    "This is just the tip of the foggy mountain."


    After speaking, Qing Ho patted Hong Yue on the shoulder and said earnestly:


    "Trust me, the misty mountains are more terrifying than you think."


    This is not what Qing Ho said casually.


    As a (bdac) element general, Qing Ke is Tzuyu''s henchman, so naturally he knows


    A secret that many mutant beasts do not know.


    For example, the dark council hidden in the depths of human beings, this terrible dark force also


    It is an extension of the misty mountain.


    Another example, the strong men like Iron Fist Tyrant Sen who signed a contract with the Mist Mountain, are also


    To a certain extent, it is part of the misty mountain.


    Also, in the depths of the north, there is a family of mutant killer whales that unified a small half of the sea, Qingqiu


    among the foxes


    One after another, although the endless forces are not in the misty mountains, they are all


    To a certain extent obey the orders of the misty mountain/>


    And this is the misty mountain that is truly complete


    At this time, after glancing at the many mutant beasts, Yu Ziyu said again:


    "As the misty mountain grows stronger, the so-called ''rules should be established


    "No rules, no standards"


    "And our foggy mountain, as a top force, is even more so."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu turned his eyes and looked at the white tiger lying on a branch.


    "Cong from today, the white tiger will take over the justice of our misty mountains"


    "Yes, Master."


    With a loud shout, Bai Hu was also a little excited.


    The wings behind it are even more shocked


    "Boom,


    Accompanied by a loud noise, countless gusts like sharp blades converged towards the white tiger.


    Looking from a distance, it is really a wind from a tiger, with a touch of indescribable power.


    However, at this moment, without waiting for the many mutant beasts to come back to their senses, Yu Ziyu''s voice returned again.


    It sounded in the void.


    "I am a foggy mountain, and I have a prison cave to suppress criminals, and now I hand it over to Bingjiao to guard it.


    Has the privilege of ''cut first and then play''. "


    "Yes, Master"


    With a long whistle, a flood dragon that was like a frozen ice soared into the sky.


    If you look carefully, you can even see countless ice crystals sliding out from Jiaolongxing, and then slowly.


    The disappearance of , forming a path of icy, arrogant track.


    Ling Bingjiao is a little more mysterious.


    However, it is.


    If it weren''t for the ice dragon, suddenly rising from the sky, most of the mutant beasts in the misty mountain are even


    I don''t know about the existence of ice dragons.


    And this, of course, has the low-key reason of Bing Jiao.


    But more than that, this guy has been entrenched in the extremely cold prison cave all year round.


    Now, Tzuyu has given her the privilege of ''beheading first and then playing'', which can be regarded as correcting her identity.


    Well, it is also a rare supreme power in the misty mountains


    Moreover, now she is only one step away from the extraordinary third-order, if she is no longer human


    As far as I know, it''s not Yu Ziyu''s fault


    "The prison cave will be handed over to you in the future."


    In the confirmation once again, Yu Ziyu looked at Bing Jiao with a little more satisfaction.


    color


    This, when he looked at the little guy who was born, also lived up to his expectations.


    In just a few short years, it has come to today


    It is even more incarnated as an ''elemental ice dragon'', and the talent of the ice dragon is even second only to Thunder.


    The giant dragon, Xiao Shi, and Jiu, who has the blood of the celestial fox.


    After letting many mutant beasts know Bing Jiao'', Ziyu''s Qieguang is a different one.


    Turn, has been pulled to the Bull Demon.


    This steady dick, as always


    Now he is sitting cross-legged on Yu Ziyu''s tree trunk, quietly cultivating as if he was dozing off.


    However, at this time, he seemed to have noticed Ziyu''s gaze, and he suddenly opened his eyes.


    After a while, he took the initiative to stand up and shouted loudly


    "Meet the divine tree."


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also said:


    "Demon first, then the inner circle of the misty mountain will be handed over to you, unless it is a major event, you can


    so don''t notify me. "


    After the words were finished, Ziyu looked at the prehistoric giant crocodile lying down not far away, the fourth child, and continued.


    Continued:


    "Fourth, you will continue to guard the periphery of the misty mountain in the future."


    "Yes


    "


    While shouting in unison, the Bull Demon and the Emperor Crocodile also grinned and smiled at each other.


    Being able to be appointed to such an important task in public, it is conceivable that the master is very fond of them.


    of importance.


    But it is.


    When Tzuyu left your misty mountain again and again, the bull demon and the emperor crocodile, a beast master,


    Apart from a beast master, he really manages the misty mountains in an orderly manner


    In a way, it was not Tzuyu who chose them, but they won the


    Tzuyu''s approval.


    And when it comes to loyalty, the devil and the emperor crocodile are definitely second, and no one dares to say the first.


    In this way, Ziyu is naturally willing to entrust the important task


    Notice! important Notice! !


    The website needs to be updated, the server and web pages are upgraded, and the author cannot update it for about seven days.


    And Crimson, there is no manuscript.


    So, everyone understands.


    For seven days, no one can see me


    When I see you next time, I don''t know how many book friends are still there (I want to cry


    It''s not easy to write until the real story begins, alas, I''m really helpless


    )


    But Crimson will try to save the manuscript.


    When the next update is available, the tenth update will break out


    By the way, Crimson is working hard to make more updates, but Crimson is not sure how much it is.


    Everyone knows that crimson is lazy and not a surprise.


    And there is no rush to write a book.


    However, this is not the most important


    The most important thing is that Crimson is afraid that when she is on holiday, she will not be able to control herself.


    Alas, a little panic, really a little panic.


    I hope that after a few days, the crimson is still the crimson who is diligent in coding.


    really hope


    3


    Bi Yi''s vacation this time is a bit long.


    Hope to see you again in ten days


    Now, Crimson hurried to update again and strive to give everyone another update before stopping the update.


    two more


    Here, once again thank you readers for your support.

 Chapter 417：

    Because of you, Crimson has come to this point


    I hope to see you all in seven days,


    Chapter 501: The Natural Refiner (First)


    The arrangement on the bright side will soon be over


    Several big beasts perform their respective duties, and there are even left and right guardians to help each other


    It can be said that the power structure of the entire Misty Mountain has been established.


    At this time, after glancing at the many mutant beasts, Tzuyu also ordered:


    "Go back."


    With the fall of Tzuyu''s words, many mutant beasts are like tides, slowing down.


    Back off.


    "Master, don''t you mention the matter of founding a country?"


    Like thinking of something, the tail lying on the branch reminded suddenly.


    "Not urgent."


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look, the crowd receding like a tide


    polymorphic beast, explained


    "I just took a look at the beast tide and found that there are too many unfamiliar shadows in the beast tide.


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also sighed "five six seven" and added:


    "Before the founding of the country, I hoped to truly make the misty mountain into an iron barrel, regardless of the other.


    "And now, the most important thing is to adapt these clans to your existence, listen to you


    ''''


    Hearing Zhuo Yu''s voice, Jiuwei''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    For a moment, after thinking about it, Jiuwei''s heart is also clear.


    really


    Compared with the establishment of a country, the more important thing should be to make the misty mountain go up and down.


    In the past few days, the misty mountain has expanded too fast... large and small join the mutation of the misty mountain


    The beasts are no less than hundreds of thousands.


    If they can''t truly revert to their hearts in time, even establishing a country will be in vain.


    And now, the owner''s plan should be to wait for a while to raise such a newly added change.


    The alien beast has adapted to the misty mountains and has a real sense of belonging...and then considers building a country.


    And at that time, the misty mountain went up and down, it was better to change a title than to build a country


    As for now, it is the final preparations for the founding of the country.


    In charge of justice, guarding the prison cave, and also the inside and outside...


    Although there is no mention of the word ''Jianguo'', but in fact it has already begun to act.


    When this power system is completely mature, it is estimated that the time for the founding of the country will come.


    With a smile, Jiu Xing looked at Yu Ziyu with a clearer look.


    As expected of the master, in the overall situation, he really has a decisive power that is rare for ordinary people.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu, who had dismissed the beast swarm, turned his attention to many people who had not retreated.


    go on top of the beasts.


    In addition to these beasts, such as Qing Ho, Snake Ji, Bing Jiao, the core people of the misty mountains


    staff, also did not retreat.


    "The arrangement on the surface has been completed, so now, start the arrangement in the dark."


    Saying that, Ziyu was already looking at the golden ant not far away with her arms around her chest.


    "Xiao Wu, if you intend to go to other continents, I will not stop you, but you must pay attention to yourself.


    be safe. "


    "Ok, master"


    Nodding, the always stern golden ant also grinned


    Only when facing Yu Ziyu can he show such a smile


    Like other people, even the eldest sister Jiuwu and the second brother Niu Mo, he has always been relentless.


    And just after simply instructing the little five golden ants, Ziyu looked at the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu again.


    At this time, it seemed that he noticed Yu Ziyu''s gaze, and the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu suddenly raised his head.


    The bamboo hat revealed that seemingly simple face.


    "Shenshu, if there is anything you want me to do, just say it."


    "Ok"


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu did not hesitate and said bluntly:


    "I would like to invite you to be the chief casting master of our Misty Mountain, responsible for our Misty Mountain


    Many elites in the mountains forge weapons and even armor"


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu''s heart also moved.


    moment,


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    With the sound of breaking air one after another, countless strange things came from Yu Ziyu''s tree.


    Crown falls deep


    Some are like a dark turtle shell, but they are the size of a football field.


    And on this side of the turtle shell, there are spikes all over it.


    This is the shell left by the extraordinary third-order mutant sea beast, but it is the third-order material.


    And aside from this shell, another of these oddities attracts attention


    The one that covers the sky and the sun is like a cloth-like animal skin


    And seeing this animal skin, not to mention the mutant beasts such as the white tiger, even the strength is super


    All the nine tails of the third rank, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu also narrowed his eyes.


    Just because, at this time, they actually felt an ancient and heavy breath, and suddenly surged.


    Come


    indescribable vastness


    There is an indescribable horror.


    Vaguely, they all ''saw'' a mutant giant whale the size of a continent,


    issued a long and lonely howl, coming slowly


    "This is?"


    His brows were raised, and Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, looked at the hide that covered the sky and the sun, and the light was shining brightly.


    There was a rare touch of fiery heat in all of them.


    "Among the sea clan, the most mysterious sage, the remnant left behind,"


    With an explanation, Yu Ziyu glanced at the iron-eating beast who was still a little puzzled, and continued to make up for it.


    Fill:


    "Not long ago, when I broke through, this powerful being tried to challenge me in vain.


    "In the end, it was destroyed under the flying knife of my life, and only this animal skin was left."


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu also quietly said a sentence that makes the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu feel a little bit


    words of ecstasy.


    "If, I guess it is good, this should be the third-order top-quality material, not only able to


    Gathering a large amount of spiritual power, it is unparalleled in defense, even if it is not polished, it is also an excellent weapon for self-protection.


    Hearing this, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu raised his brows again and again.


    However, for a moment, as if he couldn''t hold it any longer, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, rubbed his palms.


    Scrambling towards the flying animal hide.


    "Sacred Tree, this is the first time I have seen such a superb material."


    "If it''s not well built, don''t blame it."


    The words say so.


    The edible iron beast Lao Jiu''s gaze towards the animal skin is very hot, and his movements are even more agile.


    With a big hand, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, has already pulled this piece of animal skin that covered the sky and covered the sun.


    It was hanging on a branch of Yu Ziyu.


    At this time, if you look at the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu''s eyes, you will definitely be able to find that he is looking at the beast.


    Pi''s eyes are like looking at a lover


    And this is the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu.


    In addition to drinking and refining, refining is his greatest hobby. ; A suit of battle, even if the hat on his head is made by himself.


    And here, it is worth mentioning that the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu''s refining methods are really not bad.


    Those who can swallow minerals are very good at extracting special metals.


    Afterwards, he was able to breathe out flames and smelt everything.


    In the words of some human beings: ''Laoli, the iron-eating beast, is a natural craftsman.


    In this way, when he saw such top-quality materials, he was naturally itchy.


    Chapter 502: The roots that spread to the depths of the void (second more)


    The iron-eating beast Lao Jiu will serve as the chief foundry of the Misty Mountain, and will serve as the chief forge of the entire Misty Mountain.


    to build equipment and weapons.


    I have to say, this is a huge project.


    However, looking at Lao Li, an excited iron-eating beast, the corners of Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned.


    "This is presumably, it should not be difficult for the dry-eating iron beasts."


    No matter what, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, has also stepped into the extraordinary third-order.


    The strength of one body is not unfathomable, but it is not something that ordinary people can imagine.


    With such strength, it is even more powerful to refine weapons.


    And the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu has always been fine, and now there is an arrangement, which is not bad.


    At least, Yu Ziyu won''t see this guy sitting on the branch of his body, drinking leisurely


    Spirit wine.


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also thought about other beasts, and even left and right guardians.


    The demon, the white tiger, the emperor crocodile, and the old iron-eating beast needless to say, all have arrangements.

 Chapter 418：

    And Jiu Xing, already used to the existence of Yu Ziyu, needs to be attached to his body, borrowing


    This practice does not need to be arranged


    To dry, the golden ants are going to cross the continent


    While other beasts are more or less immature, it is difficult to entrust them with important tasks.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking towards


    Not far away, there was an enchanting 13 woman sitting on a tree trunk with her little feet raised.


    The sixth beast of thorns is also a very strange life form.


    Both human and plant.


    In a way, it is a semi-plant organism.


    And this girl, with a delicate mind, can be entrusted with important tasks.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also ordered:


    "Thorn, you go to guard our second human city in the misty mountains."


    "Second seat?"


    With a murmur, the thorns were also a little puzzled.


    At this time, Qing Ho''s voice was already ringing in the ears of thorns


    "In addition to Banyue City, our Misty Mountains also occupy a very good city in the Federation.


    City - Smoke City. "


    Smoke City, a mid-sized city in the Commonwealth


    Because this city has been shrouded in the specious hazy purple smoke for a long time, it was named after


    for ''Smoke City''


    However, according to all the powerhouses in the misty mountain, the purple smoke of Yancheng can be used to a certain extent.


    to accelerate biological evolution.


    is a pretty good resource.


    It is also because of this that the guarding of Yancheng is the top priority.


    Before, Ziyu also handed over the city of smoke to Qing to take care of


    However, one of Banyuecheng and Yancheng is in the south of Misty Mountain, and the other is in the south of Misty Mountain.


    , The distance is far,,, Although Qing Ho has intentions, it is also a bit troublesome to take care of the two cities.


    In this way, Ziyu can only make other arrangements for Yancheng.


    At this time, listening to Qing Ho''s explanation, Thorn also nodded slightly and replied:


    "What the master said, the thorns should be obeyed."


    "Ok


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you want to guard a city, you have to convince countless human beings, it is best to be like Qing Ho,


    and human bodies like thorns.


    As the so-called ''not my race, its heart must be different. Human beings have a natural rejection of other races.


    Of course, they won''t know the green hoars and thorns in the trio before them


    , has long been not a real human body.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but laugh.


    In the future, if the humans in Banyue City and Yancheng know this, their city lords are not human beings.


    Class, I''m afraid there will be a lot of troubles.


    However, at that time, it has been established that there should be no major chaos.


    I don''t know how much has passed.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu is temporarily explaining the secret and secret things.


    Chu.


    Animals, guardians, and elemental generals each perform their duties.


    More spirit butterfly, nine tail auxiliary


    In this way, if you can''t manage the misty mountain properly, it will be in vain.


    Focus on cultivating them


    After reading this, Ziyu also glanced at Jiuxing and others, and said solemnly:


    "It''s time to explain, I''ve already explained it, and then it''s up to you."


    "Yes, Master."


    In the shouting in unison, the beasts that had already stood on the roots and branches of Yu Ziyu''s body,


    To the Dharma protectors, they all have a firm look on their faces.


    Master, don''t take it.


    It''s rare, the master has made so many explanations, if it can''t be completed, it will be disappointing.


    see


    But, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the five-colored spirits who have been silent all the time


    Hua, suddenly opened the mouth and said:


    "Shenshu, you leave the big and small things to Jiuxing, so what are you doing?"


    "Practice!"


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu said with certainty.


    "Forehead


    Her face was slightly startled, and the colorful spirit flower was also choked by Yu Ziyu''s words.


    Are you still practicing?


    Have you all set foot on the fourth level of Transcendent?


    The strength of one body is unfathomable, not to mention pushing the whole world horizontally, but pushing a continent horizontally is not enough.


    question.


    With such strength, you still need to practice?


    Of course, Wucai Linghua did not say these words.


    However, at this time, feeling the violent mental fluctuations of the five-colored spirit flower, Yu Ziyu''s heart sank.


    yes


    After a moment, looking at the night sky, Tzuyu also sighed.


    "So far, I haven''t really settled down yet"


    "If you don''t find another opportunity to settle down, the future breakthroughs will inevitably be troublesome.


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned to the body, and there was a


    Zongzi


    It was a tangle of countless wickers.


    And in the entanglement of countless wickers, a black willow tree resembling the body of Yu Ziyu


    Vitality is getting stronger.


    Dark Willow, another evolution of the king of sea beasts, this is based on Yu Ziyu as a template.


    A new evolution of Kai.


    It''s just that Tzuyu''s life form is far beyond the cognition of the king of sea beasts, so that it is too late.


    can be completely transformed.


    At this time, staring blankly at this dark willow tree, Yu Ziyu also smiled and sighed.


    road


    "I have suppressed the evolution of the dark willow, if nothing else, his evolution will also be


    It will be prolonged again and again, and when it completely completes the ''evolution'', that is when I wake up. "


    "wake?"


    Some stunned, many mutant beasts are a little puzzled.


    "Yes, wake up."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu grinned.


    Immediately, he took a deep look at the many mutant beasts, and his eyes passed one by one.


    nineteen, living devil, white tiger


    "I will choose to settle for a period of time, and during this period of time everything is trivial in the misty mountains.


    Everything is left to you,"


    After the words fell, Yu Ziyu no longer had the stunned gaze of many mutant beasts, and his consciousness slowly


    sink into the depths of the body


    At this time, what no mutant beast knew was that Tzuyu said so, but more


    The reason is because the third round of spiritual power tide is about to rise.


    In order to cope with the upcoming third round of spiritual power tide, Yu Ziyu had to start trying


    Spread the roots into the void.


    Bi Yi, the third round of the rhinoceros tide is very likely to spread from the void


    If Tzuyu noticed earlier, it would be better to plan for the future


    And these 567 times, if someone pays attention to the depths of the earth, ��


    can certainly hear


    click, click


    Accompanied by the sound like a broken mirror, one root after another like black tentacles


    It shattered the space and slowly spread towards the dark depths


    The third round of spiritual power tide is about to rise.


    What Tzuyu wanted was to detect it early.


    What''s more, the ancestors took one step to lead the ''third round of spiritual power tide to the misty mountain.


    If this idea can be successful, the Misty Mountains will become the world''s number one force in the future


    , is bound to be an ironclad thing.


    And he, Yu Ziyu will also be in contact with the third round of spiritual power tide in advance


    Chance to accumulate more profound background, waiting for him to break through the extraordinary fifth-order, sixth-order


    even the real sermons


    Only at this time, what even Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that his precipitation this time lasted for a long time.


    several springs


    And during this period, each of those forces were already overwhelmed by the foggy mountains.

 Chapter 419：

    Even the forbidden land quietly emerges from the water


    The Tianshan forbidden area, which is extremely cold all year round, has a vision of snow lotus.


    Under the mysterious dragon, a dragon-shaped phantom rose.


    However, this is not all, even the first emperor''s mausoleum, which has been silent for thousands of years, is full of wars.


    drum sound


    The opening of a prosperous era will definitely be a king who chooses to be silent


    Otherwise, although his existence cannot prevent the advent of a prosperous age, it will make a prosperous age.


    The world pressure can''t lift his head, it''s not difficult for him


    And this is another choice for Yu Ziyu.


    He is looking forward to and waiting for a real prosperous world to come


    Only when this prosperous world comes, will his road to heaven, the road of proving the Way, truly open.


    See you in a few days! !


    A three-thousand-word chapter was collected, and the next step was the return of all ethnic groups and the arrival of a prosperous age.


    It is also the most exciting volume of this book.


    Crimson doesn''t know if he can write it well, but Crimson will promise, work hard, try his best, and write well.


    This time it happened that the website, the server was updated, and the crimson was silent for a few days, so I thought about the drama


    Affection


    Wait until the day of the update again, the crimson will definitely explode!!


    See you in a few days!


    Lili()


    Cough, wait, can we really see you in a few days?


    Don''t forget the crimson, the crimson book is to be written to the end


    (two)


    Finally, I wish you all a happy, happy and good life every day


    Chapter 503 Time flies, three years have passed (the first)


    Spring has gone to autumn, and three years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the past three years, except for the occasional awakening, Widow Tzuyu has been practicing all the time.


    This is not only for spreading the roots into the deeper void, but also for better precipitation.


    Fan


    Compared to his peers, his cultivation speed is simply too fast.


    Although there is nothing wrong with cultivating too fast, but too fast cultivating also makes Yu Ziyu feel very uncomfortable about himself.


    Insufficient control.


    Until now, Tzuyu has really cleared his eleven roots.


    Yes, there are eighty-one roots.


    The original nine branches, after Yu Ziyu''s promotion to the fourth rank, went through ups and downs, and finally came back again.


    Metamorphosis, turned into ninety-nine-eighty-seven.


    Each branch is like a dragon, dormant in the depths of the earth, as if in a deep sleep.


    But if you observe carefully, these eighty-one roots are all different.


    Some are like a black giant python, and their size is like a skyscraper.


    In the faint, you can even hear the neighing of a giant python from ancient times.


    And this is the root that devoured the Titan Python''


    Has some of the abilities of the Titan Python


    like a titan strangler


    Like a giant Titan, it is shot instantly, and the strangulation force of strangling the enemy is ordinary.


    ten times the root, or even dozens of times.


    And what is this concept.


    Even if a powerhouse of the same rank is entangled by his roots, there will be 570 big troubles.


    It''s a real killer


    In addition to this ''Titan'' tree root, there is also a branch root that is worth mentioning.


    Void Roots.


    Yes, in the name of ''Void.


    This is Lin Ziyu''s exploration of the void through the countless roots on the root of the Dao branch, and finally the mutation


    A branch root.


    It seems that Ping has absorbed an unknown power, and this tree root has an illusory texture... but


    There is a touch of black but not black, like purple but not purple.


    [Void tree roots one by one can better integrate into the void, and can also open up a


    Weird space. 1


    His eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the illusory tree roots that were already pouring into the depths of the void.


    The corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth also twitched slightly.


    This is a big achievement in three years.


    Mastered a new but terrifying power


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and Yu Ziyu was also proud.


    Of course, except for the root of the Titan and the root of the Void, most of the other sub-trees are


    Tzuyu hasn''t chosen a suitable prey yet, it seems relatively common


    When there is time, Yu Ziyu can use the branched roots to swallow some suitable prey, and it should also be possible.


    to nurture unique abilities.


    This is the foundation.


    real heritage


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu suddenly opened his eyes as if he had noticed something.


    "boom


    Just like a thunderstorm sounded in the mind, countless mutant beasts were shocked.


    Looking up, all the mutant beasts were seen, far away, one covered the sky and the earth,


    The giant tree in the starry sky above has its branches flying.


    The branches of the road rose one after another.


    It seems to be waking up, with an indescribable power. />


    "Meet the divine tree...


    "Meet the tree of gods


    One after another, the voices of countless mutant beasts resounded through the sky.


    "Ok.


    Nodding slightly, he glanced at the misty mountain now, and Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied.


    A world of its own, the major clans guard all directions


    One strong after another, it is quietly guarding.


    It seems to be waiting, and it seems to be waiting.


    However, also


    The misty mountains are so immersed that countless humans and even mutant beasts have almost forgotten


    The name of the mist.


    You must know that it has only been five or six years since the extraordinary time has come, but the immersion of the misty mountain is actually a


    Three years, it is conceivable, what does this mean?


    One after another, the strong men started a new legend, and one forbidden place was born one after another.


    bear the name of terror


    However, only those powerhouses who emerged at the beginning of transcendence can understand a fog


    What does the word 2 mean?


    The mist, a real horror, is known as the ''forbidden land within the forbidden land''.


    Moreover, more people have also given it a new name.


    Lost Land.


    Yes, the lost land has disappeared on the mainland, and no one can find it.


    However, all people can feel its existence


    And this is the misty mountain today, and it is also called (bdac) as the most **** ��


    Secret ''Lost Lands''


    It is said that this is the master of the misty mountain personally shot, isolating one side of the world, since then


    Although the fog is still there, there is another starry sky.


    Take a deep breath, long and vast


    Seen from a distance, Yu Ziyu''s body seems to be relaxing, and the scent is very fragrant.


    Melted into the breeze and spread in all directions


    And at this moment


    "Owner"


    With a call, a huge red fox with crimson flames all over its body


    He slowly stood up.


    At this time, look at Jiuxing.


    It can be found impressively that its body plow is several times larger than it is, with a height of seven or eight meters.


    tall, like a skyscraper


    What makes the pupil shrink even more is that the four bars behind it are stirring the sky, all the


    A sky is dyed red.


    Nine tails, also known as "Yanjun"


    It is one of the most unfathomable and unfathomable powerhouses in the misty mountain.


    How strong is it?


    But,


    Yu Ziyu knew very well that the Nine-Tails had already reached the third realm of the extraordinary third-order��

 Chapter 420：

    King''s Realm.


    wait, king, king, emperor


    And above the emperor, there is the so-called supreme of the world.


    The extraordinary third-order and fifth-level, Jiu''s combat power has reached the realm of the ''king'', infinitely close to the emperor.


    realm.


    And this kind of combat power, not to mention the mainland, even in the deep sea, once the giants of many continents


    The deep sea overlord will also be afraid.


    The strong get stronger.


    And in these three years of precipitation, the true pride of heaven has undergone a qualitative transformation.


    Now, in the entire Misty Mountain, even if Yu Ziyu doesn''t make a move, only nine beasts are born,


    It is also enough to shock the world


    Among them, the most prestigious one is the one who is able to break out the illustrious and fierce reputation by working in the mainland.


    Extreme ants.


    Its strength is sky-high, and with every gesture, it pulls mountains and overturns mountains.


    Even in the unfathomable land of Australia, the sky-shattering ants are still the overlords, and they are in the blood of the dead mountain.


    Overlord from the sea


    Its prestige, even, is not inferior to the long-disappeared dark Yalong.


    And at this moment, it seems to have heard the call of Jiuxing, and a branch has been slowly protruding.


    gradually


    A very young man was intertwined in the joyous gaze of Nine Tails.


    yes, youth


    Compared with her once slightly immature face, Yu Ziyu''s now woven face is obviously mature.


    too much.


    And this is not what Yu Ziyu did on purpose.


    It is a kind of naturalness, and it is only a three-person body woven by Yu Ziyu according to his heart.


    Only the posture can really reflect Yu Ziyu''s heart


    In other words, the figure woven by the branches is precisely the deepest part of Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    portrayal


    Three years have passed, not only has his strength accumulated, even his heart has become more mature


    span


    si


    There are not many words, just one sentence is enough.


    Crimson is back


    Chapter 504: Capture Talent - Absolute Evolution (Second)


    "Kyuubi, what''s wrong?"


    It seems that Xu Mo didn''t speak, Yu Ziyu''s voice was hoarse, but it was nine tails.


    The corners of his eyes are filled with joy


    "Master, you finally woke up..."


    With a response, this nine-tailed man who is sacred and majestic in the hearts of countless mutant beasts


    She was like a woman, rubbing against Yu Ziyu''s thick tree trunk intimately.


    "Ok


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu looked at Jiu with a hint of pampering.


    It''s just that this is not the time to reminisce


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu saw not far away, a large net hanging from one of his branches.


    In the middle, there was a dark light.


    At this time, if you look carefully into this big net, you will be able to find a plant several meters high.


    The purple-black willow tree is glowing with a hazy shimmer


    Dark Willow, one of the seven kings of the deep sea, the king of sea beasts is finished with Yu Ziyu as a template


    A living being that has evolved from beauty.


    Even if Tzuyu repeatedly suppressed his evolution, he completely transformed after three years.


    Now, it can be said that, except for the difference in consciousness and Tzuyu, everything else


    All the same.


    Even in the ability, through the attribute panel, Widow Ziyu saw many familiar words.


    Tzuyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Ziyu once again confirmed it.


    [Race: Dark Willow (evolved with Yu Ziyu as a template)


    Equal-order extraordinary third-order.


    The natal talent is absolutely evolved - it can absorb and copy foreign influences and convert them into self


    One''s own abilities can be regenerated and evolved after being completely smashed into pieces at one time. At the same time, if


    Observing for a long time can also directly learn the abilities of others.


    Gathering Thunder (pseudo)


    Vitality (pseudo)


    Special Ability Variation Branch


    mutated root


    ��


    "No magic?"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards the dark willow tree was also a little more playful.


    Originally thought that this dark willow tree could copy everything about him, but he didn''t expect that Yu Ziyu


    There are not a single dark willow tree that is most relied on today.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, the dark willow''s natal talent definitely evolved.


    limit.


    And, more than that.


    Although the current dark willow tree is terrifying, it is only a third-order supernatural, compared to Yu Ziyu


    Far from it.


    Today''s table Yu has a full 24 million spiritual power, and its accumulation is even more impressive


    Minute


    And although this dark willow tree is terrifying, it only has eight million spiritual powers.


    In terms of combat power alone, it is very likely to reach the imperial realm of the Transcendent Five Realms.


    It''s just, what about the imperial realm?


    Compared with the current Yu Ziyu, there is no doubt that heaven and earth are different.


    The difference between Tier 3 and Tier 4 is far beyond what ordinary people can imagine.


    Even if it is spiritual power, it is only a little over ten million.


    But if Ziyu thought about it, it should be enough to kill him in an instant.


    "call��


    He exhaled deeply and looked at this black plant more than ten meters high in the big net not far away.


    Willow, Lin Ziyu''s eyes are also a bit complicated


    A feeling like seeing one''s own shadow arises spontaneously


    Branches as black as ink swayed in the night sky, like a network of roots in the three-year-old.


    In the process of continuous evolution, it also sank into the depths of the void like Yu Ziyu''s Void Tree Root.


    From a distance, this black willow tree with a height of more than ten meters seems to be rooted in the void.


    "Pity."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s branches also exerted strength


    "Kaz, Kaz...


    Along with these voices, the big net woven by Yu Ziyu''s branches has begun.


    tighten.


    For a moment, without waiting for the dark willow tree to react, the big net woven by Yu Ziyu''s branches also burst out.


    A terrible suction


    "sing, sing"


    Like a wailing, a very mournful voice sounded in the night sky.


    And for this kind of grief, let alone Yu Ziyu, even mutant beasts such as nine-tailed


    There will be the slightest emotion.


    The strong live, the weak die


    The dark willow tree was originally Yu Ziyu''s captive life.


    It is also necessary to cultivate and seize the natural talent now.


    What is worth mentioning here is that Yu Ziyu not only intends to seize the origin of the dark willow tree


    Fate talent.


    As Tzuyu''s shadow-like existence, it took three years to complete the evolution, and the dark willow


    For Tzuyu, the most important thing is not the natural talent


    The natural talent is absolutely evolved, of course it is important


    But more importantly, it was the body of the dark willow tree.


    Exactly the same ability, in terms of body strength, it is three points stronger than Yu Ziyu,


    Existing like this, with a little sacrifice, it should be able to turn into a big killer and become a very good piece of Yu Ziyu.


    A terrible trump card.


    "Erase the consciousness, and then keep the body, if there is a chance in the future, you should be able to sacrifice


    Forge a psychic magic weapon. "


    In her thoughts, Yu Ziyu looked at the shivering dark willow tree in the sky.


    eyes twinkling


    And this is not Yu Ziyu''s temporary intention


    It is because, in the past three years, Yu Ziyu discovered that most of the mutant beasts were already possessed.


    Consciousness is the hardest part of polishing itself.

 Chapter 421：

    For example, the pair of crescent-like horns on the top of the devil''s head.


    Now, under the grinding of the bull demon day and night, it is already flashing with a fierce cold light.


    Not long ago, during an accidental awakening, Tzuyu saw a crescent moon from the sacrifice of life.


    Ordinary raw horns cut off a mountain in an instant.


    And this, of course, is because the bull demon has been promoted to the third-rank extraordinary


    But it''s more because the bull demon''s horns are getting more and more terrifying, and it has turned into a to a certain extent.


    Demon''s natal weapon


    Looking at this scene, Yu Ziyu also felt something, and hit the dark willow tree.


    on the head


    Since Yu Ziyu''s abilities are the same and equal to Yu Ziyu''s shadow, wouldn''t it be excellent


    zodiac weapon


    Of course, it is worth mentioning here that the natal weapon is unique to the mutant beast,


    The horns, claws, or bones are constantly polished, and then turned into magic weapons, with incredible


    Power.


    Most of the natal weapons are related to the body. If the weapon is damaged, the body will also be damaged.


    It is a true homology.


    However, the power of this weapon is also the most terrifying.


    And to a certain extent, it will also become stronger with the body


    For example, the crescent horns of the Bull Demon.


    Moreover, the golden monkey once said that in the last era, the reason why the sword cultivators in the world were powerful


    , but also because most of them and Feijian life practitioners, one by one, the sword is there, and the sword is broken.


    From this, it can be seen how terrifying the natal weapon of the fellow practitioners is


    It''s just, unfortunately, Yu Ziyu still doesn''t know how to sacrifice his life weapon.


    And the reason why the demons know it is also by mistake, asking about it but not knowing why.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu could only put the matter on hold and leave it behind for the time being.


    Right now, the most important thing is that the natural talent to capture the dark willow tree will definitely advance.


    Chapter 505: White Dragon Cave (Third)


    Of course, Yu Ziyu will not follow the script to capture the capture.


    Although the absolute evolution of natural talent is terrible, it will lose its original ability after the evolution is completed.


    And Tzuyu has accumulated over the years, but she doesn''t want to lose it.


    In this way, you also need to pay attention to one or two when capturing the natural talent��absolute evolution.


    When necessary, Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind sacrificing part of his natural talent, which is absolutely evolved.


    to make up for its shortcomings.


    This point, Yu Ziyu did not know before


    But since he was promoted to the extraordinary fourth rank, Tzuyu has a unique understanding of power.


    To a certain extent, Yu Ziyu can even improve these natural talents but abilities.


    As for supernatural powers, until now, Yu Ziyu has not controlled too much, and it is not easy to improve.


    And when Yu Ziyu was in Su, on the mainland, there was a city "Five Land Zero"


    Yancheng


    Also known as ''one of the major cities in the mainland, with a scorching sun, inviolable


    scary city


    "Master, are you awake?"


    In the murmur, in a very magnificent palace, a palace attire in a red shirt.


    The woman also slowly opened her eyes and looked towards the south of the mainland.


    At this time, if you pay attention to her eyes, you will definitely be able to see the purple fireworks rolling up your eyes.


    In the depths of the eyes, there is an indescribable mystery


    Emperor Ji He Linger is the most powerful person in the class, and also the first human being to be promoted.


    A woman who has risen to the third level of transcendence.


    Twenty-two years old, but very famous


    With one''s own strength, he was in Yancheng, and it took three years to build Yancheng into a continent.


    One of the ten major cities''


    Not only are the strong like a forest, but they are also unfathomable.


    "Are we going back?"


    When the words fell, a handsome young man with long platinum hair also walked out of a dark place.


    Vampire Carey, is another powerful man.


    However, his name is not a good name


    The biggest enemy of the human race, one of the seven leaders of the alien race is also known as the blood-sucking


    ghost ancestor


    Because of it alone, I don''t know how many vampires were born.


    It can be said that aliens have become the confidants of human beings today, and the vampire Carey has


    Four or five successes.


    "go back?


    With a murmur, Ling''er looked towards the south with a touch of indescribable complexity.


    I haven''t seen each other for three years, she misses her master


    However, now, it is different from the past.


    During these three years, the continent, no, to be more precise, the whole world should be


    A sea change has taken place.


    One forbidden place after another was born, countless unnamed, but powerful followers.


    Monster-like existences are emerging one after another.


    However, this is not the scariest 2


    The most frightening thing is that this world has expanded several times in terms of territory.


    And this expansion happened in the quiet voice


    When humans and even some mutant beasts reacted, they were horrified to find him.


    The world we live in has more than quadrupled


    The continent is even more vast, one piece after another, emerging from the ocean and turning into


    corner of the continent


    As for the ocean, I can''t tell, but countless humans and even mutant beasts feel it,


    This piece of ocean, called the ''biggest restricted area'', is even more unfathomable.


    In a trance, it is connected to another world, there is an indescribable vastness.


    And this, according to the analysis of some human experts, is likely to be the arrival of the third round of spiritual power tides


    omen.


    Yes, the third wave of spiritual power.


    Following the arrival of the second spiritual power tide, the third spiritual power tide is also the most terrifying.


    psychic tide


    It has not yet arrived, but it has already affected the entire planet and changed the ecology of the rice planet.


    Now, this planet is like a singularity moving at a speed invisible to the naked eye


    , constantly expanding


    And that''s why the world got bigger


    The planet is expanding, the continents will naturally become larger, and the oceans will naturally become wider


    However, no one knew how the third round of spiritual power tidal caused the entire planet to swell.


    No, maybe someone knows.


    As if thinking of something, the corners of Ling''er''s mouth twitched slightly.


    If there is one person in this world who knows, it must be the master.


    When it comes to the understanding of this planet, the master said that the second fear is that no one dares to call the first


    And this is normal


    You must know that the main body of the master is a willow tree.


    The roots of its tree have suffocated more than half of the planet, until now, even Linger doesn''t know about it.


    How deep did the master''s roots spread?


    However, even so, the master''s understanding of this planet should be far beyond


    crowd,


    If he doesn''t know, no one should know


    only


    As if thinking of something, Ling''er waved her hand suddenly and said bluntly:


    "Don''t be in a hurry to go back for now."


    "Forehead


    Slightly stunned, vampire Carey was also somewhat unresponsive.


    Bi Yi, as Ling''er''s confidant, he deeply understands ''what the divine tree does to Ling''er.


    etc. important.


    However, now that the divine tree has awakened, Ling''er is not in a hurry to go back to see him


    At this time, it seemed that she noticed the surprise of the vampire, and Linger also smiled and explained


    road


    "It''s been a long time since I went back. If I don''t prepare some gifts, I can''t justify it."


    Speaking of this, Ling''er''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and she asked:


    "Kerry, you say, what gift should I prepare?"


    "this


    There was a hint of hesitation on his face, but Vampire Carey didn''t respond immediately.


    The owner has not seen the sacred tree for three years, this gift must not be ordinary


    Just, what gift should I prepare?


    Thinking about it, the vampire Carey was also lost in thought

 Chapter 422：

    However, before the vampire Carey responded, the air suddenly became hot.


    Looking up, vampire Carey was stunned to find that the continuous sky was actually dyed


    A touch of purple.


    At the same time, a very palpitating power also rose.


    "Owner."


    02 With a call, the vampire Carey looked at Linger who was already spreading purple wings not far away,


    Also a little stunned.


    "Prepare, three days later, I will crusade the white dragon cave, for the ''master''


    Prepare a generous gift. "


    "White Dragon Cave?"


    Hearing Linger''s firm voice, the vampire Carey was also shocked.


    But looking at Ling''er with a firm face, he also suppressed the shock in his heart.


    However, one thing he knew was that the mainland was going to be turbulent again.


    And all of this is because the White Dragon Cave is not an ordinary place.


    And it''s a very unusual place.


    Since the misty mountains in the first restricted area disappeared, one restricted area after another has turned into the sky.


    born.


    The White Dragon Cave is a very terrifying forbidden place that has risen in recent years.


    Chapter 506 The human race has immortals! Command the world (fourth more)


    I heard that the white dragon has a ''true dragon'' dormant


    Anything that comes close has not come out alive.


    The surrounding humans even heard the sound of dragon roar from time to time.


    What is worth mentioning here is that in the old days, there was another well-known


    call Shenlongjia


    Yes, Shenlongjia.


    According to legend, the ancestor of the human race, Shennong (Emperor Yan), tasted the land of all kinds of herbs.


    There, thousands of peaks are steep and thousands of valleys are deep


    The reason why the "Dragon Cave" is called the White Dragon Cave is because, around the Dragon Cave, occasionally


    The mutant beasts I see are as white as snow


    And this is also the most puzzling part of the Dragon Cave.


    However, no matter how puzzled it is, it does not affect the horror of the Three White Dragon Caves.


    Bi Yi, the first emperor of the federation, He Linger, rode the mythical beast, the white elephant, and once suffered in the Dragon Cave.


    After fighting for three days and three nights, after returning, he was seriously injured. This is not a rumor.


    That night, countless human beings saw the white elephant weeping blood, and the purple flame was adjusted to zero.


    Moreover, according to what Di Ji Linger later said, there is indeed a real dragon in the Dragon Cave��.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, the vampire Carey also suppressed the anxiety in his heart, and once again confirmed


    Determined:


    "Master, are you really going to crusade the White Dragon Cave?"


    "Hmm." 13


    Nodding, Linger''s face also flashed a hint of coldness, and added coldly:


    "That real dragon does have some ability, and the dragon beast is not weak.


    Having said that, Linger changed the subject and sneered.


    "However, this time is different from the past, the Federation is bound to win the blood of the true dragon, and it is close to me.


    Contact me several times, cut the white dragon, be sure to get the blood of the real dragon,,,,


    "Since there is such an opportunity, why not take advantage of it."


    "I don''t believe it anymore. With all the power of the Federation, we still can''t conquer a dragon cave.


    Quietly listening to Linger''s narration, the vampire Carey''s face also showed a clear color.


    "It turns out that after three years of hiding the front, the Federation thinks that it is full of wings, and finally wants to show it.


    Minions?"


    "probably."


    Smiling, Linger didn''t care.


    The federation is the federation, and Yancheng is Yancheng.


    In the past three years, the tyrants have risen, and the Federation has lost control of the major cities.


    However, the necessary face is still to be given.


    Moreover, in the past three years, the Federation has indeed accumulated a lot of heritage.


    Taking the ''top ten secret troops of the past'' as an example, Ling''er is also a little afraid.


    Of course, fear is fear, and Linger is not afraid


    Bi, the Yan Yu army under Yancheng should not be underestimated, and the hidden back of Yancheng


    The rear ground net is also quite scary.


    And this, let''s not say, Ling''er secretly commanded has turned into a behemoth, hidden


    The dark council in the dark depths


    This small group of forces gathered by alien races is a big problem for the entire human race.


    However, thinking of this, I also looked at the vampire Carey not far away and asked:


    "How is the situation of the entire alien race now?"


    "The Whole Alien," Heart


    With a sigh, Vampire Carey was also a little helpless.


    After a moment, he glanced at Ling''er, and then he responded.


    "Reporting to the master, the situation of the alien race is not very good now."


    Speaking of which, the vampire Carey also looked solemn and explained:


    "Aliens, unlike before, most of the aliens now are awakened by human beings, and they are


    It is believed to be the return of the ancient races,"


    "And what''s even more terrifying is that they are not only extremely talented, but also terrifying in combat power.


    "Until now, among the alien races, there are four powerful races."


    Hearing the vampire Carey''s response, Ling''er''s face also sank slightly.


    "There are four other powerful families!"


    Strong clan, the combat power is the same rank, it is for the strong clan, these races are also the same in the previous era


    Call it a ''terrible race''


    And here, the most famous is the human race.


    In the last era, the human race was the top ten terrifying races among the ten thousand races.


    However, today is different


    The human race goes against the sky and restarts in the new era.


    Yuan''s momentum


    However, in addition to the human race, other races are different.


    Bi Yi, those races that are different from the human race need to be passed down from generation to generation, accumulated from generation to generation,


    All races are dominated by ''talent'' and ''extreme combat power'' in the world.


    Take, for example, a powerful race that has emerged today��the Three-Eyed Race.


    This race, Ben ranked fifty-seventh in the last epoch


    However, in the new era, a human being suddenly awakened, opened the eyes of the sky, and his combat power was shocked.


    half the world.


    Just awakening is an extraordinary second-order Xeon combat power.


    As soon as the eyes of the sky opened, an extraordinary third-order mutant beast was severely injured.


    Today, this three-eyed alien is even calling himself the second of the three-eyed race.


    , even Linger is also a little afraid.


    It can be seen that some of these alien races are terrifying.


    Exactly as the tree said


    The return of all ethnic groups will eventually become a prosperous world


    In other words, as the era restarts, all clans will be reorganized, which clan can


    Standing on the top of all races once, no one knows


    In the past, the human race went through tens of thousands of years, and it took generations to become the strongest race.


    Now that the dust has fallen, I wonder if I can come back again


    And other clans, especially those like the Three-Eyed Clan, who are dominating the roost with their utmost fighting power


    The family was born, and in this new world, the hope of winning the supreme race is undoubtedly too great.


    many


    What is worth mentioning here is that the three-eyed alien once said:


    The fastest way to reach the top of the tens of thousands of clans is to achieve the eighth rank. "


    Eighth-order, not to be taken lightly.


    However, the three-eyed baby in 570 was arrogant and could not stand the clich��s, and finally the solution was


    explained:


    "The eighth-order is immortal and immortal, and it lasts forever, and can support a supreme clan with one''s own strength.


    In this way, the Federation and even the ten surrounding countries also have a new recognition for the extraordinary level.


    On that day, I don''t know how many people are burning wild hope.


    eighth, eighth


    Immortal, immortal, eternal.


    The king is in the world, commanding the vast stars, the universe is respected, and no one does not follow.


    And that is the legendary eighth-order extreme, also known as the great supernatural power, the ''Daoist'', is the true backbone of a supreme race.


    According to the three-eyed baby, the human race in the past had eight preachers who ruled the world.


    Yu


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the human race seemed to have immortals in the past.

 Chapter 423：

    Immortal, two people one mountain,


    An indescribable realm, it seems to be beyond the eighth order.


    It is precisely because of this that in this world where all races have not yet returned, the human race has proliferated.


    For tens of thousands of years, it has taken the lead.


    And all this, just because the human race has immortals


    Immortal, indescribable, indescribable.


    However, he made his final plan early on, he had done the best for the human race and preserved his bloodline.


    s:


    superior


    The chapters I posted seem to be blocked, embarrassing, there are still some problems with the website, Bai Yu Zai


    upload


    Chapter 507: Heavenly Nets (fifth more)


    ""


    With a sigh, Linger is also a little helpless


    One after another, strong clans were born, but they were not very friendly to this world.


    Bi Yi, compared to these strong races, let alone humans, even mutant beasts have


    why not


    That is to say, some of the best among the mutant beasts, such as the nine beasts under the master, are the


    To elemental life, we can fight against it.


    And here, I have to say that the nine tails in the misty mountains, elemental life and even small


    The Ten Thunder Dragons can also be classified as a strong clan in the last era.


    You must know that the Tianhu clan that Jiu belongs to, but in the last era, they all had a splendid


    Prestige has always been known as ''mystery''.


    And the elemental clan is the most powerful race among the ten thousand clans.


    Elementalization of a hair, I do not know how many races scalp numb.


    And Xiao Shi, the Thunder Dragon, needless to say


    The giant dragon, a terrifying race that has emerged from myths and legends, is also one of the few in the last era.


    The strongest race that can challenge the human race.


    And the most terrifying thing is that this race is sparsely populated and does not rule by number.


    Only a million people, but it is the name of the achievement of the ''Xiong Race''.


    From this, it can be seen how terrifying the dragon family is!


    It''s just, unfortunately, since the misty mountain chose to disappear, Xiao Shi has not really


    born.


    Otherwise, with the talent of Xiao Shi, not to mention known to the world, but to shake most of the world, it should be


    Not difficult.


    "If Xiaoruo comes out, I guess there is nothing wrong with that three-eyed baby."


    Laughing, Ling''er can''t help but pursed the corners of her mouth.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I don''t know how far that little guy has grown.


    However, according to the news from Skynet, Xiao Shi seems to have successfully devoured the "Thunderbolt" gift from his master.


    Elemental Spirit Flower'', set foot on the extraordinary third-order.


    Thinking about it this way, the current small ten should be worth looking forward to.


    By the way, there is also the little five golden ants. This little guy is now in Australia and is very famous.


    even spread to this continent


    "tsk"


    The corners of her mouth pursed, and Ling''er was also looking forward to seeing these little guys whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Of course, what is worth mentioning here is what Linger thought before, ��Skynet and even the disappearance of dry flames��


    The ''ground network behind the city''


    Skynet and Earthnet, collectively known as ��Heaven and Earth��s Net, is Linger��s meticulous attention to detail in the past three years.


    The intelligence organization created is also the most terrifying killer organization.


    Inside, the commandments are strict, and the grades are even more distinct.


    Heaven, kill, earth, absolutely, , charm, , a full eight levels of division,


    It seems to be describing the **** and even cruelty of the ''Tian Luo Di Net''


    The ground network, the main guard, is responsible for all the information on the mainland, and the slightest disturbance in the mainland is all in the


    Under the control of the ground network.


    Even the very mysterious League of Nations, because of the master''s apostle Fire Elemental Life Ai


    West Asia, that is, the first saint of the Brahma Sect, is under Linger''s control.


    And Skynet, the main attack, is the spear of attack.


    The strong men gather in it,


    For example, the owner rides the eight great peregrine falcons, and for example, the extraordinary snow leopard, the blue mantis


    All existences who are good at assassination are in Skynet


    Of course, to a certain extent, Skynet is also the largest exchange of information between Linger and Misty Mountain.


    channel.


    Only Skynet can truly be trusted.


    This is also the second most terrifying hole card in Linger''s hands now.


    Even Yinyue Zangfeng, an alien who was famous in the federation in the past, is only a land in Skynet.


    word killer


    One can imagine how terrifying this ''Skynet'' organization is.


    And at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ling''er also turned around and took the initiative to ask:


    "Which four races are the four powerful clans emerging today?"


    "Ghost clan, Titan clan, and two other races, unknown names"


    In response, Vampire Carey''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Strong clan, the reason why they are called ''strong clan is because of terror


    Now, the four alien races that have emerged are all powerful and terrifying.


    That guy who claims to be a ghost can not only switch back and forth between reality and reality, but also mentally


    The force is even more powerful, and it can easily move a skyscraper with ''spirit''.


    Dreadful.


    And the Titan family, needless to say, the day is one foot high, and the night is ten feet high.


    At night, he was already dozens of meters high.


    Now, walking in the inaccessible places on the mainland?


    If it weren''t for the keen news of the ground network, he might not have been able to discover his existence.


    "Ghosts, Titans"


    With a murmur, Ling''er also has a lot in mind.


    However, it depends on the written document from Vampire Carey.


    Thinking of this, Ling''er also ordered


    "You step back first, and I''ll go see the four new powerful clans that have emerged."


    Saying that, Linger also walked towards the study


    And not long after that, there was a very mysterious corner in the main city of the Federation.


    "Di Ji has agreed to conquer the White Dragon Cave.


    A simple sentence, but it shocked this dark hall.


    ", ��, very good


    Dragon too. "


    I don''t know how much time has passed, but a hoarse voice sounded in the hall.


    At this time, if you look for the voice, you will definitely be able to see a very majestic middle-aged man.


    The man was sitting high on the throne, with a rare smile on his face.


    "My lord, it seems that our plan is ahead of schedule."


    In the pitch-dark environment, a mysterious figure that seems to have merged into the night has slowly disappeared.


    came out


    "That''s natural."


    Nodding, the middle-aged man sitting high on the throne also raised his arms and looked forward.


    Then, he slowly clenched his fists.


    "Fisting is power. If you want power to control the world, then fist control the world."


    Speaking of which, this middle-aged man also changed the subject, but sneered:


    "If I get the blood of the true dragon, I will definitely be able to break through the elbow of this piece of heaven and earth in one fell swoop.


    The fruit status of the first attempt to prove, the achievement of ''True Dragon Son of Heaven. "


    "Subordinate, congratulate your lord here." (Li Zhao''s)


    Among the fiery voices, this very mysterious body exudes a very terrifying aura.


    Shadow, is on one knee.


    However, at this time, if someone is here, they will be shocked to discover that this


    The person who sits on the throne is one of the two heroes of the Federation. He once ruled the entire Federation.


    The status is the highest existence.


    And this, the one kneeling on the ground, is the second person after Ji Linger, the second emperor of the Lianzhi.


    Stepping into the extraordinary third-order, the guards who are always guarding his side are the swordsman Jingyu.


    si


    Comments are also subject to review, so a lot of comments have just been posted, and the system is on.


    Ugh


    Then, the investigation is more strict now, and many words, crimson are not easy to use directly.


    For example, the person with the highest status in the federation, crimson can''t be summed up in two words


    q()

 Chapter 424：

    Update notice! (About the update in the past few days)


    In the new review and ban update these days, Crimson is helpless, upload a chapter


    Seal one.


    These five shifts, I am troubled to edit, one by one unblocked,


    However, this is not a problem, after all, the editor is very busy


    So, as you all know, there was a certain degree of impact on the Crimson update.


    There will be two or three updates tonight, about seven or eight today (see for details).


    Look at the website review), the follow-up is stable, and the crimson will be released again.


    Then, Crimson was a little lazy.


    For more than ten days, only a dozen manuscripts have been deposited, which is a bit embarrassing.


    ()o


    New Hara


    The time for vacation always flies by, and it is too late to say goodbye.


    When she reacted, Crimson silently looked at the archive, feeling a little stunned.


    Lili


    But I should be fine


    I asked a few friends, and they actually updated normally, only four or five, just from this point of view


    Crimson seven or eight, still working hard


    Chapter 508: Three Eyes Family (Sixth)


    "True Dragon Son"


    With a murmur, the middle-aged man sitting high on the throne is also the one who does not hide the depths of his eyes.


    hot streak


    He is not a moody person.


    But when it comes to ''True Dragon Emperor'', he has to be excited


    And all this is only because the real dragon emperor can gather a party''s luck and help it refine.


    If there is a chance, it will be able to follow the example of the previous era and establish the supreme fortune dynasty.


    And this is the real dragon


    Similar to Jianxiu, but it is not the way of the sword, but the way of the most tyrannical emperor.


    According to the vague memory in his mind, if each generation of True Dragon Emperor is fortunate enough to establish a


    Fang Yunchao, the last time he can achieve the extraordinary fifth order


    Moreover, the real dragon emperor sticks to one side, and is invincible at the same level. When necessary, he can mobilize the movement.


    The luck of the dynasty, help it to attack, realize the legendary battle of leaps and bounds


    In this way, it is conceivable what it means for middle-aged people to achieve the "true dragon and the emperor"


    what?


    And now, he is only one step away from achieving the ''True Dragon Son of Heaven''.


    As long as he can capture the dragon veins and bathe in the blood of the real dragon, he can build the foundation of the real dragon


    Thinking of this, the depths of the middle-aged man''s eyes became more and more fiery.


    For this day, he has waited so long that he tolerated it to a certain extent


    The princes rose together, and even let the emperor Hime He Linger expand his power madly


    And all of this, only because, in the Federation, the humans who can crusade the white dragon cave, only


    indivual


    That is Di Ji He Linger.


    How far has this wonderful woman with unparalleled talent been practicing, even if he is


    Some can''t see through.


    But one thing is certain, if it is still difficult for Emperor Ji He Linger to capture,


    There is no one in the entire Federation who can crusade the White Dragon Cave.


    After reading this, the middle-aged man''s face also sank, and he ordered


    "To assist Emperor He Ling''er to cut down the white dragon cave, and if necessary, use some tops


    level resources. "


    "Yes, my lord."


    In response, the mysterious figure kneeling on one knee has quietly retired.


    However, just after he left, the various departures from the main city of the Federation were one after another.


    A mysterious figure emerged.


    And their directions are all forbidden places��white dragon caves


    And just when the Federation was planning the forbidden area, the White Dragon Cave, outside the misty mountain, a mountain peaked.


    "The first forbidden place - the first place to fall is actually hidden in such a small place."


    Among the cold laughter, a sturdy figure with a blond hair is a stalwart.


    The man looked at the unfortunate plain with a playful expression on his face.


    yes, plain


    Entering the eyes, it is a plain.


    The grass grows and the warbler flies, and from time to time there are mutant beasts running around the earth.


    However, this is what the average person sees


    For those who really have some strength, this place seems to be the moon in the mirror, the flowers in the water, there is a kind of


    Very unreal hazy feeling.


    However, when you lift your steps to touch this plain, everything you touch and feel is the same


    As always, as if this were the real thing


    Taking a deep breath, this stalwart-looking man looked at this plain


    , the depths of the eyes are also somewhat playful.


    Others may be imperceptible. people


    But who is he?


    The inheritors of the three-eyed clan have the most terrifying natural talent of the three-eyed clan


    Heavenly eye.


    All falsehoods, under his heaven, are all invisible.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of this stalwart man also froze.


    "boom"


    A sudden thunder in the clear sky.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden vertical pupil slowly opened from the eyebrows of this stalwart figure.


    At the same time, the dazzling golden light also follows the opened golden pupil, like a thin sea


    The waves rushed in all directions.


    Immediately afterwards, in the very playful eyes of the stalwart man, the great plain suddenly started.


    twisted.


    a little,


    two points,


    And as the plains distorted, the scene became more and more blurred.


    But at this moment, if you observe carefully, you will definitely be able to find the white streak after streak.


    The mist was gushing out from the void.


    In a trance, the golden light emitted by this golden vertical pupil tore open a crack, revealing


    an unknown world.


    "Three years ago, the famous demon tree was hiding in such a corner.


    In the battle of the sea clan, you were seriously injured, come here to heal?"


    He muttered a few words to himself, this stalwart man looked at the misty


    Cracks, but also a touch of eagerness


    A demon tree, and it is also a demon tree that has achieved extraordinary fourth-order.


    If he can capture it, let alone the extraordinary fourth-order, even if it is the extraordinary fifth-order, he still has it.


    with hope.


    Such a treasure of heaven and earth, those who can live in it


    The funny thing is that people in the world are afraid of its prestige and let this demon tree heal here.


    As for why this man guessed that the demon tree was injured.


    Naturally, it''s because the demon tree doesn''t come out for three years.


    You know, three years is not a short time.


    In the past three years, a new generation has replaced the old.


    One after another, the powerhouses are all pouring out, and even now they have set foot on the extraordinary third-order


    , the combat power has reached the "king''s realm"


    If he opened the ''eyes of the sky, not to mention the realm of kings, even the realm of emperors'', he would still be able to


    enough to fight.


    In this way, he naturally has the confidence to come here to look for opportunities.


    And the demon tree was injured and recuperating here was also a guess made by him.


    According to his investigation files, he found that the demon tree was not an easy-going master, and his ambitions were not small.


    Existing in this way, breaking through the extraordinary fourth-order is not to dominate the world, but to choose to hide for three years


    how can that be?


    Just thinking about it, the three-eyed baby is also a little unbelievable


    If he breaks through the fourth rank of transcendence, he will at least be on one side, not to mention the king of the world.


    Like now, this demon tree is actually hidden in an illusion, and when it is hidden,


    It was hidden for three years


    Thinking like this, the three-eyed baby also has a new guess.


    One is that the demon tree was injured, which does not mean that someone injured him.


    With the inheritance memory in his mind, he still has some understanding of the horror of the extraordinary fourth-order.


    This is by no means something that ordinary extraordinary third-order can shake; and excluding human injuries, there is only one possibility


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and the three-eyed baby was also a little proud.

 Chapter 425：

    Breaking through the extraordinary fourth-order requires transcendence.


    And in that calamity, this demon tree is very likely to be seriously injured, or even injured.


    foundation.


    Only in this way, the demon tree can hide for three years and recuperate here.


    And this is not a simple guess.


    Just because of the memory in his mind, he will break through the extraordinary fourth-order catastrophe described by the nine-death life.


    It is not prepared, it is even more lifeless.


    In such a terrifying catastrophe, how could that demon tree be unharmed as described by the world?


    "The ignorance of the world is my chance."


    Proud of his heart, this three-eyed baby looked at not far away and slowly opened, overflowing with white mist.


    Cracks are also strides.


    What is worth mentioning here is that although the three-eyed baby is arrogant, she is meticulous, and what she should do


    Prepare, he has a lot of them, and even who is strong in the misty mountain, he is also clear


    Erchu.


    However, according to his investigation, there should be no strong people who are his enemies.


    After all, the power of the three-eyed clan is not something to talk about.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that he has already cultivated a magical power of the three-eyed clan.


    Talking about attack, it is not difficult to save one''s life.


    si


    Recommend a friend''s book a fantasy: I can deduce all methods


    There seems to be a problem in the comment area, I can''t reply to comments, I see that many book friends'' comments have been rejected


    Deleted, embarrassing.


    Do I need to review the comments now?


    Chapter five hundred and ninth white tiger fierceness (seventh more)


    And just when the mist of the misty mountain was torn apart, the misty mountain was in the deepest part.


    "what"


    With a sudden surprise, a majestic giant tree that seemed to cover most of the city was also fierce.


    a shock


    Immediately afterwards, in the stunned gaze of the mutant beasts,


    Countless branches began to weave


    For a moment, a young man was imprinted into the eyes of many mutant beasts.


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    As before, a cow-headed figure, like a demon, is Cong Ziyu.


    stood up on a branch.


    Compared to three years ago, the current bull demon is undoubtedly much stronger.


    Moreover, there was a knife scar on his face, which slid down from the left side and was torn to the right side.


    These split his entire face in two


    The bull demon who seemed to be a bit simple and honest at first, was actually because of this hideous scar, a few more


    Points "five seven zero" fierce.


    And this is the price for the Bull Demon to step into the extraordinary third-order.


    In a deep pool, he fought to the death for seven days and seven nights, and finally killed a mutant beast, and then swallowed it.


    The mutant beast broke through the extraordinary third-order.


    The scars on his face are the traces he left behind.


    It could have been removed, but in order to remember that unforgettable fight, living demons are also carved


    Intentionally suppressed his own ability to recover, leaving the scar on his face forever.


    Fortunately, the scar is not too wide, from a distance, it looks like a bloodstain.


    Otherwise, the demon is really disfigured


    "Looks like a guest is here.


    In the voice that was half-smile but not smiling, Yu Ziyu also glanced faintly at the north of the misty mountain.


    The thick fog could not stop his vision.


    It''s a very long distance, and it''s just a short distance away.


    For a moment, through the thick fog that filled the air, Yu Ziyu''s heart already had a flash of light.


    figure.


    He is very burly


    In terms of sturdiness, it is not even inferior to the demons who are like demons today.


    However, what surprised Yu Ziyu the most was that between the eyebrows of this figure, there was actually a


    A golden vertical pupil.


    It seems to be open but not open, but it contains a subtle power.


    Even if Tzuyu observes from a distance, there is an illusion of Liu Shang


    And right now.


    "who is it?"


    roaring loudly, like thunder


    Immediately afterwards, under Yu Ziyu''s playful gaze, the northern part of the misty mountain slammed violently.


    shock.


    At the same time, like a thunderstorm on the ground, a golden tornado rose into the sky.


    In the tornado, there was a very burly figure, with both feet in the air, with blond hair wantonly


    Fei Wu actually had a smug look.


    It''s just, at this time, don''t wait for Yu Ziyu to say something


    "roar, roar"


    Two tiger roars in succession, suddenly resounding through the mountains and forests


    "Damn, someone dares to sneak into the territory of my Tiger Clan."


    A strange cry, but it changes the situation


    The white fog that fills the sky is upside down to the sky


    Vaguely, it turned into a very huge head.


    And in the center of the tiger''s head, a white giant tiger with wings on its back is stepping on the void, surrounded by clouds and mist.


    run deep


    At this time, 2


    "Roar"


    There was another roar of tigers, which was heart-wrenching.


    Immediately after,


    "boom"


    The gust of wind whistled the white clouds and mist, and turned into continuous waves, which were already towards the golden dragon.


    The figure in the center of the volume flocks


    However, at this time, it was the vast clouds and waves that made people squinted slightly.


    The overwhelming waves seem to be continuous, but they have hidden murderous intentions


    Looking carefully, there are countless invisible small wind blades spinning at extreme speeds in the cloud waves.


    change


    Wrath of the Wind


    After the third white tiger stepped into the extraordinary third-order, the most proud ability.


    Today, the divine tree wakes up, and it coincides with the invasion of foreign enemies


    He doesn''t mind showing off.


    In this way, a shot is to enlarge the move.


    Just such a ''fury of the wind'', if it falls on a city, it will be enough to destroy a city in an instant.


    Torn into clouds of smoke.


    From this we can see how terrifying this wind rage is.


    However, the third white tiger was a little stunned, the figure in the golden tornado meant


    color calm


    What''s even more outrageous is that the guy raised his right hand slowly


    yes, slowly


    It seems to be a big move that wants to parry the white tiger with one hand


    "I''m rubbing, are you looking down on me?"


    With a strange cry, the white tiger was also extremely angry.


    I finally showed it in front of the divine tree, but this clown jumping from the beam actually looked down on him.


    The more you think, the more you get angry, the more you think, the more you get angry


    The spiritual power of the white tiger started to boil.


    just, at this moment


    "White Tiger, a fierce tiger recorded in the federal dossier, but you don''t look very fierce, do you?


    In the very playful voice, the golden figure hidden in the golden tornado storm, but


    disappeared in an instant,


    However, the next moment


    boom"


    With a loud bang, the terrifying shock wave was spreading in all directions.


    At this time, looking at the center of the battlefield, countless mutant beasts saw a blond figure.


    It was one hand that stood in front of a huge white tiger several stories high.


    "This is?


    Looking at the wind wall not far away that kept his palm from the door, the blond figure was also a little stunned.


    He didn''t expect that this white tiger could actually block his attack.


    You know, his assassination is very famous.


    Ordinary strong people, even if they don''t have time to react, they will be smashed to pieces by him.

 Chapter 426：

    However, this guy actually blocked it for the first time.


    And, more importantly,


    Glancing at the countless white gusts surrounding him, the three-eyed baby''s eyes were also faint.


    Slightly.


    "Turn me to dust."


    A tiger roared, and the gust of wind suddenly tightened


    From a distance, it looks like a very large typhoon shrinking


    However, right at this moment, Bai Hu''s heart tensed.


    For a moment, the snow-white wings behind the white tiger subconsciously swiped towards the void.


    "Crack," With the splash of sparks, the blond figure that should have been engulfed by the gust of wind meant that it was empty.


    Empty emerges.


    02 responds quickly. "


    With a chuckle, the three-eyed baby didn''t care.


    Instead, step up.


    "Swish"


    With a bang, he disappeared into the air.


    At this moment, as if he noticed something, the white tiger''s face changed slightly, and his wings even more.


    fierce show


    "boom"


    The gust of wind rolled back, and his huge figure disappeared into the air.


    However, what is surprising is that their disappearance is not the end.


    But the real beginning.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    One after another, like a drum beat, countless numbers appeared in the sky above the misty mountain.


    shock wave


    What is even more terrifying is that countless towering giant trees are torn apart in an instant, and even one is very majestic.


    The mountain peaks also turned into flying ash in an instant under the aftermath of the shock wave.


    Chapter 510: The strong come out together (the first)


    "Although this guy Baihu is a bit silly, his fighting talent really has nothing to say."


    After a brief comment, Zhuo Yu looked at the two rays of light, one gold and one white, intertwined in the far void.


    Also eyes flickering.


    Compared with the past, the current White Tiger''s control over the wind is even more terrifying.


    As the claws were raised, the wind whistled, the white wings shook, and there was a storm.


    It exists like this, it is simply the incarnation of the wind


    and


    As if aware of something, Yu Ziyu looked at the white tiger in the void with its eyes closed.


    The corners of his mouth are also slightly upturned.


    "The eyes can''t keep up with the speed of the three eyes, so choose to use the wind to perceive."


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also gained a new understanding of the dry white tiger.


    It seems that these three years, this little guy did not spend in vain.


    Just turning ''wind into one''s own eyes requires a period of hard work.


    It can be seen that Baihu has worked hard in the past three years.


    Of course, hard work pays off.


    However, in the face of this three-eyed who can be called a strong family from the last epoch,


    The White Tiger was obviously a little out of touch.


    "Roar"


    With a cry of grief, where the right palm of the three eyes landed, there was a scarlet palm print, together with it.


    The hair of the white tiger is dyed red.


    13 "The third one."


    "White Tiger."


    Exclamation after exclamation, Niu Mo and even Jiu were shocked.


    At the same time, another terrifying aura slowly rose.


    At this time, the three eyes that had just gained the upper hand seemed to sense something, and it was also deeply


    Glancing at the depths of the fog.


    "The strong people here are somewhat unexpected."


    Slightly shocked, Sanyan couldn''t help but mutter a word in his heart.


    According to the dossier he consulted, the most famous of the Misty Mountains should be the Nine Great Beasts.


    And this white tiger ranked third among the nine beasts.


    But, the third white tiger was able to entangle with his normal state for so long.


    And now, from the depths of the fog, there is a terrifying aura coming one after another.


    "It seems that I underestimated this first restricted area"


    He smiled lightly in his heart, but Sanyan didn''t care much.


    For him, among the extraordinary third-order, only the powerhouse in the realm of the emperor can make him look right.


    at a glance.


    No matter how many other powerhouses there are, they are nothing but ants.


    Thinking of this, the third golden vertical pupil between the eyebrows of the three eyes also flickered slightly.


    With a touch of divine light


    However, at this moment, as if realizing something, Sanyan suddenly tilted his head.


    moment,


    "Thorn


    With an astonishing piercing sound, a pitch-black claws cut through the emptiness, with three eyes attached.


    A few strands of long golden hair were torn apart.


    "what,,"


    With a sound of surprise, the three eyes only noticed that in the void, did not know when there was a


    A giant tiger with a pitch-black head.


    It is as black as ink, and its hair is as smooth as silk, and it is even more flying.


    And that pair of tiger eyes is even more like blood.


    Shadow Tiger


    At the beginning, Qingqiu, it was Yinghu who led the tiger clan to invade the fox clan.


    If it wasn''t for the timely support from the Misty Mountains, the Qingqiu Fox Clan would have been wiped out long ago.


    And three years ago, the white tiger and the shadow tiger set a challenge


    If Yinghu is defeated, he will join the Mist Mountain and lead the Tiger Clan.


    Now it seems that Yinghu still loses to Baihu.


    However, this guy Bai Hu is also sharp-eyed, and has taken a fancy to Yinghu''s talent.


    You know, it is very difficult to break through the extraordinary third-order


    Now that three years have passed, the entire misty mountain, except for the nine beasts and the generals of the elements,


    There are very few who have broken through the extraordinary third-order.


    But Yinghu is one of them.


    Moreover, the Tiger Clan is even more dominant in terms of combat power, although it is not as good as the Three-eyed Clan.


    of the strong family.


    However, if it was the leader of the Tiger Clan, he might still be able to fight against the Three Eyed Clan.


    and now


    no words needed


    "call"


    Accompanied by a long breath, the very hazy shadow of Yinghu under the moonlight rose.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Along with the heavy footsteps, one after another huge black tigers like shadow tigers also appeared.


    is coming out of the shadows.


    [Special ability: Yinghu Yi endows its own shadow with huge spiritual power, and then turns it into reality


    The body possesses 70% of the combat power of the body. ��


    This is a very strange ability.


    And after stepping into the extraordinary third-order, this ability has undergone a qualitative change.


    At first glance, there are five black giant tigers surrounding the three eyes.


    What is even more terrifying is that these five black giant tigers are connected with each other, even if they don''t need to be reminded by others,


    Three eyes can also tell at a glance that these five black giant tigers should have some means.


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect you to be so embarrassed."


    With a sigh, the five black giant tigers turned their eyes and glanced faintly, Cong Kuang.


    Out of the wind, a white giant tiger with messy hair


    "Hmph, this guy, I''m going to tear him to pieces"


    Undisguised killing intent rises into the sky


    at the same time,


    "sing, sing,"


    "roar, roar"


    This ups and downs of the beast''s roar, the neigh was actually raised in the gust of wind


    Looking up, countless illusory birds and beasts appear in the void


    Among them, several birds and beasts are even more like entities, with an indescribable coldness.


    [The beasts killed by the tiger evil gods, all achieve their own fierceness, the more the killing, the more fierce


    Wei Yuesheng, until Dacheng, the tiger''s body shook, turning the world into a fierce place. ��


    Husha Shenwei, a terrible ability that the white tiger rarely uses

 Chapter 427：

    Just because, every use will affect the sanity to a certain extent.


    But now, he had to use


    Injury is small, loss of face is big.


    Even without turning his head, he could feel a pair of eyes staring at him in the depths of the fog.


    Losing face in front of these brothers and sisters, just thinking about it, the white tiger couldn''t help but growl


    "roar, roar"


    570 was arrogant, and the whole sky darkened with his anger.


    "tsk,"


    Looking at this huge black and white tiger, the eyes of the three eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It is true that the first restricted area cannot be underestimated."


    With a sigh, the third golden vertical pupil between his eyebrows flickered slightly.


    as if to open


    However, at this moment, as if he noticed something, the three eyes turned back suddenly.


    moment,


    "sing"


    With the sound of a dragon''s roar that seemed to have come from ancient times, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened.


    It is accompanied by continuous black clouds, as if to overwhelm this piece of heaven and earth, continuous black clouds.


    The clouds were thick and suffocating.


    And deep in the dark clouds.


    "Thorn Pull, Thorn Pull,"


    Lightning strikes one after another, criss-crossing the sky and dyeing the sky with a layer of purple.


    In the faint, the three eyes have seen a purple dragon horn, gushing out from the depths of the black cloud.


    "Dragon?"


    Xiping was a little unbelievable, and the complexion of the three eyes changed greatly.


    However, don''t wait for his shock to end.


    "sing"


    Another dragon roar rises from the depths of the earth


    Immediately afterwards, the continuous forest was condensed continuously, and in just a short moment, thousands of miles were transformed into


    ice world


    And at this time, looking at the direction where the chill came, I could see a few hundred meters long,


    The ice-blue Flood Dragon, which seems to be invisible, is wrapping around a mountain that is already frozen, and its eyes are cold.


    Chapter 511: The Terror of the Elemental Family (Second)


    Elemental Bingjiao, the most mysterious one among the three major elemental generals under Yu Ziyu''s command.


    It is both a legendary creature, an ice dragon, and an elemental creature.


    Such a strange existence, not to mention in this world, is rare even in the last era


    It is worth mentioning here that although the system of cultivation in the previous era was very perfect,


    Treasures from heaven and earth are few and far between.


    Even if it emerges, it has already been divided up by all races


    And elements like Yu Ziyu that can change the form of life are in the last century.


    Yuan is the treasure of the element family.


    It''s just that this kind of treasure blooms for a hundred years and bears fruit for a thousand years. Moreover, it cannot be changed.


    too powerful creature


    For example, in the last era, even if a Flood Dragon devoured the elemental fruit, it would be very difficult to succeed.


    For elemental creatures.


    The reason why the ice dragon under Ziyu''s command can become the elemental ice dragon is more because


    The laws for this piece of heaven and earth are not perfect.


    In other words, for the creatures of this world, the greatest good fortune is likely to be this.


    A world where the laws are not yet sound.


    In a world, there are infinite possibilities for evolution


    Every moment, there is a famous interpretation of miracles


    The ice dragon turns into the elemental ice dragon


    Lizard, incarnated in Thunder Dragon


    Even an ordinary red fox can grow into a celestial fox,


    Infinite evolution, colorful evolution, has given the world too many unknowns.


    And now, the three eyes, that is, the last one is almost invisible.


    The ''Elemental Ice Flood Dragon''s icy stare


    "Forehead


    With a dazed expression on his face, he stared into the distance with three eyes.


    The blue creature is also a little puzzled.


    Like a dragon but not a dragon, like a snake but not a snake, it is the legendary Jiaolong.


    However, why does the body of this Flood Dragon sometimes turn into ice and snow, and sometimes gather together?


    the formation of


    "Ice Jiao? Elemental?


    With a touch of astonishment, Sanyan''s heart was also shaking uncontrollably.


    only, this time


    "Hey, blah, blah, blah, blah


    Accompanied by the crisp sound, the cold chill has come


    Slowly bowing his head, his three eyes were all startled to discover that the earth under his feet had disappeared.


    is condensed into ice.


    And the coldness of Sen Ran continued to spread along his legs.


    In just a moment, his legs were half-condensed


    "not good."


    My heart trembled violently, and the expressions of my three eyes changed greatly.


    Immediately after,


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a roar, a terrifying wave of spiritual energy erupted from both of his eyes.


    move


    With a loud bang, the ice cubes burst and scattered into ice crystals all over the sky.


    However, looking at the ice crystals that filled the sky, the pupils of the three eyes shrank even more.


    Because, at this moment, he was surprised to find that the ice crystals in the sky were pulling out a


    Dawson has a giant tail.


    "Swish"


    The giant tail breaks through the air, with an amazing sound of breaking through the air


    Without waiting for the three-eye reaction, the whole person is flying


    "Boom, boom"


    Along with the terrifying vibration, there was an endless ravine on the ground.


    And the three-eyed one was lying at the end of the gully in a very embarrassed state.


    Blood was all over his body, and his long golden and dazzling hair was all stained with dust.


    "It''s a strange existence."


    Grinning his teeth tightly, he stared at the ice-blue creature that wrapped around the mountain in the distance with three eyes.


    is dignified.


    Jiaolong is already a very domineering creature.


    The elemental creatures are also quite strange.


    Today, the combination of the dragon and the elements, and turning into an elemental creature, is really not an ordinary horror.


    The ice-blue Jiaolong seems to be quietly entrenched on the top of the mountain, but her Xingba is taking advantage of the cold weather.


    Intentionally, it extended to several kilometers away, and then slapped him fiercely.


    That kind of strength, that is him, is a three-eyed clan, with a strong physique.


    Change to an ordinary human, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured


    Wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Sanyan slowly stood up.


    However, at this moment, as if he had discovered something again, Sanyan subconsciously became aware of it.


    However, no matter how high he was, a playful voice sounded in the air.


    "Where can you run to."


    When the words fell, the calm earth shook violently


    Immediately after,


    With a loud bang, a piece of earth with countless trees on its back was transformed into hundreds of thousands of trees.


    Mi''s giant hand grabbed the three eyes toward the sky.


    "this,"


    Looking at this scene, even the three-eyed temperament could not help but be stunned.


    For a moment, as if he had reacted, he couldn''t help but be furious.


    "Another elemental creature."


    As he spoke, his right hand was already clenched, and the golden spiritual power instantly gathered into a ball of light.


    "boom"


    The fist blasted out, and the golden beam of light was already falling towards the giant hand of the rock rising from the earth.


    "��Boom"


    With a terrifying roar, the giant hand of the rock was already torn apart.


    But this is not the end.


    Looking at the debris scattered in all directions, the three eyes are even more cautious.


    Because, only his existence with ''inherited memory'' can understand the element family


    How terrifying.

 Chapter 428：

    The most bizarre and the most terrifying.


    At the same level, even elemental creatures are not inferior to their three-eyed clan, even


    better than three points


    And all of this is only because of the fusion of elemental creatures and elements.


    Elements do not die, they do not die.


    Even getting hurt is hard.


    At this moment, his eyes were slightly condensed, and the astonishing insight of the three eyes was to capture a muddy spot.


    The soil fragments are already showing signs of agglomeration.


    "Want to attack me again"


    With an angry shout, the three eyes were already clenched fists, and they slammed towards the piece of soil.


    But for a moment, a deep laughter suddenly came from behind him.


    "I really want to sneak up on you."


    When the words (Li Zhaohao) fell, a strong figure appeared behind him out of thin air.


    Immediately after, clasping his hands together, Qing Ho smashed towards Sanyan''s head unceremoniously.


    Yes, smash.


    Hit hard.


    The momentum is heavy, and even the air is distorted


    moment,


    "what,"


    The sound was very shrill screams, and the whole person with three eyes shot towards the earth like a shooting star.


    go


    bang


    A circle of earth waves is visible to the naked eye, rushing towards all directions.


    With the spread of this terrible shock wave, a huge crater of dozens of kilometers has emerged.


    The ghost knows how terrifying Qing Ho''s strength is


    However, looking at the huge potholes left on the ground, let alone other mutant beasts,


    Even the nine beasts looked at each other in dismay.


    Obviously, many beasts are shocked


    This kind of strength is really daunting.


    Chapter Five Hundred and Twelfth Heaven Eyes (Third)


    "After the elemental life stepped into the third-order, the real horror also began to show."


    At the corner of his mouth, Ziyu, who was hidden in the depths of the misty mountain, was also somewhat satisfied.


    It''s not worth his careful cultivation.


    None of the elemental creatures he touched down lived up to his expectations.


    And, it''s not scary yet.


    The real horror of elemental creatures lies in mobilizing one element to attack in a large area.


    In other words, elementals are best at teamfights


    Only this extraordinary third-order elemental creature is enough to guard one side.


    But, just like this, it won''t kill that three-eyed baby.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the depths of the pothole.


    For him, distance is not distance.


    The dust rising from the sky couldn''t stop his eyes.


    For a moment, what imprinted his eyes was a man lying in a dirt pit, covered in blood, with a half body.


    They are all embarrassed figures buried deep in the earth.


    However, even if this figure is very embarrassed, it still does not change the unruly spirit on his face.


    color


    What made Ziyu''s eyes narrow slightly was the third eye between his eyebrows.


    Half open and half closed, divine light is restrained.


    [The Heavenly Eye of Destiny: Able to see through all falsehoods and see through all actions


    Even practice to the extreme, can trace back to the end of time.


    If you open the eyes of the sky, you can shoot out 573 rays of divine light that pierce through everything.


    To, all things retreat.


    Taking a deep look, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also condensed.


    I have to say, this is a very scary eye.


    And such a terrifying eye, every three-eyed family has it, it is conceivable that the three-eyed family


    of power.


    Of course, there is


    The three-eyed clansmen who could open the ''eyes of the sky'' were extremely rare in the last era.


    Every clan who can open the eyes of the sky is also very precious to the three-eyed clan.


    In other words, the so-called genius.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s light turned and looked at a corner.


    For a moment, Xiping sensed Yu Ziyu''s gaze, one or two golden colors, and her hair was very gorgeous.


    The monkey came out slowly.


    "The Heavenly Eyes of the Three-eyed Clan are also graded, and this guy has a good talent.


    , but the eye of the sky is only the second level, if he can awaken the eye of the fourth level, even if the master


    Also beware of one or two"


    "The fourth-level sky eye, is it scary?"


    A little suspicious, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to ask.


    "The fourth-level eye of the sky, also known as the eye of heaven, can break through the false, and through the vanity,


    Straight to the essence, in front of that eye, all power is shapeless, even more terrifying


    Yes, the Eye of the Dao of Heaven also contains the supernatural power of killing, which is a real innate treasure. "


    "tsk"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu was also a little embarrassed


    No wonder, the three-eyed clan is a strong clan, with such heavenly eyes, it is difficult not to become a strong clan!


    It''s just, unfortunately, it''s not good for this guy to provoke anyone, but he wants to provoke the misty mountains.


    But at this moment, as if sensing something, Ziyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Looking for his gaze, I can see that in the far hole, the three-eyed


    The clansmen slowly opened the third golden vertical pupil between their eyebrows.


    The pale golden vertical pupil trembled slightly, and the color went from shallow to dark.


    Reflect the hazy world


    In the faint, there is a golden light flickering


    And right now.


    "Give me death."


    There was a loud shout, and then, a golden beam of light shot up into the sky.


    "Boom,,,"


    With a loud bang, the golden light beam actually ripped apart the clouds and mist in the sky, approaching the high-altitude Qing Hom.


    And go.


    "This is?"


    A little stunned, but Qing Ho also responded quickly.


    With one piece of the right hand, countless earth-attribute spiritual powers are circulating


    For a moment, a very tall, rock-shaped shield appeared in front of him.


    However, at the next moment, Qing Ho''s face changed.


    yes, changed


    The moment his condensed shield touched the golden beam, he already felt the whole


    As if the shield did not exist, it was actually pierced in one breath.


    What is even more terrifying is that this golden beam of light went straight to him.


    "This is the horror of the three-eyed clan.


    "


    With a sigh, Qing Ho lowered his head and looked at his chest.


    There, there was an extra (bdac) hole the size of a bowl


    One shot through.


    Moreover, it is still the most terrifying Qing Ho that penetrates the foggy mountain defense.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    It''s just a pity


    Qing Ho''s elementalization has already reached a very terrifying level.


    The element is him, and he is the element.


    As long as his spiritual power is unbroken, it is difficult for him to be really injured.


    After reading this, Qing Ho also began to use spiritual power.


    For a moment, in the unbelievable gaze of the three-eyed baby, this one was penetrated by his divine light.


    The burly young man had a hazy khaki halo spreading across his chest.


    At the same time, countless khaki elements seem to be coming home, and they are all facing the chest of the burly young man.


    Mouth gushing out.


    In just a moment, Qing''s injury has healed.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention to Qing Ho, you will definitely find that his breath is low.


    Not a lot.


    Although this kind of repair is terrifying, it consumes a lot of spiritual and even physical strength.


    After a battle, Qing Ho would not have the opportunity to use it several times.


    It''s just that the divine light of this three-eyed clan is too terrifying. If it is not repaired in time, it will be ruined.


    The remaining strength will cause more serious injuries

 Chapter 429：

    And this is something Qing Ho does not want to see.


    "you you"


    His voice was a little hoarse, looking at the sky, the burly young man whose wounds had healed, had three eyes.


    The baby''s face was twisted a bit.


    His divine light was useless.


    no, it''s not useless


    It''s just that this earth element life has rough skin and thick flesh, and it can hold it strong.


    Thinking of this, the three-eyed baby is already covering his eyebrows with one hand


    "I see how many times you can hold on."


    In the voice full of resentment, another golden beam has been shot.


    However, compared to before, the color of this beam is obviously darker, and it is even more powerful.


    more than three points


    From a distance, a golden light seems to run through the heaven and the earth, and the entire misty mountain can be seen.


    to see.


    At this time, looking at this golden beam of light, the blue face is not very good.


    once is enough


    If it comes several times, even he will be severely injured.


    But, at this moment, as if he noticed something, Qing Hu''s mouth fished up and smiled.


    "Then leave it to you


    "Well, this kind of thing, leave it to my little brother."


    Accompanied by a voice that came from nowhere, a dark cloud meant to cover the sky.


    At the same time, one after another purple lightning is already criss-crossing


    Just a few breaths, this world seems to usher in the end, there is an unspeakable horror


    However, in the midst of this terrifying power, in the depths of the dark clouds, a purple head


    Skull is sticking out.


    "Cry


    With the dragon yin, the world shook.


    An extremely terrifying power made countless mutated beasts nervous.


    But at this moment, a purple light was locked in the throat.


    moment,


    "Roar"


    A bucket-thick purple thunder and lightning beam gushed out from the depths of the dark clouds, heading straight towards the golden light.


    The color beam hits.


    Chapter five hundred and thirteenth supernatural power - escape (fourth more)


    "Boom..."


    With a terrible roar, the clouds rolled back


    The whole sky was bursting with a vast shock wave


    The naked eye can see that the golden divine light and the purple lightning are constantly intertwined, turning a sky into a sky.


    The dyeing layer is golden and purple.


    "How can it be?"


    Xiping is a little unbelievable, three-eyed baby-face has changed greatly


    However, for a moment, he seemed to realize something. He looked at the sky and spit out a cold voice.


    two words


    "Dragon Breath..."


    Yes, Dragon Breath.


    The dragon clan is one of the most terrifying means, to a certain extent, it is no less than the **** of the three-eyed clan.


    Light


    You must know that the dragon breath of the dragon family is not as simple as a simple breath.


    full of destructiveness, enough to destroy everything


    This is the dragon''s breath, the most terrifying kind of power


    Even in an era, the Dragon Breath of the Dragon Clan was the second most famous ultimate move.


    Not supernatural, better than supernatural.


    And at this moment, looking at the purple beam of light that blocked his divine light in the sky, the three-eyed baby was


    Pretty sure there''s a real dragon hiding in the misty mountains.


    It''s kind of unbelievable.


    In this new world, the real dragon is born


    Thinking of this, the three-eyed baby also has a retreat in her heart.


    The water in this first restricted area seems to be a little deep.


    And not the usual deep.


    Two black and white tigers, elemental creatures, and now a giant dragon has emerged


    "e


    With 10,000 Cao Nyima galloping in his heart, the three-eyed baby has the heart to kill.


    Those human files recorded that there are only nine beasts in the misty mountain?


    Doesn''t it mean that the talents of the nine beasts are only stronger than the ordinary mutant beasts?


    But now, what the hell?


    Who can explain why the transcendent third-order of the misty mountain walks all over the place, even the legendary


    The tyrannical clan also emerged one after another


    I feel helpless, but the spiritual power of the three-eyed baby is surging


    It is not advisable to stay here for a long time, it is better to go first.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the three-eyed baby flashed brightly.


    For a moment, in his somewhat smug eyes, a crack slowly opened in front of him.


    open


    [Little supernatural powers escape: In addition to being able to integrate into the space to greatly increase the speed, it can also


    Enough to crack the space, escape for seven kilometers, or even hundreds of kilometers away]


    This is the biggest strength of the three-eyed baby.


    With this magical power, let alone other, self-preservation is more than enough


    You must know that the most terrifying part of the supernatural power escape is that it is fast, extremely, and there will be no


    With spiritual fluctuations.


    Often before others can react, he has already disappeared in front of others.


    With such supernatural powers, the three-eyed baby wants to escape, not to mention ordinary mutant beasts, even supernatural beings.


    Any third-order terrifying existence, if you want to keep him, it is also difficult to reach the sky


    Thinking of this, the corners of the three-eyed baby''s mouth were slightly raised, but the step was lifted, towards the crack that opened not far away.


    go.


    "Next time, I will definitely report back"


    Glancing coldly at the sky, all of them are standing in the clouds, and the three-eyed baby is also in the heart.


    one to remember


    Just when the figure of the three-eyed baby was about to disappear into the pothole, he seemed to have discovered something.


    Well, the body shook violently 624


    "where do you want to go?


    The faint voice echoed in the void.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, the three-eyed baby already saw countless roots rising from the ground.


    Then, slowly intertwined... Finally, a slender figure was drawn, which looked very literary.


    Ya youth


    "You are?"


    The pupils gradually narrowed, and the three-eyed baby''s face turned pale.


    Just because at this moment, the young man who appeared not far from him actually caressed the empty space that he opened up.


    The crack closed.


    yes, closed


    With a single gesture, the space opened by the supernatural powers is closed.


    Even more frightening is...


    "Tread, step, step..."


    Step by step, this young man is walking slowly


    Every step of the fall, there are grasses emerging...


    That rich vitality is indescribable.


    The three-eyed baby only feels that she is in a sea of ??vitality, and it is difficult to even breathe


    Too much.


    Too much vitality can''t be absorbed, it''s like suffocation


    "Do not����"


    In the hoarse and frightened voice, the three-eyed baby looked at the young man walking towards him, his face was full of expression.


    It shows despair


    fear,


    horrible.


    This is far from the horror that others can imagine


    Existence alone is enough to make ordinary extraordinary third-order hands and feet cold.


    How could such a guy exist.


    unbelievable, really unbelievable


    But before Sanyanwa said anything, he already felt his neck tighten.


    "Do not����


    In the very frightened voice, the very burly body of the three-eyed baby began to tremble.

 Chapter 430：

    stand up.


    And this trembling, not only because of fear, fear.


    More because of his spiritual power, and even vitality is constantly passing.


    Just a few breaths, the dazzling blonde hair of the three-eyed baby was dull, and then withered into


    grayish white.


    Devour, an ability possessed by Yu Ziyu''s roots


    After being promoted to the extraordinary fourth rank, Yu Ziyu''s roots are not satisfied with taking spiritual power and even


    Ability, even vitality is beginning to seize.


    Vitality, an indescribable force


    However, this power is amazing


    Without vitality, even if your combat power is shocking, you will be on the verge of death.


    To a certain extent, vitality is equal to lifespan


    And now, Yu Ziyu is also able to seize this power, you can imagine what he is now


    wait for terror.


    It is no wonder that in some rumors, Ziyucuo is described as a demon who eats people and does not spit out bones.


    Terrifying and cruel ghosts.


    In terms of means, Yu Ziyu really doesn''t necessarily lose much to them.


    "Ding, you have killed the three-eyed clan of the extraordinary third-order, and the evolution point is 1.2 million.


    Hearing the crisp voice ringing in his ears, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned.


    Good harvest.


    And not only that, his spiritual power has skyrocketed by more than 700,000.


    Compared to the powerhouses of the same rank, this three-eyed spiritual power is undoubtedly much purer.


    More importantly, Yu Ziyu has an unexpected gain.


    Yes, surprisingly.


    Even Yu Ziyu didn''t think of it.


    Because, he actually took a very strange ability from the three eyes.


    Open your eyes.


    ��Special ability opened your eyes: all things have the eyes of the sky on their backs, leading to their avenues, but this day


    Eyes are either hidden or hidden, and few people can open them. ��


    sky eye,


    The natural talent of the three-eyed clan is not unique to the three-eyed clan


    According to the introduction of this ability, all things have heavenly eyes.


    It''s just that only the three-eyed clan has the most correct way to open their eyes.


    And for inheritance, the three-eyed clan also passed down the method of opening the eyes of the sky as an ability.


    Every three-eyed clansman will unintentionally operate this ability until the eyes of the sky really open.


    start


    And now, this ability was taken away by Ziyu


    Chapter 514: Dominate One World (First)


    "Open your eyes


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a touch of emotion.


    If he can open the eyes of the sky, it is also a great opportunity for him.


    This day''s eye is not a supernatural power, it is better than a supernatural power.


    To a certain extent, it is more overbearing than the supernatural powers


    Moreover, more importantly, all things have their own eyes, and if Yu Ziyu opens the eyes of the sky,


    It is only to open that eye that belongs to itself.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu looked at Yu Ku''s corpse lying under his feet, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    The rare awakening was greeted with such a surprise, which was really good.


    But at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu slowly raised his right hand, facing the corpse.


    body eyebrows


    moment,


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a terrifying burst of suction, the brows of the withered corpse in this county, meaning that


    A very dim golden "573" eye gushed out


    Heavenly Eye, the treasure of the Three-Eyed Clan.


    But now, this eye is obviously dimmed a lot compared to before, and even a little bit darker.


    withered, as if it had lost its vitality.


    At this time, Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t be stopped by holding this dry eye with one hand.


    flashing.


    For a moment, as if realizing something, Tzuyu''s spiritual power was injected.


    Immediately after,


    With a loud "bang", Yu Ziyu''s mind was shocked.


    The next moment, a very special feeling has arisen in my heart, in a trance, Yu Ziyu


    I saw everything around me, and even my eyes seemed to look through the rock wall and saw the other side.


    "This is the power of the eyes of the sky"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu increased the influx of spiritual power again.


    It''s just that this time, it''s different


    Yu Ziyu actually felt a touch of power flowing


    moment,


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, a golden beam of light was already drawn into the distance.


    There was no time to even react. Several tall ancient trees were already shattered into ashes, and there was only air.


    There are still traces of the beam passing through.


    "Tsk tsk, this kind of power is really terrifying."


    Smashing Baba''s mouth, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised.


    However, it is a pity that this celestial eye''s level is too low to be able to withstand too tyrannical


    strength.


    Otherwise, it is really a good weapon for Yu Ziyu.


    Bi Yi, with his current strength, if this Heavenly Eye can withstand it, I am afraid that


    A terrifying beam of light pierced through the sky and even the starry sky.


    And that, for Yu Ziyu, is the real treasure


    However, now, I can only say that this celestial eye is not suitable for it, but it can be bestowed on it.


    Like the White Tiger, the Bull Demon, and the others, if they can''t open the Heavenly Eye, they will refine this second-order Heavenly Eye.


    , is also good.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also had a plan in mind.


    It''s just that Ziyu was still interested in researching this eye before giving it to his subordinates.


    Eyes of the sky.


    He, but I want to see, can be called the heavenly eye of the treasure in the last era, and also


    What a terrible ability


    After reading this, Ziyu''s eyes were also condensed, and he took a deep look at his right hand and held it with one hand.


    ''s eyes.


    For a moment, a scene that surprised him appeared


    Far in the sky, a peregrine falcon spread its wings and flew high, and even slowed down in his field of vision.


    The frequency with wings is reduced.


    It''s like entering a slow-motion world, everything is so slow,


    Even Gan Ziyu can observe more clearly and add microscopic


    "Forehead,"


    Slightly startled, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised.


    "Is this another ability of Heavenly Eye?"


    After muttering to herself, Yu Ziyu''s heart couldn''t stop shaking.


    Such ability is truly terrifying.


    This is in the fight, not to mention


    Just observing others, or even mutant beasts, is like the decomposition of one action by one action.


    In other words, if you have some talent, even if you just look at it like this, it''s like someone is holding hands.


    Hands teach the same.


    And what does this mean?


    Needless to say.


    As long as he is not stupid, even a person with average talent can be proficient in all kinds of martial arts.


    And if you put it in a battle, tsk tsk, let alone other things, the same rank can almost be called nothing.


    enemy


    It''s no wonder, even in the face of the ghost-like speed three-eyed baby like the white tiger, it''s not panic.


    The chaos, so far, showed a hint of ridicule at the corners of his mouth.


    Feeling like a ghost like a white tiger, in his eyes it is like a turtle speed


    Thinking of this, Ziyu looked at the white tiger not far away with an excited expression on his face.


    mourned for three seconds


    The speed that I think is terrifying is like a turtle crawling in the eyes of others.


    If you say it, with the temper of a white tiger, it is estimated that it will explode.


    "Ha ha"


    With a rare smile, Yu Ziyu also rudely turned the eye in his hand towards Bai Bai.


    Tiger throw away.

 Chapter 431：

    "Master, are you?"


    "Play with you."


    Saying that, Ziyu ignored Bai Hu''s dazed expression, and slowly moved towards the depths of the misty mountain.


    walk around.


    I haven''t woken up for a long time, but today I can take a good look at the current misty mountain.


    However, after looking at the various potholes around and even the broken trees, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also changed.


    Is a slight condensation.


    For a moment, the vitality surged, and Yu Ziyu''s footsteps also lifted.


    "boom"


    Step down, the earth trembles


    Under the horrified gazes of countless mutant beasts, even Qing Ho and others, Zi Yuwan


    Like a god, every step of the fall is like a spring of vitality.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the broken ancient trees are revived again, rising from the ground, only


    In just a few breaths, it is already tens of meters, or even a hundred meters high.


    And the earth that is riddled with holes is even more like the earth and waves, constantly surging, and it will recover in a short time.


    As always.


    At this time, if you look at the entire battlefield, you will be surprised to find that everything is


    It was restored to its original state, even those branches that were broken and scattered all over the ground and even some mutant beasts.


    The corpses are all in the surging of the soil, submerged in the depths of the earth.


    And this is the current Yu Ziyu.


    In a single thought, the control of a piece of heaven and earth has reached an extreme.


    Four elemental powers, earth, fire, ice, and thunder help him support 0 and 2 with the world.


    The power of vitality is invisible, awakening all things


    As long as there is a ray of vitality left, Yu Ziyu can use that strong vitality to restore it


    If it is difficult to recover, Yu Ziyu can also use the seed of life and life to reshape the body.


    forest.


    However, not long after Yu Ziyu smoothed out the trauma to the misty mountains, a chorus of anger


    An exasperated cry suddenly came from behind him.


    "Fuck, his grandma, no wonder that **** can parry me so fast


    have such an eye"


    The more you talk, the more angry the white tiger''s eyes turn red


    That''s why it''s unlucky, the feelings have been fighting for a long time, and it is the nemesis.


    If I replace the second brother Niu Mo who is not good at speed, or the elder sister Nine Tails who is swept away by the flames.


    , gotta beat this guy up and don''t even know the fuck


    Chapter 515 Talent Potion (Second)


    "Tread, step, step"


    Step by step, Yu Ziyu has slowly walked through most of the foggy mountains.


    Although his pace is slow, every step of the fall seems to have crossed thousands of meters.


    However, even at such a terrifying speed, it took most of the day.


    One can imagine the vastness of the misty mountains today.


    According to Tzuyu''s estimation, the current misty mountain is probably a province of Liaoning in the old days.


    wide


    And this is a terrible concept


    You know, some small countries are only the size of a single province.


    And, not only that.


    Today''s misty mountains are a world of their own.


    East and West, each is different.


    The most typical is the two places in the north and south.


    One is the hot earth, the deeper you go, the hotter it gets, and the end is like a rock.


    The pulp is normal, with red swamps rolling.


    That is the paradise of fire attribute mutant beasts, the flame snake family, the flame bird family, and the iron-eating beasts


    The old nine all make their homes here.


    And in the deepest part of this flaming land, there is a continuous melting


    furnace


    It was the refining furnace built by Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast.


    Inside, an unknown number of magic weapons were born, and each magic weapon was cut like iron.


    In the Federation, it is estimated that many humans will break the head scramble.


    Among them, the weapons made for the Mist Rider are not comparable to ordinary magic weapons.


    According to legend, it is already a third-order magic weapon.


    A single long spear is like bred from magma, and the tip of the spear has an endless flame.


    The whole long gun exudes a hazy red halo


    If it pours into the spiritual power, there will be an amazing flame gushing out like an ocean wave.


    And that long spear, named Huojian Spear, is also a rare third-order magic weapon in the misty mountains.


    This weapon alone increased Liu Ziyan''s combat power by 60%.


    In addition to the scorching land, the extreme north is extremely cold, and the cold is raging all day long.


    is icy.


    That is the most favorite of the guardian element of the misty mountain, the ice dragon, and the mutant beast, the polar bear.


    place.


    Of course, except for the hot land and the extreme north, other places are not bad.


    There is a land of wild sand whistling suitable for Snake Princess, which was originally a corner of the Western Wilderness.


    Now the constantly expanding misty mountain has engulfed it and has become a place shrouded in fog.


    Wherever the wild sand whistles, there are flower valleys and quiet forests


    The Valley of Flowers is the residence of the extraordinary third-order creature in the misty mountains, a king butterfly, with hundreds of flowers blooming inside.


    There are countless spiritual plants, even if you set foot on it, it is like a baptism


    For ordinary mutant beasts, it is a blessed place


    And the quiet bamboo forest is the quiet place where the Leng Feng brothers and sisters live, and there are all kinds of cubs there.


    It is also a recognized breeding room in the Misty Mountains.


    just, that''s not all


    Because, a deeper world is hidden in the depths of the earth.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu stepped up


    "tread"


    With the footsteps falling on the ground, the whole earth is shaken


    Immediately afterwards, his body was slowly swallowed by the earth until it disappeared on the surface.


    And shortly after that. >


    Deep in the earth, Yu Ziyu had already seen a city completely different from the land.


    There are many tall buildings and thousands of vines.


    The perfect blend of nature and city,


    And this is the underground city.


    However, the underground city is the root of the misty mountains, and the ordinary mutant beasts are really not


    knowledge.


    Today, the only clan that knows about the underground city is the first clan orangutan of the Misty Mountains.


    clan, clan of tiger, clan of rat


    one,


    These clans are either because they are powerful, or because they are underground creatures, they cannot hide it.


    Fortunately, let them know


    In addition to these famous clans, the most underground cities are humans.


    It''s just that this human is not an ordinary human, they are the elites of Yancheng and Banqicheng


    Or good at astronomy and geography, or good at science


    Relying on the endless resources of the misty mountains, these human beings only need to keep working and researching


    After all, you can have a very comfortable life.


    Even, when necessary, Yu Ziyu will sprinkle the rain of vitality to ensure the health of these human beings.


    For these humans, Yu Ziyu''s existence is like a god.


    And so is it.


    An old scientist, who is in his 90s, will die soon.


    But under this drop of Tzuyu''s life essence, this old man has returned to youth, and even more so.


    It is to step on the extraordinary level.


    Since then, countless human beings have looked at Tzuyu with a touch of fanaticism.


    In the face of lifespan and even strength, everything is trivial


    What''s more, Tzuyu never asked them to betray their race, more just encouraged them


    research.


    Moreover, Tzuyu also promised not to use their research results against humans


    body


    In this way, it can be imagined that the enthusiasm of these humans for table yoga is not without reason.


    A benevolent, tolerant, and even more able to bless and bring down the great being of the so-called divine grace.


    in


    Anyone who sees it can''t help but feel respect.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu smiled, but she moved directly towards the underground city.


    center walk


    Not long after, on the top of a tall building, Yu Ziyu quietly looked down at the entire city.

 Chapter 432：

    And behind him, an old man dressed in a white horse patch, looking very energetic, was respecting


    The report of this small half-year research 573


    "God tree, over the past few years, we have gained a new understanding of the evolution of all things, and even more so.


    The genetic potion has been researched, which can greatly improve the possibility of biological evolution. "


    Speaking of this, the old man was also a little excited.


    "Not only that, we also researched talent potions"


    "Talent Potion?"


    Slightly startled, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but murmured.


    "Yes, Talent Potion"


    Sure enough, this old man did not hide the excitement on his face, and said excitedly:


    "Everything has talent, but most talent is hidden, even until death


    won''t turn on


    "And the talent potion we researched can slightly increase their possibility of unlocking talent.


    "Just like now, ten mutant blue wolves have taken the talent potion that we researched, and three or four of them can spit wind blades after a few days, and they can even control the gust of wind."


    Listen quietly, Ziyu also understands


    It turned out to be a potion that increases the probability of opening the natural talent.


    It has to be said that this is a very useful research result


    At least, very useful for some little ones.


    After all, the sooner a power like natal talent is activated, the better.


    si


    Chapter five hundred and sixteen unknown creatures (third more)


    Tzuyu is also a little relieved to briefly understand the research results of human beings in underground cities


    In addition to the eye-catching gene potions and talent potions, there is also a commendable


    is a theory.


    In the theory, it expounds the views of some human elites on the third spiritual tide


    As Tang Ziyu guessed, these human beings also think that the planet has changed drastically, and there are more reasons


    All because the third round of spiritual power is about to rise.


    And this may also be the largest spiritual power tide since the recovery of spiritual energy.


    If it is said that the first tide of spiritual power started the so-called evolution.


    The second tide of spiritual power opens the three spiritual wisdom of all things


    Then the third Lingli Xi will likely push all things to a higher level of progress.


    '', that is, to push an entire age into the age of mythology


    At that time, the legendary races will come one after another.


    For example, the thunder dragon, the elemental dragon, and even the various elemental creatures hidden in the misty mountains.


    Life


    These strange life forms should not have existed in this era.


    But under the deliberate guidance of Yu Ziyu, it came early, and it began to show its brilliance.


    And the third tide of spiritual power will lead more legendary races to come.


    In other words, the real big time is coming


    At this point, the most obvious point is that the three-eyed ghost clan, and even the Titan clan,


    Even a clan was born.


    This is not only a signal, but also the greatest affirmation of the arrival of the third spiritual tide.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It has to be said that for a real big era, he has also been looking forward to it for a long time.


    If this great era comes, the path of cultivation that he has cut off will also be reopened.


    Yes, turn it back on.


    It''s ironic, but it''s true


    Since he was promoted to the extraordinary fourth-order, he has nothing but the accumulation of spiritual power.


    In a trance, there was an invisible bottleneck that stuck him.


    However, even so, Widow Tzuyu''s combat power is increasing day by day.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that even if Ziyu died, it would be difficult to touch the extraordinary fifth-order


    threshold.


    Bi, there is a feeling in the dark telling him that the extraordinary fifth-order is no longer pure spiritual power


    accumulated


    This mysterious and mysterious realm involves a deeper and more mysterious power.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to one place.


    For a moment, in his thoughtful gaze, a purple, not purple, like an illusory tree appeared.


    The root is like a giant python, and it has been pulled in front of him.


    Void tree roots, Yu Ziyu''s second biggest gain from exploring the void in the past three years


    Another big gain is that Yu Ziyu groped for the arrival of the third spiritual tide.


    time.


    If there is no accident, one day in half a year, the endless spiritual power will gather in the void.


    gushing out, actually wrapping the entire planet into a small


    It''s just, that day, it wasn''t just the planet that said


    The entire starry sky will be affected by the third spiritual tide


    And the great era that Tzuyu is looking forward to is not just this planet, but the whole universe


    Zhou, the crazy evolution of countless lives 3


    To, besides this planet, will there be other planets that breed life?


    Yu Ziyu may have doubted this point before.


    But since exploring the void, Yu Ziyu can say with certainty: Yes, and not only


    a planet


    Because, the recovery of spiritual energy not only promotes the evolution of animals and plants, but also countless mysterious and interesting


    The evolution of invisible microbes.


    Even, at this moment, some planets have passed this star in just a few years


    Hundreds of millions of years of evolution, which gave birth to real life


    And this is the most terrifying aspect of spiritual recovery.


    It does not belong to one person, nor does it belong to a planet, but to the entire universe.


    And the reason why Yu Ziyu is so sure is only because


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes have been drawn to the tip of the root of the Void Tree.


    There, there is a small space


    Others can''t see it, but Ziyu can see clearly.


    In that space, there is a very strange life form.


    Yes, very strange.


    The purple lines are all over the body, and the whole looks like a bloated ball, which is still there from time to time.


    Creep.


    And this is a kind of strangeness that Yu Ziyu accidentally caught when exploring the depths of the void.


    Alien creatures.


    It''s just that this strange creature is very scary.


    Although it has little power, it is full of greed and tyranny.


    In Tzuyu''s induction, this creature seems to have only instinct.


    And its kind of instinct in the dark, but there is only one desire


    Yes, there is only one craving.


    And that desire is ''evolution, evolution, continuous evolution


    This is a product, a product of evolution, unique to this evolutionary era.


    "Until now, I can''t see through your existence two."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at this strange creature with puzzled eyes.


    Obviously weak and pitiful, but it gave Ziyu a very ominous feeling.


    It seems that the existence of this strange creature is a disaster


    Perhaps, as his instinct, desires to evolve.


    If this strange creature walks out of this confined space, the first person to seek it will be


    It''s crazy evolution.


    And that kind of evolution may be deformed and tyrannical, full of endless cruelty.


    At this time, after taking a deep look at this strange creature, Ziyu also waved


    Hand, pouring the root of the void tree into the depths of the void again


    Now, not the time to study this little guy


    However, one thing is for sure, this little guy definitely doesn''t belong to this star


    ball


    With Tzuyu''s understanding of this planet, it is impossible to conceive this kind of deformity and it is possible.


    scary creature


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu once briefly observed that the life form of this strange creature is


    To others, it is completely different from any creature on this (Li Zhaohao) planet.


    You know, even if legends like Xiao Shi''s thunder dragon or even the elemental ice dragon


    Strange creatures can find the shadow of this planetary creature.


    But this strange creature turned out to be completely different


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    ", �� If my guess is correct, other than this planet, other planets have more or less begun to give birth to life, and some of the planets have already entered the era of cultivation."


    In the sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    If it is as he guessed


    The good result is that this planet is the first to enter the era of cultivation.

 Chapter 433：

    The bad result is that there are planets that have already started to evolve, and even the evolution rate is faster than this one.


    The planet is faster


    "tsk tsk"


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu didn''t think too much


    More important than these, is to practice hard.


    Only one''s own strength is everything


    Chapter 517: Heaven''s Eyes to Find the Lord (Fourth)


    It was already late at night when I returned to Beiyu Canyon deep in the misty mountains.


    The mind gradually sinks into the body, and Yu Ziyu''s countless branches are also flying.


    "boom


    boom


    "


    Along with the shock of heaven and earth, a terrifying suction force was spread out.


    At this time, if you look at the sky.


    Countless mutant beasts were able to discover that countless starlights had already fallen, heading straight towards the


    The giant tree that covers the sky and the moon rushes away


    "Master, the movement of cultivation is really big."


    In the faint voice, a multicolored spiritual flower that looks like the beauty of the world is also the petals shaking.


    trembling


    However, if you observe carefully, you will definitely be able to find that every tremor of hers seems to be shaking.


    Moving the space, countless ripples spread little by little.


    And in this spreading clean Yi, the starlight that Yu Ziyu led down seemed to have found a home.


    , have flocked to the colorful spirit flowers.


    "I''m making such a big noise in my practice, and it''s not for you."


    A little helpless, Yu Ziyu also restrained the flying branches.


    It is not difficult for him to receive starlight in such a wide range


    It''s just that there are too many citations, and other mutant beasts can''t bear it


    Bi Yi, these starlights are different from ordinary spiritual power


    If the spiritual power is gentle, then these seemingly peaceful starlights are somewhat heroic, not one


    Ordinary mutant beasts can withstand.


    Just like the colorful spirit flower, an extraordinary third-order like Jiuwei can barely absorb it.


    And it is worth mentioning here that these 573 are not as simple as starlight


    Three years of exploring the void, Yu Ziyu''s fundamental purpose is to advance the third spiritual


    The force tide introduces the misty mountain, thus starting a new round of evolution of life in the misty mountain in advance


    In this way, the misty mountain can still occupy the top of the world in the future, even more so than King''s Landing.


    The whole world


    And these starlights are in essence the spiritual power in the depths of the universe.


    That is, when the third spiritual power tide rises, the surging spiritual power.


    It''s just that these spiritual powers are blended with starlight, and at a glance, they are exactly the same as starlight.


    Of course, like a homing image, the power it contains is several times or even several times that of ordinary spiritual power.


    From this, it can be seen how terrifying these starlights that Yu Ziyu received were


    It is precisely because of these starlights that Misty Mountain is a mutated beast whose talent is not weak.


    Talents have successively stepped into the extraordinary stage in three years.


    After calming down the movement of cultivation, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the trees standing on his branches.


    mutated beast


    Nine tails squatted on a branch that seemed to be burning, swallowing starlight, with four tails behind it.


    Ba even started to spin.


    In just a moment, a suction force erupted (bdac), swallowing the surrounding starlight


    devoured.


    On the other side, the seemingly simple and honest bull demon, a pair of crescent-like horns also emits a hazy light


    Hui


    The feet are buried deep in the branches


    "


    Accompanied by a long long howl, the tip of the crescent horn was pulled out with a black vortex.


    Gravity Vortex, the ability that Bull Demon is best at.


    Like a black hole, with endless suction


    Although the current bull devil cannot devour everything like a real black hole,


    The spiritual power starlight is more than enough.


    Not only the nine tails and the bull demon, the old three white tigers, the old four emperor crocodiles, but also the old six thorns and the old seven chiefs.


    Zhou, Lao Ba Glacier Mammoth, Lao Jiu Jiu Iron-eating Beast and Lao Shi Thunder Dragon are all in Yuzi.


    On Yu''s body, he chose a good place to fully absorb the spiritual power and starlight.


    It''s a feast.


    Among all the mutant beasts, there are only the nine beasts, the left and right guardians, and the


    Only an extraordinary third-order like Kingdee has such a treatment.


    And this is why the transcendent third-order mutant beasts in the misty mountains, one after another, the most


    big reason.


    With Tzuyu attracting stars and helping them to cultivate, it is difficult for them not to cultivate fast.


    Even the weakest white tiger was beaten by the branches of the table. It changed three years ago.


    loose, and practice hard.


    Otherwise, half a day ago, the third white tiger would not be a member of the Three-eyed Clan, but a real


    Hanged in a sense


    But, thinking of this, Ziyu also glanced suspiciously at the center of Baihu''s eyebrows


    There, a golden eye appeared unexpectedly at some point.


    However, this pale golden eye is closed, and at first glance, it seems to be sinking into a sinking state.


    normal sleep.


    But at this time, as if aware of Yu Ziyu''s gaze, Bai Hu''s body suddenly trembled.


    After a moment, Bai Hu, who opened his eyes voluntarily, swallowed his saliva, and quickly explained:


    "Master, it''s not my fault, when I fiddled with this eye, somehow,


    With a sudden ''swish'', it got into my forehead."


    "yes?


    Taking a suspicious look, Yu Ziyu also responded faintly.


    "Really, it''s true. You don''t believe in asking the second brother."


    With that said, the white tiger turned his eyes full of anticipation towards the bull demon.


    In the faint, there is also a trace of grievance in the light


    God-killed three-eyed boy, even if he died, he wouldn''t let me go.


    Why don''t you just play with your third eye for a while?


    You''re dead and you''re still smothering me.


    Until now, the white tiger has been a little bit


    With an extra pair of wings, he doesn''t look like a tiger.


    Now, one more eye


    This, this made him see the clan.


    At this time, he glanced at the white tiger helplessly, and the bull demon beside him also stopped practicing,


    explained:


    "Master, as the third child said, this eye got into the middle of the third child''s eyebrows,


    It took root and merged with his blood. "


    "That''s it."


    Listening to Shengmo''s explanation, Yu Ziyu was also silent for a while.


    He still believes in the words of demons


    However, in this way, there are still some small problems with this one eye.


    He actually took the initiative to drill into the eyebrows of the white tiger?


    Because of what?


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the center of Baihu''s eyebrows.


    For a moment, as if he had discovered something, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    I see.


    No wonder it was called an innate treasure in the last era.


    Unexpectedly, there is a touch of spirituality.


    After realizing the death of the main body, I feel that the vitality is passing too fast, out of the instinct of survival


    , find another host.


    And the white tiger and the three-eyed baby have been fighting for a long time, and they have been contaminated with some of the three-eyed baby''s breath, so that the


    This celestial eye misunderstood and penetrated into the center of Baihu''s eyebrows.


    However, this is also good


    Originally, Yu Ziyu wanted to choose this one from the many mutant beasts.


    But now, since this Heavenly Eye has taken the initiative to choose its owner, there is no need for him to worry about it.


    Moreover, because it was Tianyan who took the initiative to penetrate into the center of the white tiger''s eyebrows, to a certain extent, it was the same as that of the white tiger.


    The fit is also not low.


    If there is a chance, this Heavenly Eye may even be advanced again.


    Of course, it will take the efforts of the white tiger.


    Now, this heavenly eye belongs to him


    Whether or not he can be promoted to this Heavenly Eye depends entirely on his ability.

 Chapter 434：

    The five hundred and eighteenth chapter is about to be born misty mountain (first)


    The dark night, like boundless thick ink smeared heavily on the sky, even the slightest starlight


    No


    However, in such a dark night, in a very mysterious place, the stars are shining brightly.


    gem.


    In a trance, countless mutant beasts can see each mutant beast wearing starlight,


    Quietly crouched on a giant tree that covered the sky and the moon.


    And this is the many kings of the misty mountain.


    As for the giant tree that holds up half the night sky, it is the master of the foggy mountain.


    slaughter - the tree of gods.


    yes, **** tree


    There is a sacred and inviolable existence in the heart of every mutant beast


    If anyone dares to slander, these young and immature mutant beasts will definitely prove like them.


    Know what is true cruelty.


    And all this is just because they were just born and they were taught by their tribesmen the moment of the divine tree.


    bless them.


    And when these mutant beasts grow up a little, they will meet one mentor after another.


    With a cold and taciturn, but very gentle mentor, Leng Feng,


    It is beautiful, but it is a colorful spirit flower with various expressions


    There is also Qing Ho, who looks very burly and is extremely strict.


    While these teachers teach them to be powerful, they will also instill in them a thought.


    Without the tree of gods, there would be no them.


    In other words, these mutant beasts have been living in the world of the divine tree since they were born.


    And such a world has also built a world view of the ''Sacred Tree Supreme'' for them.


    In this way, it is conceivable how much the younger generation respects the **** tree


    Even if there are some rebellious mutant beasts, after seeing the mighty power of the divine tree, they will choose


    Choose to worship.


    At this time, the angle of view is raised, looking down at the misty mountain, feeling many and showing respect


    Tzuyu was also somewhat relieved.


    "It seems that you have been doing well these past few years."


    "this is necessary"


    After a little change of mind, the colorful spirit flower, who already understood what Yu Ziyu meant, responded with a smile.


    road


    Then, as the petals trembled, an illusory, but slender, hazy figure was already there.


    The center of the multicolored spirit rose.


    Hua Ling is a kind of spiritual body, and it is also after the multi-colored spirit flower stepped into the extraordinary third-order, the spirit county is now


    a manifestation of .


    However, what makes people curious is that the multicolored spirit flower actually chose to transform into a human form.


    Now, as far as I can see, this slap-high woman is wearing a multicolored dress, although she has


    It''s a little hazy, but I can vaguely see the peerless face of the Qingguocheng


    The colorful spirit flowers, which are beautiful and beautiful, are naturally beautiful and extraordinary.


    Even if it wasn''t the first time to see it, Yu Ziyu was still amazed.


    "Master, when you were sleeping, some guys were restless."


    As if complaining, the multicolored spirit flower is sitting on the petals of her body with her little feet up, full of


    is a grudge


    "What''s wrong?"


    Her brows furrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu was also a little curious.


    "It''s not the forces that have risen in the past three years, and the powerhouses, all of them every day.


    Shouting, there are a lot of guys trying to find the location of our misty mountain, and what are you talking about misty


    What qualifications does Dashan have to call it the first restricted area?��


    Saying this, the corners of the multicolored Linghua''s mouth are also


    If it hadn''t been explained by the divine tree, let them settle down


    Just by those jumping clowns?


    Today, any strong man in the misty mountain is enough to suppress one side.


    Not to mention, the peak combat power of the misty mountains is even more difficult to find in the world.


    "Tsk tsk


    Smile, Yu Ziyu is also a little helpless


    Wucai Linghua''s temperament is getting more and more arrogant, she can''t stand the slightest grievance


    But it is.


    Originally it was a rare flower in the world, but now she has set foot on the third rank of the extraordinary, and she is invincible in battle.


    But in this world, there are not many who can do anything about her existence.


    In particular, her natal talent awakened in an instant, and her strangeness was improved by several grades.


    [Born innate talent: In an instant - flowers bloom and fade, all in an instant. Moment of youth, like smoke


    Flower-like splendid and eternal


    , even one breath is the start of a million spiritual powers]


    Flowers bloom and fade, all in an instant.


    And at this moment, even the time is frozen.


    In the eyes of the enemy, everything in the colorful spirit flower seems to be doubled or even tripled


    By the time he reacts, it''s all over


    You can imagine how terrifying this is.


    Although, the consumption of spiritual power in this instant of natal talent is quite terrifying.


    But with the five-colored spiritual flowers now having six million spiritual powers, it is no longer a problem to hold four or five breaths.


    And just in these four or five breaths, a powerhouse like Wucai Linghua is already enough.


    it''s up


    And at this moment, another muffled voice came out.


    "Sacred Tree, as Linghua said, many forces are restless."


    Speaking of which, the emperor crocodile, who had always been lying on Yu Ziyu''s thick branch, also slowly lifted it up.


    Raised his head as huge as a mountain, and added


    "As far as I know, those human powerhouses who have signed contracts with our misty mountains are also


    Some inactivity in recent years


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be a few years when our misty mountains disappear, deterrence


    Strength has decreased. "


    Quietly listening to what the crocodile said, Yu Ziyu''s face was also slightly cold.


    "It turned out to be so."


    Others, Tzuyu doesn''t care.


    However, these existences that have signed a covenant with the misty mountain, if they have the heart of disobedience,


    But the greatest disrespect to the misty mountains.


    And this is a death penalty


    You know, Yu Ziyu wants to make the misty mountain the most terrifying force.


    And as the most terrifying force, it can''t even manage its own affiliated forces, isn''t it slippery?


    Great joke of the world.


    However, also


    This is the inferiority of human beings.


    As far as loyalty is concerned, they are very few


    When the covenant was signed, Yu Ziyu did not expect them to be able to stand on the misty mountain all the time.


    around


    just, no hope, no hope


    Now listening to Di Crocodile''s remarks, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t help but turn cold.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, the corner of Tzuyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned, and he said in a low voice, "Then we should be born again in the misty mountains."


    The faint voice sounded in the void, but it shocked many mutant beasts.


    At this time, if you look at the mutant beasts crouching on Yu Ziyu''s body,


    You can definitely see their eyes, all of them are ignited with spiritual energy like a flame.


    Chapter 519: Vibration (Second)


    Reborn!


    It is a very old term, but it has long lingered in the hearts of many mutant beasts.


    It''s only been five years since the beginning of Lingzhi


    But they were silent for three years.


    Such a long time is equivalent to most of their lifetime.


    If it wasn''t for their loyalty to Gan Yu Ziyu, they would have been bored long ago.


    What is worth mentioning here is that among these mutant beasts, apart from the demons, the emperor crocodile is so sexual.


    The son is very calm, but the others can''t bear the temper


    But even so, they still endured boredom and boredom, and they lived in the depths of the misty mountains.


    stay for three years


    Now, how could they not be excited when they heard this "word" that they had long expected


    "


    "


    The tiger roared from the forest, and the snow-white wings behind him were already shaking violently.


    "boom"

 Chapter 435：

    As the storm rolled up, a white man with a half-open half-alloy-colored eye between one eyebrow.


    The giant tiger has risen "five seven seven".


    "Hahaha, I can finally go out."


    In the very excited voice, the strong winds are constantly gathering, wrapping the whole of the third child.


    And the other side.


    "click,"


    Purple lightning pierced through the dark night sky, and a streak was more than twenty meters long, and the whole body was purple.


    The giant dragon with a hazy purple light in between is already soaring into the sky.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the purple dragon suddenly sank into the dark clouds.


    But for a moment,


    "click, click, click"


    Lightning flashes and thunder, and the dark clouds in the entire night sky are rolled back into the sky.


    For a time, countless mutant beasts looked up at the sky in amazement.


    However, many mutant beasts who have long been accustomed to the misty mountains all know that the misty mountains are deep in the mountains.


    The mysterious existence at the place seems to be excited, excited.


    "roar, roar"


    One after another dragon roar, if the purple dragon came from ancient times, back and forth in the dark clouds


    shuttle around


    "I''m finally going out."


    With a touch of excitement, the youngest little ten is full of joy.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless, looking at the many mutant beasts that were excited.


    "Oh, you guys"


    Although the voice is helpless, the doting in the words is also very obvious.


    He watched the mutant beasts grow up, how could he not be?


    If it is a normal mutant beast, that''s all.


    But all of them are amazingly talented, and then have Ziyu''s vigorous cultivation and evolution.


    The speed far exceeds that of coexistence.


    The heart is naturally not high.


    And being stuck in one place like this is indeed a kind of suffocation for them.


    Among human beings, there is not a saying that rich and noble do not return home, such as Jinyi Night Walk II.


    And they have a whole body of strength, if they don''t dominate the roost, wouldn''t it be like a night walk in brocade clothes?


    generally.


    More importantly, there are some people who don''t know how to live or die, who have forgotten about the misty mountains.


    Horror, but also trying to shake the little


    "Tsk tsk


    After smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    For a moment, spiritual power surges


    "Boom, boom, boom," 2322


    With the terrifying roar, the entire misty mountain was shaken.


    Immediately afterwards, under the horrified gazes of countless mutant beasts, the night sky seemed to be torn apart.


    , revealing the bright starry sky.


    "This is?"


    "No way?"


    Like seeing something unbelievable, the mutant beasts couldn''t help but be shocked


    exhale.


    However, without waiting for them to wonder for too long, a vast voice sounded in their hearts


    "From now on, the misty mountain will once again appear in the world."


    "Wait, if you want to go out, you can apply to the colorful spirit flower"


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu also took a playful look at the misty mountain, and then, turning around,


    Pulled it to Kyuubi and the others again.


    "If you want to go out, go out."


    "However, you must remember, safety first."


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s voice, the mutant beasts such as Jiuwei and Niu Mo glanced at each other, and also answered.


    nodding


    "It''s natural."


    However, just at this moment, as if thinking of something, Jiu also suddenly said:


    "Master, I''m not going out."


    Saying that, Jiuwei also lay down on Yu Ziyu''s branch again and added:


    "There is no better place to practice than here."


    "really."


    In response, on another branch, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast wearing a hat, was also drinking leisurely.


    A spirit of wine, smiled


    "What''s good about going out, thinking about going out all day long"


    "Forehead"


    ��


    The white tiger, who was still very excited at high altitude, listened to the voice of Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, and the mouth fish was also patient.


    never stop


    Of course you don''t want to go out,


    Drinking spirit wine in the misty mountains, occasionally striking iron, life is not leisurely


    But me, the same?


    Of course, Bai Hu did not dare to say this.


    Not to mention the other, the current iron-eating beast Lao Jiu''s strength is hanging him casually.


    You must know that, as the first to set foot on the extraordinary third-order, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiuyi''s strength, in these three


    Years are getting deeper and deeper.


    In particular, this guy also built a few exclusive magic weapons for himself


    This guy can''t beat it, and this guy still has a magic weapon in his hand, so naturally the White Tiger can''t handle it.


    In this way, in the face of the unfathomable Lao Jiu, it is natural for a person with a detached character like the white tiger to be Bao Bao.


    With a little respect.


    The world strength of mutant beasts is respected


    Even in the misty mountains


    Only strength can win the respect of others


    Now, the reason why the nine beasts are on the top of the misty mountain is not only because of their status, but also because of their status.


    More because they have terrifying strength.


    It''s just that, at this moment, what many mutant beasts do not know is that in the outside world, little half


    All continents are staring in this direction in amazement


    Yes, horrified.


    look in their eyes


    At the far end of the sky, a thick white fog appeared at an unknown time.


    The fog is like waves, one after another, covering most of the sky.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the fog does not know what strange power it contains. Many


    When the mutant beasts that are good at perception send out their perception and investigate the fog, they are actually sinking into the sea.


    "Misty Mountain" ��


    A low voice suddenly sounded in the air, but there was silence all around.


    "what?"


    "Misty Mountain? Then, isn''t it a forbidden place that disappears?


    Amidst the puzzled inquiries, the expressions of several humans changed slightly.


    "Yes, this is Misty Mountain."


    In the affirmation once again, this 02 middle-aged man full of beards has pupils too.


    retracted to the tip of the needle


    As the first person to be promoted to extraordinary, and also a veteran who has experienced the invasion of sea beasts, he is a


    Witnessed the rise of the "Misty Mountain".


    Under the leadership of that demon tree, the misty mountain grew from a lopsided corner to one that shook the whole


    The mainland, even in the end, resisted the terrorist forces of the entire sea beast invasion by itself.


    Until now, this middle-aged man has always remembered a prohibition not to provoke fog.


    Mountain


    This is not said by one person, nor is it said by one party.


    It is recognized by all existences on the entire continent


    And now, in such an ancient and terrifying forbidden place, it was such a late night, and there was no


    The sound of voice reappears in the world


    "Gollum


    Subconsciously swallowed, this extraordinary second-order third-level, even among human beings


    The middle-aged man with the beard of the top strong man, his face paled a bit.


    Chapter Five Hundred and Twenty Tiger Clan (Third)


    The stars and moon are bright and clear, there is no night sky covered by Yu Ziyu, and it is as deep as a mirror.


    However, at this moment, a mountain


    as if he noticed something,


    "Roar"


    With a low roar, a behemoth leaped to the top of a peak.

 Chapter 436：

    At this time, if you look at this behemoth, you will definitely be exclaimed.


    It''s just because this behemoth has four horns on its head and looks like an antelope.


    Jacob''s four-horned sheep, a very rare creature in old times.


    But I didn''t expect that today, three years later, not far from the misty mountain, there is a footstep.


    The four-horned sheep of the extraordinary second-order fourth-level.


    "Is that the legendary misty mountain?"


    As his eyes flickered, this four-horned sheep looked at the place where the mist was rising in the distance, and it also lit up.


    Wipe the color of thought.


    He is no stranger to the misty mountains.


    According to legend, there is a holy place for mutant beasts.


    Any mutant beast that emerges from the misty mountain will be several grades stronger than the outside world.


    It''s just, unfortunately, when it grows up, the misty 13 mountains have disappeared


    without a trace


    If it weren''t for the fact that mutant beasts and humans often talk about this name, he''d be even more foggy.


    Mountain does not know.


    At this moment, he stared deeply at the place where the mist rose in the distance, as if he had discovered something.


    , the eyes of the four-horned sheep are also condensed


    I saw that the fog in the distance was like a big wave, one after another, slapping towards it.


    But when he reacted, the white fog like waves had already pulled him.


    hundreds of meters.


    no running away, no flinching


    Looking at the surging mist, the four-horned sheep were only deeply curious.


    Unlike other mutant beasts, it is never afraid of danger.


    Not afraid of challenges.


    But now, the rushing fog is just a new challenge for him.


    He doesn''t mind walking in, let alone approaching this legendary holy place.


    "tread"


    The two hooves are a little boulder, and the whole body of the four-horned sheep has drawn a beautiful arc, towards the


    Leaping to the mist that slapped from afar.


    However, at the moment when the four-horned sheep poured into the mist,


    "boom"


    With the rise of a vortex, his entire body disappeared without a trace.


    not only it,


    The mutant beasts hidden not far from the misty mountains were beaten one after another from a distance.


    The coming fog swallowed.


    It''s just that, compared to the four-horned sheep, they are really too late to escape.


    Not every mutant beast has the terrifying speed of a four-horned sheep


    Not every mutant beast has the same curiosity that is not afraid of death like a four-horned sheep.


    Looking at the surging mist, countless mutant beasts could not wait to have longer legs.


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth is shaking, the beasts are neighing 2


    Occasionally, there is a scream that cuts through the sky


    "chanting,"


    There was a sudden shriek, piercing through gold and cracking stones, as if to tear people''s eardrums.


    Amid the horrifying light of countless mutant beasts, on the top of a mountain, there is a


    A giant eagle rose.


    "boom"


    Between the tens of meters of wings flapping, the gust of wind is already rolling backwards, and there is a turbulent fog.


    It''s a terrifying momentum of retreat.


    "It''s the purple-winged eagle of the extraordinary second-order fourth-order, this guy is the real overlord, and soon


    Before, it even set off a beast tide and attacked a city in our federation. "


    With a touch of disbelief, he was the first to recognize the face of a middle-aged man with a beard in the misty mountain.


    The color also changed greatly.


    You must know that ordinary second-order mutant beasts are already terrifying.


    And the extraordinary second-order Xeon is more than enough to be king in this continent.


    Each one is enough to make countries take it seriously


    But now, such a terrifying ominous bird''s intention is hidden in this forest.


    Just thinking about it makes the middle-aged hu **** feel scared.


    Fortunately, I didn''t lead the team to explore that piece of mountain forest, otherwise I don''t know how to die.


    only


    As if thinking of something, the middle-aged bearded man looked up at the sky, shaking his wings and rolling up the wind


    The purple-winged eagle who retreated from the fog also had complicated eyes.


    Known as the legendary forbidden place, can such a fierce bird really be able to stop it?


    And at this moment, it seems that he sensed the thoughts of the middle-aged hu slag.


    "


    "


    A sudden roar suddenly sounded in the depths of the fog.


    This roar is like the roar of a tiger, but it is several times more frightening than an ordinary tiger.


    dozens of times


    Just because, with this neigh, the cloud and mist turned back


    In the faint, you can see countless ripples spreading


    And at the next moment, don''t wait for a look of horror on the face of the purple-winged eagle.


    "thorn pull, **** pull"


    The hurricane that started from nowhere turned into a claw visible to the naked eye.


    The giant claws reach into the sky and are a hundred meters long.


    And such a terrifying giant claw seems to protrude from the depths of the fog, approaching the Purple Winged Eagle.


    go


    quick,


    Too fast to respond.


    In just a moment, countless mutant beasts saw that the blood-stained purple feathers were already clumps of sky.


    Falling.


    And the terrifying purple-winged giant eagle just disappeared without a trace.


    However, at this time, if someone has a good hearing.


    You can definitely hear the sound of chewing from the depths of the fog.


    "Crack, click,"


    It''s tingling and chilling


    And at this moment, the fog was deep.


    A white giant tiger with wings on its back stepped on the void, and there was still scarlet blood on the corner of its mouth.


    "Where is the unknowable thing that came out of 577, and it actually blocked the expansion of our Tiger clan.


    open


    Saying that, the corner of the white giant tiger''s mouth twitched, revealing a look of disdain.


    It''s just that people who know Baihu at this time will definitely know that this guy has something to say no to.


    proud


    Not only did I drink blood again tonight, but I also had a full meal


    This is also a good gift for White Tiger.


    Of course, gifts are gifts. ; glanced at it, not far away, each one was shivering, and the whole body was full of unstoppable trembling changes.


    Alien beast, the white tiger also grinned.


    "In the future, you will be the affiliated forces of our Tiger Clan."


    Speaking of this, the white tiger also took a playful look, not far from the head has four horns, looks like


    Strange creatures like antelope, appreciated


    "You, this little guy, is very good, you dare to take the initiative to jump into the white fog."


    "Forehead,"


    Slightly stunned, the four-horned sheep also swallowed subconsciously as it looked at the white giant tiger flying into the air not far away.


    saliva


    Curious to be curious.


    But if you really see such a terrifying mutant beast, it must be a lie to say that you are not afraid.


    Even the mutant beasts like the Purple Winged Eagle who were not inferior to him were swallowed face to face.


    The ghost knows how terrifying this white tiger is.


    And that''s not to mention


    Looking stiffly behind the white tiger, the four-horned sheep saw one terrifying one after another.


    The tiger slowly walked out from the depths of the fog


    Chapter 521 The third clan (fourth more)


    Tiger clan.


    The Misty Mountain, the third clan after the first clan orangutans and the second clan, the white bears


    clan.


    It is also the most aggressive and terrible clan.


    The white tiger is the king, now known as the first king of the tiger clan


    And the second king is the dark giant tiger, the shadow tiger, the second, the fourth, the fifth, the points


    Especially the thorns'' pet Elvis, a mutant black-footed cat, a blood tiger, and a humanoid tiger beast.

 Chapter 437：

    now,


    "Tread, step, step,"


    Accompanied by Chen''s heavy footsteps, one after another, the king pulled out from the depths of the fog.


    No words, no whispers.


    The terrifying power alone makes the body tense.


    One, scarier than one.


    Today, the five kings of the Tiger Clan are vastly different from before.


    Except for the first king Baihu and the second king Yinghu who set foot on the extraordinary third-order, the other three kings


    They are all at the extraordinary second-order fourth level.


    In the past, it can be called ''Xeon''.


    And, not only that, the tiger clan is the best at


    Competing with the same level, unless it is some unique existence, it is really difficult to have any existence.


    able to compete with them


    And this sentence, in another sense, is also an extraordinary second-order Xeon, a family of tigers.


    Three kings, one can be worth two, to three


    From this, it can be seen how terrifying the Tiger Clan is now in the Misty Mountains.


    "Tread, step, step"


    The heavier footsteps brought about the freezing of the air.


    The mutant beasts invited by the white fog all stared at each one with pale faces.


    The giant tiger that came out of the deep fog.


    one, two


    In addition to the five tigers with the most terrifying power standing on top of the strange stone, there are many others around.


    over a hundred giant tigers.


    Every giant tiger exudes a terrifying aura, and there is a touch of drama in the depths of its eyes.


    Abuse flashed.


    And this is the entire tiger clan.


    Born at the top of the food chain, they always like to play with the weak.


    In the past, they had already rushed over one by one


    It''s just a pity


    Today, the five kings do not speak, and they do not dare to act rashly.


    And at this moment


    "Roar Two"


    With a low tiger roar, the white tiger standing in the void was also the first to speak:


    "This time, our Tiger Clan already has the permission of the Divine Tree and can expand externally."


    Having said that, Bai Hu also looked back at the many mutant tigers and added:


    "So, you understand."


    That icy voice is no longer the guy who is the most elusive in the eyes of the nine beasts


    Especially with Baihu''s expression at the moment


    Vaguely, countless mutant beasts seemed to see a king standing in the clouds, this cold


    looking down at all beings.


    "Yes, King."


    "I''ll wait, I won''t lose the prestige of the Tiger Clan."


    One after another, the hundreds of mutant tigers bowed their heads respectfully.


    This is their first king r/> cold and ruthless.


    Anyone who dares to disobey him does not need him to take action, the blood tiger king, and even the humanoid tiger king will be indifferent.


    You are welcome to smash their bodies


    To put it bluntly, in the eyes of Tzuyu and others, the temperament is the most detached, and it looks the most


    It is the naughty third white tiger, who leads the clan of tigers, but the misty mountain clan is the most senior.


    A strict clan.


    At this point, Yu Ziyu occasionally reflects.


    Is it because he bullied the white tiger so hard that this guy went to look for it in the same clan


    presence.


    However, this is also good.


    For the Tiger Clan, the stricter the hierarchy, the more powerful the group is.


    In just three years, from two big cats, to become the third clan in the misty mountain, the tiger clan


    The strict level can be said to be indispensable.


    Quietly listening to the voices of the many mutant tigers, the white tiger nodded slightly.


    He didn''t want an answer.


    but an attitude


    And now, the reaction of these guys, he''s very satisfied


    After reading this, Bai Hu also took a deep look not far away, his eyes were half-closed, as if he had fallen asleep.


    shadow tiger


    With this guy around, the Tiger Clan really doesn''t need him to worry about it.


    Yinghu, who has always been ruthless, never minds taking action against his fellow clan.


    However, be hard-hearted.


    Yinghu is very loyal to him


    no, it shouldn''t say faithful


    but a recognition.


    It was because of this recognition that Yinghu followed him and created the present for him.


    of the Tiger Clan.


    At this time, as if he noticed Baihu''s gaze, Yinghu''s half-squinted eyes flashed for a second.


    Moisturize


    "Are you done?"


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, the white tiger also responded.


    "Okay, then it''s my turn."


    Saying so, Yinghu slowly propped up his huge body.


    "Crack, click,"


    The strange stone under his feet seemed to be unable to bear his weight, and it gradually shattered.


    At the same time, a terrifying and ferocious aura slowly spread out, pressing down countless ancients.


    Trees are bent over


    "Remember, this is the first time our Tiger clan has walked out of the misty mountain."


    "If anyone dares to lose the reputation of the Tiger Clan, I will certainly not be polite."


    As soon as the words fell, in the horrified eyes of the mutant tigers, the strange rocks at the feet of the shadow tigers


    It has turned into flying ash in the sky, dissipated


    "�� amount"


    Stunned for a while, many mutant tigers nodded one after another.


    They have a sincere fear of the second king, Yinghu.


    Although, Yinghu rarely speaks, and even deliberately downplays the influence of the Tiger clan.


    However, every time I see this king, not to mention these ordinary mutant tigers,


    Even the blood tiger king, and even the humanoid tiger king, their eyes will be slightly narrowed.


    Since breaking through the extraordinary third-order, Yinghu has become more and more terrifying, and his temper has become colder.


    span


    At this time, looking at Yinghu, who once again frightened the tigers, Baihu shook his head helplessly.


    This guy doesn''t know how to restrain himself, always scaring them.


    Although he was thinking like this, the white tiger did not stop him.


    Although he was rated as ''a bit stupid'' by the divine tree, his head was very clear.


    Naturally, it can be seen that Yinghu is defending the rule of the Tiger Clan for him.


    Thinking of this, Bai Hu (Li Zhaozhao) also looked at the eye shadow tiger gratefully, and then


    Turning around, looking towards the direction of the fog, there was a loud roar


    "Roar"


    Accompanied by this sound, the thick fog that was rushing outwards accelerated even more.


    At the same time, the voice of the white tiger also resounded through the foggy mountain.


    "Go ahead, little brats."


    "Let the world see the horror of our Tiger Clan."


    "Let those guys in the little misty mountains know what real terror is.


    When the words fell, the white tiger was already the first tiger, wrapped in a thick white fog like waves, towards the


    Going to the sky.


    And behind him.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar,"


    Accompanied by a roar of tigers, countless tigers are dragging the white fog and galloping one after another.


    The cloud follows the dragon, and the wind follows the tiger.


    Regardless of the situation


    And when the Tiger clan was running wildly, the continuous cloud and mist all followed.


    At a glance, there is an indescribable spectacle.


    Chapter 522 The Second Apostle (First)


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth is shaking, and countless clouds and mists are rolling backwards.


    At first glance, it was like the waves covering the sky and the moon, flapping towards the sky.

 Chapter 438：

    And looking at such a magnificent scene, not to mention mutant beasts, even if the face is full of stubble, seeing


    A well-informed middle-aged man sees a split liver and gallbladder


    "Something happened, something happened, the first thing that the foggy mountain recovers, it starts again.


    expansion. "


    In the sound of gasping for breath, the middle-aged man did not hesitate to take the remaining few


    The pale young man ran away.


    Although the direction of the surging fog waves is not this side.


    But with the current surging trend, it is only a matter of time before it spreads here


    Looking at such a vast fog and waves, the middle-aged man did not feel that he could resist with his strength.


    No, it''s not just him.


    Even the most famous cities in the Federation are not necessarily able to stop them.


    Just because this is a foggy mountain


    Disappearing in the past, it is a terrifying forbidden area known as the ''first forbidden area''.


    at the same time


    At the home of the Federation, the bell of the highest conference room rang again


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    As the streamers approached, the entire conference room was already 40% seated.


    As for other positions, sorry, there are many cities in the Federation, and those with high power


    The city lord, but he may not have time to attend such an ad hoc meeting.


    And, it is worth mentioning that a new generation replaces the old.


    Compared with the past, most of the high-level federations here are extraordinary second-order, and even some are


    The supreme powerhouse such as the extraordinary third-order


    577 The reason for this is also because with the development of time, force has become more and more important


    Power is fist,


    This invisible concept is the power center of the federation.


    Without absolute force, we cannot take on the so-called responsibilities.


    And the older generation of high-ranking guys, most of them are willing to give up their power and let go


    Inherited by the talented descendants of the family.


    As for the individual who is greedy for power, they have already been crushed to ashes by the general trend of the Federation.


    At this moment, he slowly raised his eyes and glanced at the many beings that were already in their positions.


    The figure sitting in the first place did not hesitate to state a terrible news.


    "The Mist Mountain is back."


    The simple seven words made the air sink.


    Looking up, countless figures have changed their faces slightly, and what''s more, their pupils have shrunk to


    Needle tip.


    "How can it be?"


    A sudden voice broke the dead calm.


    Xunsheng looked around, a young man with long black hair and a rough face, some


    Can''t believe it.


    Kuangwu, three years ago, one of the first generation of the top ten talents in our country


    Now sitting in the main city of the Federation, serving as a moat, and with strength, it is also ranked in the Federation.


    number one.


    "What''s impossible?


    With a sigh, the middle-aged man sitting in the first place is helpless


    "The return of the misty mountain is inevitable, but I didn''t expect it to return at this juncture.


    Speaking of which, the middle-aged man also glanced at the distant sky


    And that direction is the direction of the White Dragon Cave.


    Compared with the return of the misty mountain, he is more worried that the recent crusade against the White Dragon Cave will be affected.


    If the blood of the true dragon can be successfully obtained, what will the misty mountain be afraid of over time?


    But now, no. ��


    ''The word "Misty Mountain" is like a heavy mountain, and the entire Federation is overwhelmed with breathlessness.


    But get angry


    As someone from the past, he knows a thing or two about the horror of the misty mountains.


    That monster tree, even in the last era, can be called a ''demon tree''


    At this time, listening to the voice of the first figure, several young people also looked at each other.


    After a while, a young man with a pointed mouth suddenly stood up and said loudly:


    "Now, no more than before, in the past three years, our federation has changed with each passing day, and the strong have become more powerful.


    it keeps popping up


    "Not to mention a foggy mountain that is out of touch with the times, it is another forbidden place, mention us


    The Federation��, we should also be afraid of one or two. "


    Quietly listening to this young man''s narration, the middle-aged man sitting in the first place did not speak.


    Thunder Monkey, a member of the second generation of the Federation''s top ten geniuses, is now the fourth-level extraordinary second-order


    Second, because of his talent, even if he is an extraordinary third-order combat power, he would not dare to underestimate him.


    It is natural to be arrogant and proud.


    It''s just, unfortunately, until now this guy doesn''t know what misty mountains mean


    what?


    With a bitter smile, an older general was about to stand up.


    But at this moment, as if he noticed something, many (dac) high-weight


    Big men''s dangers are changing


    Just because, at this time, they actually found out that there was a shadow in the highest meeting room at some point.


    film


    The thin figure, like a thin willow, seems to fall down when blown


    A long black hair that poured down like a waterfall fell to his waist.


    And the white top she wears is slightly see-through, and the corners of her clothes flutter with her long hair, giving her an indescribable fairy spirit.


    "You are?"


    With a hint of disbelief, Kuang Wu, who was the first to speak out, changed his face greatly.


    Not only him, the rest of the older generation, including the middle-aged man sitting in the first place, looked at this


    A girl, her pupils shrank.


    It''s just because this girl is none other than the second of the top ten talents in the Federation three years ago.


    The most mysterious owl.


    However, three years ago, in order to lure the sea beast away, she had long since disappeared.


    But now


    Actually, it appeared here silently?


    how can that be?


    At this moment, I seem to hear the voice of Kuangwu, the one standing quietly on the wall


    The girl in the corner also raised her brows, then looked around, and seemed to see some


    An acquaintance had a look of nostalgia on his face.


    Can''t wait for others to say something?


    Lin Ziyi, also known as Xiao Xiao, was the first to break the peace and said plainly:


    "In the name of the tree of gods, I would like to inform you all to stay safe."


    The faint voice, still as usual, has an indescribable ethereal spirit


    But it was just such a sentence, but it caused the expressions of everyone in the entire office to change greatly.


    "You, actually took refuge in the misty mountain."


    It seems that I can''t believe it, the mad martial fists are all clenched with blue veins, and there is a gathering of spiritual power in the faint.


    "Trust?"


    With a slight squinting, Lin Ziyi couldn''t help recalling that in the past three years, there was no daylight.


    days


    Waiting day by day, waiting to be full of disappointment.


    The so-called rescue never came


    What is even more terrifying is that in the deepest part of the misty mountain - the town prison, let alone the blue sky,


    Even the air is oppressive.


    She was desperate and suffering, and even thought about suicide


    But finally gave up.


    Just because, a figure came to my side at an unknown time.


    And that figure, when she realized her identity later, it was too late.


    demon tree,


    No, it should be said to be a divine tree.


    The existence of a Megatron Continent turned into a human being'', patiently accompany her, the most


    In the end, it was just for her to surrender.


    And then, does she still have the right to refuse?


    She was just a little girl in a desperate situation.


    And someone held out a hand to her.


    As long as she holds this hand, she can get out of the cage and come under the blue sky and white clouds again


    No choice.


    It can also be said that there is only such a choice.


    After hesitating for a few days, she took the initiative to become an apostle under the tree of God.


    yes apostle


    At this time, it seemed to echo the girl''s voice, the eyebrows flickered slightly,


    , with a blood-colored pattern emerging.


    The seal of the apostles, which is unique to the apostles, can communicate with the divine tree to a certain extent.

 Chapter 439：

    And she, Lin Ziyi, was also, after the first apostle of the Brahma saint Aisha, became


    For the second apostle under the tree of God.


    Moreover, she is actively becoming an apostle.


    To a certain extent, the mark of the apostle did not affect her sanity.


    Until now, she is still the same as she is.


    It''s just that, compared to the past, she has an indescribable connection with the divine tree.


    Chapter 523: The Legendary Space Talent (Second)


    Looking at the complicated expression on the girl''s face, Kuang Wu, who once knew Lin Ziyi, finally


    Unable to bear, he shouted angrily.


    "Did you really turn your back on our country?"


    "Betrayal, maybe."


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, but Lin Ziyi didn''t say much, instead he looked at the crowd again.


    In the end, his eyes were focused on the middle-aged man above the first place, and he said solemnly.


    "I''m just here on orders, listen or not - listen to you


    But before Lin Ziyi finished speaking, a violent shout rang out in the office:


    "Betraying the Federation, you still dare to appear here."


    Having said that, Thunder Monkey, who has the most impulsive personality, clenched his fists.


    "Boom,"


    With a loud bang, his whole person turned into a thunder light and followed Lin Zi.


    Come


    "stop"


    "Hello,


    In the exclamation, countless people''s faces changed greatly.


    Lin Ziyi is small, but the misty mountains behind him are not something that the Federation can offend.


    Especially the misty mountain, which has just been born, is in full swing.


    If you don''t want to be slaughtered as an example, at this time, you must be silent.


    However, thunder monkeys do not consider these


    At a young age, he was able to get to where he is today because of his loyalty and courage.


    Now, hearing that Tianjiao betrayed the Federation in the past, his anger rushed out.


    Mo said, at this time, no one has time to stop, even if someone stops, and then


    how?


    Hit it right!!


    "You dare to betray the Federation, you have the right to die at this time."


    In the anger like thunder, the thunder light gathered in the hands of the thunder monkey quickly turned into reality,


    Even this piece of conference room is illuminated.


    "Boom,


    A loud bang shook the entire conference room.


    The conference room made of the hardest metal in the Federation seems to be unable to withstand the punch of the Thunder Monkey.


    The naked eye can see the smoke and dust everywhere.


    At the same time, a huge pit with a depth of three meters has already caught everyone''s eyes.


    It''s just that at this time, everyone''s attention was focused on a person in the smoke and dust not far away.


    above the figure.


    It is still the same as before, even the corners of the clothes are not flying.


    Even more terrifying, her face was as calm as ever, like a deep pool, unable to see through.


    "How can it be?"


    It seems that Ping is a little unbelievable, and Lei Monkey''s face has changed slightly.


    With his extraordinary second- and fourth-level strength, the punch did not hurt her in the slightest.


    "What a joke


    With a loud shout, Thunder Monkey clenched his fists again.


    For a moment, the footsteps stepped on the ground.


    "Crack,"


    Like a flash of lightning, his entire figure disappeared in its original position.


    By the time everyone reacted, Thunder Monkey was already in front of Lin Ziyi.


    "Electric Light," 2 c


    In the sound of taking a deep breath, many humans looked at the Thunder Monkey with more eyes.


    Wipe horrified.


    Lightning strikes, a very terrifying attack.


    Stepping out, like a teleportation, is terrifying to the extreme.


    It is also a terrorist combat technique that only exists in theory and has not been confirmed.


    But Thunder Monkey is very talented, and he learned this combat technique and used it in actual combat.


    Now, at a glance, not to mention ordinary extraordinary second-order powerhouses, even individual extraordinary third-order powerhouses


    The powerhouse of the rank also narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Now, it''s not time to stop the thunder monkey''s impulse


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Lin Ziyi is weird


    Although Thunder Monkey is strong, it may be difficult for him to help Lin Ziyi.


    In this way, everyone is also willing to test the truth of Lin Ziyi by Thunder Monkey.


    boom"


    Another punch, like a bolt of lightning, rushed straight to Lin Ziyi''s cheek.


    But at this time, Lei Hou was stunned to find that Lin Ziyi''s eyes were as peaceful as ever.


    quiet


    What''s even more frightening is that she doesn''t even move her body.


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    Looking at this calm gaze, Thunder Monkey''s heart became even more angry, even with the thunder light from his fist.


    All are brighter.


    moment,


    A loud bang, thunder bursts


    In the eyes of many human powerhouses, all places with Lin Ziyi as the center were struck by lightning.


    Light flooded.


    However, at this moment, as if he had discovered something, Kuangwu''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "This is?


    Some couldn''t believe it, Kuangwu looked at the place full of lightning not far away, and also revealed a


    Wipe the incredible look.


    Just because, at this time, in the center of the thunder-filled battlefield is a white dress.


    The figure of Yi walked out slowly.


    "Tread, step, step,"


    Step by step, as if stepping on everyone''s heart, even the face of Thunder Monkey was stiff.


    "why?"


    "Why are you okay?


    Not only Thunder Monkey alone, but many human powerhouses are a little puzzled.


    Although Thunder Monkey''s strength is not the strongest, it can definitely be called a strong one.


    With his violent punch, the terrifying momentum set off, let alone the second-order supernatural, even if


    It is an extraordinary third-order powerhouse, and his eyes will be slightly narrowed.


    But now, such a seemingly thin girl is unscathed and even more peaceful.


    go out quietly


    How can it be?


    Looking at each other in dismay, the faces of countless human powerhouses are all puzzled.


    However, at this time, the middle-aged man sitting in the first place, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The space


    In the sigh, the middle-aged man is also somewhat regretful.


    Lin Ziyi is not only one of the top ten talents in the Federation, but also a few talents that he recognizes.


    junior


    You know, Lin Ziyi is a rare talent in space.


    Now, he should have set foot on the extraordinary third-order, and have a deeper understanding of space.


    Hiding itself in a different dimension, ignoring most of the attacks.


    And this is the most terrifying use of space talent.


    But at this time, calmly glanced at Thunder Monkey, Lin Ziyi was unmoved, but turned around.


    Looking at the middle-aged man sitting in the first place again, he calmly said


    "The words, I have brought it, now, it''s time to go."


    Saying that, Lin Ziyi lifted her footsteps. > "click,"


    In the stunned gazes of countless human powerhouses, the space under her feet was meant to be shattered.


    At the same time, her figure became more and more blurred with the broken space.


    Don''t wait for Lin Ziyi''s disappearance,


    "boom"


    Another flash of thunder.


    However, at this moment, Lin Ziyi''s normally calm voice suddenly turned cold.


    "I gave you a chance"


    When the words fell, a corner of the space that was like a broken mirror suddenly drew an arc.


    "Thorn


    Waiting for many strong people to react, the blood column is already skyrocketing

 Chapter 440：

    At this time, if you look at the Thunder Monkey, you can see that his right arm has disappeared.


    Five hundred and twentieth chapters Asia (third more)


    And not long after that, a step seemed to cross the space.


    moment,


    Not far from a giant tree that covered the sky and the moon, a thin figure slowly emerged.


    "Sacred Tree, I have brought your words to me."


    "OK."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu looked at the girl with some satisfaction.


    Lin Ziyi,


    Possessing the legendary talent for space, he is the second apostle under the throne of Tzuyu, and he is also the


    Among the Skynet built by Ling''er, there are a few terrifying existences in the ranking of Tianzi.


    In recent years, among humans and even mutant beasts, some geniuses have disappeared without a sound.


    The shadow of Lin Ziyi


    And Lin Ziyi has long been indifferent to this.


    She just obeyed Yu Ziyu''s orders and would not consider the rest.


    No one knows how she once spent "five and eighty" in the town prison.


    I don''t even know what she endured


    But now, she will only cherish the days under the blue sky and white clouds.


    What''s more, the divine tree treated her very well.


    Not only guide her cultivation, but also provide her with very precious cultivation resources.


    If it weren''t for this, it would be difficult for her to set foot on the extraordinary third-order.


    You know, with the legendary space talent, her breakthrough is not an ordinary difficulty


    To a certain extent, it can be said that she has broken through the extraordinary third-order, no less than other powerhouses.


    Become the emperor''s realm in the extraordinary third-order


    And this, everything, just because the space talent is too terrible


    Just like now, even if she doesn''t do anything, there are very few people of the same level who can hurt her


    Several


    Not to mention, with her talent for space, her attack is also very terrifying.


    Time is king, space is respected, fate does not exist, and cause and effect is king.


    Sixteen simple words, but not just talking


    Even the space talent that Lin Ziyi possesses is only a small part of a space talent.


    The branch of Tao is also not to be underestimated


    At least, Yu Ziyu can be sure that if Lin Ziyi can break through the fourth rank of extraordinary, even if he


    It''s all impossible.


    Of course, the difficulty of Lin Ziyi breaking through the extraordinary fourth order is no less than that of Ziyu breaking through the extraordinary fifth order.


    And this is also one of the biggest drawbacks of too terrifying talent.


    At this point, the colorful spirit flowers also feel the same


    With the power of part of the time in her hands, breaking through the extraordinary third-order is not an ordinary difficulty.


    At this time, after briefly talking about the situation in the main city of the Federation, Lin Ziyi seemed to have thought of something.


    Well, suddenly there was a hint of hesitation on his face.


    "What''s the matter, Ziyi?"


    Ziyu, who noticed the hesitation in Lin Ziyi''s expression, also asked immediately.


    "Owner."


    After calling out, Lin Ziyi also returned to enlightenment.


    "Master, according to my opinion, the current Federation is not what it used to be, as far as I can perceive it, only the


    In the main city of the Federation, there are four extraordinary three-risk powerhouses. "


    "Four"


    With a whisper, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    It has to be said that in the past three years, the powerhouses have really sprung up one after another.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Without the emergence of the extraordinary fourth-order one day, it would be impossible to shake Tzuyu''s current status.


    Moreover, what is even more worth mentioning is that even if there is an extraordinary fourth-order appearing, if Ziyu really wants to calm down


    Kill, he can''t run.


    The current Yu Ziyu''s accumulation is not ordinary.


    A body of combat power, it is in the true sense of the sky and the earth.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu is used to keeping a low profile and keeping a low profile, and she has been exploring the void for the past three years.


    Excavating the unknown of this world is rarely a real shot


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Ziyu also glanced at Lin Ziyi with a concerned face, and took the initiative.


    open mouth


    "Relax, the district federation can''t threaten me yet."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly lifted, looking towards the sky.


    At this time, if someone can look for Ziyu''s vision, they will definitely be able to see


    One group after another, the flame-like spiritual flames rose at the end of the sky


    And this is the world in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    With his current perception, he can clearly perceive the powerhouses in the small half of the continent.


    And the rising spirit flame is the aura that the spirit power is too terrifying to restrain and burst out.


    From the current point of view, Yu Ziyu has discovered the qi of thirty or forty extraordinary third-order powerhouses.


    interest


    Among them, the most tyrannical one has six or seven million spiritual power, even if it is compared to nine stars,


    is not inferior.


    "That direction should be the direction of the White Dragon Cave and the Ghost Realm."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a playful look,


    It really deserves to be a new forbidden area, there is such a strong person


    Compared with such a strong person, those guys in the depths of the Federation with only two or three million spiritual powers are still


    It''s really not enough.


    And according to the division of combat power, apart from Linger, the most powerful human beings are also the most powerful.


    Where the third-order king''s realm


    Among the mutant beasts, the realm of kings and the powerhouses of the realm of emperors all exist.


    From this, it can be seen how terrifying the mutant beasts have evolved.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Ziyu turned his eyes and looked to the side.


    Lin Ziyi, instructed


    "Recently, if you have nothing to do, let''s go to the southwest for a walk."


    "Southwest direction?"


    For a moment, Lin Ziyi was also a little puzzled.


    "Yes, southwest."


    In the emphasis once again, Yu Ziyu was already looking towards the southwest of the mainland.


    In the distant sky, a figure has been waiting quietly.


    "The League of Nations, Isiah needs your help."


    "it is good."


    Nodding slightly, Lin Ziyi responded without hesitation.


    She is no stranger to Asia


    Tzuyu is the first apostle and the most mysterious woman in the misty mountains.


    To a certain extent, she is more mysterious than Sister Qing''er


    Now, Isiah needs help, she will not hesitate


    02 At this moment, deep within a palace of the League of Nations.


    A woman with a purple veil sits quietly


    However, at the next moment, as if sensing something, the corner of the woman''s mouth suddenly turned slightly.


    A twist.


    "Ziyi is coming,"


    In the murmur, there was an indescribable joy in the depths of this woman''s eyes.


    Now, she is weak and lacking in manpower


    If Ziyi can come, it will also be beneficial to her next plan.


    It''s just a pity that the master''s three years of silence have missed the best time to conquer the Ten Nations Alliance.


    opportunity, and even now the Ten-Nation Alliance has become a climate


    Thinking of this, Aisia couldn''t help but recall the Buddha''s light in the depths of the Holy See that day.


    , as if the scene of the immortals descended.


    Those guys who shouldn''t exist in this era finally use the method of reincarnation to completely surrender.


    In the end.


    Chapter Five Hundred and Twenty-fifth Human-faced Beasts and Human-faced Spiders (Fourth)


    At this time, not to mention Ziyu''s secret arrangement


    Outside the misty mountains, like the waves, the thick fog that is constantly slapped and carried outside will eventually become


    stop.


    Just because, at this time, the madly expanding fog has come to a place where it shouldn''t be.


    Hengduan Mountains, this is the name of the old times.


    Today, it is known as the "world of steel"


    Yes, the realm of steel.


    A very strange and scary place.

 Chapter 441：

    It is said that there are various rare metals here.


    And these metals are even more present, with seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple.


    Just, it''s not important.


    Importantly, these metals actually gave birth to life


    And such a terrifying fact not only shocked countless mutant beasts, but also


    Bang shakes


    Although it may be a surprise that metals have life in this era, it is by no means an exaggeration.


    Bi, the fog beast of the misty mountain is famous.


    However, as the foundation of the development of federal science, metals have life, so there are 13 major


    trouble.


    As the saying goes, isn''t the material that determines the upper limit of science?


    And now, a precious material like metal actually has life?


    Bewildered, bewildered.


    To this end, the Federation did not hesitate to spend a lot of manpower and even force to explore this area.


    After that, countless human beings went on and on, and finally came to a conclusion.


    Living metal, just individually.


    A more accurate statement is that this mountain range gave birth to a metal monster


    And this metal monster, in the long years, has achieved the extraordinary third-order, Cong Wuyin


    attracted human attention


    And those human beings who have followed one after another have all fallen under the iron fist of this monster.


    Since then, the Hengduan Mountains have also been reduced to a restricted area.


    Also known as the Realm of Steel.


    Just because this is a metal world,


    The continuous mountains are full of icy metal, with a coldness that is freezing to people''s hearts.


    And now, this terrifying place called ''forbidden zone'' in the eyes of human beings is exactly the


    An invisible barrier was formed to block the surging fog.


    At this time, if you look closely at the invisible barrier, you will definitely be able to see countless blue arcs.


    Flickering, like the unique spiritual field of the extraordinary third-order life


    "Is this the realm of steel?"


    In the murmur, in the depths of the fog, the white tiger''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    With Linger here, the misty mountains have more or less information on the forces of all parties.


    learn.


    As for the Realm of Steel, this is a very special restricted area, which has been specially remarked.


    Nothing but a word


    The realm of steel is likely to have elemental life''


    And what is elemental life?


    For other people, it may be unfamiliar.


    But for the misty mountain, is there less element?


    Tsing Hom bears the name of the earth


    The ice dragon bears the name of ''extreme cold''


    These elemental beings that have been transformed one by one have shown more than once what is true


    fear.


    And now, an innate elemental life is likely to appear in front of them.


    Thinking of this, the depths of Bai Hu''s eyes couldn''t help but reveal a hint of curiosity.


    He really wants to know, what is the difference between this kind of innate element life and acquired element life


    For this, I believe not only him, even that guy Qing is very curious.


    Hehe smiled, and the white tiger looked at the layer barrier with countless blue arcs flashing not far away.


    eyes narrowed


    After a moment, the right paw lifted.


    "Thorn pull,"


    Accompanied by a very terrifying sound, the barrier was actually at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A crack opened.


    And as this crack opened, countless white mists seemed to find their way.


    "Boom, boom"


    In the continuous roar, countless white mists poured in one after another.


    "Come on, everyone."


    With a loud laugh, Bai Hu also made an undisguised momentum.


    When the wings spread, there was a loud bang, and the whole body plunged into the crack.


    After him, countless mutant tigers rushed in with the mist.


    For a time, the steel world filled with metallic texture was flooded with continuous white mist.


    No


    And just when the white tiger led the army into the realm of steel,


    far away,


    "Misty Mountain, this is a collision with the undead monsters in the steel world.


    In the very cold voice, a strange-looking, but very ugly monster, the corner of his mouth.


    It also sparked a sense of fun.


    At this time, if someone was here, they would definitely be able to help exclaim.


    "Human Faced Beast"


    Yes, the human-faced beast.


    It has a human-like face, but there is a circle of black hair on the face, and the body


    They''re all like giant black lizards


    It''s just that the whole body is also covered with fine and silk-like black hand hair.


    And this is a terrifying mutant beast recorded by the federation, a human-faced beast.


    According to legend, this creature is an advanced evolution of the old marmoset.


    Has a face like a human being, and is even more cunning like a fox


    And this one is also the only extraordinary third-order, very terrifying existence.


    It''s just that this guy''s reputation is not very good, he is a real beast.


    Just because this guy likes to eat brains, not only devouring mutant beasts, but even human beings.


    Also devour.


    Wherever 580 passed, there were sorrows everywhere.


    It''s a truly vicious mutant beast.


    "Looks like it did hit me."


    There was a response, and there was a strange mutant beast on the other side not far away, and it was also a sudden response.


    road


    And this mutant beast, in terms of ugliness, is not inferior to the human-faced beast.


    This is a very huge black spider, with a size of twenty meters.


    However, her back actually had a human-like face.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this face is still lifelike, even with expressions.


    vivid


    The human-faced spider, a creature that existed in the old times, is known as the most bizarre spider.


    However, I didn''t expect that after the aura was revived, such a very rare creature would actually be connected


    even came out.


    It is even more unbelievable that this kind of human-faced spider, the more terrifying the strength, the human face on the back.


    The more realistic.


    And now, this one is a human-faced spider that has set foot on the extraordinary third-order, and the human face behind it is even more


    turned into substance.


    A frown and a smile are all vivid.


    Just looking at people, some creepy.


    Fortunately, there are no humans here, otherwise you will be scared to death


    Supplementary cross-section, indeed rich in non-ferrous metals


    Chapter Five Hundred and Twenty-Six Metal Monsters (First)


    Clustered together!


    However, the grouping of the human-faced beast and the human-faced spider is not only because they are both extremely vicious


    Evil mutant beast.


    It is because there are also several mutant beasts in a corner not far from them.


    And these mutant beasts are also extraordinary third-order


    If they walked out of the forest, each of them was a terrifying existence that was enough to shake a small half of the continent.


    Colorful deer, strange mutant beasts wandering around the steel world


    It is rumored that it devoured the colorful metal of the steel world, so that the whole body of the colorful deer was covered


    Now seven colors.


    At a glance, the brilliance is radiant, which is amazing.


    And not far from the colorful deer, there are several existences no less than her.


    It''s just that these guys are all looking at the steel realm buried in the fog from a distance, and their expressions are different.


    There was a thought.


    The foggy mountain that was reborn collided with those undead monsters.


    I have to say, this is a very interesting topic, so much so that one of the surrounding


    These terrifying existences are all rushing to find out.


    One, of course, they are very curious about the long-disappeared misty mountain


    The second is because the Realm of Steel is still quite famous on the mainland.

 Chapter 442：

    That group of undead monsters is quite tricky.


    Especially the monster in the deepest place, even in the mainland, it is the number one in the ranking.


    According to some human rankings, the old monster in the depths of the steel world is, at least, from the front of the continent.


    What does the top ten in mainland China mean?


    King''s Landing is above countless existences, and at least it is also a terrifying existence in the realm of the extraordinary third-order king.


    Individually, it may even be the emperor''s realm of the extraordinary third-order, far from the great perfection of the extraordinary third-order


    The Sovereign Realm is only one step away.


    Such a strong person, just thinking about it, is a little trembling.


    Bi, three years ago, in the battle of sea and land that affected the whole world, several great


    The king is also in the realm of the king, only a few powerful ones are the realm of the king


    And now, the old monsters in the depths of the steel realm are likely to surpass the realm and reach the realm of the emperor.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean


    There is no mutant beast to talk much, and some are just calm eyes.


    And at this time, if someone looks at the night sky, they can see a number of terrifying


    Breathing birds are hidden in the depths of the clouds.


    Obviously, the misty mountain that was just born still attracts a lot of very powerful mutant wilds.


    However, at this moment.


    "Roar


    Accompanied by a terrifying tiger roar, countless mutant beasts were shocked when they saw the night sky.


    Immediately after the howling wind, all gathered.


    "Get out of here."


    With a loud shout, a tornado with a length of several hundred meters fell from the night sky like a giant python.


    With a bang, the earth trembled.


    Visible to the naked eye, the realm of steel trembles like mountains made of metal.


    Just at this moment, as if angering some terrifying existence, a building glowing with a metallic texture.


    The peak of the mountain suddenly trembled


    Immediately afterwards, under the curious eyes of Bai Hu, a very thick arm appeared.


    Has protruded from the earth.


    This is a very large arm. people


    It is more than ten meters long and two or three meters thick.


    It''s just astonishing that this arm seems to be made of rock.


    But that rock is not an ordinary rock, but shows the texture of metal, dark as ink.


    At the same time, there is an indescribable coldness


    "Boom, boom"


    With the protruding of this arm, the earth shook more and more violently.


    In a trance, the earth trembled because of his birth.


    And looking at this arm, Baihu''s eyes were filled with joy, his wings shook violently, and he rushed towards the giant.


    go.


    "boom"


    The storm was blowing, and the entire body of the white tiger turned into a stream of light.


    However, at the next moment.


    ""


    An unknown low, suddenly resounding through the mountains


    Immediately afterwards, a huge figure thirty or forty meters high jumped up, fiercely facing the white tiger.


    The streamer that turned into hits


    "Boom"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the terrifying shock wave spread freely, and even the clouds and mist were rolling.


    , rushing towards all directions.


    At this time, many mutant tigers noticed that their heads were dumbfounded, like a mountain peak.


    The huge figure is looking coldly at the white tiger, and even many tiger clans.


    "This is?"


    Somewhat surprised, Baihu looked at this monster that looked like black iron, and was also a little confused.


    Just because, in the news conveyed by Linger, isn''t the monster in the deepest part of the steel world silver?


    ?


    Also, the size is not too huge.


    How can it be like this black iron monster in front of you?


    It''s just, at this time, don''t wait for the white tiger to think too much


    "roar, roar"


    In the continuous low-pitched roar, the black iron giant monster in the distance has already slapped its chest.


    Afterwards, without waiting for the white tiger to say anything, the black iron giant was already a rush, fiercely attacking


    White tiger hits


    Along the way, the earth shakes, the peaks tremble


    That terrifying aura, not to mention the general mutant tiger, even the white tiger''s pupils shrank.


    However, looking at the tiger clan behind him, Bai Hu''s eyes narrowed.


    The wings fluttered.


    "Boom"


    The gust of wind suddenly engulfed it


    Then, with a flash of white light, his body wrapped in the gust of wind also bumped into him unceremoniously.


    go


    "Boom


    With a roar, the white tiger shook violently.


    horrible,


    Terrible power


    That arrogant and unreasonable power made its five internal organs vibrate.


    However, this wasn''t the thing that changed Bai Hu''s face the most.


    What really changed the white tiger''s face was his surging wind, falling on the black iron monster,


    There are countless sparks.


    "������"


    Sparks are scattered everywhere, accompanied by countless white marks


    However, the black iron giant was unscathed.


    In other words, the gust of wind set off by the white tiger did not even break the defense of the black iron giant monster.


    "How can it be?"


    With a touch of incredulousness, Bai Hu''s voice also contained a touch of surprise. You must know that the attack of the mutant tiger clan is already terrifying.


    And as the leader of the mutant tiger clan, it goes without saying.


    But now, to deal with (Li Qian''s) such a black iron monster that appeared out of nowhere, it is


    Can''t even break the defense


    What are you kidding?


    However, compared to the suspicion of the white tiger, the black iron monster not far away seemed to be provoked.


    The whole body was ablaze with red flames.


    Accompanied by it, a monstrous aura


    The unknown low roar sounded again, but it ushered in more responses.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    With a low roar after another, the white tiger and other tiger clans are a little stunned, and the light


    In the middle, one after another, the black iron monsters that have shrunk several times or even dozens of times are all crawling out of Qin from the depths of the earth.


    y


    However, what is even more terrifying is that a mountain in the distance


    It was a blue mountain, mottled with rust, like patina, and even more covered with blue


    moss


    But it is such a mountain that rises slowly


    For a moment, in the eyes of the white tigers who were a little confused, there was a monster no less than the size of the black iron monster.


    The cyan monster has already appeared.


    Chapter 527: Innate Elemental Life (Second)


    "The three masters of the steel world have already appeared two?"


    In the murmur, a fog is constantly changing


    In just a few breaths, a misty figure appeared in the void.


    Mist is an ability of Yu Ziyu.


    With the white mist, Tzuyu''s spirit can easily descend.


    But now, standing quietly in a void, looking at the two statues that appeared in the unlucky place like mountain peaks


    The same monster, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched, revealing a playful look.


    The Tiger clan is indeed strong.


    But facing such a metal monster, I am afraid that there will be big trouble.


    And the reason for this is also because these metal monsters have quite ordinary origins.


    In the last era, the top ten horror races, the elemental race, had many branches.


    Flame, ice, thunder, not to mention.


    There are also the most mysterious two clans of light and dark.


    In addition to these, some very different elemental races also exist,


    For example, the current steel family.


    Compared with the fragile bodies of the elemental clan, the steel clan is the other extreme.


    The stronger the strength, the more terrifying the body

 Chapter 443：

    What is even more frightening is that the steel family will also master the properties of metals.


    However, the black iron monsters and even the bronze monsters that appeared now are fine.


    They are all just the most terrifying existence in the depths of the steel world.


    It''s just the existence of the coming, not the steel family of the element family, the most terrifying gold 580


    attribute


    And it''s worth mentioning here.


    Compared with the acquired elemental beings such as Qinghe, Bingjiao, etc., the innate elemental beings have the most


    is a terrifying ability.


    That is local influence.


    This is an ability of the extraordinary fourth-order county.


    For example, after Ziyu stepped into the fourth level of transcendence, her mere existence would affect the surrounding life.


    state


    The trees are lush and the flowers are blooming.


    Rich vitality, pervades the world


    And the innate elemental life has such ability as soon as it is born


    Just like the monster in the deepest part of the steel world, it is only the extraordinary third-order, but in the long


    In time, a mountain range was turned into a metal zone.


    And this is not the most terrifying.


    The most terrifying thing is that while affecting the surrounding ecology, one by one life similar to him will die.


    will also breed


    This is also the element life, and the lack of parents and mothers is the second reason for the increase in number.


    And these lives born from innate elemental life are no longer innate elemental life.


    They have a division again.


    Like the black iron monsters and bronze monsters that have grown to the extraordinary third-order, they are the second generation.


    As for those elemental beings who are still in the second-order supernatural, they are three generations.


    And hidden in the realm of steel, the deepest innate element life (bdac), more accurate


    The statement of preparation is that the ancestor of Yisteel possesses a kind that only innate elemental life can have.


    Heart of an Element.


    And the reason why Yu Ziyu knows about doing this is because the golden monkey will give him science from time to time.


    general knowledge.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu himself will confirm


    Just like now, his eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu saw the information he wanted.


    [Race: Black Iron Life (Steel Elemental Life)


    Equal order extraordinary third order


    The horrific body of their natural innate talent endows them with too terrifying defenses, namely


    Even the existence of the same level, or even far more than a few levels, it is difficult to tear their defenses.


    Special Ability: Metal Deformation - able to arbitrarily change his own body.


    Hardening strengthens his defenses one by one, and even himself is a firework of spiritual power.


    The spear of black iron turned his arm into a long spear one by one, tearing everything apart.


    The black iron shell covers the same kind of metal in one piece, which greatly provides defense power.


    Devouring metals can rely on similar metals to repair their injuries and even enhance their own


    own strength


    Taking a deep look, the black iron giant not far away, Yu Ziyu also mourned for the white tiger.


    three seconds.


    As soon as he walked out of the foggy mountain, he encountered such a hard situation, and it was also the bad luck of the white tiger.


    As far as the attribute panel is concerned, this is definitely not something that the white tiger can withstand.


    Bi Yi, the earth where the black iron monster is located is transformed by endless black iron.


    On this piece of land, the black iron monster is almost immortal


    Moreover, his defense is still very terrifying, and the white tiger beats him with the head.


    At this time, as if he had discovered something, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    looking up,


    It was the fierce white tiger who collided with the black iron giant monster, and his face was distorted.


    In that kind of complexity, with a slightly aggrieved look, Yu Ziyu looked a little distressed.


    "Damn, what kind of monster is this, beast."


    Roaring in his heart, Baihu watched him finally tear open the metal monster''s body.


    The long wound is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there is a loveless expression on his face.


    expression.


    What are you kidding?


    Defense is so terrifying, recovery is even more terrifying than defense


    e,


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped in his heart, but the white tiger gritted his teeth and charged towards the metal monster again.


    go


    "Boom,"


    With the loud noise, the white tiger''s sharp claws wrapped around the endless storm also landed on the black iron monster.


    body.


    "Thorn Pull"


    A deep white mark has been pulled out, and it is faintly visible that there is a deep white mark.


    A very deep black.


    And that is the real body of the black iron monster


    Although the white tiger is cute, when it comes to fighting consciousness, it is not generally strong.


    After several waves of confrontation, I realized that the black iron monster is inside and outside.


    In this way, he naturally tried his best to tear through the defense of the black iron monster, and wanted to attack the black iron monster hidden in the


    body under the shell.


    It''s just that the defense of the black iron monster is too terrifying. Only with full strength can it be torn apart.


    a seam.


    And when the white tiger wanted to attack again, the crack had already begun to heal.


    "I,"


    Looking at the healed crack, Bai Hu felt helpless.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Bai Hu also looked around.


    Sure enough, the entire Tiger clan is in trouble.


    Although these black iron monsters are very cumbersome, their defenses are so inexplicable, so much so


    The mutant tigers all chose to fight.


    However, accidentally hit by those little black iron monsters


    That terrifying power was enough to shock the members of the Tiger clan and their five internal organs.


    Some people can''t even get up for half a day


    Fortunately, however, the second king, Yinghu, differentiated four shadows and relieved the tiger clan.


    A lot of pressure on the family.


    The body of Yinghu jumped outwards and actively intercepted the approaching not far away.


    cyan monster.


    At this moment, he glanced at the battlefield jokingly, but Ziyu did not choose to take action.


    Even Qing, Bing Jiao and the others who came quietly were secretly restraining their breath.


    One, of course, happily watching the white tiger suffer for a while


    And the second thing, of course, is to wait.


    They have already noticed that there are a lot of strong people around


    And these powerhouses are the prey they are really waiting for


    The innate element life in the deepest part is naturally handed over to the master divine tree.


    The master is too immersed, an elemental monster that is likely to reach the realm of the emperor, should


    It should be enough for the master to once again shock the heroes.


    It''s just that Qing Ho, Bing Jiao and others are also looking forward to it. How terrifying is the master''s real shot?


    Bi Yi, until now, they have never seen the master''s real shot.


    Chapter Five Hundred and Twenty Eight The Jedi Ambush! Rock and Ice (third more)


    The roar continued, and the battle did not stop.


    Looking up, the distant steel realm has become a real battlefield.


    The wind is howling, like a sharp blade, constantly pouring


    And above the earth, a pitch-black monster like a mountain is beating its chest,


    Roaring in the sky


    However, compared to the battle between these two powerhouses, the battle at another place in the distance was even more tragic.


    "Roar"


    In the muffled tiger roar, the shadows continue to gather


    With a very terrifying power of corrosion, every claw''s fall made a creaking sound.


    Even with the defense of the cyan monsters, it is somewhat unbearable.


    Among the unknown growls, this cyan monster looked at Yinghuyi not far away,


    Killing intent boils


    Different from the terrifying defense of the black iron monster, the body of the cyan monster is like bronze.


    With a touch of indescribable tenacity.


    "Shh, shh"


    The waving of the arm is like a giant python, and occasionally, the body even sends out a long one.


    The whip hits Yinghu in an instant.


    "Humph

 Chapter 444：

    With a cold snort, Yinghu was not afraid.


    Instead, he slowly opened his mouth


    ""


    A mass of black energy is locked in the throat, dark and cold, which makes people feel


    Ominous.


    The dark energy ball has an extremely terrifying corrosive power, and it is also the first step for Yinghu to step into the extraordinary third-order.


    Finally, the most terrifying killing move.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, the black energy ball the size of a basketball was shot towards the cyan monster.


    However, that''s not scary yet.


    What''s really scary is that when the black energy ball hits the cyan monster, the black energy


    The ball collided suddenly, swallowing the cyan monster in an instant.


    at the same time,


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    The mournful whine also echoed in the sky.


    On the other side, seeing Yinghu''s brilliant record, Baihu also let out a deep breath.


    Maybe before he, there was no way to take the black iron monster


    However, now, he may have the means to restrain this black iron monster.


    Thinking of this, the center of Baihu''s eyebrows flickered slightly, and there was a half-open half-closed in it.


    The golden vertical slowly opened.


    moment,


    "Death to me."


    Along with the roar, a golden beam of light ripped apart the night sky, heading straight towards the black iron.


    monster rushes


    "boom


    boom


    "


    A loud bang, in the eyes of the white tigers are a little happy, the body of the black iron monster is all over the place.


    It was shot through in an instant, revealing a bowl-sized hole.


    "it is good."


    In the very surprised voice, the white tiger was also secretly surprised by the terrifying power of the eyes of the sky.


    As expected, being recognized by the divine tree is a treasure.


    This kind of power is really good.


    And this is the second level of heavenly eyes, if you can cultivate to the fourth level, you will be transformed into heaven


    The Eye of Dao, I am afraid that it can really penetrate the sky and the earth, of course, I just think about this white tiger. Small


    Bi Yi, now, the battle is not over.


    To really win the battle, there''s still a tough battle


    However, what the white tiger and even the shadow tiger didn''t know was that the black iron monster and the blue monster were injured.


    When, in the deepest part of the steel world,


    ukn:


    "Roar"


    A sudden sound, like a low roar from ancient times, suddenly rose from the depths of the earth.


    At the same time, the deepest part of the earth


    It was already able to see the crimson magma, and even the depths filled with countless gunpowder smoke.


    "Gollum, Gollum,"


    The magma was rolling, and in the faint, a giant red and transparent like a mountain range.


    The big figure slowly poured out.


    "There''s a bunch of idiots here again."


    In the murmur, an indescribable power made the air tense.


    "Wake up,"


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu, who was quietly watching the battle, also turned his eyes to the depths of the steel world.


    place.


    That''s the real highlight


    Although the black iron monster and the cyan monster are difficult to deal with, if there is a targeted method, the white tiger will


    And Yinghu may still grind to death,


    Bi Yi is an existence cultivated by Yu Ziyu.


    The combat power is naturally worthless


    It''s just, unfortunately, that they met a tough guy as soon as they came out.


    Like this elemental creature, the difficulty level is the highest among all races.


    Although the white tiger and the shadow tiger are strong, they are still in a hard fight.


    However, a hard fight is a hard fight.


    Outside, the mutant beasts peeping in the dark widened their eyes.


    "Are you sure we''re going to shoot?"


    Among the voices of doubt, the ugly monster human-faced beast also shrank.


    neck.


    The same is the extraordinary third-order, the white tiger and the steel world who walk out of this foggy mountain are undead monsters.


    The collision was too terrifying.


    Thousands of miles around were razed to the ground.


    What is even more terrifying is that even the sky is affected, and the wind and clouds are moving.


    If doomsday strikes.


    e,


    Feeling helpless, the other human-faced spider, who was accompanied by a human-faced beast, also narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Obviously, the aftermath of the battle of Baihu and other powerhouses was still a little shocking to them.


    Compared with the powerhouses who came out of the foggy mountains and even the forbidden places like the steel world, these


    Ordinary extraordinary third-order, it is really not enough to see


    However, wealth is at risk.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, the human-faced spider looked at the other end, and its whole body was corroded.


    The cyan monster that looked like it also said solemnly:


    "We don''t ask much, as long as we grab the body of the bronze monster."


    "You must know that existences like the Bronze Monster, the corpse alone can make us go further.


    Step, if you don''t take it this time, you will have no chance. "


    Hearing the voice of the human-faced spider, the face of the human-faced beast also showed a hint of hesitation.


    After a moment, he sighed, and then he said


    "If you do this, you will be missed by the misty mountains."


    "Snorted coldly, the human-faced spider didn''t care, but sneered:


    "What about the misty mountain, when we capture the body of the bronze monster, we will escape to it


    He went to the mainland, when the sky was high and the birds flew, how could they do anything to us?"


    Speaking of which, the eight spider horns of the human-faced spider are already glowing with dark rays of light, with


    The faces on the back showed a sly smile


    Just at this moment, a dull voice suddenly came from the depths of the earth.


    "Escape to other continents is indeed a good idea."


    "But the premise is that you can survive tonight."


    When the words fell, the earth centered on the human-faced spider and the human-faced beast shook violently.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the earth in a radius of thousands of meters began to collapse continuously.


    "what?"


    With an exclamation, the faces of the human-faced beast and the human-faced spider changed drastically.


    Don''t wait for them to react more.


    "Boom,"


    In the collapsed earth, two giant khaki-colored arms that covered the sky and the moon emerged unexpectedly.


    100 meters,


    Still kilometers.


    No one knows how huge they are


    But looking at the black shadow that covered the sky, the human-faced beast and the human-faced spider were terrified


    Liver and gallbladder


    at the same moment


    Another place where the seven-colored deer and other powerhouses stay, seems to have come to the ice age, everything is


    It is constantly turning into a bleak frosty white color.


    In the faint, there is a silver-white flood dragon that appears and disappears from time to time.


    In the world of color, constantly wandering two c


    Chapter Five Hundred and Twenty Nine The Return of the Divine Tree! Towering phantom (fourth more)


    "It''s done."


    With a chuckle, in the silver-clad world, a sturdy silver-white Flood Dragon, has been


    is out of the void.


    At this time, if you look behind the silver-white flood dragon


    You can definitely see that thousands of miles of ice are frozen, thousands of miles of snow drift, and it is even more unbelievable.


    , Those who walked out of the deep mountains are all extraordinary third-order mutant beasts that are enough to shock the continent.


    It turned into an ice sculpture, and the face was full of horror.

 Chapter 445：

    Yes, panic.


    In one breath, the whole world turns into silver


    Such terrifying strength, not to mention ordinary mutant beasts, even they are horrified


    And, it''s not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that they are now turned into ice sculptures, and it is difficult to break free from the ice.


    "How can it be?"


    Horrified, the colorful deer that has turned into an ice sculpture is somewhat difficult to accept.


    With its strength, it can''t even break free from the ice.


    And at this moment, as if aware of her thoughts, Bing Jiao suddenly responded with "five or eight" responses.


    head, smiled and said:


    "It''s useless, if a guy like you wants to break free from my absolute seal, he has to practice


    What about decades?


    Some icy voices, as if stating a fact, make the heart of the colorful deer gradually sink


    go down.


    Just because at this moment, the chill of Sen Ran is not only frozen to the body, but also seems to be frozen.


    soul.


    For a time, the thinking of the colorful deer gradually solidified.


    And just when Qinghan and Bingjiao used thunder methods to suppress many extraordinary third-order peeping secretly


    When mutated beasts, deep in the steel world.


    "Boom, boom"


    Along with the tremors of the earth, a monstrous aura was already rolled up.


    "boom"


    The sky and the earth are suddenly dark, and the continuous dark clouds have turned upside down


    "Crack, click,"


    A bolt of lightning suddenly fell.


    At the same time, countless red electric lights like electric arcs have spread from the depths of the steel world.


    "������"


    In the trembling sound like a thousand birds chirping in unison, countless mutant beasts feel as if their chests


    Out of breath.


    "It woke up"


    In some timid voices, it was already tightly grasped by a giant rock in Qing''s hands.


    The human-faced beast is also terrified.


    Compared with the unfathomable Qinghe in front of him, he is even more afraid of the existence in the depths of the steel world.


    It''s just because that one has shown monstrous strength.


    In front of such strength, even if he is as small as an ant.


    However, at this time, not only the human-faced beasts, but even all parts of the continent were shaking.


    In the main city of the Federation, the middle-aged man sitting high above the first position has already opened his eyes, and the light has stopped.


    Constantly flickering.


    "Has even the ancestor of steel awakened?"


    With a touch of solemnity, the middle-aged man''s eyes also revealed a hint of jealousy.


    If it weren''t for that ancestor of steel, it was too terrifying.


    With the countless precious metal resources possessed by the Realm of Steel, how could the Federation sit still and see the present?


    exist


    No, not sitting and watching.


    But once, sacrificed too much, but got nothing.


    What is even more terrifying is that the strong men sent by our country to the depths of the steel realm have never returned.


    At the same time, a mountain peak.


    "sing"


    Accompanied by a high-pitched cry, a black as ink dragged three feathers like a phoenix.


    The bird''s eyes are also condensed.


    But, for a moment, as if he had sensed something, the bird''s eyes suddenly turned, looking at it.


    to the sky


    "The ancestor of steel has awakened?"


    Xi Ping is a little surprised, this bird, no, more accurate name should be Yaofeng


    There was also a look of doubt on his face.


    What is worth mentioning here is that Yaofeng was ranked among the top ten beasts in the mainland three years ago.


    second


    It is also the second of the most terrifying and powerful mutant beasts on the continent today.


    However, at this time, the blood moon in the depths of the eyes of this demon phoenix was actually filled with a pair of


    Clear picture flashes


    In the picture, there is a huge figure like a red crystal rising from the ground.


    However, although the figure in this county is terrifying, Yaofeng is more concerned about another phantom.


    Roots of wicker are like divine chains, constantly weaving in the sky


    It seems to block most of the sky


    And the thick trunk seems to hold up the whole world, majestic and magical


    "Demon tree,"


    In the very solemn voice, Yaofeng couldn''t help but gasp.


    This ancestor of steel, who is not good to meet.


    Just a word to this monster.


    In awe, Yaofeng also looked away for the first time. An existence like Yaoshu,


    If you observe it for a long time, you will notice it.


    More importantly, it has just used the power of precognition to see the picture of the future.


    If this demon tree has the heart to pursue it, its existence can be traced.


    And this is precisely what Yaofeng is most vigilant about.


    You can provoke anyone,


    You must not provoke that demon tree that penetrates the sky and the earth


    That is no longer the same level of existence as them.


    It was at this moment, just like the picture that Yaofeng saw before.


    The depths of the steel realm


    During the earthquake, the crust was cracked, and countless magma poured out.


    Rolling magma mottled the earth, the smell of sulphur fills the air,


    And in this purgatory like the end of the day, one is red to transparent, just like


    The figure like a mountain has slowly climbed out,


    Just, don''t wait for it to roar up to the sky.


    Between Tianbao, there are actually these silver snakes.


    But if you look closely, the silver snake that fills the sky is not actually a real lightning.


    But a silvery branch.


    The silver-white branches are like silver snakes, going in all directions, blocking the sky.


    And in the depths of the thick fog, many mutant beasts were stunned to see, a very huge one.


    The figure appeared faintly.


    Compared with the gigantic figure of this figure, the ancestor of steel, which is as tall as a mountain, is too big.


    too small


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the figure hidden in the depths of the thick fog is still in a terrifying way.


    speed, growth


    "What''s this?"


    In a little stunned, the majestic giant crawling out from the depths of the earth was also a little stunned.


    fear,


    Unprecedented terror.


    Compared with the figure in this county, he felt a kind of taste called Xiao Xiaoer.


    But how is it possible?


    Even that unfathomable monster would not be able to oppress him like this.


    Just, for a moment, as if thinking of something, his face suddenly changed, and the depths of his eyes even more


    A look of astonishment appeared.


    "Demon Tree"


    Unbelievable exclamation, like a thunder roar, shook the sky and even the earth.


    At this time, it seems to be responding to this majestic giant.


    The mist all over the sky suddenly rolled back.


    Faintly, the body of a towering giant tree was revealed.


    However, that part made countless mutant beasts tremble physically and mentally.


    The tree body is like a dragon, straight to the heaven and the earth


    02 Looking at it, it is difficult to measure his height


    I just feel that he seems to communicate with the stars,��


    Slowly raising his eyes, countless mutant beasts saw that this giant tree that covered the sky,


    Every inch is like wearing a star, with a touch of unattainable sacredness.


    However, that''s not all.


    It seems that it is intentionally showing its current strength, but behind this giant tree, there is a phantom.


    film


    Compared with the main body, this phantom looks like a towering giant tree that has been magnified several times.


    Yu Ziyu''s body is already terrifying.


    And after several times of magnification, how majestic it is.

 Chapter 446：

    At this moment, not only the first ancestor of steel, but even the powerful existences hidden in various parts of the continent,


    It was silent.


    All of them are staring at the distant sky, under that starry sky, the most dazzling but


    It is the most hazy towering tree shadow.


    "I''m back."


    The faint voice, like the sky high above, is long in the world, with a touch of words.


    majesty.


    Chapter Five Hundred and Thirty The Meteor Comes To The World! Destroy the world (first update)


    "I''m back!"


    A simple sentence, but it is like thunder


    Just because of this sentence, it''s not like telling a person, a mutant beast, it''s more like


    to the whole world.


    Yes, the whole world.


    It''s like an announcement!


    Tell the whole world that he''s back


    And at the moment when Yu Ziyu''s words fell.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar...


    In the roar after another, thousands of mutant beasts are also in the thick fog.


    get out.


    And the figures in the front are as majestic as mountain peaks, and they are even more human-shaped.


    King Kong, the king of the first clan in the Misty Mountains.


    One by one is the terrifying existence of the extraordinary second-order fourth-level


    Individuals even aspire to the extraordinary third-order.


    And not far from them, a huge white bear three or four meters high, walking upright is also looking up.


    Heaven neighs.


    The polar bear clan is also the second clan in the misty mountain.


    It''s just that compared to the horror of these two clans, in the other direction, there are dozens of thousands of people.


    Strange mutant beasts.


    Some are like mutant wild horses, but there is a dark single horn on the top of their heads.


    13 And this is the dream beast


    It was also after Yu Ziyu broke through the extraordinary fourth-order, the first to actively choose to follow his mutation.


    beast


    Now, he is a member of Yu Ziyu''s 108 generals, and he is also the first general.


    To, the mutant beasts next to it are all members of the one hundred and eight generals under Tzuyu Mo


    Now, one hundred and eight generals are all forty-two


    Not to say that there are few mutant beasts and humans who want to join the misty mountain.


    But because few exist to meet the requirements of one hundred and eight generals.


    As an emerging force in the misty mountain, one hundred and eight generals have the power to guard the entire misty mountain.


    duty of the mountain


    The requirements for strength and even temperament are quite necessary.


    Every member must go through a lot of selection.


    In this case, one hundred and eight will naturally be difficult to complete


    At this time, these mutant beasts who came out of the depths of the fog also ignored other mutants.


    The beast''s horrified but terrifying gaze turned around, all of them looking at Tongtian not far away.


    tree shadow, see you


    "I have seen the divine tree."


    The congratulations in unison, like the waves one layer higher than the other, really shook the sky.


    land


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed, and she took a deep look, not far away.


    A figure with bloodshot eyes.


    It is as tall as a mountain, or more accurately, it should be a standing mountain


    Red to transparent, you can faintly see that there is a flame in the chest of this strange creature


    burning.


    The heart of the element is something that only the innate element life can have.


    In the last era, the elemental beings who can have the heart of the elements are also countable,


    Each one is quite precious in the tribe


    This is like the eyes of the three-eyed family, they are all innate treasures.


    And this Heart of Element> eyes narrowed slightly, Ziyu had already seen what he wanted to see.


    [The heart of the element family is the ultimate, able to assimilate other elements into the element of steel


    Elements can affect the local area and turn a region into a mountain range. In addition, the heart of the element


    It can also create clansmen to a certain extent]


    Taking a deep look, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised


    It is worthy of being the treasure of the element family, this ability is nothing to say


    It is no wonder that the golden monkey said that this kind of treasure is very precious and must be obtained if it can be obtained.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning here that in the last era, like the eyes of the three-eyed clan, the elements


    The heart of the elements of a family, but there are many powerful existences, and they have their ideas.


    It''s just, unfortunately, the Three-Eyed Clan and the Elemental Clan are very powerful, and there are ways to ban them.


    , If it is forcibly captured, the Heavenly Eye and even the Elemental Heart will be damaged by itself.


    However, that''s not scary yet.


    What is really terrifying is that a treasure like this will leave a mark on the strong within the clan.


    plunder, and attack it with the whole family.


    And with the strength of the Three-eyed Clan and the Elemental Clan, if the entire clan strikes together, there will be no heaven and earth.


    Several people were able to escape.


    And the strong people who can escape their pursuit will not pay attention to this kind of thing.


    In other words, treasures such as the Eye of the Sky and the Heart of Elements were in the last era.


    Rarely flows out.


    But in the new world, it is different


    In this new world, everything has to be recast, even the three-eyed clan and even the elements


    A family is also committed to restoring the glory of the previous era


    And this, for an existence like Yu Ziyu, is an opportunity.


    With an encyclopedia like the Golden Monkey, Tzuyu almost understands what every strong clan has to offer.


    Fear of supernatural powers and even innate treasures.


    In this way, if there is a need, these so-called ''strong clan'' will also be Tzuyu''s real hunters


    thing


    yes, real prey


    From the beginning to the end, Yu Ziyu''s waiting was all to hunt down these powerful clans like today.


    ''s innate treasure.


    Whether it is the eye of the sky or the heart of the elements, they both breed great supernatural powers and have great secrets.


    If it can be penetrated, not to mention the extraordinary fifth-order, even the extraordinary sixth-order, it is also promising.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s true ambition


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu looked at the giant who was roaring in the sky not far away, and her eyes also flickered slightly.


    At this time, it seems to have noticed that Tzuyu is very aggressive and light.


    The red-headed giant, the ancestor of steel, also chose to explode completely.


    With his strength, he was naturally able to sense Zhuo Yu''s passing murderous intent.


    In this way, begging for mercy is naturally impossible.


    Only struggle, only resistance, can there be a chance of life


    "Steel Field"


    With a loud shout, the 580 earth centered on the steel clan is constantly metallized��


    At a glance, under the shroud of black clouds, the steel that glows with blue-black light is constantly moving towards the sky.


    The end of the world stretched, and the sharp Lius like wolf teeth rose from the ground.


    "Go to hell."


    In the anger, the ancestor of steel also tried his best to grab towards the sky.


    "boom"


    Along with the roar, countless mutant beasts were seen, almost the size of a city.


    Countless black spikes protruded from the metal earth.


    And these thorns, constantly twisted and entwined, instantly turned into a streak that seemed to pierce the sky


    of huge spikes.


    And at the top of the spikes, there is a raging spiritual power ignited


    "It was horrible"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s face was as calm as ever.


    However, at this moment, if someone pays attention to Yu Ziyu''s canopy, they will definitely be able to see


    The silver-white branches are already like poisonous snakes peeping in the dark, bending their bodies.


    Even more terrifying, there are countless silver-white electric awns that are intertwined on the branches.


    "Shoot it."


    In the faint voice, Ziyu''s body was also shocked.


    moment,


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    Like a meteor coming into the world, thousands of miles away, you can see countless silver-white rays of light.

 Chapter 447：

    Shoot to the ground.


    It is very much like the aurora at the end of the North Pole, and it is also like countless silver snakes, galloping in the sky


    Chapter 531 The Heart of the Elements (Second)


    "Is that his current strength?"


    In the sound of sucking in a breath of cold air, the eyes of the demon phoenix in the distance also shrank.


    It''s a power that shouldn''t exist in the world


    Just looking at it from a distance, you can feel the vastness of the destruction.


    What is even more terrifying is that these silver-white rays of light seem to be endless.


    However, at this time, not only the phoenix, but also other powerful mutant beasts and even humans


    pupil shrinks


    But, don''t wait for them to think too much.


    "Boom, boom, boom


    The small half of the earth is shaken


    At the same time, a vast shock wave also rolled up


    At this time, if you look at the center of the battlefield, you will definitely be able to see the spikes shot by the ancestor of steel.


    I don''t know when I will dissolve.


    And his entire body was beaten and beaten continuously by countless branches, constantly blasting into the depths of the ground.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    It is like the roar of a mutant beast on the verge of despair, but it is only in vain,


    Every nearby silver-white light speed is like lightning as thick as a bucket.


    What makes him more restless is that the defense of the steel element is tyrannical.


    But in the face of such naturally restrained and domineering power as lightning, his defense is like


    like paper


    "roar, roar"


    In the more and more screams, the surface of the ancestor of steel has been shattered, revealing a deep red.


    But don''t wait for that touch of crimson to hide in the body again.


    "click"


    The silver-white arcs on the dense surface of the body, as if they had found something, poured into crimson.


    "no no,"


    The most shrill scream, the sound shook the void


    Immediately afterwards, the ancestor of steel felt his heart tighten.


    And looking at his chest at this time, the ancestor of steel himself found out that countless lightnings turned into


    The big hand is holding his deadly hole - the heart of the element


    "If you lose it, you will really die."


    With a light smile, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    moment,


    In the sound like a thousand birds chirping in unison, the hand of lightning grasping the heart of the element has been broken.


    The body of the ancestor of steel surged out.


    "You two


    Without waiting for the ancestor of steel to say anything, his whole body was already shocked, and then it was like


    Like twitching, shivering constantly.


    After a while, in Yu Ziyu''s calm gaze, he turned into a dead mass.


    And the heart of the element


    Smile, countless roots are already woven,��


    For a moment, a handsome figure appeared beside the corpse of the Steel Clan.


    Slowly raising his hand, a red crystal that looks like a heart but is burning with all his might has landed on the ground.


    in his hands


    "This is the Heart of the Elements"


    In the rare excitement, Yu Ziyu looked at this heart with a bit of fiery gaze.


    And at this time, if you look at Zhuo Yu''s arm, he will definitely be able to grab the right arm of the Heart of Elements.


    , it is constantly blackening, and there is a touch of metal texture network


    Assimilation - the most terrifying ability of the heart of the elements


    If it is an ordinary strong person, just touching the heart of this element will turn into a cold steel sculpture of the county.


    plastic, there is no possibility of even recovery 3


    As for Tzuyu


    If you look closely at the right arm, you will definitely be able to see that the rich vitality is already moving.


    When it comes to domineering, the power of vitality is not lost in the slightest


    Living and dead, living bones and dead wood rejuvenate them.


    It can be said that the power of vitality is the most terrifying power mastered by Ziyu.


    Compared with the power of elements, thunder, and earth, it is even more domineering.


    Now, it is the power of the void that Yu Ziyu has been exploring recently that can compete with each other.


    And just at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu also turned his eyes and looked at Mr.


    A red to transparent crystal lying quietly on the ground in the distance.


    This is the wreckage of the original steel ancestor, and a priceless treasure


    It''s just that this kind of treasure, the most eye-catching should be


    Turning her eyes, Yu Ziyu saw a chubby figure wearing a bamboo hat


    , jumping and jumping, but it crossed the kilometer and came quickly.


    "Master, hehe, I''ll be polite here"


    "You guy."


    In desperation, Yu Ziyu nodded slightly.


    However, at the next moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "You build a suit of armor for me too"


    "For you?"


    A little confused, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu subconsciously looked at Ziyu''s towering body.


    "gollum"


    Swallowing his saliva, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, looked at the limited materials in his hand, feeling a little desperate.


    This, take the head to build ah?


    But without waiting for the iron-eating beast to think about it, Yu Ziyu''s somewhat helpless voice was in the old nine ears of the iron-eating beast.


    ringing


    "what are you thinking about?"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the humanoid body woven with branches and added:


    "It''s to create a battle armor for my county''s body."


    ""


    Stunned for a while, the iron-eating beast also glanced suspiciously at the human figure woven by Tzuyu''s roots and whiskers.


    Body.


    Ok,


    It still looks very realistic.


    Even if he checked it with his spiritual power, it felt like it was real


    Thinking of it this way, it is indeed possible to create a battle suit suitable for this body as the master said.


    First


    It''s just, why does the master need to create a battle armor for this body.


    Thinking of this, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu also showed a hint of doubt on his face.


    At this time, it seems that he sensed the suspicion of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu, and Yu Ziyu is also difficult to understand.


    release


    "�� My body is strong, but after all, it is too large to be suitable for the world.


    Before, in the future, I still have to rely on this humanoid body, and, when necessary, I also need to


    We must fight with this county body. "


    Speaking of this, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth is also slightly upturned.


    He is very much looking forward to the county''s humanoid body being able to show some of his strength.


    In particular, in the future, when the heavenly eye is opened and the heavenly eye is placed between the eyebrows of the human figure, this person will


    I am afraid that the combat power of the body will really have a qualitative change.


    Of course, these are just Yu Ziyu''s thoughts.


    Now, it is even more important to clean up the battlefield and deal with the aftermath.


    Bi Yi, this time his birth was not a trivial matter (Li Qian''s). Not only this continent, but other continents were also alarmed.


    At this moment, a very mysterious canyon in the mainland of Australia.


    "Cry


    A dragon roar shakes the sky


    The mutant beasts with a radius of several thousand meters looked at the black Yalong gushing out from the depths of the clouds.


    , is the color of awe.


    However, at this time, this huge black Yalong ignored them.


    Instead, Longyi was shocked and shot towards the depths of the canyon.


    For a moment, in the deepest part of the canyon, this black Yalong looked at a section that emerged from the depths of the earth.


    Emerald green, like a tree root covered with stars, also sneered and said Qin in a low voice:


    "Have you finally appeared again?


    It seems that he heard his voice, and Yu Ziyu, who was far away in another continent, was also slightly startled.


    He forgot about this guy


    As soon as his mind changed, a ray of Yu Ziyu''s spirit was already leading to that tree root.


    Chapter Five Hundred and Thirty Two Beasts in the Suppression of the Prison Cave (Third)

 Chapter 448：

    For a moment, under the calm gaze of the black Yalong, the countless roots of this tree root continued to grow.


    Weaving, has already interwoven a figure.


    And this figure is Yu Ziyu


    What is worth mentioning here is that in the past three years, Yu Ziyu''s main root has been running through half of it.


    Each planet, and the individual tree roots are criss-crossed, rooting arbitrarily inside the planet


    One of them ran through the surface and gushed out.


    However, just now, this section of the tree root has already encountered this black Yalong.


    If you guessed correctly, this black Yalong should be a human race from various continents.


    The one that was beaten.


    Bi, the aura on his body is somewhat similar to that of Xiao Shi.


    And that''s not important.


    The important thing is that Yu Ziyu has a life-saving grace for Black Yalong.


    If Tzuyu hadn''t poured life into the seriously injured black Yalong in time, with this family


    The situation at the time was not ordinary


    Of course, even so, Black Yalong''s attitude towards Ziyu will not be too friendly


    it is good


    Because of his personality, he has always been cold and arrogant, and he has such a cold attitude towards everyone.


    "I haven''t seen you for half a year, your attitude is still so cold."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu''s figure with intertwined roots and whiskers also slightly curled the corners of her mouth.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention to the figure woven by Ziyu at the moment, you will definitely find that,


    The figure in front of him is obviously a little fake, and 580 of them can be seen faintly.


    roots.


    Compared with another continent, the distance is too far for Lin Ziyu to control the power.


    There are some deficiencies.


    Just like now, the strength that Yu Ziyu''s roots can exert on this continent is also


    It''s just the extraordinary third-order, far less than the fierce flames of another continent.


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort, the black Yalong didn''t say much.


    Instead, the conversation changed and he said coldly:


    "The golden ants you asked me to pay attention to have grown up now, and the entire continent can


    He is no more than ten fingers. "


    "Is that so,"


    With a whisper, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied


    That''s it.


    Yu Ziyu is also more concerned about this little five who crosses the continent


    Otherwise, he would not use the tree roots to penetrate the planet and then come to this continent.


    And now, being able to get the accurate information of Xiao Wu, Yu Ziyu is also at ease.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Tzuyu looked at the black Yalong not far away,


    also laughed


    "Are you interested in joining the Mist Mountain?"


    "Refuse."


    With a cold response, the black Yalong did not give Tzuyu any more chance to say anything.


    A fierce exhibition, rushing towards the sky


    However, at this moment, a voice still poured into Ziyu''s ears:


    "You better be careful, your awakening not only disturbed the continents, but also


    Even the deep sea was shocked."


    "The blood feud at the beginning, they have always kept in their hearts,"


    Quietly listening to the rare reminder from Black Yalong, Ziyu was also thoughtful.


    "Deep Sea" Jian Xiao r/>


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu looked in the direction of the sea, and the book showed a playful look.


    Since it''s in my heart, let''s have fun with you


    Anyway, recently, I am also hunting all races


    I believe that compared to the mainland, there should be more powerful clans emerging in the deep sea.


    Thoughts were up and down, but Ziyu''s figure slowly dissipated in the air.


    After all, he has crossed too much distance, and Ziyu is also more than enough.


    However, if he cultivates to the peak of the extraordinary fourth-order, with such strength, he should be able to


    Coming to Australia with a ''complete attitude''


    Instead of being like now, even with a piece of tree root, the surging energy is a little tired.


    It was already late at night when I returned to Beiyu Canyon deep in the misty mountains.


    It''s just that this time, except for Yu Ziyu''s return, most of the mutant beasts chose to stay


    in the realm of steel.


    Guys like them are also curious about places like the Steel World.


    In particular, there is still a lot of metal life left there.


    However, it is a pity that without the heart of the elements, the life strength of these metals has also stopped.


    One day, if they don''t completely surrender to the misty mountain, their strength will not be able to advance.


    And this is intolerable for the existence in the era of cultivation.


    I believe that soon, the metal beings headed by the black iron monster and the bronze monster will surrender.


    (bdac) Before that, what the widow yu had to deal with should be bad luck, a


    A mutant beast.


    "Human-faced beast, human-faced spider, colorful deer, and a mutant mouse"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on many mutant beasts one after another.


    These mutant beasts are all of the extraordinary third-order, but they are not a combination of green and even ice dragons.


    enemy.


    It has to be said that apart from some strong clans, it is really rare that there are mutant beasts and humans that can


    Mutant Beasts of the Misty Mountains Fight


    "What shall I do with you?"


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell to the back with a human face that looked like


    The most bizarre human-faced spider.


    "Gollum,


    Subconsciously swallowing saliva, the human-faced spider looked at not far away and disappeared in the depths of the thick fog, but it was straight.


    The giant tree that stretches into the sky is also a little nervous.


    No, it should be more of fear.


    Not long ago, the scene of the meteor coming into the world will never be forgotten by a single generation.


    It is hard to imagine that this is the power that this giant tree can have.


    In a single thought, the mountains and rivers turned into deep valleys, and until now, that place is like a deep valley.


    There are countless traces of lightning remaining in the pit.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the trick of this tree of the gods seems to have penetrated the continent and set off


    The earthquake actually spread thousands of meters away.


    This is the world today.


    Under the strengthening of the spiritual energy in the past three years, the ordinary earth has become as solid as the steel of the past.


    Otherwise, the aftermath alone will sweep across half of the continent.


    call


    Taking a deep breath, the most shrewd human-faced spider did not hesitate.


    Actively bow your head


    "God tree, I am willing to follow you."


    Having said that, this very huge and ugly black spider is like a human, bye


    fell to the ground. /> On the other hand, the human-faced beast, after looking at the ghost-faced spider, did not hesitate to take the initiative.


    road


    "God tree, I am also willing to follow you"


    "Follow me?"


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu''s branches cut through the night sky and fell from the sky.


    "I heard Qing Ho say that the two of you are not right in your mind."


    Among the faint laughter, the sharp sound of breaking the air was pulled out.


    "Crack, snap,"


    With two voices in a row, the human-faced beast and the human-faced spider slumped to the ground.


    And at this time, if you look at their backs, you can definitely see that there is an extra hole on their backs.


    Bloody traces.


    "The tree of the gods,


    A cry of grief, but without waiting for the human-faced spider to say anything, Yu Ziyu''s voice was already resounding in the void


    rise.


    "Human-faced spider, I know that you have magical powers and can discern people''s hearts. In the future, you will guard me in prison.


    cave. "


    "Zhigan, human-faced beast, you are in charge of the reward and punishment of the ''suppressing prison''"


    "If you are two beasts, if you dare to slack off, you will definitely kill them."


    One after another, two very famous mutant beasts in the mainland,


    There is a real belonging��


    Chapter Five Hundred and Thirty-Three Strange Beasts! Lightning Mouse (fourth more)


    The so-called prison cave is naturally a foggy mountain, the most dark and terrifying place.


    What''s more, it is called ''the most evil place''

 Chapter 449：

    Just because this place is truly vicious.


    You must know that Lin Ziyi is a good woman. Three years ago, she was already a member of the Federal University.


    One of the arrogances of the heavens, he is even alone to lead away the tide of beasts


    But in the prison cave for only half a year, her temperament has changed drastically, and even her whole person is ice-cold.


    a lot colder


    One can imagine how terrifying the impact of the prison camp on her was.


    So far, when the word "Suppressing Prison" is mentioned, her eyes can''t stop flickering.


    In the faint, there is a flash of fear.


    And this is the Zhen Jail Grotto, which Ziyu called ''the place where the power of the gods is like a prison.


    "Only a fierce land can breed a peerless beast"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at the ugly and ferocious-looking human-faced beasts and people not far away.


    The face spider is also a little more looking forward to it.


    The misty mountains can''t contain weak alien mutant beasts.


    If you don''t have any skills, it will be even more difficult to stay in the misty mountains.


    As for the beasts such as the human-faced beast and the human-faced spider, the prison cave should be a


    good practice place


    Of course, the premise of all this is that they can truly get out of the prison cave alive.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned, but it fell on the thorns not far away.


    "I know, Master, I will arrange them well."


    Seems to have sensed Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, the thorns have blood-red long hair, as if from


    The girl who walked out of the sea of ??blood also had a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    If Jiao is the master of the prison cave, then the thorns are the secret of the prison cave.


    Owner.


    Nowadays, the reason why the prison cave is so terrifying is that the thorns have four successes.


    Just because, in the deepest part of the prison cave, there is a lake of blood.


    That is, the blood of the enemy left behind by the slaughter of the misty mountain in recent years.


    Moreover, there are also some mutant beasts, and it feels that time is running out of time to take the initiative to walk into the blood


    lake.


    As a price, after these mutant beasts, you can pick up the **** spirits not far from the blood lake.


    Grass and spirit flowers.


    In this way, complementing each other, the blood lake in the depths of the prison cave is naturally more and more mysterious.


    In the faint, there are some unknown existences bred


    Even in the daytime, the countless mutant beasts imprisoned in the prison cave can hear the wind whistling


    Howling, as if a ghost was neighing.


    At this time, listening to the promise of Thorns, Ziyu also showed a playful smile on his face.


    Allow


    He does believe that the thorns will take good care of them


    It''s just that the premise of all this is whether these two beasts can hold up.


    Bi Yi, the blood of the extraordinary third-order, is not very attractive to the dry thorns.


    And for these, Yu Ziyu doesn''t care, and doesn''t want to care.


    In the past three years, what the table yoga has learned the most is to let go and even let go of power


    The entire misty mountain is handed over to the people below to take care of it


    In some places, such as the depths of the prison cave, until now, Yu has no idea what the development is.


    what''s up


    And that, like the cultivation place of thorns, is very private, and Ziyu has no interest in spying.


    However, it is worth mentioning that, listening to the tail and the bull demon, in the past three years, the thorns have


    The child seems to be more and more mysterious, and the smell of blood on his body is also more intense.


    It seems to be cultivating some terrible secret method��


    "As long as there is no disobedience, everything is easy to say"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned to look not far away, those who were frozen in ice.


    sealed ice sculpture


    One is a colorful deer


    It continuously devoured the colorful metal around the steel world, so that the whole body was colorful.


    The body is not only invulnerable to swords and bullets, but also has super-level defense.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the colorful deer is still quite flexible, and its body is like a ghost.


    Yu Ziyu just glanced at the colorful deer


    There are so many legends left by this guy on the human side that Zhuo Yu was looking at some pictures.


    After the spectrum, I also have some understanding of it.


    Who calls this second-hand, if there is something to do, just go for a walk around human beings


    Although her figure is always flashing by, but a lot of letters have been captured by those who are interested.


    And these information, after several transmissions, also fell to Ziyu through the ground network established by Linger.


    hand


    "A bit timid and doesn''t like fighting"


    Looking at the timid colorful deer, Ziyu also confirmed it again.


    I have to say, this guy is really not a qualified mutant beast, and I don��t know how


    How to climb to the extraordinary third-order.


    All I can say is that her talent is amazing.


    Of course, there are also arrangements for such a strange beast Yu Ziyu.


    Bi Yi, there are also many mutant beasts like her in Misty Mountain who don''t like fighting.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned to a corner


    "sing"


    Accompanied by a high-pitched cry of gold-piercing cracking stone, a hazy white light surged all over its body.


    The white crane also spread its wings


    "Bai He, the colorful deer is handed over to you."


    "Yes, Master."


    With a soft cry, Bai He looked at the colorful deer with a touch of eagerness.


    Baihe, the first to follow the mutation of Tzuyu like peregrine falcons and other ferocious birds.


    It''s just that this guy doesn''t like fighting, and has always acted as the mascot of the misty mountain.


    exist


    Now, this guy has another member - Colorful Deer.


    With a helpless smile, Yu Ziyu is a wild animal for these mutants who don''t like fighting and like to be friendly.


    beast , has a new name a strange beast


    yes, beast


    Very strange mutant beast.


    Of course, at the same time strange, mutant beasts like them are also very rare.


    And, most importantly, these mutant beasts who don''t like to kill are all very beautiful.


    For example, Baihe is always immortal.


    Even if it spreads its wings slightly, there is an indescribable fairy spirit


    And this colorful deer, needless to say.


    The figure is tall and handsome, and the colorful hair is even more fluttering.


    At night, you can see the colorful halo covering it, it is really an indescribable mystery


    At this time, simply made arrangements for the colorful deer, and Ziyu''s eyes finally fell.


    on mutant beasts


    Yu Ziyu is no stranger to this type of mutant beast. Mutant Rat.


    Yes, mutant rat race.


    Now, what appears in front of Yu Ziyu is a character that looks very arrogant and hairy.


    A yellow mouse as smooth as silk.


    Just looking carefully, the hair of this yellow mouse is very bright, and it is even more faint.


    with yellow arc flashes


    "Lightning Rat"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at the mouse, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    lightning rat,


    As its name suggests, it is a mutant beast with thunder attributes.


    However, compared with the mutant mice that live in groups, the lightning mice are always alone, and


    And is very sensitive to crisis.


    If it weren''t for the sudden burst of ice flood dragons this time, the gap in strength would be too great.


    Even the ice dragon, it is difficult to decipher this mysterious, but somewhat extraordinary lightning rat


    leave two


    Chapter 534: Cultivation (First)


    At this time, her eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu had already seen what she wanted to see.


    [Racial mutant rat race.


    Equal order extraordinary third order


    The natal talent is like a flash of yellow lightning, and it can run in the blink of an eye.


    The earth and even the sky can ignore the terrain and travel freely even above the sky, as if walking on the ground.


    land.


    Special ability: The electric light flashes like a yellow lightning, passing through the enemy''s lightning in an instant.


    At the same time, a shocking current can also erupt.


    When the thunderstorm roared, the hair on the whole body stood up, and it could burst out enough to destroy.


    Thunder that destroyed most of the city.

 Chapter 450：

    The extreme speed of Glimpse broke out in an instant, and afterimages appeared, making it impossible to distinguish between reality and reality.


    At the same time, the real body is a hidden murder


    Taking a deep look at this yellow, basketball-sized mouse, Yu Ziyu and Guangyao also


    It was a touch of surprise.


    Unexpectedly, such a mutant mouse outside the wild "583" really has such a


    extraordinary ability.


    You must know that ordinary mutant beasts, even the extraordinary third-order, are difficult to enter into Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    Just like the human-faced spiders and ghost-faced beasts who just joined the misty mountain, in Ziyu''s eyes, they are only


    is normal.


    Even, it is not the enemy of Qing or even Bing Jiao.


    But now, among the mutant beasts in the wild, a monster appeared in front of Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    bright.


    Moreover, it still belongs to the group of mutant beasts and mutant mice.


    "Not bad"


    In the faint praise, Yu Ziyu is also somewhat satisfied


    Although the number of rat clans in the misty mountain has grown to a large scale, strong people like lightning rat


    , really not.


    After all, the scary thing about mutant beasts living in groups lies in their numbers. If the individual combat power is like lightning,


    As terrifying as a rat, other mutant beasts don''t need to play.


    And now, harvesting such a gifted Lightning Rat is very important for the entire Rat Clan.


    The impact is still quite large.


    Not to mention the other, the Rat Race''s racial talent lies in being able to rely on inheritance, or learning,


    Thus inheriting some of the abilities of the Rat King


    If this Lightning Rat joins the Rat Clan, I believe it will not take long for the entire Rat Clan to join the clan.


    Clan will change.


    Maybe, they can also pull out a lightning army for Yu Ziyu.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also waved with one hand


    "boom"


    With the passing of spiritual power, the ice cube that freezes the lightning rat melts instantly, which is also the real


    This delicate-looking lightning rat is exposed to the night sky


    "squeak"


    With a sudden hissing, the Lightning Mouse, who had just been released from the ice, was already lying on the ground with both claws and deep eyes.


    all complex


    It seems to be afraid, but also on alert.


    However, at this moment, a very gentle voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    Saying so, countless green raindrops have gently passed over the body of Lightning Mouse.


    "Squeak


    Suddenly, there was a neigh of surprise, and the Lightning Rat felt that the frozen body was already frozen.


    Wake up. At the same time, the whole body was strengthening at a rate he could detect.


    Yes, enhanced.


    Incredible.


    But it is.


    Under the baptism of these green light spots, his flesh increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    powerful


    "This is the rain of vitality. Every month, I will sprinkle it on the misty mountains once."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu flicked her fingers again,


    "Shh, shh"


    In the eyes of the Lightning Rat, who were a little suspicious, two drops of very rich green liquid were


    shot at him.


    "Essence of Life"


    Some couldn''t believe it. Lightning Mouse looked at these two drops of green liquid, and the depths of his eyes also burst.


    clean.


    Yes, life essence.


    Today, it is a treasure that spreads in the mainland.


    It is said that it can live dead people, flesh and bones, and it can make people go further.


    And this kind of treasure, it is also evaluated as the third-order spiritual liquid'' is one of the few famous ones.


    treasure.


    Not only is it spread among humans, even among many mutant beasts, it is quite famous


    "Looks like you know."


    Looking at Lightning Mouse''s surprised expression, Ziyu also smiled.


    Then, without concealing it, he said bluntly:


    "In the future, just stay in the misty mountain."


    "Forehead,


    Hearing Yu Ziyu''s voice, Lightning Mouse was startled at first, but the next moment he chose to remain silent.


    Only because, he found, he seemed to have no way to reject the essence of life in front of him.


    What''s more important is that the figure with the towering giant tree backed not far away, although the tone is flat, but


    There is no denying in the words.


    "He, I can''t refuse."


    With a wry smile in his heart, Lightning Mouse resolutely buried his head and said respectfully:


    "Meet the divine tree."


    "Ok


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    This is the picture he had expected,


    To this day, there are too few mutant beasts who can say no to him.


    Bi Yi, no better than humans.


    The world of mutant beasts, the strong are respected


    What''s more, Yu Ziyu''s body is a willow tree, a real treasure.


    Existence alone is of great benefit to many mutant beasts, not to mention that he still has life.


    Rain of Machines, such a treasure as the essence of life


    And just after subduing the Lightning Mouse, Ziyu also directly instructed the peregrine falcon to bring the Lightning Mouse with him.


    to the Rat Clan.


    With Leng Feng present, Lightning Mouse''s arrangements naturally don''t need him to worry about it.


    At the end of the day, whether the Lightning Rat will become another king of the Rat Clan is not a matter of consideration.


    Most clans are the strong ones


    And with the strength of the lightning rat, it is enough to be king


    And not long after the Lightning Mouse left,


    "call


    With a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s woven silhouette of branches also slowly dissipated in the night.


    Kong, the mind sinks into the body, and chooses to start cultivation.


    After three years of immersion, he has learned to ignore too many trivial matters.


    Without him, the entire Misty Mountain will still function in an orderly manner.


    And for him, the more important thing is to cultivate.


    yes, practice


    Just cultivating quietly like this is enough.


    As for the resources for cultivation, Yu Ziyu doesn''t need to think about it


    With the current strength of the misty mountain, it is enough to hunt enough resources for him.


    And this is also the original intention of Yu Ziyu 02 to build the misty mountain.


    While he is protecting many mutant beasts, many mutant beasts will also hunt resources for him


    , to assist him in his practice.


    In the mutual complement, a force supported by ''Optimus Prime'' will become more and more terrifying


    It is worth mentioning here that, until now, the spiritual mine owned by the Misty Mountain is


    as many as twenty.


    And these spiritual stone mines were found by the misty mountains in the past three years.


    Every spirit stone mine is guarded by a clan.


    It''s just, unfortunately, most of these spirit stone mines are earth attribute fire attribute, and ice attribute spirits.


    Quarry.


    Rare spirit stone mines such as thunder-type spirit stone mines and even light and dark are rare.


    few


    However, it seems that there are still many very good resources after suppressing the Steel Realm just now.


    And these resources, colorful spirit flowers, etc. will organize a list to let Tzuyu live


    Chapter 535: The Mystery of the Eyes of the Sky (Second)


    Under the night sky, a towering giant tree that covered the sky and the moon was hidden in the depths of the clouds.


    It seems to be invisible, there is an indescribable hazy feeling


    However, the most amazing thing is that among his thousands of branches, there are no


    The number of stars also slowly dissipated, as if a curtain of galaxy was vast and breathtaking.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s practice.


    In the silence, full of magic.


    However, at this time, although Yu Ziyu immersed in the practice, it was used for two purposes, and the other half

 Chapter 451：

    Focus on your recent gains.


    How to open the eyes of the sky and the heart of the elements


    Open the eyes, of course there is no need to say more.


    When you open your eyes, everything becomes clear.


    And now, Yu Ziyu has obtained the most accurate way to open the eyes of the sky.


    If the talent is good, Yu Ziyu only needs the ability to operate every day, and the daily practice will be enough.


    At this time, if someone pays attention to the trajectory of the spiritual power in Yu Ziyu''s body.


    It will surely be found that several strands of very pure spiritual power are constantly flowing through the meridians in Yu Ziyu''s body.


    It is intertwined in the middle, and a simple and complicated pattern is faintly outlined.


    And 13 kept running like this, Tzuyu also felt that somewhere in the tree, there was something


    Wipe the tingling sensation.


    If Yu Ziyu is human, then the position where Liu pain is felt should be between the eyebrows


    It''s just that now Yu Ziyu''s body is a willow tree, so naturally there is no so-called eyebrows.


    And now the position where the tingling is felt is where Tzuyu''s body and soul are connected.


    It is the so-called sympathetic place.


    If one day, open the eye of the sky, at this location, one eye should be opened


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu doesn''t know what this eye looks like and what kind of power it has.


    Got it


    Bi Yi, in Yu Ziyu''s inherited memory, the power of every heavenly eye is


    different


    Slowing down the movement and greatly improving the insight is just the most basic display of the heavenly eye.


    Like that three-eyed clansman''s celestial eye, when he cultivated to the second level, he could shoot out a golden light.


    In the memory of Tzuyu''s inheritance, if the rest of the three-eyed clansmen can cultivate the heavenly eye


    At the second level, you may be able to peek into the future, and you may be able to influence the sense of


    The ability of all kinds of strange, but it is the second most fascinating part of the eye.


    According to legend, a certain Tianjiao of the Three-Eyed Clan, who opened the Tianjiao to cultivate to the second level, actually


    It has the terrifying ability to give birth to a great supernatural power that is no less than the top


    And those eyes of the sky are the real fear of ghosts and gods


    Of course, Bai Hu''s eye between his eyebrows is not bad.


    Bi Yi, that streak of golden light is indestructible, and it is also very terrifying.


    "My Heavenly Eye, if only I had one or two of the abilities of the eyes I imagined."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a look of anticipation.


    You know, Tzuyu is not an ordinary person.


    As an existence with a previous life, he has hidden a lot of good things in his memory.


    And among these good things, there are also many mysterious eyes.


    For example, those blood-red eyes like windmills


    Another example is the eye of cause and effect that can see life and death.


    These eyes, although only originated from the reverie of individual human beings, have certain references.


    If Tzuyu is lucky and awakens eyes with similar abilities, there will also be a direction for future development.


    And this is also the second reason why Yu Ziyu is most looking forward to opening his eyes


    However, looking at the progress of cultivation now, Yu Ziyu estimates that it will be difficult for Yu Ziyu to have three or five years.


    open eyes


    "Ugh


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but hit the evolution point.


    If possible, you still need to use the evolution point to open the eyes of the sky


    It''s just a pity


    Yu Ziyu''s evolution points are not many, even if he has just killed the ancestor of steel, Yu Ziyu is also a general


    All the evolution points are put into the natal talent in an instant.


    Now his natal innate talent has penetrated 92%.


    If there is no accident, in the past one or two months, he hopes to master this very terrifying book.


    Fate talent.


    "The meal needs to be eaten in one bite, and the opening of the eyes of the sky is not in a hurry"


    After muttering to herself, Yu Ziyu tried her best to comfort herself.


    This is not to say that Tzuyu can endure the long wait.


    Instead, he found that if the spiritual power trajectory that opened the sky''s eye was running for a long time, it seemed to help.


    His spirit improved.


    Every time it runs, Yu Ziyu feels that his mind is clearer.


    And this is also a big surprise for Yu Ziyu.


    If his guess is good, the method of opening the eyes of the sky should be able to some extent.


    Improve mental strength.


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu was also delighted by this discovery.


    Bi Yi, when he has cultivated to this level, every increase in his spiritual power is truly incomparable.


    easy


    And, more importantly, Yu Ziyu faintly felt that if he wanted to break through the fifth-order transcendence,


    Mental strength is indispensable.


    In other words, mental power may be the key to his breakthrough to the fifth-order supernatural.


    So, how could Tzuyu not be happy.


    However, these are just Tzuyu''s guesses, and it will take time to test in the end.


    And now, it is more important to study the properties of another treasure, 583 steel.


    Heart of the Elements


    One of the treasures of the element family, the Heart of Steel Elements


    Compared with the eyes of the sky, I cherish a lot.


    Bi Yi, the eye of the sky is easy to come out, but the life of innate elements is rare


    According to legend, it takes hundreds of thousands of years for the element family to have an innate elemental life.


    birth.


    As the treasure of innate element life, it is natural to imagine the heart of the element


    the rarity


    In particular, this is the steel-type Elemental Heart


    You know, the steel clan is very rare even among the element clan.


    Listening to what the golden monkey said, the steel element family was also very mysterious in the last era.


    It''s just that every time this kind of elemental life is born, it will bear the name of Tianjiao'' and push it horizontally.


    The same clan, and then compete with all clans for glory.


    "If that''s the case, the elemental life of steel should have a secret that I don''t know."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed a flash of thought.


    Bi Yi, compared to fire element life, and even thunder element life, the defense of steel element life.


    Yu really doesn''t have any advantage.


    But even so, the birth of every innate steel attribute element life is the same.


    clan


    In this way, it is also conceivable that this elemental race of steel should have something strange.


    It is only by means of this method that it can dominate the races of many elemental branches.


    Chapter 536: Yu Ziyu''s Accompanying Treasure - Tree Heart (Part 3)


    "What secrets will the innate element life of steel attribute have?"


    Amidst the doubts, Yu Ziyu''s branches were constantly weaving, turning into a giant hand.


    , Hold up the heart of the element that is unique to the life of the steel attribute element.


    From a distance, this Elemental Heart is like a flame, burning everything with all its might.


    But what is a little stunned is that this crimson firework has no temperature, but shows a faint glow.


    Cool as water.


    If you close the distance and carefully observe this elemental heart, you will find that it is like a heart


    The same, it seems to be beating when it rises and shrinks.


    "Really amazing."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also praised


    Just looking at the appearance, it is already extraordinary, not to mention, the heart of this steel attribute element is indeed


    It has an ability that is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    One is assimilation, which can convert various elements into elements of steel.


    The second is gestation.


    With this elemental heart, elemental life with steel attributes can be nurtured.


    It''s just, just like this, it won''t make the steel element life stand in the same kind of element life


    the top of the.


    Quietly pondering, Yu Ziyu looked at the heart of the element in her hand, and was also thinking.


    I don''t know how much time has passed, Yu Ziyu''s branches trembled suddenly


    Immediately afterwards, spiritual power surged.


    "boom


    With the roar, countless spiritual powers have poured into the heart of the elements


    And at this moment, in the expectant gaze of Zhuo Yu, the heart of this element ignited.


    The burning flames swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a moment, it is already enveloped in a radius of dozens of meters


    And along with the shroud of flames, the earth actually climbed up with a touch of black.


    If you look closely, the earth has turned into pitch-black metal.


    "assimilation."

 Chapter 452：

    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied with the current experiment.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Compared with the miraculousness of this steel elemental heart, more abilities are still waiting for Yu


    Tzuyu Discovery


    However, just after half a day, through the attribute panel, Yu Ziyu quickly figured out the steel


    The true secret of the Heart of Attributes Elements.


    devour


    Yes, devour.


    It can acquire the properties of the metal itself by devouring various exotic metals.


    It is worth mentioning here that these exotic metals are not pure iron, copper, gold


    But some divine iron with strange abilities.


    For example, the Immortal God Iron Seed Refining God, which was very rare in the last era,


    An excellent material for soldiers, the greatest characteristic of immortal iron is that it cannot be erased.


    Yes, indelible.


    Even after ups and downs, it remains the same.


    If the steel attribute innate element life consumes enough immortal iron through the heart of the element, then


    will acquire this ''indelible'' characteristic


    In this way, it is also conceivable why the innate element life of the steel attribute can be called in the element family.


    What about male?


    With the blessings of various gods, it is equivalent to having more talents that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Where do all kinds of divine iron come from?


    Does this need to be asked? >


    After all, it is also the top ten terrorist races among the ten thousand races. Not to mention the endless resources, but to find one


    Some divine iron casts the foundation of the younger generation, there should be no problem.


    And this is also the most terrifying place for these big clans.


    In terms of resources, they are really not lacking


    More depends on the talent of the younger generation.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu is also terrifying about the Heart of Elements, and she has come to know a little bit.


    "If it''s as I guessed, if I find some divine iron, it''s really scary."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a touch of emotion.


    Shentie, he doesn''t know if there is still one in this world.


    But some strange metals in this world, he still knew, like those strange


    synthetic metal


    Individual characteristics are not bad either.


    If it can be absorbed, it will also greatly improve the dryness itself.


    However, the premise of all this is that Yu Ziyu can perfectly integrate the ''Heart of Elements II''.


    "The assimilation ability of the Heart of Elements is too terrifying. If you want to integrate perfectly, you must have a


    a treasure to suppress"


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned to Jiuwei, who was lying on a branch not far away.


    body.


    "Owner"


    Seemingly aware of Yu Ziyu''s gaze, Jiuwu slowly raised his head.


    "Nine tails, I need the heart of the tree to suppress the heart of the elements."


    Without hesitation, Yu Ziyu also spoke directly.


    "OK."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and Nine Tails also smiled.


    Then, the whole body is propped up.


    Accompanied by the long fox roar, in Yu Ziyu''s calm eyes, a heart like a


    Such a treasure that exudes a hazy green light has already poured out of Jiuxing''s body.


    Tree Heart, a kind of treasure bred by Yu Ziyu


    It is also Yu Ziyu''s second life.


    If something happens to Tzuyu''s body, this tree heart can breed Tzuyu again.


    However, today''s Yu Ziyu has achieved extraordinary fourth-order, and it is difficult to find an opponent in the world.


    The wonderful nature of the heart is infinitely small


    And now, what Yu Ziyu needs is another ability of the heart of the tree, which is like a gathering of vitality.


    Set, always surging with terrible vitality.


    And at this time, if you look carefully, you will find that the moment the tree heart passes out of Jiuxing''s body


    The surrounding world seems to have noticed something, and even with the void, there are buds emerging.


    This is a very terrifying vision.


    At least to some extent, it shows the boundless vitality of the heart of the tree.


    According to Tzuyu''s guess, even if the existence that just died devoured the heart of the tree, there would still be


    With a certain chance of resurrecting again.


    In this way, it is also possible to imagine how great this tree heart is.


    Of course, if you want to be resurrected, you must be someone who has just died and whose vitality has not completely disappeared.


    Otherwise, even if Shuxin''s ability is against the sky, it is powerless to return to the sky.


    ", �� With the boundless vitality of this tree heart, suppress the assimilation power of the heart of the elements, advance


    to complete a fusion"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu is also somewhat satisfied with her plan


    It''s just him.


    (Li Qianhao) For another existence, let alone suppress the assimilation power of the Heart of Elements.


    Resistance is exhausting.


    But when the real fusion occurs, if an accident occurs, the power of assimilation cannot be suppressed, even if


    Daluo is also difficult to save, and can only wait quietly until he turns into a cold steel body.


    However, in the current Yu Ziyu''s view, this is not a problem.


    Compared with the heart of the elements, Yu Ziyu''s tree heart is not bad.


    After all, Yu Ziyu has also achieved the fourth rank, and he also has a certain degree of this accompanying treasure.


    Influence Fang


    The current tree heart, not to mention the heavenly eye, the heart of the element is the most precious treasure of destiny.


    However, the treasure bred by Ziyu''s extraordinary fourth-order body can only suppress the extraordinary third-order life form.


    It should not be difficult to nurture the heart of the elements.


    No matter how the treasure is against the sky, the order is still there


    The so-called ''equal order'' is the most insurmountable ditch


    Otherwise, judging from the fact that Tzuyu is a treasure, there are not many people to choose


    provoked


    Chapter Five Hundred and Thirty-Seven Nine-Tails and Bull Demons Out of the Misty Mountains (Fourth)


    under the night sky,


    A towering giant tree, lush.


    However, at this time, what was a little stunned was that this towering giant tree turned blue and red.


    kind of light.


    The cyan light is mysterious and extraordinary, and there is a kind of exuberant vitality in the faint.


    And red, it gives people a hazy feeling


    Looking carefully, under the surging red light, the tree body of Widow Tzuyu is all metallic


    texture.


    In the hardness, there is a touch of ice coldness like water.


    "The fusion went smoothly,"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also focused on a certain part of the tree.


    There, there is a heart burning with red flames, which is slowly pouring into Ziyu''s heart.


    Body.


    And beside the heart of the element of steel, Tzuyu''s tree heart is surging


    The rich vitality resists the terrifying assimilation power of the Heart of Elements.


    For now, though, it appears that convergence should only be a matter of time


    And when it really merges, Yu Ziyu can also swallow some strange metals,


    Thereby obtaining terrible metallic properties.


    It would be even more beautiful if he could obtain some divine iron in the legend.


    Even now, it is a great improvement for Gan Yu Ziyu.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also looked at the corner of the body.


    "Roar, 583,"


    A fox roared, and a huge fox emerged from the flames that filled the sky.


    "Master, is there anything you need me to do?"


    While chuckling, Jiuwei looked at Yu Ziyu''s blue and red body, also revealing a


    Wipe the color of surprise.


    Only by staying by Yu Ziyu''s side for a long time can I realize the terrible situation that is happening to Ziyu now.


    Variety.


    Although this change is very slow, Jiu Xing still feels that the master seems to be a little more uncomfortable.


    belong to the cold


    Yes, it''s cold, it''s heart-pounding


    "Nine Stars, instruct the mutant beasts below to pay attention to some unique metals."


    "Yes, Master"


    With a response, Jiu was also willing to take orders.

 Chapter 453：

    However, just for a moment, as if thinking of something, Jiu was also the first to ask questions


    road


    "Master, when it comes to strange metals, the steel world should,"


    "Ok


    Ok


    Before Jiuwei finished speaking, Yu Ziyu nodded slightly and added:


    "There should be a lot of strange metals in the steel world."


    "However, there should be few that can catch my eye. For the time being, the collection of strange metals will be


    Set'' is also listed as a Level 1 (bdac) quest in the Misty Mountains


    "If you gain something, you can divide the credit according to the preciousness of the strange metal."


    Listening quietly, the corner of Jiuwei''s mouth twitched.


    It seems that the many mutant beasts in the misty mountain have something to do again.


    You know, credit is very precious in the misty mountains


    With a small effort, you can practice half-and-half in some blessed places in the misty mountains, and even more so.


    Many powerful masters guide once.


    In this way, it is also a valuable place to imagine the merits of the misty mountain. > Like that kind of great work, you can ask the **** tree to wash the body and cut the marrow, and personally guide.


    "Tsk tsk,"


    Just thinking about it, Jiuxing is a little moved.


    Not to mention, those ordinary mutant beasts.


    I believe that if this task is released, the surrounding areas of the Misty Mountain and even further afield will be


    It will be three feet away by the mutant beasts of the misty mountains.


    And when Yu Ziyu instructed Jiuwei to look for strange metals, she seemed to have noticed something.


    Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Owner"


    With a call, the face of the nine tails not far away also changed slightly.


    "I''ve noticed it."


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu was already looking in a certain direction south of the mainland.


    There, there was a familiar aura.


    Yes, familiar.


    Even if we haven''t seen you for more than half a year, Yu Ziyu will not forget it


    This is Qing''er, the breath of Emperor Ling''er in the Federation today


    "She, recently, with the strong support of the Federation, she should be attacking the White Dragon Cave in the restricted area.


    "should be."


    After recalling it for a while, Jiu also confirmed


    Just, for a moment, as if thinking of something, there was also a hint of worry on Jiu''s face.


    color.


    "Master, Sister Qing''er"


    "It''s okay."


    With a wave of her hand, Yu Ziyu has already actively interrupted.


    "With Qing''er''s means, the existence in the depths of the White Dragon Cave can''t help her.


    "Is that so"


    With a murmur, Kyuubi also let go of his worries.


    Since the master said so, then there should be nothing to worry about.


    However, at the next moment, another voice from Yu Ziyu suddenly reached her ears.


    beside


    "However, you still lead the Bull Demon and go have a look."


    "If you need help, you can take one or two."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also looked at herself, the heart of the elements that was still slowly merging,


    added


    "Recently, I am at a critical moment, and it is not easy to move."


    "Yes, Master"


    Among the slight nods, Jiu is also enlightened.


    For a moment, without hesitation


    "sing"


    With a long fox roar, the sea of ????fire rolled back, and the four thick tails behind Jiuxing


    Ba, slapped recklessly, but dyed the night sky red.


    At the same time, it seems to have heard the call of Jiuxing.


    Misty mountains, somewhere.


    "moo"


    As if from the dull rumbling from ancient times, a giant axe was in hand, like a demon.


    The burly figure has slowly stood up.


    "Are you going to go out and move your body?"


    He glanced thoughtfully in the direction of the white dragon cave. The thoughtful demon was naturally hidden.


    Hidden guessed why the Nine Tails called him.


    "tread"


    Stepping out, the figure of the bull demon has disappeared in this deep mountain.


    When it appeared again, the bull demon turned into a purple light and appeared in the sky.


    Looking carefully, the hazy purple light dry bull demon squatted under his feet, as if his entire body was covered.


    hold up.


    Anti-Gravity - Demon''s Deeper Mastery of Dry Gravity


    It can easily drag the bull demon body up and cross the void


    Although it is not as flexible as a white tiger or even nine tails in the sky, it is still a good float.


    means.


    "Master, then my eldest sister and I will leave immediately."


    I said hello to the towering giant tree that was surging with blue and red colors not far away, and the devil was born.


    He also grinned and looked at Ziyu''s body with an indescribable respect.


    Maybe as Shengmo said, "What he changed was only his strength, and he did not change his loyalty.


    And the unyielding loyalty to Gan and Tzuyu


    "Ok.


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s branches were light.


    For a moment, the blue light rain has wrapped Niu Mo and Jiu


    "Go, don''t fall into the majesty of the misty mountain."


    "That''s natural."


    With a response, Jiuhe Niu Demon did not hesitate.


    "Shh, shh,"


    It turned into two streams of light one after another, rushing towards the sky


    The five hundred and thirty-eighth chapter reproduces the hooves of the sky (first more)


    One red and one purple, two streamers rushed towards the sky


    And right at the end of the direction they''re swarming


    A strange place, the cliffs hang high in the sky, and the mountain peaks are so high that they are submerged into the sky


    Occasionally raised his eyes, he could see the vast Broken Dome.


    Still, that''s not surprising.


    What is really amazing is that there are thousands of mountains and ravines here, rivers and rivers are everywhere, but it is not dusty.


    Ai, set Zhong Ling Xiuqi in one.


    Some peaks are even more spiritual.


    Vaguely, even in the rising clouds, a vision emerges.


    And this is the White Dragon Cave.


    Legend has it that the dragon disappeared.


    And now, this mysterious place


    "sing"


    There was a sound like a dragon roar from ancient times, and Jiang He trembled.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified gazes of countless people, at the end of the sky, a hundred meters long.


    The white dragon is looming-emergence.


    However, it is worth mentioning that although this white dragon is clad in scales and has horns on its head,


    It is not an alien that truly possesses the strengths of various animals in legends, that is to say, this white head


    The dragon is not a real dragon.


    But a dragon.


    Only, it is said to be a dragon.


    You can look at the horror of the surging rivers and rivers tumbling as the dragon roars up to the sky.


    At the sight, the strong human beings also took a deep breath.


    "Is this the taboo existence of the White Dragon Cave?"


    Among the horrified voices, the strong men also looked at each other in dismay.


    "It''s just one of those who bought it."


    In the sigh, a human powerhouse also narrowed his eyes and added:


    "The White Dragon Cave is the place where Zhongling Yuxiu is beautiful, and it has given birth to many tyrannical mutant beasts.


    It''s just that these mutant beasts, each of which is proud and unusual, rarely unite."


    "Otherwise, with the current combat power of our Federation, we would not dare to crusade this forbidden area."


    After the words fell, this human powerhouse took a deep look again, not far away.


    "moo"

 Chapter 454：

    Accompanied by a long and terrifying neigh, under the white dragon, a head like white jade, but


    The giant elephant with a height of 100 meters is already surging with spiritual power, and the faint light is looming.


    And on top of this giant elephant, a girl in a red dress stands quietly.


    Only the purple sea of ????flaming continued to spread, actually wrapping the giant elephant under her, hiding it.


    Hidden, like a coat of a giant elephant.


    The Baiyu Idol, the patron saint of Yancheng, and Ji Linger, the first emperor of the Federation.


    Today, they are the only ones who have the greatest confidence in the Federation''s crusade against the White Dragon Cave.


    "let''s go."


    "Yes, Master."


    With a dull response, the white jade giant swung its proboscis violently and neighed in the sky.


    For a moment, the spiritual power surges,


    "boom"


    As if a 12th-level storm was blowing, a tornado visible to the naked eye was already in the trunk of a giant elephant.


    Squirting, rushing straight towards the white dragon in the sky


    At the same time, in the hands of Emperor Ling''er, the silver light shines brightly one by one, like pouring silver.


    The long whip, which is bright and ferocious in every section, is also under the blessing of spiritual power, as if there is a squeak.


    Ming/> "Squeak"


    Amidst the strange neighing noise, the kilometer-long silver whip was continuously stretched, until it turned into a


    A hundred meters long, rolling towards the sky


    The long whip transformed by the silver centipede is Ling''er''s natal weapon.


    This silver whip has become more and more extraordinary since Ling''er stepped into the extraordinary third-order.


    Not only can it expand and contract freely, but it can also attack freely as if it has life.


    "Humanity"


    With an angry shout, in the depths of the sky, the Jiaolong hidden under the white clouds, was


    roar.


    "chanting,"


    The terrifying dragon roar is breathtaking.


    However, it rolled up the billowing sound waves and slammed into the hurricane spewed by the giant elephant.


    At the same time, the giant dragon layer was thrown.


    "Shuh


    As if the air was torn apart, it turned into a white light and collided with the silver whip in Ling''er''s hand.


    "Boom"


    With the terrifying roar, countless mutant beasts seemed to be deaf.


    Visible to the naked eye, the sky set off a circle of shock waves.


    However, at the moment when the shock wave was set off, the white jade giant elephant stepped on the void.


    "Toothless Hoof"


    With a low roar, the giant elephant''s hooves were raised high


    And at this moment, space seemed to freeze, and time seemed to choose to stand still.


    For a moment, Jiaolong''s eyes were frozen, and the calm space was like a broken mirror.


    broken


    It is accompanied by a pair of giant roads falling


    "Boom, boom"


    Twice in a row, slammed towards Jiaolong fiercely


    with unparalleled power


    And this is the sky-reaching hoof of the white jade giant elephant, the terrifying ability that can lock a space.


    However, in the face of this move, Jiaolong is not in a hurry.


    For a moment, he even laughed:


    "Why don''t you come out yet, Third Sister"


    "Hahaha"


    Among the delicate voices like silver bells, the white jade giant elephant and the linger color are one of them.


    Change


    For a moment, the river surged, and in the stunned silence of countless human powerhouses, a smear of darkness appeared.


    The ink-like streamer was shot from a river and hit the giant elephant in a straight line.


    "Live her,"


    "Quick, don''t let her get close to the battlefield"


    With a loud exclamation, countless strong human beings who followed Linger Yin to block the mutant beasts,


    is lasing out.


    Among them, two of them turned into streamers.


    And of them, one is the current deputy city lord of Yancheng, Lin Yan, and the other is assigned by the Federation.


    the first knight.


    Both of them are extraordinary third-order powerhouses.


    However, compared to the unfathomable existences like Linger and Baiyu idol, their fighting strength is


    is limited.


    Lin Yan, of course, needless to say.


    Although Linger''s confidant, but only in the realm of Hou.


    And the first knight of the federation is now a king


    Compared with the peak of Qian Linger''s realm, with the white jade idol, it is even more capable of bursting out.


    For the terrifying powerhouse near the realm of the emperor, it is too far behind.


    You know, Hou, King, Emperor, and even the Supreme Being


    This extraordinary third-order five realm, the further back, the greater the gap.


    Like some powerful kings in the realm, it is not surprising to slap the powerhouses in the realm of death.


    This is also, three years have passed


    There have been a lot of extraordinary third-order powerhouses, but Emperor Hime He Linger is still the first in the Federation


    The biggest reason for people.


    "Just because of you, do you want to stop me?"


    The sound is as charming as a fox, this jet-black streamer means a sudden turn, the first in the Federation


    The horrified eyes of the knight and the deputy city lord of Yancheng, Lin Yan, drew a very strange track.


    trace, crossed the two


    And in the next moment,


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a roar, it was the white jade idol that released the ultimate move, the hooves of the sky.


    He stumbled, and suddenly a depression appeared somewhere in his body.


    Immediately afterwards, in the playful gaze of the white dragon, the hooves that the white jade idol stepped on were already


    Paused, and his mouth couldn''t help but let out a groan


    In the faint, you can see that the corners of the mouth of the white jade idol are overflowing with crimson blood.


    And all of this is because of backlash.


    Yes, backlash.


    Heavenly hoof, the ability to lock all the space in this way is indeed terrifying.


    However, the more terrifying the ability is, the more serious the backlash will be if it is forcibly interrupted.


    And before, the White Flood Dragon, who had experience in fighting, also noticed this, and he was already safe.


    The third sister of the row disappeared around.


    The purpose is to interrupt Tongtianji of the white jade idol.


    Otherwise, if he is really stepped on by these giant hooves, even if he is still suffering from a serious injury.


    Chapter 539: The Seven Kings of the Dark Council (Second)


    "Ghost Fox,"


    Eyes narrowed slightly, Ling''er and Baiyu idol both looked at a strange figure not far away.


    film


    The black fox head has no body, instead it burns like a flame.


    Ghost fox, a very strange life form


    If I guessed correctly, it should be the specter that the fox turned into after the death of the fox.


    And in the long time, it has continued to evolve, and finally turned into the now famous ghost.


    fox


    It''s just that I didn''t expect this ghost fox to be in a white dragon.


    You know, the most white dragon caves are white mutant beasts


    Even the mutant elk and mutant tiger are as white as snow.


    Few people would think that there are other mutant beasts that are not white lurking here


    Moreover, more importantly, this guy seems to be the third sister of the White Flood Dragon.


    "Ugh


    With a sigh, Ling''er looked at the federation "May 83" who was already entangled with the ghost fox.


    The knight and Lin Yan were also somewhat helpless.


    Compared to the weirdness of the ghost fox, the first knight and Lin Yan were obviously a little more than enough.


    It seems that it won''t take long for this very weird ghost fox to get rid of the entanglement of the two


    Take another shot at Linger


    And this is not good news.


    Linger and Baiyu Idol, although strong, do their best to fight the white dragon, and


    Also beware of some mutant beasts lurking around


    At this time, the ghost fox, the peak of the king''s realm, is a strange and very mutant beast.


    If you take another shot at Linger, even she will have some trouble.


    Thinking of this, Ling''er''s eyes also turned to a corner.

 Chapter 455：

    At this time, it seemed that he noticed Ling''er''s gaze. In that mountain peak, several bodies


    Shadow also flickered slightly.


    However, if at this time, the powerhouses of the Federation are here, they will definitely not help but exclaim.


    "Dark Council."


    Yes, the Dark Council.


    In the depths of the darkness of mankind, the most terrifying force is the great king of the earth, all of whom are


    Peak powerhouse


    Now, here, there are actually three.


    One was Earl Carey the vampire, a blond white man with increasingly pale skin,


    But there is a touch of nobility between the eyebrows


    Even at this moment, he was holding a goblet and swaying the scarlet blood in the middle cup.


    "We seem to be going."


    With a sneer, the vampire Carey looked at the ghost fox who attacked Linger and the white jade idol not far away,


    It''s murderous intent.


    ��It��s really fast��


    Rubbing the handle of a **** knife in his hand, one eyebrow has a moon mark, and even more


    The shawl with long silver-white hair, the young man who looked very luxurious also lifted the corner of his mouth, revealing a touch of wan


    The cold meaning of moonlight.


    Yinyue Zangfeng, the most terrifying alien race


    Also known as ''the most perfect gene product, the first fully fused mutant wild


    The terrifying existence of beast powers.


    Now, Yuejun, one of the seven kings of the dark council, has the blood wolf knife in his hand, and I don''t know how to drink it.


    how much blood


    And next to the Vampire Count and Yuejun, there is a yellow-haired boy with a young face, but a cold and arrogant face, looking seventeen or eighteen years old


    But it is such a young man, but he is grinning, looking at the light of the ghost fox, full of forests.


    coldness


    The Golden Lion Destiny Alien, one of the terrifying races that returned in the last era


    However, compared to such a strong clan as the three-eyed clan, the lion clan could not be called a strong clan.


    It''s just that this young man is in the ranks


    Just because he has the blood of a golden lion, that is a man who can be called in the lion clan.


    The terrifying bloodline of the royal family.


    With such a bloodline, this young man''s growth rate is naturally extremely fast, and his combat power


    It is also not weaker than the general strong family.


    Like the famous three-eyed clansman, if you don''t open your eyes, and you fight with him, you will still be


    I really don''t know who killed the deer?


    And now, he is also the Lion King, one of the seven kings of the Dark Council, and the most adept at fighting.


    a king.


    At this time, swaying the red wine in the glass, the vampire Carey sighed helplessly.


    airway


    "If we shoot directly, the risk of exposing the owner is too great."


    "really."


    Nodding, Yinyue Zangfeng also showed a hint of helplessness on his face.


    The dark council can never see the light.


    And according to the previous plan, they should directly **** the treasure after the Federation took action.


    But now, if the federation failed to defeat the white dragon, they naturally did not come out.


    the need for hands


    As for, the risk of directly helping Di Ji is too great. ��


    The existence in the depths of the Federation''s main city is not a master who is easy to fool.


    Even Linger was once suspicious, that guy already knew about the secrets of the Dark Council and Yancheng.


    secret contact,


    "wait"


    Before he could speak, the vampire Carey seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly his face changed slightly.


    For a moment, subconsciously turned around.


    While he was a little stunned, two familiar figures came into view.


    One, with four tails on its back, although it is not very powerful, it shows nobility and grace.


    Every step of the fall, there are crimson fireworks rising like hell, as if baptism dust


    world filth


    The other one, surging with purple light, is like a demon, a bullhead, and looks very special.


    horrible.


    "Nine tails, cow"


    In the very solemn voice, the vampire Carey bent down for the first time, respectfully.


    "Meet Your Honor."


    Yes, Your Honor.


    It was not the first time that Carey met, naturally recognized Jiuxing and Shengmo, and deeply understood


    He, who was in the relationship between Misty Mountain and Linger, expressed his attitude immediately.


    "Well, long time no see."


    With a simple greeting, the eyes of the ninth floor are also focused on Yinyue Zangfeng, and the gold


    lion.


    For the two of them, Jiu also met.


    Of course it is not unfamiliar.


    It''s just that these two guys have grown up compared to before.


    The corner of his mouth was raised, revealing a smile, but Jiu didn''t care about Zang Feng and the Golden Lion.


    The others were stunned, but slowly raised their heads and looked above the sky, already a spirit with an enemy in the abdomen.


    Chuan r/>


    "It''s rare to see Sister Qing''er so embarrassed"


    "No way, this white flood dragon is really not weak as the peak powerhouse of the white dragon cave, and


    There are still many mutant beasts peeping in the dark. "


    Speaking of this, the Bull Demon''s gaze was also condensed, looking at the various peaks.


    As far as the eyes can see, many hilltops are shocked, and there is a faint trace of not weak air.


    third order,


    And there are many more.


    "As expected of a blessed land,"


    In the faint praise, the Bull Demon tightened the giant axe in his hand.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there are too many strong peeps from 02, with sister Qing''er''s combat power, this will not be the case.


    Can''t let go.


    "Go ahead, ma''am"


    His eyes narrowed, and the right arm of the Bull Demon holding the giant axe flashed a hint of purple.


    "nature."


    Nodding his head, the nine tails are also bent with four glues, like a bow, slowly tightening the body.


    At the same time, crimson fireworks were already lit around her.


    It''s just that, without waiting for the Bull Demon and Nine Tails to act, a worried voice suddenly appeared in the air.


    sounded.


    "Your Honor, if you take action at this time, wouldn''t it?"


    Before the vampire Carey''s voice could fall, a cold voice was cut off:


    "We don''t need to have so much scruples


    Speaking of which, the Bull Demon''s voice was rarely raised, and he sneered.


    "You know, we are a foggy mountain."


    "Only the world is afraid of us, why should we care about what the world thinks?"


    Chapter Five Hundred and Fortieth Fierce Flames (Third)


    As soon as the words fell, the bull with the giant axe jumped up


    "Boom,


    With a loud bang, the entire mountain shook violently, even the vampire Carey and others.


    In the twitching eyes, the cracks continued.


    And Sheng is like a cannonball shot into the sky in an instant.


    "Death to me."


    The roar is like thunder, shaking the void


    In the horrifying light of the white dragons, a giant axe with a purple light was already in front of him.


    In the hole, it continues to enlarge.


    "what?"


    With an exclamation, the White Flood Dragon was shocked.


    Difficult to avoid.


    It is impossible to avoid.


    The body stiffened in an instant, as if the body of the White Flood Dragon with Wanqiu Juli was bad.


    Uncontrollable, he fell.


    Gravity field - in an instant, the area of ??thousands of meters around the area, the gravity multiplied several times


    even dozens of times.


    And this is a very terrifying ability, for a dry white dragon with such a flexible posture, it is able to fly.


    For an empty mutant beast, it was even more of a nightmare.


    I saw the white Flood Dragon''s body was stiff and stiff, and the giant axe was already printed between its eyebrows.

 Chapter 456：

    "click,"


    Above the dragon scales, a dazzling fire broke out.


    But even so, it is difficult to resist the terrifying power of the Bull Demon.


    "Thorn Pull, 13"


    Accompanied by the sway of blood, among countless strong human beings and mutant beasts, they were stunned.


    , The entire white Flood Dragon is alive with a human-shaped bull head, like the figure of a demon.


    yes, alive


    The road was ferocious, and the wound of less than half a zhang was deeply imprinted on the eyebrows of the white dragon.


    The crystal clear and dazzling blood scatters into the sky.


    chant


    In the mournful whine, the whole body of the white dragon is like a meteor, moving towards the big dragon.


    Hit hard.


    at the same time,


    "sing"


    There was a long fox roar, and the crimson flames that filled the sky were already rolling backwards in the sky.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Step by step, a red fox was already rising against the wind, instantly turning into the sky


    of a behemoth.


    The four giant tails behind it swayed from time to time.


    Every time it waved, there was an inextinguishable crimson flame that swept out.


    Compared to the violence of Niu, Jiu is even more violent.


    "sing"


    In the roar of the fox, she unreasonably set the countless peaks on fire.


    Not only the mutant beasts, but even the strongmen of the Federation were all burned.


    All of a sudden, the small half of the white dragon cave is like a falling area.


    The mournful whimper was endless.


    Occasionally, it is possible to see a stream of light, torn clouds, towards all directions


    shoot away.


    And that is the powerful mutant beasts hidden in the surrounding.


    However, no matter how powerful they are, they are still somewhat invincible in the face of the horror of the ninth floor.


    The fox tail is rolled up, and the flames are soaring to the sky.


    The sky and the earth are all dyed red


    Who can resist this?


    Not to mention these hideous rats, even if the white dragon encounters Jiuxing, it will still face


    dignified.


    Just because she is nine tails


    The first beast of the misty mountain is the legendary three-day fox.


    The spiritual power is endless and the power is monstrous.


    And in such a sea of ??fire, ��


    "Tread, step, step"


    With heavy footsteps, the tail, which has shrunk several times, has slowly emerged from the sea of ????fire.


    And in a sea of ??fire not far away from her, there was a white elephant the size of a calf and


    Dao is a figure standing quietly with his wings on his back.


    "Long time no see, Sister Qing''er"


    "really."


    Nodding her head, Linger also glanced at the little boy who had turned into a red lotus purgatory.


    Half a white dragon cave.


    Not only mutant beasts, but even many elites in her Yancheng are living in this terrifying sea of ??fire.


    , turned into coke


    "Your methods are even more terrifying."


    Seemingly complimented, Ling''er also showed a smile on her face.


    "I''m just helping Sister Qing''er do a big cleaning."


    Having said that, the nine tails looked towards the ground below, and the wolf and fox bodies were scrambling to escape.


    Shadow, also laughed


    "The human powerhouses who can be brought by Sister Qing''er are either spies, or some with different skills.


    A gentleman''s heart. "


    "tsk"


    The corners of her mouth twitched secretly, and Linger''s gaze towards the force layer was also more appreciated.


    "good."


    Nodding slightly, Ling''er didn''t deny it either.


    Indeed, as Jiuxing said.


    Most of the powerhouses brought out from Yancheng are like this.


    Even if the individual is really loyal, Linger will not care.


    Those who make a big deal, don''t stick to the small details.


    If you stick to individuality, Linger will not be where she is today


    It''s just that what she didn''t expect was that Jiuhe Niu Demon would come so far, and it was the first


    time shot


    And at this moment, as if thinking of something, the house also suddenly smiled and said:


    "Sister Ling''er, do we need to fight?


    Saying that, there was also a hint of eagerness on Jiuwei''s face.


    Being able to talk to Sister Qing''er, but what she longed for


    Bi Yi, Jiu Xing is a little envious of the guy who is the most trusted beside this master.


    And now, the timing is really good.


    Not only can you test out Sister Qing''er''s strength, but it can also rule out her relationship with the misty mountains.


    Tie


    But, surprisingly, Linger shook her head slightly and said:


    "No."


    Saying that, Ling''er is already looking down.


    There, the bull demon holding a giant axe shot into the river and fought with the white dragon.


    "Yan Yin"


    In the mournful dragon''s roar, the bull demon''s arrogance grew even higher.


    That rich purple light, like a round of purple sun, is shining in all directions.


    Every 587 slashes, even the big river is split a hundred zhang.


    The mountain not far away is divided into two


    It has to be said that the current bull demon is carrying a purple light and holding a giant axe.


    The big demon in the tail is extremely fierce.


    It is no wonder that the white dragons are losing ground.


    "The white dragon cave is not as simple as imagined, there are more powerhouses hidden


    In the rare reminder, Ling''er also glanced at the ninth floor and added:


    "As for my relationship with the Mist Mountain, the existence in the depths of the Federation should have


    Feeling, just didn''t dare to pierce it. "


    "Is that so"


    In the murmur, Kyuubi was also thoughtful.


    It seemed that he underestimated the existence in the depths of the Federation.


    However, this is fine.


    At least, now she can help Sister Qing''er unscrupulously.


    Thinking of this, Jiuwei''s eyes are also condensed.


    "boom"


    With the crimson flames ignited in the depths of the eyes, the little half that was originally turned into a sea of ??flames.


    A white dragon cave was shocked


    "sing, sing"


    In the roar of the fox, countless mutant beasts and humans saw crimson


    The flames continued to entangle, and they turned into giant flame foxes one after another.


    "kill"


    roaring, surging


    Countless flaming foxes have been thrown out of the deep red sea of ????flame, killing the mutant beasts everywhere.


    to some humans.


    The five hundred and fortieth chapter of the cyan mantis (fourth more)


    And at this moment, deep in the misty mountains, as if he noticed something, Yu Ziyu fish also


    It is slightly tilted.


    "It''s already called"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu felt the hot breath coming from a distance, and also


    It''s eyes narrowed.


    As expected of nine tails.


    This power is really nothing to say.


    Among the many mutant beasts in the foggy mountain, the strength of the nine tails can definitely be ranked in the top three


    As for whether he can dominate the misty mountains, Yu Ziyu is not sure.


    Bi Yi, the many mutant beasts of the misty mountain rarely really compete.


    Moreover, there are people like the emperor crocodile and the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu, who are not showing the mountains and dew, but they are becoming more and more

 Chapter 457：

    unfathomable guy


    However, one thing is certain, this continent can do nothing to the mutant wild of Jiuwu.


    beasts, absolutely few


    Even those few deeply hidden old monsters are difficult to defeat.


    Infinite Nine


    However, at this moment, as if he had discovered something, Ziyu''s eyes were also fixed.


    For a moment, what entered his eyes was a cyan praying mantra with the size of a fist.


    Small mantis, looks very delicate


    A pair of claws like knives were raised even higher, revealing an indescribable expression.


    sharp.


    The blue mantis, a mutant beast that followed Yu Ziyu very early


    The best at bursting, it can burst into a shocking speed in an instant.


    It''s just that although the cyan mantis has a good talent, it is in the mutant field whose talents far exceed his.


    In front of the beast, it is still not enough to see.


    Even with Tzuyu''s suggestion, he is now only the second-order peak of transcendence.


    "Owner"


    With a call, the green light flashed, and this little beetle was already pulled in front of Tzuyu.


    "What''s wrong?"


    During the questioning, Yu Ziyu''s roots also poured out of the ground, woven continuously, and finally turned into


    A human figure.


    Tzuyu is still very friendly to these first mutant beasts to follow


    Even if the talent is not as good as others, Yu Ziyu will not favor one over the other


    At least, guys like them, if they want to see Ziyu, they just need to come directly.


    Like other mutant beasts, if you want to meet Widow Tzuyu, you still need to go through many processes.


    Only after Cai Linghua and others allowed it did they have the opportunity to meet Tzuyu.


    "I"


    With a hint of hesitation on his face, the blue mantis looked at the figure that appeared not far away, and the light was also a little


    flashing.


    But for a moment, as if he had made up his mind, the blue mantis gritted his teeth, very true.


    Zhidao


    "Master, I want to become stronger, I really want to become stronger, I''m not talented enough, so far I have practiced,


    It is only the extraordinary second-order top that asks the master to show me a clear path. "


    In the bitter voice, this little guy who has always been a little proud


    I fell to the ground like a human being


    Ugh


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu looked at the thin figure not far away, not knowing what to say.


    Talent, this thing, sometimes is really unreasonable.


    When it comes to hard work, the blue mantis is definitely one of the best


    Compared with the white tiger, it is more than one step stronger. However, due to talent, the cyan mantis stopped at the extraordinary second-order, even with Yuzi


    The essence of Yu''s life is also difficult to break through.


    And this is also in response to a sentence. Work hard to determine the lower limit, but talent determines the upper limit.


    It is difficult to truly become a peak powerhouse if it is not talented enough.


    And at this moment, the cyan beetle buried its head, the bitter voice resounded in the void.


    "Master, I heard that the fifth brother Golden Ant has already achieved the extraordinary third-order in another continent.


    , Now it is the land of the king. "


    "And, not long ago, my partner Snow Leopard also broke through the extraordinary third-order


    "Now, just because of my so-called talent, I have stopped at the second rank of transcendence.


    Listening quietly, Tzuyu also looked at this little guy lovingly.


    At the beginning, it was he who fought against the golden ants and finally lost, only to join the Mist Mountain.


    And because the snow leopard is good at speed, he also teamed up with him and became a pair of quite a pair of misty mountains.


    For the famous assassin group


    But now, it should be the breakthrough of the snow leopard, crushing the last pride in the heart of the blue mantis.


    In the midst of all kinds of helplessness, the choice came to Tzuyu


    "The reason why it is difficult for you to break through is indeed limited to talent.


    A simple sentence, but it made the face of the blue mantis turn white.


    In the faint, you can see that its body is shaking slightly.


    talent,


    Really talented


    Compared to the amazingly talented mutant beasts in the misty mountain, his talent is


    Not to be commended.


    Although, now his extraordinary second-order peak strength is not weak


    But compared to the coming big era, it is not enough to see.


    If you continue to stand still like this and become ants, it is inevitable.


    Reciting this, the blue mantis bowed even more, begging.


    "Master, please, show me a clear path."


    "What''s the way?"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    talent,


    He does have a way to improve.


    For example, Tzuyu absorbs the elemental flower from the spirit stone mine,


    There are fruits in flowers, and if you swallow the fruits, you can convert them into elemental life.


    Capital is self-sufficient.


    But now, the flower of the element has a master, and the spirit stone mine of other attributes is more


    is not found.


    Where can Yu Ziyu find the ''Flower of Elements''


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also fell into contemplation.


    Besides the elemental flower, what else can help the cyan beetle?


    Time passed slowly, half an hour passed in the blink of an eye


    And in this half hour, you can still vaguely see that in the depths of the fog, only


    The cyan praying mantis bowed down in front of a figure and never stood up


    Thin body, looks a little thin.


    Looking carefully, you can even see that the blue mantis is covered with scars.


    It was the day-to-day training, and the scars from all kinds of fierce battles.


    Even with the essence of life, it is difficult to heal all


    And this is the cyan mantis, even if its talent is not as good as others, it still relies on extraordinary efforts.


    It has reached the peak of the extraordinary second-order.


    It''s just that at this time, such a powerful man, in front of Yu Ziyu, his face was full of expressions.


    bitter.


    He can''t choose.


    no choice


    After hesitating for half a year, he finally let go of his pride and chose to come to Yu Ziyu


    In front of me, I just want a clear path.


    In this regard, after being silent for a long time, Yu Ziyu finally said:


    "There are two roads"


    "One, wait patiently, soon (Li Qianzhao), the misty mountain will be the first to welcome


    The third spiritual power tide, and in this spiritual power tide, if you seize the opportunity, break through


    The extraordinary third-order should not be difficult.��


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu glanced at the unmoved blue mantis, and sighed helplessly.


    Obviously, what the cyan mantis seeks is not to break through the extraordinary third-order


    If he simply relies on the tidal breakthrough of spiritual power, he will still fall into a bottleneck in the future.


    If the root cause cannot be solved, he will always be so mediocre, and the so-called powerful


    More just for a while.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed, but she said coldly, Daoke:


    "There is still a way, which should solve the problem of talent"


    When the words fell, the blue mantis body shook violently, and a flash of ecstasy flashed on his face.


    For a moment, he raised his eyes, and in the light of his doubts, a tree like violet


    The root has emerged from the void.


    At the same time, ripples erupted.


    A life as big as a palm, like an oyster worm, but exuding a very strange breath, is already slow.


    Slowly appeared in Yu Ziyu''s hands


    Chapter 542 The Prehistoric Giant Crocodile! Scarlet Beauty (Fifth)


    "Void worm, a strange creature I accidentally discovered while exploring the void."


    "Greedy and tyrannical, all for the sake of evolution."


    In the quiet talk, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the hands that were gnawing crazily.


    The Void Worm in his right hand also continued to add


    "The speed at which this kind of creature evolves is still terrifying."


    When the words fell, the cyan mantis was in the stunned eyes.


    Originally it was a very weak void worm, but its breath soared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    What''s more exaggerated is that its body is still changing, it seems to be adjusting its shape.

 Chapter 458：

    "Master, what do you mean"


    Some doubts, the blue mantis still took the initiative to ask.


    "Let it devour you, completely devour you, then, a very terrifying


    Creatures will appear in this world. "


    "And what you have to do is to defeat his consciousness before losing consciousness, and even more


    Its consciousness devours and thus truly replaces its existence. "


    In the cold voice without the slightest emotion, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned.


    This is the clear path he pointed out to the cyan mantis.


    It is indeed a clear path.


    If successful, the cyan mantis will not be controlled by the sky.


    And it is a little regrettable that the possibility of this success is very low, very low


    Even Yu Ziyu was reluctant to say that number.


    However, for Yu Ziyu, this was just a small attempt.


    It''s done, of course it''s good


    And if it fails, Ziyu is also able to absorb more data about these unknown creatures.


    It''s just, it''s a pity that this cyan mantis is


    And this should be the so-called price.


    In the world, there is no free lunch.


    Since you desire to be strong, you must be prepared to pay the price


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also looked at the blue mantis with great interest.


    For a moment, seeing the resolute expression on the face of the blue mantis, Ziyu also reminded in time.


    road


    "You have to think clearly, if you fail, you will really die."


    "really dead"


    With a bitter smile, the cyan beetle raised his head and laughed at himself.


    "Master, do I still have a choice?"


    "Is there a choice"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu shook her head helplessly.


    There is really no choice.


    However, this is also Yu Ziyu''s thought of the most suitable path for cyan beetles.


    Now, the blue mantis is too obsessed


    In the faint, Yu Ziyu saw Gan in the depths of the blue mantis'' eyes.


    That is not accumulated in a day or two.


    It is the unwillingness accumulated over countless days and nights


    Not reconciled.


    Never reconciled.


    Even though he worked so hard, he still stopped at the second rank of Transcendent.


    This near-ping crazy unwillingness has turned into a deep obsession, swallowing the blue mantis


    devoured.


    If even the current cyan mantis can''t really counteract the void worm, then there are not many.


    A mutant beast can counteract this terrifying creature that only knows evolution.


    For a moment, with a flick of her right hand, Yu Ziyu threw the void in her hand towards him.


    Cyan praying mantis.


    Not moving.


    There was no resistance.


    Some are just like a sculpture, quietly lying on the ground.


    And at the moment when the void worm touched the cyan beetle, it seemed to sense something.


    "squeak"


    Suddenly a strange, not like this world, but with a voice of surprise, it is


    Sounds in the void.


    For a moment, in Yu Ziyu''s stunned eyes, the body of the Void Worm was like water.


    keeps melting.


    In a short while, it turned into a pool of purple liquid, completely wrapping the blue mantis.


    at the same time,


    It was like experiencing some great pain, a voice that was suppressed to the extreme, but full of pain.


    Sound, self is echoing in the void.


    body is shaking


    The constant trembling, every minute, every second, is like a ten thousand ants devouring the body.


    Pain deep into the bone marrow.


    Even the tough cyan mantis could not help but let out a roar.


    The roar was full of unwillingness.


    It is full of an unparalleled penetrating power


    "hiss"


    As if to tear people''s eardrums, the sound shakes the void


    (bdac) Visible to the naked eye, the air centered on the cyan beetle is full of air.


    Count the ripples.


    That terrifying neighing sound actually set off a sound wave


    "Roar,"


    "sing, sing"


    With one roar after another, countless mutant beasts were caught by this one that did not belong to the world.


    Hissing alarmed.


    "Owner"


    With a call, a huge shadow is already coming from afar


    "shush"


    With Shuangmao on his lips, Tzuyu interrupted Di Crocodile''s inquiry.


    For a moment, he pointed again, and on the grass, it had turned into a purple sphere, whispering.


    road


    "Wait with me."


    ""


    Nodding, the crocodile didn''t ask any more questions.


    It''s just, at this time, if someone pays attention to the emperor crocodile, they will definitely find out that this cong jura


    The prehistoric giant crocodile came out of the 19th century, and its yellow skin as hard as granite makes it


    Looks like a living giant plow statue


    And the pair of golden vertical pupils that bloomed with fierce light made it look extremely dangerous and captivating.


    soul


    And this is the crocodile.


    After awakening the bloodline of the King of Rock Dragon, it became more and more terrifying and restrained.


    Even from the darkness, it is silent


    And not long after the emperor crocodile appeared, there was a **** vine at Yu Ziyu''s feet.


    gushing from the ground.


    "Boom, boom"


    The soil was broken open, and the blood-colored vines were slowly entangled, actually wrapping Ziyu''s humanoid body.


    wrap


    And just for a moment, a very charming voice also rang in Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    "Owner"


    In the soft call, he exhaled like a blue orchid, and a pair of jade arms like white jade were already placed on Yu Ziyu''s shoulders.


    However, at the next moment, Yu Ziyu''s figure turned into countless roots.


    By the time the thorns reacted, countless roots had moved away from her, constantly weaving in the distance.


    "Humph,,"


    With a light hum, with a touch of dissatisfaction, the corners of Thorns'' mouth pouted.


    "Master, it''s really impersonal."


    silence,


    Silence again and again.


    The air is imitation solidification.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know what to say.


    Bi Yi, when the thorns entangled him, a strange feeling rose in his heart.


    Sleep


    It''s a little strange, but Yu Ziyu is no stranger to this feeling.


    However, to be honest, Yu Ziyu did not expect that after he became a tree, he would also


    With this feeling arises.


    Could it be that


    Looking suspiciously, the girl not far away


    Bloody long wavy hair.


    Standing tall and proud.


    Compared with the past, the thorns now have a visual impact.


    The so-called ''Blood Beauty'' is nothing more than doing this.


    In particular, the smell of blood is not emanating from her body, but a fragrance, which is very


    charming.


    "Really a natural stunner"


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu took the initiative to look away.

 Chapter 459：

    This is not the time to care about these things.


    Compared with this, Tzuyu is more concerned about not far away, it is the blue mantis that was completely devoured


    Chapter Five Hundred and Forty-Three The Life Born From the Depths of the Void (Sixth)


    "who I am?"


    "Where am I?"


    In the haze, an idea has made such a sound.


    At this time, if looking for - this voice looked.


    You can definitely see a mysterious space filled with gray mist, a cyan mantis shrinking.


    Dress-posture, huddle in the corner


    It seemed to be frightened, and it seemed to be trembling.


    Slowly raising his eyes, this little mantis was stunned to discover that the gray space meant


    I don''t know when the purple meaning appeared.


    That touch of purple meaning is very deep, but it is like a gap in this gray space.


    And this gap is constantly widening.


    Unknown and deep roars poured out from the gap.


    Full of greed and joy.


    "Roar, Roar,"


    One sound, another sound, and then in the somewhat stunned eyes of the cyan beetle, a


    The appearance is not much different from him, but the purple beetle has come out through the gap.


    There was still liquid left on his body, and saliva dripped from his mouth.


    "tick, tick"


    In the dead silence, so clear that the cyan mantis is nervous


    It''s just that, looking at this self who is like walking out of a mirror, the blue mantis is the pupil


    Shrink until the size of the needle tip.


    Because, from the depths of those purple eyes, the cyan beetle has seen it without any concealment.


    greed and excitement


    "Evolution, I want to evolve"


    The more urgent, but extremely hoarse voice, the purple mantis is already a step.


    Then he walked from a distance towards the cyan beetle huddled in the corner


    And at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the gray space:


    "If you don''t resist, you will inevitably be destroyed."


    This voice was so familiar that even the cyan mantis was startled.


    "who is it?"


    "Who is it?"


    But in a moment,


    This voice came out again.


    "If you don''t resist, you will inevitably be destroyed"


    This time, the sound was like thunder, and a ''boom'' slammed the gray


    space is shaking


    It was because of this sound that it seemed to wake up the blue beetles, and his eyes


    The deep meaning is that a touch of clarity emerges


    "I am the mantis family,"


    "And this voice is Master Wucai Linghua"


    Whispering, the blue mantis seems to understand everything


    But, for a moment, as if he realized something, he suddenly raised his eyes, looking stubbornly.


    Towards the purple mantis not far away.


    "Kill it, just kill it and I can really replace it,"


    In the very serious voice, the blue mantis is not retreating but advancing, and the corners of its mouth are even more drawn.


    A cruel and icy arc. Please


    He was never afraid to fight


    Even in such an unknown place, he will not be afraid in the slightest


    Because he was fighting.


    In the true sense, the existence killed from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood


    "I will eat you."


    A low voice, as if stating a fact, the blue mantis is in a crouched posture


    It is slowly opened, and the claws like a sickle are raised even higher.


    At this moment, the outside world,


    "Excuse me, Wucai."


    Among the rare thanks, Yu Ziyu also looked at a young girl not far away.


    This girl''s shoulders are like a beautiful spiritual flower, and she is carrying a flute on her waist.


    , but it is the carrier of colorful spirit flowers walking in the world, and it is also the sacrifice on the bright face of the misty mountain.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that this girl is proficient in rhythm, and is also good at the most bizarre sounds.


    The way to kill.


    With the terrifying spiritual power of today''s colorful spirit flowers,


    enough to do


    When a song begins, all things are born,


    Falling, all things perish


    It can be said that the girl controlled by the colorful spirit flower is also considered to be hidden in the misty mountains.


    A hideous character


    At least, when it comes to large-scale attacks, there are few people in the entire Misty Mountain who can match her.


    And at this time, hearing Yu Ziyu''s grateful voice, the multicolored spiritual flowers on the girl''s shoulders were also slightly


    trembling, laughing


    "It''s just a trivial matter, the spirit of calling the blue mantis to sink is not a matter to me.


    Very laborious thing. "


    As she spoke, Wucai Linghua said with a hint of doubt:


    "Can this guy really be able to devour the void and replace it?"


    "Maybe, maybe not."


    Without giving a specific answer, Tzuyu also chose to observe quietly.


    far away.


    At this time, the pool of purple liquid that wrapped the blue mantis was gradually condensing, turning into


    A strange cocoon.


    In the faint, Yu Ziyu can feel the more and more vitality in the cocoon, as if in the cocoon.


    What is bred.


    "This is parasitism, and thus start a new life,"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at Zicoon not far away, and was also thinking.


    If this is the case, then the void life is really a huge threat to all things.


    There is no fixed shape, but it is eager to evolve


    If this world really appears, then the first thing is to devour this world.


    existential life


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the cruelty and horror of this race


    Its existence, and even its continuation, are based on the icy corpses of other races


    Time passed slowly, half an hour passed in a blink of an eye


    And within half an hour, in a certain corner of the misty mountain, more and more powerhouses gathered.


    more.


    Except for Qing and others who were still in the Steel Realm, most of the powerhouses came here.


    And all of this, just because many mutant beasts in the misty mountains heard a


    Hazy voice.


    "Bang, bang, bang


    It sounds like the sound of a heartbeat, but every beat makes many mutant beasts become one.


    tight


    Especially for the weak mutant beast, this heartbeat sounds like a nightmare.


    That innate coercion, that indescribable breath


    In a trance, many mutant beasts have returned to the time when the ��Little Ten Thunder Dragon�� was born.


    However, compared to the domineering born of Xiao Shi, the current aura is extremely ominous and oppressive.


    suppress


    And at this moment,


    "click,"


    A sudden voice attracted the attention of many mutant beasts and even Tzuyu.


    Xunsheng looked around, and everyone saw that the purple cocoon that had been immobile for a while was cracked.


    a seam.


    "Thorn


    Another crisp sound, in the curious eyes of many mutant beasts, a long and narrow sound.


    But the claws like the blade of the blade are already protruding from the cracks, and they are slowly cutting open from top to bottom.


    However, it is a little surprising that this claw is actually a different blue mantis blue,


    Instead, it appears purple.


    The closer it gets to the tip, the deeper the purple meaning becomes, and when it reaches the tip, everyone even


    I saw a faint purple meaning flickering on and off


    It is not pure spiritual power, but an indescribable power


    However, in the face of this kind of power, everyone was a little surprised to find that the purple cocoon seemed to be

 Chapter 460：

    It''s like paper, it''s very fragile.


    Chapter five hundred and fortieth chapters of the terrifying talent - evolution (first)


    ""


    Another extremely hoarse neigh, and the mutant beasts were a little stunned and light.


    Among them, the entire purple cocoon was completely cracked, revealing a palm-sized purple praying mantis.


    yes, purple mantis


    The cyan that had changed as before was turned into a deep purple instead.


    Ziyi is restrained, but quite mysterious.


    In the faint, it can be seen that this palm-sized praying mantis has a mysterious and mysterious body around it.


    Intricate patterns.


    Pattern, I don''t know if it is natural or intentional


    At first glance, this mantis with a big slap was actually more than a little angry.


    At this time, this praying mantis had its knees slightly bent, and its back had thin transparent wings like cicada wings.


    The shoulders are slightly raised


    As if to hunt, the entire posture is full of aggression.


    "hiss


    Sudden neigh, startled in the night sky


    For a moment, in the face of the "five eight seven" mutant beasts, this one purple


    The praying mantis turned into a purple light and disappeared in the air.


    However, at the next moment.


    "Bang,


    With a very terrifying roar, a shock wave visible to the naked eye was in the air.


    swing open


    At the same time, a very petite figure was already in the air.


    In front of this figure, a green vine suddenly appeared.


    The dry vines blew through the air, pulling out ripples, but it was the purple praying man who really wanted to leave.


    beetle block.


    ","


    Another neigh, faintly, many mutant beasts can hear this cry


    Anxiety in the voice.


    Immediately afterwards, the transparent wings behind them, like cicada wings, shook violently.


    "buzz"


    With a soft cry, the purple mantis once again turned into a purple light and flashed in the air.


    gone.


    "Looks like it failed"


    Among the helpless voices, a giant claw emerged from the depths of the darkness.


    Boom, in the twitching eyes of the mutant beasts, that


    When he wiped his head and shot in other directions, the purple light flew back like a cannonball, even more so.


    Hit the ground hard.


    "Boom,


    Another loud noise, visible to the naked eye, the earth was constantly cracking, revealing a deep


    Bottomless pit.


    And in the depths of the giant pit, that purple mantis was crawling up in embarrassment.


    "It was indeed a failure"


    Listening to the voice of the crocodile, Ziyu also sighed.


    As expected


    Bi Yi, it''s only feasible in theory, and Yu Ziyu didn''t have much hope.


    However, when he thought of the blue beetle dying in front of him like this, Ziyu''s eyes also changed.


    Shen


    In the faint, looking at the purple figure in the deep pit, there is a touch of coldness.


    But, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu also pressed the urge in his heart,


    Instead, I chose to stare at


    [Racial Void Clan.


    Equal order: extraordinary third order


    Natal talent: evolution��everything is growing, but it is adapting, not


    It can adapt to everything, and can even evolve more terrifying means in the process of constant adaptation.


    even ability


    The special ability of the claws of the void The double claws infected in the void can ignore the vast


    Most physical defenses. (This is a pair of terrifying claws that can penetrate the void and attack the interior)]


    Hunting instinct��the terrifying ability bred in pursuit of prey, can easily


    Smell the unique breath of the prey, but also be able to detect the surrounding life breath.


    Void Rhythm - can keep jumping in the void, and then make it like teleportation


    It consumes a lot of spiritual power)


    ��


    Watching quietly, even Yu Ziyu was silent for a while


    I have to say, this is a terrifying creature.


    To a certain extent, this guy can be said to be a "hunter" born at the top of the food chain.


    killer


    Yes, hunter.


    If given a certain amount of time to grow, it will inevitably become a terrifying existence.


    Even, it is possible to stand at the top of the whole world


    And this is not alarmist.


    Just because this guy actually magnifies the talent of evolution infinitely, until it becomes


    An innate talent.


    You know, self-evolution, every creature is accessible.


    Just like the many mutant beasts in the misty mountains, they have evolved and evolved over a long period of time.


    With the ability to identify creatures in the ''fog''.


    However, this kind of self-evolution takes a long time, and there are even some accidental


    sex


    However, this guy is different.


    His evolution was brief and rapid.


    Also, it''s perfect


    Just like now, I have noticed that there are many very terrifying auras around, and it is actually in the


    In the deep pit, I chose the first evolution


    Yes, evolution.


    Purple meaning surges behind the back, and the entire body of this purple praying mantis is shrouded in purple light.


    at the same time,


    In the attribute panel that Tzuyu saw, there was an extra line of words unexpectedly.


    [Special ability: hiding is one of its instincts, it can easily integrate into the ring


    The environment, even the breath is not exposed. ��


    "Hide,"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at the purple mantis not far away, also a little stunned.


    Knowing that he couldn''t escape, he actually meant to take the initiative to choose to hide.


    Moreover, in a short period of time, a very terrifying ability has evolved.


    "e


    With ten thousand grass and mud horses racing in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    At this very moment,


    In the deep pit among the stunned gazes of the mutant beasts, the purple


    The figure of the mantis is slowly dimmed,


    Yes, slowly dim.


    By the time everyone reacted, it had completely disappeared.


    "How can it be?"


    Among the unbelievable voices, Thorns swung his right hand violently.


    moment,


    "Boom, boom"


    With the violent shaking of the earth, countless blood-red vines have filled the deep hole.


    However, to the stunned thorns, the purple mantis actually disappeared.


    "Owner"


    With a call, the giant fog emperor crocodile hidden in the depths of the darkness was also a little surprised.


    "He didn''t leave,"


    In response, Yu Ziyu also took a playful look at the open space not far away.


    In a world no one else can see.


    Yu Ziyu has clearly seen a faint outline of wheel 0 and 2 shrinking quietly.


    It seems a little vigilant, its whole body is tense


    However, also


    Here, not to mention the existence of Ziyu, only the mutant wild crocodile and thorns


    The beast is not something that it can provoke now.


    How could he not be vigilant, and even rush to escape the moment he wakes up?


    It is instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.

 Chapter 461：

    Especially for this kind of creature that relies on instinct.


    You must know that, as it is now, the potential is terrifying, but the potential is the potential after all.


    Time to grow up, no matter how scary the potential is, it''s all for nothing


    Just like now, Yu Ziyu only needs a thought, the root of the tree buried in the depths of the earth,


    will penetrate it completely


    "If you can''t take a guy like this for your own use, you can''t keep it."


    Pressing the rising sympathy, Yu Ziyu also made up his mind.


    Chapter 545 Return! Cyan Praying Mantis (Second)


    "Swish"


    The sound of breaking through the sky pierced the night sky.


    For a moment, under the horrified gazes of the mutant beasts, the earth opened violently.


    Immediately after,


    "hiss"


    Amidst a very mournful cry, a tree root as thick as a finger passed out of the ground,


    Shoot into the sky.


    And looking for this neigh, many mutant beasts are stunned to see, a slap big


    The purple mantis slowly appeared at the tip of the tree root


    However, now it seems a little miserable.


    The entire body is penetrated, and the purple liquid like blood is constantly flowing down.


    "Zizzi"


    In the tingling sound, countless mutant beasts also saw the purple flowing out.


    The liquid corrodes the entire root of the tree.


    "Even blood has such lethal power."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu looked at the purple praying mantis that had been penetrated by its roots.


    have no choice.


    It''s a pity to exist like this and destroy it with your own hands.


    However, the more terrifying its potential, the more destructive it is necessary.


    Bi, it does not have much wisdom, and it relies more on instinct to act. For the misty mountains,


    And even the whole world is not a small threat.


    In particular, Tzuyu does not know whether its kindred will find out according to its breath13.


    to this planet.


    You know, it is just a creature that Yu Ziyu stumbled upon while exploring the void.


    No one can guarantee that there will be a terrible group behind this creature.


    No, that is naturally the best.


    If there is, moreover, this ethnic group will discover this planet.


    Well, sorry for that.


    This world will usher in a real threat.


    A threat that makes Tzuyu dignified


    Moreover, the most intolerable thing for Yu Ziyu is that if such a creature appears too much


    More, Yu Ziyu will lose control of the whole world.


    Yes, out of control.


    With such crazy evolutionary creatures, no one can guarantee that they will enter the next second.


    Turn out what?


    If one accidentally develops the ability to threaten Ziyu, then Yu Ziyu is afraid


    I''m going to scold my mother


    Now, the reason why he can be so patient and polish his body is to develop the fog.


    Mountain


    The biggest reason is because he is convinced that there is no existence that can threaten his existence in this world.


    And this is also Yu Ziyu''s greatest confidence.


    However, if such creatures appeared in large numbers, Ziyu would not be able to guarantee anything.


    And it was just smelling this slightest potential threat that Ziyu would kill like a wave.


    "farewell"


    In the sigh, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is also surging


    For a moment, in Yu Ziyu''s calm eyes, there was a deep red, but very fiery spiritual energy.


    It rises from the bottom of the root and continues to spread towards the tip.


    If a terrifying spiritual force pours into the body, the entire purple mantis will be in


    In an instant, it turned into blue smoke and disappeared without a trace


    However, at this moment, as if aware of a fatal crisis, the purple mantis that has been penetrated


    The beetle screamed violently.


    "his, hiss"


    A shrill voice, full of terror.


    That is life''s fear of the ''death instinct''


    The more a creature relies on instinct, the more afraid of ''death.


    "Ugh"


    Listening to the shrill neighing of the purple mantis, the colorful spirit flower not far away also sighed.


    She was not surprised that the cyan mantis did not succeed in attacking this void creature.


    If it is really so good to backlash, the void creatures will not be as terrible as the master said.


    But, it''s really a pity.


    Bi Yi, the blue mantis is really working hard


    Thinking of this, Wucai Linghua also shook her head and chose to turn around slowly.


    However, at the moment when the colorful spirit flower controlled the girl to turn around, her body suddenly disappeared.


    A shock.


    "Wait, Master."


    A sudden exclamation broke the dead silence.


    subconsciously,


    Yu Ziyu also looked suspiciously at the colorful spirit flower that was not far away and was about to leave.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I heard"


    She tried her best to keep her words calm, but the colorful spirit flower looked at Zi Zi not far away with a surprised expression.


    Mantis.


    heard it,


    She really heard it.


    The cyan mantis'' is calling and longing


    "Master, wait a minute, give it a moment


    In the narration once again, the five-colored spirit flower did not explain anything, but only one


    Ning, staring at the purple beetle not far away


    "Give it some time,"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu raised her brows.


    For a moment, as if realizing something, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "I see."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to disperse the hot spiritual energy from the roots of the tree.


    almost,


    Just a short while later, Yu Ziyu was about to burn out the purple mantis.


    If it were a colorful spiritual flower, in half a second at night, you would see a wisp of blue smoke.


    But now, lucky


    Moreover, Ziyu is also good at controlling his own spiritual power.


    After hearing the voice of the colorful spirit flower, I cut off the spiritual power for the first time.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that there will be some regrets


    Not long after, in the depths of the misty mountain, a certain corner, once again returned to calm.


    He was a purple mantis that was penetrated by Yu Ziyu''s tree roots, and he was put down and placed in the


    In Lingtan in Beiyu Canyon


    As for the other mutant beasts, most of them go back


    There are only colorful flowers and thorns, with Tzuyu around


    At this moment, a faint moan suddenly sounded in the air.


    Looking around, Yu Ziyu, Wucai Linghua and others saw that they had already fallen into


    Comatose purple praying mantis turns around


    However, this time, there was a hint of clarity in the depths of the eyes of this purple mantis.


    What surprised Tzuyu even more was that the little guy 587 has also faded away from the previous


    Violent and cold, just looking at the temperament, it seems like a different person.


    Amidst the intermittent calls, this purple mantis struggled, looking towards the other side.


    A giant tree that covers the sky and the moon in the distance.


    But, for a moment, as if the wound was pulled, this purple mantis grinned,


    There was a tinge of human pain on his face


    "You are?"


    Among the uncertain voices, the thorns not far away also frowned slightly.


    "I am not it."


    After a simple explanation, the purple beetle couldn''t help but complained:


    "It''s really close,"


    Some have lingering fears, the purple mantis looks at the hideous chest, but most of it has healed.

 Chapter 462：

    The wound can''t help but take a deep breath


    If it was a half step later, it would die in the hands of its master like this.


    However, his luck is really good.


    Moreover, the current ''cyan mantis'' is very grateful to the owner


    really grateful


    If it weren''t for the fact that the master forced that monster to evolve, consuming a lot of the source, he would have also


    Can''t get in.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that at the moment of dying, that one monster flinched, too


    Biggest reason.


    Out of fear of death, the monster who only relied on instinct also retreated subconsciously.


    The power is also greatly reduced


    And through this, the ''cyan mantis'' has the opportunity to really swallow it and replace it.


    Chapter five hundred and forty-six names (third more)


    "In this way, we were mistaken, and we helped you instead."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also a little confused.


    "Yes, not only helped me, but also really fulfilled me."


    Nodding heavily, the ''cyan beetle'' also recalled a little excitedly.


    "In that mysterious space, I fought with that monster for a long time"


    "At that time, the time of the imitation company stretched infinitely, and it was not until the battle was exhausted that I was stunned to find out.


    , that monster''s combat power is still the same


    "And then, in despair, I was swallowed by that monster little by little."


    "However, although I was swallowed, I still have the last consciousness,"


    In the low-pitched narration, there was also a flash of fear on the face of the cyan beetle.


    Obviously, that memory is also an indescribable pain for him.


    Only, pain is pain.


    Explain when necessary, or explain


    Bi Yi, the figure in front of me, not only cultivated it, but also rebuilt it.


    a real transformation.


    If we say that it used to be without parents


    So, now it can be said that the Divine Tree is its most important existence.


    No one can question it.


    Not even able to shake.


    Because, just when the whole consciousness was swallowed up, it was the tree of God that really saved it


    From the gray despair, he pulled it out.


    Thinking of this, the blue beetle'' also added again.


    "I originally thought that I would end like this, but I didn''t expect that, master, you actually


    Of course, it will forcefully consume the source and complete the first evolution in life. "


    "Consume the source?"


    Some doubts, Yu Ziyu also said in amazement.


    "Yes, consume the source."


    In emphasizing once again, the cyan mantis'' is also not full, and bluntly said:


    It is more difficult to replenish in a short time


    "If the body of this county wants to evolve, it will consume the source, and its source is limited,


    "And when it just woke up, before it has been supplemented in all aspects, it directly


    Choosing to evolve is a huge consumption of its origin


    "In this way, it is naturally difficult to suppress my consciousness, which consumes a lot of source."


    Speaking of this, the depths of the purple beetle''s eyes flashed brightly, saying:


    "And just when the master was about to behead it, the fear of death itself was like a


    A child, trembling. At the same time, the power of this monster has also reached its freezing point.


    It is precisely because of seizing this opportunity that I can truly reverse it and replace it,


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu looked at the purple figure not far away, her eyes also flickering.


    I have to say, Cyan Beetle''s luck is really good.


    No, no, it should be called luck.


    Rather, it should be said, luck.


    This is an opportunity that deserves it, and it is irreversible and difficult to replicate.


    Bi Yi, the void creatures are hard to find, and the tenacious creatures like the will of the cyan beetle are hard to find.


    things are also rare.


    More importantly, the cyan mantis also keenly grasped two fleeting opportunities.


    , thus completing the backlash.


    It can be said that although the blue beetle is very simple, the danger inside is not enough to be humane to the outside world.


    In particular, the colorful spirit flowers not far away, she understands the spirit very well.


    ''What unpredictable danger the cyan mantis has experienced.


    Thinking of this, the colorful spirit flower also sighed and comforted:


    "Everything is over, and now you have finally got the bloom you deserve."


    "really.


    Some excitedly nodded, the cyan mantis'' was also carefully feeling the movement in the body


    strength.


    That indescribably powerful.


    That is far beyond the previous physique.


    Now it is really like a new life


    And before, not only are they different from each other, but they also seem to have undergone a qualitative change.


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, the ''cyan mantis'' tried to point the sickle in his hand towards the void


    One stroke.


    moment,


    "Thorn


    In the very clear voice, in the ''cyan beetle'' is a little surprised and bright.


    There was a long crack in the void.


    What is even more terrifying is that a touch of purple is actually the edge of the crack looming


    "The power of the void, art


    In the murmur, the cyan beetle'' was also a little stunned.


    It''s a terrifying force


    Ability to ignore physical defenses and go straight to the essence


    What is even more terrifying is that this is just an application of the power of the void.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the blue mantis suddenly turned around.


    , looking hotly at the quietly standing figure not far away


    Still as calm as ever.


    However, at this time, the figure''s eyes were filled with a smile as he quietly stared at it.


    It seems to be blessing, and it seems to be waiting.


    "Owner."


    With a call, the blue beetle is also grateful.


    "The master has recreated my kindness to me, and the blue mantis can''t repay it."


    "I only wish to accompany my master from generation to generation to the point of the master''s long sword, and I will definitely attack


    Mang''s direction. "


    I don''t know much about the various ways between humans, but the ''cyan mantis is still working very hard''


    After arranging all kinds of thanksgiving words of human beings, he said such words.


    "Ok"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu looked at the purple mantis in front of her, also a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the ''cyan beetle'' would turn around in a desperate situation and bring him


    Such a big surprise.


    Until now, he has not digested it.


    However, seeing the fiery heat in the eyes of the purple mantis in front of her, Yu Ziyu was also delighted.


    Of course


    good.


    it''s actually very good


    The current purple mantis is what he really wants to see


    Not only is the potential terrifying, but also extremely loyal to him


    Yu Ziyu, who is familiar with various mutant beasts, is naturally familiar with this kind of gaze.


    This kind of gaze is like a pilgrim, and like a mad believer in legend.


    It can even be said that the mutant beasts with such eyes in the misty mountains are all


    There are very few.


    After all, loyalty is easy to get, but this kind of belief that surpasses the understanding around it is hard to find.


    And at this moment,


    "Call" (Li Qianzhao)


    Taking a deep breath, he seemed a little nervous.


    But after hesitating for a moment, the ''cyan mantis'' took the initiative to speak:


    "Master, now I am qualified to stand by your side."


    "And please give me your name,"


    Named, Misty Mountain is a very simple tradition

 Chapter 463：

    It''s just that Tzuyu gave individual mutant beasts a name.


    But just such a simple tradition, from the mouth of the ''cyan mantis, can be felt


    suffer from his rare nervousness


    And all this is because he was the first to ask Yu Ziyu to give his name.


    And what does Yu Ziyu''s name mean?


    Perhaps for other mutant beasts, it is just a simple name.


    But for him, it is a kind of recognition,


    A very absolute recognition.


    It is worth mentioning that only Jiuxing, Shengmo, and even Emperor were given the name by Ziyu before.


    Crocodile et al.


    And they are now Yu Ziyu''s absolute confidants.


    Chapter five hundred and forty-seven purple sickle! Absolute evolution (fourth more)


    "A name given?"


    Staring blankly at this purple, but very delicate mantis, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also filled with light.


    It was a flash of thought


    I have to say that Ziyu''s sudden request was a bit stumped.


    It''s not that I can''t think of it, but I didn''t know a suitable name for a while.


    However, for a moment,


    Looking at the very delicate purple pattern of the purple mantis, and the long, narrow and sharp


    Yu Ziyu''s sickle arm also moved.


    "From now on, you will be called Zi Jian."


    "Purple sickle?


    In the murmur, the cyan beetle'' looked at the faintly flickering arms of the cold light, and also grinned.


    smile, excited


    "Okay, I''ll be called Zi Jian from now on."


    Saying that, the ''cyan mantis'' is grateful again.


    "Many thanks to the master for his name, Zi Jian will definitely live up to the master''s respect."


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    This little guy should not live up to his expectations.


    Not to mention his terrifying potential right now, just his sincerity and loyalty to Tzuyu


    , is also enough to make Tzuyu trust.


    Then, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also dismissed the colorful spirit flowers and thorns,


    Only then did he start to ask Zi Jian a few simple questions.


    For example, did Violet Scythe have any memories of the Void creatures.


    Another example is whether the void creature has become a race of 590.


    And among these questions, Yu Ziyu also got the answers he wanted.


    According to Purple Scythe, Void creatures seem to be fighting each other.


    Relying on their instincts, they are doomed not to cooperate.


    If you see it, there will be a fight.


    The loser will become the nutrient of the strong.


    It is worth mentioning that the talents of every void creature are also unique.


    Just like human talent, all kinds of strange


    The same goes for the talents of the void creatures.


    However, most of the talents of the Void family are biased towards darkness and devouring.


    For them, only ''killing, plundering, and evolution are everything.


    And the rest are irrelevant.


    Under the guidance of this kind of almost instinct, their natural talents are also biased.


    It''s very extreme, and it''s also very scary.


    Moreover, the most terrifying point is that Void creatures need to replenish food all the time.


    Just like the purple sickle, if there is enough food, his evolution will not consume too much source power.


    If there is insufficient food, and then forced evolution, the sequelae will also be very terrifying.


    Even, within a (bdac) period, the purple sickle will stop evolving


    Time passed slowly, and in the inquiries bit by bit, Yu Ziyu''s thoughts on Void Life


    It also has a comprehensive understanding of things.


    I have to say, this is a very scary race


    Whether it is strength or potential, it can be called terrible.


    Thankfully, though, the creatures don''t clump together.


    In other words, the chances of this terrifying creature appearing in this world in large numbers are very low


    , very low,


    In this way, Yu Ziyu is also somewhat reassured>


    And in a moment, noticing the exhaustion flashing on Zi Jian''s face, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to open the door.


    mouth


    "Go back and rest"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the misty mountain and added:


    "Misty Mountain, you can freely choose a corner as your future lair.


    "Yes, Master"


    Among the excited voices, Zi Jian''s body was also shocked.


    Just such a simple sentence is enough to prove Zhuo Yu''s recognition of it.


    And this is exactly what he longed for


    No hesitation, no rejection.


    Behind Zi, the transparent wings as thin as cicada wings fluttered.


    "Huh,"


    With a purple light breaking through the sky, the purple sickle has already fallen to a mountain not far from Ziyu.


    above the head.


    "Master, I will be here in the future."


    "it is good."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu doesn''t care about these details either.


    Compared with these, what Yu Ziyu cares more about is Zi Jian''s future growth.


    If nothing else, the most terrifying existence in the depths of the shadows should have been born like this.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu took the initiative to sink her consciousness into her body and chose to practice.


    Whether it is the nine tails, the bull demon, or even the current purple sickle, it is nothing but Zotaden


    Bought by the lieutenant of the High Throne.


    In the end, the only one who really depends on is yourself


    Of course, it is worth mentioning here that Zi Yuyan''s natural talent is also very important to Zi Yuyan.


    It is of great reference value.


    You know, he also has a very good natural talent - from the deep sea soil king


    , the natural talent of the king of sea beasts is absolutely evolved, and it can absorb and copy foreign influences and make them


    It can be transformed into its own ability and can be regenerated and evolved after being completely smashed into pieces at one time.


    If you observe for a long time, you can also directly learn the abilities of others.


    This is a very terrible natural talent


    And after Yu Ziyu plundered, this natural talent also changed accordingly.


    After all, this Destiny talent will lose its previous ability while transforming its ability.


    And this is not what Ziyu wants


    In this way, Yu Ziyu also sacrificed part of the power of this natural talent after weighing it.


    , to improve it.


    And after seeing the evolution of Zi Jian, a natural talent, one by one, Yu Ziyu felt


    there are some touches


    And now, it is time to absolutely evolve this natal talent one by one and truly perfect it.


    "The same is evolution, the evolution of the purple sickle is more about adapting, and my absolute talent is better than the extreme.


    end. "


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also realized the biggest gap between the two talents.


    Purple can choose the corresponding evolution according to the change of the external environment.


    The absolute evolution of Tzuyu is to reproduce, or even completely replicate the power that affects him.


    In comparison, Tzuyu''s natural talents are indeed extreme.


    However, too rigid and easy to break, too extreme, just like today''s dark willow, even if it dies


    Afterwards, the body is still lying quietly in a corner of Tzuyu''s body


    "It''s easy to break through just now, the natural talent will definitely evolve, and we must approach Zi''s talent,


    will really suit me. "


    Once again, it is clear that Tzuyu''s evolution point is like flowing water, constantly disappearing.


    consumption.


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu also felt a sudden tremor somewhere in her body.


    Immediately afterwards, a very strange force surged again.


    At this time, if you look at Yu Ziyu''s attribute panel, you will be able to see that one about


    The description of the absolute evolution of natal talent is also constantly changing


    s:


    Crimson has done well these two days.


    The feeling is coming, and the writing is very smooth.


    hey

 Chapter 464：

    Chapter five hundred and forty-eight is the most terrible natural talent (fifth more)


    In the haze, Yu Ziyu also felt that his body and mind were shocked.


    That indescribable power circulates in the body


    Even, faintly, it affected Tzuyu''s huge body.


    Different from the destruction of the power of the elements and the strangeness of the power of the void, this power


    have different fluctuations.


    Like the power of vitality, but it is purer than the power of vitality.


    Vaguely, as if to imply ''hope and beginning


    And this kind of power, Tzuyu named it ''the power of evolution, which can guide life into


    The pure power of transformation.


    And now, Yu Ziyu''s natal talent - absolutely evolved under the blessing of evolution point, also


    is more pure.


    I don''t know how long it took,


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu finally opened her eyes


    At this time,


    Imprinted in Yu Ziyu''s eyes is a line of very bright words.


    [Born innate talent-absolute evolution: able to change in a short period of time according to one''s own cognition


    To change part of one''s own life form is to acquire a unique ability, the more profound the cognition, the more


    The more terrifying. )1


    Watching quietly, Ziyu was also silent for a while


    Compared with the descriptions he saw, Yu Ziyu knew a lot from somewhere.


    I have to say, with the blessing of hundreds of thousands of evolution points, Tzuyu''s natural talent,


    It''s kinda scary


    yes scary


    It was more terrifying than imagined.


    Just like now, as soon as my heart moved, a tree root of Yu Ziyu was already coming out from the earth.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the earth shaking, this bucket of water was thick, but the roots of the trees were as black as ink.


    It is like a poisonous snake, swaying not far from Yu Ziyu


    But at this time, quietly staring at the root of the branch, Ziyu''s spiritual power is surging


    For a moment, in Tzuyu''s stunned eyes, this branch of tree roots and buckets is thick.


    The body is constantly twisted into a ball of goo


    At the same time, this mass of sticky substance is constantly changing.


    "sing"


    A sudden roar pierced the night sky


    Looking around, Yu Ziyu found that a calf-sized blue wolf had appeared


    in the air


    This cyan giant wolf has a ferocious face, a huge and vigorous body, like a steel-like body.


    muscles, all over the body


    Even Tzuyu saw countless cyan hairs, fluttering in the wind


    However, at this time, if you look behind this giant blue wolf, you will definitely be able to see


    , along its tail, a finger-thick root grows thicker and thicker, until, at the end, again


    Once turned into a bucket-thick root.


    "Dividing the tree roots, did it really turn into a wind wolf?"


    In the somewhat startled voice, Yu Ziyu''s heart also moved subconsciously.


    For a moment, it seemed that he heard Yu Ziyu''s call,


    The cyan giant wolf not far away roared violently.


    ""


    In the wolf howl, a whirlwind visible to the naked eye has gathered in the blue wolf.


    And in the next moment "boom"


    With a loud bang, a forest in the distance was a storm, and countless trees were connected.


    uprooted


    There are also countless fallen leaves that were cut by the storm and turned into fragments that filled the sky.


    "tsk"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu was finally ready for this brand-new natal talent.


    A real understanding of evolution


    In a short period of time, you can change the basic part of your body, and then obtain a new posture.


    And in this posture, Yu is also able to acquire the ability of this posture.


    And this is the natal talent possessed by the King of Beasts��an advanced version of absolute evolution.


    Bi Yi, the original gift of the king of sea beasts, will lose his original ability after evolution.


    However, Tzuyu''s natural talent is not


    Because, Yu Ziyu only changed part of his body shape.


    Although this is only for a short period of time, it is enough for Yu Ziyu.


    "If this is the case, then this natural talent is really terrible."


    Yu Ziyu is also satisfied with the rare corners of her mouth that are slightly upturned


    With such a natural talent, the chance of Yu Ziyu being restrained in the future will be greatly reduced.


    span


    If you really can''t beat it, switch a stance and fight again.


    However, this is only the theory of existence


    Bi Yi, no matter how perfect the talent is, there will be deficiencies


    And this natal talent��absolute evolution��is the same


    First, Ziyu''s cognition of switching postures must be profound.


    And what does this mean.


    That is, Tzuyu must understand a certain creature in order to switch


    And, more than just understanding, he wants to be like some mad scientist among human beings


    In the same way, continue to dissect and understand, until the life form and even the ability of this creature are


    is an analysis.


    In this way, if he switches this posture, the combat power will become more and more terrifying.


    For example, if the current Yu Ziyu uses nine'' as a template, even if it uses eighty


    A powerful tree root that divides one of the tree roots completely simulates the shape of Sanjiu, at most


    Can play less than 50% of the combat power


    And this 50% combat power is not necessarily comparable to Yu Ziyu''s one shot at the root of the tree.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that after Yu Ziyu switched his posture, when using his abilities, he disappeared.


    The power consumption is doubled.


    In other words, it is also a big move, one flame scroll nine days.


    The spiritual power consumed by Liwei is 500,000, so the spiritual power consumed by Ziyu may be one


    million, or even two million.


    Specifically, it depends on the complexity of the ability


    However, the doubling of spiritual power is inevitable.


    The more complicated the ability, the more terrifying the spiritual power consumed by Ziyu in the same posture.


    "This natal talent has two limitations, one is cognitive limitation, the other is spiritual


    force limit"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s understanding of this natural talent became more and more profound.


    Not to mention the rest, it is impossible for Yu Ziyu to have too many postures just by a cognitive limitation.


    can choose.


    Bi Yi, I have only met once, but Zhuo Yu can''t exert much ability.


    It seems that far away in the depths of the Western Wilderness, that mutant beast known as the ''God of Storms, Yu


    Even if Tzuyu copied his form, his strength would not be enough.


    And that kind of strength is not as good as the direct hit by the roots of the table Yu, which comes directly.


    That is to say, only mutant wild animals like the ��Nine Bull Demon�� who accompany day and night


    As a beast, only Yu Ziyu can hope to truly exert his strength


    Of course, the best is the mutant beast that was personally beheaded by Yu Ziyu.


    Through combat and attribute panels, fully understand its capabilities


    Then, by dissecting the corpse and swallowing the roots, it turned it into its own nutrients,


    And recognize the life form and even the structure of this mutant beast.


    Only in this way can Yu Ziyu copy his existence, and then completely copy it.


    call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu looked at the attribute panel, a natural talent, Qiguang,


    It''s even more splendid


    I have to say, he is very satisfied with this talent


    real,


    Very satisfied.


    This natal talent seems to be born for him


    With the attribute panel, Tzuyu will have a certain amount of mutated beasts and even clans.


    know.


    As a sacred tree guarding one side, Ziyu has the opportunity to observe all kinds of mutant wild


    the behavior and even the habits of the beast.


    When necessary, it is possible to learn more deeply through discussions and even battles.

 Chapter 465：

    In this way, there are naturally many gestures that he can choose.


    However, too much


    There should be very few useful gestures that can really be arranged.


    Bi Yi, with Tzuyu''s current strength, even the body can''t handle it with all her strength.


    , then the general attitude of switching should also be useless.


    "That is to say, the strength of this natal talent really depends on the posture.


    state itself. "


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flickered incessantly.


    If he can perfectly copy the last era, it is very scary among the heavens among the races.


    Pride, then the power of this natal talent should be infinitely magnified.


    Imagine a giant tree covering the sky


    And just at the canopy of the tree, among the thousands of peoples, one after another astonishingly talented and splendid Tianjiao,


    Number stands.


    So, who in the world can fight?


    Of course, in this picture, Yu Ziyu will definitely not test the consumption of spiritual power,


    And the possibility of gathering so many terrifying races.


    Dream it!


    After all, there must be, in case it is realized


    s:


    This is a big chapter with three thousand words.


    Originally wanted to break the chapter, but considering that Crimson has only one life, it is better to continue.


    And this natal talent is very important.


    really important 2


    The five hundred and fortieth chapter of the growing purple sickle (first)


    Time flies by like a white horse.


    A few trance, three days have passed.


    And within three days, Niu Mo and Jiu also returned from the forbidden white dragon cave.


    But, slowly raising your eyes, you can see the sky above


    The boundless crimson flames turned into a huge red fox, and in this huge


    On top of the red flaming fox, there is a tens of meters long that is no longer alive.


    white dragon, lying quietly


    "Owner"


    With a call, the ninth floor hidden in the flaming fox also ran wildly with four hooves, swooping towards the sky.


    And down.


    Along the way, crimson flames rolled back into the sky, meaning that it was as bright as fireworks.


    "Ok


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also on the white man carrying the spiritual power of the nine fire attributes.


    above the dragon


    This is a very ferocious dragon.


    There is no comparison to the "Five Nine Zeros" with the Dharma Protector Ice Flood Dragon in the Misty Mountains.


    With long fangs, there are rows of pointed liu on the dragon''s spine.


    At first glance, it makes people feel very fierce.


    And now, although this white Flood Dragon has long since died, the cold aura it exudes


    Still, many mutant beasts in the misty mountains are a little scared.


    "This is the white dragon in the White Dragon Cave."


    During the questioning, Yu Ziyu looked at the white flood dragon with a strange gleam.


    Now he needs these powerful beings very much.


    Bi Yi, has talent - absolute evolution


    If you can fully understand this creature, Tzuyu can even reproduce its former strength.


    big.


    "Yes Master


    In the muffled voice, the bull demon who came to Yu Ziyu''s side also put down his hands.


    The giant axe, laughed loudly: "Master, this evil dragon, but it took a lot of effort."


    "Furthermore, if it wasn''t for Sister Qing''er and the eldest sister suddenly taking action, we wouldn''t have been able to do this.


    Like to really kill it. "


    Having said that, the Bull Demon grabbed the Bai Jiao behind him with one hand.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by the rotation of a purple vortex, the ferocious Jiaolong that is tens of meters and nearly a hundred meters long is also


    Fly towards Ziyu.


    "Master, this is a gift that Sister Qing''er has prepared for you.


    "A present,"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also smiled wryly


    Qinger, this girl is really


    I haven''t come back yet, I''ve prepared a gift


    If she guessed correctly, Nizi is still preparing a bigger surprise for her.


    Of course, Yu was also very satisfied with this gift, the corpse of the white dragon.


    You must know that the mutant beasts of the extraordinary third-order are all unique.


    What''s more, this mutant beast is a dragon clan.


    Not to mention beheading, just defeating it is extremely difficult.


    And now, such a powerful Flood Dragon has just turned into an icy corpse, lying in Yu


    In front of Tzuyu


    Imagine how precious this gift is


    Such a generous gift, I believe, the entire human race will not be able to show it


    Even Tzuyu is suspicious that the current federation is without the help of Xinghe Niu Demon,


    Can you slaughter this dragon?


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed as if he had noticed something.


    And following his gaze, Zang Ran could see the meaning of the dragon''s chest.


    There is a huge hole the size of a bucket.


    And this huge hole is the location of Jiaolong''s heart


    In other words, the heart of this Flood Dragon disappeared.


    "Owner."


    As if aware of Yu Ziyu''s doubts, Jiu, who was beside him, also took the initiative to say:


    "The heart of this Jiaolong was taken away by Sister Qing''er."


    "According to her statement, although the Dragon Heart is expensive, it is not very useful to the owner, and it is not


    If you take that dragon heart to make a bigger exchange with the Federation"


    Speaking of this, the corners of Jiu''s mouth lifted slightly and smiled.


    "The federation seems to need the heart of the dry dragon, and even has it at all costs.


    the trend of"


    "Is that so"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering in the depths.


    Dragon Heart, he will not care.


    Bi Yi, such a thing is really dispensable to him.


    However, the determination of the Federation at all costs was something Yu Ziyu cared about.


    Presumably, the Dragon Heart should be of great use to a certain big man in the Federation.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a playful look.


    You know, Qing''er is not the master who suffers.


    If the Federation really needs the Dragon Heart, it will be difficult to get it without bleeding.


    And that ''Blood of the Federation'' should be the gift that Qing''er really wants to prepare for him.


    "This is in line with Qing''er''s usual style."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu said with certainty.


    Although I haven''t wanted to see Qing''er for a long time.


    But as the existence he trusts the most, he doesn''t have a general understanding of Qing''er.


    Qinger!


    But it really lives up to the name of the Federation''s ''Emperor Hime''!


    And when the nine tails and the bull demon were telling Yu Ziyu about the beginning and end of the white dragon, they seemed to be observing


    Feeling something, Jiuwei''s eyes narrowed slightly


    Looking for his gaze, after Yu Ziyu''s very thick body, she walked slowly.


    A figure appeared.


    This is a praying mantis, but this praying mantis is actually the height of a man, and its body is even more entangled


    Purple.


    And that pair of arms like scythes shone with faint purple awns, making everyone feel


    I can''t help but have some heart palpitations


    "This is?"


    In doubt, Jiu Ye looked at Yu Ziyu


    Being able to appear by the owner''s side should not be an enemy.


    Moreover, in the faint, Nine Tails also sensed a hint of familiarity.


    "Purple sickle."


    In response, Yu Ziyu also added with a smile


    "Not long ago, the cyan mantis transformed into today''s purple sickle."

 Chapter 466：

    "I see"


    Nodding, Jiuwei also said hello to the purple sickle not far away.


    She doesn''t know much about the cyan mantis


    In other words, the entire misty mountain is all about this assassin hidden in the darkness.


    Not much solution.


    Only the small five golden ants and the snow leopard, who are also assassins in the dark, are somewhat similar to the blue mantis.


    Familiar with.


    02 but


    "Is this really the original blue beetle?"


    Suspicious in his heart, Jiu He Niu Mo also looked at each other in dismay.


    Compared to the original insignificant role


    The current Zi, actually made them all feel a slight threat.


    Those cold and ruthless purple eyes exuded a heart-pounding oppression.


    A pair of raised sickle arms cut through the void from time to time.


    What is even more terrifying is that its body appears and disappears from time to time, as if it will disappear in the next second.


    And this is the current purple sickle.


    Compared to three days ago, it''s more than just a slap in size to the height of an adult.


    What is even more terrifying is that it seems to have adapted to today''s body even with its combat power.


    multiplied


    Its terrifying growth rate, even Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but sidestep.


    Chapter 550: Hunting Ten Thousand Races (Second)


    "Caz, Caz"


    In the numbness of the scalp, the mutant beasts all widened their eyes, looking at each other.


    Not far away, a purple mantis with a mouth full of blood, gobbling down a large piece of white dragon meat.


    Compared with other mutant beasts who chewed slowly, the purple sickle swallowed it, which was really unique.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that each mutant beast can clearly feel,


    The breath of the purple sickle was also accompanied by his swallowing, and it became more and more terrifying, and even the faintness with arms raised.


    The purple awns are a bit richer.


    "What a monster."


    As if in admiration, the bull demon who was sitting on the side, eating the dragon meat, also looked at it with a look of surprise.


    Purple sickle.


    This evolutionary speed is really heart-pounding.


    Although the extraordinary third-order dragon meat is indeed a treasure, it is enough to make low-level mutant beasts


    metamorphosis.


    But for the mutant beasts who are already extraordinary third-order, the change is not so obvious.


    show


    However, looking at the purple sickle whose breath is constantly improving at a speed visible to the naked eye, not to mention the birth of a demon


    Now, the other mutant beasts, including Jiu, were silent for a while.


    "This is the purple sickle, a monster that is about to shock the whole world."


    With a compliment, Yu Ziyu also woke up from the state of dissecting the white dragon.


    Not only the nine tails and the others were shocked by the speed of the purple sickle''s evolution, even if he himself was touched.


    move.


    Three days ago, it was only the realm of Houzhi.


    But now, after devouring a small piece of dragon meat, he actually set foot in the realm of the king.


    e


    With 10,000 grass and mud horses galloping in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards Zi Jian is also more ancient.


    Weird color.


    However, for a moment, as if he noticed something, Widow Tzuyu also wrapped the roots of the tree, full of


    The half-section Jiaolongxing, which was more than ten meters long, was thrown towards the purple sickle.


    This half of the dragon''s tail, Tzuyu has completely analyzed it, and it is useless to him.


    As for turning it into nutrient absorption, after thinking about it, Ziyu also gave up.


    Even if all the corpse of this Flood Dragon was absorbed, it would not improve him much now.


    It is not as good as now, as a feast of many extraordinary third-order mutant beasts present.


    And this time.


    If you look up, you can see that, with Ziyu as the center, there are three inner circles and three outer circles.


    There are dozens of extraordinary third-order mutant beasts, eating the dragon meat, and drinking the water of Lingtan.


    Its extravagance, if humans or other mutant beasts see it, they will definitely be dumbfounded.


    And what is worth mentioning here is that there are really dozens of extraordinary third-order mutant beasts here?


    The corners of her mouth lifted, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked one by one.


    Of the nine beasts, except for the small five golden ants, all the others are here.


    Moreover, all of them have set foot on the extraordinary third-order.


    Of course, adding the top ten thunder dragons here, it happens to be the ninth.


    In terms of combat power alone, the nine, the emperor crocodile, the old iron-eating beast and the thunder dragon are all


    King''s Realm.


    However, considering the means of these four beasts and the terrifying background, even in the realm of the emperor,


    It''s not impossible to fight.


    And the entire continent, how many mutant beasts in the realm of the emperor,


    Less than ten fingers, among them, the ancestor of steel, was killed by Ziyu, and even the heart of the element was captured by Ziyu.


    And except for Wei and others, the devil, the white tiger, the thorns, the Zhou, and even the glacier are all kings.


    realm.


    It is worth mentioning that Kui Zhou and Glacier, these two atavistic beasts, are now


    it''s scary


    Each, up to 100 meters.


    like carrying a hill,


    At a glance, it is a shadow covering the sky


    The power of the reverted mutant beasts is vividly displayed in them


    That is not the strength of a single combat power, but an invincible force that can push the entire battlefield horizontally.


    posture


    Besides these beasts,


    The three generals, the golden monkey, the flat-headed brother and the armored wild boar, also set foot on the extraordinary three in succession.


    order


    Yu Ziyu didn''t pay much attention to the specific combat power.


    However, thinking of the unfathomable existence of the golden monkey, the combat power of these three generals is not


    Where will it be weak.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look, and sat in the corner not far away, looking in high spirits.


    Yi''s golden monkey.


    Compared to before, his body is more human-like, and he looks more like a little bit when he is no longer hunched.


    mighty.


    A long stick is carried behind his back, his eyes are ancient and waveless, but there is a trace of indescribable flow.


    mean.


    It seems to be contemplating, and it seems to be looking forward to it.


    At this time, he seemed to have sensed Yu Ziyu''s gaze, and the corner of Jin Monkey''s mouth was also grinning.


    Trick, a jug has fallen into the hands


    "Master, I toast you."


    Having said that, the golden monkey has already drank the spirit wine in the jug.


    "it is good."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also laughed out loud.


    However, this seems to be a signal.


    At the moment when the golden monkey finished toasting, the orangutan family, the white bear family, the tiger family, this one.


    Among all the ethnic groups, there were strong men who stood up and toasted Ziyu.


    And these guys, all of them have also set foot on the extraordinary third-order.


    The orangutan clan, as the first strong clan in the misty mountain, has three extraordinary third-order people.


    King Kong.


    As for the white bear clan, in addition to the patriarch thunder giant bear, there is also a violent giant bear, two people


    The combat power is also extremely strong


    To the clan of the tiger, needless to say.


    In addition to the third white tiger, Yinghu''s power is not a joke.


    In terms of combat power alone, Yinghu is the number one in the Mist Mountains.


    And this is not all the combat power of the Misty Mountain


    The human-faced beast guarding the prison cave, the human-faced spider, the king butterfly living in the Valley of Flowers, and the likes


    A snake girl guarding the yellow sand alone.


    Of course, like among other clans.


    For example, the Lightning Rat who just joined the Mist Mountain, and the Snow Leopard clan, are also


    The speedy snow leopard that has stepped into the extraordinary third-order recently


    Also, Liu Ziyan, among the six knights of the mist, is also an extraordinary third-order


    As for the Elemental Generals such as Qing Ho, Bing Jiao, etc., not to mention.


    And above the sky, there is a flame bird, and two swimming 590 falcons, stepping on the super


    Where third order


    By the way, the colorful spirit flowers cannot be forgotten. />

 Chapter 467：

    This child, but the misty mountains, the rare king''s realm combat power.


    Even Tzuyu doubted whether she could be hardened to the realm of the emperor.


    After all, that one moment of natal talent that was frozen to time was not something to watch.


    "tsk"


    With a grin, Ziyu looked at the eyes of many mutant beasts and couldn''t help but blink.


    sparkle


    "If these guys are all pouring out of the misty mountains, I am afraid they are enough to push the continent."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    Yes, look forward to it.


    Because, after today''s Jiaolong feast, Yu Ziyu will issue a very terrifying


    Order


    And this order will make the continent and even the whole world shake.


    read this,


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu finally said


    "Everyone, it''s almost time."


    "We have been standing in the foggy mountains to this day, and it is also time to really walk out."


    "And this time out, it''s no longer a few days ago, announcing to the world that we are back,


    but with a deeper purpose."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu''s words also changed, and he said coldly.


    "Plunder, fight, and expand the power as much as you like before the third spiritual tide rises.


    "Of course, the most important thing is to hunt all races"


    "With the blood of all races, I established the name of my misty mountain in the world."


    Chapter 551 Rekindle the war! The Sword Points to the Continent (The Third Update)


    Quietly listening to Yu Ziyu''s voice, the entire depths of the misty mountain fell into a strange feeling.


    quiet.


    Just because at this moment, Ziyu''s calm voice was filled with a rare touch of fiery anger.


    hot


    It was indescribably hot.


    But it makes every mutant beast feel the same way.


    Like a spark of fire, within a few breaths, it was already raging.


    "call"


    Breathing, faintly aggravating.


    One after another, the mutant beasts that are so powerful and terrifying are all condensed and faintly flashed.


    Wipe the deep cold light.


    "Owner."


    With a call, he has always kept quiet, but he slowly propped up his body.


    questioning


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also affirmed


    "The next two months will be a carnival for you."


    "In these two months, you can do whatever you want."


    "You can gallop on the vast grasslands to your heart''s content, and you can go deep into the most mysterious northern realm.


    , you can also fly in the western wasteland where the yellow sand fills the sky��


    One after another, Tzuyu recalled just now.


    Not long after the dragon feast began, he poured into the ''Void Tree Root II'' in the depths of the void, and finally


    It was noticed.


    yes, noticed


    In the depths of that unreachable starry sky, there is a splendor of nine colors.


    That piece of colorful, like a vast nebula


    spin, expand,


    rotate, expand


    In the constant repetition of the exercise, there is actually a spiritual power that makes Yu Ziyu feel astonished.


    Intention to flow.


    However, compared to the endless spiritual power scattered in all directions.


    More nine-color spiritual power is actually integrated into the depths of the void


    And that is the second and third spiritual tides that Yu Ziyu is most looking forward to.


    From the depths of the universe, there is a corner that no one can find.


    With the ''Void as a medium, it spreads out towards the entire universe.


    And the scene Zhuo Yu noticed was just the origin of the third spiritual tide.


    However, according to speculation.


    This is the most terrifying tide of spiritual power, which will really pour into this galaxy in two months


    It came to this planet.


    At that time, after three years of calm, there will be another breakthrough.


    Countless powerful mutant beasts will emerge one after another.


    Just like the second tide of spiritual power, opened the extraordinary era II


    And the third spiritual power tide will open a more magnificent era.


    Thousands of races compete for glory, and myths are coming.


    One existence after another beyond the imagination of the world will continue to evolve and become pregnant again.


    Like a thunder dragon, and like a nine-tailed fox


    In this way, Yu Ziyu naturally would not choose to dormant quietly in the last two months.


    ''looting'' killing


    When countless human beings and even mutant beasts haven''t reacted, they can''t hide it with lightning speed.


    The trend of the ear plunders more resources. c


    Even so, the entire continent will be plunged into a war.


    Even so, countless mutant beasts and even human beings will be hated by the foggy mountains.


    Yu Ziyu did not hesitate.


    The world produces heroes.


    And now, he will be the first to break this subtlety when humans and mutant beasts are willing to be calm.


    balance, so as to accumulate more profound heritage.


    In this way, to meet the real prosperity.


    Of course, the most important thing is to hunt all races.


    With the natural talent and absolute evolution, Yu Ziyu also has a real hunting goal.


    In this continent where the flames of war are rekindled, there will be one after another arrogant.


    What''s more, there are demons who are nirvana in a desperate situation and achieve the name of the extraordinary fourth-order ''natural disaster''.


    And these, the arrogance among the ten thousand races, and even the evildoers, are the targets of Ziyu''s hunting.


    understand, analyze


    to master their form and even their power


    In this way, the accumulation of less becomes more, the quantity becomes the qualitative change, and Yu Ziyu will also start the next round of transformation.


    It is worth mentioning that Ziyu''s evolution point is also insufficient.


    Therefore, war is inevitable.


    Only through war can Yu Ziyu start the killing again, and then plunder enough evolution points,


    Push yourself to a deeper evolution


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s voice sank, and she also shouted


    "The next two months, 22"


    "Transformation in killing, or zero in death."


    "It''s all in your mind."


    It is still as calm as ever, but listening to this voice, the mutant beasts are


    I don''t know when the spiritual power ignited.


    The ignited spiritual power is like a coat, attached to the body surface, under the night sky, it is clear


    clearly visible.


    That is another symbol of the extraordinary third-order-spiritual power coat


    It can effectively resist damage, and can also greatly improve the melee combat ability.


    The purer the spiritual power is, the more terrifying the woven spiritual power coat.


    Just like, nine, the deep red spiritual power coat, just like the substance, it is even more fiery and can melt


    steel


    Some low-level mutant beasts, not to mention fighting, can''t even approach the body of the ninth floor.


    And for mutant beasts of the same rank, Jiuxing''s spiritual power coat is also a must-have item that cannot be ignored.


    Ability.


    Infinite spiritual power is constantly surging


    In the crimson are intertwined flames that are on and off


    And this is the symbol of the great achievement of the nine-tailed spiritual power coat


    "��hu,"


    Take a deep breath, as the first spokesperson of Ziyu in the misty mountain, Jiuxing is also a


    stepped out, responded


    "Yes, Master."


    After the words fell, the other extraordinary third-order mutant beasts also looked at each other and shouted in unison:


    "Yes, Master."

 Chapter 468：

    The unanimous voice turned into layers of sound waves, resounding throughout the fog.


    For a time, countless mutant beasts hidden in every corner of the misty mountain,


    He raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the misty mountain


    For a moment, what was imprinted into their eyes were countless spiritual rays of light rising from the sky.


    However, at this time,


    It seemed that he had sensed the gazes of many mutant beasts, and Yu Ziyu''s mouth slightly lifted.


    "boom


    The roar, like thunder, was startled in the sky


    Not to mention ordinary mutant beasts, even the extraordinary third-order mutant beasts in front of Tzuyu,


    It''s also Hitomi''s (Li Nuo''s) hole shrinking


    For a moment, in the eyes of these mutant beasts that were terrified to the extreme, a terrifying


    The ultimate spiritual power rises into the sky.


    "boom"


    Visible to the naked eye, red, blue, khaki, very white, dark green, and lavender


    The six-color spiritual power actually spread from the root of Yu Ziyu''s tree.


    Until, Yu Ziyu''s giant tree that covered the sky and the sun was all wrapped up.


    And at this very moment, Yu Ziyu''s tens of millions of terrifying spiritual powers as vast as the sea are already like


    Like a shock wave, oppressing the entire continent


    Unbelievable bar.


    Also can''t imagine.


    One after another, the powerful mutant beasts hidden in the depths of the continent all raised their eyes.


    Looking in the direction of the misty mountain, it is full of horror.


    However, even though they have thousands of doubts in their hearts, they will not understand that this is just an opening.


    beginning.


    yes, start


    Because, just when the dawn rises, the two darkest places on the continent are about to truly arrive.


    Come


    Chapter Five Hundred and Fifty Second Killing! ! Troubled times (fourth more)


    "hiss"


    A sudden neigh, in the first ray of dawn when dawn came, resounded for a while.


    film deep.


    This is the death forest.


    Not a forbidden place, but a forbidden place.


    Because this place is the natural fertile soil for mutant beasts


    Here, countless mutant beasts cultivate their health and even multiply.


    Although the forest of death is not comparable to such a famous forbidden area, the strong are like forests, but the peak


    There are many strong


    Just like now, in the northwest corner of the forest of death, there is an extraordinary third-order giant rhinoceros,


    Quietly entrenched


    This is a very scary mutant rhino


    The single horn on the forehead is about thirty feet long, white as ivory, and there is a faint hint of it.


    Light flickers.


    And its body is more than ten meters high, like a building.


    It just wasn''t the scariest thing.


    The most terrifying thing is that this one-horned giant rhino has countless numbers like Huangyan on its body.


    hard scales.


    Obviously, this guy is more than just rough skin and thick meat.


    However, at this moment, surprisingly, the one-horned giant rhino seemed to notice


    What, the body was slowly tense, and a pair of eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Roar


    In the roar, the scales on the one-horned giant rhino also flickered with a khaki light.


    "who is it?"


    In the roar again, the one-horned giant rhino was even more vigilant.


    590 Because, the feeling like a thorium on the back is more and more profound


    Even the unicorn felt a slight chill, and the soles of Cong''s feet rose.


    in the next moment,


    "hiss"


    That familiar screeching sound


    In the horrified eyes of the one-horned giant rhino, a purple light flashed away.


    "what?"


    Among the unbelievable exclamations, the one-horned giant rhino is also a subconscious defense.


    boom


    The earth wall visible to the naked eye rose suddenly.


    It''s just that this purple glow is too fast, too fast


    Faster than expected.


    What''s even more terrifying is that this purple light is silently pulling him.


    within 100 meters


    Hundred meters, a very dangerous distance.


    At least for some mutant beasts with very high outbreaks, this distance can be described as a distance.


    death distance


    And now, this purple light is telling the world what is the death distance


    "Huh,"


    The purple light flashed away, and in the blink of an eye passed the earth wall


    But at this moment, his eyes narrowed, looking at the monitor lizard that was close at hand, Zi Jian raised his head.


    arm in hand.


    "Die."


    Whispering, as if stating a cold fact


    Zi''s ??sickle arm has been severed.


    Immediately after,


    "Thorn Pull"


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, a half-moon-shaped purple slash with a length of several dozen meters was already


    Passed over the body of the one-horned giant rhino.


    "How, maybe? 12


    It seems unbelievable, and the one-horned giant rhino is also looking at the sudden appearance in front of him with horror.


    A purple praying mantis.


    Cold and scary.


    Like the most terrifying assassin in the dark night.


    Even the pair of purple and deep eyes looked like they were looking at the dead.


    However, it is true.


    The giant rhino is already a dead man.


    "������"


    The body is slowly splitting, and the most proud defense of the giant rhino is in front of the power of the void,


    like paper


    And under the terrifying slash that Zi suddenly burst out, the entire body of the giant rhinoceros was


    divided into two


    "boom


    With a loud bang, the still cold body fell to the ground, splashing a lot.


    Dusty.


    And the blood column that rose to the sky was like a rain of blood, falling continuously.


    This piece of earth was dyed red, and it was also this purple figure that was dyed red.


    He did not reject dried blood.


    He even licked the corner of his mouth and wiped away the remaining blood.


    At this time, looking at the corpse that had gradually turned into a cold, the purple sickle raised its mouth slightly, sketching the outline.


    There was a cruel arc.


    "The first prey is already the solution."


    In the icy murmur, the purple sickle also walked into the giant rhino.


    For a moment, he slowly buried his body.


    "Caz, Kaz,"


    In the numbness of the scalp (bdac) chewing, the breath of the purple sickle is more and more strange


    Unpredictable.


    And just after a long time, it seems to be satisfied, Zi Jian looked at the eyes and still had most of it left.


    The corpse of the giant rhino shoots into the distance without looking back


    And the moment after Zi left,


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    Accompanied by the shaking of the earth, countless dark as ink, the whole body is covered with the transformation of black mist.


    Alien mice are also pouring out.


    "Lord Purple Scythe, it''s really not an ordinary horror."


    In the lingering fears, a mutant black rat who seemed to be the leader also ordered many mutant black rats.


    The rat began to clean the battlefield.

 Chapter 469：

    But it''s better to say that it is cleaning the battlefield, it is better to say that the corpse of the one-horned monitor lizard is transported back and the nest is collected.


    hole


    You know, the corpse of the extraordinary third-order, but the whole body is full of treasures.


    For example, the single horn of this one-horned giant rhino can create Tier 3 or even Tier 4 weapons.


    You can imagine how precious this is.


    And scraping the nest, needless to say


    Can be used as an extraordinary third-order residence, there must be many treasures


    And this is the mission of these low-strength mutant beasts.


    Can''t help a lot, they can only do after


    However, this kind of logistical work is the dream of countless mutant beasts.


    Others are not only the blood of the extraordinary third-order beasts flowing on the earth, for these mutations


    For mice, it is also a great blessing.


    At this time, not to mention the Purple Scythe, who had already started hunting, and the misty mountains at the center of all directions.


    Fang, all the terrifying spiritual power fluctuations arose.


    That horrible roar, r/>


    That shrill neigh,


    And the smell of blood that gradually filled the air.


    Everything seems to be saying something silently


    At this time, there was a valley very far away from the misty mountain.


    "sing"


    Suddenly a dragon roar sounded from the depths of the sky above the valley


    Immediately afterwards, the continuous dark clouds turned backwards.


    The heavy dark clouds seemed to overwhelm the world, and they were so heavy that they were suffocating.


    It''s just that, in the depths of the dark clouds, there is a purple electric light, which is constantly intertwined.


    And in the next moment,


    "sing"


    Another terrifying dragon roar.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified gazes of countless mutant beasts, a sky-piercing purple


    The thunder beam actually fell from the depths of the sky and smashed into a certain deep valley.


    And at this time, as if aware of something,


    "Roar"


    A frightened neigh suddenly sounded, and even the entire valley was shaken.


    However, don''t wait for the terrifying beings deep in the valley to reveal their true colors.


    The purple thunder beam has already fallen.


    "Boom"


    Like a nuclear explosion, the entire valley was covered in purple lightning.


    What is even more terrifying is that, like evaporation, the whole valley is slowly disappearing.


    Chapter 553 The continent shakes! root (first update)


    "This is just the beginning."


    In the faint voice, a small dragon head was also protruding from the depths of the dark clouds.


    Although it is immature, it does not lack the power that the giant dragon clan should have.


    Just because, at this time, the shape of the thunder dragon was all wrapped in purple arcs.


    Every wisp of purple arc is enough to turn an extraordinary second-order existence into one


    with dry bones


    So, you can imagine how terrifying this figure is


    Only, this time, I glanced at the melting valley underground, the thunder dragon


    Also did not remember.


    Compared to such an ordinary extraordinary third-order.


    What he is more interested in is the existence of those who are called strong clan by the master.


    You must know that this time, on the bright side, the misty mountain is pointing at the mainland.


    But secretly, it is a real hunter of all races.


    Yes, hunting all races.


    Everything, the race that shouldn''t exist in this world, is on the hunting list


    Just like the three-eyed clan, the Titan clan, and the strange and extraordinary ghost clan that emerged at the beginning


    Thinking of this, the Thunder Dragon also fiercely spread its wings.


    "click"


    Like an electric light, his entire figure disappeared into the depths of the dark clouds.


    Only the indefinite, but gradually disappearing purple arc, seems to be speaking silently.


    what.


    At this moment, the Federation could not sit still, nor could the Ten Nations Alliance.


    And the distant country of Luo couldn''t sit still.


    "what happened?


    "Is Misty Mountain crazy?"


    "My God, this is a disaster."


    Exclamations of exclamations rang out in the highest offices of various countries.


    And all this, just because, not long ago


    They actually discovered that the misty mountain, which is known as ''the first forbidden land and the second, is the worst


    In the elusive horror zone, countless powerful mutant beasts have emerged.


    Yes, countless.


    Not one, two, but countless


    Even the extraordinary third-order disaster level exists, there are many.


    And now, those terrifying beings are moving in all directions at a terrifying speed.


    Fang rushed away.


    In the depths of the northern border, the western wasteland, the grasslands, and even these big countries.


    "Gollum,"


    Swallowing saliva, even a strong man in Luo Guo was pale.


    For a moment, as if thinking of something, he also shouted for the first time


    "Go, send someone to find Iron Fist Tyrant and inquire about the situation in the misty mountain."


    "Yes, my lord."


    In response, several figures rushed towards the city where the Iron Fist Tyrant was.


    Iron Fist Tyrant,


    A Luo people who is very close to the misty mountains


    It is said that what contract was signed with the misty mountain


    It is also because of the fact that his human powerhouse, who is in charge of the situation and the misty mountain, is secretly forming a group.


    formed an alliance.


    And that alliance is nameless


    However, in some high-level signs of human beings, it is called the root


    Yes, root.


    The misty mountain is a chess piece buried among human beings, hidden in the dark, constantly for the misty mountain


    The ''root'' that provides the resource


    And in this regard, the "root" headed by the iron fist tyrant did not deny it.


    After finishing, it is possible to exchange a lot of resources for the cultivation resources and various spiritual flowers and grasses, to him.


    For them, it is impossible to ask for it.


    And, more importantly, the root organization, people who perform well, can go to the fog


    Dashan accepts baptism, and finally, he can bring back a powerful mutant beast as a mount.


    In this way, it is conceivable that the root of this organization will have a harvest on the misty mountain side.


    However, and because of this, the root of this organization is also regarded as the eye of the high-level human beings.


    middle nail


    If it weren''t for the fact that the root organization is too mysterious, and each member is supported by the misty mountain


    , is very powerful, and the nations of mankind have already uprooted it


    But now looking at the sudden eruption of misty mountains, these countries really


    can''t sit still


    They desperately want to know, what happened?


    And now, the only one who can give them the answer is this one who is wandering between humans and the fog


    The power between the mountains is broken


    But at this moment, all the nations of mankind do not know that,


    some mysterious corner,


    Eleven mysterious figures sat quietly in a group.


    Looking closely, these figures are actually illusory, like projections.


    It''s just that these mysterious figures are all grim faces


    "Tekken, do you know what happened to Misty Mountain?"


    Among the hoarse voices, one from the Ten Nations Alliance signed a contract with the Mist Mountain.


    The powerhouse of the appointment was the first to ask.


    "I don''t know."


    Shaking his head, Iron Fist Tyrant is helpless


    Although, all countries of human beings are all subordinate forces whose ''root'' is the misty mountain by default.


    But in fact, the root never admitted.


    Most of them think that they only have a close cooperation with the ''Misty Mountains.


    Of course, even this would not change the fact that they were close to the misty mountains.

 Chapter 470：

    And now, the misty mountain suddenly rioted, and they didn''t receive any news.


    As if it was just a sudden decision


    And so is it.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden awareness that the third tide of spiritual power is coming, Tzuyu would not have done it.


    such a decision.


    With a sigh, one of the strong men from the Federation also said helplessly:


    "Just now, the top of the federation has already sent a letter, wanting to know something about the fog from me.


    News from the mountains. "


    Hearing this, many figures twitched in the corners of their eyes.


    Obviously, not only him, but others were also more or less questioned.


    Although it''s a secret that they signed a contract with the Mist Mountain


    But within three years, the high-level human beings have already touched their identities.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they have always been the kind of people who keep their own feet, maybe they would have long been with each other.


    Human nations go to war.


    And at this moment,


    "sing"


    A sudden screech sounded in the darkness.


    Looking around, many strong people saw a ray of dim light flashing away from the far window.


    For a moment, in their somewhat excited gaze, a fist-sized You was silent>


    stopped by the window.


    His expression was still so stern,


    Like a king in the dark, even with his eyes, he hides his pride.


    At this time, looking at the crowd, the old nine among the peregrine falcons also turned his eyes and looked towards


    He is the most familiar iron fist tyrant, and said coldly:


    "In the name of the tree of gods, the misty mountain immediately points to the mainland."


    "If you don''t want to be affected, you should stay calm,"


    Speaking of this, Peregrine Falcon''s voice suddenly warmed, and he added


    "Also, if you have news of ''powerful mutant beasts and even the geniuses of all races, you will also


    The foggy mountain can be notified. "


    "If the news is not correct, it will be a small credit."


    "If you can capture it alive, you can even remember a great achievement."


    Simply conveying the message, the peregrine falcon also ignored the group headed by the iron fist tyrant.


    Weaver''s expression is stiff and even pale


    "boom"


    As soon as his wings spread, his entire figure disappeared in the second of everyone''s eyes.


    Chapter 554 Hunting Frost Giants (Second)


    "what to do?"


    In the conference room, such a voice suddenly sounded.


    Looking up, a strong man who is not weak is actually pale, and even sits on his butt.


    on the chair.


    Open line?


    The misty mountains are actually fighting against the entire continent?


    What are you kidding?


    how ridiculous this is


    You know, the mainland is not as simple as it seems.


    However, now, they are crazy enough to go to war with the entire continent.


    Moreover, not only various mutant beasts, but also many great countries.


    \"e


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses are galloping in my heart, this strong man also feels a touch of cold air on the soles of his feet


    rising.


    However, at this time


    "call"


    He let out a deep breath, but the iron fist tyrant who was sitting high in the first place had a solemn expression and said sincerely.


    "I don''t want the news to get out"


    "What?" "Five Ninety"


    Siping was a little unbelievable, and suddenly looked at the Iron Fist Tyrant in awe.


    "Again, I don''t want this news to get out."


    Speaking of which, Iron Fist Tyrant also took the initiative to explain.


    "You must know that the Mist Mountain is qualified to fight the entire continent, but we don''t."


    "If other countries know that the misty mountains are at war with the entire continent, then our group will


    Weaving must be the first object to be solved by human beings. "


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    However, at the next moment, a strong man suddenly gritted his teeth and said:


    "We can also tell countries to prepare in advance."


    Having said that, this human powerhouse also added in time.


    "You must know that we are human beings, after all, it is impossible to judge a race"


    "Judgment"


    With a cold smile, the Iron Fist Tyrant''s expression turned gloomy.


    For a moment, and the light condensed, I looked coldly at the figure who spoke not far away, and the iron fist violently.


    Jun also sneered.


    "Do you really think that every country in the world will take you as a part?"


    "Also, we have no choice, at the moment of signing the contract, we cannot


    The Misty Mountains Shoot"


    When the words fell, the meeting room fell silent.


    In the faint, some people''s faces are a little paler


    Indeed, as they say


    The moment they signed the contract with the Mist Mountain, they had no choice.


    Unable to take action on Mist Mountain.


    With the blood contract in their bodies, they can''t even have bad thoughts about the misty mountains.


    Otherwise, backlash alone will cost them half their lives


    And, more importantly, their betrayal will let Huiwu Dashan know for the first time


    In the past three years, many human beings who signed contracts have fallen to the hands of the misty mountain.


    Among them, the most important reason is that they disregarded the appointment and kept the secrets of the misty mountain.


    leaked to the state.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine how dangerous it is to step on the roots of two boats.


    A careless, it may be destroyed in the hands of both parties.


    And now, the time has come to make real choices.


    Should I follow the misty mountains, or should I be quiet as the peregrine falcon reminds me


    While pondering, the mysterious figures are all eyes flashing


    However,


    At this time, no one noticed that one of the illusory figures had disappeared from the conference room.


    He is tooth.


    A strong man who came out of the ghetto of the Federation


    Wearing a pink mink coat, he always had a smile on his face.


    When walking, it is even more stride, which is very frustrating.


    And after such a human being signed a contract with the misty mountain, he was also in the misty mountain.


    With the accumulation of resources, I have stepped into the extraordinary third-order


    Today, he has become a very famous black businessman in the dark world.


    Yes, black businessman.


    An obscure, but abominable profession


    And now, after breaking the projection link, Tooth slowly stood up from his position.


    Looking at the mirror not far away, there seems to be a man who is arrogant, laughing wildly.


    "The sword is pointing at the mainland, it''s really a good opportunity."


    In the murmur, Fang looked at himself in the mirror and couldn''t stop flickering.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he said to himself:


    "At this time, it''s time to take a look at the awakened Destiny Aliens."


    ��Should be able to sell for a good price��


    While speaking in a low voice, Tooth became more and more complacent.


    You must know that the quality of the Destiny Aliens he captured was excellent.


    If he hadn''t just woken up, he wouldn''t have had a chance


    And now, the misty mountains need something


    "hey-hey"


    In the smirk, he seems to see the opportunity to rise again


    Just, let''s not mention this terrible black businessman at this time, the one who came out of the misty mountains


    A strong man finally started the real hunt


    Deep in the North


    This is a dead zone where all life is destroyed by ice and snow all year round,


    But there are ice-attribute mutant beasts, quietly hiding.


    And now.

 Chapter 471：

    "bang, bang, bang"


    With the heavy footsteps, the earth seemed to tremble.


    Looking around, countless mutant beasts were horrified to see two shadows covering the sky, Cong Man.


    In the blizzard of the sky, revealing the figure


    Lao Shi Kui Zhou and Lao Ba Glacier Mammoth in the Misty Mountains


    The two of them, as atavistic giant beasts, their terrifying physique naturally makes them fearless


    blizzard.


    And now, after receiving some news, they are also looking for a certain footprint, constantly


    pursued.


    "sing"


    Suddenly a dragon roar, full of excitement.


    Lao Qi Kui Zhou opened his mouth, revealing sharp teeth that once made the scalp tingling.


    "found it."


    In the whispered narration, Zhou looked at a mountain not far away, and also showed a strange light.


    "where?


    In a bit of a daze, the glacier also asked dumbly


    "You idiot"


    With a sigh, Kui Zhou was also a little helpless about the glacier.


    Compared to him, the old man is a bit dull sometimes, no, it should be


    Demons, their brains were frozen by the ice attribute spiritual force.


    At this time, Zhou looked at a mountain not far away with a grin, and he was actually drawn out.


    A cruel arc.


    "Big man, why don''t you come out yet?"


    In the very cold and violent voice, Kui Zhou''s pair of strong legs,


    is slightly curved. 02


    "Crack, click,"


    With the fragmentation of Dachuan, a very terrifying vibration has spread in all directions.


    Just, for a moment, as if he knew he couldn''t escape.


    The mountain in the distance shook violently


    moment,


    "Boom, boom,"


    With terrible tremors, the ice shattered


    In the terrifying momentum, a human figure was a terrifying figure nearly 100 meters high.


    He is exposed.


    Like a body made of ice, you can vaguely see the terrifying muscles.


    One after the other, like a dirt bag.


    This is the Frost Giant, a terrifying existence that appeared a long time ago.


    According to the Golden Monkey, the Frost Giant was one of the three giants of the strong race in the previous era.


    a branch of the family.


    brutal and ruthless,


    It is the species that stands at the top of the food chain after the giant dragon.


    Chapter five hundred and fiftieth chapters wolf change (third more)


    The night is very heavy.


    This is the third night when the misty mountain is pointing at the continent.


    At this time, if someone is in the depths of the foggy mountain


    You can definitely see that one after another powerful mutant beasts are all horrified.


    tied to a branch.


    Among them, the vast majority have long since turned into icy corpses, lying quietly


    corner.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Bing Jiao looked at the corpse like a mountain in the distance, and also opened his mouth and spit it out.


    "boom


    With the surge of extremely cold freezing air, countless corpses slowly turned into ice.


    Endless ice blue color


    "Thank you for your hard work, Bing Jiao."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu looked at Bing Jiao not far away, and nodded in appreciation.


    When it comes to controlling the power of extreme cold, Bing Jiao really has nothing to say.


    When you open your mouth, a leaf is howling from the north wind.


    The surge of spiritual power is enough to freeze the world


    As an ice-attribute element life, it is the Jiaolong clan that is famous for controlling water.


    Jiao''s ice talent is naturally beyond doubt.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned to look at this


    13 sites are vacated


    Countless ice sculptures stand quietly.


    And looking up, his countless branches are entangling mutant beasts one by one.


    At first glance, there are almost hundreds of them.


    These are all supernatural second-order mutant beasts, and a few are third-order.


    This time, the misty mountain suddenly erupted. It was so sudden that there was no time to subdue it.


    some mutant beasts.


    Those who can slaughter are slaughtered, and those who can be captured are captured alive.


    It is also because of this that so many unfamiliar mutant beasts have gathered in the depths of the misty mountain.


    And here, Yu Ziyu cares about the three living bodies the most.


    Frost giant, Garuda, and a pale human with **** fangs


    These three, all are extraordinary third-order.


    Among them, the frost giant is the realm of the king


    However, under the siege of Kui Zhou and the glacier, he finally fell to the ground.


    Then, it was dragged by the glacier and brought back to the misty mountain.


    At this time, if you look at the land that is not anywhere, you will definitely be able to see a mountain like a mountain.


    The ice blue figure, lying quietly on the ground.


    And on his body, there are tree roots as thick as buckets entwining them.


    "Really good prey."


    Among the rare laughter, Yu Ziyu was not polite.


    "Shh, shh"


    Accompanied by countless sounds of breaking through the air, countless silver-white branches like lightning descended from the sky.


    strip.


    "Z, Z"


    In the blink of an eye, this huge frost giant was meant to be shot through by these branches.


    Just, don''t wait for this frost giant to make a shrill scream.


    "Gollum, Gollum, two


    With the surging of the notes, countless ice-type spirit offices and even vitality are all filled with Yu Zi.


    The body of Yu came in.


    All of a sudden, Yu Ziyu''s countless silver-white branches were dyed with a touch of blue.


    It was at this time that Tzuyu had time to look at this frost with a fairly good combat power.


    giant.


    The burly figure is like a mountain peak.


    One muscle after another is like a mountain pack.


    But even so, his body is still riddled with holes at the moment.


    Facing Kui Zhou and the glacier, these two overlord-level creatures from ancient times, have not yet


    The frost giant that has really grown up is obviously not enough to watch.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the resilience of the frost giant is really terrible.


    In the middle of the night, his wounds had healed and a lot of places were even more knotted.


    scar.


    "Pity"


    Sighing, Yu Ziyu showed no mercy.


    Extraordinary times, natural selection.


    Today, Ziyu is strong, and naturally he can pick the fruits of victory.


    If one day, if he loses, he will be picked.


    And the only way to not want to be picked by others is to become stronger.


    You must know that there are many people or mutant beasts who attacked him, even beyond imagination.


    If one day he is seriously injured, I believe that countless strong people will embrace him.


    And this is reality


    Cold reality.


    To this end, Yu Ziyu must be cruel, and even become stronger at any cost.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Ziyu also re-adjusted her mentality, even with her eyes.


    three points cold


    And at the next moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Ziyu''s ear


    ", You have killed the extraordinary third-order frost giant, and the evolution point is two million"


    Listening quietly, the corner of Yu''s mouth is also slightly

 Chapter 472：

    Not only that, he also obtained 500,000 pure spiritual power from this frost giant.


    500,000 pure spiritual power, although compared to his current 30 million spiritual power, it is not worth a


    carry


    But spiritual power is better than adding up


    And, this is just the beginning.


    I believe that after two months, after devouring these countless mutant beasts, his spiritual power will also be restored.


    will really get an explosive growth.


    ten million,


    twenty million,


    Even, 30 million.


    Yu Ziyu didn''t know.


    However, one thing is worthy of affirmation, the more the killings in the past two months, the more **** he becomes, the more


    The more, the greater his harvest.


    To dry, so, will it provoke anger and resentment


    After pondering, Yu Ziyu also chose to be silent.


    Compared to ''The third spiritual power tide rises, other things are really not worth mentioning.


    The big deal, after this big purge, he will migrate the misty mountains to another continent


    And this is not an escape.


    In Yu Ziyu''s view, this is more than 590 options.


    Compared with the future, in this continent, everyone in the world is enemies, and when he goes to another continent, he can


    Harvest to your heart''s content.


    In this way, in this cycle, the continents of this world will become his descendants.


    Garden, pick as much as you like.


    It''s just that, like this, the name of the divine tree'', I''m afraid that it will be far away from him.


    And at that time, what he was carrying was definitely the name of the real ''Demon Tree'', the Demon Tree.


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much either.


    If you can still maintain your current position after the third spiritual force rises, then


    it''s all worth it


    But at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was a certain corner of the mainland.


    One after another powerful mutant beasts have gathered


    At a glance, there are as many as dozens


    At this time, if there are people with more knowledge, here, they will definitely not help exclaiming: wolf


    clan''.


    yes wolves


    These mutant beasts are all mutant wolves.


    Moreover, it is the famous wolf of the prairie


    Occupying the most vast grassland in the mainland, its races are as many as 100, and there are all kinds of strange wolves.


    Turned into tribes are all here to rule the roost.


    It is worth mentioning that, among the top ten beasts that were famous in the mainland at the time, there were two


    wolves''.


    Blood Wolf King, and Silver Moon Sirius.


    And now, all of these auras are no less than the extraordinary third-order mutant wolf clan imitating a certain


    Under the call of these beings, they all gather to do this


    Chapter 556 Extreme Ice King! The King of the Ghost Realm (fourth more)


    "The misty mountains, I can''t stand loneliness anymore."


    In the deep laughter, countless mutant wolves could not help but shudder.


    Slowly raising his eyes, the extraordinary third-order mutant wolves are cautious and light.


    In the middle, two blood-colored giant wolves with blood-red eyes appeared on a boulder.


    This is a three-meter-high giant wolf.


    Compared with the mutant giant wolf, which is five or six meters in height, or even ten meters in height, his three meters


    High, really not worth mentioning.


    However, such a seemingly petite ''giant wolf is the source of countless mutant wolf clans''.


    All are terrified.


    blood wolf king,


    In the prairie, the absolute king of the blood wolf clan was once, the top ten of the famous mainland.


    Ferocious beast.


    Just because this guy, not only has amazing combat power, but also led hundreds of thousands of blood wolves to attack the city and loot the land.


    , A full slaughter of hundreds of human tribes.


    However, compared to the humans who died in his hands, the mutant beasts who died in his hands were more


    many


    Before the advent of the extraordinary era, the entire prairie was full of vitality, and countless beasts inhabited it.


    this


    However, since the rise of the Blood Wolf King, countless mutant beasts have been driven away or hunted to death.


    And it, just like this, stepped on the corpses of one mutant beast after another, and came to today''s


    Location.


    The king of the prairie, the prairie is the most terrifying existence'', ''blood


    Among the titles, they all revealed how terrifying this ''Scarlet Giant Wolf'' was.


    Even, some people speculate that he has already set foot in the realm of the emperor


    It''s just that no one has seen his true combat power with their own eyes.


    No, to be more precise, the people who have seen it are already dead.


    And this is the blood wolf king, the second most terrifying existence of the wolf clan.


    yes, one


    And the reason is not ''only.


    just because


    "Tread, step, step,"


    With the heavy footsteps, countless mutant wolves felt that the pressure brought by the blood wolf king was all over the place.


    is a light.


    At this time, slowly looking up,


    All the mutant wolves have already seen a giant silver wolf, and I don''t know when a cloud appeared.


    top


    The long silver hair swayed in the wind without a trace of dust.


    In a pair of bright and flawless eyes, as clean as sapphire, there is peace.


    And there is a moon mark between her eyebrows.


    Silver Moon Sirius, a terrifying existence that is no less than a dry blood wolf king


    It is also the only existence on the prairie that can compete with the Blood Wolf King.


    It''s just that the blood wolf king relies on endless slaughter, and she is because of her talent.


    yes, talent


    That terrifyingly terrifying cultivation talent, in a trance, even breathing, she will become stronger


    But now, this Silver Moon Heavenly Wolf seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly his eyes narrowed,


    In the depths of his eyes, there was a flash of astonishment


    "You broke through two?"


    "Hahaha" new


    Without a direct response, the Blood Wolf King just couldn''t help laughing.


    After fighting for several years, it was the first time he saw this guy showing consternation.


    However, even if he stepped into the realm of the emperor, he did not dare to underestimate this silver wolf.


    In particular, at this time, it is the time when the father of the moon is bright


    This is the most terrifying time of the Silver Moon Sirius.


    Taking the realm of the king and the realm of the emperor of war, it may be impossible for other mutant beasts.


    But for the Silver Moon Sirius, it''s really not a big problem.


    And at this moment, without hesitation, the Blood Wolf King also glanced at the silver that came down from the top of the cloud.


    After the Moon Heavenly Wolf, he turned his eyes and looked at dozens of wolf clan leaders not far away.


    "Everyone should have heard about the Mist Mountain."


    Saying this, the blood wolf king''s eyes flashed with a cold color, and he added:


    It will be like a tide, rolling towards the grassland


    "In the past few days, they have slaughtered mutant beasts, I believe that it will not be long before they


    "So, before they come, I''m going to give them a big surprise."


    Listening quietly, the corners of the mouths of many wolf clan leaders also sneered, revealing a humanized residue.


    ninja smile


    The wolf clan is the most united race.


    If there are no foreign enemies, they may fight fiercely.


    However, when foreign enemies appear, then please believe that this terrifying race will


    Hug together for a while.


    And now, the sudden rise of the misty mountains has made the wolf clan on the prairie, already


    Is a little wary.


    Because, just the day before yesterday, a forest not far from the prairie was engulfed by an endless sea of ??fire.


    Burn out.


    And after that night, countless wolf clan leaders gathered spontaneously, and it was even a short-lived minister.


    Submissive to the ''two kings, the blood wolf king and the silver moon wolf


    At the same time, a place not far from this prairie.

 Chapter 473：

    Jiuxing and Niu Mo, who have always been in a team, also came slowly.


    It is said to be walking slowly, but every step they take is a thousand kilometers away, and their direction,


    It is the direction of the prairie.


    Bi Yi, the ''Wolf Clan of the Prairie'' is famous


    Even, the prairie itself is no less than the Western Wilderness, such a fierce land in the north.


    In this way, it is impossible to send people to the misty mountains that intend to encroach on the mainland.


    And at the same time, it seems that they all realized the intention of Misty Mountain.


    In the depths of the northern border, the depths of the western wilderness, and the new forbidden areas one after another, they are all in the first place.


    action for a while


    The destruction of the forbidden area of ??the Steel Realm has already caused countless powerful mutant beasts to be startled birds.


    But now, the sudden rise of the misty mountain is more like crushing their last


    a nerve.


    ", groan,"


    With a scream, in the deepest part of the northern region, the snow and ice in the sky continued to meet, and finally turned into a


    A humanoid figure.


    Ice Spirit, one of the four polar ice kings in the depths of the North


    And her awakening also portends something to some extent.


    And the other side.


    ""


    The night wind was neighing, like a shrill ghost whistling, and under the gloomy sky, black mist filled the air.


    Occasionally, you can even hear the passionate sound like a drum of war


    Ghost Realm, a forbidden place that does not go below the realm of steel.


    Now, under the oppression of the misty mountains, this ghost realm is full of gloomy winds.


    If you look carefully, you can see that deep in the gloomy ghost realm, there are actually a


    A phantom appeared.


    What is even more terrifying is that there is an illusory figure, as if sitting high on the throne.


    There is an indescribable power between every move


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort, this person who has never appeared, looks like a king, looking at the misty mountains


    The direction showed a cold color. (Li Nuo is good)


    "However, being out half a year late actually caused a demon tree to become a climate."


    Said so, but the corners of the eyes of this gentleman-like figure couldn''t help twitching.


    Bi Yi, the extraordinary fourth-order is there


    And he, though mighty


    However, in the face of having already broken through the extraordinary fourth-order, the last element can be called


    The terrifying existence of the gods on the land still can''t help but feel a little guilty


    But, at this time, he couldn''t help it.


    Bi Yi, the ambition of this demon tree is already evident in the village of the world.


    If you don''t take some measures, it is inevitable to break them one by one


    Others don''t know, doesn''t he know the horror of the extraordinary fourth-order?


    If it wasn''t so annoying, that single demon tree would be a powerhouse enough to destroy a continent.


    In this way, it is conceivable what the extraordinary fourth-order means?


    And this, or that demon tree has not made a bigger breakthrough


    If it is a little stronger, it will even step into a more terrifying realm.


    So sorry, he was definitely the first to escape.


    Chapter five hundred and fifty-seven million rat tide! (first update)


    "Tread, step, step


    With the heavy footsteps, on the endless prairie, there are two more figures.


    One is a red fox, but it seems to come out of the flame


    Carrying four tails on his back, while gently swaying, the flames of the stars splashed everywhere.


    And her limbs are locked with rings made of flames.


    The ring is very delicate.


    However, what is more delicate is this red fox.


    The slender and graceful figure shows the beauty of the dry look.


    Even if it is not human, it is vaguely able to see a kind of allure


    Compared to her, the figure next to her is much more hideous


    With a giant axe on his back, the bull-headed body looks like a demon.


    What is even more terrifying is that from time to time there is a flash of deep purple awns on his body.


    Whenever the purple awn flashes by, the air seems to be distorted


    Really appalling.


    "Is this the eldest and second eldest Jiuhesheng in the misty mountains?"


    In the distance, in the second cloud, the eyes of the two giant silver wolves are also condensed, faintly


    There was a hint of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    As expected of a misty mountain


    Just the beasts on the bright side have such power


    "Hum,"


    In the deep sneer of Sheng 593, the corner of the blood wolf king''s mouth also grinned, and said coldly.


    "What about the misty mountain?"


    "Since he came to my prairie, even if he is a dragon, he has to lie down for me."


    Saying so, the Blood Wolf King also lifted his footsteps.


    "boom"


    With the fall of his feet, a circle of blood swayed violently in the air.


    At this time,


    as if he noticed something,


    In the distance, Liwei and Niu Mo also suddenly stopped, looking at each other and smiling, their light


    It is also focused on the distant sky.


    There, they felt a very heart-pounding wave that was spreading.


    "Blood Wolf King"


    In the low voice, the corners of Kyuubi''s mouth raised slightly.


    On the other side, the Bull Demon tightened the giant axe behind his back, and said with a smile:


    "Sister, it seems that there is a fierce battle."


    "really."


    Nodding, Jiu Ye didn''t deny it.


    Bi Yi, before coming, they were already prepared.


    While many forces know about the Misty Mountains, how come the Misty Mountains have not studied them?


    Woolen cloth?


    Moreover, compared to their one-sided understanding of the dry misty mountain, the misty mountain has a trump card for them


    (bdac) can be said to know a lot


    And the reason for this is naturally because the three years of calm in the misty mountains, the entire continent is


    Not calm.


    The major mutant beast forces are fighting openly and secretly, emerging one after another.


    As the subordinates of the spiritual power, the ground network, as well as many human forces, are constantly collecting and integrating


    In this, the information is also organized.


    In this way, the information of these forbidden areas, and even the fierce areas, is more or less mastered.


    What about the misty mountains?


    Hidden for three years, in addition to the well-known nine beasts on the bright side, other powerful beings


    Yes, but most don''t know it.


    And this is also the biggest confidence that the misty mountain is pointing at the mainland


    Because, these guys will never know how terrible the misty mountains are now.


    It''s just that before that, the Pioneers and Bull Demons need to test a few times.


    Bi Yi, the prestige of the "Wolf of the Prairie" is not just talk.


    "sing"


    With a long fox roar, Jiuwei''s body slammed into a flame-like spiritual power,


    What was even more terrifying was that the world centered on her was boiling, igniting a crimson visible to the naked eye.


    flames.


    And aside.


    "war!"


    With a loud shout, the bull demon is already holding a giant axe


    "Boom"


    With a terrifying roar, his entire body turned into a cannonball, swept across the vast sky.


    prairie.


    From a distance, a straight black line runs through half the grassland.


    And at the end of this black line, countless mutant wolves have long been waiting.


    "kill"


    Out of nowhere the violent drink sounded,


    , ow,


    ", ow, ow"


    One after another, countless wolf howls drowned the entire prairie.


    The long and terrifying neigh was enough to stop the child from crying.

 Chapter 474：

    But now, the sound of such a wolf howling is unexpectedly tens of thousands of


    yes, thousands


    at the same time.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    With the vibration of the entire grassland, the naked eye can see that the far end of the grassland is actually rising.


    a black wave


    On closer inspection, there are countless huge black wolves three meters high.


    Black Wind Wolf.


    On the prairie, a terrible wolf clan


    Good at speed, and strong body, is the best vanguard


    And just after the black wind wolf, his eyes flashed scarlet, and even his hands and hair were blood red.


    The wolves, also one after another, rushed in.


    This is the blood wolf clan


    The number is less than 200,000, but it is the most terrifying wolf clan on the prairie.


    Of course, in addition to the black wind wolf and the blood wolf clan, there are also many other wolf clans.


    Among them, there are several giant wolves that are as tall as mountains and are suspected to be atavistic.


    And this is the wolf clan


    Looking at it, the tide rises, and the wolf howls endlessly.


    It''s like walking into a wolf''s world


    Terrifying and appalling.


    It makes my hands and feet cold.


    In the face of such a mighty charge, the gap in the ranks seemed to disappear.


    Like the ordinary third-order extraordinary, it may be submerged in this wave in the blink of an eye.


    And this is not to say that quantity trumps quality


    But because, in this mighty wave, there are also quite a few extraordinary third-order wolves.


    What is even more terrifying is that behind the tide, a three-meter-high blood-colored giant wolf stands in the sky.


    , The eyes show abusive play.


    And the other giant silver wolf looked at the streamers of red and purple rushing at high speed, and the corners of his mouth were also


    Slightly Yang, outline a touch of smile.


    only,


    moment,


    Their smiles freeze


    yes, solidified


    Because, at this time


    "Get up."


    With a loud shout, the ground shook violently.


    At this moment, the earth seemed to be angry, and it kept sinking.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the terrifying vibration, countless wolves braked violently.


    However, in the face of this sudden giant pit, most of the wolf clan couldn''t react in time,


    Two and three fell into the pothole.


    Immediately after,


    "Ow, Ow"


    The mournful wailing is already continuous, resounding through the whole world


    Looking around, countless wolves were surprised to find that the blood was dyed red in the giant pit.


    And in the depths of the giant pit, there are countless faint rays of light flickering.


    "Rat tide?"


    Among the incredible exclamations, a sharp-eyed wolf clan has already discovered that the faint light


    Mang is actually the eyes of one mouse after another.


    Moreover, what made him even more astonished was that in the huge pit, there was still a steady stream of black gushing out.


    wave.


    "Squeak,"


    In the sharp and scalp-tingling voice, countless wolf clans were stunned.


    Just because, at this moment, their wolf howls couldn''t suppress the scalp-tingling screams.


    Chapter 558: Million-Level Collision (Second)


    "squeak"


    In this scalp-numbing scream, countless mutant mice are like a torrent


    Potholes poured out.


    one hundred thousand


    two hundred thousand,


    or five hundred thousand,


    At this moment, no one knows how much.


    However, looking at the black mist all over his body, the long fangs are even more outward.


    Lu, a mouse with a icy edge, all the wolves have their pupils shrunk


    It''s just that, compared to this, what''s even more terrifying is that it seems to be the other, like golden lightning


    The same yellow mouse.


    click, click,��


    4


    In the sudden breaking of the sky, the golden electric-mang swept across the sky.


    Looking up, he was hidden in the black rat tide, and it was actually shooting one after another of gold.


    Colored - Lightning.


    This is the lightning rat family


    It is also a new branch of the Mist Mountain Rat clan.


    Its terrifying speed is enough to turn into a golden lightning


    Often the enemy has penetrated before he can react.


    And now, these lightning rats have been shooting at the wolves one after another.


    Also in the next moment��


    "boom


    With a terrifying roar, the earth shook violently


    Looking up, the rat tide gushing out from the depths of the Tiankeng meant to collide with the wolf tide head-on.


    together


    Yes, bumped into each other head-on.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth seemed to be quiet.


    blood and flesh fly,


    blood-stained hair


    In time, the strong smell of blood is rising


    However, this is just the beginning.


    creak


    In the increasingly rapid neighing, a mutant black rat jumped and threw himself towards the head.


    Black Wind Wolf.


    petite stature, terrifying speed,


    And the black fog that is enough to block some of the damage has become its capital.


    In just an instant, he was already pounced on the neck of a black wind wolf.


    Open mouth, revealing pointed fangs


    moment,


    "Kaz


    As if the bones were shattering, this black wind wolf was also fierce.


    Then a very mournful whimper resounded all around


    However, at the next moment,


    "Shh, shh, shh


    The countless black mice had already drowned him, and when many black wind wolves reacted,


    , only some blood-stained bones remain on the ground


    "


    "


    With a cry of grief, a black wind wolf seemed to feel the same way, meaning that he raised his right paw violently.


    "Snapped


    A slap in the face, the earth trembles


    At this time, if you look at the ground, you can see that a mutant mouse has been photographed into the ground.


    Deep down, even the body is twitching


    But, before this black wind wolf is proud, countless mutant black mice will be submerged>


    What''s more, there was a golden lightning bolt that shot towards him at high speed.


    And this is just a corner of the battlefield


    Yes, a corner of the battlefield.


    In the face of the biggest beast horde confrontation in this history, the strength of the individual is a little insignificant.


    Footpath.


    Even if it is as strong as the extraordinary third-order, it does not dare to retreat.


    Bi Yi, these two beast tides are not ordinary beast tides.


    One is the fierce wolf tide,


    As for the wolf clan, there is no need to say much.

 Chapter 475：

    Cruel yet united.


    Even without training, it can turn into a natural army.


    And the rat tide


    Just by looking at them, you can see how terrifying they are


    Eyes have no focal length, some are just moving forward


    They don''t seem to know what death is and what ''fear is''.


    In the most strict Rat Race, the king''s order is everything.


    In the old days, there was even a story of "numerous rats committing suicide collectively"


    And that, Yu Ziyu can say with certainty, is not a story, but an iron fact


    When food and living space are in short supply, these mice that are not even born with intelligence will


    For the reproduction of the clan, they jump into the sea collectively.


    Not afraid of death, it is engraved in the bones


    And this is also the biggest reason why the rat tide is called ''the most terrifying beast tide.


    How about a single unit that is powerful?


    This kind of savage rat clan, who doesn''t even know "death", can exert ten percent of their combat power.


    50%, and their enemies, 100% of their combat power can retain 70% to 80%, which is not bad.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak"


    ",Ow,"


    The screams and roars resounded throughout the prairie.


    Countless rat races have collided with wolf races.


    And this, not ten thousand, twenty thousand


    Rather, a true million-dollar collision.


    Yes, a million-level collision.


    Under the cover of Qing, the entire rat clan in the misty mountain came one after another,


    million.


    Just more or less.


    In order to cope with the war, the ability of the Rat Clan to thrive was no longer suppressed.


    The rat clan headed by ''Lightning Rat, Little Shadow and Two Rat Kings'' started the pre-war campaign.


    The number of members increased exponentially


    And the price of all this is enough food


    Yes, plenty of food.


    The prey and all kinds of food captured by the Misty Mountains have been transported to the Rat Clan one after another.


    There is also Yu Ziyu''s rain of vitality, which accelerates their evolution.


    And in this orderly cooperation, the viable combat power of the Rat Clan continued to increase, until


    into today''s millions.


    And the wolf clan, of course, needless to say.


    Occupying the entire prairie, millions are a minority, tens of millions, even approaching hundreds of millions, are all


    there is a possibility


    And now, this is a real million-scale collision that is enough to shake the entire continent.


    Not to mention the blood wolf king whose faces have changed drastically, and the Yinyue Sirius, even the nine tails and the not far away.


    Demons shrink their pupils


    In this vast battlefield, a feeling of insignificance can not help but arise.


    It''s just that, compared to them, it should be the countries that are more shocked.


    The spiritual power satellites flickered frequently.


    The terrifying spiritual power was gathered into a storm, spreading across the sky for tens of thousands of miles.


    It''s hard not to notice the stars


    However, when one individual looked at the screen, all faces were pale.


    Even more people are sitting on the ground


    "really?"


    "What are you kidding?"


    "Oh my God"


    In the exclamations one after another, countless human beings couldn''t help covering their mouths.


    Believe it.


    Countless mutant wolves and rat tribes are on the vast prairie, killing life and death!


    The blood dyed the grassland red, and even the blood filled the sky, so that the sky was dark.


    a little dark


    one hundred thousand


    half a million


    still a million


    No one knows just, they all know, it''s probably the biggest ever


    The war of beasts is over.


    And this is not the most terrifying.


    The most terrifying thing is the streamer light rising from the earth one after another.


    "kill."


    Vaguely, these humans seemed to hear the roar of a powerful mutant beast.


    And in a moment,


    One after another, the terrifying extraordinary third-order mutant beasts began in the sky.


    Big Collision II


    Chapter Five Hundred and Fiftieth Chapter The Secret of the Misty Mountain (Third)


    "kill!"


    With a loud shout, the head is extraordinary third-order, as if returning to the ancestors, just looking at the body shape is like a mountain peak


    The huge mutant wolf has already jumped up


    The terrifying figure turned into a shadow covering the whole world.


    Countless mutant beasts felt a dark head above their heads.


    "squeak"


    In the faint, there are countless sharp neighs, which sounded under the shadows.


    Obviously, if this day''s shadow falls on the battlefield, the entire rat race will be dead.


    Countless injuries.


    At this time, it wasn''t just Jiuhe Niumo who realized this.


    Even other mutant beasts are aware of it


    However, it is a pity that this time Lao Qi Kui Zhou and Lao Ba Glacier did not come.


    Otherwise, like this immature atavistic giant wolf, it will be slapped to death.


    matter.


    Of course, this does not mean that there is no solution to the misty mountains.


    "call,"


    Taking a deep breath, a burly figure appeared on the earth for some unknown reason.


    Shadow, the eyes are cold.


    "Really dare"


    In the sneer in a low voice, Qing was already half-kneeling on the ground, and even pressed one hand to the ground.


    For a moment, spiritual power surges


    "Boom, boom, boom


    Along with the shaking of the earth, the atavistic giant wolf was a little stunned.


    In the middle, a figure as huge as a mountain has risen from the ground.


    [Special Ability One of the Giants: Use spiritual power as a medium to control a mountain range or


    The earth is transformed into a giant of the sky,]


    Such capabilities are necessary to deal with large-scale battlefields.


    It is also a talent that every elemental life is born with.


    They are natural battlefield masters.


    and now


    "hey-hey"


    In the cold laughter, Qing looked at the giant of the earth rising from the ground, but he didn''t.


    to be moved.


    Instead, still right-hand


    What is even more terrifying is that his terrifying spiritual power is still being injected into the earth.


    And what does this mean?


    For a moment, in the horrified gazes of the mutant beasts, one, two


    A dozen or so giants of the earth rose from the ground.


    The arm, like a skyscraper, squeaked terribly just by waving it.


    And that stalwart body, the outline of the grassland can be vaguely seen


    "kill"


    With a loud shout, Qing''s voice exploded in the ears of countless mutant beasts.


    moment,


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Accompanied by the shaking of the earth, more than a dozen giants of the earth ran wild on the earth.


    Obviously there are only a dozen figures, but they are running out of the momentum of thousands of troops.


    The dust rises, the earth screams


    For a time, countless mutant wolves were stunned.


    However, just as they were stunned, more than a dozen giants of the earth were surging like a broken bamboo.


    entered the wa

 Chapter 476：

    Two of the giants of the earth leaped violently, towards the atavistic giant wolves that fell from the sky.


    pounce.


    "Tsk tsk, Qing Ho''s large-scale combat capability is really nothing to say."


    In the faint praise, the demon''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    But, for a moment, as if he noticed something, the bull demon''s gaze was also pulled not far away.


    Nine tails.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Jiu He Niu Mo didn''t say much.


    Everything, without words, belongs to their battle, and it is really coming.


    read this,


    The flame spirit power around Jiuwei became more and more crimson, and the face of the bull demon gradually became cold.


    moment


    "Boom, boom"


    One red and two purple streamers shot towards Tianyu fiercely.


    At this time, it seems that he sensed the meaning of the bull demon and the ninth floor.


    The two menacing streams of light also turned sharply, and they shot towards Tianyu as well.


    ",Ow"


    Among the hoarse and deep wolf howls, it can be seen with the naked eye that Tianyu has blood-colored fluctuations.


    rippling


    "Blood Wolf King."


    With a murmur, Kyuubi''s eyes narrowed.


    For a moment, without giving the Bull Demon a chance to react, the ninth floor is already an acceleration, slamming towards the **** color.


    streamer washed away


    "Ma''am,"


    Among the rare worries, the face of the bull demon also changed slightly.


    Just because, at the moment when they flew to Tianyu, they were already aware of the blood wolf king.


    However, the eldest sister did not even hesitate, so she chose this most troublesome existence


    Moreover, it is even more overwhelming.


    The naked eye can see that the endless sky is dyed red, and strands of crimson flames are constantly made up.


    Weaving, like a wave, flapping towards the blood-colored fluctuations


    "Ugh,


    With a sigh, the Bull Demon no longer hesitated.


    Since the eldest sister has a decision in her heart, it will not disappoint the eldest sister.


    read this


    Tightening the giant axe in his hand, the corner of the Bull Demon''s mouth also grinned, sketching a cruel arc.


    "Death to me."


    In the violent drinking, Tianyu sank.


    The terrifying gravity instantly pressed down the endless dust in the sky, even the air.


    distortion.


    And in the midst of such a terrifying momentum, a pitch-black crack opened by a sharp axe was already in the silver


    Moon Heavenly Wolf slowly pulled out from his somewhat surprised eyes.


    And at this moment, deep in the misty mountains


    "Is this going to start?"


    As if aware of something, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the distant sky


    international


    In that, in the blur, Yu Ziyu already felt four very amazing spiritual power fluctuations


    entangled with each other


    Among them, the two are naturally the Nine Harmony Bull Demons that Lin Ziyu is most familiar with.


    However, Tzuyu is not worried about such a fierce battle, and even shows signs on his face.


    Wipe the playful color.


    Blood Wolf King


    probably.


    Such an ice-cold spiritual power with a strong fishy smell, apart from the famous Blood Wolf King, do not


    Impossible.


    However, what if you set foot in the ''Emperor''s Realm''?


    If this is the case, it is considered that eating nine is too small to underestimate the bright face of the misty mountain.


    the first beast


    You must know that although Jiu et al. are in a too comfortable environment, they are in the process of training and fighting.


    In terms of knowledge, it is somewhat different from these top-level mutant beasts that have been killed in the wild.


    But this does not mean that Jiu and others will be much weaker than these top mutant beasts.


    Other than that, the ability to save lives should be there


    Bi Yi, the necklace on the neck is no joke.


    That is the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu''s talent for the ninth floor, and the spiritual chain created for her can


    Enough to lock the fire attribute spiritual power overflowing from the nine tails'' usual practice


    Over time, the ghost knows how much spiritual power has accumulated in the ninth-layer spiritual chain.


    And the devil, it is needless to say.


    02 The giant axe in his hand is the third-order magic ice cracking axe, made of ten thousand years of ice.


    The blade of the axe, the handle is made of Tzuyu''s branches


    And on him, he is wearing the same third-order armor, one beast tortoise shell.


    Forged with the shell of the original ''extraordinary third-order turtle sea beast'', it is even more so with Tzuyu''s life.


    The essence is increasingly poured into the extraordinary defense county.


    And this is Ziyu''s greatest confidence in letting them out.


    Even if you can''t beat it, relying on these Tier 3 weapons, you can always run.


    You must know that in today''s continent, most Tier 3 weapons can be named, and


    Most are still in human hands


    And now, the top combat powers of the Misty Mountains are all fully armed, each holding three


    tier weapons,


    s:


    I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with my friend''s relationship. I comforted it for a long time.


    force update.


    Chapter 560 Light Attribute Spirit Stone Mine (Fourth)


    "If this is the case, and you guys are still playing around, then I can only say sorry."


    In the sigh, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a touch of reluctance.


    However, he has already done what he has to do


    Bless them for three years, and let them grow up to this day with a lot of resources.


    Now, it is even more promising to protect them comprehensively with a large number of Tier 3 weapons.


    If this is the case, and he will die in battle, then Yu Ziyu can only express his legacy.


    revenge is inevitable


    Bi Yi, Yu Ziyu is not a saint.


    But Tzuyu would not choose to help, even if Jiu Shen was in a desperate situation.


    If they have cultivated such things, if they do not show the corresponding value, it is their failure.


    It is also a failure of Yu Ziyu


    What is worth mentioning is that although Nine Tails and others have grown steadily and rapidly, they are not as good in the end.


    some top mutant beasts.


    You must know that the mutant beast talent that can grow to the extraordinary third-order catastrophe level


    not bad


    At this time, if there is a chance, they have a chance to stand out, and even be able to


    One becomes the real ''top mutant beast'', reigns on the top of the mutant beast and becomes the second king


    general existence


    And this is doomed.


    Countless mutant beasts, there will eventually be a king who reigns


    And these kings, in the slaughter or plundering of resources alone, are no better than


    How much is the difference between the ninth class and even surpassed


    Bi Yi, although there are many resources in the misty mountain, there are also a lot of core combat power.


    There are nine big beasts in the Ming Dynasty, two Dharma guardians in the dark, and the generals of the elements.


    But those kings are different.


    The entire ethnic group serves them, so in terms of resources, even if there is a gap, they will not


    too big.


    And not to mention, these top mutant beasts that can grow up in the wild,


    It must have been killed from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, and its fighting consciousness must not be bad.


    In this way, there is a gap between Jiuwei and others, and Tzuyu can understand.


    Bi Yi, when it comes to talent, it''s almost the same


    In terms of resources, the difference should not be large


    However, the mutant beasts in the wild have experienced hardships and grown up to this day.


    In such a comparison, the flowers in the greenhouse such as Ninetails are bound to be inferior.


    While understanding, Yu Ziyu also chose to make up in time.


    Yes, make up.


    Use this war to give them a trial of blood


    If they can come back alive, I believe that in the near future, the mutation of the world will reign.

 Chapter 477：

    Among the beasts, there must be a place for them.


    However, to a certain extent, Widow Tzuyu is still soft-hearted.


    To a certain extent, it is the way to save their lives.


    Extraordinary weapon, just a


    There are also various life-saving abilities and the guidance of supernatural powers


    According to Yu Ziyu, only alive can you have the capital to grow.


    As long as you don''t die, you will grow up eventually


    It can be said that Yu Ziyu has done everything he can do


    And now, it''s time for them to prove themselves.


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu chose to close his eyes and no longer pay attention; there are many strong people in the entire continent.


    However, the realm of the emperor is already the apex.


    As for the Supreme Being, Yu Ziyu has not noticed it yet, if it appears, Yu Ziyu will definitely be able to


    Enough to catch the first time.


    It is possible that there are several in the depths of the sea.


    And in this way, the nine tails also have the opportunity to truly grow.


    At least it won''t appear, the embarrassing situation of being slapped to death by the level of the current supreme


    noodle.


    In the battle of life and death, there will be changes in the end


    The rest is up to their fate


    Moreover, in order to prevent some accidents, Yu Ziyu personally solved the ancestor of steel.


    As a terrifying existence in the ''Emperor''s Realm'', that guy''s defense is already invincible at the same level.


    Not to mention the end, even if many strong men of the same rank are besieged, they will not be killed.


    it


    The elemental life of innate steel is no joke


    so


    it can only die


    This kind of existence is too big a threat to the nine tails and the others, and they are not even qualified to make a comeback.


    And now, in order to prevent another wave in his heart, Ziyu also chose to practice quietly.


    For the next month, all he had to do was wait.


    yes, wait,


    Waiting for the return of the nine tails one by one


    Of course, there is also cultivation.


    This time, the sword points to the mainland, and the resources obtained from hunting are really piled up like a mountain.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that Yu Ziyu is buried deep in the ground, with countless tree roots crisscrossing each other like a tree.


    The monster-like greed devoured everything underground.


    And that, is the corpse of countless mutant beasts


    In the tumult of the earth, more corpses poured into the depths of the ground, becoming Yu Ziyu''s nutrients


    And above the sky, one after another mutant wild with strange talents or eye-catching


    The beast became the object of Yu Ziyu''s analysis.


    And that''s not all,


    If someone has a sharp eye, they will definitely find that deep in the misty mountains, they do not know when they appeared.


    several peaks


    One, surrounded by dense blue arcs, as bright as sapphire.


    Thunder Attribute Spirit Stone Mine,


    And it is also a medium-scale lightning-type spirit stone mine.


    And beside it, there are more peaks that ignite like flames, and there are also crystals that have long since turned into crystals.


    the mountain


    The element mines are arranged around the body of Tzuyu.


    Among them, the most amazing is the one, bright as day, but exudes a sacred atmosphere


    The spirit stone mine of interest.


    This is a very rare light-type spirit stone ore.


    Not to mention that others have seen it, and have not even heard of it.


    And this is also the most precious resource that Yu Ziyu has harvested from the Realm of Steel.


    Although this is only a small light attribute spirit stone 593 mine, it is enough for Qian Yu Ziyu.


    by


    But now, Yu Ziyu''s several tree roots have turned into giant pythons, slowly entangling them, turning one spirit after another.


    The quarry is bound, and it is absorbed as much as possible.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that all kinds of spiritual power flow in Zhuoyu''s body, and even the body of Ziyu can be seen.


    It is colorful.


    It''s just that compared to before, the current Yu Ziyu has a more sacred atmosphere.


    Devouring corpses and turning them into nutrients for their own growth, dissecting mutated beasts with amazing talent, even


    Absorb spirit stone ore.


    In the three-pronged approach, Yu Ziyu''s breath also rose at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The more mysterious, the more unpredictable


    And multitasking, it is no longer difficult for an existence like Yu Ziyu.


    In a limited time, Ziyu will naturally choose more


    And the reason why it is January is because, next month, it will be Yu Ziyu walking out of the misty mountains


    when.


    revenge


    These two simple words made Ziyu''s heart boil with murderous intent.


    Whoever dares to kill the existence of the inner circle of the foggy mountain will be his revenge


    Object


    And then, it was the real **** storm


    Compared to then, now it can be said to be a small family


    Because Tzuyu can''t guarantee that after a month of waiting, the county will be familiar with it.


    And the icy corpse, will he go crazy


    I can''t even guarantee that he will turn into a madman and raze the nine clans.


    Chapter 561: The Long-Disappeared Fifth Beast (First)


    It''s just, at this moment, deep in a valley in the Australian continent


    "Humph,,"


    With a cold snort, a huge and ferocious black Yalong looked at it coldly.


    At the depths of the valley, I glanced at a tree root that seemed to be purple but not purple, and emerged from the ground.


    The Demon Tree, the ruler of another continent


    In theory, this guy should be the whole world, and a few can be called him


    the presence of friends.


    Bi Yi, life-saving grace, the black dragon will still remember


    If this guy hadn''t instilled too much vitality into him, he wouldn''t be able to hold on to the fierce battle.


    And this guy is also interested in talking to him


    In between, the two of them became very simple friends.


    I often talk about mainland news and interesting things


    And just now, this demon tree actually said, "A blood test has been prepared for his forces.


    Lian, the sword points to the whole continent,


    "He''s really a ruthless guy."


    With a sneer in my heart, the black Yalong doesn''t care much either.


    Bi Yi, this is irrelevant to him.


    But, for a moment, as if thinking of something, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    I believe that another guy should be very interested in this matter.


    Thinking of this, the black Yalong dragon''s wings unfolded, but it turned into a majestic black cloud.


    to the north of the mainland


    After half a day, a **** mountain peak


    The bloodstains seemed to have not dried up, and there was an indescribable color in the dark red.


    One hole after another, all over the earth.


    If you look carefully, there is a deep meaning in every bottomless hole.


    withered bones.


    And looking along the edge of these potholes, you can see the blood like plum blossoms,


    scattered all over the place


    Absolute peak!


    Australasia, one of the most famous forbidden places


    Because of this, there is a peerless beast.


    He is scary and powerful.


    It even bears the name of the ''fifth animal'' and stands on the top of the continent.


    Moreover, this guy has written a gauntlet, anyone who considers himself to be extraordinary can go before


    to challenge it


    However, life and death are at your own risk.


    To this end, this guy also promised a ''heavy profit two''


    And under the attraction of ''heavy profit'', there are also many mutant beasts who come here.


    It''s just, this is, looking at the deep pits that lie quietly on the ground and can''t see the end, so


    There are mutant beasts will choose silence

 Chapter 478：

    "It''s really two or two of the fierce beasts."


    Accompanied by a low and hoarse laughter, the clear sky is actually a few breaths, dark clouds


    roll.


    Looking up, the sky was a little darker.


    What is even more frightening is that a heavy oppression is surging.


    And at this moment


    "boom


    Suddenly a beam of light ripped apart the sky


    childbirth


    Quick, accurate, and ruthless.


    The dark clouds in the sky are under this punch, and most of them dissipate


    What made the corners of the black Yalong''s mouth twitch even more was that this beam of light was meant to scrape his cheeks, and a storm like a knife made him feel the slightest tingling pain.


    "you guy"


    With a cold snort, the black Yalong with its head sticking out from the depths of the clouds is also staring at the plate faintly.


    A golden figure sitting on the top of the Peak.


    still as before,


    petite figure, scaly


    However, it is no longer the golden color it used to be.


    Instead, there is a touch of dark gold, and there is a blood-colored precipitation in the faint, which makes its whole body


    The body is all gold and red, and there is an indescribable horror.


    At this time, looking down the black Yalong''s gaze, Zang Ran could see a pair of ancient wells without waves.


    ''s eyes.


    Calm and deep.


    But if you look closely, you can actually see an indescribable oppression in the depths of your eyes.


    An oppression, even the black Yalong, can''t help but stare.


    "It''s a little scarier than when I saw it before."


    I sighed in my heart, but the black Yalong did not hesitate.


    On the contrary, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and two words were calmly spit out.


    "Demon tree."


    "what?"


    With a loud shout, the golden ant''s body, which was sitting peacefully, suddenly shook.


    Immediately after,


    With a loud bang, the mountain shattered, and it turned into a stream of dark gold.


    In an instant, it was pulled into the depths of the clouds.


    "what are you saying?"


    In the voice that was so cold that it seemed to freeze the soul, the eyes of the golden ants were a little colder.


    Lie


    It seems that there is a tendency to explode if they disagree with each other.


    However, also


    The demon tree is the inverse scale of the golden ant


    Moreover, the golden ants are more accustomed to calling Tzuyu the ''sacred tree''.


    It seems that when others call Yu Ziyu a ''demon tree'', it must be his thunderbolt.


    However, this black dragon is an outlier


    A naturally black Yalong has extraordinary strength, and a Yalong in the realm of the emperor is enough to make gold.


    ants face up


    Of course, just face it.


    If it really fights, the golden ants can also guarantee that the dragon scales will explode, and the mournful roar will shake the sky.


    However, considering that he has a lot of enemies, Golden Ant will not take action immediately.


    Being able to grow up in this unfamiliar and ferocious continent, he is no longer what he used to be.


    immature.


    It is good to be brave for a while.


    But the consequences are too heavy for him to bear


    And the second reason is the tone of the black yalong when talking about the demon tree


    Although playful, it is rare to have a touch of respect.


    yes, respect,


    That is a kind of respect for the strong. Although it is very weak, it was still caught by the golden ants.


    In this way, the golden ants did not make the first shot.


    ",�� hehe"


    With a weird smile, the black Yalong looked at this cold figure, and was full of fun.


    At this time, if you look under the earth


    You can definitely see one mountain after another, and there is one cold after another.


    figure.


    A full six.


    Everyone looked at the black Yalong coldly. />The seven murderers headed by the golden ants.


    And these six murderers were all defeated by the Golden Ant Fist (Li Nuozhao), and they were chosen not to die.


    Choose to surrender to the terrifying existence of golden ants


    Every step out is enough to set off a **** storm in the mainland


    But now, it��s all about protecting the golden ants��


    Without hesitation, the black Yalong simply told him and Yu Ziyu to chat with him.


    The golden ant said something about Yang


    And the reason for this is also because the black Yalong wants to repay


    Yu Ziyu couldn''t bear it, he could see it naturally


    However, since he didn''t plan to shoot, let another guy shoot.


    Well, the golden ant is also the fifth beast under his seat.


    And a good thing like the sword pointing to the mainland, how can it be missing?


    Besides, the others don''t know, doesn''t he know?


    The growth of golden ants in the past three years is far beyond everyone''s imagination, even that one


    It is also difficult for the demon tree to imagine how far this vicious beast he has raised has grown.


    Chapter 562 Silver Moon Guardian! ! Coming across the ocean (second update)


    On the prairie, the collision of millions of levels has truly become a river of blood.


    Visible to the naked eye, in the low-lying potholes, blood is flowing.


    One mutant beast after another lay icy on the ground, but could no longer stand up.


    More mutant beasts, not even corpses left


    In the prairie, although the wolf clan is the overlord, there are many subordinate races.


    However, even so, in this tragic fight, most of them were reduced to the rat race.


    food.


    yes, food


    Fighting to support war, the Rat Clan has already played to the extreme.


    hungry, eat.


    hurt, eat.


    Wherever they go, even the corpses of the same kind will be swallowed up to a certain extent, so that they can not


    Replenish your own injuries and even physical strength.


    For them, devouring the corpses of the same race is not a taboo.


    Every time Bi devoured a clan, it was possible to reduce one casualty.


    If so, how could they not eat.


    You know, they are mice.


    But there is no human worldly fetters, or even the trouble of morality.


    Of course, so are the wolves.


    It''s just that they are far worse than the madness of the rat race.


    At this time, if you look at the entire battlefield, you may even be able to find that from the tiankeng


    The constant stream of rat clan has the momentum to overwhelm the wolf clan.


    Although, only had a slight upper hand.


    However, being able to overwhelm the famous ''Prairie Wolf'' is enough to prove that the ''rat tide''


    terrifying.


    However, compared to the tragic battlefield below.


    What''s really scary is the mid-air battlefield


    day and night


    day to night


    Nine tails, demons, blood wolf king, and even the silver moon sky wolf, meaning that they are still facing the high winds,


    violent collision.


    "Moo


    As if in the neighing of ancient times, the demonic figure of the cow demon with the head of a cow and the body of a cow was transformed into


    real black old cow


    This is another fighting form cultivated by the demon after stepping into the extraordinary third-order.


    Can greatly improve defense and attack power


    Of course, flexibility will also be greatly reduced to a certain extent.


    The crescent on the top of the head is a huge black horn.


    The hooves rubbed against the air.


    moo

 Chapter 479：

    With a neigh, his crescent horns are already flickering


    moment,


    "Swish"


    The two bull horns meant to shoot out a touch of brilliance, tearing apart the clouds, and did not go to the depths of the clouds and mists.


    And just for a moment, the bull demon neighed again, and the whole body was followed by that touch of brilliance.


    , turned into a jet-black streamer, pouring into the depths of the sky.


    Just, at the next moment.


    ""


    Amidst the mournful whining, a giant wolf with silver-white hair that looked very embarrassed.


    It flew upside down like a shooting star.


    What was even more terrifying was that she actually had a bone-deep wound on her body.


    The crescent moon gives birth to horns, and the Bull Demon is the most terrifying means of attack.


    Able to find a wisp of air, endless pursuit


    The spiritual power is endless, and the brilliance shot by the horns of the bull devil''s crescent moon will not stop chasing.


    However, with such a hole card, the Bull Demon couldn''t open it several times.


    And now, he is taking advantage of his illness to kill him.


    "moo"


    Another shocking roar, with Huaguang''s bull demon is already a fierce acceleration, flying upside down.


    The Silver Moon Sirius that came out hit him.


    However, at this moment, what the Bull Demon didn''t notice was that the cloud opened and the mist dispersed, revealing a round of


    Bright moon.


    "Be careful, Bull Demon."


    With an exclamation, the distant Jiuwei''s complexion changed drastically.


    At this time, as if he had reacted, the Bull Demon widened his eyes in disbelief.


    "what."


    Somewhat stunned, Niu Mo also looked at the figure not far away with a dazed expression.


    It''s still that Silver Moon Sirius


    It''s just that, compared to her embarrassment just now, her injuries are all healed now.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the silver hair all over her body is constantly elongated like a madman.


    like


    And between the eyebrows, the moon mark flickered slightly, echoing the bright moon in the sky.


    The current Silver Moon Heavenly Wolf truly lives up to the name of the Three Heavenly Wolf''. (dac)


    Precious and extraordinary.


    It is also because the whole figure is shrouded in the moonlight, adding a touch of indescribable mystery.


    "This is,"


    Subconsciously alert, the demon also stopped charging.


    just a moment,


    "Swish"


    With a sound of breaking through the air, the bull demon felt his body shaking violently.


    In the next second, a sharp pain came from the back


    Looking up, the silver Sirius appeared above him at an unknown time.


    Eyes deep and cold


    But there is a bright moon deep in the eyes


    Guardian of the Silver Moon


    The Silver Moon Heavenly Wolf clan is the most terrifying talent.


    Whenever the moonlight is scattered in the middle of the night, the Yinyue Sirius will open a new attitude, whether it is


    Attack power, speed, and even healing ability will be greatly improved.


    And because of such a terrifying talent, Yinyue Tianlang was so feared by the Blood Wolf King.


    Bi, if you can''t take her down during the day.


    If you drag it into the night, you will surely welcome a brand new her.


    Yes, the new her.


    To a certain extent, even her personality will change under the new posture.


    colder, crueler


    even more terrifying


    At this time, not to mention that the Bull Demon is about to meet the storm like the Silver Moon Heavenly Wolf, the other side,


    It is only the nine at the peak of the king''s realm, but it is the blood wolf king of the emperor''s realm, carrying a balance of power.


    enemy


    Yes, evenly matched.


    As strong as the blood wolf king, facing the nine tails, they are helpless


    Inexhaustible, as if infinite


    From day to night, Jiu''s big move has not been broken


    Every moment there is a fire whistling like an ocean wave


    Sometimes, the flames gather together and turn into a storm of flames


    At the same time of great momentum, the power is also terrifying.


    After the blood wolf king broke out his full strength several times, it was difficult to suppress such offensives.


    is an admission of a fact.


    This guy''s spiritual power really seems to be endless.


    However, it is also true


    To a certain extent, the spiritual power of the Nine Tails is indeed endless.


    With her "fine control of spiritual power", one point of spiritual power can explode the effect of two points of spiritual power.


    fruit


    And this is only part of it.


    What is even more terrifying is that when the four tails behind Jiu roll, the speed of spiritual power recovery is unexpectedly


    The same as the speed of spiritual power consumption


    yes, flat


    This is a very scary concept.


    In other words, unless the Nine-Tails are exhausted or burst out with an ultimate move that exceeds the limit, the spiritual power will be lost.


    It''s really endless.


    But at this time, what no one knew was that there was a petite dark-gold figure that was using a kind of


    The terrifying speed ripped apart the sky and rushed towards the mainland


    Along the way, not to mention ordinary mutant birds, even faintly aware of something moving in the deep sea.


    Jing''s overlord, after hesitating, chose to watch on the sidelines.


    And all of this, just because the storm set off by that dark golden figure was a cloud of wind, even


    With hundreds of meters down the sea is rippling, and endless sea water is discharged one after another toward both sides.


    And this kind of momentum, even if there is no breath, is enough to prove everything.


    The five hundred and sixtieth chapters are all shocked (the third)


    "moo"


    A sudden scream rang out in the depths of the night sky.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that an old black cow turned into a meteor and smashed towards the ground.


    Just, before this meteor falls to the earth, a silver star will follow


    in an instant,


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    With the continuous roar, the entire battlefield was attracted.


    At this time, if you look at the sky, you can see that the body of the bull demon is half-stopped.


    Countless sunken traces continue to appear in the body


    That was the slap of the Silver Moon Sirius again and again.


    However, at this time, the Silver Moon Sirius was so fast that it seemed to disappear.


    "Can you still be the same as before?"


    The icy voice sounded beside the Bull Demon''s ears, but it made the corners of the Bull Demon''s mouth twitch secretly.


    However, also


    The demon at this time, although it looks miserable.


    But the injury is not much


    And this, just because the important part of the bull demon has a faint light flickering


    It is a breastplate, and its defense is very terrifying. It can be broken by non-ordinary mutant beasts.


    And deadly parts like the head can still be easily avoided with the strength of the Bull Demon.


    However, the reason why the Bull Demon did not fight back at this time was just because he was waiting


    Waiting for a real opportunity.


    Bi Yi, compared to his strength, he is indeed inferior to this Silver Moon Sirius.


    Especially after this Silver Moon Sirius was shrouded in moonlight, the gap widened even more.


    In this way, if you want to win, you must need a chance to turn around.


    However, at this moment, as if he had noticed something, Yinyue Tianlang''s sweaty hands suddenly started to rise.


    Looking back subconsciously, she was stunned to see that in the far horizon, the continuous sea of ??fire was already


    whizzing


    And in the sea of ????fire, a huge crimson fox was already flying with its hands, with


    Eyes are flashing a touch of scarlet


    "How dare you"


    The cold voice seems to come from Jiuyou


    At the same time, Jiu''s aura also climbed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    suddenly,

 Chapter 480：

    With a click, a shattering sound suddenly sounded in the void.


    Immediately afterwards, in the somewhat horrified eyes of the Silver Moon Sirius, the sea of ??fire suddenly pounded the reef,


    Another storm of flames condensed in the depths of the sea of ????fire.


    "What are you kidding?"


    In some unbelievable voices, Yinyue Tianlang''s pupils shrank to the size of a pinpoint.


    Just because, at this time, this fox with four tails had another one behind it.


    Tail.


    This tail, although illusory, is swaying in the void


    And that terrifying oppression rose after this phantom star came out.


    "Is that the breakthrough?"


    Still a little unbelievable, the corners of Yinlang''s eyes twitched fiercely.


    But at this moment


    "Thorn pull,


    The crimson flame waves rolled back into the sky, and a sharp claw like a flame was already in the void.


    He pulled it out and grabbed it fiercely towards the Yinyue Sirius


    "Damn."


    With a low voice, Yinyue Sirius subconsciously wanted to dodge. r/> But at the next moment, her face froze.


    Just because a terrifying gravity forcefully oppressed


    "you die for me"


    Suddenly drinking violently, the bull demon who looked very embarrassed suddenly propped up his body, muddled.


    The body is surging with purple light, holding a giant axe, slashing towards the Yinyue Sirius fiercely.


    bang,


    Too late to react, let alone avoid.


    In the sudden attack of the two powerhouses, the whole body of Yinjitianlang was shocked.


    moment,


    "


    "


    Blood splattered in the sky, and his entire body was like a meteor, smashing to the ground ruthlessly.


    Even the breath is a decline visible to the naked eye


    "boom"


    There was another roar, and in the horrified eyes of countless mutant beasts, the earth slammed violently.


    In a shock, there was a huge pothole that was hundreds of meters deep.


    And at this moment, as if he noticed something, far away, one walked towards the earth,


    Wearing a hat, looking chubby and flat, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Miss"


    In the murmur, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu also raised his eyes and looked towards the northwest direction of the continent.


    He meant that he suddenly felt the powerful breath of the eldest sister.


    It''s just this breath, very unstable


    Like a hasty breakthrough.


    More importantly, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu also smelled the indescribable killing intent of the elder sister.


    "Wolf of the Prairie,"


    In the deep voice, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu, who was rushing towards the ghost land, also made a sharp U-turn.


    moment,


    He melted into the earth, and his whole person was heading towards the prairie at a terrifying speed.


    go.


    Tudun, a very terrifying ability


    Being able to easily integrate one''s body into the earth is even more swift at a terrifying speed.


    In addition to Earth Dun, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu is proficient in Ice Dun, Yan Dun, and even Thunder Dun.


    And this is also the reason why Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, deliberately cultivated in order to make up for his lack of speed in the past three years.


    ''s results.


    At the same time, not only the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu, but other peak powerhouses in the misty mountains are also or


    more or less aware.


    "It''s still an accident"


    In the sigh, a girl with colorful shoulders, like a beautiful flower in the world, is also a girl.


    Turning the bamboo flute in his hair, he quietly rushed towards the ''prairie''.


    However, at this time, if you look at the place where she left, you will definitely be exclaimed.


    Just because the place where she was before was actually a city


    Yes, the city.


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of the city, it seems to be a small city of the Ten Nations Alliance.


    And now, this city has fallen into a dead silence


    Even the insects are dead


    Perhaps, as she sings, all things perish


    At the moment when her tune sounded, everything was already heading for annihilation.


    However, fortunately, the colorful spirit flower is not a devil after all.


    Except for the superhuman second-order and even above, all the human beings were shattered by her rhythm,


    In addition to the death of the body and soul, other mortal humans just fell into a deep sleep.


    It is estimated that after two or three days, he will wake up


    And the reason why Wucai Linghua came here was only because of this girl''s ministry she controlled.


    The tribe is rooted in this city.


    In order to obtain some of the things in this girl''s practice, Wucai Linghua can only do it herself.


    span


    Chapter 564: Continent Shaking (Fourth)


    However, compared to the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu, and the colorful spirit flowers and others, there are some tops of misty mountains.


    Feng Zhanli seemed to be a little surprised.


    "You let me go, I will lead the clan to leave"


    In the anger, a white tiger with two wings on its back and a golden vertical pupil between its eyebrows,


    His face was ashen as he looked at the surrounding Human Race powerhouses one after another.


    Because of a whim, it led the entire Tiger clan to sack the very famous human being.


    city.


    But where did I think that there were some small accidents.


    This city is not only strong like a forest, but also has a number of extraordinary third-order strong.


    Although the white tiger and the clan of tigers under him are not afraid,


    However, just now, it sensed the unsteady aura of the elder sister.


    Before I had time to think about it, Bai Hu realized for the first time that there might be something wrong with the eldest sister.


    Accident.


    If "Five Ninety Seven" knows, the eldest sister always seeks stability


    Every step, it is only after 100 to 900 that a breakthrough can be achieved after several precipitations.


    But now


    Just thinking of this, Bai Hu couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    However, these damned human powerhouses seem to have sensed his thoughts,


    Surround it and don''t let him go.


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort of disdain, a human powerhouse in battle armor holding a long sword,


    It''s a cold mouth


    "Come if you want, leave if you want, what place do you think our White Emperor City is?"


    "Don''t force me."


    Gritting his teeth, the white tiger''s pair of tiger eyes glared fiercely, shouting.


    "You can''t go."


    It seems that he could see the anxiety of the white tiger, the human powerhouse who was the first to speak up, the corner of his mouth twitched, and


    It showed a playful look.


    He would like to see, what exactly is this famous mutated beast that came out of the misty mountain?


    What''s the matter


    Thinking of this, this human powerhouse is also a long sword in his hand, and it violently turns into a sword.


    Sword light, lasing came.


    However, at this time, this human powerhouse, that is, the deputy city lord of Baidi City, would not


    Knowing what kind of disaster it will cause to Baidi City because of his insistence on leaving the White Tiger behind.


    yes, disaster


    Because, at this very moment.


    "Roar,,"


    Amidst the earth-shattering tiger roar, the white tiger has already spread its wings fiercely.


    "Butcher them for me."


    In the voice that was so cold as if the soul was frozen, hundreds of tiger clan powerhouses were fierce


    shock.


    Immediately afterwards, a surge of killing intent that shot up to the sky after another shot up.


    Since, if you want to stop it, then slaughter it.


    When all the powerhouses here are slaughtered, no one will stop him.


    A very pure idea, but it really caused a **** storm for this place.


    because the next moment


    Countless strong men of White Emperor City were shocked to discover the strong men of the Tiger Clan who did not intend to leave.

 Chapter 481：

    How terrible.


    The sound of tiger roaring is mind-blowing.


    A tiger''s claw, the wind blows, and the ground is broken.


    clan of tigers,


    This powerful clan that emerged from the depths of the misty mountain finally revealed itself in the federation


    fangs.


    However, when the white tiger was furious, the entire continent was in a state of flux.


    After all, it is not the peak battle in the misty mountains that can detect the passing breath of Jiuyi.


    force


    The powerhouses who hide in every corner of the continent will be more or less aware of it.


    Yes, they are content with their duties and still stand in one place empty-handed.


    However, some guys seemed to smell an opportunity, and they all opened their eyes.


    Eyes, some of them are the first to rush towards the direction of the prairie


    Not to mention the rest, a war of beast tides of this scale would not be enough for many bloodthirsty mutants.


    Beast, but a real great creation.


    And in this one, including the thorns who came here with Tsing Hom


    At this time, if you look into the depths of the prairie, you can even see the blood-red buried prairie.


    Countless blood intents gathered in one place as if attracted by something.


    And in the center of the gathering, that is, in the depths of the Tiankeng, there is a blood-colored figure quietly disc.


    squat


    It''s just that the thorns at this time obviously fell into deep cultivation, so far they have not been able to do it.


    There is a drastic change in the sky.


    On the other side, although Qing Ho was anxious, he didn''t really make a move.


    Bi, although Jiuhe Niu Demon is in deep danger, he still has more than enough to protect himself.


    But if he leaves and allows other mutant beasts to take advantage, the thorns will die.


    With a sigh, Qing stroked the ground with one hand again, and summoned several giants of the earth, heading towards the beast.


    Tide battlefield ran.


    Now, this is the limit of what he can do


    In addition to the great good fortune such as the endless blood sea caused by the battle of the beast tide, other such as


    The fall of a powerful mutant beast is also a big blessing


    In particular, if the mutant beasts of the same attribute can be swallowed, even if there is no complete


    changes, the strength will also skyrocket to a certain extent


    It is also because of this that a large number of mutant beasts are rushing towards the direction of the prairie.


    Of course, among these mutant beasts, it is not ruled out that there are some hostile and misty beasts.


    Mountain'' guy.


    After all, this time the foggy mountain pointed at the mainland, and the storm was not small.


    Among them, many mutant beasts can be said to have left their homes because of the misty mountains.


    But now, it is rare to see a force that has successfully blocked the invasion of the misty mountain.


    know how excited these mutant beasts would be


    It can be seen with the naked eye that countless mutant beasts have turned into torrents, all heading towards the northwest of the continent.


    run in the direction


    Even above the sky, there are mutated birds one after another, spreading their wings and transforming into


    For streamer.


    Since the advent of extraordinary times,


    first,


    It was also the most terrifying gathering of beast tides, which quietly erupted like this.


    And this time, the gathering of the beast tide is far more terrifying than the invasion of the sea tide.


    Just because, at this time, countless mutant beasts are all swept the sky and the earth, extremely ordinary.


    Among them, there are individual ones that even make Yu Ziyu narrow his eyes.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know.


    Because, at this time, with her eyes tightly closed, Yu Ziyu seemed to have fallen into a real deep sleep.


    And around him, 02 roots after another exudes colorful rays of light,


    devouring everything


    And in this invisible, just the breath that radiates, makes the people steal from thousands of miles away.


    The peak powerhouse, the corners of his eyes twitched.


    "This guy, has he cultivated to such a level?"


    In the very bitter voice, walking out from the depths of the forbidden area, the king wearing the crown,


    He silently chose to retreat.


    Even, at this moment, he has made up his mind to stay away from this continent, away from this


    A place of right and wrong.


    This demon tree is definitely a monster.


    real monster


    Just when they were still struggling to break through the fourth-order transcendence, he meant that he had already reached this point.


    a realm


    what a joke


    This, even if he breaks through the extraordinary fourth-order, he is afraid that he will be difficult to match.


    Chapter five hundred and sixty-fifth blood light beam (first)


    prairie��


    It is the first ray of dawn that greets the dawn!


    However, this ray of dawn brought not hope, but a deeper despair.


    Visible to the naked eye��


    The blood has buried the earth, and the broken limbs have already covered the grassland


    "squeak����"


    In the increasingly sharp voice, the mutated rat tide like a black tide is heading towards the four.


    surging from all directions


    However, eagle-eyed people will find that some of the hand hairs of these living mutant mice are chemical


    For the sake of blood red, even with his eyes, there is a touch of indescribable violence.


    Mutations,


    No, it should be said, a new round of evolution.


    During the day and night of fighting, some of the mutant mice have already started a new transformation.


    Their teeth are sharper.


    their hair is thicker


    And this is what Yu Ziyu said, ''To live, there is a future.


    If you can survive this blood-colored trial, the lower is the super-order mutant beast, the upper is


    The peak combat power of the misty mountain will truly transform


    And now is just the beginning.


    However, at this moment, as if something was discovered, many mutant beasts were shocked.


    Just because at this moment, the world is dark


    Looking up, countless mutant beasts suddenly discovered that the shadows that covered the sky and the sun were about to disappear.


    The sky of Scarlet 13 is covered up.


    "Northern Ming?"


    Among the unbelievable exclamations, many strong men were shocked.


    Even with nine tails, the face of the bull demon changed for one


    It''s just because the Beimingbird is a famous mutant beast of Hezong three years ago, and it is the fiercest on the mainland.


    one.


    Its strength, not to mention the mainland''s top ten, but the top thirty, there are still some.


    And now, such a powerful mutant beast suddenly appeared!


    Do not know why?


    An ominous premonition was imprinted on the hearts of many mutant beasts.


    And at this moment,


    "��"


    Accompanied by a terrifying neigh, the bird that covered the sky turned towards the earth.


    Take a breath.


    "boom����


    A loud bang, visible to the naked eye, shook the entire battlefield


    Immediately after, in the horrified gazes of the mutant beasts, countless mutant wild wolves and even


    The mutant black mice have lost control, and they are all facing the sky. It is already a giant like a black hole.


    poured out of the mouth.


    "you dare."


    "You are courting death...


    In the two consecutive angry shouts, the blood wolf king, Jiuxing and other mutant beasts who are fighting fiercely are all


    color change


    This guy, regardless of his identity, shot at their subordinates.


    What''s even more **** is that this guy devoured tens of thousands of mutant beasts.


    You know, it''s tens of thousands


    Most of them are extraordinary first- and second-order, and they are the elite among the mutant beasts.


    chant


    The wolf howl, the fox cry, the blood wolf king and Jiu invariably restrained their own power.


    moment,

 Chapter 482：

    With a condensed gaze, the Blood Wolf King has turned into a ray of blood.


    And Jiu even moved the continuous sea, rushing towards the Beiming Birds one after another.


    At this time, he seemed to sense the reaction of the Blood Wolf King and Jiuwu, but Beiming Bird was not there.


    Instead, the suction was once again increased.


    If it can really devour these transformed beasts, and even the infinite blood essence, it is worth taking some injuries.


    What''s more, after a day and night of fierce battles, the blood wolf king and the battle strength of the layers have already gone two or three out of ten.


    no longer prosperous.


    And it Beiming is even more dominant with ''defense'' and speed''


    How could you care about that.


    However, at this moment, what this northern ghost bird didn''t notice was a faint golden light.


    Mang didn''t know when it was getting closer.


    Yes, zoom in.


    Quietly, it was already two kilometers away from Beiming.


    This is a long distance.


    For the extraordinary second-order mutant beasts, there is also some distance


    However, this distance is enough


    "call"


    He took a deep breath and looked at one after another, constantly being swallowed up by the Northern Dark Bird.


    The mutated rat race was exhausted, and the golden ants who arrived quietly had cold eyes.


    moment,


    "Crack, click,"


    Clenching your fists, the golden ants are already surging spiritual power


    Immediately after,


    boom


    A sudden roar resounded throughout the world.


    "Swish"


    Hurry, it''s too soon to react.


    Amidst the stunned stunned beasts of the mutant beasts, a white beam of light as thick as a bucket appeared.


    It''s a cracked sky, slammed into the giant mouth of the northern dark bird


    No, that''s not a white beam of light.


    To be more precise, it should be too powerful to compress the endless air,


    finally converge on one point.


    And this, at the moment of coming into contact with the northern dark bird, it will be in a very terrifying form


    break out.


    like now.


    "Boom


    Accompanied by the roar that shook the sky and the earth, a vast shock wave visible to the naked eye was already expanding.


    scattered


    ten meters,


    100 meters,


    Still kilometers.


    In the blink of an eye, even the prairie trembled slightly as if an earthquake had been set off.


    And in the midst of such a terrifying shock wave


    "sing"


    With a cry of lamentation, the huge body of the northern ghost bird, which is enough to cover half of the city, is flying fiercely.


    out


    yes, fly out


    incredible.


    At this moment, not to mention Beimingbird himself, even other mutant beasts, such as the Blood Wolf King,


    Silver Moon Sirius is dumbfounded.


    How could such power be possible?


    You must know that this northern ghost bird is a real emperor.


    It is even more dominant with ''defense and'' huge.


    Its gigantic figure, even if it falls, is enough to overwhelm a city.


    But now, even


    dumbfounded,


    Really dumbfounded.


    The Blood Wolf King, who turned into a **** light, was the first instant.


    Then, swallowing his saliva, he looked not far away with a horrified expression.


    Over there,


    An aura that is violent to the extreme, yet extremely ferocious, has risen.


    "Three sections."


    A whisper, but it clearly echoes the world


    However, the hoarse, cold voice that seemed to have nothing to say made many mutants wild.


    The beasts all shuddered.


    But at this moment, the petite dark-gold figure in the distance was shocked.


    The blood flowed against it, and countless blood-red things like steam were completely destroyed.


    shrouded.


    At this moment, this petite figure can no longer be seen directly.


    Existence alone makes ordinary extraordinary third-order suffocated.


    In a trance, the air is condensed.


    "call"


    He let out another sigh of relief, and a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the golden ants.


    moment,


    "Shuh


    With the sound of breaking through the air, his whole person has completely disappeared into the air.


    It''s just, don''t wait for many mutant beasts to be surprised.


    But in the next second, they saw the unforgettable picture of them all their lives.


    "boom"


    The sudden burst of punch turned into a blood-colored beam of light as thick as a bucket, rising from the ground,


    Shoot towards the northern ghost bird.


    And in a moment,


    "boom"


    Another punch turned into a blood-colored beam of light as thick as a bucket, and the left side of Cong Beimingbird pierced five times.


    Immediately after,


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar after another, a full eight beams of blood-colored light were scattered in all directions.


    Come from the side, go straight to the Beimingbird


    Chapter 566: Bloody Day Tiger (Second)


    "boom"


    The sound is roaring, the world is silent


    Immediately afterwards, the mutant beasts and even the blood wolf king and other powerhouses were all horrified and light.


    In the middle, the blood rained.


    "sing"


    The mournful cry reached the extreme, and the Beimingbird, which was enough to cover half of the city, meant that its body trembled.


    Moved, and bursts of blood rained


    That was so powerful that it penetrated the body, so that blood splattered.


    It''s just that the body of the Beimingbird is too huge, so huge that even the blood splashes, it is as big as it is.


    It was like a rain of blood.


    at this moment,


    One mutant beast after another was silent.


    Those horrified but terrified eyes couldn''t help but converge a little.


    There, a petite figure shrouded in blood-colored steam is like a king, quiet


    Standing still in the sky.


    Calm eyes, like looking at a dead person.


    Although the body is petite, the pressure that comes from it makes the mutant beasts unable to breathe.


    stand up.


    Brutal and brutal ��


    In the faint, countless mutant beasts seem to have seen this petite figure.


    One step, the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood


    Three years of killing, one million corpses


    This is not to say.


    Two years ago, the golden ants, who had not yet established themselves on the mainland, were in a fit of rage, with their bare hands.


    wiped out a tribe.


    And that one ethnic group, not to mention millions, there are still hundreds of thousands.


    It was also that battle that established the Golden Ant''s ''Peerless Famous Name II''


    In a sense, this guy is the real beast.


    Even more ferocious than the emperor.


    Still, it''s understandable to imagine his birth.

 Chapter 483：

    Wisdom was born, but it was in the human laboratory, watching tens of thousands of people helplessly.


    The people are dying before its eyes


    This kind of impact, but it still affects this guy to this day.


    And at this time it can be said to be the real it


    Just because, at this moment, countless mutant beasts couldn''t tell whether it was the blood-colored steam or the fresh air.


    Blood stained red, or the color of blood


    "Who are you?"


    In the deadly silence, a very fearful voice suddenly echoed in the void.


    Looking at Xunsheng, the pupil of the blood wolf king in the distance has shrunk to the tip of the needle, even with blood.


    The hair is all at once.


    When did such beasts appear in the mainland?


    Roaring in his heart, the Blood Wolf King was a little unbelievable.


    However, at the next moment, the blood wolf king''s bulging color solidified.


    Just because, at this time, a dumb but firm voice is produced in the sky and the earth, clear


    spread to every mutant beast.


    "The misty mountain, the fifth beast, the golden ant, meet the eldest sister, the second brother"


    Very sincere voice, with sincerity


    Under the strange gazes of the mutant beasts, this petite figure turned around.


    Looking at the nine tails and the bull demon who came not far away, he bent down.


    "well"


    After a series of laughter, the Bull Demon actually took off the only remaining pot of spirit in the waist that has not been broken.


    The wine was thrown towards the golden ants


    "Come back alive, just."


    Another sigh, the devil is also a little excited


    And at this time, taking the jug,


    Exhaled, the golden ants also began to drink with great gulps


    "Gollum, Gollum"


    In the midst of some embarrassed drinking, the cold complexion of Golden Ant softened slightly.


    The familiar taste is still the same as before.


    Thinking like this, the corners of Golden Ant''s mouth are secretly raised upwards.


    And just for a moment, as if it sensed something, it suddenly turned its head and looked at it with a playful expression.


    Far away is the blood wolf king who is about to sneak away, said coldly.


    "Where do you want to run to?"


    "I"


    His face was stiff, and the speed of the blood wolf king''s retreat really skyrocketed.


    What are you kidding?


    In the misty mountains, such a monster actually walked out


    This Beimingbird, who has already set foot in the realm of the emperor and was once regarded as one of the ten evils in the mainland, is only a mere


    After a round of outbreaks of it, you will not know whether you will live or die


    How could he be able to provoke such a terrifying existence.


    You must know that in the realm of the same emperor, he is not much different from Beiming Bird.


    Even if he is undefeated Bei Bird, Bei Ming Bird is also helpless.


    And now, Beiming Island, which dominates with ''defense'' and speed, is meant to be smashed.


    "e,


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses are galloping in my heart, but the Blood Wolf King does not think that his small body can


    Resist.


    So, even if you don''t think about it, the blood wolf king is also the first to escape


    And when he was running away, he shouted at the top of his voice.


    ",B �� This is a misunderstanding, really a misunderstanding."


    "It''s really a misunderstanding."


    Nodding, the nine tails on the side did not deny it, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly, raising his eyebrows.


    A touch of fun.


    And all of this, just because the golden ants actually threw the unfinished spirit jug into the sky.


    throw.


    And its whole person, it bowed down and slowly raised his fist.


    "Blood Day Tiger"


    In the murmur, the golden ant has already punched this punch.


    "Boom"


    In the sudden roar, visible to the naked eye, countless blood-colored vapors turned into a ferocious and ferocious creature.


    Huge, like a blood-colored giant tiger born to devour people, it rushed towards the blood wolf.


    "boom


    "


    There was another roar, and Sky Capital (Li Nuozhao) shocked Yang for one.


    Immediately afterwards, the blood wolf king was thrown over the prairie by the blood-colored giant tiger.


    ""


    In the lamentation, the blood wolf king''s body has been dragged three kilometers away from the earth, leaving behind


    A ravine with a deep invisible bottom, until the end, there is a huge pit of 100 meters.


    And the blood wolf king seemed to have lost his bones, lying miserably in the deep valley


    Even the breath is completely wilted


    Bloody Day Tiger


    Under the suggestion of Ziyu, the golden ants integrate their own momentum into the moves, and they are derived from the clumps.


    One is a very terrifying combat technique.


    And taking the ''tiger shape'', to a certain extent, is also because of the momentum of his third brother Bai Xu, and this


    A combat skill that complements each other.


    Just now, if you observe carefully, you can even find the appearance of the blood-colored giant tiger.


    His third white tiger is somewhat similar.


    Chapter 567 The sea is a fearful figure (third more)


    And at this moment, a figure suddenly entered the prairie.


    Raising his eyes, his eyes seemed to have crossed time and even space, until they landed on a


    Above the petite dark gold figure.


    "It has come this far"


    In the murmur, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu was also thoughtful.


    Maybe, it''s time to go out like the fifth


    However, now is not the time.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, pressed the hat on his head and chose to


    He turned around and walked in a random direction.


    Not long after, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, looked not far away.


    Hundreds of figures are also grinning at the corners of their mouths


    What was suspected to be a cane in his hand, lightly tapped the ground, and a circle of ripples swayed.


    Immediately afterwards, in his calm gaze, hundreds of bodies came running from the far end of the sky.


    Count all the shadows


    At this time, if you look carefully, these figures are all human.


    In black clothes and black armor, holding a black and cold long spear, his eyes are extremely cold.


    Under their seats, there were one after another of huge iron-eating beasts that landed on the ground.


    Yes, Iron Eaters.


    And this is also the most famous unit of the Federation��the Iron Knights.


    Known as ''the most terrifying army''


    In these three years and 597 years, this troop fought in the north and south and became famous.


    Even the powerful beings among the many mutant beasts are afraid of this unit


    Do not.


    Just because now the leader of the Iron Knights is,


    Hundreds of figures were neatly aligned and slowly pulled to both sides amid the dusty smoke, revealing


    A ten-meter-wide road.


    And at the end of the road,


    "bang, bang, bang"


    With heavy steps, the earth seems to be shaking


    Visible to the naked eye, one head is four meters tall, sturdy like a hill, walking upright.


    Iron Beastji walked slowly.


    "Long time no see, my big brother"


    With a chuckle, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast from a distance, also slowly took off his hat, revealing a


    Some vicissitudes of the face.


    "Yeah, it''s okay"


    In the very dull voice, the sturdy iron-eating beast who came from a distance also looked relieved.


    with this figure.


    His own younger brother is also the guy he hates.


    It''s just, I didn''t expect that this guy has grown to such a place in the few years since he disappeared.


    step


    "You''ve grown up"


    In the eyes of every human knight in disbelief, this one is stubborn

 Chapter 484：

    The grinning ''tyrant, it was the first time he grinned (bdac) and laughed out loud


    The king of the iron-eating beasts is also one of the pillars of the entire alliance.


    Possessing absolute force, he emerged from a rare beast tide two years ago.


    Just one person suppressed the huge beast tide that threatened half of the Federation, and almost pushed


    A forbidden area was leveled.


    In that battle, not only human beings, but also many mutant beast powerhouses realized this.


    king


    Powerful and terrifying, cruel and ruthless.


    real tyrant


    Of course, more often than not, this king would eat and die in the depths of the federation, living his life with


    The undisputed life of salted fish.


    According to him, those guys shouldn''t disturb his quiet life.


    It is because of this that they died.


    One against ten thousand.


    Deeply kills tens of thousands of powerful mutant beasts


    But now, this tyrant, who is feared by all human beings, actually laughed.


    The smile is so gratifying, so brilliant, that every federal knight looks at each other in dismay


    But in a moment,


    Seems to be in the same heart.


    "bang, bang"


    With two sounds in a row, the earth cracked.


    Among the stunned human knights and many iron-eating beasts, these two were still stunned before.


    The smiling iron-eating beasts collided in an instant.


    Just like the collision of two trains, the terrifying vibration made the earth tremble constantly.


    And in the center, a circle of air waves erupted.


    Fist and fist fight,��


    body-to-body collision


    The two iron-eating beasts lost their smiles in an instant, and began to have a real sense of


    the big collision


    no words,


    Some just keep moving forward.


    no psychic fluctuations


    Some are just the purest physical confrontation


    However, looking at the terrifying confrontation, countless human knights are iron-eating beasts, their blood is boiling


    Teng, there was a rare rosy touch on his face.


    Perhaps, this is the three-blooded battle that the man really desires


    It''s just that it''s not humans who are fighting at this time


    It is the two iron-eating beast kings who are not much different in size, but are very terrifying.


    It was also at the same time, another corner of the prairie.


    As if aware of something, the shoulders are colorful, like a girl who is full of beauty and spiritual flowers in the world,


    Suddenly the footsteps stopped.


    "Come on,"


    In the smile, the petals on the girl''s shoulders also trembled slightly.


    But, for a moment, as if she sensed something, her eyes also lifted, looking at the sky


    The universe and even the earth, one after another, the mutant beasts rushed towards the battlefield.


    Among them, even extraordinary extraordinary second-order peaks, and even extraordinary third-order powerhouses.


    but


    That''s not where you should be.


    With a smile in her heart, the girl slowly put the bamboo flute to her mouth


    moment,


    A graceful and tranquil piccolo sound was already melodiously floating in the setting sun.


    This flute is scattered and scattered with zero flow, as if affecting the afterglow of the setting sun, meaning that it will diffuse


    The afterglow of the sky spread over the vast prairie


    All of a sudden, countless mutant beasts on their way were slightly shocked, and there was even more in their eyes.


    Flashed with a blur.


    And at this time, if you look at it, the depths of the eyes of these mutant beasts mean that they don''t know when they have appeared.


    A colorful spiritual flower blooms quietly.


    absolute control


    Originally, it was a unique study by the snake-controlling clan in the ten countries of the Federation in order to control the mutant snake clan.


    Special rhythm. /> However, under the blessing of the terrifying spiritual power of the five-colored spirit flower, such a rhythm is completely


    sublimation.


    Not to mention the ordinary mutant snake race, even some powerful mutant wilds who have stepped into the extraordinary third-order


    Beasts can also affect


    Although there is a certain possibility of breaking free.


    But a short coping with the battle is enough


    And now,


    The sound of the song turned, and there was a faint sound of the neighing of a golden iron horse.


    Immediately afterwards, in the calm gaze of the colorful spirit flowers, these mutant beasts seemed to be shocked.


    The same as each other, they roared and rushed in all directions.


    kill, not scary


    What is terrifying is the slaughter without knowing it like a colorful spirit flower.


    And now, she controls thousands of mutant beasts to stop one after another.


    Flocking to the battlefield, a mutant beast who wants to pick up the toilet.


    The situation at the center of the battlefield has not stabilized


    These guys go, it''s too messy


    The corner of his mouth lifted, but the multicolored spirit flower did not hesitate, once again pacing toward the battlefield


    to the center.


    However, at this time, what no one knew was that the coastal areas of the mainland were suddenly crowded.


    A vortex emerges.


    And this vortex, with the passage of time, became more and more huge.


    "Misty Mountain,"


    In the low voice full of resentment, a very slender figure is already a whirlpool.


    deep rise


    What is even more terrifying is that the moment he rose, an indescribable momentum was overwhelming.


    The sea is sinking


    In a trance, the sea was afraid of something, and fell into a deadly silence


    Chapter five hundred and sixty-eight nine-tailed mutation (fourth more)


    The king of fishmen, a king among the deep sea clan.


    Half human, half fish


    It is different from the mermaid family whose upper body is a human and the lower body is a fish.


    The murloc family is a fish in the upper body and a human in the lower body'', and I don''t know if it is


    The upper body is related to the fish, which is more elegant and noble than the mermaid family.


    The murlocs are more brutal and cold.


    Although the intelligence is not bad, but more rely on instinct to act


    And now, this cultivated figure is wearing an ice-blue tunic with narrow sleeves,


    The cuffs are embroidered with sapphire blue silk threads, and the indigo blue trousers are tied on top of the brocade boots.


    It looks a bit noble and extraordinary.


    However, at this time, if you look up, you will be able to see a hideous face.


    It was a ferocious and ugly shark face.


    On the dark blue skin, there is a glittering glitter.


    The King of Murlocs - Milton Hall,


    And here ''Hall is the surname of the murloc royal family in the last era


    It can be said that this surname, to a certain extent, also symbolizes the king of the murlocs.


    Noble and extraordinary blood.


    and now


    "tread"


    Stepping out one step, the sea adds waves, as if welcoming a certain king, it is actually rippling out.


    Circle visible ripples.


    And in the ripples rising one after another, the murloc king Milton,


    But at a speed that is hard to find with the naked eye, he rushed towards the direction of the prairie.


    The seven deep-sea clans, in the long three years, have long imitated the human clan, giving birth to their unique culture.


    bright


    Now, a kingdom is established in the depths of the sea


    And it, Milton, is the king of the murlocs in the deep sea


    However, all along, the king of the deep sea clan has always kept in mind the deep blood feud.


    On that day, they were the greatest sages, and they were cut down by a giant tree.


    All in mind.


    However, considering the terrifying and terrifying strength of that monster tree, all the members of the deep sea clan


    Many kings are also silent

 Chapter 485：

    However, silence is silence.


    It doesn''t mean that they will forget.


    The hatred will only deepen with the passage of time


    "The deep hatred cannot be forgotten."


    In this oath to keep in mind, the seven deep sea clans have never stopped to the mainland, and even


    Peeps from the misty mountains.


    Now, the misty mountain is pointing at the mainland, and they naturally know it for the first time.


    Moreover, more importantly, they found that the demon tree had not yet emerged, and it seemed to be in Shenyang.


    sleep normally


    And what does this mean?


    The corner of his mouth lifted, sketching a touch of cruelty, and Milton, the king of murlocs, turned his head and glanced at the mist.


    The direction of the mountain can''t help but sneer.


    "If several of your generals are lost, I am afraid that you will also experience the feeling of losing your loved ones.


    In the hoarse voice, a deep murderous intent also made the air cold.


    However, it is worth mentioning that this is only a unilateral decision by Milton, the king of fish.


    If other kings know about it, they will definitely stop it


    Because compared to Milton''s impulsiveness, other kings deeply understand that angering that demon tree


    What terrifying consequences would there be.


    Even if these kings have extraordinary strength, they can hide themselves through the unfathomable sea.


    body


    But if that demon tree is furious and destroys one sea area, it shouldn''t be difficult.


    And at that time, the sacrificed Hai people were not as simple as 10,000 or 20,000.


    And this is also the biggest reason why other kings have not dared to do it.


    Before there is no real power to counter the demon tree, silence is inevitable.


    It''s just, unfortunately, not every king thinks with his head


    The original king of sea beasts was like this.


    Now, so does Milton, the king of fish


    And at this moment, on the prairie.


    The golden ants stand quietly on the top of the sky


    The blood-red steam continued to burn like flames.


    "call


    Once the breath is deeply exhaled, the golden ants slowly calm down their spiritual power.


    The entire battlefield is a foregone conclusion.


    Although there is still a steady stream of strong men coming, but there is no way to fight against today''s gold


    Before the powerhouse of the ant appeared, the entire battlefield was already under the control of the misty mountains.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that countless mutant beasts were defeated like a mountain, and behind them, countless even


    Eyes are full of blood-filled rat clan chasing after each other.


    Even if the individual powerhouse suddenly erupts


    But at the next moment, I will meet the thunderous strike of the golden ants.


    And in the face of such terrifying strength, not to mention that even the Blood Wolf King would have failed.


    Severely wounded and dying.


    One can imagine how desperate this is for those strong men who want to emerge.


    For a time, the wolf clan, which was as strong as the extraordinary third-order, resolutely chose to retreat.


    ",Ow,,"


    roar, roar, roar


    Listen carefully, that mournful wolf howl and beast roar are the afterglow of the setting sun


    ''s swan song.


    At this time, the peak combat power of the misty mountains such as Golden Ant and Bull Demon, the focus of attention is not


    In this battle that is coming to an end.


    Compared to this battlefield, they are more concerned about the elder sister Jiuxing.


    Yes, eldest sister nine tails.


    Temporary breakthroughs, in addition to short-term power,


    More but a serious side effect


    You must know that the elder sister Jiuxing''s control of spiritual power has always been called the "big fog"


    top of the mountain


    Now, the spiritual power is unstable.


    It is conceivable that the terrifying situation the eldest sister is facing now.


    "Miss,,,"


    With a worried call, the Bull Demon also frowned and looked at the sight not far away.


    Another figure wrapped in a crimson tail.


    At this time, the figure of the eldest sister Jiu was no longer visible.


    Only one bar after another, rippling with spiritual power, revealed on the body surface, wrapping her into a


    a spherical


    00


    In the faint, there is a fox-shaped figure in the crimson sphere,


    As if he was suppressing something, his body was shaking slightly.


    And at this moment, as if he noticed something, Golden Ant suddenly said with his pupils.


    "Eldest sister, there must be something wrong with yourself." In some affirmative voices, the golden ants who have already set foot in the realm of the emperor also explained.


    "itself?"


    A little stunned, Qing on the side was also puzzled.


    "Yes, myself."


    Nodding his head again, Golden Ant continued to explain.


    "I can feel an indescribable terrifying force within the eldest sister, rising,


    However, the eldest sister seems to be rejecting this force, and she is trying her best to suppress it.


    Saying this, the golden ants'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, looking for his gaze, Zang Ran was able to see the figure inside the sphere,


    I don''t know when I was entangled by one illusory chain after another


    Like a seal, and like a bondage.


    "Is that so"


    In the murmur, the bull demon is thoughtful


    Once, by chance, he heard the master say that Sanjiuxing is not as it seems on the surface.


    How simple, as the most mysterious Tianhu clan in the last era, Jiuxing is more powerful than those Xeons.


    There is no difference between the clans, and even when it comes to weirdness, it is surpassed.


    The capital is amazing, but it has never really shown the power of the Tianhu lineage.


    Now, although she is strong, she has not exceeded her comprehension.


    And the power of those Xeon races is beyond comprehension.


    In other words, the nine tails may not have truly awakened to the power that belongs to Tianhu.


    Chapter five hundred and sixty-ninth harvest after the war (first)


    "Didn''t you awaken the true power of Tianhu?"


    In the murmur, the Bull Demon''s gaze was also drawn to the sphere not far away.


    In the hazy red light, the bull demon seemed to see a red demon fox with four stars on its head.


    , screaming up to the sky, a terrifying gesture that stuns all beasts


    flat


    He let out a deep breath, and the bull demon also pressed the worries in his heart.


    If it is as he guessed, this may be an opportunity for the eldest sister.


    Thinking of this, the bull demon and the golden ant not far away glanced at each other, and they also had a good heart.


    Nodding his head, he guarded the ninth floor from left to right.


    On the other side, Qing also put his arms around his chest, standing quietly beside the sea of ??blood, guarding the thorns


    a war,


    Nine tails and thorns, both have undergone transformation.


    I have to say, this is very good news.


    It also corresponds to the master''s words: "Only the experience of blood and fire can truly grow.


    Time passes slowly "Six Zero Zero"


    And during this time, another person arrived.


    This person, with colorful shoulders on his shoulders, with a flute in his hand wrapped in strands of spiritual power, walks in light gauze.


    In the middle, walking slowly, like a fairy


    However, looking at the blood on the corner of this girl''s skirt, one mutant beast''s pupils


    is a contraction.


    They wouldn''t think it was the girl''s blood.


    Bi Yi, this is a colorful spiritual flower.


    The misty mountain, another terrifying existence


    As far as combat power is concerned, there may not be many people who really know about the entire foggy mountain except the divine tree.


    How scary is the colorful spirit flower.


    However, one thing is certain, the five-colored spirit flower has never really been shot.


    "The war is over,"


    With a chuckle, the eyes of the colorful spirit flowers also focused on the nine stars and the thorns for the first time.


    corner of.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, the Bull Demon also responded.

 Chapter 486：

    "This time, the Rat Clan has suffered some heavy casualties, and it has the strength to fight.


    "Don''t panic."


    With a sip of the corner of his mouth, the spiritual power of the colorful spirit flower also disappeared in a flash.


    For a moment, in her somewhat relieved gaze, the only mutated rat races left were or


    More or less began a silent transformation


    Among them, there seems to be one or two branches with good potential.


    For example, the hair is dyed red and turned into a blood-colored blood rat.


    This is a species that has killed too many blood wolves, devoured their corpses, and then transformed


    clan.


    To a certain extent, inheriting the brutal nature of the blood wolf clan, even the talent has been changed.


    Change


    However, the specific changes cannot be detected by the colorful spirit flowers.


    At this point, the Divine Tree can easily know.


    In addition to the blood rat, there is a branch that looks good.


    And the source of this branch is, of course,


    The eyes narrowed slightly, and the eyes of the colorful spirit flowers also looked at the corner of the grassland.


    There, countless mutant mice gathered.


    Like guarding, like waiting


    And surrounded by them, a strange mouse with hair between black and red was lying quietly.


    call"


    d


    In the ups and downs of breathing, its entire body was increasing at a terrifying rate.


    powerful


    "It''s another extraordinary third-order mutant mouse."


    With a smile in his heart, the colorful spirit flowers are also satisfied.


    You must know that every time the Rat Clan has an extra third rank, it is not like other clans that have one extra.


    It''s as simple as an extraordinary third-order


    Because of the uniqueness of their racial talents, each of their races gave birth to a king.


    Its talent and even ability will affect the entire ethnic group


    In other words, the appearance of a king will make the entire race stronger.


    Just like the black mist of Xiaoying, the breath of the clan of the rat is hidden, and it can resist the


    s damage.


    It is also like the lightning speed of the lightning rat, which gave birth to the lightning line of the rat clan.


    In this war, the mutated golden mice that turned into golden lightnings, but the real


    Dominance


    But now, the sacrifice of hundreds of thousands or even nearly a million people in exchange for the arrival of a king


    The Clan of the Faithful Rat is also acceptable


    And that''s not to mention, in this war, the entire rat clan has made a lot of contributions


    According to the reward and punishment system of the Misty Mountain, the Rat Clan will obtain a lot of resources.


    These resources, to a certain extent, may give birth to a king.


    With so many benefits, the Rat Clan is not at a loss.


    It can even be said to be profitable.


    However, earning is earning,


    Mourning sacrifices is also essential.


    And it was not long after the arrival of the colorful spirit flowers.


    "call"


    Accompanied by very heavy breathing, there are mutated beasts and even colorful spirit flowers.


    Among these unbelievable gazes, a chubby figure wearing a hat on his head was already standing up.


    Come


    However, the reason why so many mutant beasts are incredible at this time is because of this figure


    injured.


    yes, injured


    The misty mountain is known as "the most terrifying defense", and it is also the most "unfathomable".


    guy, got hurt


    "Old Nine


    The sound of the call, the face of the bull demon changed slightly.


    "fine."


    Listening to the worried voice, Lao Jiu raised his bucket hat, but said excitedly:


    "I haven''t had such a hearty battle in a long time."


    "Forehead


    Slightly startled, the Bull Demon was helpless.


    really


    It is a very good thing to be able to fight heartily


    However, the point now is, who can hurt Lao Jiu


    Looking closely, Lao Jiu had a three-inch deep, **** wound on his abdomen.


    His left arm seemed to be broken, hanging down quietly.


    Although this kind of injury, with Lao Jiu''s resilience, plus the master''s life essence, it is only half.


    Heavenly Kung Fu can be restored


    But


    The defense is as strong as the old ninth, and it is too incredible to be injured.


    You know, when the Bull Demon attacked with all its strength, it only repelled the old monster by a thousand meters.


    , crashed into a canyon


    Then, Lao Jiu patted the dust and stood up unscathed.


    And this is Lao Jiu.


    A guy with a strong and terrifying defense.


    Long-term devouring of various minerals, the body changes again and again


    It is able to resist many elements to a certain extent


    In the same rank, even if a few, or even a dozen or so strong men were besieged, they would still be able to withstand it.


    Although Lao Jiu does not necessarily defeat these guys, but these guys want to defeat Lao Jiu, too.


    More difficult.


    And now, such a monster is actually injured


    Also, the injury does not appear to be minor.


    "Lili


    With a grin, Lao Jiu didn''t care about his injuries.


    It was only for a moment that he seemed to see the surprise on the faces of the bull demon and even the golden ants, and so did Lao Jiu.


    frankly


    "I met my big brother by chance and had a fight with him." 02


    "However, although I am injured, it is not easy."


    Speaking of this, Lao Jiu''s face also showed a sneer, and said with a smile


    "Besides, that guy must have thought this was all my strength, knowing how many of my


    The extraordinary third-order magic weapon was not used, and even a few cards were left. "


    When the words fell, in the stunned gaze of the mutant beasts, the earth under Lao Jiu''s feet


    It was a sudden shock.


    For a moment, countless earth elements continued to flow upward along the old feet.


    Immediately afterwards, his injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    [Earth recovery steps on the ground with one foot, motionless like a mountain, and can rely on absorbing the power of the ground,


    Greatly increase your own recovery speed, and more importantly, greatly extend your own strength]


    This is a very good hole card.


    However, in order to take care of his big brother''s face, he still chose to keep a few hands.


    Otherwise, his eldest brother would have a hard time.


    The five hundred and seventieth chapter is honored in the world (second more)


    At this time, some corner of the prairie


    Ji is leading hundreds of iron cavalry to leave, the elder brother of the old iron-eating beast, this one is very strong


    The real iron-eating beast couldn''t help but grinned, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t stop twitching.


    "My darling, why is this grandson so strong?"


    In the very helpless voice, this sturdy iron-eating beast also tried his best to rub his chest.


    In that invisible interior, the internal organs of its body were shattered.


    Although there is no external injury, the internal injury is not light.


    Even, it can be said that with his current strength, he will not be able to get up in ten days and months.


    It''s just that this guy didn''t know that the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu had left his hand at this time.


    Otherwise, with the character of his salted fish, I am afraid that he will be confused.


    However, at this moment, a cautious voice suddenly came from behind:


    "Then, boss, shall we just leave?"


    "If you don''t leave, what do you want?"


    Curling the corners of his mouth, this sturdy iron-eating beast said with a face full of indifference.


    "Uh, but the lord told us to investigate the specific situation, to


    is a chance" 13


    In some nervous voices, this burly big man also took the initiative to remind.


    Just, don''t wait for him to finish.

 Chapter 487：

    With a bang, his sticking out head was slapped to the ground.


    "Your grandma''s, you go, you go, I don''t want to die."


    "His grandma''s, a group of strong people that I can''t even provoke are there, you still want to ask me to go,


    long life"


    Very frantic voice, this sturdy iron-eating beast is chattering endlessly, walking


    With big strides, without looking back, he threw away the many iron knights and rushed towards the depths of the Federation alone.


    At this time, few people noticed the rare gratification in the depths of his eyes.


    "It''s not bad, I''ve really grown up. Also, it''s much stronger than I thought.


    In admiration, this iron-eating beast also flipped its right paw, revealing a delicate glass


    Porcelain bottle.


    In the porcelain vase, there are nine drops of green liquid, flowing with a deep crystal.


    The essence of life, the treasure of the famous mainland.


    capable of living dead, flesh and bones


    But now, his own younger brother, took out nine drops for it at one time.


    "Really generous"


    In the deep sigh, a touch of indescribable sour taste also makes this sturdy iron-eating beast.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    After a long time, it''s not as good as this younger brother.


    His grandma''s.


    And at this moment, the center of the prairie battlefield


    The golden ant, who was waiting quietly, suddenly frowned.


    For some reason, he sensed a dangerous aura.


    "I have something to do, let''s go out first"


    After saying hello, Golden Ant was surprised by Buxiang Niumo and others, and disappeared in an instant.


    in situ.


    "Little five."


    With a call, the Bull Demon is also a little puzzled


    However, without waiting for Niu Mordo to say anything, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu and Wucai Linghua also looked like


    I noticed something, and my face changed at the same time


    Demon


    In a slightly anxious voice, Wucai Linghua also immediately commanded:


    "Prepare to retreat with Big Sister and the others." People


    "what?"


    Slightly startled, the Bull Demon saw the colorful spirit flower and the iron-eating beast walking on the prairie at the same time.


    lasing away in a certain direction


    And at this moment, a certain corner dozens of kilometers away from the center of the battlefield.


    call


    Taking a deep breath, the golden ant''s eyes were dignified and cold.


    Even more, staring at the end of the grassland.


    moment,


    "Tread, step, step"


    Accompanied by heavy footsteps, an ice-blue figure slowly entered the eyes of the golden ants.


    At the same time, a sudden oppression caused Golden Ant''s eyes to freeze.


    I should have restrained my breath well��


    Somewhat puzzled, a very hoarse voice came from far away.


    "It''s not the stench of the mainland, it''s really disgusting."


    In the undisguised sarcasm, Golden Ant''s eyes turned cold.


    fish head


    Dark blue skin, exposed to the sun, is full of water vapor rising


    sea ??clan,


    And it''s not an ordinary sea clan.


    It''s just that, no matter the He Hai clan, it''s doomed to be unkind.


    Bi Yi, the entire sea clan and the misty mountains have grievances that cannot be resolved.


    "Ugh


    With a sigh, Milton, the king of murlocs, didn''t care much.


    Expose it.


    They''re all dead anyway.


    Thinking of this, Mir also touched the ring on his finger


    This is the ring of spirits given to it by the sages.


    And now, it''s time for this ring to be stained with the blood of the misty mountain.


    Without further ado, this murloc king, Milton, looked at the petite figure not far away.


    Eyes narrowed, a flash of murderous intent flashed


    Although, the demon tree hidden in the depths of the misty mountain seems to be in a deep sleep and has not woken up yet.


    However, I am afraid that there will be many dreams at night, and some things should be solved early.


    Milton, I don''t want to plant myself here


    Thinking of this, Mir raised his right hand.


    "boom"


    With a terrifying suction, the vast prairie actually set off a water dragon visible to the naked eye.


    roll


    At the same time, the golden ant''s body was uncontrollably continuously moving towards the waterspout.


    Milton rushed away.


    Just, right now.


    "Three sections


    With a sudden whisper, this dark golden petite figure was shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, a blood-colored steam visible to the naked eye enveloped it.


    "what"


    With a sound of surprise, Milton saw this petite figure with a burning blood flame lift up.


    fist up.


    "Scarlet Day Tiger."


    During the violent drinking, there was a loud bang


    600 tens of meters in size, very ferocious blood-colored tigers, are already roaring.


    Along the way, the wind swirled and the clouds left, and the terrifying momentum actually pulled the prairie out of a path of hundreds of people.


    Meters long, it is a terrible ravine.


    And following the ever-spreading gully, this blood-colored giant tiger savagely pounced on Milton.


    "interesting"


    Watching quietly, Milton looked at the blood-colored giant tiger, but there was not much.


    care.


    Although this move is terrifying, it still does not exceed the scope of the ''Emperor''s Realm''.


    And he, but


    The real supreme!


    In this world, it is enough to be respected.


    If it weren''t for the monster that appeared from the demon tree, a powerhouse like him would be the real one.


    peak.


    His eyes narrowed, and a look of disdain flashed across Milton''s savage shark face.


    Let me go.


    Sudden drink, the world shook violently


    Visible to the naked eye, the wind has stopped, the clouds have calmed down


    Even the prairie of Nuoda suddenly fell into a deadly silence.


    At the same time, an indescribable oppression slammed into the blood-colored giant with the general trend of heaven and earth.


    on the tiger.


    "How can it be?"


    The golden ants and the colorful spirit flowers who came behind were a little unbelievable and bright


    In the middle, the blood-colored giant tiger slowly dissipated in front of this ice-blue figure.


    Yes, dissipate.


    this


    how can that be


    Chapter Five Hundred and Seventy-One Absolute Outbreak! Five paragraphs (third more)


    "The Supreme Realm of the World?"


    The pupil shrinks to the tip of the needle, and the golden ant looks at not far away with full power, even the sky and the earth are seen.


    The murloc king who turned into an ocean also clenched his fists


    Sovereign, also known as the Sovereign of the World''.


    Taken from, invincible meaning of the world.


    Indeed, as far as the golden ants can see, the existence that can set foot in this realm is all with


    Invincible pose.


    With momentum alone, the world can be oppressed


    The spiritual field has almost materialized, and it can be perfectly integrated with its own momentum, and it can be controlled by confluence.


    world trend


    like now,


    Amidst the flickering arcs, a piece of Wang Yang appeared behind the Murloc King.

 Chapter 488：

    In the vagueness, one can see that in the depths of this piece of Wang Yang, there is a dream-like building.


    like a palace


    And that is the palace where the King of Fishmen lives.


    Now, by virtue of his aura, the King of Murlocs turned the most mysterious palace into the deep sea.


    Hall, projected to a world.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the blue sea is surging between the heaven and the earth behind the King of Murlocs.


    There is also a roar like the rolling waves rolling back, and it is always heard.


    It was at this moment that the momentum of the King of Fishmen continued to rise.


    One person, but it shocked the small half of the prairie


    Countless mutant beasts all raised their heads one after another, staring at that patch of Cong Jiutian in awe.


    Falling, like Wang Yang who wants to crush this piece of heaven and earth.


    Although this is a phantom, the picture and oppression are forever left in many variations.


    beast heart


    Even, many mutant beasts began to panic and head out of the grassland, madly.


    run away.


    horrible


    it''s horrible


    Such a strong man should not appear.


    And at this moment, a mountain peak in this continent


    "


    Like a phoenix screaming, a black as ink, dragging three feathers like a phoenix flying


    Birds, they are suddenly spreading their wings, staring deeply at the direction of the prairie


    For a moment, as if realizing something, this bird''s face showed a touch of humanity


    turned anger.


    "Hai Clan, do you really dare to be second?"


    With a coquettish roar, this bird rushed towards Tianyu fiercely,


    "boom


    As the wings spread, the three feather feathers on her layer pulled out black star spots, light and light.


    When swaying lightly, you can see the starlight pulled out from the butterfly layer, and then slowly disappear


    Formed a path of glamour and arrogance,


    Yaofeng, the most mysterious mutant beast in the mainland, is not one of them


    At the beginning, he was the second among the fiercest on the mainland.


    Now, it has become a mystery


    However, at this time, this demon phoenix, which was spreading its wings in Tianyu, suddenly changed its shape.


    Suddenly, he suddenly looked in the direction of the misty mountain, but he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed:


    "This, I shouldn''t intervene


    When the words fell, she fell again towards the mountain


    However, at this time, if someone pays attention to her eyes, they will definitely be able to see the depths of those eyes


    deep fear.


    Sovereign of the world.


    Terrible.


    However, that is only a kind of ''invincible realm'' speculated by human beings in theory.


    However, unfortunately, there is a monster who has crossed all realms early, and set foot on


    an even more incredible realm.


    And this is the reason why that monster is the most terrifying


    God does not know, ghosts do not know, but it has already surpassed all.


    So far, no one knows how strong he is?


    Sovereign of the world?


    so what?


    It''s just human beings, and even some mutant beasts, self-consolation.


    If it is said, the power of the extraordinary third-order is still understandable.


    Then, what is certain is that the power of that demon tree is beyond comprehension.


    One is the realm of mortals, while the second is the realm of gods.


    How can the two be compared?


    She laughed at herself, but Yaofeng restrained her coercion and returned to calm again.


    This continent no longer belongs to her.


    It is better to wait quietly than choose to shoot


    Waiting for another ants that don''t know the heights of the sky, turning into dust.


    At this moment, even this one Milton didn''t know that it was in his momentum.


    At the moment of the outbreak, a figure slowly opened its eyes in the misty mountains in the distance.


    "The Supreme Being"��


    In the murmur, the world is dark.


    In an instant, the clouds rolled back, and in a trance, the whole world was full of fear


    However, although this momentum was terrifying to the extreme, it did not spread.


    Instead, shrink tightly in the misty mountains


    But, at this time, if someone pays attention,


    "Cry


    Amidst the long, long cry, a blood-colored willow leaf has risen, and what is even more terrifying is this.


    As the blood-colored willow leaves trembled slightly, the phantom of a giant whale that covered the sky and the sun was already shrouded.


    However, for a moment, as if he sensed something, the figure sitting cross-legged on the top of the towering giant tree


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "It seems that I don''t have to shoot."


    When the words fell, the entire foggy mountain, like the end of the day, gradually subsided.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to find that with eyes, it is already a cross


    Beyond time and space, he quietly looked towards a distant battlefield.


    yes, the battlefield


    Because, at this moment, on the prairie


    Under the terrifying oppression of Mir, the king of murlocs, a petite figure meant to slowly


    hold up your body


    "��Supreme, it''s not like I haven''t fought before."


    In the murmur, Golden Ant''s gaze became more and more firm.


    In the faint, you can see the blood-colored arrogance ignited by the golden ants, which is getting higher and higher.


    "boom"


    Struggling to resist the oppression of the momentum, in the eyes of Milton, the king of murlocs, he was squinting.


    , this petite figure clenched his fists again


    "Want to try to struggle?"


    In the sneer of disdain, Milton, the king of murlocs, held it with an empty hand.


    "Crack,"


    As if crushing this piece of space, the endless sea water has turned into a giant hand.


    Ruthlessly grabbed towards the golden ants.


    Just, right now.


    A loud shout, like thunder (the king''s), slammed into Milton''s ears.


    "Power Multiplier, Fourth Stage"


    The words fell, and before Milton could react, a terrifying momentum suddenly rose.


    But at the next moment


    There was another loud shout, and the beam sounded.


    "It''s not enough, it''s not enough, I want a stronger power increase, five dan


    Roaring thunder, like a roar.


    Immediately afterwards, in the face of Mirdu''s face, a burst of blood rose to the sky.


    Tearing his imposing blockade.


    What''s even more terrifying is that in this smoke-like, full-thousand-zhang-high Blood Qi.


    In the middle, although a petite figure was already dripping with blood, the scales around his body were even more broken.


    But that terrifying breath is also surging.


    "boom"


    The sudden roar shook half the grassland.


    The naked eye can see that the ground under the golden ants'' feet is constantly sunken, as if there is no end.


    However, its figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    Chapter five hundred and seventy-two element three points! Iron-eating beast Lao Jiu''s hole card (fourth more)


    "Boom"


    The roar of an instant, the colorful spirit flower and the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu were a bit horrified and bright.


    Among them, a beam of blood-colored light that runs through the sky and the earth, has suddenly changed to the distance.


    Milton smashed.


    "boom


    The blood-colored light beam has not yet fallen, and the terrible wind pressure has caused the sky to change.


    Even the blood-colored storm was rolled up, as if to shred everything.


    And in a moment,


    "Swish"


    An ice blue figure disappeared in an instant

 Chapter 489：

    quick,


    Too soon to respond.


    That is not the speed that ordinary people can imagine


    But no matter how fast he is, there is a figure that is even faster.


    "boom"


    The dark gold wings behind him shook violently, causing a roar far exceeding the sonic boom.


    And at the next moment, a hideous figure with dark gold and blood has entered Milton''s eyes.


    "what?"


    Seemingly unbelievable, Milton didn''t react.


    "Scarlet Day Tiger."


    It seems that among the words that popped out from the root of the teeth, a blood-colored emptiness that erupted from zero distance is already


    slammed into Milton.


    Bloody tiger claws clasped Milton''s shoulders


    Terrible power keeps surging


    "


    "


    In the roar of the tiger, a terrifying force that seemed to tear Milton''s entire body apart erupted.


    "what"


    Suddenly screaming, Milton''s face is pale


    It''s just that if an existence like him loses like this, it''s not the Supreme Being of the world.


    00


    With a tight right fist, wrapped in countless sea water, Milton slammed it out violently.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, under the blood-colored tiger and the shadow of Wang Yang, the two-sized


    fists smashed together


    "Boom"


    The terrifying shock wave spread recklessly, setting off a dozen hurricanes, and countless plants were even


    uprooted.


    Even the earth could not bear it, and in an instant, it cracked.


    But right now.


    Gritting his teeth, the golden ant''s eyes flashed fiercely


    "Death to me."


    In the deep roar, punch after punch, as if endless.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    In the sudden roar, countless punches shot through Milton''s body.


    Thousands of miles away, turned into pillars of blood


    However, in the face of such a terrifying offensive, Milton''s eyes froze.


    "Crack, click,


    The body continued to expand, and the clothes were constantly shattered, until a very ferocious and


    Still expanding, unlike the terrifying body of a human.


    "My murloc family, the most terrifying thing is my physique, when I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    In the sneer, Mir also clenched his fists and slammed away.


    "Boom, boom, boom,


    In the bang after the bang, the world in the radius is constantly shaking. >


    The shock wave visible to the naked eye continued to spread, tearing apart the clouds and even the earth.


    And in this terrifying, apocalyptic momentum, the blood-colored tiger kept roaring,


    But in that piece of Wang Yang, one after another, ferocious sharks that were not inferior to tigers rushed out.


    And this is the real collision of the world''s supreme realm.


    He is able to turn his momentum into reality and truly interpret his own way of attacking.


    For some low-level existences, every blood-colored tiger fired by the golden ants is a


    Just like the substance, it is not much different from the real


    enough to tear apart the body, but also destroy the spirit


    And that ferocious giant shark is not bad either.


    In other words, the confrontation of such a strong person is not only a confrontation between fists and feet, but also spiritual power.


    bump


    More is their understanding of their own way, the perception of heaven and earth.


    And this is also a must to set foot on the extraordinary fourth-order


    Of course, at this point, Yu Ziyu may not need it.


    Maybe it''s because the evolution point is against the sky.


    Perhaps Tzuyu''s body is a plant, born in harmony with heaven and earth.


    However, one thing is certain, in terms of momentum, Yu Yu is definitely better than these guys


    Stronger several times, even dozens of times.


    Not only that, because he has already set foot on the extraordinary fourth-order


    It is more because Yu Ziyu already has the ''ambition to support the whole world.


    And under those ambitions, Ziyu''s aura erupted, as if a plant was about to hold up.


    The shadow of a giant tree in the whole world


    Once, in a flash.


    However, it is forever imprinted on the hearts of countless humans and even mutant beasts.


    The demon tree is likely to be the incarnation of the mythical world tree''


    It is precisely because of that giant tree phantom that a rumor has arisen in the mainland.


    Yes, the world tree.


    In myths and legends, the tree of miracles that holds up the entire world.


    Both a tree (bdac) and a world itself


    This can also explain why the demon tree is so terrifying


    Of course, this is just someone''s guess, there is no evidence


    However, to a certain extent, this speculation is also in line with Yu Ziyu''s current reality.


    Bi Yi, the main root is already running through most of the planet. Now, if there is any accident,


    Before dying, it should not be difficult to take this planet away.


    In other words, if he is destroyed, the whole world will not be much better.


    The battle of the world is still going on.


    Although it was just a few breaths of confrontation, the destructive scene and the terrifying


    The breath made countless mutant beasts flee.


    However, at this moment, a grassland.


    There are two figures standing quietly, even if the surrounding earth is already cracked, revealing


    One crack after another, the earth beneath these two figures is still as solid as a rock.


    At this time, they looked at each other, and Lao Li and Wu Cai Ling Hua also nodded their heads in succession.


    Xiao Wu, although the battle power that has erupted now, is so powerful that it is suffocating.


    But anyone with a discerning eye can see that he won''t be able to support it for long.


    And now, what they have to do is, before Xiao Wu is exhausted, get this end from


    The strong in the deep sea are annihilated.


    read this,


    huh,"/>


    Taking a deep breath, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, had already taken off his hat.


    For a moment, spiritual power surged, and in the eyes of the colorful spirit flowers that were a little suspicious, a mysterious


    And Xuan''s breath is flowing


    Immediately after,


    "Tread, step, step


    Along with the heavy footsteps, one after another blurred figure means the old nine from the iron-eating beast.


    body out


    Looking closely, each of these blurred silhouettes is eighty or ninety-nine in proportion to the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu.


    like


    Only, they appear in different colors.


    Together, like the incarnation of the earth, the granite skin wraps around the body.


    A streak of electric arcs continued to entangle, as if coming out of the thunder.


    Another is crimson, as if it was made by fire


    "Element Three Points" ��


    In the deep murmur, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu looked at the clones and nodded.


    For a moment, I don''t know where to take it out, and the iron-eating beast always took out a lot of battle


    Armor and magic weapon, and then fully armed these figures, and even more people hold a magic weapon.


    And here, if someone has extraordinary eyesight.


    It can definitely be seen that these chubby figures mean holding Tier 3 divine weapons, even


    The armor worn is also Tier 3


    "you"


    In the very strange complexion, the colorful spirit flower looked at these heavily armed figures.


    I don''t know what to say


    "hey-hey"


    The corner of his mouth grinned, and he laughed out loud, and the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu no longer hid his clumsiness, and took the initiative to explain:


    "There are too many magic weapons, I don''t know how to use them."


    "I figured out these clones, and then controlled more magic weapons,"


    Speaking of this, the old nine of the iron-eating beast changed his words, but said coldly:

 Chapter 490：

    "We''ll talk about this later, but kill this turtle grandson first.


    words fall,


    ''shuh, shuh, shuh


    In the air that broke out one after another, several chubby figures suddenly flew out.


    Five hundred and seventieth chapters sound kill (first)


    I am here.


    In the anger in unison, Milton was subconsciously surprised.


    Looking back, in his stunned eyes, four figures in full armor


    , are already flying together


    However, what is confusing is that these four figures have similar faces, even the anger


    The interest is the same.


    Moreover, more importantly, the armors they wear and even the weapons they hold are all


    It''s a hazy light


    "What are you kidding?"


    For a while, Mir was also a little confused.


    Because, he is no stranger to those battle armors and weapons that exude hazy aura.


    This era is called a super weapon


    In the last era, the sea clan called them Lingbao again.


    And the ring on his hand is the third-order Lingbao


    He has always been a treasure


    Not only is it often wiped with a handkerchief, but it is never touched by outsiders, not even seen.


    and now


    There were more than a dozen spiritual treasures that he regarded as treasures?


    What are you kidding?


    Just at this moment, don''t wait for him to be too surprised


    That chubby figure, wrapped in arcs all over his body, was already shaking his hand.


    chain.


    "Thunder chain,


    In the low drink, the chain entwined with the electric arc turned into a streak of silver, and suddenly


    attacked him.


    moment,


    Milton only felt his body tighten, and his right eye was actually bitten by this silver.


    At the same time, a terrifying thunder force has come.


    "Crack, click,"


    In the roar of one after another, the lightning like a chainsaw has fallen one after another.


    "Damn."


    With an angry shout, Mir''s right leg is already exerting force


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the chain and even the thunder and iron-eating beasts in the distance were pulled violently.


    Come


    "My darling, such a terrifying power."


    With his mouth twitching, the Thunder Iron Eater was not surprised but delighted.


    Just because, at the next moment, it turned into a ball of thunder light, like the fiery scorching heat of a celestial worm.


    Like the sun, it shot towards Milton fiercely.


    On the other hand, the golden ants also seized the opportunity of Milton''s distraction and quickly accelerated the attack.


    potential


    "Blood Dragon"


    Gritting his teeth, as if the words squeezed out from the roots of his teeth are bigger than the blood tiger


    The blood dragon, which was several times larger, actually slammed into Milton fiercely.


    And when the battle of the pinnacle was being staged on the prairie.


    deep in the misty mountains,


    Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    network


    "not bad."


    Tzuyu was also somewhat satisfied with the faint praise.


    It has to be said that the golden ants who have returned across the ocean are satisfied with Ziyu.


    Cut down the world''s supreme.


    Moreover, among the supreme beings in the world, they can be called the king of the sea clan who are strong.


    This kind of combat power is really heart-pounding.


    When the golden ants break through the realm of the current supreme, I am afraid that they will be truly invincible at the same level.


    Unless, the existence of individual Tianke, otherwise, with his power enough to penetrate the sky,


    It''s hard to find an opponent.


    The amazingness of the golden ants is of course needless to say.


    And the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu is really hidden.


    Even the ability of ''element three points'' are researched


    You know, the three-point element is only mentioned to him by Yu Ziyu once in a while.


    In terms of ability development, Yu Ziyu has unique insights, although this is also a pre-acceptance


    People''s shadows, but when it comes to brain holes, Yu Ziyu really has no one left.


    The root of the three elements of the elements lies in the ''same origin


    The three elements are immortal, and it is difficult for the old iron-eating beast to really die in battle.


    Even if they are injured, these elemental clones will absorb the elements immediately to make up for the iron-eating beast.


    ''s injury.


    It can be said that the iron-eating beast, which has a terrifying defense and a strong life-saving ability, developed this


    After one ability, the life-saving ability has undergone a qualitative improvement.


    In the end, the elemental clones control many divine soldiers to attack, which can only be regarded as an incidental.


    Now, though, it looks like it''s working pretty well.


    At least, in the wealth of the iron-eating beast, which is so rich that it is undercurrent, these elemental clones are also


    Outburst of astonishing power


    Thunder Chain Empty,


    Backhand, a long knife burning with raging flames slashed.


    On the other side, a granite-skinned earth-eating beast is holding a piece of earth in both hands.


    The yellow shield lives in the rear


    As for the rear, of course, it is the body of the Iron Eater.


    Cold as ice, holding an ice blue longbow


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    One after another, the icy blue arrows, as if there is no end, cut through the void one after another.


    However, this is not the bundle yet.


    "It''s coming soon."


    It seems that he has already realized something, and Ziyu''s eyes are also on the person far away.


    The shoulders are colorful, like a girl who is full of beautiful and spiritual flowers in the world.


    The colorful spirit flower, and the rhythmic girl she controls


    And now, they are what Yu Ziyu looks forward to the most.


    And right now.


    "Tread, step, step,"


    The footsteps were lightly lifted, the girl''s eyes were serious and cold, and the flute in her hand did not know what to do.


    put it to the lips.


    moment,


    When the song started, a high-pitched rhythm that seemed to tear the eardrums suddenly spread.


    This voice is sharp and Liu Er, but it goes straight to the depths of the soul.


    Not to mention defense, even defense doesn''t know how to defend


    I just saw that in the void, countless phantoms were pulled out.


    These phantoms are like warriors holding long knives one by one, all breaking through the air towards Mir


    Attack immediately.


    "Sound Kill."


    One of the most terrifying abilities of a girl is to turn sounds into substance, leading to inexhaustible


    The golden iron horse, attacked to the death.


    And the most terrifying part of this ability is that it can ignore the defense and directly attack the soul


    Visible to the naked eye, Mir''s body trembled, as if shaking. ; The expression on the whole face is suddenly hideous and terrifying


    as if suffering


    "no no"


    Suddenly screaming, a terrifying sound wave broke out.


    But it didn''t stop this continuous sound killing, but it was even more painful.


    At this time, as if he realized something, Milton raised his head sharply, a pair of **** eyes.


    Si''s hideous eyes stared at the girl playing the flute not far away


    Just, don''t wait for him to act.


    One after another figure has stopped in front of him.


    Among them, a blood-red figure turned into a meteor, slamming into their chests fiercely.


    Chapter 574 Monsters that do not belong to the previous era (second more)

 Chapter 491：

    "you, you"


    In the roar, Mir did not care about the attack of the golden ants and even the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu.


    Instead, a pair of eyes stared at the girl playing the flute behind the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu.


    Now, only this **** can really hurt him.


    Others, although they will be hurt, but compared with the pain of such souls, they are far away


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth, and as the pupils of the golden ants and even the iron-eating beasts shrank, Mir


    Dun is stepping on the ground, resisting their offensive, and rushing towards the girl who is nowhere.


    quick


    Too soon to respond.


    Even if the golden ant''s fist fell on him, a blood mist erupted, and it even banged.


    After wearing half of his body, he rushed again with a ferocious roar.


    Physical injuries, the tenacious vitality of the Shiyu family is enough to heal


    But the injury of the soul is really hurting the source, and there is no room for sloppy. "Sixty


    zero"


    ""


    Another roar, in the offensive of the sky, Milton has turned into a deep sea.


    The mad shark rushed out of the blood-stained Wang Yang.


    Terrifying and bloody, it made the soles of the feet feel cold.


    "Colorful,"


    "sister,"


    With two exclamations in succession, the complexion of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu and the golden ant changed greatly at the same time.


    It''s just that they didn''t notice at this time that the multicolored flower trembled on the girl''s shoulders.


    Linghua, a touch of irony flashed across the petals trembling unexpectedly.


    "Give me death."


    The corner of his mouth was raised, sketching a cruelty, and Mir''s right hand became a claw, bringing out a


    The phantom of a mad shark in the deep sea grabbed towards the girl''s head.


    However, at the next moment, as if he noticed something, his face suddenly froze.


    That is at this time,


    A whisper that sounded from nowhere, suddenly sounded in the void.


    "moment"


    When the words fell, the sky and the earth were shaken.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the world with a radius of 1000 meters seems to be still.


    The wind stopped and the grass was quiet.


    Even the clouds in the sky stopped


    Everything is done in peace.


    Even, it can be seen that the blood-colored arrogance burning on the golden ant stopped, and his face


    There was still a trace of anxiety.


    Beside him, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu''s expression was full of anxiety.


    However, the most important thing is Milton, the king of murlocs.


    As powerful as he was, all at this moment, lived.


    There was a look of horror on the face


    yes, horrified


    Because, just when he noticed it, it was too late.


    In an instant, a thought blooms, and a flower disperses


    The moment when the flower blooms and falls is the reincarnation of a lifetime


    And in this life, time passes silently.


    [Instant - consumes millions of spiritual power, and can freeze the time of a space


    , terrible to the extreme.


    "Three Breaths,"


    In the murmur, the multi-colored spiritual flowers are actually swaying leisurely, slowly blooming,


    Revealing a touch of willow spit wrapped in the heart of flowers


    This is the magic weapon that the **** tree polished for her


    It is also a rare fourth-order supernatural soldier in the misty mountains.


    In the past three years, under the nurturing of her day and night, this willow leaf has long been with her.


    , turned into a part of her body.


    And now.


    Quietly, this colorful willow leaf is already close at hand.


    Milton''s eyebrows.


    In the faint, you can see a touch of blood overflowing


    Also at this time.


    "Boom,"


    With a loud bang, the sky and the earth flow again


    The wind whistled again, and the clouds rolled back again.


    However, Milton had a look of fear on his face.


    yes, fear


    He didn''t even react, and he already felt a pain in his eyebrows.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a willow leaf with five colors flowing, slowly rotating, it was actually


    There is a tendency to pierce its eyebrows.


    "no no"


    Heart exclaimed, Mir''s hands and feet are cold.


    A crisis like never before wraps it up


    At this moment, he even smelled the breath of death.


    But, at this moment, without waiting for Milton to do anything, he felt a pain in his back,


    An excruciating pain will come in an instant.


    Forehead


    "


    "Forehead


    His face was pale in an instant, and Milton slowly lowered his head.


    For a moment, what was imprinted into the eyes was actually a faint purple, like the claws of a knife.


    "This is?"


    Before he could wonder where it came from, his body was already shocked.


    "Shuh


    With the sound of breaking the air, a multicolored spirit pierced his eyebrows.


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Staggering back a few steps, Mir''s face was full of disbelief.


    Although the tenacious vitality, so that he has not completely died


    But he already felt his consciousness slowly blurring.


    It''s just that now, he really wants to know who it is when he is about to get the one.


    Willow leaves completely ruined his last hope,


    Thinking of this, Mir, who was holding his chest and coughing blood, also slowly turned around.


    For a moment, what entered his eyes was a purple mantis with a height of one person.


    All over the body is shrouded in a hazy light


    The eyes that flickered indefinitely were even more emotionless and cold.


    "What exactly is this?"


    I was puzzled, and Mill was also puzzled for the first time.


    Creatures never seen before.


    Not even in the previous era.


    Mir, who has inheritance, can naturally judge that this kind of creature does not come from above.


    an era


    In other words, this piece of heaven and earth has bred such a wonderful thing in silence.


    Scared creatures?


    With a miserable laugh, Mir also knows that it is not wrong to lose


    He didn''t even notice that he was already pulled forward, and he ignored the defense and penetrated his body.


    heart. ; Such a monster, whenever a sneak attack, is deadly enough.


    However, at this moment, Siping realized that Mir was not dead yet, and the purple mantis actually


    It is another flicker in the void.


    moment,


    "Crack,"


    The sickle-like arm once again pierced through Milton''s heart.


    "puff"


    Milton, who couldn''t hold it any longer, stumbled abruptly and spat out a large pool of blood, but he couldn''t take it anymore.


    can''t get up


    However, what Milton could not have known at this time was that the pool of blood he spattered on the purple


    The color of the mantis made his complexion change. 02


    excited, excited


    moment,


    "squeak"


    In the very excited call, the eyes of the purple mantis are already looking at the multicolored not far away.


    Spirit flower.


    "Ok

 Chapter 492：

    Nod slightly, colorful spirit flowers are also allowed


    Seeing this, the purple beetle no longer hesitated and rushed towards Milton.


    "Crack, click,"


    In the tingling sound of the scalp, it can be seen with the naked eye that this purple mantis is an imitation


    The Buddha is transforming, and even countless faint purple lights are emerging from the body.


    The sickle-like arm is even sharper, glowing with a darker glow.


    The wings that are as thin as cicada wings are also wider and wider, and they seem to be able to withstand more violent explosions.


    send.


    However, the most noticeable thing is that a little purple scales appeared all over his body.


    Like fish scales, invisibly, it makes the purple mantis more mysterious and extraordinary.


    Chapter Five Hundred and Seventy Five The Call of Light! The Destruction of Heaven and Earth (Third)


    Never stop evolving.


    Even in the breath, the body is sending out a deep longing.


    purple,


    This existence, even if it completely devours the void creatures, is still under the influence of the void creatures'' instincts.


    Under the sound, approach the real void creature.


    No, perhaps evolved into a more perfect void creature.


    At least, ordinary void creatures have no wisdom to speak of.


    And it has extraordinary wisdom


    Hidden in the void, even the colorful spirit flowers, the golden ants and others are not found.


    Then, select wait


    In the long wait, looking for a real opportunity, pay attention to one-hit kill.


    And now, he did.


    Not only did he kill the last hope of the Murloc King in time, but he also succeeded in beheading Milton.


    In the name of emptiness, here is king


    "boom"


    In the more and more mysterious atmosphere, the purple sickle is actually moving towards the ''realm of kings''.


    What is even more terrifying is that his pair of deep and purple eyes are actually flowing.


    A mysterious wave


    In a trance, what terrifying ability has evolved.


    However, also


    After devouring the corpse of Cornel, the little half-murloc, the purple sickle chose to evolve again.


    And the ability of these 13 evolutions is impressively the ''Breath of the Sea''


    It can breathe freely in the sea like a fish, and it can greatly improve the ability to breathe in sea water.


    flexibility in it.


    More marine life than marine life


    This is a very good ability.


    For others, it might be average.


    However, for the purple sickle, it is of extraordinary significance.


    To a certain extent, with this ability, the sea clan will also become his new one


    hunting ground


    Yes, hunting grounds.


    Hunting is instinct.


    In addition to obeying the master tree, he has been seeking hunting and evolution all his life.


    Until one day, I can truly stand in the shadow of the master tree


    And now, because of this ability��the breath of the sea, not only the sky, but also the continent


    , even the ocean will become his hunting ground.


    Sea, land and air, three creatures.


    It can be said that this is the root of Zi Jian''s ability to actively evolve.


    Of course, it also shows the wisdom of the purple sickle that is different from ordinary void creatures.


    Do not pursue powerful abilities, but pursue more suitable abilities.


    These choices are enough to widen the gap between him and other void creatures.


    Perhaps, as Yu Ziyu said: ''If it can keep growing, the purple sickle will definitely be able to grow up


    Grows to be the most perfect void creature.


    But at this moment, what the five-colored spirit flower and even the purple sickle didn''t know was the depths of the distant sea.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    In the roar after another, one figure after another has been pulled out of the deep sea, towards the


    to a palace


    And in the palace, many of the powerhouses who have arrived in the land of fishmen are all silent.


    Looking at several figures standing in the palace.


    Different from the fish-headed human body in the land of murlocs, some of these figures are human fish stars, and some are />


    It is like a crab, but it is graceful and luxurious��


    The king of the sea clan.


    King''s Landing is a terrifying presence that dries the entire sea.


    And now, they all look cold


    "He''s still impulsive


    In the sigh, a girl who looked very delicate and had blond hair was helpless.


    "Humph."


    With a cold snort, another figure was already angry.


    "The unsatisfactory guy, Big Brother Jiaolong, is about to come out, but at this time he ran out to look for it.


    The trouble of the misty mountain, isn''t this courting death?"


    "It''s good to say that you are courting death, the key is to scare the snakes.


    In the voice full of resentment, this figure also suppressed the anger.


    Do something bad.


    Don''t go to the grass to scare the snake.


    The key is to kill yourself.


    e


    With 10,000 grass and mud horses galloping in their hearts, these figures also felt a little aggrieved.


    As the king of the sea clan, this Mir really loses all face


    It''s just, at this moment, as if they noticed something, the expressions of these kings suddenly changed drastically.


    Looking up, they saw the top of their heads, and there was a gleam of white light.


    This light is sacred and extraordinary.


    But it keeps getting thicker as the distance gets closer.


    When it was close to the capital of the Mermaid Kingdom, this white light covered the sky.


    The majesty of brilliance is fully displayed in the sky.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the sea water is evaporated for it, and the endless white mist is rising.


    "run."


    In the sudden shouts, the kings of the sea clan pulled out of the land of murlocs in the blink of an eye.


    capital.


    But just as they left.


    "Boom,


    bang


    With a loud bang, the entire deep sea turned white


    Endless rays of light all bloom in the deep sea.


    Dazzling and bright, even the eyes of countless sea creatures are overflowing with blood.


    "my eyes"


    "Pain, Pain"


    In the roar of pain after another, countless marine creatures are all miserable.


    "What exactly is this?"


    Among the unbelievable voices, this blond girl from the mermaid family is also somewhat


    horrified


    "It''s him, it''s him"


    It has been emphasized many times that this king is already one of the murlocs who are staring at the ruined murlocs.


    capital of the country.


    Yes, in ruins.


    In front of that vast beam of light, the entire capital of the murloc nation was powerless to resist.


    In an instant, it turned into ruins, or even completely evaporated.


    There is only that dazzling light that slowly dissipates


    And in this light, many kings actually saw the shadow of a towering giant tree,


    Swaying slowly.


    "can not happen next time"


    As if it exploded in the hearts of everyone, a vast and vast voice suddenly sounded


    , but it really changed the faces of the kings


    "Demon tree,


    In the murmur, the kings clenched their fists in disbelief. >Is this the revenge from the demon tree?


    With just one blow, the entire capital of the land of murlocs was destroyed


    There were as many as one million casualties, and dozens of extraordinary third-order murlocs were too late to escape.


    , turned into smoke.


    Such a price, not to mention the land of murlocs, even the merger of the deep-sea nobility, is somewhat bearable.

 Chapter 493：

    not live.


    It can be said that with this single blow, the entire murloc family is about to be delisted.


    But at this moment, deep in the misty mountain, he faintly glanced at the blazing radiance.


    The shrouded sea, the corner of Tzuyu''s mouth is also slightly tilted by 600


    As expected of the legendary light attribute.


    Just talking about this attack is terrifying to the extreme.


    Inciting the power of light, it shot through the entire sea area, reaching the deep sea, destroying the entire murloc.


    capital of the country


    Such power, not to mention those ocean kings can''t believe it, even Yu Ziyu is somewhat


    astonished.


    This kind of power is really like a nuclear weapon.


    Now, Tzuyu can imagine that one human after another, and even mutant beasts are not


    Incredible gaze.


    However, this is also as Yu Ziyu said: this is a warning 2


    Not only a warning to the deep sea, but also a warning to mutant beasts and even humans.


    The majesty of brilliance cannot be violated.


    The misty mountains, after all, stand on the top of the world


    In other words, ''I can hit you, but you can''t hit me.


    It''s okay to fight back, but don''t blame me for making small moves behind your back.


    In the very domineering and rogue words, there is Ziyu''s terrifying strength.


    rely.


    In this extraordinary world, after all, the strong are respected.


    Only the strong can make rules.


    And now, Yu Ziyu''s words are the rules.


    It is worth mentioning here that the reason why Yu Ziyu hit the capital of the land of murlocs with precision


    , also thanks to the murloc king Milton before the temporary return of a ray of breath.


    While notifying the clan to die in battle, he also told Ziyu the most accurate location.


    So, you can stay behind


    However, don''t do these things in front of too terrifying powerhouses.


    Tracing the origin, it is not the self that is implicated, even the ethnic group is implicated


    Chapter 576: Prison Lock Crazy Dragon (fourth more)


    "Demon Tree,"


    While gnashing his teeth, a king in the deep sea looked at the murlocs who had turned into ruins.


    Both, also clenched their fists.


    for a moment,


    As if thinking of something, he sighed helplessly.


    "Ugh


    In the sigh, the back of this king is a bit sloppy.


    Born to be a king, but because of a demon tree, he had to compromise again


    I have to say, this is really a blow to their king.


    However, what can be done now?


    In the face of this destructive force, all resistance is futile


    Fortunately, under the instigation of Milton, he did not retaliate against the misty mountains.


    Otherwise, it is not just such a murloc capital that will be destroyed.


    But, at this moment, as if thinking of something, this king suddenly turned his head to look at


    Elsa Carter, the King of Mermaids not far away


    "Elsa, does big brother know?"


    Listening to the question of this king, the king of mermaids, this man with long golden hair


    The beautiful girl also nodded slightly and said frankly.


    "Got it."


    Speaking of which, Elsa changed the conversation and took the initiative to say:


    "However, the eldest brother said that we should wait for a while and wait for his return."


    "When he returns, the sky will be stained with blood to avenge the day''s revenge, and


    Taking a deep look at the murloc capital that was in ruins, Elsa''s eyes were dark.


    faded a bit


    "Also, avenge the fifth Milton"


    "Ok


    "


    Nodding slightly, many kings also agree


    Big Brother, the Dragon King has entered the most terrifying dark sea area in the sea.


    So far, it has been three years.


    However, not long ago, he was telepathically approaching Elsa, the king of mermaids.


    passed some information


    Among them, the most important thing is that when he returns, he will definitely return it to the demon tenfold.


    Tree


    This is blood feud


    Self is engraved in the heart of every king.


    If it weren''t for the lack of strength, they would have revived the sea clan and invaded the mainland once again.


    However, unfortunately


    Even if their talent is amazing and their resources are endless, if they want to set foot on the extraordinary fourth-order, it is still as difficult as climbing.


    sky


    That is not a realm that mortals can step on.


    I really don''t know how that monster managed to set foot on the Transcendent Four in such a short period of time.


    order


    "Oh two


    In the sigh, the kings also looked at each other, puzzled.


    Fortunately, however, they still have one last resort.


    "Big Brother"


    With a murmur, Elsa''s eyes also looked at the darkest and deepest black


    dark sea


    In the faint, she saw an angry dragon neighing in the sky


    Lock the mad dragon, but one day will get out of trouble


    And that day was the ''longing'' that the seven ocean clans had been waiting for so long, and it was at this moment, on the prairie.


    The battle of the pinnacle is over


    Among the scabs all over the ground, corpses are all over the place, and the cracked earth is full of blood stains.


    Occasionally, a mutant beast whose body is a wreck can be seen whimpering in a low voice


    And this is war


    real war


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, the bull demon who was rushing towards the depths of the prairie also shook helplessly.


    Shaking his head.


    But, for a moment, as if he sensed something, the Bull Demon''s eyes suddenly lifted, but he was looking at


    to the end of the prairie.


    There are several figures walking slowly


    One is a dark golden figure, the scales on his body are already broken, and he is a little shaky when he walks.


    shake.


    But it is such a petite figure that makes one mutant beast after another along the way.


    It was a slight shock, and she took the initiative to cast a look of awe.


    The golden ant, the fifth beast of the misty mountain, has calmed down the entire battlefield by himself.


    Just now, in the depths of the grassland, a terrifying aura that belonged to him erupted.


    Like a stormy sea, it spreads thousands of miles.


    The small half of the grassland can see its soaring blood energy rising like wolf smoke.


    As for the other figures, one is a girl and the other is wearing a bucket, looking a little bit


    Chubby flat as for the last pass


    dare not look.


    Yes, dare not look.


    The moment they raised their eyes, they subconsciously retracted


    In the faint, there is a voice telling them not to look''.


    And, more importantly, that indescribable icy aura, when they raised their eyes


    The child''s moment, is to freeze them.


    horrible


    Terrible to the extreme.


    This breath of predators, which belongs to the top of the food chain, makes every mutant beast a


    Out of breath.


    "Second brother."


    "pregnancy


    Among the calls one after another, several figures have come from the end of the grassland


    "Everyone,"


    Nodding, watching everyone who returned safely, Niu Mo is also pleased.

 Chapter 494：

    However, for a moment, as if remembering something, he also added in time:


    "Eldest sister and sixth sister, I have arranged them properly and there will be no problems."


    "That''s good."


    The corner of his mouth lifted, and the colorful spirit flowers were also satisfied.


    It''s alright, it''s alright


    Now it seems that this war has ended successfully


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, the eyes of the colorful spirit flowers are also looking at the sky


    the end of.


    There, there was a beam of light reaching the sky, slowly dissipating


    "��The master shot"


    With a touch of affirmation, the voice of the colorful spirit flowers echoed clearly in the air.


    "really."


    Nodding, the Bull Demon also agreed.


    He, who has always been close to the divine tree, is naturally able to perceive the beam of light that spreads through the sky in the distance.


    Familiar atmosphere.


    only


    In some doubts, the Bull Demon''s gaze was also drawn to the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu not far away.


    half blue food iron


    fish head


    Half a shark face is faintly visible.


    "Has the sea clan made a move?"


    With his fists clenched, the Bull Demon''s voice was more icy.


    "yes."


    Nodding, Wucai Linghua''s face is not very good-looking.


    This time, if the golden ants hadn''t returned in time, they would have been planted.


    Thinking of this, the colorful spirit flowers and the bull-fiend who are nowhere looked at each other with consonance.


    (the king''s)


    Even though the Divine Tree had already made a move for them, it could not be so simple.


    Especially this time, it is still the existence of the supreme level of the world.


    After reading this, the voice of the demon was also cold, and he took the initiative to speak.


    "Now that Xiao Wu has returned, our nine beasts have gathered together."


    "After the eldest sister and the sixth sister wake up, let''s hold a royal power meeting directly."


    The meeting of kingship, the summit meeting of the misty mountain symbolizing the highest power and status, with the nine congress


    The beasts are the core, and jointly decide the direction, development, and even war of the misty mountain!


    yes war


    Have the right to wage war!


    This is the supreme right that Tzuyu bestowed upon the nine beasts during his sleep.


    To a certain extent, as long as Ziyu does not show up, the Wangquan Conference is Yu Ziyu''s endorsement


    People can decide everything in the misty mountains.


    And now, the Bull Demon proposed to hold a royal power meeting, the meaning of which is naturally self-evident.


    Chapter five hundred and seventy seventh blood color transformation (first)


    It was late at night when I returned to Misty Mountain again.


    "Owner"


    With a soft call, a petite dark-gold figure was quietly standing in the sky.


    under the tree


    The blood on his body has not been wiped off, and the broken scales have not completely healed.


    However, the strong feeling of eagerness to meet the master still made the golden ants come at the first time.


    Staring deeply, compared with three years ago, the master is even more stalwart.


    One after another, the green wicker is like a divine chain, shuttling through the clouds and even the depths of the void.


    The thick trunk is from the inside out, glowing with a holy light


    Under this light, even the golden ants felt a faint warmth.


    More importantly, the broken scales on his body are slowly healing.


    That is different from the healing of life essence, but another brand new power.


    And this is the attribute of light, a divine aspect and a very extraordinary power.


    In Western myths and legends, the power of light has always been mastered by the gods and cannot be touched by mortals.


    and


    But now, the master has broken such legends with facts.


    No, there is another possibility.


    Master, has already had some of the power of the gods.


    With a smile in his heart, Xu Mo was also full of emotion when he didn''t see Yu Ziyu''s golden ant.


    And this time.


    603 "Boom"


    There was a sudden roar, and when I looked up, the towering giant trees seemed to wake up, one after another like a god.


    The chain-like wicker is the clouds and even the void shuttle back and forth


    At the same time, countless roots emerged from the ground.


    In the interweaving, a seemingly gentle young man with long hair has emerged.


    The young man had a smile on his lips, looking at the golden ants with an indescribable nostalgia.


    "See you soon, Little Five."


    After saying hello, Yu Ziyu caressed with one hand.


    "call


    Visible to the naked eye, under the night sky, a beam of light suddenly fell from the void, killing the golden ants.


    shrouded.


    Immediately afterwards, in the stunned gaze of the golden ants, the injury of his entire body


    All healed at a terrifying speed.


    More importantly, not only the body, but also the spirit and spirit have recovered.


    "Compared to the power of vitality to heal the body, the power of light attribute can also be used to a certain extent.


    enough to affect the spirit. "


    In the simple explanation, Yu Ziyu is also somewhat satisfied


    As expected of the legendary light attribute power


    It''s true (dac) something magical


    According to legend, the light attribute power has been cultivated to the extreme, and it can even truly resurrect others.


    And that kind of power, even Yu Ziyu yearned for it.


    However, imagine this.


    In the last era, few people were able to cultivate light attribute power to the extreme


    If this kind of power is cultivated to the extreme, even if it is not a great supernatural power, it will be far from the great supernatural power of proving the Tao.


    not far


    "Thank you, master."


    With a deep bow, the Golden Ant is also grateful.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, the golden ants also suddenly said:


    "Master, just now the second brother said that the kingship will be held."


    Before the golden ants could finish speaking, Yu Ziyu interrupted.


    "I will not participate in this matter and leave it to you to decide."


    "Yes,"


    With a hint of surprise, Golden Ant also nodded heavily.


    With his intelligence, he naturally understood the potential meaning of Yu Ziyu''s words.


    In other words, it is inevitable to declare war on the sea clan.


    However, how to declare war, how to declare war is a topic of discussion


    Even when necessary, the killer whale family in the depths of the ice ocean and the early


    A terrifying existence that has achieved overlord level - Orochi.


    Taking a deep breath, Golden Ant also suppressed his thoughts.


    Compared with the living devil, he doesn''t know much about the current misty mountain, and he has more


    You have to listen to the arrangements of the eldest sister and the second brother.


    And now, the most important thing is to wait


    wait , the eldest and sixth sister su


    Just at this moment, as if he noticed something, Tzuyu and Golden Ant looked alike


    They all nodded.


    moment,


    swish


    The figure flashed, and the golden ants turned into a dark golden light, shooting not far away.


    go.


    Tzuyu, on the other hand, took a deep look at the direction where the golden ants disappeared, and her figure was also quiet.


    into the earth.


    moment


    With the roots intertwined, Yu Ziyu''s figure appeared in a small canyon.


    In the depths of the canyon, Zang Ran could see a bottomless blood pool.


    In the center of the blood pool, there is a very huge blood-colored sphere.


    However, at this time, this blood-colored sphere was actually spinning continuously, and it was slowly rising from the blood pool.


    rise in.


    Indistinctly, there is an indescribable fluctuation circulating in the air.

 Chapter 495：

    Thorns, finally transformed


    In a deep sigh, Yu Ziyu looked at this blood-colored sphere, and her eyes were also filled with brilliance.


    thorns,


    Originally a human girl, and then under the control of his one-handed, with a blood that gave birth to wisdom


    The vines merged and became a half-human, half-plant demon


    Now, this girl has truly transformed after swallowing millions of blood essence.


    "chanting,"


    Like a dragon but not a dragon, like a snake but not a snake


    The blood-colored Jiaolong soared into the air.


    The strong **** smell made the air depressing.


    An invisible breath made the mutant beasts frown slightly.


    This smell is too ominous


    More importantly, their blood is boiling, and there is a kind of broken body.


    illusion.


    Maybe


    Perhaps, without the suppression of spiritual power, their bodies would be under this invisible suction,


    Instant explosion


    Of course, this is just speculation.


    Those who can be in the core area of ??the foggy mountain are either the nine beasts or the three generals.


    All are extraordinary third-order


    If the blood of such a strong person will completely lose control, then the current thorns will not be


    It''s as simple as the extraordinary third-order


    And this time.


    "sing"


    Another neigh like a dragon but not a dragon, like a snake but not a snake, even Yu Ziyu is a little curious


    In the eyes, the blood-colored sphere rotating in the sky means gradually changing.


    Soon.


    "sing"


    Amidst the neighing, a blood-colored Flood Dragon that was 100 meters long and turned into blood was quietly hovering in the air.


    above the blood pool


    And just above the head of this blood-colored dragon, there is a blood-colored girl, quietly standing.


    stand


    Chapter 578: Control of Blood (Second)


    Looking at the girl with **** long hair hanging down at her waist not far away, Ziyu''s eyes also lit up.


    Compared with the thorns I saw not long ago, the thorns today are even more enchanting.


    Bloody long hair, like a big wave, bright red and gorgeous


    Although the pair of beautiful eyes were closed, the slightly trembling eyelashes seemed to be able to speak.


    At first glance, the thorns now have an indescribable charm.


    Compared with the changes in appearance, the thorns are more the changes in the breath.


    The thorns now are more terrifying and unpredictable.


    "I want to see how much progress you''ve made."


    While whispering, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    For a moment, what came into view was a blood-colored attribute panel.


    [Daughter of Racial Vines.


    The realm of the superhuman third-order king of the same order)


    Destiny talent is absolutely defensive - unapproachable woven with ''intuition'' and blood-colored vines


    The net, whenever a crisis strikes, it will immediately resist, or even counterattack.


    The special ability of blood control - can easily control blood, but also can affect others


    blood of the body.


    The phagocytosis of blood can rely on swallowing blood essence to heal itself, and it can also be absorbed by


    blood to enhance one''s own strength


    Strangulation of Thorns turned a region into a blood-colored purgatory, drawing out endless vines, and instantly


    strangle everything


    The blood-colored seeds can scatter seeds one by one, silently spreading all over the earth, and even


    on the enemy


    ��


    While staring silently, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    good


    it''s actually very good


    Compared with before, the thorns now have a qualitative improvement.


    If in the past, Thorns relied more on vines to fight, then now, she has another


    A fighting means one by one blood.


    yes blood


    Blood will be her new weapon.


    Moreover, compared with the blood-colored vines, the blood is even more strange and elusive.


    Just like now, the girl standing quietly on top of the blood-colored Flood Dragon suddenly trembled and opened her eyes.


    Opened a pair of eyes that were indeterminate, with a faint flash of blood


    And in a moment,


    One-handed wave.


    "Swish"


    With a sound of breaking the air, not far away, there was a blood arrow that shot towards her.


    At this time, looking for the source of the blood arrow, he could see a snow-white rabbit.


    , is walking on his legs, his face full of horror.


    And its body has a blood hole


    "Is it easy to draw the blood of this rabbit?"


    In the somewhat surprised voice, the bull demon also widened his eyes, looking at Jing Jie not far away.


    The blood arrow that he played with.


    For a moment, it seemed that he was tired of playing, his mouth was full, and Thorns said with dissatisfaction:


    "There are too many impurities in this blood."


    With that said, the thorns flicked his hand, and the blood arrow in his hand was once again shot at the white rabbit.


    moment,


    "bang, bang"


    Amidst the stunned mutated beasts, the one was paralyzed on the ground, and it was like a transformation.


    The rabbits who worked for a county actually slowly expanded and returned to their original appearance once again.


    "Forehead


    After a little silence, the gaze of a mutant beast looking at the thorns was also flickering.


    This is really weird.


    Other not to say,


    eleo


    This blood draw alone is hard to prevent.


    Not to mention, the thorns returned the blood to keep the little rabbit intact.


    This kind of method proves in disguise how thorns can control the blood.


    Afraid


    In other words, the thorns seem to have a certain possibility to draw their blood.


    At this moment, it seems that he has noticed the thoughts of many mutant beasts, and the thorns are also mouths.


    The corners were slightly tilted, and a touch of fun was raised, but there was no more words.


    Instead, the light turned and looked into the depths of the thick fog


    "Master, do you miss me?"


    "Forehead


    "


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and Yu Ziyu did not expect that the thorns would find him, and she would even say this.


    In general.


    "Ugh


    "


    Shaking her head helplessly, Yu Ziyu also waved away the thick fog covering her body.


    moment,


    "Meet the divine tree."


    "Meet the Master"


    Among the many congratulations, Yu Ziyu''s figure was also imprinted in the eyes of many mutant beasts


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    Instead, he turned his eyes to the thorns, and said with admiration.


    "good."


    "If you use your abilities well, in the future, the name of the Queen of Blood will be violated.


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s praise, there was a hint of pride on the face of Thorns, and said happily:


    "That is."


    It''s just that the words just fell, as if he noticed something, the eyes of the thorns are also drawn to many


    mutant beast


    "Isn''t the eldest sister back yet?

 Chapter 496：

    Frowning, the thorns are also puzzled.


    In this battle of the grasslands, many mutant beasts have returned.


    But ma''am, are you not here?


    this


    "Eldest sister is changing just like you."


    Seemingly aware of the concerns of the thorns, the Bull Demon responded in a timely manner.


    Afterwards, he briefly talked about the situation after the thorns were closed.


    Time passed slowly, under the night sky, a girl with a blood-colored dragon wrapped around her body, frowning.


    But it wrinkled slightly.


    "Sea clan."


    "Yes, Hai Clan."


    Nodding his head, Niu Mo also said coldly.


    "These guys are courting death."


    "It''s really looking for death"


    Nodding, the thorns also agreed.


    It''s just, this time, obviously not the time to discuss this


    Glancing at it, I don''t know when it was the **** tree that disappeared, and the thorns also raised their eyebrows, looking towards


    The shadow of a tree covering the sky in the distance suggested:


    "Wait, wait for Big Sister Su."


    "And the third brother, what the **** are you doing, why haven''t you come back yet."


    With a trace of resentment, Thorns is also somewhat helpless to this unreliable third brother.


    With such a big commotion, his third brother, the white tiger, has not returned, nor has he


    who is


    0


    And just when the thorns were thinking about the white tiger


    Federation, one of the most famous ten cities, not far from Baidi City


    The blood is already buried in the earth, and one after another corpses are lying quietly.


    There are humans and there are mutant beasts


    Among them, there are also the corpses of the mutant tiger clan in more than a dozen counties.


    However, what is even more terrifying than this is, that one after another stands in the center of the battlefield, blood-stained


    Scary figure with red hair


    tiger clan


    The Tiger Clan, which came out of the misty mountain, relied on its terrifying strength and deeply smashed the entire white


    The powerhouses in the Imperial City were slaughtered, and countless soldiers were turned into icy corpses.


    In front of the terrifying and appalling strength of the Tiger Clan, the number is really insignificant.


    Not to mention, there are also quite a few affiliated clans that follow the Tiger clan.


    "I''ve already said it, you shouldn''t stop me"


    In the very icy voice, the white tiger''s eyes were also staring faintly at the beings that were not far away.


    A figure wrapped in a tornado


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me"


    Hearing this terrified cry, the white tiger was unmoved.


    Instead, his eyes froze.


    "Thorn pull,"


    With the strangulation of the storm, this deputy city lord of Baidi City, a famous person


    The supernatural third-order powerhouse has turned into a blood fog that fills the sky.


    However, this is the time.


    "


    Amidst the earth-shattering tiger roar, the white tiger spread its wings and flew high into the sky, looking down quietly.


    This majestic city rooted in the mountains.


    "From today onwards, Baidi City will be attached to my misty mountain."


    Like an announcement, like an order, the white tiger''s voice was filled with indescribable tyranny.


    Doji


    Chapter five hundred and seventy-ninth belongs to the world of ''tree'' (third more)


    "White Emperor City, shrouded in mist"


    A simple sentence, but like thunder, it exploded in the highest meeting room of the Federation.


    "call


    In the dignified breathing, one big man after another chose to remain silent.


    Baidi City is one of the top ten new cities in the Federation, second only to the four major cities.


    Now, it has been lost.


    this


    Don''t say they can''t accept it, even the figure sitting high above the first place has a faint gaze.


    Slightly squinted, and there was a flash of light in the faint.


    But, for a moment, as if thinking of something, the figure sitting high above the first place is helpless


    sigh


    "This matter is over."


    "Fail it? What?"


    With a sudden exclamation, a general who seemed to be old had already slapped the table.


    However, don''t wait for him to say more.


    "sing"


    Suddenly a dragon roar exploded.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified eyes of all the big men, the figure sitting high in the first place.


    The shadow actually has a golden dragon-shaped virtual "Six Zero Three" shadow rising.


    At the same time, an extremely powerful force suddenly oppressed.


    This power has an indescribable majesty


    At the same time of majesty, there is also a touch of domineering.


    "grown ups


    Listening to this reminder, the figure sitting high above the top seems to have realized something.


    Slowly restraining the power on his body, he explained:


    "Recently, there have been occasional breakthroughs, and a little bit of qi has overflowed. I hope you will forgive me."


    Even though he said so, but that touch of aloofness made one''s heart tremble.


    And at this moment, it seems to cater to the figure sitting high in the first place, and the other person is also


    added when


    "It''s just that, a beam of light that penetrates the sky tore the sea, and in the endless king,


    There was blood. "


    "According to some of the information we have found, it should be the sea clan wandering in the deep sea.


    Offended the demon tree in the misty mountain, so much so that he exploded a thunderbolt


    as punishment"


    Listening quietly, the eyelids of many big men also trembled slightly.


    demon tree,


    Another ghost tree.


    Moreover, at this critical moment, the


    It is no wonder that the head of the Federation was the first to speak, advocating peace of mind.


    In the final analysis, it is not the Tiger Clan that is backed by the misty mountains, and they cannot afford to offend them.


    Helplessly shook his head, and everyone was silent.


    But, not long after, like a comfort, like a promise, a voice suddenly


    Sounds in the conference room.


    "Wait a minute, that demon tree won''t be complacent for too long."


    After the words fell, the figure sitting high in the first place also took a deep look at his arm.


    Suddenly, a golden dragon scale appeared on his skin.


    And just when the Supreme Council of the Federation was held, the misty mountains, the white tiger also slowly returned


    "Roar


    In the thundering tiger roar, even the blood on his body was not wiped off, and the white tiger''s face was completely wiped away.


    all anxious


    "I came back late r/> There was a hint of guilt in the faint voice.


    At this moment, Baihu is like a child who has made a mistake, standing quietly in front of the living demon.


    "Just come back."


    Nodding slightly, the Bull Demon didn''t say much.


    Based on his understanding of Baihu, he naturally knew that he had something to delay.


    Especially looking at the several wounds on the white tiger''s body that can be seen deep in the bones, the demons are helpless.


    sigh.


    It seems that Baihu is not feeling well these days.


    However, specifically, Niu Mo will not ask questions for the time being.


    Bi Yi, right now, the most important thing for the white tiger is to see the master.


    Thinking of this, the living demon also stomped to the ground with one foot.


    "boom"


    Along with the shaking of the earth, the dense fog in the sky also trembled slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, like a curtain of waterfalls, it opened to both sides, leaving a trail for the white tiger.


    walking road.


    And not long after, deep in the misty mountains.

 Chapter 497：

    "So, Baidicheng, has it been suppressed by you?"


    During the confirmation once again, Yu Ziyu asked quietly.


    "Yes, Master, until now, all four of the extraordinary third-tier powerhouses in Baidi City have been put to death.


    Nodding slightly, Bai Hu''s face also flashed a ruthless color.


    he didn''t want to


    However, the group of guys are struggling,


    However, fortunately, the five golden ants came back in time, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    Thinking of this, Bai Hu said ruthlessly:


    "I just hate that I almost missed a big deal by not killing them sooner."


    "It''s okay."


    Waving his hand, Yu Ziyu also signaled Baihu not to blame himself.


    Afterwards, he briefly explained to Baihu that he has been paying attention


    Although there is no guarantee that every core combat force will not have an accident, but most of the safety,


    Still guaranteed.


    Especially like the battle of the grasslands, it involves many core combat powers in the misty mountains, and it is even more so for Yu Ziyu.


    The primary concern, Yu Ziyu will naturally ensure safety


    After a short while, Yu Ziyu also signaled the White Tiger to step back.


    See you all


    The next thing, it''s up to these guys


    Whether to settle down or choose to declare war, it is up to them to discuss.


    To, Yu Ziyu, of course, has cultivated.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly again.


    After half a month of practice, I have really gained a lot


    Now, his spiritual power accumulation has reached 40 million.


    Forty million, what concept?


    In this era when there are few supreme beings in the world, 40 million spiritual powers are enough to crush one


    cut


    Not to mention the rest, Yu Ziyu is able to crush most of the strong just by virtue of his spiritual power.


    Even if some guys have weird talents and are lucky enough to survive, Ziyu can use his ability to instantly


    the attack


    In this way, you can imagine how powerful Tzuyu is now.


    However, this power is only temporary.


    The third spiritual tide will come,


    At that time, one after another, the powerhouses will spring up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    Even, as the golden monkey said, ''the third spiritual tide will completely break the shackles


    If this is the case, the powerhouses of the extraordinary fourth-order natural disaster level are estimated to be one after the other.


    the birth of


    Of course, no matter how many strong people like this are, it is impossible for them to travel all over the place.


    Bi Yi, extraordinary fourth-order, natural disaster-level powerhouses are not weak in the previous era.


    One person affects the whole world.


    The deeper the accumulation, the more terrifying the impact.


    Even some peak fourth-order ecosystems can be achieved with ''self as the apex''


    , and what does that mean?


    I dare not speak, let alone think.


    However, only Yu Ziyu knows that now he has reached this point.


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her eyes,


    It can be seen with the naked eye that a plant that is suspected to be a willow tree is rising from the ground.


    All of them are like heaven


    These ''willows are inconspicuous in the misty forest of towering ancient trees, but each of them


    They are all like kings, so that every ancient tree is a concession


    There are no branches and leaves of ancient trees, and they dare to cover the tops of their heads.


    No ancient tree dared to compete with them for a 02 square land.


    And all of these, just because, they are all born of Yin Yu.


    It can be said that Yu Ziyu''s clansmen can also be said to be Ziyu''s subjects.


    Compared with other plants, under the influence of Tzuyu, they may also gain wisdom.


    The bigger it is, the easier it is to cultivate.


    Even, the entire planet will slowly transform and become more suitable for their growth.


    And like this


    After a thousand years, or even ten thousand years, a world that belongs to Tzuyu alone will be born.


    It will be the world of ''trees'', and it will also be a real ancient tree towering in the sky, obscuring the clouds and the sun


    It''s just a pity


    That''s not the world Tzuyu wants, and it''s too long to build such a world


    Of course, the most important thing is that other powerhouses will not give Tzuyu such an opportunity.


    Bi Yi, belongs to ''his world, but does not belong to others.


    Cultivation is not a matter of one person.


    It''s not just a fight with the earth, it''s a fight with the sky, but more importantly, it''s a fight with the three


    Chapter 580: The divine tree circulating in myths and legends (fourth more)


    "Fighting People"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also had some expectations.


    Find out which guys will really get up and compete with him.


    Is it the mysterious phoenix hidden in the depths of the continent, or the secretive ones in the depths of the void?


    Peeping Void Creatures


    Or on the other side of the mainland, the fame is the one of the three legendary geniuses of the Free Federation.


    The magnetic controller, the watcher, and that Lian Ziyu didn''t get the news.


    kaleidoscopic


    Of course, the king of knights and the great magician of the empire on which the sun never sets cannot be ignored.


    The guy who reigns among the mutant beasts


    These all have the possibility of reaching the extraordinary fourth-order.


    Although, it is far from him now.


    But if you seize the opportunity when the third tide of spiritual power comes, maybe there will be more


    Possibly fight him.


    However, it''s just a fight.


    On the bright side, it will make them look good.


    But secretly, if Tai 13 is presumptuous, Ziyu wouldn''t mind being slapped to death.


    Compared to these guys, Yu Ziyu did too much preparation for the third spiritual tide


    And these preparations are enough for Yu Ziyu to transform again.


    even set foot in a realm they never dared to imagine


    However, this time, widow yu will choose to keep a low profile


    The necessary concealment is still needed.


    Today, because of his strength, the entire continent is a grass and wood soldier, even large-scale soldiers.


    There have been few wars, I am afraid that I will accidentally provoke him


    As for other continents, Australia and mainland naturally needless to say.


    As a paradise for mutant beasts, when the world''s supreme, there are two, each one


    The arrogance among the mutant beasts reigns supreme in the chaotic world.


    Even if it is as strong as a golden ant, it can only be ranked in the 20th or 30th place in Australia.


    You can imagine how terrifying this is.


    Of course, this is also the relationship that Golden Ants rarely open the fifth stage of power multiplication.


    This is a desperate ability.


    If it is used, and there is no one to protect it, the golden ants will be finished.


    It was only that time when he was chased and killed by a current supreme, the golden ants fought to the top, but fortunately later


    That guy was frightened away, and he also changed his direction to set up the worldly murderous name of the golden ant.


    In addition to Australia and the mainland, the mainland where the Free Federation is located is even more commendable.


    There is no such taboo existence as Tzuyu, suppressing the mainland.


    The entire Free Commonwealth has developed at a terrifying speed and even established a strict super-


    Every system, so that in this continent, human powerhouses emerge one after another


    Many of them, just knowing the power, even Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Magnetic Master,"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also recalled the batch of geniuses that Linger had given him before.


    list


    And this magnetic master is the first


    Magnetic force, the last epoch statement is not displayed


    Even, few people know.


    But in this new world, magnetism is known as the second of the four fundamental forces of the universe.


    is a truly supreme force


    And this kind of power, under the constant deduction of human science, also appears to be more and more terrifying.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that if a human being who masters scientific knowledge 2 controls this


    What a terrifying power, what a terrifying potential.


    Even if his control is only a branch of the magnetic force, it is not careless.

 Chapter 498：

    After all, each era has its own supreme power.


    In the last era, it can be said that it was Thunder''s space, time, etc.


    And in this era, among these supreme powers, new powers will be added.


    One such as this ''magnetic


    Taking a deep breath, Ziyu also suppressed the thoughts in her heart.


    The reason why there are so many associations is also because Tzuyu needs to be careful.


    At the end of the day, the task he handed over to Linger, but there is a collection of Tianjiao.


    Not only the arrogance of human beings, but also the arrogance of the mutant beasts must be collected.


    While collecting these geniuses, Zhuo Yu will also analyze his ability to a certain extent.


    And this is where Ziyu is most commendable.


    It seems that they are staying in one place, but in fact, they have already set their sights on the whole world.


    Today, it can be said that Tianjiao, who has the hope of breaking through the extraordinary fourth-order, except for the deep


    Except for the unfathomable sea and some forbidden places, he has everything else.


    Only these guys who already have the name of ''stunning and brilliant'' can set foot in this quilt.


    It is known as a ''natural disaster, a terrifying and mysterious realm''


    "Tsk tsk,"


    Hehe smile, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it


    He is not looking forward to the birth of an extraordinary fourth-order powerhouse.


    Rather, looking forward to the arrival of the third spiritual tide


    At that time, he was about to complete a very huge breakthrough.


    However, now, the most important thing is to accumulate a talent.


    yes, talent


    Absolute evolution, in the name of ''absolute'', seeks the terrifying talent of evolution.


    [Born innate talent-absolute evolution: able to change in a short period of time according to one''s own cognition


    To change part of one''s own life form is to acquire a unique ability, the more profound the cognition, the more


    The more terrifying. )]


    This natal talent, under Yu Ziyu''s day and night''s research, finally has a new


    breakthrough.


    It''s just that this time it''s not about transforming the body into mutant beasts and humans


    In Tzuyu''s continuous research, no matter how profound the understanding of these 603 things is, the


    No matter how thorough the transformation is, it is difficult to truly exert the true power of those mutant beasts and even human beings.


    To a certain extent, even putting the cart before the horse


    And this natal talent, the real application should be


    "In this world, there are many divine trees circulating in myths and legends."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were filled with indescribable fiery heat.


    You know, Yu Ziyu''s body is a tree


    By means of natal natural talent��absolute evolution, and even transformation, it is difficult to truly gain insight into other living beings.


    the essence of life


    But what if it was transformed into the legendary divine tree?


    For example, the world tree that can hold up the whole world


    Another example is to communicate the divine tree of heaven, earth, human beings and gods one by one and build wood.


    There is also the tree of curses circulating in ghost myths


    Of course, the most important thing that cannot be forgotten is Liu Shen, who is hovering at the head of Ziyu.


    These divine trees should be the correct direction for the use of Tzuyu''s natal talent.


    what!!


    s:


    Is this a foreshadowing? Several people have guessed the correct opening of the absolute evolution of the natural talent.


    way,() hehe.


    Chapter 581 Deduce yourself! ! The Road to Heaven''s Eyes (First Update)


    "Thousands of Gods Trees"


    She whispered, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    However, at this moment, he thought of a very strange divine tree for the first time.


    In a long-standing legend - since the birth of human beings, they have never stopped talking to each other


    fight, and entered a world of war. The earth is thus soaked in blood, and it is as if the blood


    As if it were all absorbed, a divine tree "rooted on the earth, and eventually sprouted a


    A fruit, someone took this fruit and obtained the power of the sky and the earth, and used this fruit


    The power calmed down the troubled world in an instant, and this woman who took the fruit was respected by the world.


    The fear is called the "Goddess of Mao"


    This is an ancient legend, very old, but it is lingering in Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    Do not go.


    Just because, in this ancient legend, at the crown of this divine tree, there is a


    with one eye.


    In the depths of the eyes, there are nine black hook jade, endless rotation, blood-colored ripples.


    It rippling like a lake from time to time


    This is a very scary eye.


    At least in the legends, this eye has incredible power, and it is even more fertile.


    A unique pupil technique.


    It can be said that if this eye appeared in this world, it would be terrifying.


    The word "horror"


    And now, the reason why Tzuyu remembered this legend is only because he has realized


    What is this eye?


    "Heaven''s Eye"


    With a whisper, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned.


    Such terrifying eyes have given birth to a unique pupil technique, isn''t it He Tianyan?


    exactly the same.


    In other words, this eye is also a kind of heavenly eye.


    In the past, Yu Ziyu didn''t have a specific concept for the divine tree to open the sky''s eyes.


    But now, thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s thoughts became clearer and clearer, equivalent to having


    circling with a reference


    And what he has to do is to use this ''reference object to simulate continuously until the real


    It''s good to open the eyes of the sky


    You know, no legend is built on rootless grass.


    Every legend has a certain basis


    And in such an extraordinary era, all ghost legends may return again, and the true importance of


    this world.


    And now, all he has to do is to put a plant that has been passed down in ancient myths and legends.


    ''The tree of gods, once again led to this era.


    Of course, lead to lead, but the subject is he


    And this sentence, the simplest understanding is that Tzuyu now needs to use the life


    The absolute evolution of talent began to usurp the power and even the shape of those divine trees.


    In the end, the ten thousand trees are united and turned into a divine tree that penetrates the sky and the earth in a true sense.


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu no longer hesitated.


    "boom"


    With the surging of spiritual power, a terrible storm has been set off.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that Yu Ziyu''s towering body is constantly shrinking, until it reaches a height of 100 meters.


    And at this moment,


    If you look at Ziyu carefully, you can find that his body is slowly changing.


    yes, slowly change 12


    Not only the color, but also the change in the spiritual power and the change in the form.


    "No branches, no leaves, only the top of the tree bears a huge flower and fruit,"


    Recalling the appearance of the divine tree, Tzuyu also began to slowly control the body change.


    It''s just a change in form.


    It is also an active attempt by Tzuyu.


    In terms of form, with eight or nine points of similarity, Yu Ziyu will pursue the internal and even strength.


    Evolve, until finally the inside and outside become one, opening the eyes of the sky


    At that time, Yu Ziyu could also restore his body again.


    Simulating that divine tree is just a means, and the ultimate goal is to open one''s own eyes.


    Once again clarifying the purpose, Yu Ziyu''s mind slowly sinks into the body, and begins a long journey.


    deduction.


    At this time, if someone pays attention to the attribute panel, they will definitely find the evolution point of Ziyu,


    Consuming at a terrifying rate.


    Pure deduction, the ghost knows when will we be able to truly perform the one that opens the eyes of the sky


    The power of the **** tree.


    Fortunately, however, Yu Ziyu has an evolutionary point


    The evolution point is not only to strengthen itself, but also to be infinitely useful in other places.


    But now, Yu Ziyu is using the evolution point in the deduction, deduction of ''which one opens


    The essence of the power of the Sky Eye Tree.


    what happened to the master?

 Chapter 499：

    With an exclamation, the white tiger on a mountain in the distance also widened his eyes and looked towards


    Not far away, under the night sky, a strange tree


    It''s still a familiar scent.


    But the appearance has changed drastically.


    Compared with the shading of the clouds and the sun before he did it, the current owner is bald, only the top


    There is a pinch of green on the end.


    What made the white tiger even more dazed was that the master''s aura was a little strange, and it was gradually getting stronger.


    With a trace of strangeness.


    ",��Master, you must be looking for a new evolutionary direction."


    Taking a deep look at the strange trees not far away, the Bull Demon said with certainty.


    After spending a long time with Ziyu, he also has some understanding of Gan Yu Ziyu.


    However, it was the first time he had seen such a change.


    Shaking his head, the Bull Demon didn''t go into detail, but instead ordered


    "In the future, our nine beasts will take turns protecting the master."


    "Yes"


    Nodding his head, the white tiger rushed to inform the other beasts as soon as possible.


    At this time, what Niu Mo and the others did not notice was that there was a mountain in the distance.


    The golden monkey holding a long stick was looking in the direction of ''Yu Ziyu'' in a strange way.


    "Have you come this far?"


    With a murmur, the golden monkey was also a little confused at this time.


    From his perspective, since (Wang''s good) can see that Ziyu is caught in a kind of situation at this moment.


    strange state.


    Like an epiphany.


    Chao hears the Dao, and you can die in the evening


    And now, Yu Ziyu''s state is like a


    Epiphany, unforgettable beauty


    In this state of transformation, the veil will be lifted from the ground, and all the truths will be revealed on the surface.


    forward


    It can be said that even if some great masters want to have an epiphany, it will be even more difficult.


    But now, Yu Ziyu has fallen into an epiphany


    What is even more terrifying is that he is actually in enlightenment, constantly deducing his own path,


    "e


    With ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping in his heart, the golden monkey finally felt an indescribable setback


    "Ugh"


    While sighing, the golden monkey couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Now you, even in the last era, are still a handful of arrogances at the point of entry.


    Chapter 582 The Supreme Being! ! Golden Monkey (Second)


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind the golden monkey:


    "Big Brother"


    Ok.


    Nodding his head, the golden monkey also slowly turned around and looked behind him.


    For a moment, what came into view was a monkey with three pairs of ears and the height of one person.


    His hair is also golden, but not as bright as the golden monkey.


    This is Duoer, one of Yu Ziyu''s three cubs


    The other two, one is a two-headed wolf, the other is a big snake.


    Compared with mutant beasts of the same age, these three guys can be said to be more terrifying than the other.


    It''s just that they are habitually regarded as the next generation, and Ziyu has never regarded them as


    as a fighting force


    It is worth mentioning that the current Duoer is the realm of the extraordinary third-order king.


    Moreover, with the teachings of the Golden Monkey, his methods are even more numerous.


    Just like now, even if the Golden Monkey doesn''t send one, Duo Er still understands the Golden Monkey''s mind.


    Heavenly ears can hear the words of suffering, happiness, sorrow and joy, and the sounds of the world.


    This is the famous magic power,


    It is one of the six supernatural powers


    Because Duo''er was born with an extraordinary talent, it coincides with this magical power.


    Of course, the most important thing is that some inherited memories of the Golden Monkey seem to have kept up with an era.


    The relationship between Buddhism is not shallow, and even this kind of Buddhist supernatural power is hidden.


    I have to say, this is really a lot of luck


    Now, Duoerxiu 603''s Tianertong is the entry point, when the ears are trembling slightly, which one?


    Afraid that the voice of the heart can''t be hidden.


    Unless the spiritual power is too deep to actively block, otherwise in front of him, everything is not a secret.


    "Hey


    With a grin, he already understood Golden Monkey''s mind, and he took the initiative to say:


    "The divine tree should be the most terrifying existence in our misty mountains."


    "really."


    Nodding, the golden monkey also admitted.


    But, for a moment, as if reacting, the corner of the golden monkey''s mouth twitched.


    At the same time, a terrifying spiritual force has wrapped him


    In an instant, his ears trembled slightly, but Duo Er could no longer hear anything.


    All that''s left is the sound of fluctuations like a tsunami with spiritual power


    However, Duo Er didn''t care about this, and instead said half-jokingly:


    "Big brother, you have such strength, you have been hiding, I''m afraid it''s a little bad."


    "Hidden clumsy


    Shaking his head, the golden monkey said frankly:


    "It''s not hiding clumsiness, it''s just habitual hiding."


    "Also, you have to understand that the misty mountains seem to be peaceful, but in fact they are already in danger.


    Not long ago, many powerful mutant beasts came quietly. "


    Listening quietly, Duo Er also had a cold face, and snorted coldly.


    "If it hadn''t been for the big brother to suppress me, I would have killed them already


    "Those in the realm of emperors, you can indeed kill at will, but what about the realm of two emperors?"


    Hearing this, Duo Er also curled his lips slightly, saying:


    "Isn''t there a big brother for you?"


    Speaking of this, Duo Er also looked curious:


    "Brother, can you tell me, now you have set foot on the Supreme Being?"


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, looking at this multi-eared curious baby, the golden monkey is helpless./>


    After a moment, he raised his eyes and glanced at the misty mountain, and then he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "When the world is supreme, it is just to sense this world, and then integrate the momentum into this world.


    Waiting for the realm, for those of us who have inheritance, it is not difficult. "


    Having said that, the golden monkey paused, but added


    "However, I may have to wait when I set foot"


    Why?


    Somewhat puzzled, Duo Er also looked puzzled.


    He is not surprised that the golden monkey has set foot on the world''s supreme


    After three years of getting along, he had already discovered how unfathomable his eldest brother was.


    Even the divine tree always summons him to his side


    It''s just that he didn''t understand, and he was even more surprised that the elder brother set foot on the world''s supreme, why didn''t he eat one


    "Ugh


    "


    With another sigh, the golden monkey also touched Duoer''s head, and it was rare to open and explain:


    "The misty mountain, the nine beasts are the highest, if I take a step forward and set foot on the world''s supreme,


    It is inevitable to provoke gossip, and if it is handled improperly, it will even cause waves.��


    Having said that, the golden monkey looked at the sky and added again.


    "Also, you have to remember that there is always a hole card, not just a person, which (bda


    c) I am afraid that a force must also have a hole card. "


    "And my existence like this is a hole card in the misty mountain"


    Hearing this, Duo Er was also slightly shocked.


    It''s so


    Big brother, is it a trump card?


    With a whisper in his heart, Duo Er also looked at the elder brother with the vicissitudes of life, and said


    Can''t feel.


    In a trance, the elder brother, who was not much different in age from him, turned into an old man.


    In the dark corner, silently watching this side of the mountain


    However, at this moment, the golden monkey grinned and said with a big smile:


    "However, there is one thing you can rest assured


    "The divine tree will not treat us badly."


    "If it wasn''t for his secret care, our monkey tribe would not have developed so rapidly, let alone,


    You and I, cultivation is never short of resources, right?"


    Nodding, Duo Er also recognized this.

 Chapter 500：

    Compared with many mutant beasts, and even some of the core combat power of the misty mountains, they monkeys


    Clan is really a privilege to some extent.


    However, this kind of preferential treatment is not visible.


    Hehe smiled, Duo Er looked at the tree that was slowly transforming not far away, and the light also flickered.


    In the faint, there is a touch of indescribable awe


    The more you understand, the more you feel small


    And this is the **** tree


    The mutant beasts that make the entire Misty Mountains are all convincing existences.


    Not only because of strength, but also because of some unspeakable things.


    At this time, Tzuyu did not know the rare secret words of Jin Monkey and Duoer.


    For him, it''s just a habit


    On the bright side, there are nine big beasts in the dark, and the hole cards are one after another.


    Get used to it.


    And compared to other mutant beasts, the golden monkey can indeed be said to be unfathomable.


    Not because of strength, but because of the countless inheritances he has


    Until now, his inheritance has brought a lot of help to Ziyu


    In this way, the necessary rebates are indispensable. r/>


    Like all kinds of resources, life essence, spirit stone mine, Yu Ziyu will secretly give the golden monkey


    Prepare a copy.


    As for the golden monkey stepping into the world''s supreme, Yu Ziyu really didn''t know that.


    Bi, has been immersed in cultivation, and occasional neglect is inevitable.


    If he is free, he can use his perception to check the misty mountain and the breakthrough of the golden monkey.


    It should have been hidden from his eyes.


    It''s just a pity


    Tzuyu rarely looked at it like this.


    Compared with this view, Tzuyu prefers to use the fog to roughly control the entire fog.


    Mountain Dynamics


    And it is worth mentioning here that Tzuyu was deduced by the evolution point, and was actually defeated by the golden monkey.


    mistaken for an epiphany,


    Gee


    If Tzuyu knew about this, he would probably know the evolution point, and once again


    Take it up a notch.


    After all, the epiphany is a great opportunity that cannot be found.


    Then the evolution point that can make oneself enter a similar state like enlightenment at all times is another


    What kind of mystery?


    Chapter Five Hundred and Eighty-Three Open Eyes (Third)


    Time passed slowly, and it was already three days in a blink of an eye


    But in these three days, the breath from the depths of the misty mountain became more and more strange, even more strange.


    Unpredictable so to speak


    It was an indescribable feeling.


    As if a new life is being conceived


    It was like some strange existence, trying to break free from the shackles.


    Yes, power on lock.


    "roar, roar"


    Amidst the suppressed roars, in the distance, there was a hundred meters high, without branches or leaves.


    The strange tree of , has a tendency to evolve into a monster.


    skin like granite


    Block after block, like a muscle��


    In the increasingly terrifying neigh, the situation is surging.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    Just a few breaths, the continuous black clouds are already coming


    And under this thick black cloud, there are even more bucket-thick lightning strokes.


    night sky.


    "This is?


    "It''s kind of scary."


    In the exclamations one after another, the bull demon, the white tiger and other mutant beasts all walked out one after another.


    Nest, looking up to the sky.


    That indescribable depressing breath swept the world.


    In a trance, there is a life that should not exist in this world.


    Because at this moment, many mutant beasts felt from the continuous dark clouds in the sky.


    A faint repulsion arrived.


    Yes, exclusion.


    No, a more accurate word would be expulsion.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Squinting, the Bull Demon also took a deep look, and the one not far away looked like a monster.


    such a huge figure


    Strange life never seen before.


    Behind it, there seems to be a tail.


    Grim and terrifying.


    However, the most important thing is that there is a trace between his eyebrows.


    "Open it for me."


    The sudden violent drink, like thunder, shook the sky and the earth


    Visible to the naked eye, the rolling sound waves turned into terrifying shock waves, and the bird clouds towards the sky


    rush away.


    "Boom,


    The continuous dark clouds were shocked and seemed to disperse.


    But for a moment,


    "Boom, boom"


    It is the sound of continuous thunder again, one after another silver lightning is wandering in the dark clouds


    place.


    The next moment, it turned into a silver dragon and fell straight down.


    "Crack, click,


    The sound followed, and the entire night sky was illuminated by a white light.


    However, even with such a terrifying momentum, the monster was still as calm as ever.


    However, at this time, if you look carefully, you will definitely be able to see that line between the eyebrows of the monster.


    A trace, as if it was about to crack, with a touch of blood slowly overflowing.


    "This is?


    Subconsciously exclaimed, the complexion of the golden monkey who was watching from a distance changed.


    Now, he finally saw that it was an eye


    Moreover, it is still a blood-colored eye.


    "Master, this is opening the sky"


    Seemingly unbelievable, the golden monkey''s voice trembled.


    Heavenly eye.


    Heart-to-heart.


    Although it is the symbol of the three-eyed clan, there are also many existences outside the three-eyed clan.


    Heavenly eye.


    However, these existences, without any exception, are all peerless geniuses.


    Not to mention pushing an era horizontally, but invincible at the same level, it is inevitable


    You must know that the eye of the sky is, to a certain extent, a very terrifying supernatural power.


    Moreover, these supernatural powers were conceived by oneself, which is even more mysterious and unpredictable.


    call


    Suppressing the tension in his heart, Jin Monkey''s face is also solemn for the first time


    Now, it''s catastrophe


    For the owner, it was still a big disaster.


    Heaven''s eye, although all things exist


    But opening the eyes of the sky is going against the sky.


    Because, to a certain extent, the eye of the sky is the eye that was sealed by the sky.


    Since it is sealed, how can you easily open it?


    And at this moment, not to mention the shock in Jin Monkey''s heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also slightly condensed.


    He didn''t care about thunder tribulation.


    Compared with the Thunder Tribulation, the more important thing right now is to open the eyes of the sky


    A mysterious and mysterious power flowed through his heart.


    And in the depths of Zhuo Yu''s soul, in a gray space, it is even more so that I don''t know when,


    There was an extra tree with no branches and no leaves, but the crown of the tree was a blood-colored strange tree.


    The tree that opens the eyes of the sky.


    Now, with the evolution point and some vague memories Tzuyu is pushing it completely


    acted out


    Not only is the form 90% similar, but even the strength is also 30% to 40%.


    And this, three or four percent of the power is enough

 Chapter 501：

    Bi Yi, what Tzuyu seeks is the essence of the power of this divine tree.


    To put it another way, what Yu Ziyu wants to gain is his ability.


    "If you visualize it a few times again, the eyes of the sky will definitely be able to open."


    The corner of her mouth twitched, and Yu Ziyu was also a little excited.


    Immediately, his mind sank, and he once again put all his attention on this deep part of his soul.


    Above the ''God Tree''.


    Visualize a very miraculous cultivation method.


    And now, with the magic of the evolution point and some of Tzuyu''s cognition, Tzuyu also


    It was by accident and groping.


    However, it is exactly as the Golden Monkey said.


    The idea is amazing.


    It is no wonder that in the last era, the concept behind every inheritance was a secret that was not passed on.


    It''s like, now, Yu Ziyu is all by visualizing, ''This divine tree has found enlightenment


    Opportunity for Heavenly Eyes.


    "Boom, boom, boom


    Amidst the deafening thunder, the thick dark clouds seemed to overwhelm the world.


    Deep in the misty mountains, one mutant beast after another began to neigh uneasy.


    But don''t wait for them to boil.


    "Roar"


    A roar of a tiger pierced through gold and cracked stones.


    From a distance, the white tiger with wings on its back and golden eyes between its eyebrows is looking up to the sky.


    neigh.


    "Give me quiet."


    In the violent drinking, the white tiger really overwhelmed the group of beasts.


    Anxiety is a small thing.


    But if it disturbs the master, that''s a big deal


    And this is not only not allowed by the white tiger, but even the most stable demons are rare.


    His face was gloomy, and he glanced coldly at the numerous mutant beasts.


    And not after that.


    Another roar, visible to the naked eye, the monster slowly propped up its body.


    At the same time, a very vast voice echoed in the sky again.


    "Open it for me."


    With this low voice, the bloodstain between the monster''s eyebrows split a little further.


    It''s just, waiting for the reaction of many mutant beasts


    "Caz,"


    As if something was broken, the eyebrows of that monster burst into red light.


    "boom


    With a roar, a blood-colored halo spread.


    Immediately afterwards, among the mutated beasts who were stunned, that one was already blooming.


    The **** blood-colored eyes actually sent out a terrifying suction, and even Huo Yun, who was filled with the sky, was shocked.


    is devoured.


    And this, only lasted for one breath, and many mutant beasts didn''t even have time to react.


    answer.


    Chapter 584 Exclusive Supernatural Powers - The Nine Realms of Heaven (fourth more)


    "Master devoured the thundercloud?"


    "Uh, let me slow down"


    They looked at each other, not to mention ordinary mutant beasts, even top mutant wild beasts such as Bull Demon and White Tiger.


    beasts, some can''t accept it


    Now is not as good as before.


    With continuous practice, many mutant beasts have become more and more profound to this world.


    carve.


    Naturally, he knew that thunder tribulation was terrifying.


    In particular, most of them are already extraordinary third-order, and they are about to face the thunder calamity of nine deaths.


    Only through the thunder calamity can one truly set foot on the extraordinary fourth-order.


    In this case, how could many mutant beasts not know Lei Jie.


    However, now


    All mutant beasts are thunder tribulations that they are afraid of, and they were swallowed up in an instant.


    "e...


    With 10,000 grass-mud horses galloping in his heart, White Tiger has silently decided that he will break through the fourth-order transcendence in the future.


    At the time of "607", please master and eat Thunder directly.


    That way, you don''t have to cross the robbery.


    "Hey"


    With a grin, the white tiger is also a little proud


    Only he is so witty to come up with such a solution.


    Of course, at this time, Bai Hu selectively ignored the idiot-like appearance of the Bull Demon.


    Everyone was shocked, Bai Hu suddenly laughed out loud


    It is no wonder that the eyes of the living demon looking at the white tiger are more strange.


    And at this moment, not to mention the many mutant beasts, the shocked Yu Yu''s figure also slowly


    Change.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, Yu Ziyu''s countless tree roots emerged again, and even more towards the earth.


    keep pouring


    At the same time, his tree canopy continued to rise until it sank into the depths of the clouds.


    Get back to your true posture.


    This is the first thing Tzuyu does.


    Because, he must make sure that the open eye can still be preserved in his body.


    "Boom, boom"


    Amidst the increasingly terrifying roar, a giant tree that covered the sky and the moon was once again standing on the ground.


    Deep in the misty mountains.


    "See you, Divine Tree."


    "See you, Divine Tree."


    Among the calls one after another, countless mutant beasts opened their mouths respectfully.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu didn''t pay much attention.


    Instead, he turned his eyes and looked at a certain corner of the body.


    That''s the center of the trunk


    There, there was a **** crack.


    Like a closed eye, it seems to be sleeping, and it seems to be waiting.


    "Sure enough, still"


    A little excited, but also a little happy, Yu Ziyu was finally relieved.


    After thinking about it, I finally opened the eyes of the sky.


    After reading this, Ziyu''s consciousness turned, but it was really sinking his mind into that blood-colored crack.


    superior


    moment,


    During the slight tremor, the blood-colored crack also slowly bloomed.


    At the same time, a very strange perspective also fell on Yu''s mind. The sky and the earth are imitated more clearly, even the colorful spiritual power in the air, Yu Ziyu


    is clearly visible.


    And this is not the end.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s attention was also focused on spreading her wings in the night sky.


    peregrine falcon


    moment,


    boom"


    In the sudden roar, Yu Ziyu seemed to have entered another world, and all the movements


    It was slowing down, so slow that he could see clearly every time the peregrine falcon flapped its wings.


    "This is the perspective of the sky"


    Some sigh, Yu Ziyu is also terrified by shocking dry eyes


    With these eyes, who can stop at the same level


    Not to mention, this celestial eye also harbors terrifying supernatural powers.


    Of course, the most important thing right now is to look at this eye


    As soon as the angle of view turned and fell on a branch, Ziyu began to look at his own eyes.


    This is a blood-colored eye, the blood-colored ripples are like the surface of a lake, rippling slightly, it looks like


    very flexible


    And just in the depths of the eyes, there are several gouyu of different colors circulating.


    A hook jade, natural yellow, that is the color of the earth, with a sense of heaviness.


    A hook jade, silver, that is the color of thunder and lightning, if you look closely, you can see it even more.


    A hook jade has an arc entanglement.


    In addition to these two hook jades, there is also a blue hook jade that exudes cold air, a red one.


    Red, as if the burning hook jade and three hook jade, the color is slightly dim, inconspicuous

 Chapter 502：

    However, it does exist.


    purple, flickering, symbolizing the void


    A white, holy and extraordinary, symbolizing light.


    In the end, it is green, and the rich vitality of B continues to flow.


    But these seven hook jades, in the shape of a ring, attract each other, but follow a certain law


    , keep circulating.


    "Because it is the divine tree that is visualized, so the appearance of the eyes of the sky is also somewhat similar?


    ?"


    While whispering, Yu Ziyu also had some guesses.


    Except for the different color of the gouyu, his heavenly eye is exactly the same.


    However, compared to that eye, Yu Ziyu''s celestial eye is more restrained and strange.


    And all of this, just because Yu Ziyu''s magical power bred by the eye of the sky seems to be a little tricky.


    Afraid


    "Nine Realms of Heaven"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the attribute panel.


    [Heaven''s Eyesight Through One of the Nine Realms: Weaving the space freely and freely, after the divine tree opens its eyes


    The power of supernatural powers, until now, has the space of earth, the space of flame, the space of fire,


    The space of thunder, the space of light, the space of emptiness, the space of vitality, each hook jade carries a


    space,


    Remarks Every space can grow until it becomes a world. The more space


    The vastness, the more terrifying the power of supernatural powers, and now, except for the space of thunder, all other spaces are


    It is about ten square meters. As for the space of thunder, because it swallowed the thunder cloud, it has now expanded to


    Thousands of square meters, and expanding at a terrifying rate


    After looking at it for a long time, Yu Ziyu slowly retracted her gaze


    In the depths of his eyes, there is still a trace of shock left


    "This magical power doesn''t seem to be terrifying in general."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu felt that the spiritual power in her body was constantly flowing.


    That is the space that is bred to devour one by one, his spiritual power. ��


    But just for a moment, without waiting for Yu Ziyu to do something


    "boom"


    Along with the roar, waves of pure spiritual power returned to Yuzi again.


    Yu body


    And in this back and forth, although Yu Ziyu''s hundreds of thousands of spiritual powers were tens of thousands less, but


    It is pure, but it has been raised a grade.


    And this is another ability of Yu Ziyu''s supernatural power, the Nine Realms of One Day.


    Spiritual power


    Not only that, if Yu Ziyu has the opportunity to turn them into a world, Yu Ziyu will


    You can truly leave the world, rely on yourself, and grow


    Because only the real world can nurture spiritual power


    And wait until these spaces, grow into the world''s spiritual power self-sustaining


    Yu Ziyu can truly say, "The spiritual power is endless.


    It can also be said that it is a world of its own.


    Of course, that seems to be some distance away


    At least, looking at the many spaces that are only ten square meters at present, Yu Ziyu is also trapped.


    into contemplation


    It seems that his requirements for resources are even greater


    Five hundred and eighty-fifth chapters of the soul portrayal of the eye (first)


    "Owner��"


    A sudden call interrupted Yu Ziyu''s contemplation


    Xunsheng looked around, and the excited white tiger was already pounced from the depths of the sky.


    "Master, have you made a breakthrough?"


    "By the way, did you eat Leiyun just now?"


    Before the person arrived, he came one after another with an excited voice.


    "Uh��"


    Slightly silent, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    Is this his breakthrough, or the white tiger''s breakthrough?


    Why is this guy more excited than himself?


    After thinking for a moment, Ziyu shook her head helplessly and said bluntly:


    "It''s some small breakthroughs."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu''s branch shot towards the white tiger like a python.


    However, just as he was approaching the white tiger, he did not wait for the white tiger to react.


    "boom��


    With the sudden pressure, an aura that made the soul tremble violently came.


    For a moment, in the horrified eyes of the white tigers, this one was like a giant python.


    The tip of the branch actually opened 13 eyes


    The blood-colored ripples are rippling like lake water.


    Seven hooks of different colors are all circulating


    Looking at this eye, the white tiger has the illusion of being naked.


    In a trance, there are no secrets


    What made his heart tremble even more was that there was something indescribable when this eye flickered slightly.


    weird, as if conscious


    "��"


    For a short while, Bai Hu suddenly felt his brows tighten.


    Immediately afterwards, while he was even more stunned, the golden divine eye between his eyebrows slowly opened.


    open


    But the moment he opened it, Baihu felt a touch of panic and fear.


    Yes, panic and fear.


    However, it was not his, but the emotion from the golden eyes.


    "Sure enough!"


    With a light laugh, Zhuo Yu, who had been paying attention to Bai Hu''s expression, finally confirmed it.


    This eye is the eye of the sky.


    Moreover, it seems that the quality is still not low.


    Otherwise, this golden divine eye would not be so frightened.


    All eyes are spirits


    But now, Bai Hu''s eyes clearly sensed the horror of Yu Ziyu''s celestial eyes.


    However, I have to say that Yu Ziyu''s eyes are indeed a bit weird.


    Because, at the moment when he saw the white tiger''s celestial eyes, Ziyu''s meaning was in the blood-colored celestial eyes.


    Feel the longing.


    yes, longing


    It was an indescribable greed that seemed to want to swallow the golden eyes.


    "Do you want to absorb pupil power?


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was also a little suspicious.


    Pupil Power, a name for the source power of the Heavenly Eye.


    The stronger the pupil power, the stronger the power of the heavenly eye.


    And now, Yu Ziyu''s blood-colored eyes should be the pupil power that desires to devour the golden eyes,


    In this way, to complete the accumulation of oneself is the promotion of the car.


    In response, Yu Ziyu just smiled and suppressed this urge.


    Devouring pupil power to advance is certainly good. /> But the problem is, he has not completely figured out this eye until now, how is it possible


    How easy is it to take it out of control?


    You know, the eyes of the sky have spirit.


    The too powerful Heavenly Eye, if the master''s strength is not good, it may even break away from the main body,


    You practice.


    And this is the so-called backlash.


    Although Tzuyu thinks that his strength is good, he is not arrogant enough to easily overwhelm him.


    Kind of weird eyes.


    Bi Yi, to a certain extent, Tzuyu''s celestial eye and the celestial eye mentioned by the golden monkey are also


    There are some differences.


    At least, Yu Ziyu had never heard that other Heavenly Eyes would want to swallow pupil power.


    "Maybe, the divine tree I visualized is too evil."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also found a reasonable explanation for his **** eyes.


    If he remembers it well, the celestial eye of the divine tree, and the heart of the name


    The Eye of Spiritual Portrait.


    And the mind, tut


    At least, in Tzuyu''s memory, the descendants of that divine tree can awaken similar eyes


    Yes, there are not many good stubble


    Not to tear the world apart, but to destroy the world.


    All are extreme.


    Simply making a joke with Bai Hu, Ziyu also ignored Bai Hu.


    Instead, the branches rolled up, and once again pulled the blood-colored sky eye to the front of his sight fish.

 Chapter 503：

    staring blankly


    Yu Ziyu actually had a strange feeling of looking at her.


    After a moment, her consciousness turned, and Yu Ziyu also sank her consciousness into the **** eyes again.


    In a short while, a perspective that belongs to the sky''s eye has come into view again.


    And this time, Yu Ziyu also sensed an invisible force that was slowly passing away.


    "This is Tongli."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat confirmed.


    Pupil Power, the source power of the Heavenly Eye, is also the only power that can control the Heavenly Eye.


    And this is also the most powerful place in the eye of the sky.


    Because it actually has a set of power systems that belong to itself.


    Although power is closely related to the strength of the main body, even if Ziyu''s spiritual power is exhausted,


    You can still use the pupil power to burst out with terrifying strength


    And this, if used well, should be a very good hole card


    Of course, Yu Ziyu has just cultivated his celestial eyes, and his pupil power is limited.


    According to his guess, it is estimated that the eye can be opened for a long time, about three hours.


    It can even open the Nine Realms of One Day with Divine Ability.


    And his magic


    In addition to bringing its own space and purifying spiritual power, it also has its own uniqueness in attacking.


    The most terrifying point is that the existence within 100 meters can be easily absorbed into the space.


    Wait until those beings enter Yu Ziyu''s space, and with Ziyu''s control over the space,


    Of course it can be easily suppressed.


    With the enhancement of Yu Ziyu''s strength, the range of intake will continue to increase.


    607 and more than that


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu narrowed her eyes slightly, raised her eyes and looked at the steps not far away.


    Here comes the Thunder Bear.


    Thunder Giant Bear, the patriarch of the misty mountain white bear clan.


    The extraordinary third-order, able to control the thunder, his strength is still on the top even in the misty mountains> However, he has always been low-key, but he is rarely known by the outside world.


    "Try attacking me with thunder."


    "Forehead


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s instructions, the Thunder Giant Bear hesitated for a moment, and nodded slightly.


    The tree of gods, since it has been commanded, it should be obeyed.


    As for the rest, don''t think too much.


    Anyway, with his strength, if he wants to hurt the Divine Tree, it is very unlikely.


    Thinking like this, the Thunder Bear also let out a deep breath.


    After a moment, when the right hand was lifted, the thunder pattern all over the right arm suddenly lit up.


    "Lightning Pillar,"


    a roar,


    There was a loud bang, and a beam of thunder with the thickness of a bucket had already opened up the space.


    Shooting with Tzuyu.


    However, just as he approached Yu Ziyu, the air suddenly trembled.


    Immediately afterward, in the astonished gazes of the mutant beasts, one had an electric arc.


    The flickering vortex suddenly pulled out in the air.


    After that, the thunder beam with the thickness of a bucket disappeared just like that.


    yes, gone


    As if eaten by that whirlpool


    Chapter Five Hundred and Eighty-Six Sealing Heaven and Jedi (Second)


    "Elemental Absorption"


    In the murmur, there was also a touch of admiration in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    This is the terrifying aspect of the Nine Realms of Divine Ability.


    It can absorb elemental attacks, and it can also convert these elements into its own needs, and then


    One expansion space.


    Now, if you look at Yu Ziyu''s Thunder Space.


    You can definitely see that in that gray space, under the dark clouds, a streak of water


    The barrel-thick thunder beam shattered the air, but it slammed into the edge of the space fiercely.


    moment,


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the entire space trembled, as if trembling.


    And just in the midst of the trembling, the place where the thunder beam fell, was once again a gray fog.


    of fog.


    At a glance, this gray space has expanded a lot.


    And this is the elemental absorption of the Nine Realms of Heaven.


    However, it is worth mentioning that these elemental attacks must be within the range that the space can withstand.


    If it is too powerful and really tear the space apart, Ziyu will not feel good either.


    Moreover, as the space continues to expand, the power of these spaces will continue to increase, and


    The elemental power that is enough to absorb will also be enhanced accordingly.


    As a price, Yu Ziyu''s mind raised the idea of ??using elements to attack the expansion space.


    law, it can also be smothered


    Because, with the continuous enhancement of space power, simple elemental attacks can expand to


    ''The size of the space will continue to decrease.


    This principle is very simple.


    The space is stronger, and the strength that can be endured is increased.


    Ordinary elemental attack, naturally impossible to shake it


    If it cannot be shaken, how can it be possible to expand these spaces?


    Moreover, compared to this method that is conducive to elemental power, expanding the space is a more secure method,


    Still rely on Yu Ziyu''s sacrifice training.


    Wait until Ziyu has refined these space sacrifices to a certain extent, especially when he is promoted to the world.


    Waiting, that element absorption is the real scary


    At the very least, it is almost impossible for an existence of the same rank to use elemental attacks to hurt Yu Ziyu.


    Moreover, it will also change direction to supplement the power of Widow Tzuyu


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied with this magical power


    Offensive and defensive as one, and the county is terrible.


    Such supernatural powers are indeed worthy of the legendary ''big supernatural powers''


    yes, great power


    Moreover, it is still the great supernatural power of Yu Ziyu


    When this supernatural power is completed, Yu Ziyu bears one person and nine realms, not to mention invincible.


    the world, but it should also be the real climate.


    Even in the last era, it could be called the ruler of the previous party.


    "tsk tsk two"


    Some shy, but Yu Ziyu was not addicted.


    Compared with the study of the Nine Realms of Divine Ability, the more important thing at the moment is to work with a


    A mutant beast who came to explain.


    After all, these mutant beasts really care about him.


    After reading this, Ziyu also raised her eyes and said with a smile.


    "fine."


    "This time I was lucky enough to open my eyes


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu once again stretched out a branch.


    For a moment, among the mutated beasts who were all stunned, a blood-colored eye,


    It means the ends of the branches are open.


    The blood-red eyes are like ripples on the surface of the lake.


    Seven different colored gouyu, constantly circulating


    Weird and extraordinary, it makes many mutant beasts feel cool air from the soles of their feet.


    "Is this the celestial eye of the master Jue Chun?


    With some admiration, the Bull Demon also made no secret of the longing in the depths of his eyes.


    Having met the Three-eyed Clan, the Bull Demon naturally knows the extraordinaryness of the Heavenly Eye.


    These eyes can wake up,


    It''s really indescribable talent.


    Reciting this, Shengmo also congratulated:


    "Congratulations to the master for opening the eyes of the sky. Here, we have a big event in the misty mountains."


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also readily accepted the congratulations from the Bull Demon.


    For him, this is indeed a happy event.


    And for Misty Mountain, it was also the last event to talk about.


    Bi, Yu Ziyu is the sky of the misty mountains, and his strength is the strength of the misty mountains.


    Big


    However, just at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu suddenly raised her eyes and looked towards


    Demonic way


    "Sheng, my business, let''s not mention it for a while, how about Jiu?"


    "Miss,"


    He smiled, and the corner of Niu Mo''s mouth lifted slightly and responded.

 Chapter 504：

    "Eldest sister is all right, and now she is raising words."


    "I believe, soon, the eldest sister will come to see the Lord"


    Not waiting for the devil''s words to fall


    "


    Suddenly a fox roar resounded through the sky


    Looking around, I can see a red fox rolling with flames in the sky.


    Fire waves come


    "Owner"


    Among the very excited shouts, Jiu Ye jumped violently in Tianyu and rushed towards Ziyu.


    Come


    "You girl"


    With a sigh, seeing that Nine Tails was all right, Yu Ziyu could be considered a big stone in her heart.


    nine tails,


    always by his side


    The relationship with him is not generally deep.


    Now, it''s okay, it''s naturally good.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu noticed some changes on the ninth floor.


    Behind, there are no longer four tails


    but five tails.


    It''s just that the fifth tail is illusory


    What''s more important is that the fifth tail seems to be woven by countless chains.


    It was the sound of chains swiping.


    In the faint, there is a strange breath that makes Ziyu''s eyes narrow.


    Moreover, one thing worth mentioning is that today''s nine-layer meaning is no longer the realm of kings.


    It is the pinnacle of the emperor''s realm.


    The terrifying aura is like substance, and the sea of ??fire that stretches is like a shadow.


    "tail,"


    With a whisper, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    For a moment, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were imprinted with a line of words like a flame brand.


    [Born innate talent is a heaven and earth lock: able to seal everything between heaven and earth in an instant


    , forming a world of its own, not only isolating spiritual power, but also isolating the connection between the outside and the inside


    Only nine stars need to be able to pour into 1


    "Is this the talent that the Nine Tails have not awakened?"


    In a soft voice, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat admiring.


    No wonder, this talent has not been awakened.


    It would be strange if such a heaven-defying talent could be awakened so easily.


    To be able to seal everything in the world, needless to say


    If it is Dacheng, the first thing to seal is the strength of the enemy.


    Second, there are talents, supernatural powers, and even abilities.


    Then, it is a world of its own, and it is even a bug


    For today''s nine tails, the best thing is that it is enough to bring down the supreme being of the world.


    To the realm of the emperor, the connection between him and this piece of heaven and earth must be absolutely


    If you can''t communicate with the heaven and the earth, the supreme is no longer the supreme


    At most, a few points of strong spiritual power (the king''s Zhao)


    And when it comes to spiritual power, who can have nine-tailed terror?


    Moreover, there is one more point, it is worth mentioning that if Nine Stars seals other spiritual powers, only the


    What about the influx of Xu Huo attribute spiritual energy?


    Is that the same as changing the direction to strengthen the tail, weakening the enemy.


    After this, the gap has widened, not just a little bit.


    And this is the natural talent that the nine tails have not awakened.


    In Yu Ziyu''s view, a terrifying sky that is no less than the wonders of heaven and earth, colorful and spiritual flowers in an instant.


    endow


    When it comes to practical value, Fengtian Jedi may be higher.


    At least, the natural talent of the five-colored spirit flower can''t be easily moved.


    The Nine Tails, however, can bring this natural talent into full play.


    Even Yu Ziyu thought that with this talent, Jiuwei could turn a world into a


    Terrible sight of the seal


    Chain after chain, gushing out of the void


    Among the dense clumps, it is like raindrops falling from the depths of the sky


    Then these illusory chains continue to weave, and then, the whole world is turned into a prison


    Cage No.


    Chapter five hundred and eighty seventh king power meeting (third more)


    "You are very talented


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu did not hide the admiration in his words.


    "Master, did you see it again?"


    After pouting, Jiuwei was also a little helpless.


    I originally thought that this very mysterious talent could surpass the master.


    But wherever he thought of it at first glance, he was seen by the master.


    "That is."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "At least for now, nothing can hide from my eyes."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu added again


    "Of course, if you haven''t been conceived like you before, or it''s still in the seal


    Excluded. "


    Uh, okay.


    A little helpless, Kyuubi had to admit that her master''s eyes were full of


    some terrible.


    At least, so far,


    Nine tails really haven''t seen any mutant beasts, and they can hide from his eyes.


    Not to mention the ordinary mutant beasts, even they can be called in the last era


    For ''the most mysterious Tianhu clan, there is no secret in front of the master.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    You know, the world does not lack some probing capabilities


    However, which can be called a strong race, which one has no hidden means.


    Not to mention the most mysterious Tianhu clan?


    However, even so, in front of the master 617, the nine tails feel as if they are not wearing


    Clothes are the same.


    This feeling is very bad.


    However, thinking that this is the master, the corner of Jiu Layer''s mouth twitched slightly.


    For her, the stronger the master, the more joyful she is naturally.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Jiu suddenly opened up and said:


    "Master, Bull Demon said before that a meeting of kingship was held"


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Ziyu shook her head and said with a smile:


    "I have no opinion on this matter, I leave everything to you.


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu added again


    "By the way, recently, I need certain resources, such as spirit stone mines and various spirit flower spirits.


    Grass, it is best to pay more attention. "


    "Resources"


    With a murmur, Jiu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Resources, the misty mountains have always been a lot.


    But now, the owner actually took the initiative to mention the resource.


    "Tsk,"


    It seems that the master, the resources needed are not generally large


    However, thinking of the steel world and the harvest of the prairie, Jiuye''s eyes curved, revealing


    A smile.


    The realm of steel is rich in spirit stone mines, and the (bdac) prairie has countless spirit flowers and spirit grasses.


    In particular, the forces of these two parties have accumulated over time, and the inventory is even more massive.


    According to the tail guess, it should be able to meet the needs of the owner to a certain extent.


    But, at this time, what Jiu didn''t know was that this was just the beginning.


    More importantly, she seemed to underestimate Yu Ziyu''s stomach.


    ��


    night, very deep.


    This is the third day of Jiuwu''s awakening. Among the nine beasts, the last two emperors who fought in the Western Wilderness


    Crocodile and Thunder Dragon are also returning.


    It is worth mentioning that they were not injured.


    One is that Xihuang has a friend on the bright side of the misty mountain, the God of Storms, who is secretly looking after him.


    The second is the emperor crocodile and the thunder dragon, which are unfathomable and not weaker than humans.


    If it weren''t for the Western Wilderness, a fierce land like the North would greatly limit people''s perception.

 Chapter 505：

    It was to perceive the unstable aura of Jiuxing that day...


    At that time, when they arrived at the prairie, it was estimated that half of the prairie would be smashed to pieces.


    Bi Yi, the dragon clan, are no joke


    As the strongest race, it is also the dragon family with the deepest background, the emperor crocodile and the thunder dragon


    The outburst of extreme combat power can definitely be called destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Compared with the same level, it can definitely be called two levels.


    At present, the entire Misty Mountain can compare with them, and there are less than five fingers.


    Of course, they have always been low-key, and their strength is not obvious.


    Except for Tzuyu and individual core members, few people know their real


    strength.


    In other words, their strength has never been as simple as it seems.


    As far as Tzuyu knows, a secret technique of the dragon family, the wrath of the dragon, can be raised in a short period of time.


    Up to 50% combat power without any side effects


    Yes, there are no side effects at all.


    And this is the embodiment of the dragon heritage.


    And at this time... in the depths of Misty Mountain, a bright moon penetrated the fog and landed in one place.


    lake.


    But around the lake, there are silhouettes slowly appearing


    There is a flaming fox carrying five giant layers that cover the sky


    There is a bull-headed person, like a tauren of a demon.


    One after another, the breath alone makes the air slowly solidify, as if suffocating


    And in these nine, no, it is more accurate to say that there are ten figures, from all over the lake.


    The moment the corner rises, the entire lake is cold.


    "Zizzizi..."


    Fierce cold air surged from the bottom of the lake, and even mutant beasts could see the depths of the lake.


    Walking around with a dragon shadow


    Just a few breaths, the vast spirit lake was condensed and turned into a mirror of ice


    And at this moment, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see a lot of figures, from all directions


    Fang came and slowly walked towards the center of the ice mirror.


    When they reach a certain position, a throne condensed by Zhang Hanbing will also rise.


    However, mutant beasts are mutant beasts after all.


    Except for Leng Feng and Jin Monkey, who are petite human figures with a throne, other


    Most of them are entrenched, or lying on the ice, and even some are entangled in icicles.


    And this is most evident in the ten figures in the sky.


    The tall bull demon sat on a throne, his eyes cold and cold.


    The white tiger folded its wings and lay on top of a hurricane


    As for the giant atavistic beasts such as the crocodile, the Kui Zhou, and the glacier, it is the most simple.


    By means of the teaching of the colorful spirit flowers, a ray of spiritual power can be separated out and the body can be pulled out.


    And this is the misty mountain, the royal meeting that symbolizes the pinnacle of power and status.


    With Yu Ziyu''s non-intervention, everything in the misty mountain is decided


    However, this is the first time that Misty Mountain has held a royal power meeting in the true sense.


    Also, up to now, among all the meetings in Mist Mountain, the most formal and the atmosphere is the same.


    The most serious one.


    In the faint, many beasts smelled the wind and rain coming.


    However, at the next moment, it seemed that the meeting was a little less flavorful.


    boom


    With a loud bang, the sky and the earth were shaken


    Immediately afterwards, in the stunned gaze of a mutant beast, a tree seemed to be


    The ice was cast, and a 300-meter-high icy tree rose not far from the lake.


    And under the moonlight, this tree''s flickering cold light means that the entire lake is


    The photo was cold and icy.


    "This is an ancient tree of ice, and it will witness the first kingship meeting in the misty mountains of Er et al."


    The vast voice echoed in the void, but Yu Ziyu raised the corner of her mouth slightly, sinking her consciousness again.


    Entering the depths of the misty mountain, the body that has already obscured the sky and the sun


    Chapter five hundred and eighty-eight of the eyes looking at the deep sea (fourth more)


    Tzuyu really doesn''t care about the Qianwangquan Conference


    Having cultivated so much, the nine beasts have truly won his approval.


    Among them, nine, the bull demon, and the emperor crocodile, these three are even more trusted by him.


    It is not so much a meeting as a power handover ceremony.


    The rights of the entire misty mountain are handed over to the nine beasts


    And all he has to do is practice and practice again.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyebrows... She looked at the mountains not far away.


    Linghua Lingcao


    This is part of the resource from the prairie


    However, so many spirit herbs... are...


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also saw ripples in the void-


    For a moment, a swirl of vigor and vitality appeared.


    Vitality Space Tzuyu Seven Spaces No. 2


    Originally it was only ten square meters, but now three days later, it has thousands of square meters...


    And this is progress


    It''s just that this kind of progress comes at the cost of a huge amount of spirit flowers and spirit grass.


    Today, one percent of the resources seized from the prairie have been consumed.


    And what is the concept of one percent?


    These resources are equivalent to the consumption of a small city for half a month.


    However, Yu Ziyu absorbed so many resources within a few breaths.


    Yes, a few breaths.


    With its terrifying absorption speed, even Yu Ziyu smacked her tongue secretly.


    Of course, in exchange, Yu Ziyu''s pure spiritual power has also reached 4 million.


    And, more importantly... His vital space is meant to be expanded to the thousands of today''s


    square meters.


    "Thousands of square meters..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    For a moment, in his eyes that were filled with joy, he was gray, but glowed green.


    The strange space of color has been imprinted in his eyes.


    The Vitality Space, following the Thunder Space, is another thousands of square meters of space.


    And in the dark, Tzuyu felt even more that if all of his seven dimensions were to grow into a superior


    Thousands of square meters, will gain a new capability


    "If the guess is correct, when all the seven spaces have grown to thousands of square meters, the


    to be able to communicate spiritually.��


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful.


    The spiritual power is interconnected, and the spiritual power stored in the large space can be transferred to each other, thereby increasing the disguised form.


    Yu Ziyu''s spiritual reserves.


    It is worth mentioning here that if Ziyu''s spiritual power is not enough, it can be directly extracted


    The spiritual power of these spaces


    This is a very simple, but extremely crude method


    To a certain extent, it will damage Yu Ziyu''s space, but on the other hand, it will also damage Yu Ziyu''s space.


    Tzuyu is a big trump card


    "Thousands of square meters, with the exchange of spiritual power. Tens of thousands of square meters should be able to form a world of their own.


    Nurturing spiritual power, at that time, it is possible for external creatures to survive in this space. "


    "When I reach 100,000 square meters, the spiritual power that I have nurtured should be enough for my daily practice and even a


    some fighting needs...


    Murmuring one after another, Yu Ziyu''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    In the faint, there is a glimmer of fine light


    Of course, this is just Tzuyu''s current speculation


    Specifically, it''s hard to say


    Bi Yi, the Nine Realms of Supernatural Powers is not an ordinary mystery, even Yu Ziyu is Shi Zhuo


    Can''t grind through.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that the expansion of space does not seem to be so easy.


    The space of the earth, the space of ice... The resources needed by these spaces are easy to say.


    But the space of light, the space of thunder, what should I do?


    You must know that rare resources such as light attributes and thunder attributes have always been scarce.


    Not much can be found on the entire continent.


    And what he needs is not a little bit.


    Now that the Thunder Space has swallowed the Thunder Cloud, it has expanded to thousands of square meters.


    worry.


    But, what about the space of light...


    "e..."


    With 10,000 Cao Nima galloping in his heart, Yu Ziyu also knew that the real trouble was coming.


    If you really can''t find such resources.

 Chapter 506：

    Not to mention the promotion of the space of light to the world, I am afraid that it is difficult to expand to thousands of square meters.


    ascend to the sky.


    "If my guess is correct, this great supernatural power may be with me for a long time.


    With a faint sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    Wealth and companionship are inseparable from practice.


    The most important thing is money, which is the so-called resources.


    In the past, Yu Ziyu believed that after the establishment of the misty mountain, there were many mutant beasts to harvest for him.


    Gather resources, and resources should be the most abundant.


    But after obtaining this magical power, resources are on the bright side, the most important thing.


    At least, until now, the resources of the Misty Mountain are at most enough for Tzuyu to cultivate without any scruples.


    half a year


    And this does not take into account the resources needed by other mutant beasts, such as Jiuxing, Shengmo, etc.


    But at this moment, as if he noticed something, Ziyu raised her eyes suddenly, but she saw


    Not far away, Jiuyi came strangely.


    "The meeting is over?"


    Asked faintly, Yu Ziyu also selectively ignored Jiuxing''s strange face


    This isn''t the first time he''s seen it.


    Yesterday, I saw him swallowing the mountain-like spirit grass and spirit flowers in a few breaths


    After exhausted, it is also such a strange expression


    It was the twitching corner of his mouth that was forcibly restrained, and he didn''t know how to say it.


    Of course, there is also a touch of unspeakable helplessness


    "It''s over, it''s over, according to the master''s absorption speed, ten misty mountains are not enough.


    Sighing inwardly, Jiuwei was also extremely helpless.


    Now, she finally knows why the master suddenly mentioned paying attention to resources two a few days ago


    This consumption... is also too **** terrifying.


    At this time, as if hearing Yu Ziyu''s question, Jiu Ye nodded and responded.


    road


    "The meeting is over, Master"


    Speaking of which, the Nine Tails'' voice was also cold, cold.


    "The sea clan intends to sneak attack on the misty mountain...attempt to harm many beasts."


    "In the scriptures, the nine beasts in the misty mountain have negotiated, and there are also left and right guardians, and the generals of the elements are unanimous.


    After that, we, Misty Mountain, officially declared war on the Sea Clan. "


    One after another, the voice on the ninth floor became colder and colder.


    However, just as Kyuubi''s words fell, a playful voice suddenly sounded in the air.


    rise


    "Declaring war on the sea clan, tsk tsk, nine, can you tell me, with the current reality of the misty mountain


    Li, how should we fight the misty mountain?


    "


    Listening to Tzuyu''s playful voice, Jiu lifted the corner of his mouth and said with a smile:


    "Master, I didn''t say, declare war now. And, more importantly, if we


    If you don''t take action against the sea clan, it is difficult to meet your needs with the resources that the mainland has.


    "Is that so..."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the star with satisfaction.


    A declaration of war is indeed a declaration of war.


    However, behind the declaration of war, more should be the plunder of resources.


    Bi Yi, compared to the mainland, the resources of the deep sea can be called vast.


    Chapter Five Hundred and Eighty Nine The Whale Falls! Orochi (first more)


    Deep in the north, the ice ocean.


    The tidal waves slapped the icebergs, and the north wind that roared from time to time was even lighter.


    Yi Jian turned the splashing waves into ice sculptures.


    And this is the ice ocean, one of the most extreme corners of the sea


    But now


    tread, tread, tread


    With the heavy footsteps, it can be seen with the naked eye that there is a corridor spreading in the ice ocean.


    come.


    Looking closely, you can see that a chubby figure wearing a bamboo hat


    It was actually stepping on the sea and coming slowly.


    It''s just that every step he fell, there was ice condensation.


    At a glance, there is a kind of indescribable sprinkle


    Of course, in the unrestrained, there is a touch of rare loneliness


    Ugh


    With a sigh, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu took another sip of spirit wine to warm his body, but his mouth was full of


    can''t help but sigh


    "I knew I wouldn''t take this mission."


    "Sixty-one" said this, but the old iron-eating beast suddenly stood up.


    Slowly raising his eyes, he glanced at the boundless ice ocean, and Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, also clicked.


    head,


    "It should be here"


    When the words fell, he raised his footsteps sharply.


    "Boom,"


    With the fall of this foot, the whole sea is shaken


    It can be seen with the naked eye that a strong chill turned into a howling north wind blowing in all directions.


    And go.


    At the same time, the entire sea was condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And not long after that, it seemed that he noticed something


    "sing"


    A long and vast voice suddenly poured out from the depths of the sea.


    Immediately after,


    "his, hiss"


    After several sounds, an indescribably terrifying hissing sound suddenly resounded through the sky and the ground.


    It was like a roar, but it was filled with a rare joy.


    moment,


    In the eyes of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu, who were somewhat delighted, two huge shadows appeared one after another.


    Deep sea gushing out.


    boom


    The ice layer shattered in an instant, revealing a pair of long, narrow and ferocious fangs, as if they were about to be torn apart.


    Long days, there is an indescribable coldness


    This is whale fall.


    The most terrifying overlord in the depths of the ice ocean is also a rare existence in the realm of the emperor.


    With the power of one person, he led the killer whale clan to conquer Xiaobanbingyang.


    And the other side.


    "click, click, click"


    One after another crisp sound, in the light of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu''s admiration,


    A truly terrifying yet terrifying figure is also imprinted in the eye.


    "hiss"


    There was a sudden neigh, a head that was as thick as a bucket, but it was a hundred meters long.


    Probing deep.


    That''s a snake head.


    A pair of **** eyes like red lanterns are full of tyranny.


    The dark green scales are even more gleaming in the faint sunlight.


    It''s just, don''t wait for the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu to look at this snake head. />


    "click, click, click"


    There are several crisp sounds, visible to the naked eye, one after another snake heads are all coming from the depths of the ice.


    gushing.


    A full five.


    But it''s all hideous.


    Orochi, among the three big deformed cubs in the misty mountain, the one with the most terrifying talent.


    If you say that there are many ears, it is because of the inheritance, which has grown up to this day.


    Alang is because of Yu Ziyu''s care and has extraordinary strength


    Then, this one is the monster who followed the whales and killed them in the depths of the ice ocean.


    Compared with the whale fall, it has a more fierce reputation.


    The Basilisk of the Sea of ??Immortal Monsters


    Behind the names one after another, it means the extraordinary and terrifying of this fierce beast.


    And it is also the realm of the emperor.


    It has to be said that the sea is indeed a blessed land.


    In the case of no shortage of resources, growth is always one step ahead of the mainland.


    If not, these deep-sea giants will go out of the deep sea, their strength will be knocked down to a level, presumably the first


    The second global invasion of sea beasts is also coming


    At this time,

 Chapter 507：

    call


    He exhaled deeply and looked at the big snake that was already swinging excitedly not far away.


    In the distance, the king who was as quiet as a virgin fell, and Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, did not hide his intentions, saying bluntly.


    "Three days ago, the royal power meeting was held."


    "After the nine beasts and even the generals agreed that the misty mountain will declare war on the sea clan


    Listening quietly, Orochi and Jingluo were startled.


    "Declaring war?


    Some doubts, Jing Luo said with a stunned expression.


    "Yes, declaring war, the sea clan intends to destroy the misty mountain, the crime cannot be punished, declaring war is a must


    Of course. "


    Having said that, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu took a deep look at Jingluo and reminded:


    "If there is a real war, your killer whales must be the vanguard,"


    "Yes.


    Nodding slightly, Jingluo also indicated that he understood


    Jingluo is naturally aware of certain behaviors of the Qianqihai clan.


    Although it is very far away from the misty mountain, the information is often exchanged.


    A few days ago, Jingluo knew that Milton, the king of murlocs, had attacked and killed the beasts.


    The letter, it should be this, completely angered the entire foggy mountain.


    Thinking of this, Jingluo also sneered in his heart.


    The things in the deep sea have not been dealt with yet, and even intending to refer to the mainland is even more provocative.


    misty mountain


    I have to say, that guy Milton, the king of fish, has a good brain.


    In the end, it also affected their entire murloc family, and even the capital was destroyed by the divine tree.


    Destroyed and suffered heavy losses.


    And this is not important.


    What''s really important is that the deep sea isn''t clung to a rope


    The deep sea clan grouped together, expanded, and even founded a country, and they didn''t know how much slaughter it would cause.


    In the open and in secret, but there are many ethnic groups, who hate them to the core


    It''s a pity that they have inheritance, they are really powerful


    Moreover, the digital kings of the seven deep-sea clans helped each other, and all of a sudden, they were all over the place.


    The deep sea lays down a vast territory.


    However, this kind of territory, after all, is obtained by force, and it is too late to really manage it.


    Today, the murloc clan has suffered heavy losses, and many clans are all thinking about it.


    You must know that although the seven deep-sea clans are strong, the other marine races are not weak either.


    In particular, some ancient existences are not weaker than the kings of the deep sea gentry.


    It''s just that, compared to the grouping of the ten deep-sea clans, most of the other races are scattered, which makes the deep-sea


    The Hai people have been proud to this day.


    If it is true as the ninth beast, the iron-eating beast, said, a foggy mountain faces the deep 02 sea and seven clans


    Declaring war, I am afraid that the entire deep sea will boil, and it will even shake the rule of the deep sea natives in a real sense.


    rule


    After all, the misty mountain with the divine tree behind it is enough to make the existence of the entire deep sea.


    It''s all about it.


    Thinking of this, the killer whale also sneered:


    "If you really declare war on the seven deep sea clans, I believe there will be many old friends who will join you.


    into our"


    "Is that so,"


    With a murmur, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, naturally understood.


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    Without a unified ten deep-sea clans, naturally there are many enemies.


    If these ''enemies poured out from their backs, even the deep-sea nobility would probably have marijuana.


    bother


    However, this is still a start.


    Because, the misty mountain, no, the divine tree''s plan for the entire deep sea has just been revealed


    Tip of the iceberg.


    Chapter 590: The King of Sea Beasts (Second)


    "Squeak


    A sudden screeching sound resounded in the air


    I don''t know why, listening to this voice, the whale fell and even the big snake was shaken, and it was faint.


    A chill surged from the depths of his body.


    "where?"


    In the subconscious growl, Jingluo and Orochi looked around at the same time.


    However, what made their faces stiff was that they found nothing.


    How can it be?


    This voice is not fake.


    Seemingly in disbelief, Whale Fall and Orochi couldn''t help looking at each other.


    However, for a moment, as if he had discovered something, one of the heads of the serpent suddenly uttered


    hoarse


    Looking for this neigh,


    Surprisingly, it was discovered that the direction the snake head was looking at was unexpectedly a purple streak.


    figure came out.


    It is a purple beetle.


    Almost as tall as a person.


    The arms are raised high like a sickle, and the gleam of the gleaming edge is also eye-catching.


    one narrows.


    However, that''s not scary yet.


    What''s really scary is that he quietly appeared beside the whale and even the big snake.


    If it wasn''t for this guy''s voice, 13 Whalefall and Orochi wouldn''t even have found it until now


    "You are


    In the subconscious dignified, Orochi looked at this familiar figure, also a little bit.


    shock.


    "Long time no see, little snake"


    The low and hoarse voice seemed to be too silent.


    However, looking at this one that has grown from two or three meters to hundreds of meters, or even thousands of meters


    In the huge fog, Zi also couldn''t help but muttered.


    "Forehead"


    It''s a little stiff, but the big snake finally took this purple body from a corner in the depths of memory.


    Shadow''s identity confirmed.


    "Are you Brother Mantis?"


    It was a little unbelievable, but the big snake couldn''t help but look at it like a figure.


    Compared with the past, the purple sickle has changed too much.


    Not only the appearance, but also the breath has become elusive


    It is no wonder that the big snake that I met at the beginning did not recognize it for a while.


    However, at this time, it was not the time to reminisce about the past, so he nodded slightly, indicating his identity.


    The purple sickle also said faintly:


    "Under the call of the royal power conference, I will assist you in attacking and killing the deep-sea natives."


    When the words fell, Zi also lifted her footsteps and walked towards the deep sea.


    For a moment, the toes touched the icy sea water, and Zi Jian''s entire body sank quietly.


    However, if you pay attention at this time, you will definitely be able to see that the purple sickle is returning like a fish.


    The sea has an indescribable nature.


    Moreover, what was even more suffocating was that his figure gradually dimmed until it disappeared.


    The breath of the sea can make the purple sickle more adaptable to the sea than sea creatures.


    And stealth, is to silently eliminate the existence of the purple sickle itself.


    That is to say, among the mutant beasts in the realm of the emperor, the purple sickle is just like this.


    If no one disappears, leaving behind the whale fall and the serpent looking at each other


    At this time, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu, who seemed to be aware of Jingluo and Orochi''s astonishment, shook his head helplessly and added.


    "Purple sickle is such a character, unless summoned by the divine tree, if you want to find him, you are all


    Not easy. "


    "This time, it was only when we used the authority of the royal power meeting to call it.


    Come, help you. "


    "However, you can use the current strength of the purple sickle, the ordinary emperor''s realm can''t survive.


    Three breaths, even if the king of the ten deep-sea clans, such a current supreme being found a flaw by him, he is still


    There will be big trouble. "


    Listening to the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu''s voice, Jing Luo and Snake''s eyes were even more suspicious.


    However, these two beasts are not people who ask questions


    Moreover, more importantly, although the purple sickle appeared in a hurry, that terrifying gesture


    And the cold breath, but it is lingering.


    Perhaps, as the ninth beast said: this purple sickle is not so scary.


    With a sigh in his heart, Jingluo affirmed again:


    "I, the killer whale family will definitely live up to the fate of the misty mountain."

 Chapter 508：

    "Ok


    Nodding slightly, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu didn''t stay for long.


    He should notify


    Next, he has more important things.


    And at this moment, deep in the misty mountains


    However, Yu Ziyu quietly looked at a black willow tree not far away.


    Shaped like his body, but black as ink


    The pitch-black wickers glowed faintly, and they were still clear in the pitch-black night sky.


    visible.


    This is the king of sea beasts.


    He is also a king among the seven deep sea clans


    What is worth mentioning is that the sea beast clan is different from other sea clans.


    They are more inclined to reverse evolution and do not have much wisdom


    Some are just killing instincts.


    tyranny, that''s a must


    Cruel, that''s right.


    Such a race cannot even be called an intelligent race II


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this race is losing the king of sea beasts, as well as the sages of the sea clan.


    After that, it was completely divided.


    Today, they can be seen in many corners of the entire deep sea.


    peculiar looking,


    The body is huge and far surpasses ordinary sea creatures,


    Evil and sharp spikes.


    Cruel and belligerent.


    If it weren''t for this single race''s powerful combat power, it would have been destroyed long ago.


    Today, with its powerful single-arm combat power and terrifying reproductive ability, this race has


    The deep sea is not bad.


    Although it is a piece of loose sand, it is indeed a powerful race that cannot be ignored in the deep sea today.


    It''s just that not only some ethnic groups in the deep sea do not recognize them, but even those who have inherited


    The sea clan also does not recognize them.


    And this, in another sense, is the so-called ''deep sea clan, there are actually only six clans.


    The seventh clan, the sea beast clan has long since separated from them and formed its own line.


    "If you can control the sea beast clan and declare war on the sea clan, it''s not just talking.


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    In the faint, there is a glimmer of fine light


    In fact, declaring war on the sea clan is second.


    More importantly, the plunder of dry resources


    Now Yu Ziyu is eager for resources,


    And, not just your average craving.


    And the fastest way to obtain resources is naturally a war 61


    On the bright side, the misty mountains and the entire continent have fought back and forth, and they have already plundered a lot of resources.


    source


    Secretly, the marine forces headed by killer whales and purple sickles are provoking deep-sea relations,


    Start a war, and guide the sea beasts to join the war if necessary.


    In this way, there will be many more opportunities for the misty mountains to plunder resources.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu wants to see most.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu stared at the dark willow tree not far away and her eyes narrowed.


    moment,


    "Huh,"


    With a roll of tree roots, Yu Ziyu has already dragged this dark willow tree 100 meters high into the ground


    deep.


    And just after that, in a corner of the deep sea


    "Boom, boom"


    Accompanied by the shaking of the earth, a tree root that looks like purple but not purple is protruding.


    Immediately afterwards, the roots of this empty tree were rolled up, and a dark willow tree with a height of 100 meters was already


    emerge.


    Under the control of Ziyu, he slowly took root in this deep-sea reef.


    The king of sea beasts, dead early


    However, his death was due to the annihilation of spirit


    And the sea beast family relies on that tyrannical body


    That is to say, even after the death of this king of sea beasts, the fierceness is still there.


    And now, what Yu Ziyu needs is to use the corpse of this king of sea beasts to destroy the sea beasts.


    The strong man of the clan was attracted again.


    If he could, he wouldn''t even mind re-selecting a real king to rule the sea again.


    beast


    Chapter 591: The Brand of the King (Third)


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    With one roar after another, one after another with strange looks in the depths of the endless Wang Yang,


    The huge mutant monsters suddenly raised their eyes.


    In the scarlet eyes like red lanterns, there was a flash of doubt and confusion.


    puzzled.


    Although IQ is not enough,


    But the call from the dark is what makes these vicious monsters all over the place.


    slight vibration


    moment,


    "Roar"


    With a terrifying roar, a deep rock that was so dark that five fingers could not be seen, rose up unexpectedly.


    A terrifying figure.


    A long body with no end in sight.


    Impressive scales wrapped around the whole body.


    Looking closely, it turned out to be a giant python.


    However, this dark-blue giant python actually had a row of ferocious spikes on its back.


    Spikes, an obvious sign of the sea beasts.


    The more ferocious and terrifying the thorns are, the more terrifying the strength of the sea beast is.


    But now, looking at the rows of thorns that seemed to pierce the sky, a little force changed.


    The alien sea beasts all have their pupils shrunk to the tip of a needle, wishing to take one more eye and flee into the distance.


    However, it is fortunate that the monster that has always been very ferocious and likes to kill is today


    Turn a blind eye to them.


    Instead, the body swayed.


    "boom"


    With the rewinding of the sea water, its entire body turned into a sharp arrow, disappearing in many places.


    Among the mutant sea beasts facing each other


    And at the same time.


    "Roar"


    Another roar, located in a strait, in the depths of the bottomless trench, also


    There is a huge figure, slowly rising


    Like a giant tiger, but without hair,


    It was suspected to be the head of a tiger head, and it was all over Jian Liu.


    He looks strange and hideous.


    Without words, this huge body also rolled the waves and ran wildly into the distance.


    go


    And just after that, no, a palace hidden in the deep sea, like a crystal


    in the temple.


    A blond girl frowned slightly.


    "What happened two?"


    In the subconscious murmur, Elsa, the king of mermaids, was also a little puzzled.


    she is good at perception


    But now, she actually felt through the ocean currents, that one by one hidden in the depths of the sea,


    The terrifying sea beasts that have always been sleeping have all awakened


    You must know that although the sea beasts are powerful, they are extremely cruel.


    But it requires a lot of sleep.


    For them, deep sleep is cultivation


    However, all these powerful sea beasts gave up their sleep and woke up?


    What are you kidding?


    Confused, Elsa, the king of mermaids, summoned her subordinates immediately to investigate many seas.


    movement of the beast


    The sea beast clan, although nominally one of the seven deep sea clans.


    But, since the disappearance of the king of sea beasts, the seven deep-sea clans have lost all respect for the sea beasts.

 Chapter 509：

    control.


    And the sea beasts are not weak


    If something really went wrong, even the other six clans would be in a lot of trouble.


    Bi, as far as Elsa knows, among the existing powerhouses of the sea beast family, there are two ancient


    Living things are not weaker than humans.


    Even these sea clan kings are somewhat afraid.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know what he was doing.


    For him, it''s just a trial


    Now, the dark willow tree is rooted in the deep sea, if it can attract sea beast powerhouses, then naturally


    is the best


    If not, Yu Ziyu won''t lose anything


    And now, all he needs to do is wait.


    Bi Yi, just now, he felt something very strange, but he couldn''t say it.


    The fluctuations spread out in all directions with the dark willow as the center.


    This kind of fluctuation, ordinary mutant marine creatures can''t feel it, even Tzuyu is because


    Spiritual power far surpasses the world, only to feel it


    like calling


    However, at this time, what Ziyu didn''t know was that the sea beasts were different from other tribes.


    At the beginning, in order to better control the sea beasts, the sages of the sea clan created the king of sea beasts,


    It is also endowed with the brand of the king of sea beasts


    With this brand, the king of sea beasts has absolute suppression over other sea beasts.


    However, if the king of sea beasts had an accident, the other sea beasts would devour even part of his original


    body, it will also completely absorb this brand into the body.


    And this brand is more than just suppressing the sea beasts.


    To a certain extent, he is also a mark of inheritance.


    Only the sea beasts can open it


    Although the sea beast family has no wisdom, the impulse from the dark is enough to make it


    They are attracted.


    And, even more terrifying


    The stronger the sea beast, the stronger the call it feels.


    And what does this mean?


    ", �� roar, roar,"


    In the roar after another, in the depths of the vast and endless sea, you can actually see


    Countless powerful sea beasts have all awakened from their slumber, and they have gathered from all directions.


    Branding out, disputes appear.


    In the depths of the sea, which has never been calm, there has been an uproar once again.


    It''s just that this one, few people will notice, has a pair of twins from somewhere.


    Eyes, is quietly watching the dark willow tree rooted in the reef.


    "That fluctuation doesn''t seem to be easy."


    In the low voice, Yu Ziyu also chose to wait silently.


    The deep sea is no better than the continent.


    Too vast and vast, doomed to wait for a long time


    And the place Yu Ziyu chose was also extraordinary (Wang Dezhao).


    If the strength is poor, it is not necessarily able to enter.


    So it is conceivable that under this layer of screening, one can come to the sea in front of Tzuyu.


    What a terrifying existence the beast will be.


    But what if it was scary?


    The current Yu Ziyu has already sacrificed this dark willow tree.


    If spiritual power descends, through this dark willow tree, it will be enough to exert one or two percent of the power.


    force


    And this 20% strength, Yu Ziyu believes that there are not many people in this world who can resist.


    Not really much.


    si


    superior


    Thank you very much for your suggestions, crimson is looking at them one by one


    Like the choice of the divine tree, the first one is naturally not too powerful, such as Jianmu, Shishi


    Jieshu, such an existence, the current protagonist can''t stand it.


    The five hundred and ninetieth chapters of the city of the sky (fourth more)


    The world is expanding silently, but human technology is also advancing with the times.


    At least, so far, the top human nations on each continent have been able to once again


    To achieve the exchange of information with or without.


    And now,


    Free Alliance,


    This is a country that symbolizes the "peak of human science and technology"


    One after another figure is suspended in the air.


    At this time, if you look closely, you will definitely be able to find that the chairs under these figures are completely empty.


    All supported by an invisible force


    In the faint, you can see the light flickering like an arc.


    more than that


    If you slowly raise your eyes, you will definitely be able to find this city, made of steel.


    Under the shroud of black clouds, the surface of the entire city was paved with steel shimmering with blue-black light.


    One after another, towering buildings are rising from the ground.


    And in some places, you can see huge gears and conveyor belts go back and forth


    change


    This is the most famous city of the Liberty Alliance, also known as the Steel City II.


    Of course, it also has a more pleasant name called the City in the Sky.


    Yes, the city in the sky.


    Just because the whole city is hovering in the sky with a height of 100 meters


    Even for supplies, there are all kinds of the most advanced drone transportation.


    And such a magnificent city, not to mention the 617 League of the Free Federation, even if the whole world,


    Only this one.


    Nothing else.


    Just because the owner of this city is the very famous powerhouse Magnet Palm of the Freedom Alliance.


    controller.


    And this guy, by virtue of his talent, deeply entrusted the entire city to a height of 100 meters.


    This shows how terrifying he is.


    and now


    Quietly looking at the holographic projector not far away, the silhouettes sitting high on the throne are exhausted.


    All looked serious.


    "On the opposite continent, there are so many right and wrong"


    "There is no way, there is such a taboo existence as the demon tree, and there is also the existence of the human kingdom, yes


    Fortunately. "


    "Alas, natural disaster grade, it is really a nightmare-like existence,


    In the midst of the vague discussions, these figures looked at the picture, the war-torn big


    Lu, also narrowed his eyes.


    And in these pictures, there are endless white fog, endless mutant wild


    The vast picture of the beast rushing out.


    There is also, the grass grows and the warbler flies, and under the endless prairie, millions of rat tides impact the wolves


    The **** charge of the tide.


    Of course, what shocked these figures the most was that there was no sign, but it was Cong Yu,


    No, it could also be a beam of light falling from the depths of the universe


    According to the analysis of researchers, this beam of light runs through at least 10,000 meters of sea area.


    Such a terrifying power, it is no wonder that it is as strong as the Huaxia Federation, and it is helpless.


    even, still


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, a councilor in this city also looked at the one sitting high on the throne.


    , wearing a helmet and a young man with a red cape on the back


    The magnetic controller, Longer, an unfathomable existence


    In the entire country, there are very few who can match him.


    In this world, there are only a few people who can beautify him by fame alone.


    Huaxia Federation, the first girl emperor Ji He Linger to be promoted to the extraordinary third-order in human history


    The empire on which the sun never sets, the king of knights with sword pointing at the throne,


    Ou Ting, the very famous Holy Son and Holy Maiden,��


    The Lord of the Ten Nations Alliance, who has been hidden until now and is known as the reincarnated person, can also


    talk about


    Of course, this is only on the surface.


    Moreover, it is also compared from the reputation


    Specifically, not to mention that these people don��t know, even Yule, the master of the magnetic force, is very


    Curious about the strength of those geniuses

 Chapter 510：

    For their existence, there is no real contest, everything is unknown.


    "Sir, do we want it?"


    "Do not"


    He waved his hand, and the figure sitting high on the throne shook his head and said:


    "Now, not yet."


    "With that demon tree, that continent is always a restricted area for us.


    "


    In the very affirmative voice, Yule took a deep look at the east.


    "boom"


    With the bang (bdac), the world in his eyes has been turned upside down


    In the interweaving of light and shadow, the world like a magnetic field is also unfolding towards him.


    just for a moment,


    He stared blankly, that indescribable, yet indescribably terrifying giant magnetic field.


    Even he couldn''t help taking a deep breath


    Everything has its own magnetic field.


    The stronger it is, the more terrifying its own magnetic field is.


    However, even as the master of the magnetic force, his own magnetic field only covers more than half of the world.


    size of the city.


    For a powerhouse of the same level, it is not bad that the magnetic field can cover a medium-sized city.


    But, far away, what about that monster?


    In terms of magnetic field alone, Jinping is like a scorching sun in the sky.


    Such existence


    With a sigh in his heart, Long Er also clenched his fists.


    Compared with people''s rumors, the demon tree is even more terrifying.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yule suddenly opened up and said:


    "However, if we don''t go to that continent, it doesn''t mean that they can''t come to our university.


    land. "


    Having said that, Yule also added


    "According to what I said before, we invite leaders from all over the world, and even Tianjiao to gather here to discuss people''s


    Class future. "


    "Yes


    While nodding slightly, the other members also took orders.


    It is worth mentioning here that the city in the sky, although only a city of the Free Federation


    But it is also the center of the rights of the Free Commonwealth


    The congressmen who can be here are either the mayor of a certain city or the representative of the city.


    To, Yule, although he is not a public speaker of the Free Federation, but in the transcendent


    In the circle, he said one, and few people dared to say two


    And the reason for this is also because in the Free Federation, which has established an extraordinary system, cultivators


    The world of the world and the world of ordinary people are very clearly divided


    Even in cities, there are divisions


    For example, a city where a large number of extraordinary people are located is called an extraordinary city.


    Ordinary cities are places where ordinary people live


    Even if these ordinary people have a little talent, they are not enough to support training and even fighting.


    , and then they were brutally stocked in ordinary cities


    And shortly after this,


    Huaxia Federation, Yancheng


    As if receiving some interesting news, the corners of the lips of a beautiful shadow suddenly rose, and a touch of


    Playful smile.


    "Your tentacles are really stretched long enough"


    After smiling, Linger snapped her fingers.


    "clatter,,"


    Accompanied by this sound, the entire envelope ignited and instantly turned into air.


    A puff of smoke.


    However, at this time, it is not the time to care about these.


    With a smile in her heart, Linger also put on a black coat and quietly disappeared into the dark of night.


    where


    Now, what has long been planned has been obtained


    It''s time to meet the master.


    The five hundred and ninetieth chapters of the legendary laurel (first)


    night,


    The bright moon hides in the soft like flakes, the clouds as light as silk look shyly at this tranquility


    The world, cast the pure brilliance.


    And right now.


    "Tread, step, step"


    With light footsteps, a figure slowly pulled out from the depths of the night.


    slowly raised his eyes,


    Looking not far away, covering the sun, it seems like a giant tree holding up half of the world, this cage


    The eyes of the figure covered in the black robe are also slightly condensed


    "Long time no see, Master."


    "Long time no see, Ling''er."


    In the soft response, countless roots also rose from the ground, and they were continuously woven into


    A slender figure appeared.


    Linger, among the federations, the most famous emperor


    It is also a mysterious and mysterious character that is passed down among human beings.


    And now,


    She lifted the black robe on her head, revealing a beautiful face.


    Eyes that burn like flames, revealing the brilliance of stars


    A long hair, pouring down, the breeze blew, with a little fire splashing, and then,


    Disappeared again.


    than before,


    Now Ling''er, the figure is even more proud


    In the words of Yu Ziyu, the little girl from the beginning has really grown up.


    "Owner."


    With a call, Linger took out a box from her arms and slowly walked towards Ziyu


    Come


    "What''s this?"


    A little curious, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the box in Linger''s hand.


    "A secret treasure of the federal treasury, if it weren''t for this time I got the Dragon''s Book from the White Dragon Cave


    Heart, that guy won''t give it to me either. "


    Speaking of this, the corners of Ling''er''s mouth lifted slightly, and there was an arc raised.


    It''s a deal.


    However, Linger is very satisfied with this transaction.


    Even if that Dragon Heart can fulfill that guy, Ling''er doesn''t mind.


    Because, compared to the Dragon Heart, the things in her hands are the real treasures.


    No, it is more accurate to say that it is the real treasure for the owner.


    irreplaceable,


    more irreplaceable


    Thinking like this, Linger also slowly lifted the box under Yu Ziyu''s curious eyes.


    moment,


    What caught my eye was that it turned out to be the size of a fist, but it was beating like a heart.


    seed


    yes, seeds


    But it is such a seed, but it is ��


    bang, bang, bang


    As if her heart was beating rapidly, Yu Ziyu''s face showed disbelief.


    That unspeakable longing devoured its entire body in an instant.


    Along with that, the towering body behind Yu Ziyu''s body vibrated slightly.


    "Boom, boom"


    In the roaring sound, countless branches are like silver snakes, uncontrollable.


    pulled down


    "What exactly is this?"


    During another inquiry, Yu Ziyu had already taken the box from Ling''er.


    the size of a fist


    But there is a very terrifying vitality, as if it is pregnant, and it seems to be waiting


    It''s not terrible though


    What''s really scary is that Tzuyu actually felt an indescribable huge spiritual power in the sink.


    Gather here.


    And this spiritual power is a rather rare water attribute spiritual power.


    However, compared to ordinary water-attribute spiritual power, it is terrifyingly pure, and to a certain extent,

 Chapter 511：

    Even Tzuyu''s pupils shrank.


    Just touching, Yu Ziyu felt an extremely cold force moving.


    It should be this box, what magical effect does it have.


    Otherwise, this extremely cold power is enough to destroy the ordinary extraordinary third-order.


    "It''s a laurel seed."


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s question, Ling''er also responded.


    Immediately, take a deep breath


    call


    Ling''er''s eyes also became more serious and dignified, and continued to explain:


    "Two years ago, the Federation was in a forbidden area and stumbled upon a moon that was already wise.


    Gui Shu, and then considering the situation of the master, Lian Na used a lot of military power to deeply take this month.


    The laurel tree was strangled in the cradle"


    "Then, under the felled laurel tree, the Commonwealth found a seed."


    "However, by chance, I found this one in the federal treasury, just


    Compared with ordinary people, I, who have strong spiritual power, discovered the inconsistency of this seed for the first time.


    Fan, it seems to be sealed, and even its vitality is hidden,"


    "That is, a few days ago, I used the purple flame to burn out the seal of this seed, and


    Then it became like this. "


    "The rich vitality is constantly surging, a force that is so cold that I can''t believe it.


    Quantity, is quietly blooming. "


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also glowed in the depths of


    I have to say, Linger really gave him a very big surprise.


    Like mutant beasts, they will throw back their ancestors


    This seed is also very likely to return to the ancestors, awakening some power beyond cognition.


    However, at this moment, without waiting for Yu Ziyu to say anything, Linger added:


    "Master, I have checked many biographies and even secrets, and I have some vague ideas about this seed.


    guess


    "How to say?"


    Raising her eyebrows, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious.


    "In the myths and legends of the past, there was a laurel tree"


    "Like the hibiscus tree, it is the spiritual root of the innate extreme water, born in the most ancient star, the yin


    above the stars. But unlike the sun fusang and the golden crow, the lunar star is barren and cold.


    , There is no living being conceived, so the laurel also becomes the center of the lunar star, the lunar star does not die, it and


    Immortal, but in the same way, it is also immortal, unable to change shape, not even to give birth to wisdom.��


    And this seed, so extraordinary, should have something to do with that ancient laurel tree.


    Xu contact


    Having said that, Linger also paused slightly and added:


    "Of course, this seed cannot be transformed into the legendary osmanthus tree,


    After all, that laurel tree should also be a terrifying seventh-order supernatural, even beyond the seventh-order.


    life.


    "And this seed, in terms of potential alone, I have the ability to grow to the extraordinary fourth rank.


    possible.


    Hearing this, Yu Ziyu nodded slightly and said frankly.


    "really."


    However, after a moment, Yu Ziyu changed his words and laughed.


    "However, even so, this seed, for me, is a real


    Treasure. "


    With the absolute evolution of natural talent, Tzuyu is still considering what to deduce the next divine tree?


    But who would have thought that Linger would give him such a big surprise


    To give him such a legendary seed


    With this seed, other Yu Ziyu can''t guarantee it.


    But one thing is certain, if this seed is really the same as the legendary one


    Laurel has a little connection, Yu Ziyu will be able to deduce part of the power of the legendary Sanyuegui Er,


    Even to simulate, and even master.


    And this is the real good fortune for Yu Ziyu


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary great creation


    The legendary ancient **** tree is more than one level higher than the **** tree that opened the eyes of the sky.


    Chapter 594 The world is growing (second more)


    After harvesting the seeds of the laurel tree, Yu Ziyu didn''t say much.


    everything is said


    He sees everything Linger treats him


    In the future, if there is an opportunity, he will repay in another way.


    And now


    "Master, why didn''t you do it?"


    In the faint voice, Linger has come to a treetop on the main body of Widow Tzuyu.


    With little feet, looking at a bright moon in the depths of the night sky with interest


    "Shoot out


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu naturally understood what Linger meant.


    "Now, it''s not the time.


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also looked up at the night sky and sighed:


    "With my current strength, if I make a move, it is enough to suppress the entire continent and all the resources


    All plunder. "


    "However, in this way, this continent will also turn into a pool of stagnant water, never to be seen again"


    620 "Vibrance."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also sighed and added.


    "Killing chickens to get eggs is unwise after all!"


    "really."


    Nodding, Linger also understood.


    However, for a moment, as if to confirm something, Linger asked again:


    "Master, are you raising pigs? Like humans, fatten up pigs and then kill them


    "Forehead"


    Slightly startled, Yu Ziyu also shook her head and denied


    "It should not be said that it is raising pigs, but it should be said that it is waiting."


    "wait?"


    Somewhat puzzled, Linger''s face also showed a hint of doubt.


    "Today, the world has not really grown up yet."


    "You have to know that when the world is strong, there will be strong people born without a real


    In a strong world, it is difficult to carry a real strong man"


    "And now, when the spiritual energy has just started, the heaven and the earth are still very fragile, and it is difficult for the fourth and fifth orders to emerge.


    Even the sixth-order powerhouse.


    "If I were to slaughter those strong men who had the hope of stepping into the fourth rank, this world would


    The world will be destroyed.��


    "At that time, even if I use massive resources to break through the extraordinary fifth-order, the sixth-order,


    can never be seen again��


    "And, more importantly, killing a hundred third-tier powerhouses now will not be worth one in the future.


    A fourth-order powerhouse. "


    "So, you can imagine why I chose to wait."


    Quietly listening to Tzuyu''s statement, Linger''s eyes also showed a hint of clarity.


    "Master, I''m waiting for those guys to grow up."


    "yes."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu said frankly.


    "To be more precise, I''m waiting for the arrival of the third aura tide, when the


    In time, the world will grow until it can carry even more terrifying powerhouses.��


    "Now, it''s not that I don''t grow up, but the world doesn''t allow me to grow."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu''s body suddenly shook.


    For a moment, in Linger''s somewhat amazed eyes, there were only blood-red eyes.


    Open n at the trunk of Yu Ziyu''s body


    At the same time, a world that is different from ordinary people''s eyes is also in Tzuyu''s eyes.


    Colorful aura fills the air


    The sky seems to be rising


    The ground seems to be sinking.


    This world, this planet, is growing at a speed that Tzuyu can see with the naked eye


    This is the world in the eyes of the sky, which can clearly capture the trajectory of the world''s growth.


    At this time, through the eyes of the sky, Yu Ziyu saw an unprecedented torrent.


    From the depths of the universe, it rushed towards this world.


    "Twenty days left"


    Whispering, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed with anticipation.


    "Twenty days


    In the emphasis once again, Linger is also looking for Ziyu''s eyes, looking into the depths of the universe.

 Chapter 512：

    where


    "Is it the third aura tide?"


    "yes."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also smiled and added


    "Linger, don''t be in a hurry."


    "This world is already under my control, right now, the most important thing is to let the whole


    The world comes alive, truly comes alive. "


    "Let the strong men spring up like mushrooms after a rain."


    "Only when more powerhouses emerge, the world will grow faster,"


    "Only then did I have the hope of stepping into the eternal realm that the world dreams of.


    It''s been a long time since I have chatted with people like this, and Ziyu no longer hides her ambition


    Tier 4, so what?


    Level 5, so what?


    It''s just a stronger ant


    Only Tzuyu, who has listened carefully to the golden monkey''s description of the glory of the previous era, will know that


    The master of the eighth-order Eternal Realm can be called the real ''Great Divine Ability''.


    If you don''t enter the class, you will end up as ants.


    And he, with good luck and good at business, can take the lead in the great era of the beginning of Reiki.


    However, the world is not only one


    And now, before he can''t really cross the void, he must transform this world into a good


    Health protection, and even management.


    And it��s worth mentioning here that it��s not just all things that evolve.


    Even the world is evolving.


    It''s just that the evolution of the world is closely related to the evolution of all things


    reason, simple


    Everything is but a part of the world


    All things are strong, the world will be strong.


    While the world is giving birth to the strong, the strong will also imprint the perception of heaven and earth in this place.


    square world.


    And this is why the pinnacle of the extraordinary fourth-order will radiate around and establish a self-sufficient


    Ecosystem as the apex.


    It''s just because their perception of the world is so terrifying that it affects this world.


    growth.


    Just like Yu Ziyu today, the roots of the tree have penetrated most of the world, and countless roots have spread


    the depths of the world


    If he does not suppress himself all the time, his existence alone will affect most of the continent, from


    And build an ecosystem with Tzuyu as the apex


    At that time, the growth of this land was limited.


    yes, limited


    No longer colorful, with Yu Ziyu''s family alone


    In fact, this can be seen now


    With Tzuyu here, this continent is like a pool of stagnant water, where every human being


    The two countries are all cautious, and the strong ones cannot be hidden.


    If it wasn''t for Ziyu''s sword pointing at the mainland, how could there be so many strong men emerging.


    And what about other continents?


    Without Tzuyu, it can be said that a hundred flowers are truly blooming.


    The Commonwealth of Liberty - the power of mankind has reached a peak


    Technology and spiritual power are equally important, and strong men are born one by one


    There are countless mutant beasts in Australia and mainland who are self-reliant, and there are also many supreme beings in the world.


    And this, not to mention the deep sea,


    And these continents, and even the deep sea, are what Tzuyu longs to see.


    When the third tide of spiritual power rises, Ziyu will have to go.


    One is to make them feel a sense of crisis and grow faster


    The second, of course, is proper harvesting


    The third tide of spiritual power should be enough to spawn many Ziyu who are looking forward to it


    Chapter five hundred and ninety-fifth **** competition (third more)


    "Now, how is the net of heaven and earth?"


    Changing the subject, Yu Ziyu also asked about the forces she created.


    "Heavenly Network"


    Smile, Linger''s voice is also with a touch of pride.


    "The ground network is responsible for collecting information, so it goes without saying that the master''s current list of Tianjiao is in his hands.


    It''s a proof"


    "Although it has not yet reached the point of being ubiquitous, the high-level leaders of all countries in this continent are all


    infiltrated"


    "As for Tianluo, who is in charge of killing, it is now the world of darkness, a well-known killer group.


    weave. "


    "It is also called the Dark Council, the Blood Net, and the three dark giants of the Federation."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Blood web?"


    In the amazement, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious.


    The Dark Council, needless to say, is also a force secretly supported by Linger.


    Among the seven kings, there are four people who are all Linger.


    It can be said that the Dark Council is a sharp blade in Ling''er''s hands.


    As for the blood net, it was the first time Tzuyu heard about it.


    "Blood 13 Net is an organization jointly established by several ferocious criminals in the Federation.


    After explaining a sentence, Linger didn''t care:


    "This organization is not worth mentioning, it''s just that some guys join forces to protect themselves.


    Some people care about the organization behind the blood web��the blood web is an organization that spans across the


    The entire continent is somewhat troublesome. "


    "Of course, it''s just a little troublesome."


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu didn''t care anymore.


    These organizations are little things.


    Yu Ziyu just asked casually.


    As long as it is guaranteed, certain resources will be turned in at regular intervals.


    Yu Ziyu, no, to be more precise, it should be the misty mountains that would not be involved in these attachments.


    is a force.


    Just like an organization that signed a contract with the Misty Mountains.


    With the resources in place, Misty Mountain doesn''t even mind sending someone to protect them.


    And now, the members of these root organizations are all received by Baihu to take photos of Baidi City, and even


    To a certain extent, members of these root organizations are also given the authority to run the city.


    And this, for them, is a very good belonging.


    Bi Yi, today''s mainland is full of wars, like a city under the command of a misty mountain, a city of smoke, a half-


    Moon City, Baidi City, such a peaceful city, are very rare.


    At least, members of these root organizations don''t have to worry about the safety of their families.


    As for themselves, they are all sharpening their knives, organizing people to prepare for the mainland


    Do something big.


    And these, Yu Ziyu saw in his eyes, but chose to wait and see quietly.


    For him now, wait and see has become the norm


    Except, for major events such as declaring war on the sea clan, he will make small moves in secret, other


    Not really paying attention


    And now, the most important thing is to wait.


    Wait, the rise of the third spiritual tide.


    And before that.


    In the deep sea, that dark willow tree can also pay attention to one or two.


    After reading this, after Yu Ziyu and Linger said hello, her consciousness also changed, and she sank again.


    Into the far away Void tree roots.


    Void tree roots, no better than Yu Ziyu''s other tree roots


    He is more like an extension of Yu Ziyu''s tentacles, ignoring distance and even space, in a real sense


    , the roots that spread out from the void.


    Although the lethality is not strong, when it comes to weirdness, it is really not that Yu Ziyu''s other roots can.


    match.


    And this is also because Yu Ziyu is in the misty mountain, but he can spread his tentacles to the whole world.


    world, the most important reason.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning here that although Tzuyu''s spiritual power is strong, he has not yet


    Exaggerated to the point of covering the world.


    It can even be said that covering a small half of the continent is the limit


    In this way, the root of the emptiness gushing out from the emptiness is the most accurate position, and Tzuyu cannot


    grip

 Chapter 513：

    Only by feeling can lock a continent and sea area


    In other words, it is not difficult for Yu Ziyu to want the Void Tree Root to appear on the continent where the Free Federation is located.


    However, if you want the Void Root to appear in a very accurate city in the Free Federation, then


    not very realistic


    by luck,


    Where it appeared, Yu Ziyu was not sure.


    And now,


    As soon as his consciousness turned, his perspective was once again pulled to the bottomless sea.


    Lin Ziyu smelled a strong **** smell for the first time


    Slowly opening the perspective that fell on the root of the tree in the void, Ziyu already saw the **** general.


    The sea is dyed red.


    One after another, the monstrous and spiky monsters roared and roared at each other.


    The entanglement is a constant fight.


    "Roar


    Another roar, Ziyu saw not far away, his head was like an octopus, but


    It''s a spiky monster that ripped a giant tortoise half a size smaller in an instant


    "It''s really exaggerated combat power."


    In a deep sigh, Yu Ziyu looked at this sea beast like an octopus, and also


    eyes narrowed


    it''s huge,


    Really big.


    The tentacles alone are hundreds of meters long, and each and every one of them is attached to the surface of the body.


    With one whip, the rest of the ferocious sea beasts were either drenched in blood, or split into two instantly.


    And such a powerful sea beast, there are actually seven or eight now


    "Tsk,"


    With a grin, Tzuyu looked at the realms of comparable combat power, and even some of them


    620 is a sea beast no less than the realm of the emperor, and it also has admiration.


    This is the sea beast family.


    Among the seas, there is the most ferocious and most terrifying race.


    If it weren''t for low intelligence, other sea clans, and even other mutant sea creatures, would be really difficult


    to compete with them.


    But now, these huge sea beasts are because of a giant tree rooted in the reef


    , set off a **** killing.


    The corpses alone are piled up like a mountain


    Even Tzuyu saw many sea beasts that were already seriously injured, dragging their broken bodies


    Keep approaching the dark willow tree


    Just, unfortunately. Without waiting for them to approach, the huge red-eyed sea beasts will kill them in an instant.


    torn to shreds.


    "Dark willow, no, it should be said, what kind of magic does the king of sea beasts have that makes it


    They are so crazy. "


    Looking at it blankly, Yu Ziyu also fell into contemplation.


    Before, just guessing.


    But when, watching this scene with his own eyes, there was an unspeakable strangeness on Ziyu''s face.


    Could it be that these sea beasts without even wisdom know how to protect the king of sea beasts?


    However, after looking at the sea beasts whose faces were full of madness and even greed, Yu Ziyu also


    is to push this one guess.


    it''s not guarding


    more like a fight


    Compared to food, it''s a hundred times more maddening competition


    Chapter 596: The King of Mermaids (Fourth)


    And at this moment, as if she had discovered something, Lin Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Looking for his eyes, I can see that, across the space, there are far


    The golden rays of light follow the ocean currents, rushing fast


    "This is?


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu had already seen


    This is a girl with long blond hair.


    yes girl


    Also, she is not an ordinary girl.


    She is very beautiful, and the beauty is not like a human being, but she has an ethereal feeling that comes out of the mythology.


    However, after looking carefully at this girl, Ziyu was surprised to find out.


    This girl doesn''t seem to be human


    Looking for her very seductive and proud figure, I looked at this girl''s slender figure.


    The waist is the limit, is it actually human legs?


    It is a fish tail covered with golden scales that looks very beautiful.


    "Mermaid,"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at the girl with a splendid look.


    Mermaid, there is already a shadow in myths and legends.


    And after the emergence of the seven sea clans, human beings have truly confirmed the strangeness of the mermaid.


    biological existence.


    As myths say, mermaids are an elegant and beautiful race.


    Appearance alone is far superior to human beings.


    For another human being with an unsettled mind, it is even possible to completely fall just because of a single glance.


    And this does not refer to ordinary human beings, even some of the strongest among human beings.


    Just because the beauty of the mermaid already has a magic power


    Even, to a certain extent, it can affect the mind, so that the fallen powerhouse is born for her


    , died for her.


    And now, the mermaid that appeared in Yu Ziyu''s field of vision was even more extraordinary.


    If you don''t capture that terrifying strength, her temperament alone makes Yu Ziyu''s existence an eye-opener.


    bright before.


    Degree, Yu Ziyu can''t feel bad


    Yes, no ill will be born.


    In other words, Yu Ziyu was also influenced by her.


    "It should be the legendary mermaid king, the guy who calls himself Elsa."


    In the soft whisper, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly raised, raising a playful look.


    radian.


    If the guess is good, it should be that the movement of many sea beasts is too big, and this mermaid


    King, attract.


    Otherwise, it would be really difficult for Yu Ziyu to see such an existence.


    However, since you are here, you don''t have to go.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu''s hidden roots in the depths of the dry reef are also slightly.


    shock


    For a moment, a very strange blood-colored eye slowly opened.


    Yu Ziyu''s heavenly eyes can be opened everywhere in Yu Ziyu''s body


    And this is also the second of the biggest reliance of Yu Ziyu''s Void Tree Roots


    As for this piece of Void Tree Root, its own combat power is really not high.


    Although not afraid of the existence of the Supreme Being


    However, it is also difficult to truly rival the Supreme Being in the world.


    If the snake is frightened by the grass, maybe it will let the king of mermaids escape.


    Ran


    Of course, before making a move, Ziyu doesn''t mind getting to know her strength first.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    "boom


    ��


    With a loud bang, a luxurious attribute panel appeared on Yu Ziyu''s vision.


    Nonaka


    ��Racial Mermaid


    Equal-level extraordinary third-order current supreme


    The Mermaid''s Song of the Innate Talent is a graceful voice enough to sing the most beautiful in the world


    Singing can pass through the body and reach the depths of the soul. It can be both attacked and protected.


    The special ability Mermaid''s tears can dispel most curses and even toxins, and even more


    Able to treat injuries.


    The Mermaid Tail looks like a beautiful layer, but it is the most terrible weapon of the mermaid.


    A gentle slap is enough to blast out 10,000 tons of giant force.


    The shelter of the sea is in the sea, can resonate with the sea, whether it is strength, or


    Speed ??and even resilience will be greatly increased


    The melody of death - a melody played with the heart of death, capable of strangling all evil


    soul.


    The rhythm of the sea can easily move the sea, setting off a terrible shock wave, and even the sea


    howl

 Chapter 514：

    The endless ocean currents are surging one by one, and the ocean currents like a tornado are enough to swallow everything.


    ��


    Taking a deep look, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but admire.


    It is worthy of being the supreme attribute panel of the world, this is really not ordinary luxury.


    And this is not all,


    However, now is obviously not the time to continue looking at this mermaid''s attribute panel.


    Just because at this moment, the mermaid king seems to have noticed something, and his figure has stopped.


    He stopped, his brows furrowed slightly, and he looked around vigilantly.


    The feeling of palpitations being watched by the wild beasts made her body freeze.


    fear,


    Fear


    Emotions like never before, wrap her up


    "How can it be?"


    As if he couldn''t believe it, this mermaid king also gritted his silver teeth.


    In the deep sea, how could there be a strong person who made her heart palpitate?


    This is too incredible.


    You know, mermaids are the best at perception


    If there is such a strong person, the sea will tell her as soon as possible.


    Bi Yi, the mermaid family, is the daughter of the sea


    However, at this moment, he seemed to sense the nervousness of the Mermaid King, and a playful


    The sound also echoed in the deep sea.


    ", �� First meeting, the king of mermaids, Elsa."


    "Forehead"


    Her face froze slightly, and Elsa, the king of mermaids, could not help clenching her fists.


    For a moment, the tension in his heart was suppressed, and the mermaid king also pretended to be calm and said:


    "Who are you?"


    Among such inquiries, the Mermaid King was also the first to expand his perception, searching for Zhou


    everything around.


    where?


    Where exactly?


    My heart is getting more and more uneasy, and even my spiritual power is boiling


    For a while, golden arrogance could be seen igniting the body of the Mermaid King.


    At the same time, there is a very vast fluctuation centered on the Mermaid King, which is also directed towards


    Spread out in all directions.


    Like a call, like a cry for help.


    Just, don''t wait for this wave of fluctuations to spread completely.


    "boom,,"


    The Mermaid King was shocked.


    Just because at this moment, in her horrified eyes, a **** eye was actually in her eyes.


    The field of vision keeps expanding.


    "boom"


    There was another roar, and the terrifying spiritual power turned into countless spikes, launching towards the Mermaid King.


    shock.


    "What are you kidding (Wang''s)?"


    Siping couldn''t believe it, Elsa, the king of mermaids, slammed her head and let out a terrifying grief.


    Call.


    How is this kind of spiritual power possible?


    How could he be stronger than her?


    However, at this moment, as if realizing something, Dao''s incredible scream was also


    Suddenly cut through the dark sea.


    "You''re not third-order,"


    In the scream, with a touch of deep fear, there is even an indescribable despair.


    Not tier three.


    What a horrible word it is.


    It''s not third-order, but it hit her hard in an instant. It is conceivable, what does this mean?


    It''s just, at this time, don''t wait for the mermaid king to say anything else


    "The Nine Realms of Heaven."


    With a low shout, one vortex after another appeared in front of Elsa, the king of mermaids.


    now.


    And at the moment when these vortexes of different colors appear, a terrifying suction force is also legendary.


    out of the county.


    In just a moment, Elsa, the king of the mermaid who had suffered a severe blow, was actually taken by a panacea.


    The vortex of the arc was completely swallowed.


    Chapter Five Hundred and Ninety-Seven Robbery! (first update)


    The nine realms of the sky are self-contained spaces, and they are able to absorb life from the outside world into this space.


    What is worth mentioning here is that beings that are too weak cannot currently live in space.


    live


    The seven spaces created by the Nine Realms of the Sky do not now have the conditions for life to survive.


    According to Tzuyu''s guess, the space must be expanded to ten thousand miles, or even 100,000 miles.


    It is possible to let life survive and even cultivate.


    Of course, except for the strong like Elsa the Mermaid


    A current supreme like her can survive even in the most violent thunder space.


    several years


    If you can''t hold it, when Yu Ziyu didn''t say


    Anyway, now he has no time to pay attention to this mermaid king


    Compared with this, it is more important for Yu Ziyu to watch this **** feast.


    "


    Roaring more and more furiously, one sea beast after another stirred the deep sea.


    However, at this moment, what made Ziyu''s eyes bright was that he did not know when, with


    The head is slightly smaller, and it seems to have the ability to stealth. The sea beast has been quietly groping.


    By the dark willow tree.


    "click"


    Open that ferocious giant mouth, bite hard, a section of the root of the dark willow tree has fallen into it


    in the mouth


    But even after biting on such a section of the tree root, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Just because at this time,


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a vast fluctuation of 620, it can be seen with the naked eye that this head is slightly smaller and has a shape


    The size of the elk-like sea beast expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, there is a very complex and mysterious mark on the center of its eyebrows.


    Flickering slightly.


    "This is?"


    With his eyes narrowed, Yu Ziyu has already seen


    [The Brand of the King - One can suppress many sea beasts, and it can also open the inheritance of sea beasts. ��


    Taking a deep look, Yu Ziyu finally understood


    I see.


    No wonder, every sea beast is so crazy.


    I didn''t expect the Sea Beast to have such a secret


    However, at this time, this sea beast, which looks like an elk, doesn''t seem to be in very good condition.


    Just because at this time, it was merging with the king''s brand, and the movement was so great that


    Attracted the eyes of one sea beast after another.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    One after another roar, as if to tear the sea.


    The ultimate rage.


    that terrible roar


    At this moment, countless sea beasts have given up on their opponents, and they will be full of tyranny and light.


    To the sea beast that looks like an elk


    And seeing this, Yu Ziyu also really understood, Wang Zhi''s brand can be (dag)


    ) fear


    test,


    The test of the king.


    Only by being able to cut a **** path among the many sea beasts, and even survive the brand of the king.


    Only when the seals are merged can he truly become the king and become the next king of sea beasts.


    Obviously, this sea beast that looks like an elk has no such strength.


    Even after the strengthening of the brand of the king, the strength has been improved by a level, and this is not enough.


    Look


    "


    With a terrifying roar, the sea beast in the shape of an elk suddenly trembled.


    Looking up, its right side was bitten off by a sea beast.

 Chapter 515：

    However, without waiting for the elk-shaped sea beast to react,


    ""


    In the sudden terrifying roar, a giant claw covering the sky rushed along the turbulent ocean current.


    claw, claw


    The sea beast that looked like an elk was photographed into a blood mist, and both the body and spirit were destroyed.


    At this moment, many sea beasts saw the far end of the deep sea, with a tiger-like shape.


    The terrifying monsters came running wildly.


    that terrible breath,


    The sudden oppression.


    Not to mention ordinary sea beasts, even Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The Supreme Being"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flickered as she looked at this sea beast.


    Such a powerful sea beast appeared unexpectedly.


    However, at this moment, as if he had noticed something, Yu Ziyu also said yes.


    pity��


    Because, this tiger-shaped sea beast has not obtained the brand of the king


    Rather, it was branded by a terrifying existence that did not comprehend it.


    Extremely slender, with a body that is hundreds of meters long


    On the back, there are rows of ferocious sharp Liu ah.


    His eyes were narrow and cold, without the slightest emotion.


    Python, and not just an ordinary Python


    However, it is such a sea beast that looks like a giant python, smashing the elk sea beast in the tiger-shaped sea beast.


    , attacked in an instant, opened its huge mouth, and once swallowed the blood mist


    And the brand of the king was shining brightly in the blood mist.


    "It''s really a pity."


    Once again, he sighed at the tiger-shaped sea beast, and Ziyu''s eyes were also drawn slowly.


    The giant python sea beast of the fusion king''s brand


    very nice.


    Evil enough.


    And under the blessing of the King''s Mark, his body has continued to grow larger.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that countless flesh and blood essences have risen in the battlefield of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, and they are all directed towards them.


    The giant python sea beast rushed in.


    Just this time,


    Roar"


    Among the terrifying tiger roars, the tiger-shaped sea beast and the surrounding terrifying sea beasts


    They all looked at the giant python sea beast coldly, and a terrifying murderous intent overflowed from the surge of spiritual power.


    However, do not wait for these sea beasts to really kill.


    The low drink resounded in half the sea area.


    "The Nine Realms of Heaven."


    Along with this low drink, it can be seen with the naked eye that one after another vortex is already in the giant sea beast.


    rise around


    Among them, a dark green, full of vitality, burst out with a terrifying


    suction.


    "sizzle,"


    Amidst the tyrannical hissing, this giant python sea beast also exploded with terrifying strength, and it was actually deep.


    Deeply blocked this suction


    But, at the next moment.


    At the reef, a dark willow tree shook violently, as if it were recovering, a very terrifying force.


    The power was slowly rising.


    "kill.


    With a low drink, Yu Ziyu used his mental power to control the dark willow tree to burst out thunder.


    Ting blow.


    "Boom,"


    With a loud noise, the countless branches of the dark willow tree turned into strands, and rushed towards the giant surge.


    "Bang"


    With the terrifying roar, the giant python sea beast was hit by the endless branches.


    a stumble


    And at this moment, the suction is even stronger.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the giant python sea beast was swallowed up bit by bit by that dark green vortex.


    "Roar,"


    With a roar, the tiger-shaped sea beast finally reacted and rushed out.


    But just as it was about to approach, the dark willow tree took advantage of the situation to fly up, blocking it.


    forward.


    One after another, the wicker, like a storm, stirred up half the sea, deep


    Resisted the tiger pounce of the sea beast.


    On the other side, the roots of the dark willow tree turned into giant streaks, daring to kill


    Other sea beasts trying to get close to the python sea beast.


    However, this battle did not last long.


    Just because, at the moment when the giant python sea beast was completely swallowed by the vortex, a tree that looked like purple was not purple.


    The root has come out of the void,


    A violent roll, with a dark willow tree, completely disappeared into the depths of the sea.


    Chapter 598: Return (Second)


    night,


    very deep.


    When the consciousness returned to the body again, even Yu Ziyu felt the slightest tiredness.


    For the first time, the ultra-remote control of the dark willow battle is even more strenuous to fight against the world''s supreme, and the number of


    Being an emperor is also a little stressful for Yu Ziyu.


    Just, thankfully, held on.


    and more importantly


    The whole deep sea will be messed up because of this.


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at the direction of the sea with a little more playfulness.


    Elsa, the king of mermaids, suddenly disappears.


    Thousands of sea beasts gathered in one place, blood flowing into rivers.


    Such an event is enough to shake most of the ocean.


    But unfortunately, if Yu Ziyu didn''t say it, they would never know for the rest of their lives.


    And this can be regarded as Yu Ziyu''s small revenge.


    Smile, Tzuyu is also satisfied with tonight''s harvest


    But at this time, when the light turned, Yu Ziyu already saw the gray space.


    The dark clouds that seemed to overwhelm the heavens and the earth continued to gather lightning bolts one after another.


    broken space


    And in a certain corner of this thunder space, a girl coughed blood, and her clothes


    He fell to the ground unevenly, his dim eyes looked up to the sky from time to time, and the depths of his eyes were actually puzzled and reconciled.


    Confuse.


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    I really can''t figure it out


    When did the sea emerge a fourth order.


    What''s even more terrifying is that this fourth-order is still hidden in the dark


    "click"


    Suddenly, another flash of lightning pierced through the space, illuminating the pale face of this county''s petite figure.


    Looking closely, her golden fish star has a lot of broken scales and blood stains.


    Obviously, she, who was seriously injured, was not doing well in the Thunder Space.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu noticed that there seemed to be a lot of diamonds on the ground.


    of crystal.


    "This is?"


    With a slight squinting, Tzuyu''s tree roots in the sky are silently smashing several crystals.


    Ying brought out the Thunder Space.


    But at this time, looking at the four crystal drops spit out from the roots of the tree in the void, Yu Ziyu realized that they were


    In the shape of a teardrop, there is an indescribable power in it.


    "Tears of a Mermaid"


    In the murmur, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    Mermaid Tears, a Treasure


    Just like the essence of his life, it is a treasure that can be encountered and cannot be sought.


    It''s just that he is too powerful now, and he can mass-produce the essence of life.


    And Elsa, the merman king, can''t do it.


    One, of course, Elsa is not strong enough


    The second is because the tears of the mermaid are actually the eyes of the mermaid.


    Only when the mermaid''s mood fluctuates too much, and the spirit is a little unstable, it will appear in the form of teardrops.


    Sprinkle out.


    To say that it is tears, it is better to say that it is a materialization of the spirit of the mermaid.

 Chapter 516：

    And this also indirectly proved how emotionally broken Elsa, the king of mermaids, was at the moment.


    "Tsk tsk,"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu also collected these four drops of mermaid.


    This kind of treasure, if used well, is very good.


    Not to mention the rest, just eliminating the curse and reducing the negative effects is enough for Yu Ziyu


    all solemnly


    Like the petrification of the left guardian snake girl of the misty mountain, how difficult it is to remove it by ordinary means.


    But if there is such a drop of mermaid tears, it will be different.


    And this is the magic of Mermaid Tears.


    A brief glance at the situation of Elsa, the king of mermaids, Yu Yu looked at the present


    The giant python sea beast, the king of sea beasts.


    Not bad though


    After all, it is the space of vitality, and the rich vitality actually makes the king of sea beasts, his face is full of


    Showing a look of enjoyment.


    It is worth mentioning that, I don''t know if it is an illusion, Ziyu found that the fusion of Wang Zhi


    After the branding, the long and narrow eyes of this giant python sea beast were filled with a touch of brilliance.


    It''s like having a little bit of wisdom.


    "Stay here for the time being, and let me out after I find a way to subdue you."


    With a secret thought in her heart, Yu Ziyu no longer pays attention to the giant python, the king of sea beasts.


    call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu pulled her gaze back to reality again.


    Looking up, Linger was still sitting on the top of the tree with her little feet raised.


    And beside her, there is a scarlet long hair, and there is a **** thorn around her waist.


    It is also a leisurely sitting in the treetops.


    The two of them even gave out laughter like a silver bell from time to time.


    "You girl, haven''t you gone back yet?"


    Among some surprised voices, Yu Ziyu also looked at Linger and said.


    Did he think this girl had gone back?


    "Didn''t you say that the third spiritual tide will rise in twenty days?"


    "Anyway, this world is going to be in chaos, so it''s better to stay here."


    Listening to Ling''er''s voice, Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly, and she asked in amazement:


    "If you''re not in Yancheng, don''t be afraid"


    However, before Yu Ziyu''s words could fall, Ling''er took the initiative to interrupt:


    "It''s okay, I have already handed over the rights of Yancheng and other affiliated forces to a few confidants.


    . Not to mention disappearing for twenty or thirty days, even if it disappears for half a year, it is fine. "


    "Forehead"


    Slightly startled, Yu Ziyu was also helpless.


    This girl really has the same temperament as him.


    Others fought desperately for power and profit, but she was good. She had the same temperament as him, delegating power to each other, hating her.


    Don''t let loose your sleeves.


    "You


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu didn''t say any more.


    Instead, turning the light around, looking at the thorns beside him, he said:


    "Since Linger wants to stay, then find a good place for her to stay temporarily."


    "By the way, if you have time, you can also take Linger around.


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s orders, Thorns also smiled and nodded, and said bluntly:


    "Of course."


    Speaking of which, the thorns are also a hand that grabs Linger, saying:


    "Sister Ling''er, you haven''t come back for so long, you definitely don''t know that there are more misty mountains in our country.


    There are many mysterious places, let''s go, I''ll take you to see them. "


    When the words are over, the thorns are already taking Linger to the mysterious places in the misty mountain.


    go


    And those places are nothing more than flower valleys, secluded forests


    Of course, according to Thorns'' nasty temperament, the blood pool in the prison cave may also bring Linger.


    Go check it out.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about this either.


    Right now, it is more important to welcome the third Tide of Spiritual Power II


    Chapter five hundred and ninety-ninth purple python to the sky (third more)


    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    And on this day, as if remembering something, Linger suddenly walked to Yu Ziyu''s side,


    He said casually: "Master, I almost forgot one thing."


    "The magnetic controller on the Free Federation sent a message to all countries in the name of the Free Federation.


    The invitation is expected to open the first world conference of mankind in two months. "


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Two months later..."


    "Yeah, two months"


    Nodding her head, Ling''er also had a playful look on her face, and said with a smile:


    "The third spiritual tide will rise in ten days, the ghost knows what it will be after two months.


    Sample"


    "really


    Smiling, Tzuyu didn''t care much either.


    It''s just a little thing


    Moreover, in today''s era, human beings are no longer absolute hegemons.


    Not to mention, the Aolu, which has long been occupied by mutant beasts, does not talk about the deep sea occupied by the sea clan.


    In some corners of the continents of the "June 20" alone, there are other races


    out


    It''s just that these races are a little low-key, so that apart from those who deliberately searched like Yu Ziyu


    In addition, other humans and even mutant beasts are rarely found


    "call,


    With a deep breath, Yu Ziyu calmed down the chaotic thoughts in her heart.


    The light stretches to the end of the void.


    Visible to the naked eye, the colorful nebula like a starry sky is already flickering at the end of the void.


    However, even if you see it, the current Tzuyu is out of reach.


    Just because the nine-tailed nebula is too far away, even Yu Ziyu is just looking at it.


    Except occasionally, guide some starry sky power through the root of the void tree, fall on the misty mountain, Yu


    Tzuyu is also powerless


    However, it is also because of this that Yu Ziyu is even more looking forward to it


    "Hopefully, the third tide of spiritual power will push me to the peak of the fourth order.


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at the nine-colored nebula at the end of the void, and his eyes couldn''t stop.


    flashing.


    And at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu rolled the roots and took out the


    A box that holds laurel seeds''


    "The Seed of the Laurel"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the night sky.


    For a moment, a bright bright moon came into view.


    In the old days, this bright moon was called the moon''.


    However, now, with the rise of the extraordinary era, the moon is also more extraordinary.


    Not to mention, the moonlight that it falls has a strange power.


    For example, the Yinyue Sirius, who is currently imprisoned in the prison cave, can rely on Yuehua to fight against each other.


    Multiplier.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that this round of bright moon in the night sky is no longer as simple as it used to be.


    one


    Until I can cross the void


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s face was slightly startled.


    Cross the void?


    Now, although he can''t cross the void, he seems to have other ways to descend.


    Moon.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also subconsciously pulled his gaze to the root of the void tree.


    The Void Tree Root, with Void as the medium, can extend endlessly.


    Although Yu Ziyu could not grasp the exact position of the Void Tree Root, but with his current


    Strength, if you really want to throw a piece of Void Tree Root onto the moon, it shouldn''t be difficult.


    Maybe


    Somewhat suspicious, Yu Ziyu took the initiative to bring her consciousness to the root of the void tree.


    For a moment, spiritual power surged.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Yu Ziyu''s Void tree roots let out a neigh, which was unexpectedly


    It turned into two purple giant pythons, tearing apart the space in an instant.


    not long ago,


    Yu Ziyu only felt that the world was turning, and when he reacted again, he had come to a place

 Chapter 517：

    Very weird place.


    Like weightlessness, there is an indescribable depression


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu saw a bright starry sky.


    This is not on the planet.


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu was already looking back.


    For a moment, an azure blue planet was imprinted in his eyes, and now he has turned into a half.


    The purple giant python was in a void, looking back at its tail.


    "This is the sky"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also discovered an interesting thing.


    His root in the void seems to be able to survive in the starry sky


    only


    some effort


    yes, Fei Lingli


    In just a few breaths, Yu Ziyu felt that her spiritual power had consumed millions


    Obviously, spanning such a long distance is not easy for Yu Ziyu.


    However, enough


    Raising her eyes again, looking at the distant planet, Yu''s eyes narrowed again and again.


    Controlling the root of the void tree, tearing the space apart.


    At this time, if someone could look at the starry sky, they would be able to notice that there was a purple


    The giant python, across the endless distance, ran towards the moon,


    The root of the tree in the void is, after all, the root of the tree, an extension of Tzuyu''s body.


    Now, under the surging of spiritual power, it continues to grow.


    It has grown to a length of 10,000 meters in a short period of time.


    However, the 10,000 meters of the root of the Void Tree actually spanned hundreds of thousands of meters.


    And all of this, just because part of the body of the root of the void tree will melt into the void, even in reality


    The part that appeared was only part of the body.


    At this time, if you look back, you will definitely be able to see the cut and cut purple, like a giant


    The python-like body is constantly sliding.


    One crack after another, it keeps opening


    And just between the cracks and cracks, Yu Ziyu''s part of the root of the empty tree, in a terrible way


    speed, keep sliding


    This is a wonderful state.


    At least, for Yu Ziyu, there is an indescribable feeling


    The body stretches as much as possible, and the spiritual power is consumed every moment.


    But he felt a thrill.


    Yes, exciting.


    The tip of the root of the void tree, under his control, turned into the head of a giant python.


    And this head is actually the head of the Titan python that was swallowed by the tree roots of the widow Yu.


    When it comes to the size of the body, who can compare to the atavistic-level Titan giant?


    Through absolute evolution of the natural talent, the body of the Titan is simulated with the root of the void, and the


    In the true sense, the root of the void tree is infinitely extended


    Titan, Titan!


    Its natural talent is the endless growth of its body,


    And now, Yu Ziyu has turned into a real purple python in the sky,


    Run towards the moon.


    "what is that?"


    "Oh my God"


    "What a joke


    One after another, exclamations sounded all over the world


    Slowly raising their eyes, one after another human beings see the night sky, and it is actually a very cultivating one.


    Long, like a giant python, running towards the moon


    The body is hidden from time to time, but it is vaguely able to see this giant python.


    is terrifying speed, moving forward


    But how is this possible?


    Unbelievable, countless human beings are looking at each other 0,2


    s:


    This chapter has been written several times, Crimson wants to write, Ziyu''s root of the void tree, turned into sky


    The giant python, whose body connects the vastness and terrifying of heaven and earth,


    This is not difficult for the current Yu Ziyu.


    Void tree roots can shorten the distance of space, and the Titan python can grow infinitely.


    A giant python, connecting the moon and even the earth, sounds exaggerated, but if the distance of space


    From infinite zoom, actual, kilometers, can be connected


    However, the strength is not enough now, and the space can only be torn apart again and again.


    Tzuyu''s body seems to be a hidden void, and the cut appears in reality, that is, when it meets.


    Hidden and present.


    I really want to write this kind of picture, but Crimson doesn''t know how to do it?


    So, here, explain again


    I hope everyone can have this picture


    Chapter 600 Shake the World! ! Extraordinary Tier 4? ? (fourth more)


    And at this moment, it seemed to hear the exclamations of countless humans, the giant python that reached the sky,


    It was a loud roar.


    "hiss


    The squeaking sounded in the silent place.


    Obviously no sound was heard, but every human and even mutant beast staring at the night sky.


    It was as if they heard the terrifying neigh of a purple python.


    It was a scream from the depths of the soul.


    It is also the most terrifying neigh that countless humans and even mutant beasts have heard so far.


    Ignore distance, ignore space.


    But it really resonates deep in the soul.


    All of a sudden, the faces of countless species and even mutant beasts turned pale.


    Federal capital.


    The figure who has always been sitting high on the throne is all looking at the one in the depths of the night sky inconceivably.


    Social shake.


    "When did the mutant snake race emerge such a terrifying powerhouse?


    Some couldn''t believe it, and this figure couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    Cross the void with flesh.


    In the previous era, it was also a remarkable powerhouse.


    Even if it is not the extraordinary fifth-order, it is at least the existence of the extraordinary fourth-order peak.


    However, the extraordinary fourth-order on the bright side, isn''t that the only demon tree?


    "call


    He exhaled deeply and suppressed the tension in his heart. The head of the federation also knew it was annoying.


    big.


    yes, big trouble


    Because this world seems to be really beyond his control


    At the same time, not only the human beings were shocked, but even the peaks of the mutant beasts were strong.


    , is also stunned.


    "Cry


    "


    Among the cries resounding in the sky, Yaofeng, this continent''s ''second murderer'' has spread its wings,


    Looking at the purple shadow in the depths of the night sky, it is full of incredible colors


    "Among our mutant beasts, is there still such a strong person?"


    Taking a deep breath, Yaofeng is also unbelievable


    For a long time, he thought that only that one demon tree could overwhelm one head


    But now, it seems that it is not so simple


    At least, at this time, this sky-reaching purple python crossing the void, he absolutely cannot provoke it.


    And at this moment, a certain corner of the continent


    "Roar"


    In the sudden roar, a figure as huge as a mountain suddenly stood up,


    Eyes full of excitement


    "Titan, Titan, is the breath of our Titan family,"


    Among the very excited voices, this towering giant is as happy as a


    child.


    too difficult


    too difficult


    In the last epoch, the Titan clan that shook the universe, now, is actually to avoid the pursuit,


    Had to hide in a corner of the continent.


    How about one foot high in the day and one high in the night?


    In front of those strong men who have grown up, his huge body of the Titans, but


    is a living target

 Chapter 518：

    If it weren''t for the rough skin and thick flesh, he would have been killed by those guys many times.


    However, even in this way, he was severely injured many times, and he used a secret technique as a last resort to find a fish and hide it.


    Come


    But now, he saw it.


    saw real hope.


    In their Titan family, a strong man who traversed the void appeared unexpectedly.


    Although it is said that the aura of this powerhouse is a bit strange, the aura of the Titan clan,


    He will not admit wrong.


    "I, the Titans, stand up again."


    While roaring in the sky, this Titan clansman beat his chest excitedly.


    It is worth mentioning here that the Titans are different from other races.


    As a well-known strong clan in the last era, they, as a race, determine the clan


    There is only one identity, and that is the blood of the Titans.


    As long as the body can grow infinitely, it is the Titans


    It doesn''t matter if you are a python, a bird, or even a human.


    The blood flowing in the body does not lie.


    Huge creatures like them that are far beyond the norm can only get along with them.


    You must know that the Titans who have really grown up are even comparable to the size of a planet.


    ''s body type.


    It''s hard to talk to other races at this size


    Not to mention, other


    It is also because of this that the Titans are, to a certain extent, relatively united.


    At this time, not to mention the shock and even horror of countless existences, Widow Tzuyu has turned into purple


    Python, the real landing on the moon.


    Not as expected.


    At least, not the various lunar craters imagined.


    The icy aura visible to the naked eye, like a thick fog, enveloped the sky and the earth.


    An indescribable strange force that moves through the air.


    "Pity."


    Sighing softly, Yu Ziyu is also helpless


    Now, his spiritual power is very low, and it is not enough to support him to explore this planet.


    secret.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Yu Ziyu''s roots in the void also extended countless times.


    ''s roots.


    moment,


    Countless roots are intertwined, and a human figure has appeared.


    And at this moment, this human figure also took out a box, and said in his mouth.


    road


    "I planted you here, and in the future, I will see your good fortune."


    The words fell, and the human figure had already taken out the laurel tree from the box.


    A backhand shot.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the entire seed was smashed into the depths of the moon by Yu Ziyu.


    However, without waiting for Yu Ziyu to do anything, his consciousness suddenly sank.


    "boom"


    Yu Ziyu couldn''t help being in a trance when the world suddenly turned


    Immediately afterwards, Yu Ziyu felt the endless fatigue engulfing herself.


    "I rub, I overestimate myself."


    In the rare exclamation, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness was plunged into darkness.


    This is the third day that the Heavenly Purple Python has crossed the void.


    Page 620 During these three days, the whole world shook. ��


    One is suspected to be an extraordinary fourth-order appearance, which mutated countless human beings and even mutated like an earthquake.


    The beasts were all shaken and dizzy.


    But, at this moment, another news came out


    Deep sea, Elsa, the king of mermaids, suddenly disappeared


    What is even more terrifying is that thousands of powerful sea beasts are killing each other.


    And what does this mean?


    Needless to say.


    Except for the unfathomable extraordinary fourth-order, it is difficult for other powerhouses to imagine who has such means


    To be able to kidnap a world supreme like Elsa, the king of mermaids, without knowing it, is even more so.


    Make thousands of powerful sea beasts kill each other


    Some people say that this is the demon tree shot.


    But after thinking about it, the demon tree has been sitting in the misty mountain, and its body is even more of a plant, which is difficult to move.


    Moreover, although the demon tree method is mysterious, it should not confuse thousands of sea beasts to kill each other.


    ability.


    In this way, the suspicion of the demon tree''s shot is greatly reduced.


    That''s it, there are only two other possibilities


    One is that the short-lived purple python shot, and the other is that I don''t know when


    Another fourth-order statue appeared, hidden in the dark


    However, no matter what kind of possibility, for the sea people, and even most mutant beasts


    , it doesn''t seem to be a good thing.


    Just because, hidden in the dark, and the strength is so terrifying, it is difficult not to let people think about it.


    Chapter 601 Heavenly Tribulation! Human robbery (first update)


    Misty mountains, deep.


    "I''ve slept for three days"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at the mutated beasts around her with concerned eyes.


    Slightly startled.


    "Yes, three days"


    Nodding, Ling''er, who was not far away, also hurried over and complained:


    "Master, you''ve worked so hard that with your current strength, you''ve exhausted your spiritual power,


    There''s no one anymore"


    "Forehead"


    Slightly startled, Yu Ziyu also gave a wry smile.


    A full 60 million spiritual power, consuming 80%, is indeed a bit terrifying


    Fortunately, however, he succeeded.


    Using the root of the void tree as the medium to simulate the infinite growth of the Titan python, so as to truly


    He was grafted to the moon with his body, and even the seeds of the laurel tree were driven into the depths of the moon.


    Now,


    Slowly raising her eyes and looking at the bright moon in the night sky, Yu Ziyu felt vaguely.


    There was an intermittent breath.


    That is the breath of laurel,


    Of course, there are the backhands he left behind.


    After paying such a huge price, how could Yu Ziyu let the laurel tree out of his control?


    Woolen cloth?


    You know, this laurel seed has a certain possibility and the legendary one


    The laurel tree with the root of the heaven and earth has some connections


    Such a precious existence is no less than the wonders of heaven and earth such as the five-colored spirit flowers, and Yu Ziyu


    The character will naturally leave behind various backhands.


    Not talking about soaking in the essence of life, it is full of Yu Ziyu''s breath


    The blood contract alone has locked this spiritual root firmly.


    No matter what kind of fortune he got on the moon, Yu Ziyu must be the one who will benefit in the end.


    And this is the reason why Yu Ziyu wants to put it into the moon at all costs.


    Only, the moon, is where it really grows.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu believes that the next time I see it, I will give Yu Ziyu one


    Big surprise.


    "Work hard and grow"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also withdrew her gaze


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Linger is also about the recent situation, towards Yu Ziyu


    described again.


    "So, this world has become a little more subtle lately."


    Ok. "


    Smiling, Ling''er also lifted the corner of her mouth, playing with her taste.


    "Recently, there are rumors everywhere that there are fourth-order powerhouses, sneaking into the dark, planning something


    put everyone in danger


    "Moreover, it seems that many people are looking for that sky-reaching purple python."


    Hearing Linger''s voice, Yu Ziyu was also helpless


    Originally, I just wanted to do something in low words, but where did I expect to make such a big noise.


    However, this seems to be good.


    At least, it will make the world feel a little more in crisis

 Chapter 519：

    And after that, he said hello to Niu Mo and others, and Yu Ziyu also chose


    Choose to start nursing.


    Be sure to restore the best state in the shortest time possible


    Today, only 40% of the spiritual power has recovered, but it is far from enough.


    read this,


    call


    Yu Ziyu also took a deep breath


    Immediately, spiritual power surged.


    "boom"


    With the terrifying whistling, it was visible to the naked eye that the sky and the earth were dark.


    A vast storm of spiritual energy also set off


    However, not long after Yu Ziyu recovered his spiritual power, he seemed to have noticed something.


    Yu Ziyu in the center of the storm suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    "This smell?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also slowly opened her eyes and looked at the sky.


    "boom"


    With the opening of a blood-red eye, Yu Ziyu''s gaze seemed to cross the space, falling down.


    In a dark sea


    And just above the sea, thick and vast dark clouds have gathered.


    "Crack, click,"


    The sound followed, and the thick lightning of the bucket continued to fall, even with the seawater evaporating.


    "Someone is robbing,"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful.


    robbery,


    The powerhouse of the extraordinary third-order, if he wants to set foot on the extraordinary fourth-order, he must accept the baptism of heaven and earth


    And this baptism is the so-called tribulation


    Three years ago, Yu Ziyu also successfully overcame the calamity and only set foot on the fourth level of transcendence.


    And now, there is another robbery


    And it is worth mentioning here that not every existence will be known to the world.


    Just like now, if Yu Ziyu wanted to, he could block the movement of one party, making it difficult for the world to detect


    Sleep


    "tsk"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu also had a playful look on his face.


    It seems that it is getting more and more interesting.


    However, it remains to be said whether it can survive the calamity and survive nine deaths.


    Moreover, the more important thing is that Heavenly Tribulation is easy to cross, but what about Human Tribulation?


    With such a big movement, the most feared thing should be the so-called three-person robbery.


    At the same time, the powerhouses all over the world were slightly shocked.


    The coercion from heaven and earth radiated thousands of miles, causing countless strong people to shake their hearts.


    Everyone is no stranger to this kind of coercion


    Just because, three years ago, I met.


    And now, we meet again.


    ", brutal and tyrannical, and, with the unbearable sea creatures


    The fishy smell, is someone stepping into the fourth-order transcendence in the deep sea?"


    In soft whispers, the Free Federation, the city in the sky, the magnetic control sitting high on the throne


    The person also narrowed his eyes slightly.


    However, for a moment, his eyes froze, and he nodded towards the person not far away.


    Immediately, without waiting for anyone to react, his whole person turned into a streamer, shooting towards the distance.


    The relationship between the sea clan and the land is not good


    Especially three years ago, the invasion of the sea clan that swept the world, even more the contradiction between the sea and the land.


    pushed to a peak.


    Now, there are strong men in the deep sea who will transcend the calamity.


    At least, with the ruthless temperament of the magnetic controller, it is absolutely impossible to sit and watch the sea clan emerge a supernatural being.


    Where the fourth order.


    At the beginning, when the demon tree crossed the tribulation, they were powerless and could only watch.


    But now, their (Wang Liao''s) strength is not weak enough to be involved.


    At this time, not only the magnetic controllers of the Free Federation, but also the powerhouses of other continents,


    After realizing this, it was also the first time to march towards the dark sea.


    It''s just a pity that


    Not waiting for them to rush into the sea, one after another strong men from the sea clan emerged.


    Not to mention ordinary powerhouses, even the well-known powerhouse magnetic controllers of the Free Federation,


    also hindered by it.


    Obviously, not only the land-based powerhouses are aware of this, but even the sea clan themselves


    Got it.


    "In my name, authorize, activate nuclear weapons."


    In the low and icy voice, he was the magnetic force controller who was forced to return, and he took the lead in ordering


    ordered.


    And at the same time, in the depths of the Commonwealth,


    The figure sitting high on the throne also nodded slightly after pondering for a long time.


    "Activate the spiritual power railgun and stop it from breaking through at all costs."


    Chapter 602 Thousands of nuclear weapons! ! The perfect curtain call (second more)


    "sing"


    Roaring dry in the deep sea startled


    Immediately after, two hundred-zhang-long Jiaolong suddenly jumped out of the sea.


    "sing"


    Another neigh, this black dragon looking at the dark sky is full of solemn and yet dignified


    solemn.


    And at this moment,


    The muffled thunder sounded gradually, as if it was responding to the dragon''s yin, and the whole sea was full of wind and clouds.


    Above the hundreds of meters of sky, the black robbery clouds are even thicker, as if they are about to overwhelm the whole body.


    a sea.


    "come on."


    Among the successive roars, this Flood Dragon neighed,


    The whole body turned into an arrow from the string, rushing towards the robbery cloud in the sky.


    "click,"


    In the robbery cloud, a thunder vortex the size of a well spit out a thunderbolt, attacking the Jiao dragon directly.


    dragon


    "boom


    boom


    "


    With a roar, the dragon was engulfed by the thunder.


    At this time, if you look closely, his body is all blackened.


    "Come on, I will definitely break through the fourth order."


    In the increasingly excited roar, the spiritual power of this dragon is also surging.


    The naked eye can see that the ink-colored scales covering the entire body are turned up, and for a while, this


    The Jiaolong looks ferocious for a few points


    However, just like that, his aura was even more terrifying.


    "Cry


    The dragon''s roar shook the sky, and the Jiaolong was already soaring into the sky.


    A 623 followed by a thunder fell


    And it is fearless.


    Some just keep moving forward.


    But, looking at the scales are starting to fall off, and even the blood is scattered in pieces.


    In the scene, the surrounding sea clan kings were a little unbearable to leave and light.


    "Brother, you must hold on."


    "Boss Jiaolong, Sixth Sister was kidnapped, and now the only hope we have left is you."


    In the sound of the call, the dragon under the robbery cloud is also more and more tyrannical.


    "Cry


    Even the sky is trembling in the sound of howling, his body is beginning to transform.


    visible to the naked eye,


    The arc is haunted, but it is like a baptism.


    The scales of the body became harder a little bit,


    Above the head, strange things like horns slowly emerged.


    At the same time, the terrifying body of this 100-zhang-long Flood Dragon actually elongated again.


    [The secret method of the dragon family: transforming a dragon: reshape the body with the power of thunder, and transform it into reality with the body of a dragon


    Dragon pose. 1


    This is the unspoken secret of the dragon race,


    In the last era, it was even more famous


    It''s just because, through this secret technique, Thunder Tribulation has no effect on the existence of the dragon bloodline.

 Chapter 520：

    It is only a catastrophe, but also a great opportunity.


    And this time, he is even more in the dark sea, and has a fortuitous encounter, and the background is not lacking.


    In this way, this thunder calamity is a great opportunity for him.


    "I am the Dragon King"


    With a loud shout, a terrifying breath rose into the sky.


    His whole person is like a dragon coming out of the abyss, rushing towards Jieyun.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the clouds opened and the fog dissipated.


    Even with the horizon, there are more wisps of dawn falling


    Everything is like the end.


    Only, in the sky, the hundred-zhang-long Flood Dragon slowly coiled up, as if digesting what had just happened.


    breakthrough.


    "It''s done. Big brother broke through."


    "Haha, the opportunity for the rise of my sea clan has finally arrived."


    Amidst the excited calls one after another, the sea clan lord who has always been indifferent to his anger and anger.


    All are ecstatic.


    fourth order,


    It''s really fourth-order,


    This world, the real top.


    The two can suppress the current world.


    Now, when the Dragon King broke through, Agan gave them a heart booster, mercilessly attacking them.


    They were pleasantly surprised.


    However, at this moment, as if he noticed something, the face of the dragon king in the sky


    a sudden change


    Looking up, the ray of dawn that descended from the sky turned brighter and brighter.


    In the faint, there is a momentum that runs through everything.


    "This is?"


    There was a faint crisis in his heart, and the face of the Dragon King was stiff.


    for a moment,


    "boom


    With a loud bang, innumerable mutated marine creatures and the stunned and bright light of the sea kings


    Among them, this light of dawn turned into a beam of light that instantly penetrated the dragon king''s (


    dac) body


    chant


    Amidst the lamentation, Jiaolong''s body shook violently, and a cloud of blood mist erupted.


    At the same time, a furious hiss suddenly resounded through the sky.


    "asshole"


    Anger comes from the heart, the dragon eyes of the dragon king are full of resentment and resentment


    Someone took advantage of him just breaking through, it was extremely weak, and attacked.


    damn, damn,


    In the more and more violent anger, the Dragon King felt that his body strength seemed to be lost.


    Just, at this moment,


    "Shh, shh, shh


    One after another, the void was broken,


    Under the horrified gazes of countless sea kings and even mutant marine creatures, Yun Shen


    There is one missile after another


    nuclear weapons,


    not one, two


    But there are thousands of them, like raindrops, covering the entire sea area.


    "Humanity"


    "You, are courting death."


    One after another, the expressions of many sea clan kings changed drastically.


    Especially when they saw the Flood Dragon King whose breath was faintly slipping, their eyes were even colder.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    During the surge of spiritual power, the four sea clan kings and many sea clan powerhouses rose to the sky.


    Nuclear weapons are powerful.


    But third-order powerhouses like them are enough to resist


    Now, the most important thing is to protect the Dragon King successfully through this short period of weakness.


    When the period of weakness is over, it will be repaid a hundredfold. >And just after that, isn''t it,


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    Along with the continuous loud noise, mushroom clouds rose one after another in the sky.


    The light, like the daytime, reflects the entire sea area.


    In this moment, the whole world sees


    saw


    The sky, the light like the day


    And that is the gradual elimination of human beings, but it is the ultimate goal of helping human beings guard an era.


    nuclear weapons.


    Times are progressing


    Now, the ultimate weapon of mankind is ending its curtain call in the most perfect way.


    "Let''s launch."


    In the muffled whispers, in every corner of Luo country, the nuclear wells that have been buried so far have finally been opened.


    In today''s era, nuclear weapons are no longer so deterrent


    Moreover, its radiation will cause a certain degree of variation


    In this way, the scouting of nuclear weapons is inevitable


    And now, by coincidence, all countries in the human race have chosen the same way to complete the nuclear


    Wu''s curtain call


    All-round attack at all costs


    Today, a large number of sea clan powerhouses have gathered in that sea area.


    At the cost of thousands of nuclear weapons, erase everything there


    Even if the peak sea clan powerhouses cannot be destroyed, the entire sea clan must be severely damaged.


    Chapter 603: The Purple Python Shoots (Third)


    "Boom, boom, boom


    Like fireworks blooming, at the end of the sky, one nuclear weapon after another is like daylight.


    Light up the entire dark sea


    In the faint, all can be heard, the roar and unwillingness of the strongest can be heard.


    Nuclear weapons are no longer the deterrent of the old era.


    Even some powerful supernatural Tier 3s cannot be erased.


    However, there is one thing that cannot be ignored is the reason why the extraordinary third-order is not afraid - nuclear weapons


    Simply because, most of them were able to escape.


    yes, run away


    Relying on the terrifying speed, he left the center of the nuclear explosion in an instant.


    However, the extraordinary third-order that can really resist nuclear weapons as hard as Yu Ziyu did, after all, is the


    few.


    As such,


    The scene that made the entire sea clan''s strong man drip blood, finally staged at the end of the sky.


    "Boom"


    With the terrifying explosion, a strong man of the murloc family was finally engulfed by nuclear weapons.


    "Roar


    In the very unwilling roar, his body gradually cracked.


    then, a little, a little


    This octopus head, a human murloc powerhouse, was completely wiped out by the explosion of nuclear weapons.


    beside him


    During the surge of spiritual power, one after another sea clan kings propped up the spiritual field.


    The arc flickered, and a protective cover like a glass bowl twisted upside down in the heavens and the earth has risen.


    No, to be more precise, this should be the materialization of the spiritual field


    However, at this moment, these self are irrelevant


    Looking at the sky, falling one after another, the endless nuclear weapons, the faces of the sea kings


    Colors are changing.


    The king of the sea clan is strong.


    As the Supreme Being in the world, if you use all the means, even if you have a thousand nuclear weapons, you can protect yourself from worry.


    However, the problem is that now in order to protect the Dragon King, they have to choose hard resistance.


    And the ultimate weapon against humanity��nuclear weapons?


    Feel sorry,


    ten,


    Hundreds, they have the possibility to resist.


    But, now, is there really only a hundred?


    Looking at the sky stiffly, the expressions of several sea clan kings were extremely difficult to see.


    "Damn human race, I will slaughter you sooner or later."


    "These bastards"

 Chapter 521：

    In the midst of the curse, the strong sea clan headed by several sea clan kings, also


    Trying to hold up the spiritual field, resisting this horrific nuclear storm


    And at this moment, the misty mountains.


    "Humans are really brave"


    The faint voice seems to be in admiration, looking at the distant sky, like a nuclear storm in the daytime


    , Yu Ziyu''s mouth also slightly raised.


    This is human beings!


    short story


    When defending against foreign enemies, it is extraordinarily silent


    network


    Furthermore, force is enough, too.


    Just a few breaths invariably set off an ultra-long-range three-dimensional fight.


    hit�� the nuclear storm.


    13 fly


    Tsk tsk, it''s really hard for these sea clans r/>


    "Humans have been like this since ancient times."


    "People who are not my race will have different hearts. In fighting against foreign races, the human race has never let anyone


    disappointed. "


    Quietly watching the ''fireworks'' blooming in the distance, Ling''er is also half-smiling.


    At the beginning, the sea clan invaded the mainland to slaughter the human clan, and the reason they planted was


    Today, eating is bad fruit.


    It has to be said that human beings, to a certain extent, really cannot be underestimated.


    And at this moment, the nine stars who were also watching this grand fireworks, looked like


    Thinking of something, her seductive eyes turned slightly and asked.


    "Master, aren''t you ready to take action?"


    "Get out?"


    Slightly startled, Yu Ziyu turned around and glanced at the many mutant beasts.


    really,


    Imprinted in the eyes are a pair of eyes that are looking forward to it.


    Obviously, these guys don''t have a peace of mind.


    They all wanted to watch Yu Ziyu fall into the hole and hit the Hai Clan again.


    but


    The corners of her mouth twitched, but Yu Ziyu was playing with her taste


    "Not urgent."


    "Not urgent?"


    Somewhat puzzled, Nine Tails also looked curiously at the one standing on the branch not far away,


    Very slender figure.


    Although, some don''t understand.


    But Jiuwu still felt that his master was thinking about something.


    And at the next moment, it seemed that he heard Jiu''s voice, and Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to answer.


    release


    "If I make a move, of course I can really hit the sea clan, and I even have a certain hope to directly


    Killing that Flood Dragon, but like this, it will also startle the snakes, making each of them about to break through the Transcendent Four


    The powerhouses of the rank are all feeling the crisis. "


    "You know, what I most want to see right now is the breakthrough of one powerhouse after another.


    "If it''s because of the current action that makes them all in danger, but it goes against my plan.


    And Chi. "


    Listening to Tzuyu''s explanation, Linger also nodded somewhat incomprehensibly.


    Today, most powerhouses are about to set foot on the fourth rank


    But now, if the master takes this Flood Dragon King, who has broken through the extraordinary fourth-order on the bright side, directly


    Suppressing the killing will undoubtedly increase the vigilance of all ethnic groups towards Yu Ziyu.


    No one wants to see a sword of Damocles hanging over his head.


    No one wants to see a monster tree suddenly burst out when breaking through the extraordinary fourth-order.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu naturally couldn''t make a move at this time.


    And all of this is only because Yu Ziyu''s threat is too great


    A little carelessness can lead to the loss of public criticism.


    At that time, not to mention planning other things, it is estimated that every strong person can''t wait for a long time.


    His eyes were fixed on Yu Ziyu.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly appeared.


    "Master, do you just watch the bed bug break through like this, knowing that not long ago, they could


    Did you send someone to kill the eldest sister?"


    With a touch of resentment, Bai Hu also said resentfully.


    "Of course not"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also shook her head.


    Immediately, a move with the right hand.


    "boom


    With a terrifying roar, in Jiuxing, Niu Mo and others were a little stunned and light.


    Among them, two purple giant pythons emerged from the void.


    The icy snake pupil showed no emotion at all.


    Purple nearly flat transparent scales, covering the body.


    "sizzle,"


    In the neighing, this purple giant python actually coiled around Tzuyu''s human figure.


    The head appeared on the shoulders of Yu Ziyu''s humanoid figure, looking around coldly.


    It seems to be peeping, and it seems to be on guard.


    "I don''t do it, but that doesn''t mean that the sky-high purple python that has recently resounded in most of the world, can''t


    Let''s go,"


    With a playful smile, Yu Ziyu had already gently patted the snake head of the purple python.


    moment,


    The pupils slowly shrank to the needles, and there was a deep coldness,


    This is a purple giant python that spews out of the void, and most of its body is still in the depths of the void.


    It has already set off a terrifying murderous intention


    At this moment, many mutant beasts felt that their bodies did not belong to them.


    That unimaginable oppression seems to erode the soul


    Chapter 604 Endless Tornado! The might of the dragon (fourth more)


    "hiss"


    Another neigh, if rising from Jiuyou


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified gazes of the mutant beasts, a purple intent rose up.


    "boom"


    There was a sudden loud noise, and the purple meaning crossed the sky.


    Looking closely, it turned out to be a purple giant python as thick as a bucket, rising against the wind.


    In just a few breaths, it turned into a hundred meters long, rushing towards the sky.


    The winding line of the scorpion, even with the void, is filled with ripples


    For a moment, the ripples burst, and this purple giant python suddenly rushed into the space, disappearing forever.


    See


    However, at this time, if you look at Tzuyu not far away, you will definitely be able to see the purple


    Xingba, but it is getting thicker, and the speed of the void gushing out is also getting faster and faster.


    Obviously, this purple "623" giant python is in the depths of the void that ordinary people can''t see.


    , growing


    It is also through the void, rushing towards the dark sea at a terrifying speed.


    "Master, is this what you don''t do?"


    After swallowing his saliva, Bai Hu''s face became stiff.


    Isn''t this, the fuck, the root of your tree?


    What''s the difference between you and you.


    Moreover, compared to your direct shot, Baihu feels that it is several times more terrifying to make such a shot.


    Just because, when that purple giant python broke out with murderous intent, Bai Hu felt a sense of surprise in his heart.


    It was cold, and a faint cold air rose from the bottom of the clump.


    fear,


    Unspeakable horror.


    As if in the depths of the Nine Serenities, the peerless beasts gushing out, arrogant and murderous.


    At this time, it seems that he heard Bai Hu''s question, Ziyu also pouted and asked back.


    road:


    "Did you see my shot?"


    "Forehead


    Slightly startled, Baihu didn''t seem to react.


    But for a moment, I looked at the purple bar that was still gushing out from the crack not far away.


    Tiger also twitched the corners of his mouth, thinking:


    "It''s so obvious, yet stubborn."


    Thinking of this, Bai Hu also said bluntly.


    "Isn''t this tree root turned into a purple giant python and killed it in the dark sea?"

 Chapter 522：

    "You said it was a purple python, how could it be me?"


    Listening to Tzuyu''s explanation, Baihu''s face stiffened, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Just because, at this time, he has seen all the partners looking at him with abusive expressions.


    "I"


    Among the stuttering voices, Bai Hu was already confused.


    At this moment, Xi Ping noticed Bai Hu''s puzzlement, and Ling''er next to him also explained with a smile.


    road


    "It doesn''t matter whether we know whether the master shot or not, what Tong wants is that others don''t know, you


    Just now, I also saw that purple python, not to mention its appearance, even its aura is completely different.


    If the owner doesn''t say it, even if the purple python is in front of us, we can''t tell the difference. "


    "Forehead,,"


    Slightly startled, Bai Hu also blinked his eyes.


    It''s like, that''s it.


    "You


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu is also a little helpless


    This guy Baihu, let him fight can make him think about something, his head can''t turn around.


    Ugh


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also stopped paying attention to the misty mountains.


    With nine big beasts and even Linger and other people protecting the law, the misty mountain should be worry-free.


    Now, the most important thing should be to control the sky-high purple python to attack and kill the Flood Dragon King.


    You must know that the spiritual power and even the spirit of today''s table Yu have not fully recovered, only the full


    In the prosperous period, three or four became the combat power.


    Now, it is another ultra-long-range battle that controls a sky-high purple python that has been transformed into a void tree root.


    Even Yu Ziyu cannot estimate the power.


    Perhaps, only one or two percent of the heyday


    In this way, it is unknown whether or not the Flood Dragon King can be beheaded.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether it can be killed or not.


    Bi, the third spiritual tide is coming soon, if we take this opportunity to destroy the Dragon King


    The heavy injury caused him to miss this great opportunity, and I believe it was more uncomfortable than killing him.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also had concerns.


    At this time, the sky above the dark sea


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    One by one, the nuclear weapons kept falling.


    In just half an hour of practice, one or two thousand pieces have already been dropped.


    However, the most disgusting thing about human beings is also here.


    It seems that they have noticed that the sea kings are desperately resisting, and their nuclear weapons are mostly one round.


    The next round did not give many sea beast kings a chance to breathe.


    Now, if you look at the sky, you can find four figures standing in the clouds with faces


    The color is a little pale, and the sweat droplets that are the size of beans are constantly falling.


    It is not an easy task for these supreme beings to resist nuclear weapons so hard.


    Even, the secret method has been used many times, which has already hurt the source.


    However, compared to them, the more miserable are the weaker sea clan powerhouses.


    One by one, they were annihilated under the nuclear weapons, and more powerhouses were hit hard.


    For a time, the entire sea was dyed red


    The strong shed blood, and the weak wailed.


    It was originally an endless black sea, but now it has turned into a dark red,


    "sing"


    Suddenly a dragon roar resounded in the air


    Immediately afterwards, in the surprised eyes of the sea clan powerhouses, the one who had been coiling around for a long time.


    black figure, soaring into the sky


    "boom


    "


    Spiritual power surged, setting off a real storm


    Visible to the naked eye, one after another waterspout was actually rising from the sea.


    "Death to me."


    With a loud shout, in the eyes of countless beings that are unbelievable, two black dragons


    The dragon rises into the sky with thousands of waterspouts 02


    That vast and terrifying scene, like a lingering scene, is deeply imprinted on every


    A mind that exists.


    Even if it is a human being observed remotely through the spiritual power satellite, looking at the


    The endless tornadoes that started were all choosing to be silent.


    In the faint, a cold air rises from the soles of the feet.


    "Is this the extraordinary fourth-order?


    The voice that sounded out of nowhere fell on the hearts of every human being, but it made their faces pale.


    paler


    As expected of a terrifying existence that bears the name of ''disaster''


    This kind of strength is really heart-pounding.


    s:


    Sorry for the delay


    Chapter 605: Million Shockwave (First)


    "Boom, boom, boom


    One after another, a waterspout rose into the sky


    Then, in the eyes of countless sea clan strong sea clan, and the nuclear weapons under Tian Yulong,


    face to face.


    However, an unexpected scene happened


    no roar, no explosion


    Some just, one after another waterspout engulfed the nuclear weapons


    "Relying on the power of one person, the explosion of nuclear weapons was completely suppressed."


    A little suffocated, all the strong human beings are resisting the twitching of the corners of their mouths


    Such means are far more terrifying than hard anti-nuclear weapons.


    Just because, at this time, countless human beings and even the sea clan powerhouses saw the nuclear weapons in the water.


    Blooming in the tornado, a light like the day gushed out


    It''s a pity that the waterspout devoured all the power of nuclear weapons as soon as it rose and shrank.


    And this is the extraordinary fourth-order.


    Even if it is a first entry, it is enough to contend with more than a thousand nuclear weapons.


    It is no wonder that the extraordinary 13 fourth-order is known as the ''natural disaster''


    Living up to its name, it is a natural disaster that truly destroys the world.


    Suddenly, the dragon roar shook the sky, and it was a little horrified in the eyes of every human being and even the sea clan powerhouse.


    In the light, the hundred-zhang-long black flood dragon was heading towards a higher sky.


    At the same time, a voice that was icy to the extreme, like a frozen soul, resounded through the sky and


    land.


    "Humans, remember it for me."


    "This hatred, our sea clan has written down."


    The words fell, spiritual power surged, and the sky with the black dragon as the center was full of wind and clouds.


    A large cloud of birds has gathered


    In the faint, there are countless lightning bolts, staggered in the clouds.


    That terrifying momentum, like a thunderstorm from another world, hit the


    all minds.


    "Gollum, Gollum,


    Swallowing saliva, all the human beings in front of the screen are twitching at the corners of their eyes, and more are


    face to face


    For some reason, there was a hint of remorse in their hearts.


    At this time, the Free Federation, the city in the sky.


    The magnetic controller sitting high on the throne, his eyes are gloomy, and his face is extremely cold.


    "You won''t die if you beat a snake, but you will be bitten by a snake. If you knew it earlier, you would have used the Star Cannon, alas."


    Some regrets, and the magnetic controller is also a little regretful.


    However, it is too late now.


    This evil dragon has gone through a period of weakness.


    It''s too late to use the star cannon.


    Bi Yi, although the Guanxing Cannon is strong, it is useless if it fails to hit.


    Moreover, the power of the star-penetrating cannon is not far from the spiritual cannon of the Huaxia Federation.


    Today, none of the Huaxia Federation''s spiritual cannons have really killed them, and the railguns are probably a little off.


    difficulty.


    It''s just, like this, when the dragon''s injuries are fully recovered, I''m afraid there will be a real battle.


    fight to come


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, the magnetic controller also slowly turned around


    However, just as he turned around, an exclamation suddenly sounded in the conference room.


    "what is that?"

 Chapter 523：

    "My God, won''t you?" "He actually came"


    Listening to this almost incoherent exclamation, the face of the magnetic controller changed slightly.


    Immediately, turn around


    For a moment, what caught my eye was a very deep purple meaning on the screen.


    The purple meaning is empty, and the neighing is shaking the sky.


    In a trance, the ancient beasts attacked with arrogance.


    Looking closely, it turned out to be an indescribably huge purple python sliding down from the sky.


    At this time, many humans noticed that this purple giant python had long golden pupils.


    Hole, purple eyeshadow that extends to the nostrils.


    "Fizz


    Between the neighs, the scarlet snake letter confided, making people shudder a little.


    And at this moment, looking at this fierce beast from the sky, a human seems to be conscious


    what happened, suddenly exclaimed


    ''He''s not going to attack Jiaolong, is he?


    When the words fell, among the stunned human beings, this sky-reaching purple python was actually a plush.


    speed.


    "boom


    boom


    "


    With a flash of purple meaning, the sky-reaching purple python was pulled in in an instant.


    Jiaolong is about a kilometer.


    moment,


    As the sky neighed, a purple light was locked in the throat.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, a purple beam of light like a sharp sword suddenly shot at the dragon.


    "Cry


    The furious Longyin was suddenly startled, and saw that the distant Jiaolong also opened his mouth and spit.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by the scrolling of spiritual power, a towering water column is already coming out of the mouth of the dragon, straight.


    hit the purple beam of light.


    With a loud bang, the terrifying shock wave has spread.


    Even the sky was dyed purple and blue by their respective spiritual powers.


    However, this is not the end.


    Or rather, this is just the beginning.


    I saw that the far-away Tong Zi Python actually accelerated violently, pulling out an S-shaped body.


    The posture, like a teleportation, was drawn to the Jiaolong.


    He opened his mouth wide and spit out two sharp fangs that flickered with purple awns.


    "Thorn Pull"


    With the sharp teeth digging into the flesh, the entire Jiaolong was bitten by it.


    Immediately afterwards, as the spiritual power surged, purple arrogance continued to ignite.


    And this sky-reaching purple python was biting the body of the dragon, rushing towards the sea fiercely.


    Straight as a line.


    Like a meteor falling from the sky. 413


    "Boom


    At the moment of smashing into the sea, the ten thousand meters sea area sags violently, like a huge bowl, constantly


    sag.


    Even more frightening is that


    "Cry


    The tragic dragon roar is already resounding in the sky


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the sky-reaching purple python is actually carrying a dragon, and it is still ruthless without returning.


    towards the deep seabed.


    "you"


    The sound of fury has not yet come out,


    The whole sea level shook again.


    At this time, countless human beings and even the powerhouses of the sea clan all saw that the depths of the sea meant that the


    A touch of purple.


    That is, spiritual power, every scale of the purple python is flashing purple awns, passing through countless


    Spiritual power.


    Endless spiritual power dyed the entire sea area purple.


    "Million Shockwave,"


    A voice of nine secluded sounds resounding in the heart, in the deep sea, the sea is dyed purple


    All the spiritual power gathered together, it turned into a purple beam of light that reached the sky.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, in the deep sea, a purple beam of light pierced through the sky.


    And that, just because of the force of recoil, the purple beam of light splashed on the sea


    And the more vast beam of light is already impacting the body of the dragon, smashing towards the deepest sea area


    go


    Chapter 606 Dragon Meat (Second)


    Without fighting, with a swing of her body, Yu Ziyu was already controlling the sky-reaching purple python, turning into a detachment.


    The arrow of the string rushed towards the sky without looking back.


    To dry, Jiaolong is not dead, he is not sure


    Shouldn''t be dead. ��


    Bi Yi, Tzuyu didn''t hear the system''s crisp prompt tone


    Just, that''s enough.


    One million shock waves is the most terrifying killer move of the Titan python incarnated by Yu Ziyu.


    The millions of spiritual powers stored in the scales are activated, turning it into a beam of light, erasing everything.


    Such a terrifying move slammed into Jiaolong''s body at zero distance,


    Even if the Flood Dragon didn''t die, it would definitely shed a layer of **** skin.


    Now, Yu Ziyu can only think of this Jiaolong, lying on the seabed dripping with blood,


    very miserable


    However, it is a pity that Yu Ziyu has very little spiritual power left now.


    If you are in love, maybe some deep-sea beasts who are secretly peeping will pick peaches.


    And not long after Ziyu controlled the Tongtian Purple Python and left, the deepest sea area, a deep


    In the crater hundreds of meters


    "cough cough"


    After successive coughs, blood foam from his internal organs was coughed up from his mouth, and the face of the Jiaolong King was pale for a while.


    "purple,,"


    In the very cold voice, the Dragon King looked at the direction in which the Tongtian Zi Python was leaving, full of resentment.


    poison


    This **** turned out to be,


    it turns out


    Almost, almost, he really fell.


    Feeling the serious injury of the body now, the resentment in the depths of the eyes of the Dragon King has almost disappeared.


    for substance


    If it was said that the demon tree in the past was the existence he most wanted to kill


    So, just today, two guys in a row replaced the demon tree.


    One is the human race, thousands of nuclear weapons and even spiritual beams of light, attacking him while he is weak.


    Then, it was this purple python that suddenly burst into flames, almost burying him.


    Until now, the Dragon King felt pain in his body, and his flesh and bones seemed to be divided.


    Leave


    Especially just now, when the sky-penetrating beam of light hit his body, if it wasn''t for him,


    The timely use of the dragon''s secret technique, the wrath of the dragon, has greatly strengthened the physical quality, and I am afraid that it will also have to be straight.


    annihilated


    "Damn me, I won''t let you go


    "Never will."


    One after another, the sound of clenching his teeth and opening his teeth, the Dragon King dragged his body, which was seriously injured and on the verge of death.


    The body looked for a direction and quickly disappeared into the deep sea


    At this moment, he has already smelled some dangerous breath.


    Not to mention, will that purple python be killed again, just because some deep-sea giant beasts attack, he


    It''s all about big trouble.


    to those of the same kind,


    Humph


    The incompetent guys could only watch him almost being slaughtered.


    When I return to the misty mountain again, it will be dusk


    At this time, consciousness returned to the body, and Ziyu also learned some news through Linger.


    For example, the entire top level of the federation was shaken, the highest meeting was held several times, and countless troops


    It''s heading towards the coast.


    Obviously, they are also worried about the revenge of the sea clan.


    Not only that,

 Chapter 524：

    After confirming that the spiritual power railgun can cause injury to the extraordinary fourth-order, the Federation decided to


    Build in batches.


    Even nuclear weapons can be in the thousands, so spiritual railguns are naturally not a problem.


    However, the price may be a bit high.


    According to Linger, the cost of a spiritual cannon is no less than that of an aircraft carrier in the old era.


    And what does this mean?


    Based on the current background of the Federation, it is estimated that ten spiritual railguns will be injured.


    However, considering the threat of the extraordinary fourth-order, the construction of the spiritual rail gun is imminent, even


    Even the Federation did not hesitate to seek resources from Yancheng and Tiancheng, these almost independent cities.


    And after considering that Yancheng still belongs to the Federation on the bright side, Linger also agreed.


    Bi Yi, although the spiritual power railgun is powerful, it doesn''t seem to be a threat to the master.


    Moreover, more importantly, in order to obtain these resources, the Federation is also a compromise and will


    The semi-finished blueprint of the force railgun was handed over to Yancheng


    "Tsk tsk, I''m looking forward to meeting the one from the Federation."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu looked at the blueprint in her hand and was a little impressed.


    As expected, the courage to guard the existence of the entire Federation in this troubled time is really good.


    Even the blueprint of the spiritual power rail gun, give it as you say


    Although this is a semi-finished product, it is enough


    Of course, looking at the drawings, the design is extremely cumbersome, and it requires a lot of resources.


    Begging, Yu Ziyu also shook her head.


    Such a thing as a spiritual rail gun is not worth it for the dry foggy mountain.


    Such an ultimate weapon, suitable for the country


    But it''s not suitable for a party like Misty Mountain


    However, in the future, if the country is truly established, it is possible to carry such vehicles in many cities.


    psychic rail gun


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also handed the blueprint to the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu.


    These things, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu is still responsible, it is better


    And at this time, looking at the mutant beasts gathered around, Ziyu also smiled.


    laugh


    For a moment, ripples appeared in the void.


    Immediately afterwards, in the stunned eyes of the mutant beasts, they cut off the void.


    The roots are gushing out.


    ",��Master, are you?"


    Somewhat stunned, Bai Hu was also puzzled.


    But, at the next moment, it saw that the root of the void tree slowly spit out a large mass.


    black meat


    Yep, a big clump of black meat.


    Moreover, as soon as this meat appeared, there was a violent shock around


    That terrifying and tyrannical aura hit every mutant beast.


    "The dragon meat was taken by the way when I was fighting that guy just now."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also divided the whole piece of Jiaolong meat into dozens of parts (Nuo Haohao)


    Evenly divided among many mutant beasts.


    It''s just that Tzuyu hesitated a little when it was time to distribute it to the Elemental Bingjiao.


    However, for a moment, it seemed to realize something, and the elemental ice dragon also smiled and said:


    "Master, don''t worry, I am not the same family as the Dragon King, he is a sea snake transformed into a Jiao, I


    It is a white snake that turns into a flood dragon, and now, it is even more so that the body of the elements is not as simple as a flood dragon.


    After the words fell, Jiao also took the initiative to take a large piece of Jiaolong meat.


    For an extraordinary third-order like her, the fourth-order Jiaolong meat is not an ordinary precious.


    Even, it is possible to make it break through.


    How could the elemental ice dragon have such a grudge against such a precious thing?


    They are not human commissions.


    Secular ethics and even moral values ??have not yet been truly developed.


    Although, under the guidance of the divine tree, they know some etiquette, righteousness and shame, but it involves strength.


    If so, leave those behind.


    Chapter 607 The Unfathomable Emperor Crocodile (Third)


    The deep black covered it, obscuring the last bright light of the misty mountain.


    However, at this moment.


    "Roar"


    As if the most ancient beast roar, in each mutant beast are some surprises of light.


    In the middle, a figure sitting at the thick trunk of Tzuyu burst out with a terrifying aura.


    visible to the naked eye,


    red, blue, white, yellow


    Between the four colors, a vortex of spiritual energy a hundred meters high has emerged.


    "The old nine broke through"


    "This guy''s background is really not ordinary."


    "really."


    One after another, many mutant beasts were amazed.


    Even if Jiuwei and Linger not far away, looking at Lao Jiu''s eyes, they can''t stop flickering.


    But at this time, as if thinking of something, Ling''er on the side arched her hands and said in a mocking manner:


    "Congratulations to the master, I wish to add a current supreme."


    "You girl"


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu is also helpless


    However, upon closer inspection, Yu Ziyu''s always calm face showed a hint of meaning.


    A sweet smile.


    It is really good to be able to add a current Supreme at this critical moment.


    Moreover, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu has always been strong in combat, even at the emperor level, he still has the ability to fight the world


    supreme capital.


    Now, it is another breakthrough, and its battle 697 power is naturally not an ordinary world supreme being able to compare


    to be


    only


    Turning her eyes, Yu Ziyu pulled her gaze not far away, like a hill


    The same crocodile.


    Yu Ziyu is not surprised that the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu breaks through


    With his accumulation, breakthrough is inevitable.


    The dragon meat was only used as a catalyst to trigger the deep accumulation of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu in advance.


    tired


    There are nine, and it is estimated that he can break through to the current supreme in a short period of time.


    Mutant beasts with heritage like them, it is very easy to communicate with heaven and earth, but it is really difficult.


    Only the accumulation of spiritual power.


    And now, what Tzuyu cares most about is the old four emperor crocodiles.


    As the most outstanding one among the three reincarnation type beasts, the old four emperor crocodiles have been silent all the time


    Quiet, cold, but the strength is really not bad��


    even ''horrible''


    In particular, after swallowing the Yalong egg the last time, the awakening of the "Rock Dragon Power II" is even stronger.


    is unfathomable.


    Until now, Yu Ziyu is not sure what his strength is.


    However, just now, after swallowing the dragon meat, the emperor crocodile was like a granite cast.


    The terrifying beast has a very subtle aura


    That breath made Yu Ziyu a little concerned.


    (bdeh) Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness is also condensed


    For a moment, in front of this giant beast like a hill, countless roots were already woven and turned into pieces.


    For a slender figure.


    "The old nine broke through"


    With a light sigh, Yu Ziyu also slowly walked to the top of this primordial beast.


    "Tread, step, step" 0


    With light footsteps, this majestic beast has golden vertical pupils like a dragon.


    It was a slight blink, and then responded coldly:


    "good."


    The faint voice is still the same as before


    But listen carefully, but you can hear a touch of joy


    Obviously, Di Crocodile is also more happy with Lao Jiu''s breakthrough.


    At this time, Ziyu also smiled and said bluntly.


    "When did you break through?"


    "What about me?"


    Slightly startled, the crocodile finally understood what Yu Ziyu meant.


    Immediately, when pulling the corner of his icy mouth, the crocodile also admitted frankly.


    "Master, when do you want to see me break through?"


    "what?"


    A little surprised, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the giant beast under her feet curiously.

 Chapter 525：

    Nearly two or three hundred meters long body


    Rock skin like granite covers the whole body.


    Behind the back, a giant tail dozens of meters long, like a steel whip, gently rests on the branch, even if it is an accident.


    Er''s lifts are all swaying and whistling.


    Its mouth is the most unique, long, like the legendary platypus, but it has


    Rows of sharp and extremely sharp teeth reflected the cold light in the moonlight.


    Looking carefully at its face, it can be found that its face has four or five points with the dragon family.


    Similar, with a touch of indescribable majesty.


    "You guy, it''s not easy!"


    With a touch of admiration, Ziyu finally found that he seemed to underestimate the emperor crocodile.


    In other words, underestimated the existence of the awakened rock dragon bloodline.


    Dragon, Xeon race.


    Whether it is a western lizard dragon or an eastern dragon, all belong to the genus Dragon, which is a mythical


    legendary species.


    In itself, it cannot be measured as usual.


    But now, Haosheng looked at the emperor crocodile for a while, and Ziyu was surprised to find that the emperor crocodile although spirit


    The strength is only eight or nine million, but the physique has already exceeded the cognition of the extraordinary third-order.


    In other words, this guy didn''t know when, his physical body has broken through to the extraordinary fourth-order.


    It''s just that compared to the movement caused by the breakthrough of spiritual power, the breakthrough of this guy''s physical body is silent,


    Even Gan Ziyu didn''t find it.


    Moreover, now Yu Ziyu is discovering that every muscle of the crocodile is working with a


    A very terrifying frequency vibrates, it seems to be cultivation, and it seems to be a sign of the great success of the secret method.


    Chi


    The emperor crocodile, also known as the muscle crocodile, is dominated by its muscles.


    After the awakening of the rock dragon bloodline, the body of the emperor crocodile is no longer comparable to that of the same family.


    Begin to step into the level of mythical species.


    Another way of understanding is that the evolution of all things is driven by spiritual power to drive the body to complete life.


    The transformation of life level.


    But now, the emperor crocodile is doing the opposite, the body is the first to complete the transformation, thereby driving the spirit.


    And this is also why the crocodile told Yu Ziyu the owner, what do you want to see me?


    Breakthrough?


    Just because of the so-called ''breakthrough'', it was just a thought of the emperor crocodile.


    However, at present, it seems that the crocodile should now wait


    Waiting for the accumulation of spiritual power to synchronize with the physical body, and directly into the extraordinary fourth-order, this one is burdened with


    The realm of terror in the name of natural disaster


    As for the so-called ''Supreme of the World'' emperor crocodile, it should be considered a skip.


    This guy never thought to sympathize with heaven and earth


    Can rely on claws and tails, will never rely on this world.


    And this, the simplest understanding is that everyone in the world follows the law and becomes enlightened, but the emperor crocodile walks


    Prove with strength


    Of course, the word ''enlightenment'' is now too far away and too heavy.


    It''s just that the current practice of Emperor Crocodile has such a trend


    "You are really nice."


    In the admiration once again, Yu Ziyu retracted the heart that had been hanging.


    I thought that the entire misty mountain had always been supported by him.


    But thinking about it now, even without him, the status of the overlord of the misty mountains is unshakable.


    move


    An emperor crocodile is enough to guard.


    Although the emperor''s crocodile''s spiritual power cultivation base is invisible, but according to his terrifying physique, half a step to the fourth rank,


    Should be correct.


    If it is close to him and he is tough, maybe the ordinary fourth-order will be planted.


    Not to mention, the golden monkey has been hiding and tucking


    Also, the nine-tailed, golden ants, and the iron-eating beast, Lao Jiu, all of them have their fighting power directed at the supreme beings of the world.


    guy.


    You must know that the current Supreme Being in the entire continent has more than five fingers.


    On the bright side, what Ziyu knew was that demon phoenix in the extreme east of the mainland


    Should be the supreme


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine how deep the background of the misty mountain is today.


    Chapter 608 Covers the sky and covers the moon (fourth more)


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Ziyu, who was at ease, finally started the final preparations.


    The third spiritual tide should come in twelve or three days


    It''s time to make final arrangements


    The first thing, of course, is to recall the various clans scattered across the continent


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu, whose consciousness returned to her body, was also slightly shocked.


    For a moment, it seemed that Ping was aware of Yu Ziyu''s intentions.


    "Sing, sing, sing


    Accompanied by one after another high-pitched neigh, the sky troops headed by the Eight Great Youji,


    has covered the night sky


    Badayou, as Yu Ziyu''s confidant, is naturally high in the sky.


    Then there are the flaming birds, mutant eagles, and even some mutant chaffinches and other birds.


    Most of these birds are not good at fighting.


    Or to convey news, or to consign materials.


    Overall, the sky combat power of Misty Mountain has not yet been formed.


    After all, there is no mutant bird that can stand alone.


    Like a white tiger, even with wings, he still values ??his clan of tigers.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu naturally wouldn''t force it.


    But the thunder dragon, and even the powerful beings that can fly, such as the nine tails, like to walk alone.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and glanced at the excited people.


    Many birds, and ordered:


    "Notify the major clans to return."


    "Yes, Master."


    Among the unanimous responses, many birds spread their wings.


    "Whoa Whoah"


    Like a good drill, it flew in all directions in an instant.


    For a time, the entire night sky was filled with the sound of the wings of mutant birds vibrating.


    "these guys"


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also looked at Qing who was not far away, and asked:


    "Qing Ho, how about the three human cities commanded by the Misty Mountain?"


    After listening to Tzuyu''s question, Qing Ho also stepped out and said with a smile:


    "Returning to the master, except for the recent occupation of White Tiger City, there is no real return to my heart, the other two


    This city, Banyue City and Smoke City are all backed to their hearts, and all the millions of people in the city believe in the sacred tree, and more.


    It is friendly with many mutant beasts. "


    "So far, these humans have even signed contracts with many mutant beasts,


    for combat partners. "


    "It''s just that our foggy mountains have been calm for three years, and they also stayed in the city separately.


    Go out less. "


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu is also somewhat satisfied


    It''s very human.


    In other words, human beings are more grateful in some respects.


    Yu Ziyu has always treated them well, except for providing a lot of spiritual land to let them


    In addition to being self-sufficient, they are also given the necessary maintenance


    Under the guidance of people with a heart, these human beings also keep their kindness in their hearts.


    As for the individual ''ungrateful'', don''t care


    The general trend, can not turn over the waves.


    And now?


    For these human beings, Yu Ziyu is also preparing to truly give some unique to the misty mountains


    The gift of many mutant beasts. Bi Yi, in the past three years, Banyue City and Yancheng have provided a huge amount of money for the construction of the misty mountain.


    s help.


    Other than that, they prepared the food for some ordinary mutant beasts.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Go and inform Banyuecheng and Yancheng that they are ready to welcome the miracle after half a month."


    Yes, miracles.


    The third tide of spiritual power is undoubtedly a match for many human beings and even various mutant beasts.


    miracle.


    At the beginning, the second spiritual power tide couldn''t bear the existence of spiritual energy entering the body, and I was completely destroyed.


    disuse.


    The surviving human beings have all adapted to this new world.

 Chapter 526：

    And now,


    The opportunity for their true transformation has come.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess about the third spiritual power tide, this spiritual power, like nine colors, must be


    However, from the body to the soul, it gives all things a real baptism.


    At that time, if you seize the opportunity, it is not impossible to reach the sky in one step.


    And how can such a gift from heaven and earth not be called a miracle?


    Yes, master.


    Seemingly realizing something, Qing also suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    For a moment, as soon as his footsteps stepped on, he was rushing towards the two distant cities.


    But at this time, after glancing at Qing who was leaving, Yu Ziyu turned her eyes, and then she looked at many


    mutant beast, reminded


    "Twelve or three days later, the third spiritual tide is about to set off."


    "Be sure to adjust your state during this time"


    Having said that, Ziyu did not give the many mutant beasts a chance to ask questions, and took the lead.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, Yu Ziyu''s 100-meter-high body once again showed the real


    attitude.


    One after another tree roots, like a dragon, rushed in all directions.


    Then, the trunk grows at a speed that is visible to the naked eye.


    Only this time it seems to be intentional


    Yu Ziyu''s body is actually far beyond the previous


    As it grows larger, the canopy also grows denser.


    Looking up, even the bright moon in the sky is covered.


    0


    Fortunately, the misty mountains are shrouded in fog all the year round.


    Otherwise, at this time, countless human beings will definitely exclaim.


    Just because, at this time, the canopy that Yu Ziyu was holding up covered a tree that had already surpassed a central one.


    Small cities are still expanding visible to the naked eye.


    Covering the sky, covering the moon lives up to its name


    And this is the power from the Titan family.


    After simulating the talent of the Titan Python several times, Widow Ziyu finally realized something and put the Titan


    The talent of a family is indirectly applied to the ontology


    In the name of ''infinite growth'', it covers the sky and the moon.


    Only to attract more spiritual power when the third spiritual power tide rises.


    At the same time, it also gave the misty mountain a real good fortune.


    At that time, Tzuyu would never mind, and fully mobilized the body to reduce the spiritual power of half the continent.


    Gather in one place.


    Cultivation is essentially a struggle with the sky, with the earth, and with people.


    If this is the case, it can complete the entire misty mountain, then everything is worth it.


    As for being cast aside by all beasts and even countless humans, Widow Tzuyu doesn''t care.


    Anyway, after the third spiritual tide, he will take the entire foggy mountain to escape.


    his continent.


    Of course, it is more likely that most humans and mutant beasts are not aware of the third time


    Spiritual power tides are such a great creation, and when they react, the spiritual power tides are all in the past.


    :


    The real storm is coming, Pill.


    Chapter 609: The Birth of Laurel (the first)


    Time flickered, and days passed.


    And in these ten days, the major clans in the misty mountain also returned one after another.


    However, what is surprising is that the first clan of the Misty Mountains, the orangutan clan, is actually a slaughter.


    The mutant beast of the extraordinary third-order emperor''s realm.


    Moreover, this mutant beast is still the fiercest that resounded on the mainland at the beginning, and the fearsome fearsome name is famous.


    Clawed bear.


    Direpaw bear, more than ten meters tall,


    Dominate the world with sharp claws as long as five or six meters


    According to legend, his sharp claws can even tear apart the sky


    Although, this is a bit exaggerated, but according to the orangutan family, this dereclaw bear has every paw.


    The child is tearing apart the space, and its terrifying power is simply terrifying.


    That is, the first clan orangutan clan met, relying on the terrible physique and strict matching.


    together, and kill it.


    Otherwise, other clans might encounter some trouble, "690".


    "These famous mutant beasts still have something, so be careful next time."


    Looking at the orangutan family, several people can see deep bone scars on their chests, and Yu Ziyu is also clueless.


    Nai, immediately the branches are scattered,


    Like raindrops, countless greens have wrapped them


    Even a drop or two of life essence is difficult to heal such injuries.


    More depends on the power of vitality


    After appeasing the orangutan family, Tzuyu reminded them a few more words to make them pay attention


    The rise of the third spiritual power tide immediately sank into the body again, and began to explore the unknown virtual reality.


    null.


    No, a more accurate statement is to welcome the vast and endless nine-colored spiritual power.


    But at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that the moon


    On this desolate planet that has never even had life, I don''t know when,


    With a touch of nine-colored aura shining.


    That touch of nine colors seeps out from the void, like erosion from an unknown force, just descending


    At the instant, the surrounding void was rendered hazy.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that the concentration of spiritual energy is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    aura mist,


    not a legend


    At the beginning, when the second spiritual tide rose, it was the same


    But just like this, just a touch of nine-colored aura flashes, turning the spiritual energy of an area into


    It''s as simple as ''uncommon.


    However, this is not the most striking.


    Just because, at this time, in this fog


    "click"


    Just like the sound of breaking a shell, a ground is meant to be slowly cracked.


    Immediately afterwards, the sprouts spewed fragrance, and a wisp of silver and white came out of the ground


    It was a sapling.


    yes sapling


    Silvery white, with a frosty whiteness.


    If you look closely, every branch is covered with snowflakes and covered in silver frost.


    But it was just such a sapling that broke out of the ground, but it seemed to alarm the entire planet.


    "Boom, boom, boom


    The earth began to vibrate, and the speed of the vibration was getting faster and faster.


    What is even more exaggerated is that an aura storm with visible flesh and silver is already centered on this sapling.


    rolled up.


    "call"


    Like the whistling of the gust of wind, the spirit around them is like a wellspring, pouring all over the saplings


    The legendary ''enlightenment'' is nothing more than that


    And in the midst of such terrifying momentum, this sapling is also very good.


    In just a few breaths, it has grown to a height of tens of meters


    Moreover, its growth has not stopped, but it is still growing at an even more terrifying speed.


    long


    "boom


    In the constant roar, the towering giant tree has risen from the ground.


    Cold and arrogant.


    This giant tree stands quietly on the top of a cliff, as if a cold


    The beautiful woman, quietly watching something.


    Only vaguely, the surrounding is colder.


    No, to be more precise, this planet is colder.


    It''s cold like nine secluded places, and even people''s hearts seem to be frozen


    And just when the giant tree on the moon rose from the ground, deep in the misty mountains, a blood-colored


    His eyes slowly opened.


    "boom


    The blood-colored light suddenly spread, and a gaze seemed to cross the space.


    In the haze, Yu Ziyu had already seen the bright moon above the night sky.


    a tree.


    Yes, trees.


    That''s not an illusion, and it''s not a mirage.

 Chapter 527：

    Rather, real trees.


    "It''s grown up"


    In the murmur, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    Vaguely, he felt a very weak connection


    Intermittent, but real existence


    And that is the blood pact.


    After the daughter of the flame element-Isiah, and the federal arrogant owl Lin Ziyi


    three apostles


    And this apostle, even before Yu Ziyu was born with her intelligence, was the same as her body.


    sign


    However, there is no way.


    Such a throwback laurel tree is not even inferior to the spiritual roots of heaven and earth in terms of quality.


    With such an existence, if the contract is not signed early, it will be difficult to use Ziyu''s current methods.


    surrender.


    Just like now, through the weak connection, Tzuyu can already feel this moon energy


    The interest is already the extraordinary third-order


    Moreover, her breath is still growing wildly at a terrifying speed.


    Gee


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu had a feeling that when a laurel reappears in the world, he will surely be able to cross


    push the world


    Of course, it''s still early.


    The breath is really scary, but the intellect is still bred


    It will take a long time to really be born.


    At this time, not only Yu Ziyu found out, but even the human nations were more or less aware of it.


    Sleep.


    "drop, drop, drop,"


    In the rush of alarms, each and every spiritual force detection mechanism started to operate at the first time.


    "Report, report, the moon has changed"


    "Report, report, the moon has changed"


    Amidst the successive notifications, the staff rushed to the 56 studio in a hurry.


    The moon, as early as the old times, human beings have already studied and even paid attention to it. />


    After the advent of the extraordinary era, the moon is the only planet that humans can observe all the time.


    , and has never given up monitoring.


    Of course, going to the moon like in the old days is a little harder now.


    But spiritual observation is not difficult.


    And now, through the monitoring of spiritual power, they have already noticed that the rich spiritual power of the moon is


    A terrifying rate of rise.


    If the original spiritual power concentration was 01, then the spiritual power concentration has now reached 0.


    5, or even 06


    At this moment, as if he had received some terrible news, a staff member suddenly swallowed.


    swallowed, exclaimed


    "Report, I just received a message from the Astronomical Observatory, they said, look at the


    A giant tree rose from the ground."


    Chapter 610: The Third Tide of Spiritual Power (Second)


    "Giant tree rising from the ground? 2"


    Among the unbelievable voices, several staff members hurried over.


    For a moment, looking at the clear photos projected over, all the staff were staring and dumbfounded.


    I saw that in the hazy moonlight, there was actually a seedling growing slowly.


    In just one night, it has gone through the life of countless ancient trees.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky is full of sun.


    If you look closely, many staff can even see this huge tree that is about a hundred feet high.


    Wrapped in silver, wisps of crystal entwined branches.


    Countless branches criss-cross, outline a mysterious and mysterious pattern.


    For a while, even many staff members couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    "This is?"


    With a sudden exclamation, an old professor helped the frame of the mirror and looked at it for a while before he was shocked.


    opening


    "Isn''t that laurel,"


    "Gui?"


    A little suspicious, all the staff turned their heads and looked at the old professor suspiciously.


    At this time, after pondering for a moment, this old professor also deeply exhaled once 13 breaths.


    , added


    "This shouldn''t be an ordinary laurel, you see, it is hazy all over, and there is a vague


    The moon shines brightly, and, among the branches, it is natural and has its own rhythm, which makes me not


    Forbidden to think of that demon tree"


    "Yes, that is the demon tree, this should be another demon tree that gave birth to wisdom."


    However, just as the old professor finished speaking, another staff member suddenly walked out, reminding him.


    "The moon has a laurel, which is not a good sign. You know, in ancient legends


    Among them, there is a laurel tree rooted on the dry moon. "


    "Forehead


    Slightly startled, many staff members were suddenly silent.


    Even the staff of the spiritual power monitoring agency, they have no idea about these well-known legends.


    Not unfamiliar.


    According to legend, above the moon, there is an immortal tree, a guy named Wu Gang, who lives day and night.


    He chops and chops all the year round, and he never chops down this divine tree.


    And that divine tree is the ''immortal immortal hanging that never dies''.


    And now, above the moon, there is actually a laurel tree that gives birth to spiritual wisdom.


    what does it mean?


    While looking at each other, a staff member exclaimed in disbelief:


    "Don''t tell me, all ancient legends will be reproduced in the world"


    And at this time, no one knows, the mutation has just begun


    On the banks of the East China Sea, there is a group of crows that dominate the world and people call them ''Blood Crows''


    When the extraordinary era just came, the Federation sent troops to suppress it.


    However, it is a pity that the number of blood crows seems to be endless, even if the Federation is full of artillery fire,


    Only seven or eight out of ten were wiped out, and there were still many leftovers who fled.


    After the second spiritual power tide rose, the blood crows regained their vitality again and their strength


    Even more so in the past, now it is the true overlord on the banks of the East China Sea.


    And now, if you look at the cliffs of the East China Sea, you will be able to see deep in the dark crevices.


    A pair of scarlet pupils that ignited like flames.


    That is the blood chicken, the most advanced sky tribe, even the most mutated flying


    Birds, it is difficult to really compete with them>


    Where the blood crows pass, no grass grows


    Heart


    Moreover, compared to ordinary mutant birds, they are even more bizarre and terrifying.


    "Wow, wow


    And just at this moment, in the hoarse voice that was very sharp and unpleasant, the pitch black


    Ecstasy and excitement came from the depths of the crack.


    If someone was here at this time, they would definitely be exclaiming in surprise.


    Just because, deep in the cracks of this cliff, a faint halo of nine colors flickers.


    And this is the precursor of the third spiritual power rise.


    Or, in advance of penetration.


    The third spiritual tide is like a torrent in the depths of the universe, slapping toward the entire universe


    come.


    Occasionally, some ''splashes arrive early, which is understandable.


    And now, in the depths of the cliffs of the East China Sea, there is a space where the nine-colored floods are pouring in.


    The flow cracked a corner.


    And through this corner, the entire Blood Raven clan was the first to be shrouded in the nine-colored light.


    "wow, wow,"


    One after another, amidst the ecstatic cries, the entire Blood Raven clan started


    carnival.


    What''s even more terrifying is that these blood crows began to infiltrate the nine-color aura.


    Some unusual changes.


    For example, their breaths are fading into one


    For another example, their noisy calls became more and more tidy, like a mutant blood crow


    issued in general.


    It''s just that the sound became more and more terrifying and terrifying.


    Even the sky was suppressed.


    In the faint, there is a blood moon emerging in the haze.


    It was a vision, a terrible vision

 Chapter 528：

    At least, at this time, on the banks of the East China Sea, humans in many human cities are looking at the blood moon in the sky


    The vision is full of timidity.


    But at this time, it was not only the shore of the East China Sea, but another corner of the continent.


    "sing"


    Amidst a very excited high-pitched neigh, one was pitch-black as ink, dragging like a phoenix.


    The bird with three feathered feathers circled suddenly, and then slammed into the depths of the cloud.


    She is very beautiful, the three feathers on the tail pull out black star spots, and when they sway gently, they can


    Enough to see the starlight pull out from the butterfly tail, and then slowly disappear to form a cold streak


    Gorgeous, arrogant track


    This is the demon, the most mysterious mutant bird in the continent, possessing the power of precognition.


    A few years ago, she had already seen the arrival of the third spiritual tide.


    Using the ability of precognition, I found a place where the space is the weakest.


    for three years.


    she is waiting


    until today,


    "click"


    Accompanied by a crisp click, the depths of the cloud suddenly resembled a mirror.


    shatter.


    At the same time, the thin, but like a nine-colored mist, emerges from the fragmented space.


    ooze.


    "chanting,"


    In a very excited neigh, in the mist 917 of the nine colors of the demon phoenix, it converged.


    wings


    His wings covered his chest, and his three feathers rippling slightly, pulling out starlight.


    And she is like this, very sacred beginning and final transformation


    Not only the transformation of strength, but also the transformation of blood.


    The call from the ancient bloodline finally received a response at this moment.


    It''s just that, compared to the chance and search of these mutant beasts and even humans, there are


    This place seems to be too violent.


    "Break me."


    The sound is violent, the foggy mountains are all shocked


    Immediately afterwards, among the horrified gazes of countless mutant beasts, a chain of tree roots connected to the ground.


    It has already tore apart the earth and slapped it towards the sky


    Yes, slap hard.


    That terrifying strong wind, even the mutant beasts of the extraordinary third-order, trembled slightly.


    That surging spiritual power made countless mutant beasts suffocate.


    And now, just like that.


    "Snapped"


    With a heavy sound, the entire sky shook violently, followed by a mirror like a


    Broken like a face.


    And its fragmentation is not a hundred meters, or even a thousand meters


    But it covers the sky thousands of meters away


    At the same time, the countless mutant beasts in the misty mountain all saw the depth of the fragmented space.


    At the place, there was a Wang Yang attack in a trance.


    "Crash, crash"


    Like the roar of the ocean waves, it presents nine colors, and even the sky is rendered


    Chapter 611 The Most Terrible Awakening (Third)


    "This is?


    Among the horrified voices, Jiu looked at the nine-colored spiritual power gushing out from the cracks in the void,


    All were shocked.


    Just because, at this time, her blood was boiling.


    A burning sensation, wrapping her


    "No way?"


    Among the stunned voices, the most ancient and splendid scene came to mind


    That is a vast starry sky.


    And just under the starry sky, a snow-white fox with nine on its back seems to be holy and enchanting


    All in all, it is the color of the city.


    "I, the Tushan clan, today, the door to the heavens"


    When the words fall, this snow-white fox has already torn apart a corner of the depths of the universe.


    And it is such a corner, there is also a nine-colored light oozing out


    Immediately afterwards, this snow-white fox, like a transformation, had countless mysterious and mysterious marks.


    It is also gradually imprinted in the depths of the blood.


    And that is the bloodline of Tianhu.


    real fox blood


    In other words, in the last era, the most ancient time, a demon fox was walking on the road to the sky


    Deeply imprint the ''power of the fox'' in the depths of the blood, waiting for future generations to prosper.


    And now, the ancient blood is exhaled by this near-innate source spiritual power.


    really started the recovery,


    The naked eye can see that one after another illusory chain has been woven on Jiuwei''s body, as if


    A spherical shape completely surrounded her.


    At the same time, a very ancient aura gradually spread out.


    It''s just that, at this time, the nine mutations are just one of them, and more mutations are also one after another.


    start.


    "chanting,"


    The dragon''s roar suddenly sounded, shaking the sky and the earth.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that a crocodile like a hill, unexpectedly spewed blood at some point.


    drenched wings


    Dragon Wing, Dragon Wing, big and vast as if it can carry everything


    At the same time, his pair of golden vertical pupils became more and more majestic.


    "My name, the blood of the rock dragon"


    Along with the majestic and deep call, a very terrifying phantom is already behind.


    emerge.


    It is a continent, you can see mountains and even rivers


    However, if you look closely, it turns out to be a dragon


    Yes, dragon.


    The proud dragon head is the eternal peak


    A pair of golden dragon eyes seemed to be watching everything, hanging high in the sky.


    The ancestor of the rock dragon, one of the greatest dragons, in the last epoch, turned into a mainland general.


    The entire dragon clan is a guardian.


    If he is immortal, the entire dragon clan is immortal.


    However, even a powerful ruler will eventually be wiped out in the reincarnation of the era, only


    There is a trace of blood


    It is worth mentioning that this is the most terrifying part of the third spiritual power.


    The third spiritual power tide, a torrent from the depths of the universe, is like a vast spiritual power


    the sea.


    And water has memory 3 times


    The powerful existence of each era will be deeply remembered by the Sea of ??Origin.


    And this principle is very simple.


    Those masters, eternal and immortal existences, in the cycle of epoch, cannot die


    Go, and finally return to heaven and earth.


    And the strength of their bodies is also given back to the whole world, helping the world to reopen.


    And in the depths of the universe, the unreachable sea of ??origin, the eternal untouchable sea,


    It is the imprint of their power.


    So, some people say, ''The epoch is reincarnation.


    In each era, one can see the shadow of the previous one.


    Except for a few freshmen, the races that are too defying, most of the other races are from the previous era


    A powerful family with a great reputation.


    And this is the so-called ''reincarnation''


    Not only all things have reincarnation, even Era also has reincarnation.


    Now, on the day when the third spiritual tide rises, one after another is carrying the powerful two


    The famous clan finally awakened completely, and will once again stand at the top of the pyramid.


    "sing"


    There was another dragon roar, and a purple lightning flashed through the sky.


    "click"


    Accompanied by the loud noise, even the distant human world can see a clump of cosmic depths.


    Violet lightning strikes.


    It is thick and vast.


    Even the thick fog is hard to hide


    In a trance, the world is beginning to open, but it is absolutely domineering.

 Chapter 529：

    "Cry


    Long Yin gradually rose and became more domineering.


    In just a moment, what caught everyone''s eyes was a dragon, a purple dragon.


    The dragon''s horns hang upside down, as if to pierce the sky


    Purple dragon wings, lightning criss-cross, and complex imprints are slowly bred.


    Looking carefully, above the dragon wings, there are actually palm-sized magic circles one after another.


    Yes, magic circle.


    It looks like a pentagram in Western fantasy.


    However, it is not only a pentagram, but even a seven-pointed star and even a nine-pointed star array.


    Dragon clan, if they do not know dragon language magic, can they still be called ''dragon clan?


    One after another, ancient memories gradually emerged in the depths of Thunder Dragon''s mind.


    At the same time, the body of Thunder Dragon also began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Several single Xeon races standing at the peak of the pyramid of thousands of races, all adults are extraordinary


    The fourth level is also the ''realm of natural disasters.


    And now, under the unparalleled opportunity of the third spiritual tide, the little thunder dragon


    It also crossed the childhood and went straight to the youth dragon.


    Compared with the domineering of these two western dragon races, the other side is not bad.


    chant,


    In the long roar of the dragon, a touch of ice was already hitting the nine heavens from the earth.


    With the swing of the dragon''s tail, countless crystal clear ice stains and even snowflakes are scattered,


    It can be seen with the naked eye that with the surging of this icy cold, an area has turned into a cold weather.


    A frozen realm.


    The Elemental Ice Flood Dragon, the miracle product of the two major races, also began at this moment.


    metamorphosis. got it)


    Streamlined body, more and more slender.


    A pair of icy eyes also faintly flashed a deep cold light.


    "������,"


    Along with the crisp sound, an icicle one after another gradually emerged.


    And on this icicle, this ice dragon also hovered.


    Flood dragons are not real dragons, they can''t compare to the purest rock dragon bloodline and thunder dragon bloodline.


    However, the elemental ice dragon is the leader of the two major races.


    With the bloodline of the Jiaolong family, it is naturally incomparable, so what about the element family?


    This powerful race that is not weaker than the giant dragon clan and the real dragon clan is also


    Awakened at the beginning of the ice dragon.


    "Huren"


    Along with the whistling, the north wind from the depths of the northern border also arrived.


    Immediately afterwards, these howling north winds, like elves, began to entangle themselves on the icicles.


    The ice dragon spins.


    Chapter 612 Endorsement of Heavenly Dao! ! Jianmu (fourth more)


    "I wipe, why are they all the same as open hanging?"


    With an exclamation, Bai Hu was already staring at the mountain peak with big eyes and a dazed look on his face.


    The already terrifying eldest sister, fourth brother, and Xiao Shi were unexpectedly


    The torrent of spiritual power began a terrifying transformation, and even various visions appeared.


    "e


    I want to scold my mother in my heart, and the white tiger is full of envy.


    This is open hanging, naked open hanging


    However, at this moment, for some unknown reason, Bai Hu suddenly felt a burst of heat in his body, something


    Unspeakable irritability.


    "It feels so weird"


    Some doubts, the white tiger also took the initiative to pull his eyes not far away, covering the sky, it was already


    On the towering tree of gods.


    For a moment, a slender figure with a meaningful smile was imprinted into his eyes.


    "Master, this is me?"


    Before the white tiger could ask, a playful voice also sounded:


    "If you say that others are cheating, you won''t be much better yourself."


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Hu''s body shook violently.


    Immediately afterwards, a pair of fierce eyes were already imprinted in his eyes.


    It was a pair of indescribable tiger eyes.


    Tyrannical and cruel, surging with unspeakable greed.


    At the same time, what Bai Hu didn''t notice was that a phantom appeared behind him.


    In a terrifying roar that was like a tiger but not a tiger, the phantom became clearer and clearer.


    It was a strange beast with snow-white hair and a forehead 850 cm long with two pale gold


    The color of the dragon''s horns, the mouth is like an eagle''s beak, and it has a pair of black wings.


    Compared with Bai Xu, there is no dragon horn, and the mouth does not look like it.


    As for wings, both


    Only the white tiger has snow-white dragon wings.


    Qiongqi, the ancient evil beast is also one of the four ancient evils


    There have long been indications that the white tiger has a ''Qianqi bloodline, but it has been hidden and invisible.


    Now, under the impact of the third spiritual power tide, that ancient bloodline has finally awakened.


    "The natal supernatural powers punish the good and promote the evil"


    With a low roar, the naked eye can see that one of the white tiger''s wings is a violent shock, and it only melts for a moment.


    For the pitch black


    At the same time, a very strange aura also emanated from the White Tiger Divine Body.


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu also showed admiration.


    This is the prosperous world!


    One powerful race after another returns, and the heavens should return again.


    Nine Tails, Emperor Crocodile, Thunder Dragon, Elemental Ice Dragon, White Tiger


    These ancient bloodlines are also truly revived.


    Just, more than that.


    Looking up, the elemental general Qing Ho is already integrated into the earth, painting the ground as a prison


    On the other side, the white fox that devoured the heaven and earth spirit grass also started to swallow clouds.


    fog


    In the faint, there is a very enchanting outline pulled out


    There are also wonderful flowers in the world and colorful spiritual flowers, the time around them seems to stand still,


    Compared with these figures, what Yu Ziyu cares about most is the


    Turning his eyes, Yu Ziyu was already looking at the golden monkey standing quietly on the top of a peak


    The deep eyes are as always, and the golden hair is slowly flying.


    Just one person standing, like a thousand troops, has an indescribable momentum.


    No, that should be a kind of war intent.


    Battle sky, battle field, battle all the gods and Buddhas in the sky.


    The monkey family has seven bloodlines


    Every bloodline is the legacy of the ruler, the small


    Lingming **** ape, gibbon **** ape, six-eared **** ape, Xingshui **** ape, yin and yang **** ape, ventilation god


    Ape, drive the holy ape.


    The seven veins are inexhaustible, and the monkey clan will last forever


    And now, as the guide of the spirit monkey clan, the bloodline in the golden monkey''s body is finally awakened.


    [Spiritual Monkey Bloodline Lingming Lineage: Good at change, star-gazing, and capable of shifting stars and changing battles


    Power is the most domineering.


    The natal supernatural powers change the stars and change the battle: know the laws of the rotation of the stars, and exchange the power of the stars


    , knocking the enemy out thousands of miles away.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and through the attribute panel, Yu Ziyu had already noticed the inside of the golden monkey.


    Shares are extraordinary power.


    And at this time, if you look carefully, there is even more stars in the depths of the golden monkey''s eyes.


    track


    As the stars are running, his aura is becoming more and more obscure, and even Yu Ziyu is a little elusive


    indefinite.


    Tsk tsk, the awakened bloodlines of these guys are more extraordinary than each other.


    With some admiration, Yu Ziyu also showed a sincere smile on his face.


    Cultivation day by day.


    Watching grow up day by day.


    Now, it is finally rising.


    In the future, Yu Ziyu can confidently say that even if he doesn''t take action, his subordinates will


    , can also push the current world


    Not to mention invincible in the world, but the existence that can be matched, except for those who are also mythological blood


    of ancient existence, the rest can be swept away


    And this time, he won''t be at a disadvantage again because of lack of combat experience.


    At first, still young


    Under the support of Yu Ziyu, there should be a gap.


    However, it is only a little bit of a difference (bdah) distance.

 Chapter 530：

    At least, the peak combat power of the same rank in the Misty Mountains is rarely defeated.


    And now, it won''t be defeated even more


    Even if there is a real dragon and the Divine Phoenix is ??born, it will take a lot of battle to know one or two.


    "Hahaha"


    In the cheerful laughter, Yu Ziyu also sank into her mind.


    Just because, at this time, a vague memory flashed through his mind.


    It was a divine tree rooted in heaven and earth.


    From a distance it looks like a head, from a close look its bark looks like a yellow snake skin and its spit looks like a fishing net


    Like, there are multiple meshes, it looks very strange.


    I have to say, this is a very strange tree.


    Only because its trunk is purple, its spit is blue, its flowers are black, and its fruit is yellow.


    The four colors are different, but they are all weird.


    However, it''s not terrible


    The most terrifying thing is that this tree, obviously in the most noisy seaside, does not emit a trace of it.


    Sounds, even shadows, are not to be found.


    Jianmu, one of the oldest sacred trees


    It is no less than the legendary immortal cinnamon, and it is even more extraordinary when it comes to its roots.


    Just because it penetrates the sky and the earth, it is a bridge connecting the heaven and the earth.


    Although this is just a legend, to a certain extent, it also reflects this ancient god.


    the power of the tree


    And now, such a divine tree stands in Yu Ziyu''s mind like this.


    "How could I awaken this bloodline?"


    In some stunned, Yu Ziyu''s face was full of puzzlement.


    He seems to have nothing to do with Jianmu, right?


    However, at this moment, as if to respond to him, there was a voice of vicissitudes.


    The sound came slowly


    "Building a wooden bridge connecting heaven and earth is also the manifestation of the will of heaven, and it is unique and unique.


    Not to be copied. "


    "You can go up to the sky to listen, and you can also go down to the secluded place"


    "If you wake up, in a few days, you can hold up a side of the world and turn it into a tree of gods."


    Listening in a daze, Yu Ziyu was a little stunned.


    Just because, this voice is like the voice of heaven, and it is full of coldness in the indifference.


    "Forehead


    In a brief stupor, Yu Ziyu felt an inexplicable force rising within her body.


    It is an indescribable force, but it is extremely domineering


    "Reject, must refuse."


    Before she had time to think about it, Yu Ziyu had these words popped into her mind for the first time.


    Just the manifestation of the will of heaven is enough to make Tzuyu reject this ancient


    blood vessels.


    You must know that if the earth is first opened today, the power of heaven should still be very weak.


    Therefore, it needs a spokesperson


    And building wood is a good choice.


    However, the problem is, when the power of heaven becomes stronger, there will be no Jianmu.


    it is necessary to exist


    Bi Yi, Heaven is ruthless, the coldest


    Going too close to this supreme existence will not end well.


    Moreover, the supreme existence of the Dao of Heaven is truly terrifying.


    One by one the strong men tried to go against the sky, and when they noticed the existence of Jianmu, they didn''t want to set up


    It''s weird to kill it.


    In ancient legends, the last tree that held up the heavens and the earth was the supernatural power


    Tongdi completely annihilated, disappeared in the world


    So far, the way of heaven is not visible, hidden in astringent


    s:


    Many myths have been drawn for reference, and many materials have been consulted.


    A divine tree like Jianmu is vague, but there is one sentence that communicates well.


    land''


    Since it communicates with the world, it is also conceivable to communicate with the will of the world.


    And here, Crimson also laid some foreshadowings and made some good paving for the follow-up.


    pad


    Chapter six hundred and thirteenth God''s gift (first)


    "Reject, must reject"


    Instinct repulsion caused Yu Ziyu to resist immediately.


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu even began to try to resist by ''consuming evolution points''


    The erosion of this unknown and vast force.


    The spokesperson of Heavenly Dao is no trivial matter.


    To a certain extent, it is the eyes of heaven.


    No, in this brand new world, the way of heaven can also be called the origin consciousness of the universe


    As the eyes of such great beings, I''m sorry Yu Ziyu didn''t want to, let alone dare not


    As a man in the past life and a tree in this life, Yu Ziyu has always been careful and cautious, until he became a man.


    grown to this day.


    He didn''t want to do everything in vain.


    Perhaps, incarnation of Jianmu, he will soon be able to reach the sky to listen, under the blessing of the origin consciousness of the universe


    In just a few years, it will be possible to reach the top of one of the universe''s rulers.


    But one thing is for sure, as he becomes stronger, the origin consciousness of the universe will have the control over him.


    control will become deeper


    Even, he himself will be assimilated by the origin consciousness of the universe.


    The current Yu Ziyu does not think that he can surpass the origin consciousness of the universe.


    Such a great existence, even if it is a newborn, its strength is at least the earth-level, or even the eighth-level.


    Such existence is definitely not something Yu Ziyu can provoke now.


    As for the calculation, sorry, in the face of absolute power, all calculations are just jumping


    Liang Joker.


    For now, the assimilation of the origin consciousness of the universe is difficult for Tzuyu to resist.


    Perhaps, with the mystical power of the evolution point, it can be confronted for a short time.


    But in the future, with the continuous enhancement of the consciousness of the origin of the universe, what can Yu Ziyu do?


    Could it be said, kill all the way to the point of infinite evolution


    how can that be?


    The plundering of the evolution point itself can run counter to the origin consciousness of the universe.


    If Tzuyu starts killing, the first thing that will take care of Tzuyu is the consciousness of the origin of the universe.


    e,"


    With 10,000 draft horses galloping in his heart, Yu Ziyu did not expect to provoke such an existence.


    exist


    If he is an extraordinary rank, then the eighth rank would be fine.


    With its own power and the nascent consciousness of the origin of the universe, it can still play.


    But now, he is only the fourth-rank extraordinary, and the origin consciousness of the universe should be able to be wiped once it breathes out.


    Killed Chicken


    The current strength, playing with the consciousness of the origin of the universe, just thinking about it, Yu Ziyu is a little nervous


    fear


    Yes, panic.


    The fear from the depths of his soul made Yu Ziyu try his best to reject that kind of unknown.


    And vast power.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that with Tzuyu''s body as the center, a multicolored arrogance has risen.


    That is spiritual power burning and boiling.


    Do your best to resist the erosion of this unknown force.


    But at this moment, it seemed that he was aware of Yu Ziyu''s resistance, the unknown and vast


    A little bit of strength.


    In the faint, Yu Ziyu felt a very obscure fluctuation


    Seems to be confused?


    Also, it should be a great honor to be selected by the Tao of Heaven or the origin consciousness of the universe


    Almost, it can be called a step to the sky, how could anyone refuse?


    However, just for a moment, Yu Ziyu felt a shock


    Immediately afterwards, he felt that the unknown and vast power was fading like a tide.


    yes, fade away


    Under Tzuyu''s strong resistance, the consciousness of the origin of the universe chose to retreat.


    And this can be solved.


    Even if the consciousness of the origin of the universe is new, it attaches the most importance to fairness, it is a kind of rule,


    An absolute rule, a rule that everything must obey in order to function.


    Since Tzuyu chose to refuse, then it will not force it.


    Otherwise, this is against the operation of the original consciousness of the universe itself.


    call

 Chapter 531：

    Feeling the fading of the consciousness of the origin of the universe, Ziyu also exhaled deeply.


    it is finally over


    This, t is more tiring than a big battle.


    Feeling helpless, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Fortunately, the consciousness of the origin of the universe has receded, otherwise it will come hard, and Ziyu really doesn''t know


    What to do.


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also began to sort out his own body.


    The powerhouses under him are all awakened, and he is so good, he almost became Baozhou


    puppet of primordial consciousness


    Moreover, even if Yu Shen''s original consciousness left, he was exhausted physically and mentally.


    This is simply losing people and losing soldiers.


    However, at this moment, sorting out his own body, Ziyu was stunned to discover


    A thing.


    Yes, a thing.


    It was a towering divine tree, as tall as a pillar of the sky, as if supporting the entire world.


    "Building wood?"


    A little stunned, Yu Ziyu was also the first to sink his mind.


    For a moment, Tzuyu found out that this was a small part of Jianmu through the induction.


    origin.


    A very small portion.


    But just a little bit, for Yu Ziyu, it is not an ordinary huge.


    Moreover, at this time, Yu Ziyu also felt a very warm force


    pack.


    this"


    With a sound of surprise, Yu Ziyu already felt that her state was changing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    recover.


    What is even more terrifying is that with the recovery of Widow Ziyu, his breath is also stronger and stronger.


    In the faint, launched a charge towards a higher level


    "This is the compensation of the origin consciousness of the universe."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at the night sky, also thoughtfully.


    The origin consciousness of the universe is the most fair.


    And the third spiritual tide was originally a great opportunity bestowed by God


    But because of its existence, Yu Ziyu not only has no gain, but has a great loss.


    So there is cause and effect.


    As the origin consciousness of the universe, naturally it will not owe cause and effect


    Therefore, the choice left part of the origin of the building wood as a compensation.


    However, it is possible that what Yu Shen''s source consciousness does not know is that just a little bit of the source,


    What a great opportunity for Gan Yu Ziyu


    After all, Tzuyu is too weak now.


    Even dry, a little gift from God is a great opportunity


    "call"


    Deeply exhaling, Yu Ziyu had already begun to digest this small part of the origin.


    There are not many origins, and it can even be said that there are few


    But the problem is, the real Jianmu, at least, is the seventh-order, or even the eighth-order terror.


    And now, a little bit of it is a blessing for Tzuyu.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the roar, Yu Ziyu''s eighty-one tree roots became visible at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    huge.


    And the main root couldn''t help but let out a neigh.


    "Cry


    Just like the roar of a dragon, even the main tree root has begun to change.


    s:


    Recommend a book to a friend, it''s very interesting to start with the sixth birthday of my wife haha


    what


    Chapter 614: Building Wood To The Sky (Second)


    "sing"


    ��


    In the increasingly terrifying neigh, in the depths of the earth, the main trunk like a wooden dragon


    It is constantly changing.


    Looking carefully, the bark like folds actually flashed a faint light, faintly


    , with a touch of hard texture flow.


    The scales are very similar to the scales of a dragon.


    Still, it''s not the most amazing


    Most amazingly, a lifelike dragon head sticks out from the end of the main tree root.


    The dragon head is majestic, and between the two long beards drifting, a unique charm is slowly expanding.


    scattered


    [Wooden Dragon (1v3) = The main root is the true dragon, which is the bell of the heaven and the earth, with unpredictable power


    Yes, now he is a half-dragon. (A true dragon has no father or mother, but is raised by nature, and all things can be transformed


    dragon


    Taking a deep look at the attribute panel, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Unexpectedly, the ability to make no progress at all, the wooden dragon is actually advanced again, reaching the


    Arrived at "607" 1v3 level


    You know, the ability of the wooden dragon is not like other abilities.


    As Yu Ziyu''s most precious main root, the main root of the dragon stems from Yu Ziyu''s desire to protect himself.


    The main root is immortal, but Yu Ziyu cannot be destroyed.


    In this way, the main root has a certain combat power, and even has the ability to protect itself, it is very important


    And at the beginning of this, it may be because of Ziyu''s urgent desire to get pregnant through the system


    Such a strange ability has been bred.


    It''s just such an ability, the progress has been very slow, even if Yu Ziyu has an evolutionary point


    , The evolution of this ability also takes thousands of years to calculate.


    In the process of continuous polishing, Yu Ziyu also discovered that this ability is not so much the main


    Rooted dragon, it is better to say ''main root pregnant dragon.


    True dragons, born to be raised, without father or mother, are the bells of heaven and earth


    Both belong to the dragon genus, and the real dragon is even stronger than the giant dragon.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that if Lin Ziyu''s main root really gave birth to a real dragon,


    How greatly will Tzuyu''s life-saving ability be improved?


    Everyone in the world thinks that the root of the main tree is Tzuyu''s weakness, but it is hard to imagine that it is buried deep in the earth.


    In the place, there is a real dragon dormant.


    "Tsk tsk, now I''m a half-dragon."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s mouth was slightly upturned.


    Although it is a half-dragon body, its self-protection ability has already gained some points.


    Now, Yu Ziyu can feel the great terror dormant under the earth


    , if you don''t notice it for a while, not to mention the ordinary extraordinary third-order, even if it is as strong as the supreme of the world


    The third-order peak will also be strangled on the spot by Yu Ziyu''s main tree root, who has turned into a half-dragon.


    Very nice, really nice.


    In the admiration again, Yu Ziyu also took a dignified look at her body, gradually.


    Dissipated building wood source


    It''s just like this little bit of building the original source of wood, so that the main root of the tree can be transformed.


    More importantly, it also greatly improved his strength.


    Now Tzuyu has reached 80 million in spiritual power alone.


    Such vast spiritual power, piled up together, is a real qualitative change.


    Every moment, Yu Ziyu was trying his best to suppress his changes to his surroundings.


    If you are no longer depressed, I believe that it will not be long before the world centered on Tzuyu will be


    The willows are shady, and the living space of the rest of the plants is deprived.


    And the accumulation of spiritual power is not the most important thing.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Ziyu actually discovered that his great supernatural power of the nine realms, the earth and the big space


    It''s all starting to change


    "click"


    With a roar, a thick thunder light was already tearing the thunder space, and then


    The entire Thunder Space is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye


    At the same time, other spaces, such as the ice space and the flame space, all burst out.


    Very mysterious power.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the vibration of the space, it can be seen with the naked eye that the major spaces are constantly expanding.


    But at this time, if you look carefully, the center of these seven great dimensions is unexpectedly unexplained.


    A phantom tree shadow.


    It looks like life from a distance, and the four colors flow from close up.


    It is the real Tongtian Shenmuyi - Jianmu.


    Jianmu is famous for ''holding up the world and communicating the world.

 Chapter 532：

    However, Ziyu''s Nine Realms of the Heavens are amazingly seven that are constantly bred, moving towards the world.


    space


    The two interacted with each other, and most of the original sources of Jianmu flocked to the earth and the sky held up by the table Yu.


    In time, it turned into a phantom of the sky, opening up the entire space until it expanded to the current five meters.


    giant.


    And this is the terrible power of Jianmu''s original source, and it is also the most correct opening of Jianmu''s original source.


    Way.


    The power of the source is the most mysterious.


    I can''t tell the truth, the way is unclear, but it is the most precious kind of power


    Even the masters, the powerhouses of the Eternal Realm, will not sacrifice their origins in order to cultivate their younger generation.


    But now, due to a combination of yin and yang, Yu Ziyu has actually obtained a trace of the source of building wood, and even more


    right way


    "The foundation is all at once raised a few chips"


    Hehe smile, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied


    The current Nine Realms of the Great Divine Powers are the ones that really have some power.


    Seventy thousand meters of space, not to mention the power of ingesting foreign objects, it is several times or even dozens of times larger.


    Just being able to keep mutant beasts and humans alive is enough to make Tzuyu excited.


    Storage, that''s a bit 1q


    Tzuyu''s current Nine Realms of Heaven is truly a realm of its own, which can allow living beings to cultivate and rejuvenate.


    The only remaining feeling is that this large space cannot breed spiritual power yet.


    In other words, if you practice in the seven major dimensions, what you will lose is Yu Ziyu''s own accumulation.


    tired


    "e


    A little helpless, Yu Ziyu also made up his mind not to let mutant beasts in his seven dimensions


    You practice.


    Like ordinary mutant beasts, it''s fine, if all of them are like the nine big beasts, I guess


    After cultivating for a few days, all the spiritual power Yu Ziyu had managed to store in the seven major spaces would be exhausted.


    Yu Ziyu didn''t want to do this loss-making business.


    However, one thing is very fortunate


    Yu Ziyu still had a headache after the third tide of spiritual power, how could she quietly take it away


    The mutant beasts of the misty mountains, now it seems, it does not need to be too troublesome.


    Just put them all into the seven spaces and take them away directly.


    And this, it saves a lot of heart.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also studied the current body again.


    Faintly, he has a feeling that his changes are more than that


    In other words, there are some changes that he cannot find now.


    At this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that when he refused to build wood inheritance, he became the generation of Tiandao.


    After speaking, in the depths of the universe, on a certain planet.


    40 rumble, rumble,"


    With the trembling of the entire planet, a towering giant tree has risen from the ground.


    "Crack, click,"


    One after another, endless lightning crossed the sky, meeting above its head.


    What is even more frightening is that a large piece of dark cloud is rolling in.


    And this dark cloud is not as simple as kilometers, ten thousand meters.


    It was a vast dark cloud covering the entire planet, or even a small half of the star field.


    "boom,"


    With a loud noise, one eye slowly opened in the depths of the gray-black dark cloud.


    indifferent and ruthless


    But it is quietly looking at the giant tree that is still growing.


    Until the crown of the giant tree is submerged in the depths of the robbery cloud, a mysterious and mysterious power is also


    With the giant tree as the center, it spreads to the entire universe.


    "Build, wood, pass, B day,"


    Chapter 615 Blocking the Heavenly Road (Third)


    "boom"


    With a terrifying roar, the entire universe is filled with inexplicable turbulence.


    open


    And at this moment, for some unknown reason, a terrifying picture appeared in the minds of countless living beings.


    noodle


    that is a tree


    From a distance, it is as if the four colors flow, the roots, stems and leaves are not in color.


    And it is such a giant tree, which is actually lifted from the ground from a planet, like a pillar of the sky.


    , pierce the sky with barrels


    And at the moment when the sky was split, a cold and ruthless eye suddenly flashed past.


    "This is?"


    In the unbelievable exclamation, on a very huge planet, it looks like a savage.


    The face of a giant suddenly changed greatly.


    Then, with a gloomy face, he spit out the two words Jianmu


    Yes, Tongtian Jianmu


    The world calls it ''the bridge between heaven and earth


    However, only the real almighty will know that the existence of Tongtian Jianmu has other profound meanings.


    At the same time as reaching the heaven to listen, Jianmu also became the way of heaven, that is, the endorsement of the origin consciousness of the universe.


    people


    In this way, Yu 13''s original consciousness will continue to strengthen its control over the universe.


    And what does strengthening mean?


    Cultivation is to act against the sky, and the more you practice, the more you go against the way of heaven.


    And the constant strengthening of the control of the universe by the origin consciousness of the universe, to a certain extent, also means


    It means that the cultivation of all ethnic groups will become more and more difficult.


    And this is the most obvious for Almighty.


    According to legend, the cultivation of great power is to step on the road of heaven and open the gate of heaven.


    As for the so-called "Treading the Heavenly Road", one step at a time into the abyss, if one is not careful, one''s spirit and soul will be destroyed.


    If the building tree lasts for a long time, it is equivalent to the mighty stepping on the road to the sky behind the back of the origin consciousness of the universe (the way of heaven).


    Under monitoring, its difficulty can be said to increase several times


    There are even some ''God-defying methods, if they are used, they will arouse the attention of the consciousness of the origin of the universe.


    meaning, and then erased,


    Humph


    With a cold snort, this one has already experienced the third wave of spiritual energy, and it is even more unique to the awakening inheritance.


    The domain powerhouse has a colder expression on his face.


    "If you don''t remove the wood, the road to heaven will be difficult to open."


    In the deep murmur, this strong man has already exhaled deeply.


    In the inheritance, it has long been described that the only way is to remove the building wood and cut off the supervision of the origin consciousness of the universe.


    Only by controlling the origin of the universe can the consciousness of the origin of the universe become dry.


    You must know that although the origin consciousness of the universe is terrifying, it is the embodiment of the rules after all.


    Just destroying his ''eyes'' to cover up the secrets, the rest is fine


    At most, you will lose some so-called "three luck"


    And these luck, compared to the hard way, is that a strong person will make the right choice.


    And this is also the experience and lessons of the reopening of one era after another.


    There are such records in some ancient traditions, some eras have not been eliminated


    Heaven-reaching Shenmu'', so that the later period of cultivation became difficult, until later I embarked on the pursuit of knowledge.


    The road opens up a new sci-fi civilization with different cultivation practices


    This lesson has been remembered by many experts.


    When it comes to foreign objects, the current strong people still pay more attention to their own strength.


    At the same time, his eyes flickered slightly, and a thought appeared on Ziyu''s face.


    The color of the cable.


    "I re-selected an ancient tree and turned it into a building wood.


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also recalled the image that flashed in his mind just now.


    Gotta say, it''s kind of scary


    Just accepting the inheritance, there is such a vision.


    Extraordinary fifth-order, or extraordinary sixth-order, or even extraordinary rank


    Yu Ziyu didn''t dare to think about it.


    Bi, because of his one thought, it seems that he missed the inheritance of Jianmu.


    However, Yu Ziyu did not regret it.


    There is no free lunch in the world, and the consciousness of the origin of the universe is the most fair.


    The more terrifying the power given, the more restrictions there must be.


    Even, Ziyu guessed, is the sky-high construction tree restricted even from shooting?


    You must know that in this era, there are not many extraordinary fourth-orders.


    And now, it is a bit too much to actually pop out such a giant.


    If it exists like this, if no one else can make a move, the entire universe is afraid of chaos.


    Of course, it is also worth mentioning that, through the picture that just flashed by, Yu Zi


    Yu is finally convinced that this planet is not the only planet with life.

 Chapter 533：

    In that picture, the ancient trees are towering and the greenery is lush.


    At first glance, it is also a world full of vitality.


    "It seems that the world is getting more and more interesting."


    With a chuckle, a look of anticipation appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    Originally, there was still some uncertainty.


    Now it seems that the water in this universe is deeper than imagined.


    In the future, there may even be a war across the void.


    However, war is war.


    Now, most importantly, get this planet done


    Yu Ziyu doesn''t want to end up fighting when she discovers other planets with life and survival in the future.


    but,


    That''s a lot of fun


    You know, among human beings, there is a well-known cosmic survival law of darkness.


    Forest Law.


    The universe is a dark forest, every civilization is a hunter with a gun, like a ghost


    Sneak through the dry forest, gently push aside the branches in the way, try not to make any sound from the footsteps,


    Even breathing must be careful: he must be careful, because everywhere in the forest there are scuba divers like him.


    A good hunter, if he finds other life, there is only one thing he can do: shoot and destroy it


    . In this forest, others are hell, an eternal threat, anyone who exposes their existence


    All life in existence will soon be wiped out, this is the law of the dark forest.


    Yu Ziyu agrees with this dark forest law


    Those who are not of our race must have different hearts 680


    When there is no real master to rule the world, war is inevitable.


    Even Yu Ziyu doesn''t doubt that in the future he will have a fight with that tree.


    "Unknown universe, all existences are treated as enemies"


    In some icy voices, Yu Ziyu had already made up his mind in his heart.


    "Owner."


    A sudden call interrupted Yu Ziyu''s contemplation.


    Looking around, Yu Ziyu saw a golden monkey standing quietly in front of him.


    forward


    Still as usual.


    It''s just that his hair is even more beautiful, like gold, shining


    A pair of eyes, even more profound, like a starry sky.


    "What''s the matter, Golden Monkey?"


    During the soft inquiry, Yu Ziyu was also curious that the golden monkey had no choice after awakening.


    Precipitate, but take the initiative to find yourself


    "Master, the appearance of Tongtian Jianmu is no trivial matter, if you are not careful, Tianlu will be destroyed.


    he hindered,"


    Said, the golden monkey''s eyes narrowed slightly, and it was also a connection between some ancient inheritances.


    The records of Jianmu, as well as stepping on Tianlu and Potianguan were conveyed to Yu Ziyu in detail.


    This is no small matter.


    A matter of all races.


    The reincarnation of one era after another, the lessons of blood and tears, are enough to make every ancient inheritance


    Deeply remembered.


    Chapter 616 Mermaid King Elsa (fourth more)


    Quietly listening to the description of the golden monkey, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Even the corners of the mouth are twitching uncontrollably


    "This td almost got planted"


    Fortunately, Yu Ziyu is also deeply aware of his wisdom


    Fortunately, I didn''t accept the Jianmu inheritance, which was too scary.


    Enemies of all races, even with the help of the origin consciousness of the universe, are still outnumbered.


    What''s more, there may be various restrictions.


    To put it nicely, this Tongtian Jianmu is the spokesperson of the origin consciousness of the universe.


    To put it uglier, this is simply a living target pushed out by the origin consciousness of the universe.


    Of course, the origin consciousness of the universe itself has no wisdom, it just follows certain laws.


    And like this, the culprit is naturally the inheritor of Jianmu.


    However, on second thought, Yu Ziyu didn''t sympathize with Jianmu''s inheritor either.


    Bi Yi, who is also an ancient tree, Yu Ziyu deeply understands the existence of people like them, what kind of cultivation is


    difficult.


    If there is no Jianmu inheritance, that ancient tree that incarnates into the sky and Jianmu, it is estimated that it will die.


    Can''t touch the extraordinary fifth-order, extraordinary sixth-order.


    You know, the first one who got the inheritance was Tzuyu


    And this is enough to prove that Yu Ziyu is at least one of the best among the ancient trees.


    It may even be the most powerful ancient tree in the universe.


    Of course, even if it were, it could only be before


    Now, the most powerful one must be Tongtian Jianmu


    Recalling the scene that flashed before, Ziyu''s mind still can''t stop shaking.


    When the sky is torn apart, the robbery cloud alone covers a small half of the star field.


    How terrifying is this?


    If they were in the same star field, just the breath, I guess Tzuyu couldn''t bear it.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also shook her head slightly.


    Thinking too much, this is not what he is thinking about now


    And at this moment, the golden monkey''s voice resounded in the air:


    "Master, what do you plan to do in the future"


    Before the golden monkey''s words fell, Yu Ziyu said bluntly.


    "The most important thing now is to strengthen yourself, and in the future, let''s wait and see.


    "Yes, Master."


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and a smile appeared, and Jin Monkey also understood Ziyu''s thoughts.


    Master, still as cautious as ever.


    However, this was the master he knew.


    Not arrogant or impetuous, steady as Mount Tai


    Only by following such an existence can the monkey clan be able to stand on the top of all clans again.


    even


    There was a flash of fiery heat in the depths of his eyes, and the golden monkey slowly buried his head.


    now, no hurry


    Everything is as the master said, now the most important thing should be the present.


    With this in mind, the golden monkey also suggested:


    "Master, after I digest the inheritance of the spirit monkey, I would like to be the teacher of the misty mountain, tell me


    Solve some things related to cultivation ��"


    Hearing this, Yu Ziyu''s face was also happy.


    "well"


    In the continuous laughter, Yu Ziyu also admitted frankly.


    "With your teachings, the combat power of our Misty Mountains can also be improved by two or two."


    This is not something Yu Ziyu said casually.


    Only Yu Ziyu, who has been in constant contact with the Golden Monkey, knows how deeply the Golden Monkey hides.


    Not to mention the inheritance of hundreds of clans, but dozens of inheritances, at least mastered


    If all these inheritances are passed down to the misty mountain, and the power of the misty mountain, Yu Ziyu is already


    can be seen.


    And Ziyu is not surprised that the golden monkey has so much inheritance.


    The reason is that the golden monkey is a family of spirit monkeys.


    In the spirit monkey family, there are seven great apes.


    Among them, Yin-Yang God Ape, who understands Yin and Yang, knows people, is good at access, avoids death and prolongs life.


    And the intelligent ape, good at listening to sound, able to observe reason, knowing before and after, all things are clear,


    With these two kinds of apes alone, you can almost know why the golden monkey has mastered so many.


    inherited.


    And to tell the truth, the monkey clan is not generally unpopular among the ten thousand clans.


    If it weren''t for the monkey clan, they were indeed powerful, and they would have long since been destroyed by the ten thousand clans.


    Second-rate


    According to Jiu, even their most mysterious lineage of Tianhu was once famous for their reputation.


    Wise ape patronized.


    And not long after the golden monkey left, Ziyu glanced at the torn sky, still


    The nine-colored aura continued to pour out, and the corners of his mouth were also raised, and he laughed.


    good, that''s it


    With this seemingly endless nine-color aura, the qualitative change of the misty mountain is inevitable.


    Looking up, one after another mutant beasts have chosen a corner, or lie


    , or sitting cross-legged.


    Its spiritual power is even more unstoppable surging.


    From time to time, there is a breath of breakthrough.


    "Tsk tsk, you must grasp the great fortune one step ahead of others."

 Chapter 534：

    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also controls the body and keeps growing.


    In just a few breaths, in the horrified light of some mutant beasts awakened by chance, Yu


    Tzuyu''s canopy slowly poured into the cracks torn in the sky.


    "boom"


    The real nine-color aura drowned Ziyu in an instant


    It can be seen with the naked eye that Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power has grown at a terrifying speed.


    at the same time,


    "The Nine Realms of the Sky are open,"


    With a loud shout, ten vortexes with different colors have opened in the void.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    With the terrifying devouring power, endless spiritual energy poured in.


    All of a sudden, the cracks in the void were filled with whistling sounds like rolling waves.


    And at this moment, in the depths of Thunder Space.


    The long-scarred blonde girl, Elsa, the king of mermaids, shook violently.


    Slowly opening her eyes, what appeared in Elsa''s eyes was a nine-colored king.


    ",��This is?"


    In a weak voice, Elsa, the king of mermaids, meant to feel the blood of her body.


    Boiling.


    "Tsk tsk, whoever sees it has a share, and I will send you a great fortune."


    Suddenly a voice rang in my ear


    Immediately afterwards, in the somewhat horrified eyes of Elsa, the king of mermaids, a well-established body appeared.


    Shadow is bathed in thunder at some point, slowly appearing


    More importantly, he actually held a ball of green liquid in his hand.


    No more words, that slender figure, waving back, the green liquid has disappeared.


    It was like raindrops, slapping towards her.


    And at the moment when these green liquids enveloped the body, Elsa, the king of mermaids, felt


    The injury of the body recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the feeling of blood boiling became clearer.


    "If you are forcibly awakened with a severely injured body, even if you don''t die, (the money is good) half your life.


    Gone"


    "And now"


    The faint voice echoed in the space, but there was a touch of playfulness.


    "You can try to awaken and even break through"


    The words fell, and the slender figure slowly dissipated.


    However, at this time, what Elsa, the merman king, does not know is that a blood-red eye is


    I don''t know when I opened it quietly in the depths of space, and I focused my attention on her.


    Very delicate back, face still pale


    Even that blond hair is a little dull.


    However, even this cannot hide her nobility and extraordinaryness.


    However, it is a pity that this noble merman king will never know, now


    In fact, she is just a guinea pig, a guinea pig for two small experiments.


    And this experiment was naturally planned by Yu Ziyu


    Bi, now Tzuyu really wants to know in his thunder space, this person


    Whether the King of Fish can break through will call out the robbery cloud.


    More want to know, what is the so-called blood awakening?


    Chapter 617: World Mutation (First)


    "Wake up?"


    In the murmur, the depths of Elsa, the king of mermaids, also flashed a touch of confusion and confusion.


    untie


    She doesn''t understand.


    Don''t know who that figure is?


    I don''t know why you need to wake up?


    However, for a moment, as if sensing something, she suddenly frowned.


    This kind of power seems to be gushing out from the depths of the blood, making her body a little out of control.


    The blood seemed to be burning, and scene after scene appeared in my mind.


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu also noticed


    boom


    With a roar, Elsa, the king of mermaids, slowly rose up.


    "Crack, click,"


    One flash after another flashed over Elsa''s head.


    However, what is surprising is that a piece of Wang Yang appears around Elsa, the king of mermaids.


    yes **** yang


    A thousand kilometers, all turned into sea water


    Wei Lanwu is even more invisible at a glance, as if there is some mysterious power surging


    At this time, the golden fish layer swung,


    "Snapped"


    There was a crisp sound, and the waves were a little bit.


    You can look at these waves carefully, and you can find that one scene after another is in the waves.


    emerged in.


    In the picture, there is an ancient altar, and thousands of mermaids seem to be praying for blessings.


    There is a mermaid figure who is very model 70, but looks very enchanting


    Dancing in a crystal palace


    Scene after scene, as the waves rolled up, the pictures kept flashing, but it also made Ziyu''s eyes


    Eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The so-called awakening is like this,"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s mouth curled slightly.


    I have to say, this awakening is very mysterious


    Bury the so-called inheritance in the depths of the blood.


    When the bloodline is ignited, one inheritance after another will also pour into the inheritors one after another.


    mind.


    The higher the concentration of blood vessels, the longer the blood vessels burn.


    "In this way, the future must be respected by blood,"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t care


    He has no blood, nor does he need any blood.


    Its own strength is enough.


    And now,


    He was more looking forward to the breakthrough of Elsa, the king of mermaids.


    With her talent, it shouldn''t be difficult to break through the extraordinary fourth-order through this great fortune.


    Maybe,


    With some suspicious eyes, Yu Ziyu noticed that the blonde girl slowly closed her eyes.


    She closed her eyes, and the golden fish tail on her back was slightly curled, as if it were coiled up.


    general


    at the same time,


    "Crash, crash,"


    The waves rolled, followed by the sound of meaning that penetrated the soul.


    yes, sound


    I don''t know where it started, but it''s resounding throughout the space


    That voice is ethereal and ethereal, even reaching the depths of the soul


    Even with Yu Ziyu''s spirit, it is slightly shaken > as if washing


    "Tsk tsk, this guy''s breakthrough can still affect me."


    Somewhat surprised, Yu Ziyu also felt that his mental power was moving at a slow speed


    increase.


    More importantly, good spirits seem to be purer


    Time passed slowly, but apart from the misty mountains, the outside world was shocked.


    upheaval.


    Every corner of the world is quietly torn apart.


    One after another, cracks like black lines were pulled out of the void, followed by the nine-colored spirit.


    Light also overflows.


    This nine-color aura is like a treasure


    Just a touch makes the blood boil for it


    What is even more frightening is that some individuals even directly break through


    And this scene deeply touched the nerves of every human being and even mutant beasts.


    city, wild,


    Anything that has cracks pulled out must be accompanied by countless killings.


    Just yesterday, a thousand-meter-long crack appeared in the sky of a small town in the Federation.


    Don''t wait for the excitement of the city''s human beings


    ",Roar,


    "sing, sing, sing"


    The beast tide that is ten times or even a hundred times greater than the previous one has come one after another.

 Chapter 535：

    In just half a day, this small federal town was erased from the map.


    Then, there was a terrifying roar


    According to legend, someone saw a giant bear as tall as a mountain, rising from the ground.


    This nine-color aura is indeed a treasure.


    However, treasures are touching, let alone such treasures


    Not to mention those mutant beasts and humans, even individual cities and even humans are the beginning.


    cannibalism


    For a time, the whole continent,


    No, it should be said that the whole world is upheaval.


    With the overflowing of the nine-colored spirit flowers, the greedy eyes were already staring at him.


    Blood stained the ground, and stumps and arms were scattered across the ground.


    The killings continued, and the turmoil continued.


    And this is the first sign of the arrival of the third spiritual force.


    Even a person with a high level of power has lost some control.


    And all of this, just because their subordinates have joined the robbery more or less.


    There is no way, it is a necessity.


    In the face of this treasure, no one will not be tempted


    Just because, in the free state, in a slum, in a shabby house, a seven or eight


    Because of the cracks in the broken house, the old beggar climbed to the sky in one step, and set foot on the extraordinary third order.


    This, but really stimulated the nerves of all human beings.


    hard to imagine, hard to believe


    However, riots are inevitable.


    Just because no one knows where this seam will appear


    Maybe it''s above the sky, maybe it''s the foot of a mountain ��


    Maybe it''s a lighthouse in a city, or maybe it''s a school


    The denser the people, the fiercer the battle


    Of course, this is the bottom of the world.


    But above the bottom, the powerhouses who have already reached the top are occupying one place with their own power.


    Dao crack, chose the last practice.


    "Boom, boom, boom


    One after another, the breath of breakthrough continued to be heard from all over the world.


    Individually, it is even more robbery, covering most of the sky


    Deep in the Free Commonwealth,


    "Roar"


    Accompanied by an ancient hiss, the No. 0 beast guarding the entire Free Federation


    , the top of the head has gathered a large lingering cloud of calamity


    The eyes narrowed slightly, and the crimson flames like **** rose from the back.


    This giant beast is already roaring in the sky, spitting out a terrifying red lotus beam and tearing a large


    Piece of robbery cloud.


    Compared with the domineering of this No. 0 beast, there are several other things that are not very pleasant.


    "click"


    A thunder with the thickness of a bucket fell, and a mutated beast like an elk was transformed.


    for the bones


    in another forest


    ""


    In the more and more desperate screams, a giant tortoise looked at the gray-black robbery clouds in the sky, and it was also a double


    Eyes dim.


    can''t stand it


    I can''t stand it anymore


    Sure enough, the extraordinary fourth-order is not so easy to break through


    Chapter 618: The World of Evolution (Second)


    The third wave of spiritual power came so suddenly that most of the lives had no reaction.


    should come


    However, seeing the colorful aura overflowing from the void is also the first to see countless lives.


    Time recalled the great creation of the second spiritual tide.


    The colorful aura seeps out from the earth, rendering the heaven and the earth


    No one can forget, and no one dares to forget.


    "This is the spiritual power tidal spiritual power tidal"


    Accompanied by this excited cry, figures in the depths of the federation shot out.


    At the same time, a figure sitting high and dry, also stared at it, and showed a look on his face.


    A rare smile


    "Okay, okay, this is my big chance"


    After the words fell, this figure was already a throne.


    "boom,"


    There was a loud bang, and in the horrified eyes of countless humans, an illusory golden light appeared.


    The dragon has already risen from the deepest palace in the Federation''s main city.


    Immediately after,


    "Cry


    The dragon''s roar broke through the sky, and many human powerhouses discovered that the illusory golden dragon was actually a


    Personalized.


    The face is already sullen


    In the majesty, there is extraordinaryness.


    The pair of deep eyes are like an ancient pond, unfathomable


    "summit,,"


    With an exclamation, countless human beings were shocked.


    Obviously, at this time, the strength of the head of the Federation broke out, which shocked everyone.


    However, at this time, the head of the federation has no scruples.


    In the face of such a big opportunity, every second of delay is a waste.


    Thinking of this, the body rolled into a golden light, and the head of the federation was already surging back into the depths of the crack.


    go


    Yes, deep in the cracks.


    The aura of Jiu Cai is like the ocean, and that oppression alone is enough to withstand the ordinary third-order.


    live


    However, now, this figure rushed in like no one else.


    "The time is finally ripe"


    With a chuckle, at the gate of the palace, a thin figure with a long sword in his arms also slightly twitched his mouth.


    lift


    this day,


    Have they waited too long


    If you don''t enter the fourth rank, you will end up being ants.


    As for the so-called fruit status, it is even more difficult to become extraordinary when one has not set foot on the fourth rank of extraordinary.


    And now, the real time has finally come.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, the figure of the perennial leader who has been waiting for the leader also turned into a sword


    The light shot straight towards the depths of the crack.


    Meanwhile, this continent, some mysterious corner


    Dark mountains, like sharpened peaks


    There is also the extraordinary palace that stands quietly on the top of the mountain, but is hidden in the mist.


    deep inside the temple


    "coming."


    With a chuckle, the monarch of the most notorious organization in the entire continent, the Dark Council


    Wang, also slowly stood up.


    It is worth mentioning here that the High King is the self-proclaimed name of the Dark Council.


    In the mainland, humans and even some mutant beasts call them demon kings


    Not a man, not a beast, but a true alien


    moment,


    "click"


    Tian Bao was slightly shocked, and then, in the surprised eyes of the Seven Demon Kings of the Dark Council,


    The crack hundreds of meters long has been slowly pulled out.


    "tsk"


    With a grin, Zang Feng, this one has silver hair, and there is a trace between his eyebrows.


    The handsome young man with the imprint lifted his steps lightly.


    Zang Feng, the demon king of the silver moon


    It is Linger''s confidant.


    It was accompanied by a handsome young man with blond hair, like a nobleman.


    The Vampire King, Carey, the Vice-President of the Dark Council.


    It is also Linger''s right-hand man.


    The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, looked at each other and smiled, and then their toes turned into one.


    The streamer pulled towards the crack.

 Chapter 536：

    Seeing this, the other demon kings shook their heads helplessly.


    Afterwards, he found a corner near the crack and began to practice.


    Compared with Zang Feng and Kaili, the strength of the other demon kings was obviously a lot worse.


    Of course, from another level, Zang Feng and Carey are indeed terrible.


    Carey is alright, it''s always been unfathomable


    Especially after the bloodline is awakened, the strength is even more terrifying.


    But this guy Zang Feng, ''but he was lucky'', for some reason, suddenly there are more


    partners


    A very terrifying Silver Moon Sirius, whose strength is directed towards the realm of the emperor


    As a result, this guy Zang Feng also became the second strongest in the Dark Council.


    And at this moment, deep in the misty mountains


    As if he noticed something, he has been paying attention to Yuzi of Elsa, the king of mermaids in Thunderspace


    Yu, also slowly pulled her eyes back to reality


    "The third tide of spiritual power has just arrived,"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu raised her eyes and looked at the distant sky.


    into the eye,


    The sky is like a piece of cloth, being slashed by people wantonly with blades


    One crack after another


    In the smaller cracks, the spiritual power of Jiucai seems to overflow, actually rendering the sky.


    In the larger cracks, the spiritual power of the nine colors is like a spring, and even the sky is scattered.


    Nine-colored light rain.


    Just, not just the sky.


    Even the earth and even the deep sea, the void cracks are constantly being pulled out.


    At this moment, the whole world was like a shattered glass ball, and the third tide of spiritual power rose.


    The Nine-Colored Tide of , is a real piece of Wang Yang, eroding the world.


    0


    However, in such drastic changes, countless people are immersed in the carnival of breakthrough and awakening.


    In this world, few people notice that this world is also beginning to move in an unknown direction


    evolution.


    the sky is higher


    ground, thicker


    Even the blue sea is getting deeper and deeper.


    The world, no, it should be said, this planet is expanding


    constant expansion


    Expanding at a terrifying speed, in a trance, in order to carry a more powerful life form


    However, also


    Everything is evolving, if the world does not advance in time


    Tzuyu alone is enough to completely destroy this planet.


    "It''s an illusion"


    In the murmur, a look of doubt flashed across Yu Ziyu''s face.


    For some reason, he had a feeling that he seemed to be more connected to the world.


    It was an indescribable feeling.


    If you say that before, he was rooted in the earth


    So, now he is rooted in the world, rooted in this planet.


    And now, with the evolution of the planet, Tzuyu feels that he and the planet


    The connection is deeper.


    "No way?"


    As if thinking of something, Ziyu''s eyes slammed to the roots of the tree.


    For a moment, what caught my eye was the countless tree roots in the deep underground of Widow Yu Yu, which were actually like a simulacrum.


    In general, become part of the earth


    At the same time, more powerful spiritual power also poured into Tzuyu''s body one after another.


    Chapter 619: The Dragon King of Vengeance (Third)


    e


    Yu Ziyu was also shocked when she felt a little **** up


    He didn''t expect that the evolution of the world would actually affect him.


    Although it is more closely connected with the world in this way, I am afraid it will be a little troublesome in the future.


    This is the same as the earth


    Mixed good and bad.


    The benefits, of course, are obvious.


    For example, Yu Ziyu can more strongly absorb the power of this world, thereby promoting self-confidence.


    evolution of the body


    And the disadvantages are obvious.


    If the world is damaged, it might also implicate Yu Ziyu


    "This is a little troublesome"


    A little tangled, Yu Ziyu is also expressing helplessness now.


    Even if he knew it, he couldn''t do anything.


    Except for the root of the void tree, which can take root in the void, all other tree roots are rooted in the earth.


    Being closely connected with the earth, it is doomed that Widow Tzuyu can only watch the nine-sixth land."


    the occurrence of these changes.


    "If you can, you must leave this world as soon as possible in the future and take root in the void."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also made up her mind.


    It''s about him.


    No room for sloppiness


    From taking root on the earth, now taking root on the planet, and then maybe taking root in the void or even in the future


    Finally rooted in the depths of chaos,


    This in itself is an evolution


    A visible evolution.


    It also means that Yu Ziyu''s life level is constantly changing, until it is difficult to reach the mundane.


    But now, it is very obvious that the disadvantages of rooting in the dry planet can be seen.


    If there is a real battle in the future, some strong people will take this to seriously damage this planet, maybe it will be bad.


    Tzuyu is in big trouble


    In this way, Yu Ziyu is naturally eager to take root in the void


    Only the void will not really be bound by Ziyu


    To dry, rooted in muddy chaos or even rooted in a long river of time, these mysterious and mysterious places,


    Ziyu didn''t dare to think too much.


    It''s an invisible, intangible mystery


    It''s not something that a small character like him can care about.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also rudely increased the absorption of tree roots.


    "Boom, boom"


    Accompanied by the silent vibrations in the depths of the earth, countless forces also continue to move along the roots of the tree.


    Spread with Tzuyu''s body.


    At this time, the biggest influence should be Tzuyu''s earth space.


    The naked eye can see that a khaki earth is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the illusory tree shadow rooted in the center of this earth space is also


    A bit clearer.


    And at this moment, when everything is immersed in dry evolution, somewhere in the deep sea.


    "sing"


    The black Flood Dragon, whose head is about several hundred meters long, is also slowly opening.


    eyes


    Looking closely, there was an indescribable madness and anger deep in those eyes.


    missed,


    really missed


    Just when the third tide of spiritual power came and the pulse was burning, he had to choose to give up because of his serious injury.


    He chose to use the spiritual power of Jiucai to recover his injuries


    By the time his injury fully recovered, the burning in the depths of his blood was close to the sound of a star.


    And at this time, immersed in the depths of consciousness, there is nothing but sporadic inheritance.


    "Damn purple python, I want to kill you, kill you"


    In the sound of fury to the extreme, this black dragon also neighed and neighed.


    angry,


    Furious to the extreme.


    It was because that **** purple python severely injured it that he missed the bloodline burning.


    Great opportunity today.


    The breathing gradually increased, and the two breaths like white mist made the sea seem to freeze.


    "Caz, Kaz,


    Senran''s killing intent turned into reality


    However, for a moment, something resembling a dragon''s claws was born under the belly,


    The black dragon''s face was also full of unwillingness.


    Where did that purple python come from?


    he doesn''t know

 Chapter 537：

    Now, he didn''t even know where the purple python was.


    "asshole.


    In the sound of gnashing teeth, the face of the black Jiaolong was a few points.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "The purple python can run, what about the demon tree, and the humans who attacked me?"


    In the gloomy voice, this black dragon is already surging with spiritual power.


    boom


    The fleeting terror shocked the entire sea area


    At the same time, one after another strong man in the nearby sea area was Kong Yishu.


    It was because of the sudden burst of spiritual power fluctuations that actually reached 40 to 50 million.


    yes, forty to fifty million


    The terrifying fluctuations of spiritual power to the extreme, the oppression alone is suffocating.


    But how is this possible?


    Although the Dragon King is strong, he has just broken through, at most before the third spiritual tide


    breakthrough,


    How can there be such deep spiritual fluctuations.


    In this regard, not to mention other deep sea powerhouses, including the other kings of the sea clan.


    I can''t believe it.


    Obviously, this is beyond common sense.


    At this time, what no one knew was that before the third spiritual power tide broke through the fourth order, and


    Breaking through the fourth-order after the third spiritual tide is almost incomparable.


    Not to mention other things, the speed of the extraordinary fourth-order digestive power color spiritual power alone is not the same as the extraordinary third-order.


    is a level.


    Although the Jiaolong King has just broken through the extraordinary fourth-order, but after the arrival of the third spiritual power tide


    Before, his body was weak and needed a lot of make up.


    And the Jiaolong King who gave up the inheritance and devoured the spiritual power to his heart''s content, also really spent his extraordinary life.


    The fourth-order weak period has completed a new round of accumulation


    Of course, this is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that the Cai Lingli Flood Dragon King, who rose through the third spiritual power tide, is already a complete


    After digesting it, I found a heaven and earth spirit grass from the depths of the dark sea.


    Devouring the nine-colored spiritual power to the fullest, and successfully digesting a heaven and earth spirit grass


    The superposition of the two has already caused a qualitative change in the strength of the Flood Dragon King.


    Now, he has a feeling that he can tear himself apart a few days ago in a few breaths.


    And it is this almost invincible feeling that makes the depths of its eyes ignite


    raging flames.


    revenge,


    revenge


    My heart murmured, the Flood Dragon King is already a giant.


    "Boom,


    Along with the shock of the sea, a terrifying tsunami has risen 1,


    In the midst of the terrifying tsunami, a black Flood Dragon of several hundred meters was already charging towards the mainland.


    go.


    The right paw was slightly lifted, and a dark ball of energy was already spinning.


    In just a few breaths, the gathering of countless spiritual powers brought out a terrifying whistling.


    ""


    With the wind and the dark clouds rolling back


    "Humans, you die for me."


    Glancing at a city that is already shrouded in nine-colored aura


    The Flood Dragon King in the depths of the dark clouds smashed the energy ball in his hand fiercely.


    "Boom,"


    This small coastal town of the Ten-Nation Alliance disappeared from the world with a roar.


    Looking up, the black storm expands endlessly, just like a bowl that has been buckled, in an instant.


    swallow the whole town


    Not to mention humans, even some mutant beasts nearby did not escape.


    Chapter 620 The final qualitative change! Breakthrough (fourth more)


    "My God, what is that?"


    "Are you kidding me, Doomsday?"


    Looking up, looking at the far end of the sky, countless humans and even mutant beasts have seen


    A majestic black energy wave blooms in the dry earth


    The gust of wind caused by the aftermath alone is like a 12th-level hurricane, destroying boulders and even ancient trees.


    Uprooted


    In this scene, not to mention ordinary powerhouses, even standing in the second-order extraordinary, even extraordinary


    The third-order powerhouses are all pupils shrinking to the tip


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    In the sound of breaking air one after another, the entire ten-nation federation to the smaller half of the federation is


    disturb.


    That vast spiritual power fluctuation, no one can ignore.


    Even if they are still breaking through and awakening, they must choose to awaken.


    Just because, at the moment of the explosion, the heart palpitations were so extreme that it even made the hands stand upright.


    The sense of crisis that arises suddenly rises from the heart.


    And at the same time, deep in the misty mountains, in the cracks of the void.


    "Why did you come out of the deep sea at this time?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at the north, also thoughtfully


    13 Jiaolong, one of the seven kings of the deep sea


    It is also the second time that Zhuo Yu is known to have broken through the extraordinary fourth-order before the first spiritual tide.


    ''s pride.


    If Tzuyu wasn''t there, this guy might even be the number one person in the world.


    However, with the intention to calculate without the intention, and relying on the deep strength, Tzuyu personally came out


    The hand hit him hard as he broke through.


    I didn''t expect him to recover so quickly


    Moreover, looking at its breath, it has reached the second or even third level of the extraordinary fourth-order.


    However, the breath is very unstable, it should have just broken through.


    "According to the direction he is coming from now, he seems to be heading towards me, the misty mountain.


    Come


    Amidst some doubts, Yu Ziyu''s expression was also strange.


    This guy, must have discovered that the purple giant python was him.


    Makes no sense.


    With Tzuyu''s method, not to mention that the Jiaolong King at that time had just broken through, even now he


    , it is impossible to notice.


    The same is the extraordinary fourth-order.


    Even the original Yu Ziyu and him were two completely different levels of existence.


    As for now, it is a world of difference.


    Not to mention other things, the accumulation of spiritual power alone, Zhuo Yu has reached more than 9,000 in recent days.


    Ten thousand


    And this is not too exaggerated.


    As a living body that has already broken through the fourth order, Yu Ziyu has been planning to welcome the third spiritual life.


    force tide


    Its preparation, of course, is to fill


    In just a few days, with a canopy that is enough to cover several cities, there is no end to it.


    Devour the nine-color spiritual power.


    The speed of the fourth-order absorption of spiritual power is naturally needless to say.


    And Tzuyu, as a plant, devours spiritual power, and has an innate advantage.


    And that''s not to mention, Yu Ziyu''s body, with the strengthening of the evolution point, has far surpassed the same level.


    This far surpasses not only the strength of the body, but also the absorption of spiritual power.


    With such a continuous superposition, in just three days, Tzuyu has completed the last stage of the extraordinary fourth-order.


    The accumulation of wheel spirit power.


    It is worth mentioning here that when Elsa, the king of mermaids, broke through, the people who resounded through the Thunder Space


    The Song of Fish gave Ziyu a spiritual baptism


    This ritual ceremony, if it is important, can''t be talked about.


    Bi Yi, according to Yu Ziyu''s profound background, the qualitative change of spirit, that is, the past few days.


    matter.


    And her mermaid song is more of a catalyst, so much so that Yu Ziyu''s spirit


    is to complete the final qualitative change.


    And what does this mean?


    "hey-hey"


    With a grin, sitting cross-legged on the top of the canopy, Yu Ziyu''s figure woven with countless roots is already


    clothes agitation


    Spiritual power and spirit touch each other, like resonance, an indescribable force means


    surge.

 Chapter 538：

    "Boom, boom"


    In the depths of the void cracks, there was an instant thunderous sound.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the nine-colored spirit sea, which had the entire tree canopy completely smashed, actually caused an explosion.


    A huge vortex.


    And the center of the whirlpool is Yu Ziyu''s vast body.


    devour,


    devour again.


    Like a giant beast, it devoured endless spiritual power endlessly.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that no one can see the nine-color swimming vortex that covers a small half of the continent.


    Otherwise, everyone will realize a very terrible fact.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Yu Ziyu deliberately covered it up.


    Today is different


    For such things as hole cards, you must keep a few cards.


    The arrival of the third spiritual power tide awakened the famous Wan Wan in the previous era.


    clan


    What''s more, it has created countless geniuses


    Even if Liu Ziyu is confident and hides a thing or two


    Not only against the enemy, even the beasts in the misty mountains, Yu Ziyu will hide when necessary


    So, this time the breakthrough,


    Yu Ziyu will choose a certain end in the depths of the void crack


    At this time, if someone looks down Yu Ziyu''s thick tree, they will definitely be able to find out,


    Tzuyu''s tree trunk is 10,000 meters high, and the crown of the tree is 10,000 meters high.


    outer end


    And far away, the crack where Ziyu''s body poured into the void was even more affected by Yu Ziyu''s ignorance.


    Several branches are woven into a net to lock, not only the vision, but also the breath.


    In other words, no one knows about Yu Ziyu''s breakthrough this time, let alone.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about the arrival of the Dragon King.


    According to its diligence, from time to time, 907 also has a ball to destroy the city and destroy the town.


    If the human race powerhouses do not intercept him, there will be ghosts.


    It is estimated that no matter how fast it is, it will take a long time.


    And half a day was enough for Tzuyu to complete a breakthrough.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s mind also sinks into the body and begins to make the final breakthrough


    "The extraordinary fourth-order is the realm of natural disasters, and the level of life is already a qualitative change, and it is enough to establish


    Ecosystem with itself as the apex"


    "And the cultivation of the extraordinary fourth-order has two points, one is the accumulation of spiritual power, and the other is the spiritual


    breakthrough, complete the qualitative change of spirit"


    "If it is said that the practice before the extraordinary fourth-order is spiritual power, so that the spiritual power adapts to the body, then


    The extraordinary fourth-order, that is, the fusion of spiritual power and body, regardless of each other''s every move, is set off


    Great power, incarnation of natural disasters, B thinks about it, the extraordinary fifth-order cultivation after the extraordinary fourth-order


    It should be the spirit, but the spirit is the most mysterious and the most difficult to cultivate.


    It is difficult to cultivate, it is better to integrate spiritual power and spirit to complete a resonance of a frequency


    "Furthermore, through the cultivation of spiritual power, the spiritual growth can be greatly promoted."


    In the whispers one after another, Ziyu''s thoughts on the extraordinary fourth-order, and even the extraordinary fifth-order


    cognition is also clearer.


    Even faintly, Yu Ziyu saw the road to the extraordinary sixth-order.


    Chapter 621 Breakthrough! The extraordinary fifth order (first update)


    "boom"


    An increasingly terrifying roar, rising from the depths of the dry void


    Spirit and spiritual power resonate, and there are inexplicable fluctuations in the faint


    Vaguely, Yu Ziyu felt that the world was clearer


    No, it should be said that his perception abilities are improving at a terrifying rate.


    all the time,


    every second,


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu even thought that spiritual power was his eyes.


    And in fact, it is.


    Where the spiritual power has passed, scene after scene is constantly reappearing in my mind.


    The main body veins are like rivers, and the mystery and weirdness of the void are fully displayed.


    Also, in the reality beyond the cracks in the void, one mutant beast after another slumbers


    Wake up, quietly staring at the south.


    At this moment, all the places where Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power flowed through were clear.


    This is not Yu Ziyu''s deliberate release of spiritual power to find out


    but a natural one.


    In a trance, spiritual power and spiritual power are indistinguishable from each other.


    "This is the extraordinary fifth order."


    In the murmur, sitting cross-legged in the depths of the void, Yu Ziyu''s countless roots are intertwined on the huge canopy.


    The figure is also thoughtful.


    Compared with the extraordinary fourth-order, the extraordinary fifth-order is really strange.


    yes strange


    If the extraordinary fourth order is the transformation of the life level, then the extraordinary fifth order is the spiritual level.


    a metamorphosis


    But now, Yu Ziyu''s spirit and spiritual power have resonated, and he is still a little uncomfortable.


    However, one thing is certain��


    That is the extraordinary fifth-order and extraordinary fourth-order, which is really a world of difference.


    Perhaps, as the golden monkey said, cultivation is the evolution of life


    The further one cultivates to the back, the greater the gap in the level of life.


    In contrast, it is natural strength, and the gap will continue to expand.


    "Crack, click,"


    He clenched his fists slightly, and the roar of thunder instantly echoed in the depths of the void.


    Feeling the power surging in the body now, the corners of Table Yu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Spiritual power and spirit are resonated, so that every bit of spiritual power in table yoga can burst out.


    The former two-point or even three-point force.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also raised his right hand, and a ray of green spiritual power slowly rose.


    Then, a snap of a finger.


    "go��"


    Along with this low voice, this ray of spiritual power suddenly turned into an electric light and shot towards it.


    The depths of the void


    moment,


    "Boom,


    bang


    There was a loud noise, visible to the naked eye, and a shock wave was already set off in the ocean of nine-color spiritual power.


    And this is the extraordinary fifth order.


    "The same spiritual power is several times stronger than the extraordinary fourth-order destructive power."


    In the simple evaluation, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is only the simplest use.


    If you use spiritual power to control your ability, or even attack supernatural powers, the destructive power will probably be multiplied several times.


    Tzuyu now has a feeling that he can easily destroy most of the continent


    call


    Taking a deep breath, Tzuyu was also satisfied.


    good,


    it''s actually very good


    Although there are many more that he doesn''t understand, the current strength is enough to satisfy him.


    Of course, compared to testing one''s own strength like this,


    Tzuyu still prefers another method


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu also looked at the attribute panel


    [Race: Mutated Willow.


    Equal order: extraordinary fifth order


    Evolution point: 40 million acquisition methods, one receiving sunlight, absorbing unknown energy


    The second is to plunder other animals and even plants, and then extract them.


    Natural talent: endless life (level 1y4) inexhaustible spiritual power, endless vitality


    Seeds of Vitality (level 14) use their own spiritual power as the source of life to give birth to children


    , many trees grow rapidly from the ground, the trees are like uprooted, in a few breaths


    , can create an ancient forest.


    In an instant (unblocked), the flowers bloom and disperse, all in an instant, the fragrance is like fireworks


    As gorgeous and eternal, it can hold time in a moment


    absolute evolution one


    Controlling Thunder (level 14) will activate Tianlei and control the Thunder.


    Special ability: mutated branches (lv4)


    Mutation tree root (lv4 level

 Chapter 539：

    Spirit Field (Level 1v4)


    Mist Mastery (Level 1y4)


    Psychedelic (level 14)


    The Great River of Earth (lv4)


    Liu Ka Flying Knife (Level 14)


    Blood Pact (Level 14)


    Ice and snow storm (level 14) fiddles with the wind and snow by itself, and then affects the local area


    The weather turns into a severe cold (when the strong wind wraps the narrow snowflakes and pours down, then only


    One possibility, it will strike again)


    Wooden dragon (lv4) half dragon body,


    Little magic:


    Crystallization (Beginner)


    Broken Feather of Flame (Beginner)


    Ice Age (Introduction)


    Summoning of Light (Beginning) Summons a beam of light that pierces the sky, killing everything, possessing no


    Unparalleled penetration and destruction


    Thunder Kill (Beginner)


    Ruyi size (beginner


    Great power:


    The realm of power of the sky (entry) has been opened, the territory of 10,000 meters, which can make living creatures survive,


    It can also replenish its own spiritual power.


    Quietly looking at his familiar panel, Tzuyu was also a little surprised


    He did not expect that this breakthrough would not lead to breakthroughs in various abilities.


    You must know that when Ziyu broke through the fourth rank at the beginning, all abilities of Ziyu also broke through.


    This saves a lot of evolution points.


    And now, these abilities have not broken through.


    ",�� Is this the rhythm of using evolution points to strengthen?"


    There are some doubts, and Yu Ziyu is also puzzled.


    However, for a moment,


    It seems that he sensed Widow Tzuyu''s thoughts, and an icy system prompt sounded


    Ziyu''s ear rang.


    "Scare, the cultivation after the extraordinary fourth-order is more diversified, and every direction requires


    The choice of the host. "


    "Scared, will it eventually evolve into a world tree that carries all things and supports one world, or is it just a world tree?


    Hands cover the sky, the star tree that refines the stars of the heavens, or the divine tree that has never appeared before, are all taken from the sky.


    depends on the host"


    Hearing this, Yu Ziyu is also


    I see.


    It''s up to him to make a choice.


    However, also


    As he gradually becomes stronger, the choice of direction is inevitable


    The system is an assistant after all, and more (for Zhao) is still to be taken from Ziyu himself


    And at this moment,


    boom"


    With a roar, more information poured into Ziyu''s mind one after another.


    This information seems to be conveyed systematically


    The amount of information is not large, but for Gan Yu Ziyu, it is very important.


    Among them, there was a piece of information that made Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrow.


    "The more talent and ability, the better. The main attacking side can quickly become the master of the other side. If


    It is the innate talent that never ceases to grow, and when it reaches the extreme, it can be transformed into an immortal tree, which is immortal and immortal.


    "If the seed of natural innate vitality reaches the extreme, it can be turned into a world tree, and with one''s own power,


    breed a world


    "If the natural talent of controlling thunder reaches the extreme, it can be transformed into an immortal thunder wood, controlling the thunder, and controlling the thunder.


    kill the world,"


    "If the natural talent reaches the extreme in an instant, it can stand on the bank of the long river of time, and it will last forever.


    "If the natural talent is absolutely evolved to the fullest, in the name of Vientiane, he will become a world leader.


    , thousands of divine trees in one,"


    Chapter 622 The Immortal Tree (Second)


    "All things in the world, talent is the foundation"


    Feeling the information pouring out of his mind, it took a long time for Tzuyu to utter such a sigh


    No wonder, the system will suddenly prompt.


    It is estimated that he is worried that he will focus on all the talents like before, so that


    slow down the pace of evolution.


    Every natural talent has reached the extreme, of course it is good.


    Don''t say anything else, just look at its description, Ziyu can think of every natural talent


    terribly terrifying.


    However, cultivation is like rowing a boat against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    If he mainly attacks the four natural talents, the resources he needs are estimated to be several times or even of the same rank.


    As many as several times, the pace of its evolution will inevitably drag on the sidelines.


    And his slowdown also means the speeding up of the evolution of other beings.


    Therefore, at this time, Ziyu must make a choice


    Focus on one natal talent, cultivate it to the top as soon as possible, and then cultivate other natal talents


    , or , cultivating all natal talents at the same time


    "tsk,"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu didn''t hesitate.


    He is not stupid, he is naturally aware of his strengths.


    The reason why Lin Ziyu is now invincible in the world is that she has evolved a step faster?


    If the speed of evolution slows down, his whole body is full of treasures, enough to make countless strong


    The eyes glow green.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said solemnly


    "System, I mainly attack one natal talent, supplemented by other natal talents."


    "Scare, 470 confirmation, please choose the advanced natural talent now, this one will be in the future


    Destiny talent will be automatically advanced according to your breakthrough, as for other natural talent, you will need sea


    Quantitative evolution points. "


    "it is good."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu confirmed.


    As for which natural talent to choose?


    "Forehead"


    Rarely pondered, Yu Ziyu also turned his attention to the five natural talents


    Endless life is the innate talent he was born with, with inexhaustible spiritual power and endless vitality.


    Very scary.


    The Seed of Vitality is his talent for capturing the **** vines. This talent, Yu Ziyu


    Didn''t even think about it.


    In terms of life-saving ability, it is not as good as attacking one''s own life.


    Talent control mine, it is more to breed a world.


    This is inconsistent with Yu Ziyu''s philosophy


    As for the natural talent to control thunder, after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also gave up.


    A simple attack is certainly terrifying.


    But Tzuyu''s body is a plant. Compared with the same level, the speed is limited. If you can''t beat it,


    Can''t even run.


    And the moment of natural talent, this is a very strong analysis by Yu Ziyu from the colorful spirit flower.


    big talent


    If you cultivate to the extreme, you can stand on the bank of the long river of time, and you can imagine its power.


    However, after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu shook her head.


    Although this natural talent is terrible, Ziyu has not really used it.


    It should be said that this natal talent was completely formed after Ziyu broke through the fifth rank of transcendence.


    Parsing is complete.


    And now, which one of the natal talent Guan Ping to the cultivation path of Zhuo Yu is mainly attacked, and what?


    It may be easy to choose such a talent that you are not familiar with.


    In the end, this natal talent��absolute evolution is too mysterious and too weird


    , Yu Ziyu is also a little hesitant


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly.


    "I choose the natural talent to live forever, this is the natural talent I was born with


    , and the direction of cultivation is also to advance towards the immortal tree, and the life-saving ability must be sufficient.��


    ", Are you sure that you choose your destiny and your talent will last forever?"


    "confirm."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu no longer hesitated.


    Among the several major talents, the best one at present is to choose the natural talent that will last for a lifetime.


    This is beyond doubt

 Chapter 540：

    As for other natural talents, although it is a pity, it is not without opportunities.


    It''s just, wait until Yu Ziyu has enough evolution points, and then strengthen it slowly.


    Thinking about it this way, of course, it is the most secure way of evolution.


    And not long after Yu Ziyu confirmed it


    With a sudden roar, Ziyu''s body was also shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, an inexplicable force circulated in Yu Ziyu''s body.


    That is an indescribable power.


    Vast and warm.


    Like a mother''s embrace.


    At the same time, under the influence of this force, Yu Ziyu''s attribute panel gradually changed.


    Change


    No, it cannot be said to be a change.


    And (bdbf) should be said to be, and there is a small property panel.


    Yes, the little properties panel.


    [Racial undead tree


    The natural talent is endless (level 15): until level 7, it can condense the vitality


    The source is immortal and immortal. Even a drop of spiritual fluid is enough to recall the dying.


    , it can give life a long lifespan, even if there is only a dead tree, it can still live in the spirit


    When the strength is sufficient, it will recover instantly


    Derivative Ability 1 - Endless Bite pulls out a branch and draws it towards the enemy, even if the branch is


    If the stalk breaks, it can also pull out more branches at the incision in an instant.


    Taking a deep look at this sub-board, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    If, his guess is correct, this is the evolution template of the ''undead tree''.


    Based on the undead tree, its abilities are also the means of the undead tree.


    To the undead tree here.


    It''s not a divine tree that simply bestows immortality on others in legends.


    It is a kind of sacred tree that respects itself, is immortal and cannot be destroyed in a fundamental sense.


    With the evolution of Yu Ziyu, the attribute panel of this kind of undead tree has been continuously expanded.


    Of course, at present, it seems that this sub-board does not need Yu Ziyu to be involved.


    It will continue to change as Tzuyu evolves.


    Looking closely, countless vague words on the sub-board seem to be surging


    And that should be one ability after another.


    It''s just that Tzuyu has just evolved, and these abilities haven''t had time to conceive.


    When Yu Ziyu settles down, this sub-board will naturally be luxurious.


    Needless to say, the main attribute panel is the foundation of Tzuyu


    If Tzuyu guesses correctly, the various abilities of the undead tree will depend on the main attribute


    panel.


    In other words, Yu Ziyu''s various abilities in the future will have an extra immortal feature.


    sex.


    For example, if Tzuyu''s ability, the wooden dragon, has the characteristic of being immortal, it will not be able to die.


    Will be given real life and become a real dragon.


    "Dragon of Vitality", "Dragon of Immortality"


    However, these don''t seem to sound good.


    What about this name?


    Qinglong can also be called ''Blue Dragon''


    One of the Four Spirits in Myths and Legends


    There is such a sentence to describe him, ''The Eastern Canglong is extremely benevolent and wise, and among the horns and stars, it is dazzling.


    Ming Court.


    If such a creature can really be bred, Ziyu''s strength will probably be able to improve several grades.


    It can even shake the realm of domination.


    s:


    Dan Zhi Er


    The immortal tree, literally, the immortal tree, is the evolution of the protagonist


    Towards, evolution like this, there are many more but in the short term, the main focus is on this evolution


    Maximize your life-saving ability, and you can advance as quickly as possible.


    Templates like the undead tree will continue to extend according to the subsequent plot, such as the world tree


    , with the Seed of Vitality, as well as divine powers like the Nine Realms of Heaven, is also an inevitable evolution.


    Chapter 623 The Dragon is Coming (Third)


    And just when Tzuyu almost completed his breakthrough, he was almost three hundred years away from the misty mountain.


    kilometers away


    "sing"


    Amidst the thundering dragon roar, a black dragon with a height of several hundred meters rolled up the billowing dark clouds, whistling.


    to


    And not far from the dark clouds.


    One after another, the strong men of human beings stand in the sky


    "The Evil Dragon"


    In the sound of gnashing teeth, this human powerhouse is also hideous, staring at him.


    Not far away, the black dragon hidden in the depths of the dark clouds


    More than 30 cities were destroyed by him


    Even with the federal withdrawal signal, countless cities still suffered heavy losses.


    Not to mention, there are as many as tens of millions of casualties alone.


    To dry, displaced human beings, it is more


    And this is the revenge of this evil dragon


    Of course, not only our country, but also the Ten-Nation Alliance, the loss is not light, and even more serious.


    horrible.


    According to legend, there are several old monsters in the most mysterious temple of the Ten Nations Alliance.


    To stop this dragon


    Unexpectedly, in just half an hour, this evil dragon swept away the digital elders who walked out of the temple.


    The monsters were slaughtered.


    If the temple was not protected by a mysterious power, even the temple would have been destroyed.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, a figure couldn''t help but hunched a little.


    "Let''s retreat, this evil dragon is far from being a match for us."


    Said, this figure has turned around


    "what?"


    Suddenly shouting loudly, the figure who was the first to speak was a little afraid to believe.


    "Retreat, how can we retreat, to know"


    Before he could finish speaking, the figure who turned around continued:


    "This is the order of the leader."


    "Furthermore, according to the analysis from the Spiritual Energy Observatory, the direction of this evil dragon is going to be


    It should be the misty mountain. "


    "We don''t have to stop, and we don''t have the ability to stop


    When the words fell, this figure coughed violently.


    "cough cough"


    Raising his hand, a smear of scarlet mixed with bits of internal organs came into view.


    The third-order peak, the supreme in the world,


    I thought it could be the roost.


    Unexpectedly, he was seriously injured after just suffering the aftermath of this evil dragon''s offensive.


    With a miserable laugh, this figure is also dejected, and immediately, with a footstep, it faces the other side.


    to run.


    He is already dying.


    The rest of the time, still have to quickly explain the aftermath


    As for here, he is unwilling to swim in this muddy water again.


    The horror of this evil dragon is far beyond the imagination of the powerhouses who have just arrived.


    "sing"


    There was another dragon roar, and the dark clouds became heavier and thicker, even with thousands of thunders piercing the sky.


    For a time, countless human powerhouses can see the shadow of Yu Er in the depths of the dark cloud.


    Daolongshen


    It was pitch black as ink, the scales were dense, and there was a different kind of dim light.


    And against the background of the pale lightning, there was a touch of indescribable serenity.


    "Humans, you die for me."


    In the sudden neighing, the gust of wind violently reversed.


    Looking up, countless human powerhouses have been shocked to discover, that deep in the dark cloud is protruding


    Two dragon claws.


    The dragon''s claws hang high, and black energy continues to gather


    "careful,,"


    "run


    "Quick, quick"


    Suddenly, a violent drink mixed with spiritual power, the scum disappeared from the hustle and bustle of the crowd, one after another strong man

 Chapter 541：

    I can''t wait to have two more legs, and shoot wildly in all directions


    But for a moment,


    "Boom,


    With a loud bang, a mushroom cloud like a nuclear weapon suddenly rose, a terrifying black


    The storm also devours the earth.


    Countless trees rose from the ground, and the mountain peaks collapsed


    For a time, under this dark cloud, it was like the end of the day, full of despair and destruction


    "hum"


    With a deep sneer, the Jiaolong King glanced at a few small shrimps who occasionally escaped.


    I don''t care much.


    Just ants


    After slaughtering that demon tree, I will play with you humans.


    Thinking like this, this Flood Dragon with a body of several hundred meters is swaying, carrying a billowing bird and cloud towards it.


    rushing to the foggy mountains


    At this time, what even this Flood Dragon didn''t know was that not long after he left,


    A thin figure quietly appeared in the center of the battlefield


    "Ugh


    Sighing softly, this girl in a long white dress also stared blankly at Jiao Longli.


    direction to go


    She wants to make a move.


    real


    However, she couldn''t control her power.


    And, more importantly,


    Slowly raising her hand, the girl stared blankly at the lines on her palm.


    "Am I really still human?"


    In the murmur, Xue is also puzzled.


    yes, puzzled


    Since the advent of the extraordinary era, countless human beings have begun to awaken


    And she is also a member of the awakening army


    It''s just that her awakening seems to be different from others


    She is the awakening of the brain, B


    Brain development, one percent


    Brain development, 2 percent,


    little by little, out of control


    At the same time, her power is also more and more terrifying


    In an unintentional outbreak, after she killed her parents and even her sister and brother, she completely


    .


    Since then, she has been like this, wandering alone, wandering


    wandering so far


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but she found that the memory of her family was getting more and more blurred.


    Even the guilt is gradually diminishing.


    In a trance, her feelings are fading


    And just now, when she saw the flood dragon destroying the city, she hesitated.


    Whether or not to do unimportant things.


    With a sigh, this girl also took a deep look at the dark sky and chose


    chose to turn around


    If you''ve missed the best opportunity, just leave.


    Anyway, this Flood Dragon will not survive today.


    No doubt, let alone doubt.


    Although this evil dragon is strong, it is impossible to defeat the monsters in the depths of the misty mountain.


    Only she could understand how terrifying that monster was.


    0


    The body is trembling faintly, and the brain has already developed forty percent of the snow, which can be easily felt


    Every cell in the body is in fear.


    Yes, every cell.


    They are afraid, and even convey the emotion of ''fear'' to the brain.


    "Monster scarier than me"


    In a soft whisper, Xue tightened her trembling body but left without looking back.


    And shortly after that.


    Misty mountains.


    The crack is like a scar in the sky, and countless nine-color auras are constantly being swallowed.


    And just under the sky


    "sing, sing"


    "roar, roar"


    In the roar of dragons and tigers, one after another life forms far beyond human understanding all stand solemnly.


    "This guy is a bit strong!


    With a grin, a giant tiger with wings of dozens of meters on its back stared at the swept in the end of the sky.


    The dark clouds are also fiery.


    Only, compared to the previous white tiger.


    The current white tiger is quite different.


    More than just a few laps in size


    More importantly, there were black spots on his body at some point.


    Those stripes are like the living ones, constantly surging on the white tiger, but it makes the white tiger look


    It''s all weird up there.


    "After all, before the third spiritual power tide, the monsters who were promoted to the fourth rank had profound spiritual power.


    some terrible.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a golden monkey whose eyes were as bright as a starry sky was also quiet.


    Standing on the top of the mountain.


    However, if you pay attention to his feet at this time, you will definitely find that it is like starlight


    The rays of light are constantly weaving, and it is actually on the earth, sketching a complex pattern that is a kilometer in size.


    Shifting the stars, reversing the sun and the moon


    The Golden Monkey''s natal supernatural power is now absorbing the power of thousands of mountains and rivers, just for that blow.


    Extremely bright.


    Chapter 624 The Disappearing Dragon King (Fourth)


    "I can kill him."


    In the sudden sound, the eyes of the strong men all looked at the Wanwan Tower not far away.


    Huge figure like a mountain


    That''s a dragon


    Wings are carried behind him, and the majesty of a pair of dragon eyes is full of ice coldness.


    The body is still slowly changing, and the emperor crocodile resists the drama coming from his body every moment.


    pain


    It was the khaki dragon scales turning outwards.


    What''s more, a pair of blood-stained dragon horns tore the skin and slowly poured out.


    Dragon Transformation, Emperor Crocodile is the most terrifying ability.


    Able to fully open the body of the rock dragon, bursting out the strength beyond today


    You must know that the body of the emperor crocodile has already broken through the fourth rank.


    Now, if Dragon Transformation is activated again, its physical strength must be at least one or two steps stronger.


    At that time, no one knew how strong the crocodile was


    And this is also the biggest reason why the emperor crocodile is confident that he can kill the Jiaolong.


    A real bloodbath


    Who will kill the deer, I really don''t know.


    "If you''re serious, I''ll try to lock this piece of heaven and earth, and use my spiritual power to the best of my ability.


    They are all sealed, and when the "two-one-three" arrives, you can fight him hand-to-hand. "


    With a chuckle, not far away, a red fox came walking on the flames.


    And along with her coming, the sound of the chain sliding is also constantly heard.


    At this time, if you look carefully, you will find that there are countless illusory chains that hold the nine tails together.


    twine.


    In a trance, she was sealed by heaven and earth


    Sealing the sky and locking the earth, the nine tails are the most terrifying natural talent, even the heaven and the earth can be sealed.


    The spiritual power of a piece of heaven and earth is not difficult.


    "Just melee combat,"


    With a rare grin, the crocodile was also satisfied.


    If it is really hand-to-hand combat, since he is now far superior to the physical emperor crocodile of the same rank, he is really confident to take this head.


    Jiaolong hammered to death.


    However, at this time


    "Cry


    Suddenly there was a high-pitched dragon roar.


    Outside the misty mountains, a human being and some hidden mutant beasts are horrified.


    in the light

 Chapter 542：

    The rolling dark clouds have covered the sky


    At the same time, lightning bolts were also at the end of the sky, cutting through the dark night sky.


    "Demon Tree, I''m here for revenge"


    In the angry voice, a dragon of several hundred meters has emerged from the heavy dark cloud.


    Leaned out.


    During the surging of spiritual power, the howling wind raged violently, covering the entire foggy mountain.


    The white mist that persists all year round is blown away.


    At this time, it is the mist that is printed in the eyes of a strong human being and even other mutant beasts.


    Mountain sky.


    "really?"


    "What are you kidding?"


    Among the exclamations, countless human powerhouses and even that Flood Dragon''s complexion changed drastically.


    Just because, at this time, what caught everyone''s eyes was a sky with a kilometer-long crack.


    And in that crack, there is an endless stream of power color, rendering the sky and the earth.


    And deep in that crack, ��


    Countless people saw an indescribably thick tree pouring in. Although the crown of the tree cannot be seen, everyone can imagine how magnificent it is,


    Wait for the terrifying towering giant tree.


    It''s just that, compared to this, the more terrifying thing is yet to come.


    One, followed by a mutant beast, standing quietly.


    And these mutant beasts, some of them are as huge as mountains, crawling on horns, and their appearance is like


    A dragon, just by looking at it, the coldness of its coldness makes people feel cold behind them


    Some, standing in the sky, with wings several meters high, like a giant tiger


    There was also a golden vertical pupil between his eyebrows.


    And this is not all.


    "Crack


    Suddenly a purple lightning pierced the sky


    Countless people have seen that a purple dragon emerging from myths and legends is actually Cong Tian.


    Submerged in the purple sea of ??thunder in the depths of the universe


    "Cry


    Not losing to the dragon roar of the Flood Dragon King, one after another purple lightning as thick as a bucket has been


    It was one after another that converged towards the horns of the purple dragon.


    "Is this the Age of Mythology revival?"


    In some unbelievable voices, a human strongman couldn''t help but rubbed


    Eye.


    On the other hand, other human powerhouses are not much better.


    Of course, compared to these human powerhouses and even some mutant beasts, the Flood Dragon in the depths of the dark clouds


    Wang''s face was also cold.


    "So many Tier 4s?"


    Slightly stunned for a moment, the Dragon King''s eyes widened,


    Sure enough, the misty mountains should be removed as soon as possible


    It is obviously a small place, but so many strong people have gathered


    If you don''t get rid of it sooner or later, it will become a big problem


    Thinking of this, Jiaolong, with his spiritual power surging, also said sternly:


    "Three years ago, you waited for the misty mountain to kill the sages of our clan. This hatred is not shared by the sky."


    Just before Jiaolong finished speaking, a tiger roar suddenly resounded in the sky.


    "His grandma''s, what are you talking about?"


    Hit it quickly


    When the words fell, the white tiger spread its wings and turned into a stream of light, rushing towards the Dragon King.


    go


    However, it didn''t wait for the white tiger to pounce in front of the dragon king.


    "Humph"


    A cold hum that sounded out of nowhere suddenly echoed in the sky and the earth


    Immediately afterwards, under the stunned gazes of countless humans and even other mutant beasts, the sky filled with


    The white mist gathers again, engulfing the Flood Dragon King


    "Can''t see it?"


    In some stunned voices, a strong human being also released his own perception,


    But it was sinking into the sea, never to be found again.


    "Forehead"


    With a dazed look on their faces, the human powerhouses couldn''t help but look at each other.


    And at this moment, deep in the misty mountains.


    meet the sacred tree


    "Meet the sacred tree," ��


    In the chorus of shouts, countless mutant beasts stopped their movements, and even rushed towards the dragon.


    The king''s white tiger was all in a hurry, and hurriedly turned back and respectfully looked at the giant tree behind him.


    Not much to say, and nothing to say.


    The spiritual power swayed slightly, sitting cross-legged in the depths of the void, a line of repairing the canopy of the towering giant tree.


    Cheng''s figure has slowly stretched out his right hand.


    moment,


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the mutant beasts such as the nine-tailed and even the white tiger were horrified by light.


    In the middle of the kilometer-long crack in the void, an arm actually gushed out.


    yes arm


    It is obviously woven by countless roots, but it is lifelike


    What is even more terrifying is that at the moment when this arm bursts out of a thousand-year-long crack, it is actually facing the wind.


    rise


    In an instant, it turned into a giant hand covering the sky.


    "what?"


    In the unbelievable voice, the face of the dragon king changed dramatically.


    Just don''t wait for him to do anything


    That giant hand that covered the sky clenched violently, and already grabbed the hundreds of feet of body in the palm of the hand.


    "Even if I just use the power of the fourth-order peak, I want to kill you, but also kill an ant.


    so simple


    A cold voice suddenly sounded in my heart, but the Dragon King was shocked.


    Just because at this time, he already felt that the spiritual power of his body was swallowed up in an instant.


    What is even more terrifying is that his vitality is being extracted.


    "It''s impossible, impossible"


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the Dragon King felt that his eyes were dark.


    The giant hand is already clenched to death


    At this time, while the nine-tailed white tigers were looking at each other in dismay, the giant hand that held up the sky also closed in.


    Returning to the depths of the fissure in the void, the one hundred-foot-long Flood Dragon King disappeared.


    "Recently, I will take root in the depths of the fissures of the void, and you will rest well for a few days.


    Afterwards, prepare to cross the continent"


    After leaving a sentence, Yu Ziyu didn''t say any more.


    Turning to look, in the depths of the void, there is a black dragon whose life is hanging by a thread.


    But, for a moment, as if thinking of something, a playful look suddenly appeared on Ziyu''s face.


    , and immediately moved towards the depths of the void, beckoning


    "hiss


    With a sudden neighing, a purple giant python that reached the sky was already sliding towards the Dragon King.


    go.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, why are you still looking for death?"


    In the playful and hoarse voice, in this Flood Dragon King''s eyes splitting,


    This purple giant python has opened its huge mouth, revealing its fangs, and bit him fiercely.


    on the body.


    "Crack, click,"


    pain like bone marrow


    However, what was even more terrifying than this was the ruthless sinking heart of the Flood Dragon King.


    "You, you are actually with the demon tree.


    Until now, I still can''t believe it, the Dragon King is almost insane


    Chapter 625: The Void Family (First)


    "chanting,"


    In the mournful dragon roar, there were blood-colored splashes in the depths of the entire void crack.


    If you look closely, the small half of the dragon''s body is broken.


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you"


    However, compared to the physical pain, what was more broken was the Dragon King''s heart.


    A pair of eyes, staring at this purple giant python, the resentment deep in the eyes


    imitation for substance


    It was this purple python, it was it, that completely ruined his future.


    Otherwise, with his talent, how could he not be transformed into a true dragon.


    It can be said that if it weren''t for the arrival of the third spiritual tide, he would have been seriously injured.

 Chapter 543：

    With his talent, through the great fortune of the third spiritual tide, it is inevitable to turn into a real dragon.


    At that time, there was a real dragon inheritance, not to mention the extraordinary fifth-order, even the extraordinary sixth-order, even


    It is the seventh order, he is hopeful


    So, how could he be so angry that he came to the misty mountain at this time to recover.


    hatred.


    After all, it''s not that his first 13 roads have been broken.


    Cultivation is hopeless.


    All resentment and anger are given to the word revenge.


    However, what the Jiaolong King never expected was the existence he hated the most, and he was also fascinated by it.


    foggy mountains.


    "Demon tree, purple python, I must kill you, must"


    Unbridled with anger, the Flood Dragon King was already struggling with all his might.


    Even his body was burning with black fireworks.


    It is not only the burning of spiritual power, but also the burning of soul


    The fury of the wild dragon, one of the few inheritances that Jiaolong has obtained, at the cost of burning everything


    Outburst of strength far beyond the past


    Perhaps the heart has long been filled with revenge.


    Maybe the road ahead has been cut off, early despair


    In the last few moments of the bloodline burning, the inheritance obtained by the Dragon King is full of the ability to fight for life.


    And this is also in line with the intention of the Dragon King


    "sing"


    In the increasingly high-yield dragon roar, the broken body of the Jiaolong King is slowly coiled up.


    Eyes that are like burning blood, are staring at the purple giant gushing out from the end of Cong Void.


    "Tsk tsk, I''m really trying my best"


    Feeling the madly rising breath of the Dragon King, Ziyu also narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It''s just a pity, if it keeps burning like this, then I will lose money.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu raised one hand.


    "Snapped"


    There was a loud bang, and the naked eye could see the depths of the cracks in the void, and the endless nine-color spiritual power was transformed.


    For a palm, he slapped the top of the Dragon King''s head fiercely.


    "sing"


    In the mournful wailing, the dragon king''s body staggered, like a small snake.


    Fanned.


    At the same time, the soaring breath of the Dragon King also came to an abrupt end.


    "This, how is it possible, how can you interrupt my mad dragon''s rage."


    It seems a little unbelievable, the eyes of the Jiaolong King are full of blood.


    However, wait for him to say more


    "Huh,"


    A touch of purple has already flashed.


    Immediately afterwards, the Dragon King felt his body tighten.


    Looking up, his entire body was surrounded by purple pythons.


    "nothing is impossible."


    Suddenly, the unanimous voice made the Dragon King startled.


    Listen carefully, it turns out to be the voice of two people


    One is the vast voice of the divine tree, and the other is the hoarse voice of the purple python.


    However, at this time, the two voices faintly overlapped, with an indescribable strangeness.


    "You used to be an ant, and now you are also an ant."


    It was still the overlapping voices, but the Dragon King felt his body gradually tighten.


    "Crack, click,"


    One after another, the bones are shattered


    However, at this time, the Dragon King''s eyes were staring at the cultivator sitting cross-legged in the canopy of the tree.


    long figure.


    "You, you mean, are one and the same,"


    But don''t wait for the words of the dragon king to fall completely


    "click"


    Suddenly, with a crisp sound, the body of this Flood Dragon, which was several hundred meters tall, was completely shattered.


    The complexion became darker.


    "You have already killed an extraordinary fourth-order Jiaolong, and the evolution has reached 20 million."


    Listening to the prompt sound in her ear, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied


    good,


    The Dragon King can actually provide so many evolution points. For him, it is also an inconvenience.


    little surprise


    Of course, this is not the most important thing.


    Things like Jiaolong, which only exist in legends and are almost promoted to real dragons, are covered in


    It is a treasure


    His dragon skin can be used to create battle armor


    His dragon bone can create a magic weapon.


    Not only that, his flesh and blood can also breed mutant beasts


    Even, even his spiritual power, and even his soul, are useful.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu was also rude.


    "clatter"


    A snap of fingers, and then, as if hearing Yu Ziyu''s call, the depths of the void actually


    It was the sound of footsteps.


    "Tread, step, step


    Light footsteps, like dancing.


    Looking up, at the end of the void, a pair of eyes mixed with greed and excitement,


    is gradually emerging.


    "Purple sickle, devour his flesh and blood to your heart''s content."


    "Yes, Master."


    With a response, the purple sickle also turned into a beam of purple light, and immediately slammed into the corpse of the Dragon King.


    before.


    "Kaz, Kaz, 830,"


    Big mouth, big mouth, mixed with swallowing and chewing, the whole head of the purple sickle is buried in the dragon


    king''s body


    Every now and then, he raised his head and blood stained his cheeks.


    At the same time, the aura on his body became even more bizarre and terrifying.


    Unlike other mutant beasts, the purple sickle does not seem to exist in the last era.


    There is no inheritance


    When the third spiritual power tide rose, in addition to absorbing some nine-color spiritual power,


    There is no other gain.


    However, that''s what made Yu Ziyu confirm one thing


    That is the Void family where Zi is located, not the race of the previous era, but the unique race of this era.


    In this way, it is also understandable why the purple sickle did not awaken the inheritance


    "If this is the case, if the Void Clan can''t do well, they will fight against the Ten Thousand Clan.


    , this piece of heaven and earth originally belonged to the Void family.��


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also discovered an interesting thing.


    No wonder, the Void family is so strange and so powerful


    even a little creepy


    Now it seems that this is also the fact that the origin consciousness of the universe favors the Void family, and it is also against the previous


    A deep revenge for the ten thousand clans who have survived in an era


    It gave birth to such a terrifying race, and took revenge on all races.


    Chapter 626: The Enemy of All Races (Second)


    For now, most of the Void family that Yu Ziyu knew lived in the depths of the Void.


    The so-called "deep void" is somewhat similar to the backside of the universe.


    However, it is too vast and vast, and its scope is no less than the universe itself.


    And this is also when Yu Ziyu came to the Void Land, but he has not encountered a Void creature yet.


    s reason.


    and here


    Raising her eyes slightly, Yu Ziyu also looked at it.


    The space seems to be distorted, full of strangeness.


    It has to be said that this is a dangerous world.


    Trees can be seen everywhere, and even some rocks are floating in it.


    And these, if Ziyu guessed correctly, it should be that after he tore up the space, he was destroyed by the space.


    Turbulent Earth


    However, after being swallowed up by the cracks in the space, the earth turned into pieces, floating in silence.


    And farther in the void, there is coldness and darkness spreading


    "The void is like another universe, where all kinds of monsters are bred, and according to the purple sickle''s


    Meaning, although there are many of these monsters, no two are exactly the same. They are out of place


    Tables are different, just as they each have different horrors, but all are evolved by the insatiable

 Chapter 544：

    Drive, vigorously agitate the heart, fight endlessly, and even evolve,"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also had a clearer understanding of the Void family.


    If, I guessed correctly, in the near future, these guys will come from the depths of the void


    , with deep malice, devouring the world and even the universe


    And back then, it wasn''t a petty fight like it is now


    It''s a vast war that may actually affect the universe


    "Tsk tsk


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu was actually looking forward to it.


    an unspeakable longing


    Only in war can he slaughter


    Only in war can he frantically harvest evolution points.


    If there really is a vast war sweeping the entire universe, then his growth will be greatly improved.


    Speed ??up, and even improve the rest of the natural talent.


    "call


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Yu Ziyu felt it was necessary and tried to contact the Void family.


    If you can conquer more Void Clan like the purple sickle.


    Then, send them to attack other planets where life exists, believing, that should be a


    Interesting thing.


    Others don''t know, but in Yu Ziyu''s guess, the fully grown Void family


    It should have the capital to go to war with all races


    Bi Yi, this is most likely the Destiny Clan of this era


    Hehe smiled, the slender figure sitting cross-legged in the canopy, his face also showed a playful look.


    color


    He never rejected war


    To the death of thousands of people, what has it to do with him?


    You know, he is a divine tree, and he is covered in it.


    Its existence itself is a fragrant bun in the eyes of all ethnic groups.


    The only ones that can be trusted are the many mutant beasts that he personally cultivated, and the others.


    , Not to mention other clans, even half of the clans in the Misty Mountains, he can''t trust them.


    And thinking about it like this, it''s actually not bad to join forces with the Void family.


    the enemy of the enemy is the friend


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the Void Clan will not attack him.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the depths of the void.


    In the faint, there is a touch of anticipation.


    After I''m done working here, I''ll really come to the depths of the void for a walk.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also grabbed the Jiaolong corpse not far away with one hand.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a terrifying suction, the body of the Flood Dragon raised a clear


    phantom.


    If you look closely, it turns out to be a dragon


    And this is the soul of the dragon.


    However, the current Jiaolonghun''s face is full of fear and despair, looking at Ziyu''s Qiguang,


    There is an unspeakable fear.


    "Your soul quality is quite high."


    In the light of praise, Yu Ziyu shot out the whole dragon soul with one palm.


    in the fissure of the void


    At this moment, the misty mountains, the depths of Beiyu Canyon


    A girl sitting quietly


    Suddenly, as if sensing something, the girl was startled.


    Immediately, he slowly opened his eyes.


    For a moment, what came into view was a hundred-meter-long, illusory dragon soul.


    "This is the soul of the extraordinary fourth-order Flood Dragon King, although some of it burned, but the quality is quite high.


    Should be a treasure to you


    Listening to Tzuyu''s reminder, Linger''s face was also happy.


    Immediately, thank you


    "Thank you master, with this soul, I''m afraid it will not be difficult to break through the extraordinary fourth-order."


    In some excited voices, Linger also opened her mouth


    For a moment, in the panic of Jiaolong''s soul, his whole body was uncontrollably moving towards


    Linger''s mouth gushed out


    Ling''er is different from all ethnic groups.


    She is just a ghost, even if she has Tzuyu''s roots, her own talent is not enough.


    Wrong, it can''t compare to those amazing and brilliant people from all ethnic groups.


    However, the biggest advantage of being a ghost is that it can rely on devouring the soul to continue.


    Advanced.


    The higher the quality of the soul, the greater the benefit to Linger


    There is even a certain chance to obtain the innate ability of the soul


    And this is also Linger''s biggest reliance


    No, his biggest support should be Yu Ziyu.


    With this guy Yu Ziyu, he provides her with many kinds of high-quality souls.


    , it''s hard for Linger to remember


    In addition, Linger herself is hardworking, and her strength is really not inferior to others.


    And now, after devouring this Flood Dragon Soul, Ling''er should be on the fourth rank of Transcendent.


    ",�� Come on"


    With a silent blessing, Yu Ziyu stopped paying attention.


    Instead, he turned his eyes to the depths of Xu (Nuo Mo Zhao) again.


    Entering the eye, a nine-colored storm has begun


    And in the center of the nine-colored storm, that one-person-high purple figure screamed in the sky.


    "Yan...


    The transparent wings behind the purple sickle are all spread out, just like the strange dragon roar.


    Looking carefully, the transparent wings like cicada''s wings actually have some complicated purple patterns.


    road


    At the same time, purple scales like dragon scales slowly emerged on the key parts of the wing scythe.


    "This is the promotion to the fourth rank of Transcendent...


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Widow Ziyu was also somewhat admiring.


    I have to say, the Void family is really blessed.


    Just by swallowing flesh and blood, you can complete the evolution, and you can rely on reality to evolve


    abilities needed


    "Tsk tsk..."


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu became more and more convinced that the Void clan would eventually become the enemy of all clans.


    Chapter 627: The Void Royal Family (Third)


    "huh, huh"


    The sound of exhalation came from afar


    At the same time, the storm of nine colors gradually disappeared.


    And at this moment, what caught my eye was standing in the vanishing storm, a creature that was bigger than ordinary people.


    A circle of purple figures.


    It is almost two meters high, with two slender and sharp spikes raised high.


    face cold and solemn


    However, if you look carefully, his whole person is full of an indescribable cold breath.


    In a trance, a hunter born to stand at the top of the food chain


    Even for an existence like Yu Ziyu, the first time he looked at him, his pupils shrank slightly.


    That''s an innate oppression.


    Not because of strength, not because of blood


    Just because he was born to be at the top of the food chain, just like the first person to see a venomous snake.


    Eyes, instinct will be afraid, Ziyu is also the first to express this emotion in an instant.


    However, Yu Ziyu can be sure that he will not be the last.


    Because this is the purple sickle, a terrifying existence from the depths of the void


    If Tzuyu guesses correctly, in the future, he is likely to lead the Void Army to attack him.


    The whole treasure universe is a horn to launch an attack


    And such a terrible existence, anyone will palpitate


    Bi Yi, who can spy on the terrifying existence of all races, who wouldn''t instinctively be on guard?


    However, at this moment, Xiping noticed Yu Ziyu''s gaze.


    993 bang"


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, he knelt down on one knee to dry the Void Purple Scythe and lowered his arrogant head.


    "Meet the master."


    In the very sincere voice, the cold aura that Zi Jian always exudes is also slow.


    Converging, it seems that she is worried that Yu Ziyu has been stunned


    "Good, very good."


    Amidst the repeated admiration, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    For a moment, what came into view was a purple attribute panel with intricate patterns.

 Chapter 545：

    [Racial Void Royal Family (The Void Family was the first to be promoted to the 108th rank of extraordinary fourth-order


    Now, he can be called a king, but it is the real royal family, and it is the ninth king of the void family).


    Equal order extraordinary fourth order ��


    The evolution of natal talent��everything is growing, but it is adapting, not


    It can adapt to everything, and can even evolve more terrifying means in the process of constant adaptation.


    even ability


    The special ability of the claws of the void��the double claws infected in the void, can ignore the vast


    Most physical defenses. (This is a pair of terrifying claws that can penetrate the void and attack the interior]


    Hunting instinct��the terrifying ability bred in pursuit of prey, can easily


    Smell (bdeg) the unique breath of the prey, but also be able to detect the surrounding life breath. Eiichi


    Void rhythm - can keep jumping in the void, and then make it like teleportation


    (It consumes a lot of dry spiritual power)


    The breath of the sea can adapt to the sea, and it is more like a fish in water than a fish.


    Concealment - can be invisible, silently disappear in front of people, even with breath is hidden


    No


    Dragon scales are purple scales like dragon scales, with a defense far beyond the imagination of the world.


    Also reduces some elemental damage


    Taking a deep look at the property panel of Zixue, Ziyu''s pupils also shrank slightly. >


    "The 108th who are the first to be promoted to the extraordinary fourth-order can be called the king,"


    While whispering, Yu Ziyu also realized the cruel laws of the Void family for the first time.


    Natural selection is really a vivid display.


    Although I don''t know, what are the benefits of becoming a Void Royal Family?


    But Tzuyu has a feeling that this may be related to Zi Jian''s future.


    However, this is not important yet.


    What really matters is that the purple sickle turned out to be the ninth king of the void


    This sentence, in another sense, is that the purple sickle is a void clan, and the ninth is promoted to the extraordinary four.


    the existence of the order.


    "Tsk tsk,"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu also had a playful look on his face.


    This is really good news.


    Not to mention the other, just one point, it can be seen that it is the current Void family, and


    Not too strong.


    However, think about it, Ziyu also understands


    Void family, the number is not many, and there is no wisdom that relies more on evolution


    act on instinct


    And, more importantly, Reiki is not a must for them


    What they really need is blood and flesh.


    Only by devouring the flesh and blood of the strong can they continue to evolve


    However, flesh and blood exist only in this one universe.


    what does this mean?


    Even the space is difficult for them to crack, and it is difficult for them to come to various planets in a true sense.


    Moreover, even if the space is torn apart and descended on one planet, it is difficult to guarantee whether


    Does life exist?


    It can be said that the growth of the Void family is now restricted by layers of machine locks.


    Flesh is a limit


    And tearing the space barrier and descending on each planet is another shackle


    In the end, whether there is life on the planet is a shackle that cannot be ignored.


    The layers of shackles, in the true sense, limit the growth of the Void family.


    And now, all they need is to wait


    Waiting for the coming of the Void Kings, tearing up the space for them, and guiding them to their respective places


    a planet with life.


    If this is the case, you can also imagine why the 108 who were the first to be promoted to the extraordinary fourth-order existed.


    , will be recognized by the system as the ''Void King


    Because, their existence itself is, in order to command the Void family, invade the


    And killing, leading the Void family to the peak


    Without their guidance, those weak Void Clan would not even be able to come, let alone descend.


    What about the invasion.


    Not every Void family has such good luck, and was met by Ziyu.


    Not every Void family, like the purple sickle, was cultivated by Yu Ziyu.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes lit up slightly, and he even thought about it.


    This point, if used well, it would be a bit more possible to plan the Void Clan.


    Of course, there is another point that Yu Ziyu cannot ignore


    That is, the planet where Yu Ziyu is located may be the center of the universe.


    Even if it is not the center, it will not be too far away.


    Because, the third spiritual power tide spreads in all directions in the way of origin.


    Now, it has spread to Tzuyu''s planet, but it can spread to the Void family at the back of the universe.


    There are only eight royal families. >


    Thinking of it this way, the planet where Yu Ziyu is located is far from the origin of the third tidal diffusion of spiritual power,


    It should also be not far away.


    You must know that if the distance is too far, even if the Void family has heavy shackles


    The real royal family should be far from being as small as eight.


    And, this is a signal


    A very good signal.


    Just because, this also means that the current Tzuyu seems not only to be the pinnacle of this world


    Existence, even in the entire universe, is a terrible life form that should be able to rank first.


    Chapter 628: The Game of Heaven! Fate Line (fourth more)


    But at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that long after he broke through the fifth rank,


    The center of the universe, above a planet.


    A towering giant tree stands quietly.


    This is a very huge sacred tree, even if Ziyu is compared to him, it is nothing


    witch


    If we talk about the tree of Table Yu, it is only 100 meters thick.


    Then this giant tree is 10,000 meters, or even tens of thousands of meters thick.


    Its canopy is even more submerged in the depths of the universe, and it is difficult for the world to find it.


    And this tree, from a distance, looks like a cow, and the four colors are flowing, meaning there is an indescribable


    majesty.


    As if Tianwei, just looking at it, it makes people tremble.


    building wood,


    Building through the sky.


    Under the blessing of Bao Zhou''s source consciousness, the divine might is like a prison, and the divine grace is like the sea, which cannot be surmised.


    And now, on top of this building tree, one of the blue-colored seeds actually flashed past.


    Wipe hazy-shimmer.


    Looking closely, it turned out to be a picture of a towering willow tree slowly crossing the tribulation.


    The picture is a little blurry, and it seems that it is difficult to capture.


    But for a moment, the picture paused slightly, and a line of clear words was replaced.


    Immortal tree, fifth-order life form


    no more description


    But it is such a simple eight words, if Ziyu sees it, he will definitely understand why


    The powerhouses of the heavens and myriad clans will remove Tongtian Jianmu at the first moment of their rise.


    Every strong man has a secret.


    And the leaves of Tongtian Jianmu are actually able to capture the calamity of the strong, and it is even more accurate to know the strong


    cultivator


    And what does this mean?


    Needless to say.


    However, it is no wonder that Tongtian Jianmu is known as the spokesperson of the Heavenly Dao II, and even more so.


    Heaven in the eyes of the world


    I have to say, there is some truth to it.


    And at this time, looking down the green leaves, one after another strange powerhouse


    , The pictures of transcending the calamity all appeared.


    It''s just that, compared to Tzuyu''s blur, they are undoubtedly much clearer.


    You can even see the nervous and excited expressions of the strong men.


    "This is the undead tree that first refused to inherit."


    With a voice that can''t tell the vicissitudes of life, it suddenly sounded in the starry sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the blue leaf carrying the name of ''Yu Ziyu'' slowly floated up.


    Not long ago, it was already hovering in the depths of the starry sky


    "I owe you a cause and effect, and I will return it to you"


    A sigh, visible to the naked eye, that piece of cyan spit circling in the depths of the starry sky, was actually


    Gradually shattered until it turned into powder and completely dissipated


    At the same time, Ziyu, who was in the depths of the void, was also slightly startled.

 Chapter 546：

    For some reason, he suddenly felt a shock


    An indescribable feeling of comfort rose from the bottom of my heart.


    At this time, if Yu Ziyu could see the so-called fate, he would definitely be able to see a


    The root can''t be seen, but the thread that tightly wound him has been completely disconnected.


    That''s the fate line, a very scary existence


    There is great power to use this thread to count the past and the present, until you are completely rooted.


    Find out.


    But now, the thread that wraps around Yu Ziyu is broken like this


    And this is also what Tongtian Jianmu can do within the scope permitted by the origin consciousness of the universe.


    maximum make up


    Break the fate line for Tzuyu, from now on Tzuyu''s secret will be completely confused


    It cannot be deduced, nor can it be calculated.


    You must know that time is respected, space is respected, fate does not exist, and cause and effect are respected.


    If someone masters the supreme power of ''cause and even destiny, even if you are strong


    To the top, you can also follow your destiny and kill you


    What is even more exaggerated is that there is a power that can even cross the river of time and kill your past.


    In this way, even if you have thousands of cards, it is hard to guarantee that you will not die.


    But now, the fate thread that wraps around Tzuyu is broken like this, it is conceivable that


    , what a blessing this is for Qianyu Ziyu


    Compared with the remaining little bit of building wood, it is dozens of times more precious, even hundreds of times more precious.


    It''s a truly unforgettable opportunity


    Of course, Yu Ziyu didn''t realize this at this time.


    Moreover, this is not the decision of Tongtian Jianmu alone.


    Bi Yi, without the acquiescence of the origin consciousness of the universe, he would not dare to do this.


    And here, there is only one possibility left, that is, the origin consciousness of the universe may be aware of


    Tzuyu''s idea of ??wanting to get close to the Void family


    Void family, in this era, the unique race


    They are also the real Destiny Clan, and they are the real masters of this universe.


    However, all ethnic groups have inherited from generation to generation, and they have survived the calamity of the Yuan Dynasty, and they will not be destroyed.


    snatch.


    In this way, as the most supreme existence in this universe, the origin consciousness of the universe is naturally


    Will not be unaware.


    just, to perceive, to perceive


    It can''t do anything.


    The only thing is to better protect the Void family


    And now, Tzuyu has the meaning of being close to the Void family, which may be conscious of the origin of the universe


    He noticed it in advance, so he acquiesced to Tongtian Jianmu to cut off Yu Ziyu''s fate line


    In this way, Yu Ziyu in the future will be enemies of all tribes.


    It is also impossible for the great supernatural powers among the ten thousand races to deduce the identity of the widow Ziyu and even through deduction.


    Find the root.


    In other words, this is another kind of protection of the universe for Gan Yu Ziyu.


    Of course, the reason why the consciousness of the origin of the universe perceives that Ziyu is close to the Void family is the biggest


    Possibly-should be that after the purple sickle stepped on the fourth rank and became the ninth king of the void clan, the first


    For a while, he knelt down on one knee towards Yu Ziyu and bowed his head as a minister.


    As the ninth king of the Void family, everything about him should be in the universe.


    source awareness


    In this way, it should not be difficult to perceive that Ziyu is close to the Void family.


    As for this, if Yu Ziyu knew about it, she would wake up laughing if she was dreaming.


    However, unfortunately, this point, it is impossible for the current table Yu to know.


    He is still strong now.


    But in front of the game between the heavens and the ten thousand races and the origin consciousness of the universe, it is still too small.


    And now, all he can do is become stronger, become stronger


    Until one day, the deepest secrets of this universe can be touched.


    Taking a deep breath, Ziyu didn''t know why he was suddenly refreshed


    But one thing is for sure, something good happened again


    Bi Yi, an existence like him already has a feeling for Mingming.


    "Did Linger break through?"


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also guessed with great interest.


    It should be, only the breakthrough of the existence that is very close to him will allow him to have something in the dark.


    sensed.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also walked.


    "tread"


    With heavy footsteps, the slender figure sitting cross-legged on the canopy of Yu Ziyu''s body,


    It is also slowly walking towards the exit of the void crack.


    s:


    When writing this chapter, I hesitated because fate is too mysterious


    However, after thinking about it, Crimson also chose to pick up the pen


    Bi Yi, Yu Ziyu''s enemies in the future will be the heavens and the myriad races, whose means are unimaginable.


    , like that kind of power that is good at deduction will also appear, if there is no reasonable explanation, in advance


    To avoid, Ziyu''s future plans will undoubtedly be difficult


    Of course, the later protagonists will also have similar means of planning, but now, mentioning


    Buried a bigger foreshadowing before, Yi Bi, the protagonist of the first, will not take this into account yet


    So


    Chapter six hundred and twenty-ninth dragon and snake dance (first)


    And at this moment deep in the misty mountains,


    "boom"


    Along with a huge roar, a very huge nine-colored vortex has risen.


    And in the center of the giant nine-colored vortex, Zang Ran has a beautiful figure.


    Stand still.


    The long hair that burns like a flame dances in the wind


    The skin is as fair as jade, in the vortex of nine colors, there is a white halo overflowing


    Even with those pair of eyes, there is a burst of flame


    Just, right now.


    "Fizz


    With a sudden neigh, in the eyes of the mutated beasts that were full of astonishment, a pitch-black head appeared.


    Rumo, like an illusory snake from Jiuyou, pulled out from behind this figure.


    Immediately after,


    "Cry


    Another dragon roar rose.


    Not far from that illusory 663" big snake, its head is like a terrifying dragon.


    The figure is also slowly circling


    The snake from the secluded, this is a kind of soul obtained by Ling''er to capture the soul of the arrogant human beings.


    terrible power


    And that black Flood Dragon was naturally the soul of the Flood Dragon King given to her by Ziyu.


    As the dragon and snake danced, Linger''s breath became more and more terrifying.


    In the faint, there is an indescribable depression that engulfs the world


    "Crack


    In the sudden thunder, the mutant beasts noticed the continuous dark clouds in the sky.


    Rewind.


    The heavy dark clouds seemed to overwhelm the world and became more and more surging.


    "Sister Qing''er, it''s going to be broken too"


    "Looks like it should be."


    "I rub it, the dragon and the snake behind Sister Qing''er are so majestic, and they look a little bit different.


    Familiar with. "


    During the discussion one after another, the mutant beasts such as Baihu and Jiuxing also called out.


    The other mutant beasts left the area of ??Jieyun.


    In the past few days, the misty mountains have always had a cloud of calamity rising, and everyone has become accustomed to it.


    However, it is worth mentioning that it may be the awakening of the bloodline, or the mutant wildness of the misty mountain.


    The beast has a profound background, and until now, there has not been a mutant beast that fell under the robbery cloud.


    The most miserable is Jindie, the king of the Valley of Flowers, under the robbery cloud, chooses


    After finishing the cocoon, I rebuilt it and bought it


    I have to say that after the awakening of the bloodline, the combat power of each mutant beast has really gained.


    The sublimation of essence, its various means, even Yu Ziyu may not have thought of.


    At this time, he seemed to hear the voices of discussion around him, and on the side, he wrapped a long stick in his hands.


    The golden monkey also glanced at the big snake and the dragon behind Ling''er, and said bluntly:


    "That big snake is the Nine Netherworld Snake, its race is second only to the true dragon, the giant dragon


    The strong race is not weak compared to the Jiaolong family.��


    Sister Jin Qing''er, two dragons and one snake, guarding the left and right, transcending the calamity, shouldn''t be a problem. "


    "And the Flood Dragon doesn''t need to say much, it is naturally the soul of the Flood Dragon King who was killed by the master, such as

 Chapter 547：

    Listening to Jin Monkey''s analysis, Bai Hu also blinked his eyes slyly and responded:


    "That''s it, but I didn''t expect that little snake to be the same as Jiao.


    The dragon clan, looks, quite ordinary


    The corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and the golden monkey also glanced at the white tiger helplessly.


    He dared to say it.


    You know, the Nine Nether Snakes are not that simple.


    This race has been called King Bizhi''s famous Jiucaitun twice among the snakes.


    Tianmang, as well as Hydra, are also no less than 01


    Not in terms of ethnic groups, its single combat power is not even lower than that of some real dragons and even giant dragons.


    "Ugh


    With a sigh, the golden monkey doesn''t say much.


    However, if there is time, I must give everyone a popular science about some of the strong clans among the ten thousand clans.


    Although the peak combat power of the misty mountain is now rising, to be honest, if you encounter a


    Some weird strong clan, maybe they will fall hard.


    The robbery continues.


    The mutant beasts are all staring at the depths of the sky, that thin crossing.


    robbery figure.


    Between the frowns, dragons and snakes danced, and purple fireworks swept the sky, turning all the robbery clouds into the sky.


    engulf.


    Its terrifying momentum, not to mention nine-tailed and other mutant beasts, even Yu Zi, who is hidden in the dark


    Yu also lit up slightly.


    And in a short while.


    "click"


    When the last thunder, as thick as a bucket, turned into a thunder snake and rushed out of the sky,


    above the earth


    "sing, sing"


    "his, hiss"


    Between dragons and snakes, a dragon and a snake are already entangled, turning into a storm, rushing up


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, Tianyu was shocked.


    And at this moment


    "Crack, crack, crack,


    Accompanied by faint applause, a slender figure gradually pulled out from the void.


    "Congratulations, Ling''er."


    The quiet voice is the same as ever


    However, people with discerning eyes can hear it, and the meaning of this voice is too much to say.


    concern.


    "Thanks to the master''s concern"


    With a response, the storm of nine colors gradually dissipated


    It was accompanied by a beautiful figure.


    Just, at this moment,


    "sing, sing"


    "His, hiss


    Dragon roar, snake roar


    It can be seen with the naked eye that in the depths of the sky, the two phantoms that are 100 meters long are gradually shrinking.


    Immediately,


    "Shh, shh"


    Accompanied by the sound of breaking the air, the dragon and the snake turned into two earrings.


    under the earlobe


    At first glance, the already graceful, very enchanting Ling''er has another touch of saying no.


    Out of the charming.


    "tsk"


    With some admiration, Yu Ziyu also narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Under the baptism of thunder tribulation, this Flood Dragon and even the Underworld Serpent were washed away from impurities and turned into the purest form.


    pure soul


    I have to say, this is really a big opportunity for Linger.


    Now, it can be said that this Jiao 39 dragon and a ghost snake have become the guardians of Linger.


    Spirit-like existence.


    Linger, who is not weak in combat, is supplemented by these two guardian spirits r/>


    The corner of her mouth twitched, Yu Ziyu also seemed to see Linger driving the dragon and snake in the future


    stunning pose.


    However, this is not the time to think about it.


    With a slight gesture to Linger, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also drawn to the misty mountain.


    "Meet the Tree of God"


    "Meet the Tree of God"


    One after another, the calls spread out in all directions like waves.


    That terrifying sound wave was several times stronger than before, even dozens of times.


    At that moment, the sky and the earth seemed to be quiet


    Some are just the word ''sacred tree'', echoing in the sky.


    Chapter 630: The Unique Bloodline Inheritance (Diergen)


    "Sacred Tree, Sacred Tree,"


    In the call again, the entire misty mountain is alarmed.


    Looking up, countless mountain peaks, canyons, and even rivers have strong changes.


    The alien beast came out.


    Some show nine colors, the colors are gorgeous, and they are all noble and extraordinary.


    This is a colorful deer, a rare beast in the misty mountains that does not like to kill.


    Now, she stands quietly on a peak, her eyes are burning, and she looks deeply not far away.


    A slender figure leaning against a towering giant tree


    Some have four corners on the top of their heads, and their faces are full of curiosity


    This is a four-horned sheep. It has a strong curiosity and likes to get to the bottom of everything.


    Now, he stared blankly at the slender figure in the sky, as if thinking,


    He seemed to be pondering again.


    One after another, mutant beasts walked out from the peaks and valleys, and they really responded to that.


    what a word


    "Resurrection of spiritual energy, all things rise and beasts roar, shaking mountains and rivers"


    However, the most breathtaking thing is that the roads stand in the sky, surrounding the towering sky.


    The figure of the giant tree.


    In a trance, they are going to tear the world apart


    The terrifying aura actually turned into substance, weaving the surrounding sky.


    She is naturally the eldest sister among the nine beasts, the ninth floor


    A chain of chains traversed the sky, criss-crossing, and the sound of the chains swiping was already resounding in the air.


    One is the third white tiger.


    Roar


    In the sudden roar of the tiger, the radius of a thousand meters was transformed into a wind column.


    And it just lay quietly between the wind columns, as if in a deep sleep


    Afterwards, Emperor Crocodile, Golden Ant, Old Iron-eating Beast, Thunder Dragon, Elemental Ice Flood Dragon, Golden Monkey


    Ching Hom and Linger


    There are nine figures in the sky.


    And this is when the third spiritual tide rises, the terrifying being promoted to the extraordinary fourth-order


    exist.


    Of course, this is only on the surface.


    secretly, maybe there is, maybe not


    For this, only the **** tree knows.


    At this time, he took a deep look at the beasts in the misty mountain, and Ziyu narrowed his eyes.


    Shibae for three days, it''s really impressive


    It''s hard to imagine that this is today''s foggy mountain.


    Myriad beasts all started at the very end, but today, they are all in the sky, and they are about to split the sky and the earth.


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu looked at the misty mountains today and pondered for a while.


    for a while, bluntly


    "Waiting for this day, I believe, you have waited too long,"


    "Roar"


    In the sudden roar, the white tiger fluttered its wings fiercely, and the terrifying tiger''s majesty turned into reality, like


    It spreads layer by layer like a sound wave.


    "Hahaha, Master, this time the great fortune is so impressive that I have broken through.


    Hahaha"


    In the continuous laughter, the white tiger''s face is full of pride


    On the other side, the mutant beasts such as Jiu Xing listened to the smug laughter of the white tiger, and they also said goodbye tacitly.


    head over, as if you don''t know

 Chapter 548：

    Now, but millions of mutant beasts are watching


    Is it really good for Baihu to be like this?


    Of course, at this time, no one reminded Bai Hu, even if Yu Yu glanced at it


    Shaking his head faintly


    Immediately, he praised: 2


    "You guy, this time the first breakthrough was beyond my expectations."


    As he said that, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell inadvertently, standing quietly under the path of his body.


    Taoist figure


    A beast like a demon.


    thorns with **** hair


    There are also Kui Zhou, Glacier, Snake Woman and others.


    Compared to Jiu and Baihu, their talents are not too different.


    It''s just that it''s really hard to say something like chance.


    If you don''t grasp it, or your bloodline is not fully awakened, you will become the


    reason to break


    But, this is not a thing.


    In the future, if there is an opportunity, a breakthrough is an inevitable


    Especially those with deep roots like cattle and thorns


    To Kui Zhou, Glacier, etc., Yu Ziyu can''t guarantee


    Bi Yi, not every mutant beast has the hope of stepping into the extraordinary fourth-order, which is praised by people.


    For the realm of ''natural disaster''


    If it weren''t for the chance of the third spiritual tide, it would be too terrifying, and most of the people present would not be able to


    Can break through to the extraordinary fourth-order.


    The most typical is a guy like Baihu.


    By chance, the bloodline of the ancient beast ''Qianqi'' was awakened, and then through the bloodline


    Inheritance breaks through the extraordinary fourth-order.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the white tiger strangely.


    ?


    In addition to the breakthrough of the white tiger, Yu Ziyu had expected the breakthrough of other mutant beasts.


    Like the nine tails, it has the blood of the fox


    And the emperor crocodile, thunder dragon, naturally needless to say.


    As a family of giant dragons, they stepped into the extraordinary fourth-order when they were adults.


    The famous Xeon race.


    However, Qing Ho, Bing Jiao, as an elemental clan, are not much more talented than the giant dragon clan.


    let.


    Stepping into the extraordinary fourth-order is also a necessity


    And the golden monkey, naturally needless to say, he is mysterious, and he is also in the fourth step of the extraordinary.


    Yu Ziyu expected it.


    only


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the one with tightly closed eyes


    But it has a golden figure as tall as a man


    Golden ants, Yu Ziyu is the most unexpected existence.


    In terms of combat power, the golden ants are indeed powerful, almost invincible at the same level


    However, Tzuyu did not expect him to break through the fourth rank of transcendence.


    After all, the golden ants do not have any strong blood.


    and many more


    Suddenly startled, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a look of astonishment.


    Just because at this time, Yu Ziyu actually discovered the strangeness of the golden ants.


    Compared to before, the tentacles on his head are actually more than one meter long, hanging quietly behind his head.


    And now, the pair of tentacles, as if they can breathe, are trying their best to swallow the nine-colored spiritual energy.


    At the same time, the physical strength of the golden ants actually increased at a weak speed.


    Yes, enhanced.


    It''s a little weird, but there is a touch of extraordinary; "This is?"


    Squinting his eyes slightly, Yu Ziyu also looked at the attribute panel of the golden ants.


    For a moment, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were printed with a line of bright words


    [The bloodline of the Heavenly Emperor Ant is the ultimate power, the absolute royal family of the ant family, hard to come out in ten thousand years


    One person, possessing unrivaled power 313, even a real dragon would not dare to wrestle with him,


    With the passage of time, the physical body will continue to strengthen, and it is a very rare and unique bloodline transmission.


    Inherit 1


    "Is it awakening the bloodline?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also turned his eyes and looked at the clan of ants.


    Sure enough, it was just as he had guessed.


    Of the hundreds of thousands of ant clans, there were only two awakened bloodlines.


    One is the golden ant, which has awakened the bloodline of the emperor of destiny, and the other is a black alien.


    The ant, now the extraordinary third-order, has awakened the bloodline of Doutian Ant.


    "If, my guess is correct, the awakening of the bloodline should be related to strength.


    Stronger, the higher the probability of awakening the blood vessels. "


    "Moreover, there is another point, that is, some unique inheritances, which may choose the best


    Wake up, that is to say, like Jianmu Inheritance, search for the strongest Shenmu Wuqi in the vast universe


    So does his unique heritage. "


    "Choose the strongest of the race, in this way, it may be the strongest ant in the entire universe.


    One of the golden ants can start such an inheritance. "


    Of course, this is only part of Yu Ziyu''s guess.


    Bi Yi, blood inheritance, is the most mysterious and difficult to really explain


    However, one thing is certain, it is a good thing to awaken the bloodline inheritance, especially


    Some unique inheritances are even more elusive


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu was stunned, because at this moment, he thought of something that was not very friendly.


    thing.


    "er, damn, my Jianmu inheritance seems to be a pit of gods


    The **** pit that almost killed me. "


    Chapter 631 Yi Yu wants to leave (the third)


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu is also helpless


    In the past, he also had a unique inheritance.


    But unfortunately, this unique inheritance is a pit of gods.


    Some regrets, some regrets.


    However, Yu Ziyu will not regret it.


    It''s just that, at this time, it doesn''t seem to be the time to think about it.


    Smiling, Tzuyu''s eyes are also drawn to the misty mountain


    One mutant beast after another, their eyes are all blazing.


    A more powerful figure turned out.


    "Everyone, this will be a start, a truly brilliant start"


    After simply saying this, Yu Ziyu''s figure also slowly fell.


    What should be said, he has already ordered the nine-tailed and other mutant beasts to communicate


    To a thousand more, it is not for these mutant beasts to know


    Moreover, compared to the past, now he is more suitable for hiding behind the scenes.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s body trembled slightly.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, the sky and the earth slammed together


    Immediately afterwards, in the delighted eyes of countless mutant beasts, the green light spot was already


    sprinkled like rain


    The dense spots of light, which cannot be seen at a glance, seep out from the depths of the cracks in the void,


    The entire foggy mountain is shrouded.


    This is the rain of vitality shed by Yu Ziyu''s tree canopy.


    Compared with the previous Rain of Vitality, it can be said that there is a world of difference.


    Even an extraordinary third-order mutant beast can feel the body as if it were transformed,


    Little improvement.


    And this is the current Yu Ziyu.


    A true treasure.


    And now, it is the third time when the tide of spiritual power rises, and one strong person after another is rising.


    It is conceivable that after the third spiritual power tide ended, each one was suppressed by Ziyu


    After several years, how crazy would a strong man who dared not even breathe loudly would be.


    The ultimate suppression will surely usher in a crazy counterattack


    However, fortunately, Yu Ziyu''s kindness was not lost, and he couldn''t bear to slaughter the entire continent.


    So, leaving is a necessity.


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied with this explanation.


    Of course, he would never say that he was afraid that one accidentally slaughtered the mainland, and then the mainland would be destroyed again.


    Nor can it regain its former vitality.


    You must know that not long ago, the sword pointed to the mainland and the misty mountains provoked a lot of wars.


    These wars are now insignificant.

 Chapter 549：

    But at the time when the Transcendent Tier 3s were all peak powerhouses, it was truly tragic.


    The extraordinary third-order powerhouses who died in battle on the bright side were no less than a hundred.


    These hundred, put it now, at least four or five extraordinary fourth-order powerhouses were born


    And thinking about it like this, Yu Ziyu is also a little regretful


    "Forget it, let this continent develop for a while, Yi Er."


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu no longer hesitates


    It''s also a good thing to leave early.


    In today''s world, very


    far bigger than ever


    There are still many places that he has yet to set foot on.


    In the past few years, he can try to walk the forbidden areas and even the mainland.


    If there is gain, it is naturally better


    And wait until he returns to the original point again, that is, when this continent.


    Then, the next journey will also begin


    Dominate the world, conquer the starry sky, or escape into the void and form an alliance with the void family


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    But now, ��


    Slowly turning around, looking at the long-awaited shadow behind Yu Ziyu''s face,


    A smile appeared.


    Linger,


    The jade feet touched the ground, and the tender little feet lifted up from time to time, bringing out wisps of purple fireworks


    , to wash away the dust.


    And now, she has two very strange earrings under her crystal earlobes, the dragon ring.


    and the ghost ring.


    Although it is an earring, it flickers with dim light from time to time, as if there is life.


    At this time, looking at Ling''er from a distance, she really is like an elf in the dark night, there is something indescribable.


    of beauty.


    "Linger."


    In the soft call, the girl in the distance also smiled playfully, and in a few steps she crossed over.


    100 meters, come over


    "Master, do you have any orders? Ling''er must be obedient,"


    Forehead


    She glanced at a little girl who looked like a shy little girl who raised a strand of blue silk in front of her, Yu Zi.


    Yu is also helpless.


    This girl has been in the human world for a long time, but she has learned a lot of women''s things.


    It''s just, unfortunately, Ziyu, who is too familiar with Linger''s character, can see the truth at a glance.


    Gently exhaling a breath, Ziyu raised her eyes, already looking towards the south, and said bluntly.


    "I''ll be leaving in a few days."


    "Is that so"


    As expected, Ling''er''s face is also calm


    However, after a moment of sighing, Ling Cong opened his mouth and said.


    "Master, don''t plan to take me with you."


    "Ok


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also admitted frankly.


    "Now, you control the Federation, and the dark


    will help like this, so, I want to keep you here, and then maintain the mutated beasts and humans


    balance


    ",B �� If possible, give them some pressure and let more strong people grow up.


    "Of course, the collection of treasures, it is best not to fall."


    Listen quietly, Linger also understands


    "Ugh


    With a sigh, Ling''er pouted, but asked rhetorically.


    "Master, who are you going to leave behind to sit in the misty mountain."


    "Qing Ho and the Iron-eating Beast Lao Jiu"


    Without hesitation, Yu Ziyu also gave the clearest reply.


    Qing Hom is the incarnation of the earth element, and it is most suitable to sit on one side.


    With him around, even if there is no table Yu, the entire misty mountain is unlikely to have an accident


    To dry, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu''s combat power is even more amazing.


    Now that he has broken through, no one knows what terrifying means he has awakened.


    However, one thing is certain, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, is absolutely reassuring.


    Moreover, this guy is getting part of the dragon skin and part of the dragon bone given by Tzuyu


    After Qian Nuo is good, he is even more addicted to the Dryer


    It is estimated that there is no time to travel to other continents. ; in this way, his stay is also a necessity


    At this time, listening to Ziyu''s remarks, Linger nodded slightly and admitted.


    "Indeed, Lao Jiu and Qing are sitting in the misty mountain, which is really reassuring."


    Having said that, Linger raised her eyes again and said bluntly.


    "Master, prepare to take away almost 100% of the battle power of the misty mountain."


    "A few percent of combat power, county"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Ziyu also took a deep look at the misty mountain.


    Today''s misty mountains, apart from the nine beasts, the guardians of the left and right, and the war generals,


    There are also 21 clans, 108 generals, and many other combat powers such as the Knights of the Mist.


    These combat power levels are different, but looking at the entire continent, they are not weak.


    It''s just that, for a long time, there has never been a full-scale war in the misty mountains, so that many wars


    The power is hidden in the depths of the misty mountains, and there is little movement.


    Chapter 632 Leading to the Unknown Vortex (Fourth)


    Take the fog knight of the misty mountain as an example, these six knights are now going through the third spiritual life.


    After the force tide, all are extraordinary third-order.


    Among them, Aaron and Liu Ziyan, two outstanding fellows, even set foot on the emperor''s


    The realm is only one step away from the Supreme Being.


    What is worth mentioning here is that the extraordinary third-order is not weak on the mainland.


    Even after the third Lingli Xi, the extraordinary third-order can be regarded as a powerhouse, among which


    The realm of the emperor and even the supreme being of the world is more than enough to be king


    To dry, extraordinary fourth-order, only a dozen people on the bright side


    Even if you add up the secret ones, there are at most forty people.


    Among them, the vast majority are still mutant beasts from the misty mountains.


    However, the extraordinary fourth-order of only ten digits, and then compared, such as the hundreds of billions of creatures.


    Lu, naturally, he can understand what the extraordinary fourth-order means.


    Ten billion creatures are hard to come out of, a real peak


    Every existence is like a natural disaster, turning one party into its own domain.


    As for the creatures on the mainland, whether there are hundreds of billions, think about it.


    The human race alone has hundreds of millions, as well as the ant race, the rat race, and even the pig race, not to mention the other races.


    The race he ruled by numbers


    Hundreds of billions, probably less to say


    Still, it''s fine.


    The continent where 36 is now is enough to nurture these creatures


    and now


    Tzuyu still doesn''t know the specific number of extraordinary Tier 4s in the mainland.


    However, think about it, it can''t be too much.


    Not every human being or even mutant beast has Tzuyu''s long-term life essence.


    Although this treasure of heaven and earth does not increase the fighting power of the mutant beasts in the foggy mountain, it does


    It is more expensive to repair their dark wounds and polish their flesh


    And all of this, in the face of the robbery cloud, can be called a big support.


    How many strong people, because when facing the robbery cloud, after going through the baptism of thunder, and finally having a secret injury,


    So that the state declines, and thus falls under the dry thunder calamity


    This point, the misty mountains do not know yet.


    But if you go out of the mainland, you will definitely be able to see that under the continuous robbery clouds, one after another.


    With a strong man falling


    Even the most famous genius in the Federation, when he broke through the extraordinary fourth-order, was transformed into


    coke.


    And this is the real thunder tribulation.


    To the mutant beasts in the misty mountains, some accidents happened.


    One is that Ziyu nourishes the body for a long time. This nourishment is not obvious on weekdays, but at critical moments,


    But it is very important.


    Fortunately, it is a fourth-order, or even a fifth-order spiritual object, and its spiritual liquid is a treasure.


    And those guys, using the spiritual liquid as clear water, how could it be ineffective.


    And the second is the existence of mutant beasts breaking through the extraordinary fourth-order, all of which are terrifying species


    clan


    Either the dragon, the elemental life, or even the celestial fox, the giant dragon, and the ape blood


    Pulses are popping out

 Chapter 550：

    e, if this can''t survive the thunder, then there will be no sky


    There is a reason why a powerful race is powerful.


    Just transcending the calamity, you can get a glimpse and surpass the whole leopard


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look, sitting cross-legged under the body,


    Like the six great cavalry of the old monk who entered into meditation, he calmly replied:


    "This time, I will take away the six knights, although they are not the most talented.


    Top notch, but willpower is outstanding and can be cultivated. "


    "Secondly, among the 108 generals, I will take away the dream beast and the colorful deer.


    Among the 08 generals, the two of them have the most amazing talents. They have fully understood the spiritual leaves I gave them.


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also pondered for a while, and glanced at the positions of the major clans.


    set, then added


    "The leaders of the major clans, all follow me, and each can choose a hundred clansmen


    , the three most powerful clans can freely decide the number of people,��


    Listening quietly to what Yu Ziyu said, Ling Cong also understood.


    Sure enough, the process of cultivating real elites has already begun.


    With a smile in her heart, Ling''er looked at Yu Ziyu with a touch of brilliance.


    Although he can''t guess what the master is thinking, he has a feeling that the master''s ambition is far away.


    It''s not as simple as people think


    Time (ddi) passed quickly, and it was already sunset in the blink of an eye.


    And right after that, Ling''er sat on the side of an idol like a white jade,


    Slowly walked towards the outside of the misty mountain.


    Now, she has set foot on the fourth step, and a new world has opened up for her.


    Next, is a journey that belongs to her alone


    Others, Linger can not guarantee.


    However, there is one thing she can promise, when the master returns to this continent again, he will definitely


    Being able to see everything he wanted to see.


    "Caz,"


    He clenched his fists tightly, and Ling''s eyes flashed with unspeakable firmness and coldness.


    It''s almost time for a showdown with some humans.


    And not long after Linger left.


    "Roar"


    A sudden tiger roar sounded from the depths of the misty mountains


    Immediately afterwards, the entire foggy mountain began to operate in an orderly manner like a machine.


    "Tread, step, step


    One step after another, visible to the naked eye, the misty mountains are changing in all directions.


    Alien beasts come together


    Their eyes are firm and fiery.


    There was an indescribable excitement on his face


    And all this, just because they are selected existences.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    Among the countless beast roars, countless mutant beasts ran.


    And their target, of course, is the five huge vortexes that are constantly rotating above the sky.


    swirls, different colors


    Some are burning with flames, all red


    Looking at the end of the whirlpool, you can even see a crimson continent.


    The flame space of Ziyu''s Nine Realms


    Now the top ten spaces have expanded to tens of thousands of meters


    Yes, tens of thousands of meters.


    After thoroughly digesting the source of building wood, these spaces have grown exponentially again


    And when these spaces expand, they also have new capabilities.


    For example, the forces of space can flow to each other


    Just like the flame space, Tzuyu created a vast space with the power of the earth space.


    Continent, but also through the power of the space of light, condensed a sun rising and setting in the sky.


    To say that it is the sun is an exaggeration. r/> But it is much stronger than the human artificial sun.


    In addition to the flame space, the 100-meter-high vortexes lined up in sequence are:


    Ice Space, Earth Space, Light Space, and Thunder Space


    The most suitable space for survival is the earth space, warm in winter and cool in summer, suitable climate, and even more nurturing.


    A piece of spirit flower spirit grass


    Other spaces, more or less, will be affected because the power of attributes is too powerful.


    However, if the fire attribute mutant beast likes the flame space, it must be no problem


    suspect.


    And now,


    These five spaces are like portals to the sky, standing quietly in the sky.


    It seems to be welcoming, and it seems to be waiting.


    superior


    Recommend a friend''s new book: Mystery: I can deduce all methods, I heard that the author is a girl


    Chapter 633: Deep Sea Devil - Leviathan (First)


    "Tread, step, step"


    Along with the heavy footsteps, one after another figure is also in the mutant beasts such as Jiuxing and Shengmo.


    Under the organization, they all entered the vortex entrance of the five major spaces.


    Zhigan, the other two spaces, the vital space and the void space, belong to Yu Ziyu alone.


    Today, the living space is like a paradise.


    In the midst of vitality, spiritual flowers and grasses far surpassing the earth space are everywhere - yes.


    More importantly, in the center of the vitality space, the phantom of the building tree that reaches the sky is faint.


    Flickering, there is actually a vitality-flow.


    And this is the scary part of the living space.


    Long-term gestation, it can even give life to all things.


    And Tzuyu is also trying to create a fake "Jianmu Er"


    Tzuyu''s requirements for dry and fake building wood are not high.


    Just prop up the living space and make it a world of its own


    And this is also the most mysterious and unpredictable ability of Jianmu - it can become a world of its own.


    Another meaning of the so-called ''self-contained world'' is that it has rules different from the universe.


    run.


    In that incomplete memory, Yu Ziyu clearly knew why Wanzu built trees.


    Not just because it is the eye of heaven


    It is also because the building wood can support the space and make the space its own.


    As the eye of Heaven, it can monitor all races, and similarly, all races can also use its power


    , forming a world of its own, avoiding the induction of heaven and earth.


    In this way, those great powers also created countless independents through the power of building wood.


    Beyond the heaven and earth, the heaven and the earth.


    at this time,


    Yu Ziyu''s consciousness converges in the vital space, and then countless roots are intertwined and turned into one.


    A slender figure.


    And at the moment when the figure woven by Yu Ziyu appeared, this piece looks like a grassland.


    On the earth, there are actually ancient vines rising.


    Slowly weave and even twist.


    These ancient vines have been turned into a chair, and beside it, there is a wooden table slowly


    emerge.


    This is Tzuyu''s delicate control of power


    Now, he can easily control plants.


    It is a very good ability to change and thus extend.


    "call,,"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu raised her gaze to look not far away.


    There is a lake there.


    Just different from the average lake.


    This lake is glowing with nine colors, and there is an endless flow of machines.


    And right in the center of the lake, the long-disappeared multicolored spiritual flowers are slowly falling asleep.


    The Lake of Vitality��the power of endless vitality, complemented by the nine-color aura, the spiritual lake that nurtured


    Compared with the Lingtan in Beiyu Canyon, it is several times, even dozens of times more terrifying.


    Just, right now.


    "crash"


    The waves were a little bit, and a touch of gold suddenly entered Tzuyu''s eyes


    "Owner"


    In the soft call, a mermaid with long golden hair has already left the lake.


    yes, mermaid


    The long golden hair is like waves, and the fair skin is even more glittering and jade-like.


    The upper body, she is an extremely beautiful girl, the lower body is covered with golden scales


    slice, but very beautiful fish star


    At a glance, her whole body is very attractive

 Chapter 551：

    However, compared with her graceful figure and beautiful appearance, what is even more amazing is her


    The sound, like touching the soul, is unforgettable just after hearing it once.


    This is Elsa, the king of mermaids, and an extraordinary fourth-order powerhouse hidden in the misty mountains.


    By


    However, considering that she is a king of the sea clan


    Yu Ziyu also forcibly signed a blood contract with her when she was weak.


    It''s not that Yu Ziyu is timid


    but the necessary caution


    Bi Yi, now he really needs some confidants who can''t betray, and this mermaid


    Elsa Wang is an excellent candidate.


    In terms of strength, Elsa, the king of mermaids, is not weak.


    There is also a mermaid inheritance, and its methods are quite strange.


    And, more importantly, the existence of the Mermaid Elsa, few people know


    This is especially important for Tzuyu.


    Although he trusted the nine-tailed, white tiger and other mutant beasts deeply, he had to be wary of people.


    It is understandable to hide some means


    Not to mention the rest, among the ten thousand races alone, there is no shortage of means to search for soul memory.


    If one is not careful, Jiuyi or Baihu is planted, Yu Ziyu''s means are not exhausted.


    put in front of people


    And this is something Tzuyu cannot tolerate.


    Therefore, among the top ten spaces, Yu Ziyu has reserved two spaces


    A living space, as its own base camp


    The second is the most mysterious void space.


    And at this moment,


    In the distance, the golden fish tail touched the ground, in Yu Ziyu''s somewhat amazed eyes, it was slow.


    Slowed down to slender, white and tender legs.


    "Even if it''s not the first time I see it, it''s still a bit shocking."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu shook her head imperceptibly.


    Now, he is more curious about Elsa''s strange methods, but has no other ideas.


    Although, now he is able to arrive.


    But, it is not necessary.


    How to do it?


    Tsk tsk, through the natural talent - absolute evolution to temporarily change the essence of life and transform into a human being


    Fish or humans, it''s not difficult.


    However, Yu Ziyu is just thinking about it in her spare time.


    When there is a transition in life, for Tzuyu, the more important thing is evolution.


    "How are things going?"


    After asking, Ziyu also chose a comfortable position to sit down.


    "Now that I have appeased Leviathan, the king of sea beasts, he should not wake up in a short time."


    Walking slowly, Elsa, the king of mermaids, is also truthful.


    The king of sea beasts, Leviathan, Yu Ziyu, through the imprint of the king inherited from the dark willow tree, captured him.


    Obtained a terrifying sea beast of the supreme level of the world


    0


    It has a body like a giant python, and is covered with spikes unique to sea beasts.


    And this monster, when the third spiritual tide rose, was also expected by Yu Ziyu


    Among them, he has stepped into the extraordinary fourth-order.


    However, I have to say, this guy is really a monster>


    After the breakthrough, through the power of the vital space, the weak period was passed in a short period of time,


    He was even more mad, and almost destroyed Yu Ziyu''s vital space.


    At the critical moment, Yu Ziyu personally took action to suppress him, and even summoned the king of mermaids.


    Elsa.


    According to Tzuyu''s knowledge, Elsa, the king of mermaids, has the ability to appease all beasts.


    Now, it should not be difficult to break through the fourth rank of extraordinary and appease Leviathan, the king of sea beasts.


    And the effect is also remarkable.


    In just half a day, Elsa, the king of mermaids, has appeased the king of sea beasts.


    It is worth mentioning here that the name Leviathan was obtained by Elsa, the king of mermaids.


    This refers to the ''mythical beast of the deep sea''


    According to legend, in the past, there was a huge creature, when it swam the dry sea, the waves also


    Against the current, it spews flames, smokes from its nose, and has a body with razor-sharp teeth


    It is as strong as wrapped in armor, ruthless and ruthless, and easy to kill.


    And this king of sea beasts is not much different from this giant sea beast.


    Equally powerful can be called terrifying


    Also a real monster.


    The same character is ruthless, violent and easy to kill


    everything seems to imply something


    In this way, Elsa, the king of mermaids, also took advantage of the situation for the current king of sea beasts.


    name.


    Leviathan Deep Sea Demon Gate


    Chapter 634: Escape to Australia and Continent (Second)


    "Leviathan"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the bottom of the lake of life.


    There, there is a very huge shadow entrenched in


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu also let go of his perception


    it''s almost time


    There are already a large number of mutant beasts in the five dimensions.


    Like nine tails sitting in the flame space


    The elemental ice dragon is entrenched in the depths of the ice space


    In the Thunder Space, there are Brother Flathead and Thunder Giant Bear, a clan of the white bear clan.


    Sitting for a long time.


    Every space has more or less one or two very powerful mutant beasts.


    And they are the commanders of space.


    No, it''s more accurate to call it Legion Commander


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Ziyu''s consciousness was also pulled to reality. "Five Zero"


    For a moment, I looked at the many mutant beasts still in the misty mountain and the iron-eating beast in the first place.


    Lao Jiu, Qing Yan, and Lin Ziyu also said


    "Here, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Yes, Master."


    In response, Qing''s face was serious and cold, and he even promised:


    "Master, believe me, unless you step on my corpse, the misty mountains will last forever.


    World. "


    words fall


    rumbling, rumbling,


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, it was blocked by the horrified gazes of countless mutant beasts.


    The towering black city wall is actually surging up in the earth around the misty mountain.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    "Boom, boom"


    Amidst the increasingly terrifying roar, the inner three floors and the outer three floors were full, and the six city walls covered the entire city.


    The misty mountains are all packages


    You must know that the misty mountains today are no less than the size of two or three federal provinces.


    But now,


    "Gollum, Gollum


    Swallowing saliva, countless mutant beasts all looked at that one Li Tianyu with awe.


    burly figure.


    The master of the earth is blue.


    The terrifying existence of this elemental clan has actually destroyed the entire foggy mountain in just half a month.


    The earth is transformed into its own domain and can be manipulated at will.


    Gee


    Glancing at Qing with admiration, Yu Ziyu nodded slightly.


    Immediately, adding


    "The fog covering the misty mountains will not dissipate because of my departure.


    In the world, there is more support from Linger, and I believe that you will not let me down.��


    Saying so, the slender figure woven with countless roots also slowly turned around.


    "Tread, step, step,


    One step, then one step on the void


    Go to the towering giant tree in the depths


    In a short while, I came to the tree hundreds of meters


    Ziyu slowly raised her hand and touched the body.


    "boom

 Chapter 552：

    With a roar, the slender figure slowly dissipated


    At the same time, the towering giant tree vibrated slowly as if it was about to revive.


    Just, don''t wait too long to shake.


    "boom"


    Another roar, this towering giant tree shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even more


    It is rushing towards the depths of the cracks in the void


    Not long after, as the mutant beasts were stunned, the space cracks in the sky slowly


    Healing, and disappearing with it is the eternal master tree of the misty mountain.


    "Respectfully send the divine tree,"


    The call that sounded out of nowhere, suddenly resounded through the misty mountains


    Immediately after, one after another, a sound like the waves of the ocean was already in the misty mountain.


    swing.


    And at this moment, the Federation, Luo Kingdom, and even the Ten-Nation Alliance, each and every one of the powerhouses imitated their hearts.


    Feeling the same, they all raised their eyes.


    Entering the eyes, it is a phantom in the sky.


    And just in the depths of the sky, there is a towering giant tree rising from the ground, heading for the deeper


    rush away.


    "Has that demon tree left?"


    When thinking about it, the existence of Bang Gao sitting in the first place is also a little puzzled.


    But for a moment, he also shook his head slightly.


    That indescribable oppression has indeed dissipated.


    It seemed that the demon tree had indeed left.


    At the corner of his mouth, the existence of the Federation sitting on the top of the table is also a slight squinting, and a flash of light flashes.


    Mo Hanmang


    And at the same time, the Ten Nations Alliance, the depths of the temple


    A handsome young man who looks like a monk, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly to outline


    wiping weird arcs,


    "Originally, I planned to call on the crowd to attack you, but now it seems that you have a sense of interest."


    Although he said so, there was an indescribable flash in the eyes of this handsome monk.


    of fear.


    Even he, without any confidence, will kill that demon tree.


    Unlike other powerhouses, that demon tree evolved too fast.


    The ghost knows what terrible means he has.


    Just before that, the aggressive Flood Dragon King has yet to be estimated.


    More bad luck.


    Thinking of this, the Qingxiu monk also shook his head indiscernibly.


    If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to die with the demon tree fish.


    He specially informed the mainland Zhuqiangs that his departure did not last long.


    Now he, although he can rise from the ground


    But at the moment when he rose from the ground, Tzuyu could also see the fear coming from the earth.


    Terrifying suction, in a trance, the earth is a part of his body, and there is an indescribable pain.


    "Sure enough, it was too hasty."


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu is also helpless


    The current him, he has not truly rooted in the void, so strong, it is too real


    Pass


    However, it doesn''t take much time


    With the roots of the void tree, Tzuyu can easily use the void to bring the body to the big place where he wants to go.


    land


    "call


    "


    With a deep breath, in the depths of the void, 16 Ziyu controls the body


    Continuing to shrink, in just a few breaths, it has shrunk to a distance of 100 meters.


    But at this time, and the light turned, Yu Ziyu had already seen a piece of his empty tree root, like a


    A purple line leading to the unknown end of the void.


    And at the end, it was Aolu.


    Yes, Australia


    Paradise of mutant beasts


    One of the most terrifying continents


    Before the third tide of spiritual power came, the known Supreme Being of the world had


    four.


    It is conceivable that this continent is terrifying


    And now, what Ziyu wants to go to is this Australasia


    Harvest, of course, starts from the strongest.


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu was already in the depths of the void, turning into a streamer, straight along the line.


    Go away with the root of the empty tree.


    Chapter 635: The Natural Disaster Comes (Third)


    Australasia,


    The paradise of mutant beasts, the mutant beasts far beyond the imagination of the world are all here.


    Here, human beings have no place to live


    If it weren''t for their existence, some of their value would have been wiped out by the king among the mutant beasts.


    And now, to the north of the Australian mainland, an unseen desert


    "boom"


    A sudden roar shook the sky and even the earth


    "what happened?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    One after another, the mutant beasts raised their heads and looked at the night sky.


    However, for a moment, it was an unforgettable scene in their lives.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    In the continuous roar, bright rays of light erupted in the night sky.


    The red light was burning like a flame, and it was crimson like a scorching sun.


    Looking closely, it turned out to be a slowly rotating vortex


    The vortex is very large, and its diameter alone is a hundred meters long.


    Like a portal from the depths of the sky


    And the other rays of light are like the icy blue light, the silver light like the thunder, and the bright light.


    Extremely like the sun


    One vortex after another, 13 all opened at the end of the night sky.


    "What exactly is that?


    In the very solemn voice, a figure jumped up and fell to the top of a peak.


    He is more than three meters tall.


    The most powerful muscles, all over the body


    The more private parts are covered with animal skins.


    However, if you look closely, it is not human.


    yes, not human


    It''s a kangaroo.


    Aolu is the most famous mutant beast.


    famous for being belligerent


    And he, Kroll, is the lord of the desert nearby


    While commanding part of the desert, it also shelters the clansmen


    "I have an ominous feeling in my heart."


    In the depths of the darkness, another figure came slowly.


    It''s just that compared to Kroll, this figure is obviously much slimmer.


    Probably a female kangaroo


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Kroll nodded slightly.


    As the existence of the extraordinary third-order emperor''s realm, he also has a vague sense.


    But now, he felt a terror from the whirlpool at the end of the night sky.


    yes scary


    The indescribable horror is very depressing, making it a little breathless.


    Clenching his fists tightly, Kroll also immediately issued an order:


    "Notify the clan, we will retreat first."


    Without hesitation, as a leader, Kroll quickly made the right decision.


    just, in a moment


    "


    "


    An earth-shattering tiger roar suddenly shook the night sky


    That tiger roar, like from ancient times,


    Terrible to the extreme.


    With just such a long whistle, countless low-level mutant beasts are all one with weak legs, paralyzed to the point of


    on the ground.

 Chapter 553：

    Even more exaggerated, there is a strange smell in the stock


    At this time, n


    Roar


    It was the tiger roar that made the heart palpitate to the extreme, and countless mutant beasts saw it.


    saw


    In the 100-meter-high vortex that is like a thunderbolt and spreads all over the arc, there is a


    Dao''s cold but icy gaze slowly emerged.


    "kill


    "No one left"


    During the sudden violent drink, the hurricane whistled, and even the eyes of countless mutant beasts dared not dare.


    open.


    Just the next second, a chilling scene happened.


    I saw that in the thunderous whirlpool, one giant tiger after another was thrown out.


    These tigers are different from the cat-like tigers in Australia and mainland


    They are hideous and terrifying.


    They are terrifying and terrifying


    "


    With a roar of a tiger, I saw a huge black tiger four or five meters high, and there were actually eight out of it.


    He rushed towards all directions.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    Falling from a height of hundreds of meters, it caused a great shock


    One after another giant pits visible to the naked eye have emerged.


    Don''t wait for other mutant beasts to react,


    With a sound of ''bang'', the ground shattered, and a icy and imposing black giant tiger was already a


    flashed away, rushed to the front


    I didn''t have time to react, and I didn''t have time to exclaim


    "Snapped


    Only a crisp sound was heard, an extraordinary second-order kangaroo meant to be shot.


    yes, burst


    Blooming in the air like blood mist


    "gollum"


    After swallowing, the other kangaroos were all terrified.


    But at the next moment,


    ""


    Between the sky and the long howl, a black energy wave has gathered in the mouth.


    moment,


    There was a loud bang, and a kilometer-long black beam of light as thick as a bucket was wiped away.


    everything along the way.


    Including those hundred mutant kangaroos.


    massacre


    It was a real carnage.


    Looking up, the blood stained the earth, and the strong smell of blood, even if the Australian who was fighting more and more.


    Lu, is also rare.


    "roar, roar"


    "no, do not want,"


    One after another, screams and screams mixed with screams, resounding through the small half of the desert.


    At the same time, more mutant beasts were also thrown out from the depths of the thunder vortex.


    "Boom, bang, bang


    In the sudden vibration of the void, a three- or four-meter-high, very burly human-shaped figure was already there.


    emerge.


    It was a giant white bear.


    However, he was surrounded by thunder


    And at this moment, a faint glance, the earth.


    He raised his hand towards the sky with a claw


    "Boom, boom"


    The roar gradually rose, visible to the naked eye, and the black bird clouds were quickly gathering.


    But at this moment, this giant bear is a fierce hand, pressing down.


    "Crack,"


    There was a sudden loud noise, and a white thunder with a thickness of ten meters was fiercely directed from the depths of the dark clouds.


    hit the ground


    Just, don''t wait for this thunder to fall to the ground completely.


    "Thunderbolt" ��


    157 Accompanied by the ferocious laughter, the giant bear standing in the sky is already in control.


    The white thunder fell in all directions.


    All of a sudden, thousands of meters in radius were turned into thunder purgatory.


    Countless fine lightning bolts dashed like silver snakes, sending mutant beasts one after another,


    blackened


    "what happened?"


    Suddenly startled, the surrounding powerful mutant beasts wake up one after another.


    Just because, at this time, they actually felt an aura that made people palpitate to the extreme.


    No, not a share.


    Instead, two shares, three shares, the number is endless. ��


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the murmur again, these powerful mutant beasts can''t help pulling Qiguang to the


    deep in the desert.


    Reiki is rioting


    Countless terrifying spiritual power rises into the sky


    Even the sky is rendered gorgeous


    But compared to this, what is even more terrifying is the **** smell that gradually diffuses.


    war,


    is war.


    It seems that he realized this, the kings among these mutant beasts are the first


    inter-organized forces


    It''s just that at this time, they will never know how terrifying they are about to meet.


    Legion.


    In the name of disaster, unstoppable, irresistible


    Symbolizes ''absolute destruction and death


    And now, this legion that seems to have come out of another world is just beginning to emerge.


    Chapter 636 Black Dragon (fourth more)


    "What a terrible continent"


    In the sigh, in a canyon deep in the desert, a slender figure was quiet.


    leaning against the rock wall of the canyon.


    Next to this slender figure, there is a very thick root.


    It''s just that the roots of this tree are like purple but not purple, and they have an illusory texture.


    And this, of course, is the root of the void tree.


    At this time, if you look into the depths of this canyon, you will find that a tree several meters high


    The willow tree, clothed in starlight, shines brightly, every wicker, even more like a divine chain in the night sky


    weaving.


    With the help of the empty tree roots in Aolu, Yu Ziyu accurately located the position of Aolu, and more


    It was through the power of the void that he quietly came to this canyon to take root.


    "It''s really scary."


    The one who responded to Tzuyu was a golden figure, with two tentacles over the body, and the scales were dense.


    , but like a soldier, standing quietly.


    The golden ant, Yu Ziyu is one of the most terrifying combat powers, and he knows Australia best.


    presence of land


    "Compared to other continents, the most terrifying thing about Australia is its belligerence and ferocity.


    Here we only pay attention to ''strength, the strong are respected, every day, every moment, is staged


    In the tragic fight, some weak mutant beasts did not even dare to let go for a second.


    , However, in this way, the ratio of the powerhouses born in Australia is far higher than that of other continents.


    , the powerhouses here are all walking out of the sea of ????corpses, and the word "good war" is to insult it.


    they,


    In the brief introduction, the golden ants also emphasized the horror of the Australian continent.


    Ok


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also understood


    Through the released perception, when I saw a mutant kangaroo of only one supernatural level, it trembled.


    body, slowly walking towards the white tiger, you can imagine what the mutant beasts on this continent are.


    Sturdy.


    Maybe scared, maybe timid.


    But they would rather die in battle than surrende

 Chapter 554：

    And at this moment, as if sensing something, Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked towards


    up the sky.


    I saw that the five vortexes hanging high in the sky, except for the thunder vortex, the other vortexes,


    There are also mutant beasts out.


    However, compared to the Thunder Vortex mutant beast rushing in all directions, the other whirlpools


    Getting out of the mutant beast is more orderly and orderly.


    One by one, they rushed to the ground, and then they continued to gather.


    "Tsk tsk, compared to Bai Xu, Jiuxing and the others obviously pay more attention to discipline,"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu looked at those who were in the desert, constantly assembling, like an army


    The mutant beasts like the group are also bright


    I have to say, Nine Tails and the others are pretty good.


    to white tiger


    Taking a helpless look, Yu Ziyu couldn''t say that it was wrong.


    This is the nature of the white tiger.


    Tzuyu thought about such a scene when he let it lead the Thunder Legion.


    And in this regard, Yu Ziyu will naturally not add more to the involvement.


    In the depths of the five spaces, Zhuo Yu has already explained that each of the five spaces will form a legion.


    Each legion has a commander and a deputy commander


    The Thunder Legion''s commander is the White Tiger, and the deputy commander is the Rampage Bear.


    The commander of the flame space is Jiuwu, and the deputy commander is the bull demon.


    Five spaces, means five legions


    Small


    And at the moment of leaving the space, everything in the legion, Ziyu will not be involved.


    It takes a thousand days to keep an army, and a moment to use it.


    Now is their time. 2


    And all Tzuyu has to do is to use the resources they have collected to cultivate.


    Of course, Lin Ziyu also has the meaning of ''supporting soldiers'', as for whether it will be successful or not, Yu Ziyu also


    Not guaranteed.


    If it can be done, then the ''Scourge Legion'' that these five legions incarnate will definitely be in the future.


    Makes countless mutant beasts and even human beings terrified ��


    If it fails


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu didn''t want to think too much.


    Every legion has a ''natural disaster'' level existence, and there are countless strong


    Great Mutant Beast Assistant


    If it still fails like this, it will be a disappointment to him.


    "Ugh


    Sighing and letting go of his worries, Ziyu also slowly turned around and walked towards the main body


    And just for a moment, Yu Ziyu''s voice echoed in the air.


    Go, your Legion needs you.


    "Yes


    Nodding slightly, the golden ants also silently walked towards the Legion of Light.


    He is the commander of the Army of Light.


    The entire Legion of Light is waiting for his leadership.


    It is worth mentioning here that although the five major legions are divided according to element attributes, the military


    Members of the group are free.


    Just like the eighth beast, the Mammoth Glacier, although it is an ice-attribute mutant beast, it is a giant


    A member of the Earth Corps, that is to say, he followed the giant beast Emperor Crocodile who was atavistic.


    The seventh animal, Zhou, became the deputy commander of the Army of Light because of his belligerence.


    With each regiment, more goes to the leadership of the Commander-in-Chief.


    And at this moment, no one knew the depths of the sky.


    click


    Suddenly a purple electric light has illuminated the night sky


    At the same time, a terrifying pressure caused all beasts to bow their heads tremblingly.


    �� roar,"


    Among the increasingly high-level dragon roars, purple scales flashed away in the depths of the dark clouds.


    The tenth beast of the misty mountain, the thunder dragon.


    And now, under the orders of the divine tree, he is going to find his titular father


    yes father


    No memory, no emotion.


    However, considering that the guy who brought it into this world, the Thunder Dragon, is also


    Reluctantly flew towards its lair.


    However, at this time, as if remembering something, the Thunder Dragon''s eyes flashed with curiosity.


    Listening to the **** tree, his nominal father seems to be friends with the **** tree.


    I really don''t know how his titular father did it?


    Became friends with the **** tree?


    You must know that although there are thousands of mutant beasts in the misty mountain, they can be regarded as friends by the divine tree.


    Friends, there are not many


    (No promise) And at this moment, what the Thunder Dragon didn''t know was


    In the direction he was heading, a valley had turned to pitch black


    The dark earth, the dark mountains, and even the water are black.


    The extremely rich dark element devours everything.


    In the dark depths where you can''t reach five fingers, a pair of dragon eyes shining like black gems is


    open slowly


    It''s very strange, obviously these pair of dragon eyes are also dark


    But in the dark, it is clearly visible.


    It has an indescribable majesty.


    "You, are you back?"


    In the sigh, the spiritual power is also agitation


    Followed by the ever-increasing fighting spirit


    yes, war


    Like reality, it soars into the sky.


    "Roar


    a dragon roar,


    Amid the horrified gazes of countless mutant beasts, the black dragon is already a show


    Wings, set off a storm, rushing towards Tianyu


    Chapter six hundred and thirty seventh ancient return to ancestors (first)


    ""


    Gao Longyin, terrifying Longwei.


    In the depths of the night sky, there were sudden lightning and thunder, and what was even more terrifying was that two heart-pounding breaths


    skyrocket


    Xiping realized something, Yu, who was rooted in the depths of the canyon, also slowly lifted her up.


    eyes up


    For a moment, across space and time, Tzuyu could see clearly, a black head.


    A giant dragon and a purple dragon face each other quietly in the sky


    "You''ve just met, so you''re ready to fight,"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much either.


    Instead, the roots are rolled up.


    "Shuh


    With a cracking sound, another mutant kangaroo was dragged into the ground by Yu Ziyu''s tree roots.


    Immediately after,


    With a crisp sound, such an extraordinary third-order mutant bag has broken bones and melted.


    For the sake of blood, it melts into the earth and becomes nutrients


    "Scare, you have killed an extraordinary mutant kangaroo, and the evolution point is two million.


    Listening to the system''s prompt, Ziyu''s mouth is also slightly upturned.


    It has to be said that killing is indeed the fastest means of evolution point growth.


    To, self-refinement, even if Yu Ziyu is a day now, that is 100,000 evolution points away


    "tsk"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu shook her head imperceptibly.


    It seems that there is something in his golden finger, and the change of direction encourages him to kill.


    And this is obviously not the time to think about it


    Consciousness turned, 127 Yu also looked at the attribute panel


    Although he has grown to a fifth-order life form, his various abilities have not yet acquired the essence.


    improvement.


    But now, taking advantage of this leisure time, it is possible to raise one.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said frankly


    "The system, which directly strengthens the branches and roots,"


    "Scare, strengthen all branches and roots at the same time, need 50 million evolution points"


    Listening quietly, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Fifty million evolution points"

 Chapter 555：

    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s face also flashed a touch of pain.


    Fifty million evolution points is definitely not a small number.


    Even if the various legions recently brought their prey back, Rong Ziyu strangled them.


    Yu Ziyu''s evolution point has just broken through 100 million.


    Fifty million points is already consumed more than half.


    However, I think that the strengthening is thousands of branches, and there are also eight root branches.


    Yu also took a deep breath and confirmed:


    "strengthen."


    When the words fell, there was a loud bang, like a tsunami, a wave that made Yu Ziyu''s eyes


    The power of squinting eyes is already surging from the depths of the body.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that every branch (dbe) of Yu Ziyu is shimmering with light.


    At the same time, his eighty-one root branch, like a giant python, began to move towards


    The earth spreads deeper and deeper.


    thicker,


    more and more surging,


    "Boom, boom, boom


    During the violent shaking, the earth centered on Tzuyu actually began to shake.


    And, not a shock


    Looking up slowly, you can see that the entire desert is splitting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Occasionally.


    "boom


    A black figure like a dragon pierced through the earth and rose into the sky.


    That was when the power was temporarily strengthened to an extreme, and he couldn''t help screaming in the sky.


    It is one, indescribable excitement.


    "sizzle"


    During the inexplicable roar, this branching tree root has changed its appearance and turned into a hundred


    Rice''s titan python, roaring in the night sky


    And the other side.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    Dao followed by a branching tree root tore the ground.


    The entire desert is like the end of the world, and countless mutant beasts have started the great Jedi.


    escape.


    It''s just that it won''t take long for them to escape


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    The countless roots that divide the root of the tree seem to have life, and they have turned into giant pythons.


    Attack those mutant beasts.


    "no, do not want"


    "What kind of monster is this,"


    Amidst the desperate cries, countless mutant beasts were terrified.


    However, it is a pity that, in the face of Yu Ziyu''s current strength,


    All struggles are in vain.


    "Thorn pull, **** pull,


    The roots pierced the flesh, bringing out dripping blood.


    Immediately, while the spiritual power surged, the flesh and blood were swallowed even with the spiritual power, and there was only a cracked skin.


    , slowly falling, as if speaking silently.


    And just when Tzuyu''s countless roots went berserk because of strengthening,


    "What a horrible smell"


    In the murmur, in the depths of the Australian continent, a kingdom, deep in the kingdom formed by mutant kangaroos, a kingdom


    A figure sitting high on the throne, has slowly stood up


    Different from ordinary kangaroos, he is four or five meters tall, and his whole body is bright golden.


    His eyes were even more rosy, and a


    The absolute king among the mutant kangaroos, is also the third time in the spiritual force, stepping into the extraordinary


    The existence of the fourth order.


    It is accompanied by heaven and earth spirits


    There are few real kings in this continent.


    No hesitation, no hesitation.


    The northern semi-desert is the territory of the Kangaroo Kingdom.


    Today''s powerful aura, constantly emerging, is not a good signal for him.


    "Call one


    Taking a deep breath, this king of mutant kangaroos is already a little big.


    The ground turned into a golden streamer, tore apart the atmosphere, and rushed towards the desert.


    And right behind him are the Eighteen Riders.


    Among the kangaroo kingdom, the top 18 warriors


    Among them, the first rider is also a Tier 4 powerhouse.


    The beast, bright and dark, has created a warlike country like an iron barrel, and it is even more dominant.


    And at the same time, deep inside a volcano.


    "quack"


    The strange sound suddenly resounded through the sky, and even the volcano was boiling.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    In the continuous expansion, the magma pool is tumbling.


    Just, right now. A three-meter-high red figure rose slowly.


    Weird.


    Because, it''s just a duck.


    However, it is such a duck that makes the temperature of the air expand violently, like


    To burn normally.


    Platypus, a real living fossil


    It is reported that it existed in the world 25,000 years ago.


    It is an atavistic mutant beast in the true sense.


    And now, after the arrival of the third spiritual force, this cute and cute platypus


    Once again atavism, a kind of atavism from ancient times, which is theoretically deduced by human beings, is realized.


    It does not exist in this era, but it is a terrible atavism that exists in the river of time.


    And this kind of atavism is called ''ancient atavism''


    s:


    The mainland will speed up the rhythm. Compared with this, the ten thousand clans are the highlight, but when stepping into the starry sky,


    Before reaching the depths of the void, some miracles bred in this world, the protagonist will also conquer or suppress.


    kill


    Not to mention the other, the rear must be stable.


    Chapter 638 Red Lotus Duck Mouth! Behemoth (Second)


    The red lotus platypus, with a high temperature beyond the understanding of the world, can melt everything in an instant.


    It is the most terrifying extraordinary fourth-order life form.


    Existence is like an active volcano, the more angry, the more terrifying the power.


    Climbing to the extreme, it can even achieve the second volcanic eruption in a real sense.


    The entire Australasia, even the mutant beasts of the fourth rank, keep a distance from it.


    "quack,"


    It still sounds like a very cute cry, this one is still flowing with magma.


    The red lotus platypus also walked slowly towards the desert, stepping on the figure of eight steps.


    But, looking up at the footprints of this red lotus platypus, you can see that it is


    Everywhere he passed, the earth melted and turned into crimson magma, flowing slowly.


    Transcendent fourth-order, known as ''natural disaster is not just talking about it.


    And a terrifying existence like the red lotus platypus that doesn''t know how to control its own power is just unintentional


    The power emitted will change the ecology


    However, compared to these extraordinary fourth-orders that suddenly walked out from all corners of the mainland.


    The most terrifying one should be the monster in the Valley of the Kings.


    Three years ago, when the sea clan invaded, it was the monster that appeared out of nowhere, repelling the sea clan.


    And now, no one knows how far it has grown


    However, one thing is certain, the power of this monster is definitely far beyond imagination.


    Just because his existence itself is a miracle


    Yes, miracles.


    Lifeforms that shouldn''t exist in this world


    From mythology, it is known as ''invincible in land warfare, even dragons are terrifying creatures to be afraid of


    Behemoth.


    "bang, bang"


    One after another, the earth is shaking


    The entire Valley of the Kings trembled as if in fear.


    Looking up, a 100-meter-high monster, with its head held high, slowly moved towards the desert.


    go.


    It, felt, ��


    I felt a breath that could fight him


    With a grin, this monster with gray iron hair covering its entire body also slowly lifted it up.

 Chapter 556：

    speed


    "It seems that a lot of powerful guys have been disturbed"


    Squinting and looking into the distance, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned.


    Expose a little breath to attract these powerful guys, but he did it intentionally.


    Right now, he doesn''t have much time to deal with this continent.


    Compared to this continent, or even this planet, Tzuyu''s eyes are already on the starry sky.


    clan


    However, before that, he was looking forward to the fact that this continent, and even this world, would breed


    What a horrible existence.


    In the previous continent, there were nine-tailed fox blood, and golden monkey blood


    So presumably, other continents are not bad.


    You know, he will fight against the starry sky next, even though the misty mountains are strong


    It is big, but it is still a lot worse than the starry sky.


    If you want to play a real game, more combat power is also essential


    so


    This time, the expedition to the mainland, it is better to say, is a true hunting trip.


    "hey-hey,


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu also showed anticipation.


    However, at this time, what is more important to him is the harvest after precipitation and strengthening.


    As for whether these powerhouses can come before him, it is still unknown?


    If you can''t even approach him, then there is no need for hunting.


    "Tsk tsk, nine stars, white tigers, they are not so easy to deal with."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also mourned for three seconds of silence for the powerful existence of this continent.


    Immediately, as soon as the light turned, Yu Ziyu was already looking at the attribute panel.


    [The undead branch (level 1y5) inherits the racial characteristics of the undead tree, in the original


    On the basis of , the hardness is improved at the same time, it is also harder, and each branch is like a god


    Like a chain, immortal, immortal, inexhaustible, endless branches 1


    [The root of the immortal tree (level 1y5) 2 inherits the racial characteristics of the immortal tree, and has the


    Far beyond the vitality of conventional tree roots, it is almost indestructible, and what is even more terrifying is that each branch tree


    Roots have gained extraordinary powers by devouring various mutant beasts, such as titan tree roots,


    Another example is the root of the void, the superposition of the two is equivalent to an immortal and immortal root.


    A mighty being, for which he fights, B


    Looking at it blankly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    It has to be said that after stepping into the fifth rank, his power has really changed qualitatively.


    He doesn''t know what other fifth-order existences are like


    However, as far as he is concerned, the fifth-order is really a very powerful realm.


    If it is said that the seventh level, and even the eighth level, it is already a battle between the Tao and the source.


    Then, the fifth rank and even the rank is the realm in which the living body itself is constantly moving towards perfection.


    And now, he has taken the perfect first step��one by one.


    Wait until he will completely expand the seven spaces of the Nine Realms of Heaven to the level of the Second Small World.


    , the spiritual power is almost endless, Yu Ziyu believes that even his sixth-order life form can still


    Relying on the ontology, competing with the seventh-order


    This is not arrogance


    but a confidence.


    unparalleled confidence


    Because, Yu Ziyu believes that in the fifth order, there will be no fifth order lifeform more powerful than him.


    , Similarly, in the sixth-order, there will be no more powerful sixth-order pre-existing body than him.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also poured spiritual power into the branches.


    moment,


    swish


    Accompanied by a sound of breaking through the air, a branch actually stretched and pierced like a divine chain.


    long sky.


    ''click


    There was a loud noise, far away, a very huge mountain range was cut in the middle, leaving behind


    Mirror-like flat notch


    "It''s not rough."


    With admiration in my heart, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied


    This level of power is no less than an ordinary extraordinary fourth-order strike.


    What is even more terrifying is that the distance of this branch of Tzuyu is 100 kilometers away.


    outside


    And what is this concept?


    Gee


    Within perception, it is all under attack.


    As long as Tzuyu thinks, he can even kill all enemies within his perception.


    However, at this moment, as if sensing something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed, looking at


    to the distance.


    To the east of the mainland, there is a powerful life form coming


    "Cry


    In the low roar like a dragon''s roar, the green-skinned lizard


    No, it should be a green Yalong, rushing in.


    "A fourth-order Yalong?"


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were already looking not far away.


    really,


    Just like seeing the heart of a hunter, the white tiger peeping at the earth from the depths of the sky, screamed loudly


    "This is my prey"


    Amidst the excited cries, the wind blew wildly.


    The storm visible to the naked eye, like a wave, is slapped and carried towards the distant sky.


    At the same time, the dark patterns on and off the white tiger''s body also flickered slightly.


    The natal supernatural power, which punishes the good and promotes the evil, and reverses the yin and yang, has been secretly prepared.


    With the same level of fourth, even the white tiger would not dare to be careless


    The ghost knows, what means does this green-skinned lizard dragon have?


    In case of accidentally planted, not to talk about life and death, just face will be dull.


    It''s just that at this time, the white tiger didn''t realize that compared to the green-skinned lizard dragon, the current


    What a terrifying existence he is.


    "


    "


    The sound wave shook the sky, and a smear of white light cut through the atmosphere, wrapped around the storm, towards the


    greenskin lizard dragon shot


    At this time, if you look at the earth, you will definitely be able to see the formation of the white tiger flying across the sky.


    The storm airflow actually ripped the earth apart


    And this is the extraordinary fourth-order, the realm of natural disasters.


    At the beginning, Tzuyu imagined that every fourth order was no less than the one in his deep memory.


    A monster.


    And now, it turns out.


    Just because, the current white tiger, the storm that swept across the sky was no less than that fire.


    In the middle of the demon, the hot air flow brought out when flying through the sky, destroying the whole city with a terrible momentum


    si


    Readers who have seen King of the Monsters 2 should have some sense of the picture


    The so-called fourth-order is like that, when Raton flies over the city, the thermal air blows up the entire city.


    Cities are destroyed


    And the extreme of the fourth-order life form is that Ghidorah uses his own power to motivate the creatures from space.


    The storm will transform the entire planet,,, and the level of Red Lotus Godzilla.


    Chapter 639 The Arrival of the Behemoth (Chapter Three)


    "boom"


    A sudden big collision, the distant sky is a mushroom cloud like a nuclear explosion.


    rising.


    Amidst the dust, terrible storms spread freely


    It is to scrape the surrounding desert by three feet.


    What is even more terrifying is that the stones and even the plants in the desert seem to be unable to withstand the pressure.


    It''s broken inch by inch.


    "Crack, click,"


    One after another, countless stones and plants were ground into pieces.


    However, at this moment, if you look at Tianyu, you will be able to notice that a head is very tall.


    The huge white tiger claws were fiercely buckled on the broad wings of a green-skinned lizard dragon.


    "Hey, do you have this power?"


    With a grim smile, Bai Hu''s face showed a touch of indescribable excitement.


    fighting,


    This is the real battle!


    The blood is boiling for it, the spiritual power is burning for it

 Chapter 557：

    "Nine Zero Zero" "Roar, B"


    In the midst of the very excited tiger roar, the white tiger opened its huge mouth, revealing its fangs,


    Violently bit towards the neck of this green-skinned lizard dragon


    Although they are natural disaster-level monsters, their battles are still no more than mutant beasts.


    category.


    For mutant beasts, the most suitable for fighting are claws, teeth, and horns.


    Of course, their claws, teeth, and even horns are not as weak as ordinary beasts.


    At this time, if he looked at the fangs of the white tiger, he could see that there was a sharp edge of his own.


    is flickering.


    The spiritual power of the wind attribute is constantly entangled, turning the fangs into the sharpest weapon.


    to split space.


    "click,"


    The sound is crisp, the trance space is all bitten


    However, the green-skinned lizard dragon, which surprised the white tiger a little, broke free from his claws.


    , tilted his head.


    "You bastard"


    In the roar of fury, this great elder who came out of the lizard clan saw the


    The shattered space just a short distance away was also a breath of cold air.


    Almost, almost.


    If you really suffer like this, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured.


    However, just after the lingering fear, the green-skinned lizard dragon immediately rose up with anger.


    Unprecedented anger, instantly drowned wisdom


    "You die for me."


    While roaring, the green-skinned lizard dragon opened its mouth and spat fiercely.


    "��,"


    The green venom like waves splashed towards the white tiger in an instant.


    "Zizzi"


    In the tingling voice, Baihu frowned slightly, and looked deeply.


    A whirlwind of green smoke constantly rising around him.


    "Not ordinary venom."


    Muttering in his heart, the white tiger also glanced at the green-skinned lizard dragon.


    As expected of Yalong


    Small


    Although it is not ranked among the Yalongs, it is only a branch of the poisonous dragon at the bottom, but as a fourth-order student


    Life is not to be underestimated


    Thinking like this, the white tiger also contracted the Wind Spirit Wall, increasing its defense.


    The small whirlwind wrapped around the white tiger''s body by the Wind Spirit Wall is almost invisible, but it is


    Guard the white tiger firmly


    Not to mention an ordinary attack, even if it is a nuclear weapon, the White Tiger can deadlift through the Wind Spirit Wall.


    "Roar


    There was another low tiger roar, and Baihu looked at it playfully and retreated into the distance, his pupils were full of


    A faintly shrunken green-skinned lizard dragon.


    "Come on, our battle has just begun."


    The words fell, the limbs were wrapped around the storm, and the white tiger was a tiger pounce again, slamming the green-skinned lizard dragon


    pounce.


    It''s a one-sided repression.


    In the deep murmur, far away, a mountain range that I don''t know when, also sent out a deep murmur.


    muffled sound


    However, if you look closely at this mountain range, you can find that this mountain range is a


    biology.


    yes, biological


    A very large and terrifying creature


    "Throw away all the faces of your dragon clan."


    With a grin, the eighth beast standing quietly beside the emperor crocodile, Kui Zhoulong, is also rare.


    He opened his mouth with interest.


    "No, it can''t talk about dragons."


    In response, the crocodile also explained truthfully.


    "In the eyes of the giant dragon clan, Yalong is nothing but garbage with the blood of the dragon clan.


    What''s more, it is still a branch of Poison Dragon, and it can''t be on the table. "


    Saying so, the emperor crocodile''s eyes were also drawn to the white tiger, and he continued:


    "With the strength of the third brother, it is not difficult to kill him, but at present it should be used to practice, no


    At the moment of the first collision, the green skinned Yalong should have no chance to shoot.


    "Tsk


    He smiled, but Kui Zhou didn''t say anything more.


    However, anyone with a discerning eye can see that at this moment, Zhou''s eyes are full of playfulness.


    The more you evolve, the greater the gap in the later stage.


    now, okay


    They have just set foot on the fourth stage, and the green-skinned lizard can still collide with the third brother for one or two


    But when the third brother has completely digested the inheritance, even if he is not qualified to fight.


    You know, the reason why the last epoch was divided into ''strong clan'' and ''weak clan''


    Not only because of the strength of the race, but also because of the individual combat power of some races, indeed


    it''s terrifying


    Just like the fourth brother in front of him, the most pure-blooded dragon clan has grown to the fourth-order peak.


    It is from the same race as the Xeon, even if it is a siege of more than a dozen of the same class, he is not necessarily


    will lose.


    And this is the Xeon race that reigns at the top of the food chain


    Whether it''s destructive power or anything else, it''s the best in its class, far beyond the imagination of the world.


    And just at this moment, as if they had discovered something, Emperor Crocodile and Kui Zhou turned around at the same time, looking at each other.


    far away


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Accompanied by the shaking of the earth, a huge black shadow appeared between the peaks.


    walk slowly


    It is majestic and huge.


    it''s scary


    Iron-grey hair covers the whole body, shining brightly in the moonlight, like a


    The steel behemoth speaks of a different kind of coldness.


    And now, it''s pacing like this


    Ming is very slow, but every step is like stepping over thousands of mountains and rivers, and in an instant, it is already pulling.


    "This is?


    With their brows slightly wrinkled, Kui Zhou and Emperor Crocodile were also a little suspicious.


    Strange creatures never seen before.


    Every part of his body is as thick as 50, and the shoulder alone is tens of meters


    It is so wide that the bulging muscles on both sides are like bulging hills.


    The muscles covered under the gray iron hair can only be described as ''terrifying''.


    But that''s not the scariest thing.


    The most terrifying thing is that each of the three or four meter long claws at the end of their sturdy arms is


    Comparable to the sharpest spear, it has a different edge in the moonlight.


    "woo"


    It sounded like a sob, but it made the night sky sink again and again.


    Looking carefully, the elements of the air seem to be afraid of something, and they are running away.


    "Here comes a surprising guy ��"


    His eyes lit up slightly, and in a canyon in the distance, Ziyu''s eyes flashed.


    Different awns.


    "I didn''t expect the legendary beast from Beamon to really exist,"


    Chapter 640 The King of Land Battles! Melee King (fourth more)


    Behemoths are recorded in the Western Bible


    A true mythical creature


    Even Tzuyu never thought that such creatures would appear in the depths of the mainland


    However, after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also understands


    Even giant dragons and elemental dragons have appeared, so what''s so strange about such creatures?


    ?


    You know, after all, miracles are not only owned by the misty mountains


    Each has its own chance, each has its own chance


    In this great age of evolution, anything is possible


    As long as there is some guidance, all creatures have the ability to become mythical creatures.


    possible.


    What''s more, the three consecutive Lingli Xis accelerated the evolution of all things.


    Other than that, the third spiritual tide alone accelerated the entire universe for at least hundreds of millions of years.


    evolution

 Chapter 558：

    And this is no exaggeration.


    "call"


    As soon as she exhaled deeply, Yu Ziyu also looked deeply at the slowly approaching distance.


    giant


    [Racial Black Iron Behemoth (evolved from the earth)]


    Equal order: extraordinary fourth-order natural disaster)


    natal talent


    Son of the Earth - Beamon, known as ''Son of the Earth'', is only 13 to stand on the earth,


    inexhaustible energy


    special power


    The power to pull up a mountain��even a mountain can be pulled up, a terrifying power, even if


    Giant dragons also dare not fight with them on land.


    The heavier the violent injury, the more blurred his consciousness would become, until his consciousness completely disappeared.


    Turn into a real beast


    Elemental Immunity Even the elements are feared mythical creatures, even if it''s just Dark Iron.


    Beamon, can also be immune to elemental attacks, if the legendary Beamon King Gold Beamon


    , and is absolutely immune to elemental attacks.


    Boundless physique��a strong physique is more terrifying than any creature in cognition, with true


    In the true sense of the ''indestructible attribute, it is difficult to cause damage.


    There is no more ability, but just what Tzuyu sees is enough.


    Just because this is Beamon


    No bells and whistles needed, just strength and that terrifying defense


    Blast everything.


    And now, he has proved it with action


    roar, roar, roar


    Roaring, screaming, shaking the world


    I saw that the giant beast among the peaks in the distance meant that its forelimbs landed, like a giant beast.


    Like a gorilla, rushing towards the desert


    "bang, bang"


    Violent tremors that shook the ground


    "I come."


    In the sudden sound, the ninth floor far in the depths of the sky is already stirring spiritual power.


    "boom"


    In the whistling like waves, the naked eye can see that the hundreds of meters wide flame waves are already rolling backwards.


    Then, it turned into two towering flame tornadoes, rushing towards the approaching giant beast in the far dark night.


    go


    ""


    There was another roar, and in the stunned eyes of the nine tails, the one in the distance.


    The shadow is a little meal


    For a moment, this giant beast figure was actually holding two flame tornadoes, and it ran wild again.


    stand up.


    "what happened?"


    Some doubts, Jiu''s eyes also looked at the bull demon next to him.


    "This guy seems a little weird."


    While pondering, the Bull Demon looked at the black shadow running from a distance and his eyes flashed.


    Big sister''s flame, even the ordinary fourth-order can''t resist


    It was a terrifying flame that was enough to melt the mountains.


    However, this guy was able to ignore it.


    Yes, ignore it.


    Except for the occasional wisp of fire from his gray-iron-colored hair, the guy was unscathed.


    To this extent, this guy has some old iron-eating beasts and the fourth brother emperor crocodile.


    However, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu is highly resistant to elements, while the fourth brother, as a rock dragon, is a single


    Pure immunity to earth elements,


    But this guy 2


    In some suspicious eyes, the Bull Demon''s eyes also looked at the golden monkey not far away.


    "I never saw it"


    In the rare opening, the golden monkey''s face is also slightly solemn


    Few creatures are immune to elemental attacks


    But each one stands at the top of the food chain and is the most terrifying existence.


    And now, is that what happened?


    And at this moment,


    "Roar"


    Between the roars, many mutant beasts have already seen the giant beast in the distance, and they are actually one-handed.


    He grabbed a huge boulder of ten meters.


    "Crack, click,


    The claws slammed into the boulder, and immediately threw it at Tianyu.


    "Boom"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, in the corners of Jiuwei''s eyes were twitching, the boulder was unexpectedly


    It set off a sonic boom, like a shooting star, hitting him


    "One or two thousand meters can be thrown, and this power is comparable to that of the old five golden ants.


    not enough. "


    With a sigh, Jiu Ye''s mind moved.


    Immediately, countless flames rolled back and turned into a pillar of fire several meters thick, hitting Ju Wu.


    With a loud bang, the boulder only lasted for a few breaths, and was melted by the extreme high temperature.


    However, at this time,


    "Cry


    The dragon''s roar splashed, and in the far sky, there was an ice-blue beam of light attacking the giant beast.


    go


    This is Bingjiao''s shot


    The endless cold current from the mouth is enough to freeze everything


    "Zizzi"


    In the continuous crisp sound, the naked eye can see that the one hundred meters figure in the distance has slowly transformed into


    ice sculpture.


    Along with it, thousands of meters of desert are frozen.


    The cold current surged, and the icy cold wind also whistled past.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Eyes narrowed slightly, Jiu Ye looked at the giant beast


    just a moment,


    "click, click"


    One after another crisp sound, visible to the naked eye, the body of the ice sculpture is full of cracks.


    Mark 830


    boom"


    With a loud bang, the ice cubes all over the sky burst.


    Accompanied by it, a grey-iron-colored giant beast came running wildly again.


    In the faint, a violent aura, is blowing towards the face


    "Sure enough to be immune to elemental attacks


    It seems to have confirmed something, and the voice of the ice dragon far away is also resounding in the night sky.


    "Ugh


    With a sigh, Kyuubi was also helpless.


    Immediately, and the light turned, looking at the golden figure Golden Ant, who was already eager to try, and more


    In the distance, the mountain-like figure, the Emperor Crocodile, said bluntly:


    "This big man, I''ll leave it to you to deal with it"


    After the words fell, the mutant beasts such as Jiuwei and Bingjiao also stepped back wisely.


    they are not stupid


    Like this obviously restrained monster, although they are not afraid, they are stupid enough to face it.


    hard point


    Besides, the Misty Mountain is not lacking the ''Melee King''.


    Not to mention the incredible power of the golden ants,


    The emperor crocodile alone is known as the ''muscle crocodile'', and it has the rock dragon terror defense.


    The ''close-up meat grinder is also true, how many such monsters


    si


    Recommend a friend''s new book - My Guardian Spirit is Chi You. Friends who are interested can step on it


    Step on his comment section. () Crimson is not up to his expectations, he lost the code word to him,


    I can only push a wave, alas, my unsatisfactory hands


    Chapter 641: Immortal Beamon (first)


    "I''ll go,"


    With a sudden murmur, a golden icy figure walked out in the distance.


    Golden Ant, one of the most terrifying existences in the misty mountain now x


    Since stepping into Tier 4, he has not really shown his strength.

 Chapter 559：

    However, one thing is certain, that is, the current golden ants are really strong and very strong.


    powerful


    Taking a deep breath, the golden ants also clenched their fists.


    click, click,��


    Like squeezing the air, a terrifying roar is already sounding in the void


    However, at this moment, step a little.


    "Crack


    The space is broken like a mirror, and the whole body of the golden ant is turned into a dark gold


    Streaming light, rushing towards the giant beast


    "Boom,"


    With a loud bang, a white beam of light wrapped in endless air was cracked.


    The clouds, ruthlessly towards the giant beast.


    "boom"


    There was another loud noise, and in the eyes of countless mutant beasts, the giant beast was far away.


    It''s a hesitation, taking a few steps back


    Every step of the fall left a footprint several meters deep on the ground.


    It''s just that, for some reason, all mutant beasts felt an increasingly terrifying aura.


    interest


    Roar


    Between the roars, the gray iron hair flew, and the pair of scarlet lanterns was like a red lantern in the night.


    Such eyes, staring at the dark golden figure coming


    excited and excited,


    Roar,


    There were several low roars again, and the giant beast raised its fists violently.


    "Boom"


    The interweaving of fists and fists creates shock waves that are visible to the naked eye, causing the heavens and the earth to appear indistinct.


    Count the ripples.


    "This guy''s strength can actually match the old five beauty."


    "What a joke, even if the fifth child does not activate the power multiplier, the terrifying power will


    It''s not something that ordinary fourth-order can pull."


    Exclamation after exclamation, even the white tiger fighting the green-skinned lizard dragon in the distance,


    Big eyes.


    When he just broke through, he was excited to play with the fifth brother.


    As a result, a punch


    With just one punch, he was blasted thousands of meters away, smashing through two mountains.


    Until now, the white tiger felt chills down its back


    But now, this giant beast is able to hit hard and follow the punch of the fifth brother?


    e


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped in his heart, and the white tiger knew that another monster was born.


    At this moment, a low voice suddenly sounded in the air.


    "Strength Multiplier 2nd Stage, B"


    With the sound of this voice, the blood-red arrogance was already ignited on the golden ant''s body.


    At the same time, even more terrifying power is gathered in the fist of the golden ants.


    In the faint, a wave of light that is not emitted before it emerges.


    That is a kind of naked eye overflowing when the second power is too strong after the fifth step into the extraordinary fourth-order.


    Visible power fluctuations


    The more condensed the power, the brighter the fluctuating light.


    And now, the golden ants are obviously going to be serious>


    "boom"


    Another punch, slammed out fiercely, bringing out a blood-colored light wave.


    Immediately afterwards, in the expectant gaze of the mutant beasts, they landed on the giant beast.


    ""


    Like a scream, the giant beast shook violently, and then slid towards the back.


    The ground dragged out a gully of dozens of meters.


    However, what shocked many mutant beasts was that even a fist beast like Cheng Ai


    Still unscathed.


    Yes, but those eyes that are getting more and more scarlet ��


    "Roar"


    The roar shook the sky, and the giant beast pulled up a mountain peak not far away and smashed it towards the golden ants.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    A few punches, the gravel splashes


    At the same time, the golden ant turned into a dark gold streamer and shot at the giant beast again.


    "Boom, boom, boom,


    Punch after punch, if it were endless,


    Visible to the naked eye, there are meteor showers streaking across the night sky


    Those are the fist marks of the golden ants, shining like a meteor shower


    In the faint, many mutant beasts heard a sound.


    triple the strength,


    yes, triple


    On the basis of the power of the golden ants themselves, it is doubled again.


    How terrifying is this kind of power.


    Nobody knows


    However, look, that giant beast was slammed back two kilometers by continuous fists.


    , the ground is left with ravines up to tens of meters deep, which can be seen


    This giant beast was smashed into the depths of the earth by the fist of the golden ants.


    However, even so, the faces of many mutant beasts did not show joy.


    Just because, the more tyrannical breath rose in the air.


    An invisible oppression spread slowly.


    And this is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that this guy doesn''t seem to have any major injuries, just a gray iron color


    His hair was fluttering and dyed with a little blood.


    And at this moment


    "click,"


    Suddenly, his right paw slapped the ground and grabbed a rock.


    Then, in the stunned eyes of countless mutant beasts, this giant beast was Jiang Yan.


    Shisai spoke up.


    ��Click, click��


    In the numbness of the scalp, the piece of this giant beast overflowed with a slight blood color.


    The place, once again grows gray iron hair.


    "Gollum, Gollum"


    Swallowing saliva, the white tiger who took the time to glance at the giant beast had put a monster on it.


    two characters


    In the distance, Bing Jiao and Jiuwei glanced at each other, but they were all helpless.


    "This guy doesn''t seem to be killed."


    "No, it seems, it really can''t be beaten to death."


    Your words, my words, Jiuwei and Bingjiao also shook their heads slightly.


    And at this moment,


    Taking a deep breath, a crocodile in the mountain range in the distance seemed to confirm something.


    Also sighed helplessly


    "It turned out to be this race."


    "What race?"


    There are some doubts, and Kui Zhou is also puzzled.


    "Beimon, the legendary king of land warfare, whose number is even rarer than our dragon clan,


    (Okay) If we fight on the earth, even if we dragons, it will be difficult for us to fight against it.


    In melee combat, there are only pure-blooded rock dragon bloodlines such as crystal dragon, diamond dragon, etc.


    Only the legendary dragon can compete with him recklessly. "


    In the voice with lingering fears, the emperor crocodile also found in the inheritance memory of the giant dragon family.


    Found some information about this ancient race


    In the last era, the dragon race suffered a lot from this race.


    If it weren''t for this race, the number of people is too small, almost genocide, and it would not be known to few people.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect this kind of creature to be born in this new era.


    "Tsk tsk,"


    He grinned, as if he realized something, and the crocodile''s eyes also looked at the gorge behind him.


    deep valley.


    Now, he finally understood why the master came to this continent.


    Rather than collecting resources, it''s more about hunting this legendary creature


    Only this legendary creature can attract the attention of its owner.


    Chapter 642: The Guards of the Starry Sky (Second)


    At this moment, Ziyu, who seemed to have noticed the eyes of the emperor crocodile in the depths of the canyon, also

 Chapter 560：

    The corners of his mouth curled up and he smiled


    "You guy, your mind is very delicate."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned, and he looked at the golden ants not far away.


    The Behemoth that blasted into the depths of the earth.


    The same as the fourth rank, the power of the golden ants is indeed incomprehensible.


    However, unfortunately, Beamon''s defense is really terrifying compared to emperor crocodiles and iron-eating beasts.


    Even stronger scores.


    What''s even more terrifying is that as long as it stands on the ground, it will be full of energy.


    It can even recover from injuries by swallowing rocks and even mountain peaks


    Such monsters are even more terrifying than the first ancestor of steel who stepped into the extraordinary fourth-order


    It''s no wonder that at the peak of his life, he was able to compete with the giant dragon clan.


    "Tsk tsk,"


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also thought of the heart of the element of steel that was merging in her body.


    If it feels good, he can almost use the power of the Steel Elemental Heart.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the distant Behemoth with great interest.


    In terms of strength alone, Beamon, Golden Ant 617 and even Emperor Crocodile, these three melee kings.


    , it''s really hard to say.


    If the golden ants hadn''t slaughtered Beamon before his strength weakened, with his small body,


    I was hit a few times by Beamon, I guess the injury is inevitable


    Of course, killing must not kill.


    Can''t beat it, can''t you escape?


    And the crocodile can compete with Beamon one or two.


    However, considering their long strength and terrifying bodies, they won''t be able to win for ten days and a half months.


    Negative is definitely difficult to tell apart.


    This doesn''t mean that Yu Ziyu underestimates the emperor crocodile, does it?


    It''s Beamon''s name of ''Land War King'', not claiming to be, but punching deeply with his fists.


    from


    This is just the black iron Beamon, if it is replaced by the gold Beamon, the king of Beamon, that is the real


    terrifying.


    Immune to all elements, even more invincible


    Gee


    Think about scalp hair.


    "Di Crocodile, you also go and have fun with Beamon, it''s been a long time since the breakthrough, and it''s not good enough.


    Let''s fight. "


    Raising his eyes, he glanced at the crocodile who was eager to try, and Yu Ziyu also ordered directly.


    "Okay, master."


    With a grin, the crocodile did not refuse


    "bang, bang, bang"


    Stepping on those sturdy short legs, the emperor crocodile is already one step after another, moving towards the distant battlefield.


    go.


    to , siege or something


    Anyway, this Beamon is so fleshy, the siege is not necessarily beaten to death.


    Maybe it will make it even more exciting.


    The reason why Yu Ziyu arranged for the emperor crocodile to participate in the war was just because he wanted to see this.


    There is no so-called limit for the head black iron Beamon.


    However, one thing is certain, that is this black iron Beamon, Yu Ziyu


    fancy


    "You are destined to be a member of my guard."


    In the murmur, a look of expectation appeared in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    Guards, Yu Ziyu''s most powerful organization about to set foot in the starry sky


    Fight for Yu Ziyu without considering sacrifice


    They are not like the ninth-class mutant beasts, they have been with Tzuyu for a long time and have feelings.


    Not like Linger and others, who are Yu Ziyu''s confidants.


    Just because their terrifying combat power and amazing talent attracted Yu Ziyu


    eyes.


    Then choose to recover, and even cultivate.


    In exchange, they will also fight for Yu Ziyu.


    In this way, even if they die in battle, Ziyu will not be hurt.


    It is impossible to set foot in the starry sky and undead.


    Since it is destined to die, it can only sacrifice some unfamiliar existence.


    The mutant beasts such as Jiuxing are the last guards (hdeh), guarding the fans


    Wudashan and the world


    When necessary, as a hole card.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also admired his wit.


    Although I feel sorry for the members of the guard, it is the best Yu Yu can think of.


    way.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to the vital space.


    In Lingtan, the deepest part of the vital space, there is also a king of sea beasts.


    Is enough to be a member of the Guard.


    The guards take the elite route, and the threshold is the extraordinary fourth-order


    And the reason for this is, of course, needless to say.


    In addition to the existence of natural disaster level, what life forms can adapt to other planets, let alone


    Said to fight with the starry sky


    Zhigan, why are you fighting against the starry sky?


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu''s mouth also drew a cruel arc.


    According to the "law of the dark forest", the depths of the starry sky are all enemies.


    And for this, Tzuyu expressed his deep recognition


    So, from the beginning, Yu Ziyu never intended to live in peace.


    If you really have to choose between killing and being killed


    Yu Ziyu prefers to be a hunter who hunts prey.


    "Beamon should be more than enough as a member of the guard, so what about you?"


    In the murmur, Tzuyu''s eyes were also drawn to the direction south of the mainland.


    Looking up, under the night sky, there is a spark of fire rising.


    However, if the perception is strong at this time, you will definitely find that the fire attribute spiritual power is close to the far distance.


    Ping Teng, even the spiritual power with other attributes is suppressed.


    fiery


    indescribably hot


    Turn the earth into magma and slowly melt the mountains


    The tyrant in the flames, the terrifying existence Red Lotus who once hunted down the golden ants''?


    Mouth beast.


    ga,"


    In the strange call, the more and more fiery flames were carried from the sky.


    "This guy, leave it to my little sister."


    Hehe smiled, as if he had found a surprise, in the depths of the sky, the elemental ice dragon circled


    It is slowly flying towards the south of the mainland.


    She is the ultimate cold, able to control the cold current and evoke the north wind


    Even, the space can be frozen,,��


    However, now, she actually smelled a trace of danger


    I have to say that the existence of this fire-attribute natural disaster has already aroused her deep interest and she is looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to fighting this guy


    "sing"


    In the high-pitched dragon roar, the elemental ice dragon is already a flood, bringing out countless broken crystals.


    , gradually dissipating in the field of vision of many mutant beasts


    Chapter 643 The fierce battle of three days and three nights (third more)


    Time passed slowly, three days have passed in a blink of an eye


    And on this day, a round sunset was against the ridgeline of the desert, and the earth was darkened.


    Deep, revealing a layer of deep red.


    It''s just that I can''t tell if it''s the sky or the redness of the blood.


    And all of this, just because, in the past three days, a legion that came from where suddenly swarmed


    out


    They are powerful and terrifying


    What''s even more heart-pounding is that the commanders of this legion are all ''natural disasters''.


    territory


    In just three days, the entire desert north of the mainland covered one-tenth of the continent''s land.


    All fell.


    And this is not the most exaggerated.


    The most exaggerated thing is that the kings from various mutant beast forces rushed to the desert one after another.


    But has not returned yet.


    According to legend, until now, in the center of the desert, the tyrannical hiss can be vaguely heard,

 Chapter 561：

    fierce growl


    That is one of the mutant beasts who are fighting for territory.


    The green-skinned dragon, the king of the mutated lizards.


    The light and dark kings of the mutant kangaroo family, Tarot and Kerry


    There is also the red lotus tyrant, the red lotus platypus, which came out of the depths of the volcano.


    Even, there is the most terrifying existence in the Valley of the Kings - a giant beast


    Is that Scourge really that terrifying?


    Taking a deep look at the direction of the desert, the aura was already a confused sky, an upright one.


    The walking mutant black cat is also suspicious.


    She is the queen of the mutant black cat family, but for some reason, she has not set foot in the Transcendent Four


    become a second-rate force in the mainland


    "Legion, it''s not terrible, what''s really terrible is the commander of the natural disaster level."


    Speaking of which, this one has three layers behind it, and it looks very strangely mutated black


    cat, also pale


    Three-tailed civet cat, a family of black cats, one of the few guys who have awakened their bloodlines.


    It is said that she will soon become the new queen of the black cat family and lead the cat family to glory.


    However, at this time, looking at the black cat queen who still had some suspicious eyes, this three spirits


    The cat also recalled


    "I saw it while I was sneaking in and surreptitiously watching"


    When I saw the Lizard King, that guy who was a little shameless, but his strength was terrifying,


    It was shot by a huge tiger melon, which broke several peaks one after another.


    "I saw a giant beast, and it collided with a monster that looked like a mountain.


    The earth that is tens of kilometers in diameter is broken.��


    One after another, the three-tiered civet couldn''t help but gasp.


    Until now, she still feels cold in her hands and feet.


    hard to imagine.


    really hard to imagine


    In the continent, the kings who reigned at the top of the food chain will fall to this point.


    Don''t talk about giant beasts, it''s hard for her to imagine that it''s just a zard


    That arrogant king with high eyes and low hands, would be carried by people like a pet.


    In the hand, play with it at will.


    He exhaled deeply and suppressed the vibration in his heart, but Samsung Civet noticed the black


    Cat Queen color is dignified


    "What''s the matter, Queen"


    "Alas>


    Ugh


    With a sigh, this mutant black cat that walks upright on both feet has already sighed:


    "The continent is about to change"


    Yeah, it''s going to change


    Even if there are some hidden extraordinary fourth-order, natural disaster-level kings, they did not come.


    But right now, the defeat of these few people is enough to set the overall situation.


    This continent, known as the ''Paradise of Mutated Beasts'', is likely to attract his new


    Owner.


    And right now.


    Deep in the desert.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar


    The roar shook the sky, and Beamon''s gray iron hair was dyed red.


    And it, not far away, the huge body of the emperor crocodile like a mountain, trembled slightly.


    Just, it''s not trembling.


    Rather, the muscles are beating at a frequency beyond cognition, so much so that they seem to tremble.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the emperor crocodile really started to fight with Beamon.


    "boom


    There was another loud noise, the earth collapsed for it, and the emperor crocodile was already stepping away from his thick little short.


    Legs, rushing towards Beamon.


    Not far away, Beamon also grinned when he saw this.


    During the roar, they all opened their arms and tightly hugged the head of the rushing emperor crocodile.


    There were no more movements, just two huge figures like two mountain peaks slamming into each other.


    If you don''t take a step back, I won''t take a step back


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    In the vibration after another, the terrifying power spread to the earth, making it all the way.


    The ground beneath their feet dented.


    In just a few breaths, the desert has another huge pit that is dozens of meters deep.


    And now, this pothole is still expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not long after, it was fifty meters deep.


    These two majestic figures sank to the ground.


    "Aren''t these two guys tired?"


    In some suspicious voices, the White Tiger Yigua pressed the green-skinned lizard dragon below, and his face was stern.


    completely puzzled


    00


    It has been three days, and even the golden ants have silently ran to the corner to rest.


    Beamon and Emperor Crocodile still had high fighting spirit, and they were evenly matched.


    Of course, many mutant beasts are suspicious, the emperor crocodile did not come up with the real means


    But think about it, it''s okay


    Even if it is taken out, it will not necessarily be a dead end, but it will consume more.


    Physical strength and even spiritual strength are obviously not worth it.


    "This is no longer a simple battle, in a more sense, it is a competition that will not admit defeat.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Kyuubi also expressed his own opinion.


    "Ok."


    Slightly silent, Baihu also agrees


    Not only here, but on the farther battlefield, a magnificent picture of ice and fire is also printed in


    Eyes of the beasts


    In the desert, one after another like the dark marks left by volcanic eruptions, enough


    The cold current that freezes the soul is still howling


    Slowly raising his eyes, he can see that, deep in the sky, Bing Jiao is very happy.


    Interestingly entrenched on the icicles rising into the sky one after another.


    And below her is a platypus that looks cute and has flame patterns on its body.


    During the agitation of spiritual power, the faint flame ignited again


    However, it seems that the state of this platypus is not very good.


    Because, there are traces of frost on his cheeks, as if they are about to freeze at any time.


    Chapter 644: Volcanic eruption (fourth more)


    "This platypus really has two boys, and they have persisted with Bingjiao until now.


    With a grin, the white tiger also looked at it with great interest, and it was far away in the world of ice and snow.


    , a strange-looking mutant beast.


    Like a duck with a flat mouth.


    But his whole body is covered with red lines like magma.


    Now, these lines are dim.


    There was an indescribable look of haggard on his cute face.


    Looking carefully, countless frosts dyed his black hands and hair white.


    "Don''t underestimate it."


    A sudden reminder interrupted Bai Hu''s banter.


    "What''s wrong?"


    It seems that Ping listened to Jiuxing''s implication, and Baihu was also a little stunned.


    "It''s scarier than I thought."


    In the exhortation again, Jiuwei also took a deep look at the "zero one soil" snow in the sky.


    In the ground, it seems to be transformed into an ice sculpture


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    An inexplicable roar sounded in the void.


    But this sound, ordinary mutant beasts can''t catch


    Even the fourth-order white tiger doesn''t notice much.


    However, Kyuubi felt it.


    I felt that the invisible oppression was constantly gathering.


    Like a volcano, in the extreme depression, just for the next better eruption.


    And now, the red lotus platypus is just like that.


    Repressed again and again, the heart is already resonating with the fire element in the void


    In the invisible earth, countless fire elements are gathered at the soles of the platypus'' feet.


    100 meters,


    km


    three thousand


    In the more and more vast gatherings, countless fire elements are concentrated, but they dye the earth.

 Chapter 562：

    ed until melted.


    Did the platypus understand the power of the volcano?


    In the murmur, Ziyu, who was hidden in the depths of the canyon, looked at the platypus with a lot of eyes.


    an intriguing touch


    Potential is the general trend of heaven and earth.


    After stepping into the third level of transcendence, only by comprehending the potential can one step into the realm of the supreme being in this world.


    However, there are very few strong people who can really use the power of ''potential''.


    This is not a force that ordinary beings can wield.


    But now, Tzuyu saw a volcano on this red lotus platypus.


    potential��


    The horror of volcanoes is not in the fiery temperature, nor in the magma that engulfs everything.


    Its real horror is the explosive force that destroys everything


    Can you imagine?


    What about the power of active volcanoes that have accumulated for thousands of years?


    Waited for thousands of years, just for that moment of earth-shattering eruption.


    You know, the instant eruption of a super volcano can change the terrain on a huge scale,


    It can also change the weather of the whole world and bring about global disasters.


    And this red lotus platypus, if it sets foot on the extremity of the fourth-order supernatural, it should also be with the supernatural


    Volcanoes are almost the same, enough to affect the ecology of the entire planet


    It''s just that compared to the horror at that time, the current red lotus platypus should not be underestimated.


    In the extremely cold region where the element flood is enough to freeze everything, it is suppressing and waiting.


    treat


    Every moment, a force is accumulating, like a volcano, constantly accumulating.


    "click"


    Suddenly, as if breaking some critical point


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the crimson lines on this red lotus platypus gradually brighten, as if rolling.


    The rolling magma began to flow.


    The blood-red and ominous magma flashed through the depths of the platypus''s eyes.


    "Volcanic eruption, art


    A hoarse voice resounded in the void


    Visible to the naked eye, the frozen layer of ice suddenly brightened


    Immediately afterward, in the stunned gazes of countless mutant beasts, they looked like volcanoes.


    The crater emerges under the ice


    "Gollum, Gollum


    You can even hear the sound of lava flowing


    Just, looking at the fire that covered the earth for thousands of meters, not to mention other


    The mutated beast has changed, even the elemental ice dragon''s complexion has changed greatly


    "when?"


    In some unbelievable voices, the elemental ice jiao looked at this platypus with all eyes.


    It''s a little more weird.


    The seemingly dumb and cute guy actually melted the earth silently, and even more


    It is the accumulation of such surging power.


    Yet at this moment.


    "ga"


    With a sudden roar, the red lotus platypus raised its flat claws toward the sky.


    Empty push.


    At the same time, the shocks that had appeared before had already been set off.


    "Crack, click,"


    The ice continued to shatter, and the earth began to tremble.


    The super-large volcano at the foot of the red lotus platypus began to spew a little bit.


    yes, a little,


    a little


    It seems that the power is too terrifying, even if it is uncontrollable


    for a moment,


    There was a loud bang, and a pillar of fire, wrapped in magma, shot up into the sky.


    Tear the clouds, tear the sky, tear everything


    Tear apart the whole desert sky


    Looking up, the whole world turns red


    The eruption of volcanoes as high as tens of kilometers attracts all eyes.


    "Ice Jiao


    "Little Ice,"


    In the exclamations one after another, the colors of the mutant beasts such as the Nine White Tigers changed drastically.


    Looking at it in horror, it was already the sky submerged by the volcanic pillars.


    Just now, the ice dragon was completely engulfed by a pillar of fire that was one or two hundred meters thick.


    However, at this time, it seems that it is not over yet


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    With the roar, countless magma like a meteor shower smashed towards the entire desert.


    Yes, towards the whole desert.


    Unprecedented attack range, unprecedented explosion, put a mutant beast


    It''s scary


    Just because, not only in the desert, but just outside the desert, the mutant beasts peeping out,


    They all saw magma tens of meters in size, and came towards them fiercely.


    26 Tyrant, this is **** insane"


    "Forcing the tyrant so ruthlessly, these natural disasters are also powerful."


    It seemed to be exclaimed, and it was joking again, and the voices sounded one after another in the void.


    The red lotus tyrant is not just talking.


    Compared with the giant beast, it is the real terror.


    Regardless of enemy or foe, the terrifying offensive is enough to easily wipe out a corner of the continent.


    And now, it''s proven with strength.


    "Tsk tsk,,, this guy is really interesting


    With a joking smile, Tzuyu, who was hidden in the depths of the canyon, was about to make a move.


    The aftermath is truly terrifying.


    If it really falls, most of Yu Ziyu''s army will be destroyed.


    Just, don''t wait for him to shoot.


    A cold voice suddenly sounded in the void.


    "Seal, Tiansuo, Yidi


    Chapter 645: The Bloody Devil Tree (First)


    "Seal the sky, the second place,"


    The sound echoing in the dry void is like the sound of the law.


    In just an instant, countless mutant beasts have seen the night sky, countless like gods.


    Chain-like phantom chains are emerging.


    They are like silver snakes, they shuttle back and forth, but they wrap the night sky.


    For a moment, as the spiritual power surged, these chains all contracted.


    "Crash, crash"


    During the vibration of the chain, many mutant beasts have already seen the depths of the night sky, and they are about to spread out.


    The magma meteor shower was shrunk in this huge net woven by illusory chains


    At the same time, an inexplicable force surged.


    The temperature of the magma dropped extremely rapidly, and in the blink of an eye it turned into blackened stone again.


    head


    "This is?"


    "really?"


    In the surprise after another, the mutant beasts also pulled Qieguang to the limit.


    In the distance, a red fox with a towering tail swaying behind its back


    It squatted on its hind legs, its tall crimson hair rippling in the wind, and there was a faint flame burning


    rise


    At a glance, noble and extraordinary


    However, these 16 are not the most concerning


    The most interesting thing should be the illusory chains extending from her back.


    "Block the sky and lock the earth, what is sealed is spiritual power, what is locked is power"


    Among the soft whispers, the Nine Tails also swayed.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, the night sky was already lava locked by countless chains, and all of them were smashed.


    to the desert


    "Boom"


    There was another loud noise, the desert shook, and a black object that was 100 meters high, like a ball.


    The quality is lying quietly in the pits of the desert.


    And this is the eldest sister Jiu, one of the nine beasts.


    Except, some monsters like Beamon who are not preachy, and other mutant beasts,


    Facing her, there is a natural repression

 Chapter 563：

    As the most mysterious celestial fox, her methods, her strength, not to mention the level


    Even Yu Ziyu couldn''t see through.


    However, I vaguely feel that the power that Jiu touches involves the so-called ''Dao Er or Dao Er''.


    The origin of the person, the sacred and ineffable word.


    "It''s almost time"


    With a murmur, Ziyu, standing quietly in the depths of the canyon, also looked not far away.


    Super volcanic eruption brought out a towering fire column


    The pillar of fire gradually faded away, accompanied by the lingering volcanic ash, which turned the sky into the sky.


    Even the earth is covered up.


    However, in the gray sky, a figure gradually pulled out.


    looks a little fat


    superior


    Flat duck bill, some long c


    The fiery red lines on the body are slowly dimmed


    What''s even more amazing is that the whole body is shaking,


    In the weak voice, this figure is also shaky


    "With such a level of power, even you can''t bear it yourself?"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu raised her arm.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, a tree root that is as black as ink has broken open the red lotus platypus.


    The red earth beneath your feet.


    Even the fiery height is not enough to melt Tzuyu''s roots.


    With a roll of tree roots, the entire red lotus platypus was unresponsively entangled by Yu Ziyu''s tree roots


    Immediately after,


    "boom"


    In a roar, a green vortex also appeared in the air.


    No hesitation, no delay.


    Yu Ziyu had already controlled the roots to bring the red lotus platypus into the living space.


    Don''t look at this time, the surface of the red lotus platypus is still fine.


    But in fact, the outbreak of such a big move that is enough to destroy the entire desert, has no effect on his body.


    Body loss is also great


    Every moment is under the oppression of spiritual power in the body


    However, the more oppressed it is, the more powerful it gets.


    During this period of time, while it gained strength, the backlash of its body became more and more terrifying.


    Until now, its internal organs are almost flat and melted


    However, fortunately


    Tzuyu


    The first time the red lotus platypus entered the vital space, countless vital liquids had


    It rises like a stream of water, wraps the red lotus platypus, and wraps it


    At the same time, the terrifying vitality is constantly repairing the body of the red lotus platypus.


    And not long after that.


    "boom


    There was another roar, and in the confusion of the red lotus platypus, there was another green vortex.


    open.


    Immediately after,


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    One after another, among the reluctant roars, one hundred meters high, the whole body was covered.


    It was a ferocious figure with gray-iron-colored hair, walking slowly toward the green vortex.


    come.


    "When the injury is healed, we can have a good time."


    "And, trust me, soon I will take you to another starry sky, welcome


    It will be a hearty fight after another


    An 880-voice narration, like a magic sound filling the ear, echoed in the living space, but it was a shocking sound.


    The giant beast who walked in slowly grinned ��


    "Hum, hum, you, best, well, don''t


    Lied to me"


    Among the hoarse and jerky voices that did not seem to speak much, this Beamon was also


    Soon he came to a corner and leaned against a giant tree


    And that giant tree is precisely the phantom of Tongtian Jianmu


    However, at this time, the phantom was already telling the truth by five or six points.


    Halal and false.


    And this is also the harvest between these three days


    The legion fought on the mainland, and countless prey were strangled by Tzuyu''s tree roots.


    One after another, the icy prompt sound resounded in Yu Ziyu''s ears almost endlessly.


    beside


    In just three days, Yu Ziyu''s evolution point has already collected one billion.


    One billion, what concept.


    That is, the extraordinary third-order mutant beast, with millions of evolution points at a time,


    Also a very exaggerated number.


    Of course, this also reflected that Yu Ziyu''s tree roots were stained with scarlet blood these days.


    Demon Demon Tree ''Blood Demon Tree


    Behind the titles one after another, all were Yu Ziyu''s heavy slaughter.


    Chapter 646 Undead Mist Beast (Second)


    "A billion and twenty million,


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also pulled to the attribute panel.


    I have to say, this evolution point is really scary


    It is no wonder that Yu Ziyu is regarded by many mutant beasts as the second executioner, the devil.


    the same existence.


    However, more than that


    In addition to harvesting evolution points, Tzuyu also refined a lot of spiritual power and flesh and blood.


    Spiritual power is transformed into one''s own needs, and flesh and blood are the nutrients for the body.


    Even good souls, Yu Ziyu will keep


    Eat people without spitting bones


    These few words describe Widow Tzuyu very well now.


    In this regard, Yu Ziyu also pondered and chose to continue.


    In this world, it is destined that the strong will be respected


    Moreover, he has already controlled himself and even the legion very well.


    Like the mutant beasts that are not in the first order, and the mutant beasts of the extraordinary first order, try not to slaughter them.


    kill.


    And this is the inexhaustible truth that Ziyu taught the nine mutant beasts.


    while fishing.


    On this point, not to mention Jiu, even the Golden Monkey used a strange and light look after knowing it.


    Tzuyu glanced.


    Master, this is really taking each continent as its own breeding farm.


    Inwardly, Jin Monkey shook his head helplessly.


    The master, in a way, is really scary.


    And at this moment,


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also began to inspire spiritual power


    "Boom, boom"


    With the continuous spread of tree roots, Ziyu''s body is also uprooted.


    Hair tall.


    Just a few breaths, a towering giant tree that is enough to cover several cities is imprinted in the eyes.


    curtain


    "Is that the king who suddenly came from the desert?"


    "What a joke, is there really such a huge life form?"


    Amidst the exclamations, the eyes of countless mutant beasts looking at Ziyu were filled with brilliance.


    shock.


    hard to imagine,


    There are such huge trees.


    From a distance, it looks like a shadow, covering the sky


    What is even more exaggerated is that his countless branches are like divine chains, traversing the sky.


    However, in the deep shock, the individual mutant beasts seemed to have thought of something.


    Xiang Ziyu''s eyes were also relieved.


    "It was


    "


    yes it is


    In addition to the one in the distant continent, which has a long-standing reputation, it is also known as the "first evil second" monster


    Tree, who else has the means to suppress so many mutant beast kings.

 Chapter 564：

    It''s just that I didn''t expect that this great terror, which is far away from other continents, would cross the ocean.


    come.


    "e,,"


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped in my heart, and countless mutant beasts also returned to their respective places for the first time.


    The place.


    Now, the only thing they can pray is that this monster will not come out of the desert.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu also followed their minds and did not walk out of the desert.


    For him now, it should be more about precipitation, not conquest.


    "System, I want to strengthen the control of the ability fog."


    "Ding, are you sure you spend 20 million evolution points to strengthen the control of the mist (1v4)?


    "Sure.


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu agrees


    20 million points, for him in the past, it was more terrifying


    But for him now, it is not worth worrying about.


    If 20 million evolution points can increase his strength by one or two points, it is definitely worth it.


    And at this moment,


    "boom"


    With a sudden shock, Yu Ziyu''s body began to tremble slightly, with an indescribable force.


    The amount actually rose from the depths of the body.


    "The fog is ever-changing and colorful."


    "The fog,,, has poisonous fog, ice fog,"


    A vague feeling suddenly jumped into my heart


    That is a deeper understanding of the fog, and it also opens another door for Ziyu


    Because, right now.


    "boom


    "


    With a loud bang, Yu Ziyu was already the Nine Realms of Heaven, who had always felt calm, but unexpectedly


    There are fluctuations.


    If you look at Yu Ziyu at this time, you will definitely be able to see that the seven vortexes are already rising around Yu Ziyu.


    rise.


    Each vortex is flowing with different colors, and at the same time surging with its own power.


    quantity


    However, at this moment, in addition to these seven vortexes, another vortex rose up.


    This vortex starts out small, very small.


    Just a big fist.


    But as Tzuyu''s understanding of the power of ''fog'' deepens, this vortex


    is also expanding.


    In the faint, you can see behind the vortex, a gray space has appeared


    And that is the eighth space of the Nine Realms of the Sky - the space of fog.


    mysterious and eerie,


    Has a power different from other spaces


    And the reason for knowing this is because Tzuyu noticed the attribute panel.


    [The undead fog beast (l5) uses the fog space as a carrier, which can breed undead


    Indestructible Mighty Presence (Mist Beast)]


    Looking at it blankly, Ziyu didn''t expect that the tricks played by her weak youth would turn out to be successful.


    for reality.


    "Mist beast,"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu already saw that a wisp of white mist rose from his countless willow leaves.


    These white mists are as ethereal as souls, and their bodies are constantly changing.


    Just for a moment, in Yu Ziyu''s somewhat surprised eyes, one after another was clear.


    The outline has emerged


    Among these outlines, the most clear is the kangaroo.


    yes kangaroo


    "This is?"


    In surprise, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked around


    For a moment, on the countless cold mutant kangaroo corpses imprinted in the surrounding area, there is a faint trace of shadow.


    Light rises.


    (Are you good Zhao) And these dim lights, constantly converging, are even more entangled with the white mist


    "Roar, roar, roar" Yu Ziyu saw those kangaroos turned into fog in the roar after another.


    , actually has some more expressions, as if there is life


    However, don''t wait for what Yu Ziyu does.


    They have already started fighting.


    yes, fight


    When they collide with each other, the weak become food, and the strong become larger.


    Just like raising a gu.


    After just a few breaths of work, the clearest atomized kangaroo is already printed into Yu Ziyu.


    eye


    Mist woven body, lifelike


    It has a very strong body and a tail several meters long behind it.


    Scarlet eyes twinkle slightly


    "Is the remnant soul and my fog combined to form a new life undead fog beast?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu already had an understanding of this kind of life.


    Chapter 647: Dark Attribute Element Mine (Third)


    Immortal fog beast, Yu Ziyu''s first fifth-order attack ability


    As the name suggests, immortal.


    It is a very strange and powerful ability.


    Because these fog beasts really don''t die like their name, they only change with time


    passing away, gradually disappearing spiritually


    However, it is worth mentioning that the existence of the fog space is a good way to avoid it.


    In other words, it is the newest mist bred by Yu Ziyu''s great supernatural powers in one day''s Nine Realms


    The space is to carry the ''undead fog beast''


    Every cultivated undead fog beast can enter the fog space and choose to sleep or


    grow slowly


    Of course, growing up


    The growth of these undead fog beasts is more dependent on the devouring of the souls of the same clan.


    To put it simply, the kangaroo in front of Yu Ziyu''s eyes, which was transformed by the mist, can only devour and change.


    The soul of the different kangaroo will really grow.


    "come over."


    Beckoned, Yu Ziyu saw the foggy kangaroo not far away for a moment, like a


    He reacted and walked over slowly.


    Then, he bent down even more deeply.


    "It''s only the extraordinary third-order"


    Feeling the breath of this foggy kangaroo, Ziyu also pouted a little.


    The extraordinary third-order, for him now, really can''t talk about combat power.


    Bi Yi, the third-order 927, is just an existence that can be wiped out.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu''s eyes suddenly froze, and he was drawn to


    not far away.


    There, there are two extraordinary fourth-order mutant kangaroos


    They are the kings of the mutant kangaroos


    Unfortunately, they were not so lucky.


    On the way here, I met a small ten thunder dragon and a dark dragon.


    And smoothly, these two guys settled for Yu Ziyu and even brought them over.


    "If you sacrifice these two fourth-orders, can you get your promotion?"


    In the hesitation, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flickered.


    The undead fog beast, if it really sets foot on the extraordinary fourth-order, it should be a very powerful battle.


    force


    Bi Yi, without a body, they are immortal and immortal, so they are very difficult to deal with.


    At the beginning, you can see the fog beast made by Tzuyu.


    Even if it is scattered, it can be restored to its original state.


    And now, this undead fog beast is even more terrifying and strange.


    If it is cultivated well, Yu Ziyu will really have a very good trump card.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the undead fog beast that Yu Ziyu cultivated is not one.


    Looking up, thousands of (aidi) thousands, like kangaroos, are fog beasts.


    Pulled out in the void.


    They are like an army, uniform


    Even mutant beasts such as Qianli-tailed white tigers are looking sideways


    Because the desert is the territory of the mutant kangaroo family


    And in these three days, too many mutant kangaroos died


    Therefore, these undead fog beasts merged the remnants of the mutant kangaroos, and they are all kangaroos.

 Chapter 565：

    Sample


    However, considering that most of them are not in the advanced stage, the white tiger is also holding back the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    meaning


    "It looks majestic, but it''s too weak" r/>


    "Forehead


    The corners of her eyes twitched, and Yu Ziyu pretended not to hear.


    The ability of the undead fog beast needs to be cultivated in order to truly show a powerful ability.


    For now, among the thousands of foggy kangaroos, there are only four Transcendent Three


    order


    And that''s because they keep devouring each other


    "If the two extraordinary fourth-order mutant kangaroos are swallowed, they should have hope


    Tier 4. "


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also made a decision in his heart.


    moment


    Raise one hand.


    "boom"


    With the opening of a fog vortex, the two extraordinary fourth-order kangaroos are already quilts.


    The mist space that Yu Gang had created was sucked in.


    at the same time,


    Seems to have sensed Tzuyu''s thoughts


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    Countless white mists turned into streaks of light, and shot towards the mist vortex.


    In the faint, can hear the ecstasy and excited roar.


    "Hopefully, my efforts will be worth it."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also pressed the pity in her heart.


    With two extraordinary fourth-order mutant kangaroos, it should be worthwhile to achieve the ability to become an undead fog beast


    And, more importantly, Tzuyu is already aware of the fog space and the undead fog beast.


    have a connection


    The stronger the undead fog beast, the faster the fog space will expand.


    In other words, the fog space will be Lin Ziyu''s first space that does not require much resources.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied with this


    Bi Yi, now he is a little breathless under the pressure of the other seven dimensions,


    The demand for resources is really scary.


    Just, not just that.


    Because, just in the past two days, he was able to open the ninth dimension of the Nine Realms of One Day, and also


    nurture.


    The appearance of the fog space is completely unexpected


    What Yu Ziyu wanted to open up at first was the dark space.


    And all this because


    Turning his eyes slightly, Yu Ziyu was already looking at a dark dragon not far away.


    Dark Yaron-Ned.


    Back then, Australia was the most striking mutant beast


    Now, after the third spiritual tide, it has already stepped into the extraordinary fourth-order, and it is even more real.


    Went to the Yalong bloodline and transformed into the most profound darkness - a dark dragon.


    A very evil dragon that can control the darkness and devour everything.


    And now, this throw of the dark dragon is just lying quietly in an open space.


    Beside him, the Thunder Dragon Xiao Shi, was lying reluctantly.


    It was just at this moment that he seemed to be aware of Ziyu''s gaze, the dark dragon in the distance.


    Ned also suddenly turned his head and said coldly:


    "Thanks."


    Two simple words, but everything is full.


    And Ziyu naturally understood what he meant.


    One is thanks, Tzuyu has brought up the Thunder Dragon, that is, his child until now,


    The second is to arrange for the Thunder Dragon to come to see him.


    "No, that''s what I should be doing."


    In response, Tzuyu also took a deep look at Ned''s body that was strong enough


    The dark element that devours light.


    After a moment, licking the corner of his mouth, Yu Ziyu also said rudely:


    "You, do you have a dark element mine?"


    "


    "


    Slightly startled, Ned glanced at Ziyu suspiciously.


    However, for a moment, as if realizing something, he also took the initiative:


    "You arrange for your subordinates to pick it up."


    "it is good."


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    That''s what he had in mind.


    An extremely pure dark attribute mutant beast like Ned, if there is no dark element


    With the support of the mine, I can''t believe that I can get to this day and kill Ziyu.


    So ah, dark element ore, this rare element ore Ziyu already has


    Target.


    After absorbing the dark element mine, Yu Ziyu can really open up the dark space.


    In this way, the Nine Realms of Heaven will truly live up to its name.


    Dominate the world


    Chapter 648 The Dark Domain (fourth more)


    "Master, the dark element mine has been brought."


    Saying hello, far away, the glacier, the eighth beast with almost no sense of existence


    , is already holding a black mountain range slowly.


    Today''s Chuan, this mammoth is already two or three hundred meters high.


    From a distance, it''s really terrifying


    However, considering that Bing''s combat power is inferior to others, Yu Ziyu arranged for him more.


    Do some clutter.


    However, in Zhuo Yu''s vision, if the glacial mammoth can grow to the extraordinary fourth-order


    , you can consider injecting it with Titan bloodline''


    This is an existential theory deduced by the top human scientists in the misty mountains


    On technology.


    That is to deprive powerful races of their blood, thereby giving other races.


    Up to now, the most likely deprivation is the blood of the Titan family.


    Then, when the ten thousand races set foot on the extraordinary fourth-order, their bodies are the most unstable and the most reliable.


    A state in which blood vessels can be successfully fused


    Of course, this is just to think about.


    It also depends on the opinion of the glacier.


    And the reason for this is also because Yu Ziyu hopes that the glaciers in the future will become foggy


    The base camp of the mountain holds up the entire misty mountain, even half the continent, and walks in the starry sky.


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu was not in a hurry.


    At this time, looking at the black mountain range supported by the glacier, Ziyu''s eyes


    Slightly.


    "Dark Elemental Mine"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s tree roots are already flying into the sky like giant snakes, and the whole


    Mountains are entwined.


    boom


    With a loud bang, the black mountain range dozens of meters high was already held up by Yu Ziyu''s tree roots, facing towards the mountain.


    lay down


    Another sound, the earth trembled, this darkness from the dark dragon Ned Lao Cao


    The element mine is officially owned by Yu Ziyu.


    no courtesy, no courtesy


    Yu Ziyu''s roots were entangled, and a terrifying suction force broke out.


    "Boom, boom"


    In the continuous loud noise, you can see that countless dark spiritual powers are directed towards Yu.


    Tzuyu gathered.


    Just for a moment, Yu Ziyu''s body turned into pitch black like ink


    Dark attribute, a very scary attribute.


    Also, it is very rare.


    Every mutant beast with dark attributes can be said to be the best among the same rank.


    Just like Leng Feng among human beings, and the second dark tiger of the tiger clan.


    Of course, the dark dragon not far from Yu Ziyu is also one of them.


    They are all terrifying in combat power, and at the same time their methods are very strange.


    Like Leng Feng, he was already able to manipulate shadows, and he could use shadows to escape into the distance.


    And this is the shadow escape he is most proud of

 Chapter 566：

    If it wasn''t for him now, who was only in the realm of the extraordinary third-order king, Yu Ziyu would have to be sidelined.


    And now, Tzuyu is looking forward to it


    What magical powers will he develop by absorbing dark element ore.


    Of course, more importantly, open up dark spaces


    Thinking of this, Lin Ziyu''s mind also sinks into her body.


    "boom"


    Between the roars, the boundless night was gathering, pouring towards Yu Ziyu''s body,


    From a distance, the night seems to have turned into Tzuyu''s cloak.


    It seems that there is a touch of indescribable strangeness.


    At the same time, a dark and deep vortex also appeared around Yu Ziyu.


    Just like the other eight vortexes.


    However, at the moment when the ninth vortex emerged, Yu Ziyu''s great supernatural powers of the Nine Realms


    It was also slightly shocked.


    Just like resonance, there is an indescribable connection in the nine spaces.


    At the same time, he began to revolve around Yu Ziyu''s towering body.


    "At the moment when the dark space of the ninth space was born, the nine major spaces completed the resonance, and the single


    The hardness of the space has been increased by several times. At the same time, when the energy is flowing with each other, other spaces are imitated.


    Buddha is helping the fog space and even the dark space to expand"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also breathed a sigh of relief


    Originally, I was worried that there was a powerful presence that would break open his space.


    Thinking about it now, it''s overthinking.


    The real Nine Realms of Heaven, as a great supernatural power, how could it be broken open at will.


    The reason why Livia succeeded last time was just because the Nine Realms of Heaven were not perfect.


    And now, the nine worlds are integrated into one, which is equivalent to a small world.


    It is definitely not something that extraordinary fourth-order can break.


    0


    Even if it is an extraordinary fifth-order, you have to try it to know.


    And this is at this time, and Guang pulls to the column of supernatural powers, looking at several elemental supernatural powers, Yu Ziyu


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Now that he has set foot on the extraordinary fifth-order, it is time to integrate his own abilities.


    Of course, at this time, the most important thing to pay attention to is the magical power of the dark attribute.


    [Supernatural powers-dark domain: listen to the call of darkness, trigger the boundless darkness to come,


    Turn dozens of kilometers into a dark field, erasing the perception, vision and even sound


    ��


    "The supernatural power of the domain class,"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s mouth was slightly upturned.


    not bad.


    Compared with attacking, now Yu Ziyu prefers this kind of weird and huge field


    ability


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu also settled this magical power in his heart for a moment.


    In a short while, the spiritual power surges


    "boom"


    The silent darkness was like a wave, slapping and carrying away in all directions.


    And just for a moment, what greeted Yu Ziyu was Dead Jing


    Deathly silence.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu had already noticed the mutant beasts around him, and all of them had a faint expression on their faces.


    Changed, in the dark, cautiously.


    Obviously, this sudden change made them all a little surprised.


    However, in view of Yu Ziyu''s training, there was nothing foreign.


    Even the white tiger, who made Yu Ziyu the most uneasy, bowed his body amid the surge of spiritual power.


    Full of momentum.


    "Not bad, even the perception of fourth-order mutant beasts can be blocked."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also accepted this magical power.


    This kind of weird method, at critical moments, is still somewhat useful.


    master, just now


    Suddenly a voice came from a distance r/>


    Looking up, the nine tails are already looking at him suspiciously


    "OK."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also explained:


    "Just experimented with a new magical power"


    "magic power,"


    The corners of his eyes twitched, and Bai Hu''s face stiffened.


    Other mutant beasts are hard to find


    The host is fine.


    Divine power one after another corpse.


    Chapter 649: The Assembly of Human Elites (First)


    Time passed slowly, and half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    But in this small half-month, the towering giant tree rooted in the dry desert, but it is not


    move


    However, what makes people a little concerned is that this is a desert with no life, and it is full of life.


    surge.


    In just half a month, the greenery is already sprouting, and there are five giant trees rising from the ground.


    In a trance, another green forest rose.


    "Even if it converges, it can still affect a region so quickly.


    what a monster


    In the sigh, this mutant old sheep who has already set foot on the extraordinary fourth-order is also helpless.


    shook his head.


    It''s not good at fighting.


    It''s more about hiding and saving lives


    As a result, he will naturally not participate in this level of battle


    It''s just that I didn''t expect the mainland to become one of the kings among the "one-one-zero" beasts.


    All will be planted here, and not even one will come out.


    "


    call


    He exhaled deeply, once again restraining his own breath, this mutant old sheep is also quietly


    Back off silently.


    The same as the fourth-order, this demon tree has at least reached its peak, and can use its own power to


    Affect the ecological balance of the entire continent, and even the entire planet.


    Such existence is already invincible.


    Must not be provoked.


    At this time, another continent that is very far away from the mainland.


    Deep in Yancheng.


    "Almost."


    With a chuckle, Ling''er also raised her eyes and looked not far away.


    There, the perfect fusion of spiritual power and technology, the airship that is enough to cross the ocean is waiting quietly.


    treat


    This is one of the top technology crystallizations in the Federation


    There is a unique defense system on the airship, which can resist the mutant wild in all directions.


    beast attack


    At the same time, it can greatly reduce the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    For now, this is the safest and fastest flying vehicle for the Federation.


    "This time I went to the Free Federation, one is to discuss the future direction of mankind, and the other is to promote China


    Federation name.


    In the repeated instructions, this messenger who came out from the depths of the Federation also wiped his forehead.


    Sweat, nervously admonishing the front, the figure like a queen, Emperor Ji Linger.


    "Got it."


    She waved her hand, Linger also didn''t care.


    However, for a moment, as if she noticed something, her eyes lit up.


    I saw that there were more than a dozen figures in front of the airship not far away from her.


    Men and women, young and old, all young and different


    However, their breath is not weak.


    Lord Di Ji, this time it''s your job to lead the team


    In the exhortation again, Shi also tried to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    One is nervous, after all, the woman in front of her, although beautiful, is the most terrifying in the Federation.


    one of existence


    The second is hot,


    really hot.


    02401


    Standing next to Lord Di Ji, I only felt like a water furnace, with an indescribable fiery heat.

 Chapter 567：

    "call,"


    He took a deep breath and told what should be told, and the messenger spoke at the first time.


    road:


    "Lord Di Ji, I''ll step back first."


    When the words fall, the messenger is the first to withdraw


    At this moment, he glanced at the depths of the federation with interest, and Linger''s light was also faint.


    Flickering slightly.


    "Tsk tsk, this immortal, are you not afraid that I will kill these young heroes?


    Now, Miss Ben, I''m in a good mood, I won''t do anything this time


    With a smile in her heart, Linger also pressed some thoughts.


    To some extent,


    Now she has the same interests as those in the depths of the Federation.


    Only when the Huaxia Federation is strong can they obtain more resources.


    From this point of view, there is no reason for Linger to pit the Federation.


    At the same time, the Ten Nations Alliance, a masked, enchanting figure, showing a touch of bone


    The girl with the feeling, also walked not far away


    "Saint Aishia, besides you this time, there is a saint and a son, also


    It is a peer, please bear one or two. "


    In the whispered exhortation, the servant was also a little scared.


    Virgin of Isiah,


    Brahma, the most outstanding saint, is also the most terrifying saint.


    Just because she is talented.


    With the third tide of spiritual power, he has already stepped into the fourth level of transcendence.


    However, she was also terrifying.


    And the reason for this is only because she has a heavy heart to kill.


    Over the years, the mutant beasts and even human beings who died in her hands did not have tens of millions.


    million.


    Every mission is a sea of ????fire and a prairie, burning the eight wastes.


    Its terrifying power is hard to imagine, this is a delicate girl.


    "I know, I know."


    In the somewhat impatient response, Aisia also looked back, shrouded in the back


    The girl in the silver robe.


    "Xiao, what are you looking forward to?"


    "expect."


    Nodding, that is Yu Ziyu''s second apostle Lin Ziyi, this one has the most


    A girl with top space talent, her eyes can''t stop flickering


    As Aysia said


    She is looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to seeing that figure.


    He would definitely go to a gathering as big as a human being.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ziyi also pursed the corners of his mouth.


    And not long after, one hand swiped towards the void.


    "Thorn


    With a crisp sound, a space crack has been imprinted into the eyes of many humans.


    The door of space, Lin Ziyi''s most convenient ability right now, can cross space at a long distance.


    Not only your own can pass, but also can bring others


    "Let''s go."


    With a chuckle, the two shadows disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Compared with the 2.0 alliance of the Ten Nations and the Huaxia Federation, other continents also


    not bad


    Europa, a continent with diverse human cultures, the power that reigns at the apex, the Holy See, also has a team of white knights slowly walking out.


    And right in the middle of the white knights, there are two figures of a man and a woman dressed in Chinese clothes.


    The Holy See , the Son and the Goddess


    A terrifying existence that stands at the top of the Holy See and is no less than the Pope


    At this time, if you look behind them, you can even find that there are two


    A faint light wing.


    The light wings are so small that they cannot be seen at a glance.


    However, it does exist.


    And that is the symbol of the Son of God and even the Goddess��Wings of Light


    It is said to be the greatest treasure of the Holy See.


    Chapter 650 Human Weapons! ! Gather Resources (Second Update)


    Deep in the Australian desert.


    "How''s it going?"


    With an inquiry, Yu Ziyu also woke up from the precipitation


    "Recently, Australia and the mainland have become more peaceful, and countless mutant beast tribes have begun to converge.


    Ping is the existence that fears me. "


    Having said that, Nine Tails seemed to have thought of something, and continued to add:


    "Also, after receiving a notice from Linger, the human elites gathered in the Free Federation."


    "Is that so"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also remembered something Linger mentioned to herself not long ago.


    ''The magnetic controller calls on the elites of all countries of mankind in the name of the Free Federation, and the merchants have not yet


    come and go


    "Tsk tsk


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it


    If necessary, he may have to go for a walk.


    Bi Yi, now he is also looking forward to how the human race will develop.


    Before that, though.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu was already looking at a whirlpool.


    Amidst the haze, a small space emerges


    Mist space, a space 08 recently opened by Yu Ziyu, now has thousands of


    big rice


    And the reason it''s expanding so fast is because


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu had already seen two figures in the fog.


    Suspended quietly


    A golden streak, every hair is like broken gold, with a dazzling light.


    A gray-black, strong physique, even among the mutant kangaroos, is like a giant


    The presence.


    The light and dark kings of the mutant kangaroo family.


    It is a real combat weapon to dominate the roost by melee combat.


    Every part of the body is a weapon, and the ordinary mutant beasts only bear them an elbow


    A blow, or a tail whip, will shatter the bones


    In terms of fighting instinct alone, few people in the entire continent can match


    However, unfortunately, they encountered the dark dragon and the thunder dragon.


    The two most pure-bred giant dragons, with their racial advantages, suppress them in all directions, and even more so.


    Using the magic of the dragon language to mobilize the power of the elements, their bodies and even their souls are sealed.


    and now


    "roar, roar"


    In the low roar after another, Yu Ziyu could already see that there were countless numbers in the misty space.


    The white fog keeps twisting.


    distortion,


    gather,


    twine


    The endless white fog began to weave like Yu Ziyu''s roots, until the two figures slowly


    Xu pulled out.


    "roar, roar"


    Two more low-pitched roars, Yu Ziyu had already seen this blurred figure walking slowly


    In front of the mutant kangaroo light and dark kings suspended in the air.


    Each stood quietly, and at the same time, each raised his hand and pressed the light and dark double


    King''s chest.


    "Boom, boom"


    The two kings of light and dark shook violently.


    Immediately afterwards, in Yu Ziyu''s expectant gaze, a torrent of golden energy flooded him.


    It is pouring towards a kangaroo turned into a mist> and on the other side, the torrent of gray-black energy is the same.


    If you look closely, you can even see that in the energy torrent, there are two ferocious and tyrannical


    the soul roars


    "It''s useless, the fog space has the power to restrain the soul."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also said lightly.


    to bind the soul, in short, to bind the soul


    No matter how powerful they are in front of them, once they come to the fog space, their souls will only be

 Chapter 568：

    Can be slaughtered.


    And this is the most terrifying part of the fog space.


    You know, the fog here is not just the fog you see on weekdays.


    Instead, it combines the power of Yu Ziyu''s undead tree, and the countless remnants of the soul.


    A soul fog.


    And just when Yu Ziyu explained.


    "roar, roar"


    Two more low-pitched roars, Yu Ziyu had already seen the two misty figures, gradually condensing.


    Reality


    At the same time, their faces became clearer and clearer, until they revealed a double king of light and darkness.


    appearance.


    It''s just that they are closer to illusory than the kings of light and dark


    In the faint, there is fog flowing.


    "That''s it"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at these two undead fog beasts like puppets,


    Squinting


    For a moment, my mind moved.


    "Shh, shh"


    The two figures are already in the fog space, and a big collision has begun.


    "Boom, boom, boom,


    Fist to fist, body to body collision


    Every second up and down, there are circles of shock waves rippling.


    The fist wind is like a knife, and the aftermath is like a wave.


    uninterrupted.


    "In terms of combat power alone, it is a little bit more than the fourth-order extraordinary, but considering that they are almost


    Immortal and immortal, extremely difficult to deal with, its evaluation should increase a few points, that is to say, these two


    Guys, it should be considered a qualified natural disaster combat force"


    "Not only that, the space for them to grow is extremely huge, and they can rely on devouring the remnant soul,


    keep talking"


    In the simple evaluation, Yu Ziyu is also somewhat satisfied


    Sacrificing two extraordinary fourth-order souls to forge two human weapons is not bad.


    and


    His eyes slowly pulled to the two corpses lying flat in the misty air in the distance, Tzuyu also felt


    worth.


    At least, this icy corpse hasn''t been wasted yet.


    The corpses of two extraordinary fourth-order mutant beasts are invaluable.


    Not to mention, Yu Ziyu Oil has gained another 20 million evolution points.


    After all, the undead fog beast is also an ability of Yu Ziyu


    Now using this ability to kill two extraordinary fourth-order mutant beasts, Ziyu himself


    Of course, it also harvested a lot of evolution points.


    "It''s very good, and it''s really worth it."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu pulled her gaze out of the foggy space.


    Now, the ability of the Undead Mist Beast is worthy of use.


    The next step is to hunt strange beasts and expand the members of the guard.


    At the same time, collect the resources Yu Ziyu needs.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also turned the light to Jiu, who was not far away, and called softly:


    "Nine stars, almost there"


    "Are you ready to leave?"


    In the murmur, Kyuubi is also expecting.


    "Ok."


    Nodding his head, Yu Ziyu also said clearly:


    "Give everyone another five days to repair, and at the same time, you take Baihu and others, and rush to each department.


    clan, order them to hand over certain resources, and do not exhaust the pond to fish.


    Cutting one or two percent of resources is enough. "


    "Yes, Master."


    Laughing in a low voice, Jiuwei also understood what Yu Ziyu meant.


    Chapter 651 The Planet With Life (Third)


    "Shh, shh, shh


    The stream of light flies, and the existence of many natural disaster levels headed by Nine Stars is moving in all directions.


    Fang flew away.


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu also increased the absorption of spiritual power.


    The naked eye can see that the several peaks centered on his body are all radiating light.


    That is the trace of spiritual power flowing.


    It''s just that the colors are different


    Fire Crimson, Ice Blue, Thunder Silver, Earth Yellow


    Even, it is mixed with a lot of black with dark attributes, and an occasional glimmer of light


    attribute white.


    All kinds of spiritual powers are circulating in Qianyu Ziyu''s body


    At the same time, the spiritual power in Yu Ziyu''s body also began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "boom,


    Along with the monstrous noise, the vortex of spiritual power also rose around Tzuyu''s body.


    For a time, even the sky was rendered colorful.


    And this is the movement of Yu Ziyu''s real cultivation when the resources are in place.


    I have to say that Australia is really rich.


    In just one desert, there are no less than twenty spirit stone mines, among which the spirits of the thunder attribute are not less than twenty.


    There are many more quarries.


    The lesser ones are Light Attribute Spirit Stone Mine.


    However, no problem


    I heard that the Holy See has a lot of light attribute spirit stone mines, and there is even a supernatural powerhouse.


    Large-scale super spirit stone mine.


    With such a goal, Tzuyu is not in a hurry


    At this moment, he glanced at the nine worlds of the sky that were gradually expanding. These nine


    Space, Tzuyu is also pleased.


    It''s not worth the fact that he has collected so many resources, the speed of this expansion is much faster than usual.


    times


    Especially the fog space, and the dark space, these two new spaces, just a few short


    Heaven, has reached a kilometer giant.


    "When these two spaces also expand to 100,000 meters, the power of the Nine Realms of the Sky will almost be able to


    Really show some points"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu is also heartbroken


    As a great supernatural power, and it is also an exclusive supernatural power, Zhuo Yu is looking forward to its power


    In this world, there should not be many supernatural powers.


    Even, arguably not.


    In the last era, even if the cultivation and reproduction reached the peak


    But there are only a handful of real supernatural powers.


    According to legend, there are only thirty-six great supernatural powers.


    Every great supernatural power bears the prestige of an unworldly powerhouse


    In this way, it is conceivable how terrifying the real power of the great supernatural power is.


    Take Yu Ziyu''s great supernatural power as an example, if it is really cultivated, let alone the rest,


    Self-insurance is definitely worry-free.


    With the help of the immortal tree, the spiritual power is endless and the vitality is endless.


    Circulation of life.


    Perfect


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu has already determined the general direction of her future cultivation.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu was also stunned for a moment, as if he had noticed something.


    "No way,


    Among the unbelievable voices, Yu Ziyu''s face changed slightly.


    It''s hard to imagine that an existence like Yu Ziyu will have a day when his face changes slightly.


    According to his current strength, even if the sky collapses, he can still do his best.


    water


    But now


    call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu suppressed the vibrations in her heart, and once again brought her consciousness down.


    Pulled to the root of the void tree.


    Yes, at the root of the Void.


    All the time, he did not explore the void through the roots of the void tree, and finally followed the third wave of spiritual power.


    After Xi, there was another discovery.


    And this time the discovery is actually a living world


    Yes, a living world.

 Chapter 569：

    "It''s unimaginable that a living world just appeared before my eyes."


    Taking a deep breath, Ziyu''s consciousness was already pulled to the root of the void tree.


    Searching, submerging into the depths of the void, I don''t know how far away I look at the root of the void.


    far,


    Under the unfamiliar starry sky, there is actually a green planet.


    In the green, the rich vitality is already surging


    Even at a long distance, Yu Ziyu could feel a little spiritual power fluctuations.


    "The green, the vitality, and the spiritual power are enough to prove that this planet gave birth to life


    In some deep voices, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were slightly cold.


    Adhering to the law of the dark forest, he was born unfamiliar with unfamiliar planets.


    and now


    What should he do when he suddenly discovers such a planet that breeds life?


    While pondering, Yu Ziyu''s part was already a purple tree root that tore apart the space, and it was also slowly


    A **** eye opened.


    Bloody eyes, surging red light


    Immediately afterwards, as if crossing the space, Yu Ziyu''s eyes kept pulling towards this planet.


    corner.


    The field of vision is magnifying,


    constantly magnifying,


    Broke the barrier of the planet, and even the clouds.


    Break through the dense forest that covers the sky, and even the shade of the trees


    Until it was fixed on a figure wearing a beast robe and wrapped in green leaves.


    It was a girl.


    No, it should be said that it is the life of a girl


    Just because she has ears different from humans


    Pointed ears, very slender.


    The skin is also very delicate and white,


    It was a delicate and pure whiteness that far surpassed human beings, as if it was a gift from the Creator.


    To dry, the hair is green, but the color looks a little light


    "Something like sprites"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also immediately withdrew his gaze


    Although I don''t know, what is the combat power of this planet?


    But rash exploration is actually a sign of immaturity.


    However, Jian Gan was excited, and Yu Ziyu didn''t hold back.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Yu Ziyu has confidence


    If found, forcibly cut off the connection between the roots of the void tree.


    Bi Yi, Yu Ziyu was not afraid of being discovered in the dark.


    Consciousness returns to the body again, the sky is already dark


    Obviously, a lot of time passed between Ziyu''s consciousness.


    However, from the side it also proves that the planet is far away from Yu Yu. />


    At least, it''s half a star field apart.


    Otherwise, with the speed at which consciousness descends, it will never take half a day.


    Bi, Ziyu only felt that it was just a short moment, but in fact it was half a day.


    Such a time difference is enough to demonstrate Yu Ziyu''s point of view


    "If it''s really an elves, then plan slowly."


    While whispering, Yu Ziyu also made up his mind


    Elves, not an ordinary (good money) race.


    Even without the inherited knowledge of the Golden Monkeys, Tzuyu knew that the elves were a


    real higher races


    The man is handsome, the woman is handsome.


    Moreover, the natural affinity element, that is, spiritual power


    Not only that, they are natural archers


    Of course, being close to nature is also a major feature of this race.


    With 10,000 grass and mud horses galloping in my heart, Ziyu is also depressed


    The first living planet that I encountered, actually gave birth to such a high race,


    Also no one has the top.


    If there is a real fight, the invisible ones can take advantage


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Yu Ziyu does not know that the peak life form of this planet


    How far has it evolved?


    If yes, sixth-order, to seventh-order


    Sorry, Yu Ziyu can only pretend not to see it.


    Of course, in theory, the possibility of the emergence of super life forms is really slim.


    As for the seventh order, it is even more impossible.


    Chapter six hundred and fifty-two deep-sea sacred objects (fourth more)


    "call"


    ��


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    It seems that it is necessary to really plan something.


    If possible, it''s best to include this planet in the table.


    And the reason why this idea came about was because Huang Ziyu discovered that the planet was not


    too big.


    Compared to the planet where Tzuyu is now, it is at least three or four times smaller.


    In this way, the possibility of successful expedition will naturally be greatly improved.


    After all, the size of the planet is not large, which means that there are not many strong people.


    The most feared thing is that the quality of the strong will be high.


    Even reaching the level of table yoga


    And on this point, Yu Ziyu will still try one or two before making a decision.


    However, one thing is certain, if this planet is not able to make Yu Ziyu


    A fearful powerhouse, then this planet is destined to be submerged by Yu Ziyu''s army.


    At that time, what awaits them is a real cross-star invasion.


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu also had something to worry about.


    And at this moment


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    With a long whistle, Yu Ziyu saw the return of the nearby mutant beast.


    And behind them, hundreds of mutated beasts are all dragging the spirit stone by Cheng Huang.


    , Linghua Lingcao, came slowly.


    "good."


    Feeling the aura rising from piles of 647 piles into the sky, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    Resources like this will continue to be shipped


    That is to say, Yu Ziyu''s resource library will grow exponentially.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu was also the first to open the ice space as his spiritual power surged.


    The freezing cold air in the ice space can freeze a large number of spirit flowers and spirit grasses.


    And other spiritual flowers and grasses with their own attributes are placed in categories.


    For example, fire spirit grass, this kind of spirit grass that can continue to grow by relying on fire attribute aura


    , Yu Ziyu would never mind planting it in the flame space


    Because these few days, Tzuyu also discovered that planting suitable spiritual grass in these spaces will have


    Helps to speed up the surging of spiritual power, and can even speed up the expansion of space to a certain extent.


    And for Yu Ziyu, the benefits are self-evident


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the time that Yu Ziyu and Jiuxing agreed.


    Looking up, the pile of spirit flowers and spirit grasses is already as high as a hill.


    And all kinds of spirit stone mines are randomly placed on the ground.


    Thank you for your hard work


    After soothing, Yu Ziyu also opened up the vortexes of the Nine Realms of Heaven, swallowing them up.


    devoured.


    Accompanied by it, one mutant beast after another is heading towards the depths of the vortex in an orderly manner.


    go.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu also warned:


    "In my few spaces, you can rely on devouring spirit grass, spirit flowers and spirit stone mines to cultivate.


    "Okay, master."


    Nodding, so did Nine Tails.


    The reason for this is naturally because the resources collected in the past few days seem to have exceeded


    imagine.


    Others do not say.


    In the space of the earth alone, there are spirit flowers and plants everywhere, full of vitality compared to when it came,


    more than luxuriant


    Although, it is only one or two percent of the resources of the famous forces in this continent.


    But together, it''s a staggering number.


    According to Tzuyu''s estimation, these resources are enough to consume the many mutant beasts in the foggy mountains.


    years.

 Chapter 570：

    "e


    With 10,000 grass and mud horses galloping in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also speechless


    really


    Murder and Arson Gold Belt


    In this way of ''grab'', the speed of collecting resources is indeed too fast.


    No, it cannot be said to be a robbery.


    A more accurate statement is that after breeding to a certain extent, harvest again.


    To put it in a rude way, when Yu Ziyu stepped into the fifth level of transcendence, this world had already become a reality.


    is considered his own


    Since it is your own world, then harvesting is also right


    Bi, just when this world is fighting infightingly, Yu Ziyu is already carrying this world behind her back.


    , began to accurately meet foreign enemies and even invade other worlds.


    "If there is no shortage of resources, to a greater extent (ai), it is to supplement the combat power of the Guards.


    Now, that is to choose some characters suitable for invasion. "


    Quickly changing her mind, Yu Ziyu also smiled in her heart, and immediately turned her eyes to the other side of the ocean.


    end


    Compared with this continent, other continents are also worth a visit.


    As far as Zhuo Yu knows, there are many powerful beings.


    Africa, the oldest cradle of civilization, should have bred a lot of good fighting power


    Powerful mutant beast.


    Among them, there should be no shortage of monsters that can rival the red lotus platypus, or even Beamon.


    And the most mysterious Antarctic continent, mysterious mutant beasts are even more impossible.


    If you need ice-attribute mutant beasts, you can go there too.


    During the contemplation, Yu Ziyu''s thinking became clearer and clearer.


    Of course, the clarity is clear, and the specifics still need to be explored.


    Bi Yi, times have changed, and Yu Ziyu is also not very clear about the specific conditions of each continent.


    Like today''s Aolu, if it weren''t for Ziyu deliberately releasing the spiritual roots of heaven and earth and the aura of the strong


    It is impossible for Yu Ziyu to know that there will be Beamon in the depths of the continent.


    such existence


    And just as the many mutant beasts slowly returned to the depths of space, Yu Ziyu''s radiance


    Pulled into the depths of the sea again.


    Compared with the fact that he was plundering one continent after another, the sea at the moment should not be too peaceful.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness changed, and he was also pulled into a void in the deep sea


    on tree roots.


    And at this time, somewhere in the deep sea, on the altar made of countless rocks.


    A section of purple tree roots that look like purple but not purple, suddenly faded slightly


    Immediately afterwards, an invisible wave spread in all directions.


    "Quick, quick, tell the patriarch that there is movement in the sacred object."


    "Yes Yes"


    Among the exclamations, a shadow with a huge body, like a mountain


    It also made a low voice.


    "Cry


    Lonely and long, but cannot be captured by the vulgar


    This is the unique neigh of the killer whale family. ;Only a member of the mutant killer whale can understand the meaning.


    And at the moment when this voice sounded, far away


    chant


    A sound far beyond what is often imagined is a neigh that suddenly penetrates the entire deep sea.


    Accompanied by it, a monstrous aura rose violently.


    "host


    Listening to the call from a distance, Yu Ziyu also nodded slightly and asked directly:


    "How is the sea now?"


    s:


    eight on two


    Recommend the new book "From a scumbag to a global male god, if you are interested, you can


    Go check it out.


    Chapter 653 Eight Qi Orochi (first)


    "Reporting to the master, today''s sea, with our efforts, has become a feudal lord."


    "More importantly, after the mermaid family and the murloc family lost their king,


    Chaos has appeared, and if nothing else, the struggle for power is inevitable. "


    "If you seize this opportunity and split the seven sea clans, I believe that the master wants to see


    The chaos of the sea clan will definitely appear. "


    Before the person arrived, a thick and powerful voice came slowly.


    And listening to the King of Killer Whales and Jingluo''s answer, Yu Ziyu was also slightly satisfied.


    For a moment, as if remembering something, Yu Ziyu asked again


    "Where''s the big snake?"


    Orochi, the earliest cub of the misty mountain that was distorted by a nuclear-armed snake.


    Long time no see now, Yu Ziyu believes that this little guy should not live up to his expectations


    "Big Snake"


    In response, the voice of the whale fell with a smile.


    moment,


    "sizzle"


    The terrifying neigh started from a distance.


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu was also keenly aware of a very ominous aura rising.


    Yes, ominous.


    Cold and dark, more of an indescribable tyranny.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, Ziyu already saw it


    Pairs of dark red eyes like red lanterns emerge in the deep sea


    a pair,


    two pairs,


    A full eight pairs of eyes.


    There is an indescribable terror in the net


    That is Tzuyu, if you are an ordinary person, even if you are stared at by these eight pairs of eyes, you will be overwhelmed.


    Body cold.


    "Big snake?"


    In doubt, Yu Ziyu gradually saw this huge figure clearly.


    This is a giant snake with a head like a dragon.


    But he has eight heads.


    Eyes are as bright as red sour sauce


    Between the flickering scales on the back, even in the dark, the flickering of cold light is faintly seen.


    And each belly has lightning patterns like blood.


    In the neighing of surprise, the blood-colored lines on the abdomen of this big snake also glowed red.


    , seems to be excited, but also like joy.


    "Yaki?"


    In the murmur again, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    He is not hesitant.


    Since there is nothing to see, just look at the properties panel directly.


    And just for a moment, as he guessed.


    [Race: Mutated Orochi.


    The incarnation of the disaster in the legend of the bloodline��the bloodline of the eight-footed snake, and the capital of each dragon is


    There is a unique power flowing, able to absorb negative emotions and grow continuously.


    Equal-level extraordinary fourth-order.


    At the moment when the natural talent is finally awakened, the main leader bears fear


    , the more fearful the enemy, the more powerful it is, which can directly devour fear and restore damage


    potential, and even growth.


    special power


    Deadly venom, a venom beyond ordinary people''s cognition, can easily corrode everything, even if


    The natural disaster-level defense also has the possibility of corrosion. Fear staring - when eight pairs of eyes stare at the same object, the fear will be infinite.


    Great, total destruction of the enemy''s mental defenses


    The scales of the serpent, the slap scales as large as the scales of the dragon, endow the Yachi with amazing defense.


    Royal power.


    Great Blood - the more you fight, the crazier you become. When the blood burns, you will be greeted


    runaway


    ��


    Looking at it dazedly, Yu Ziyu also narrowed her eyes slightly.


    It has to be said that the growth of Orochi seems to be beyond his imagination.


    It actually really awakened Yaki''s bloodline.


    More importantly, he was able to rely on fear'' and keep growing.


    "tsk"


    Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.

 Chapter 571：

    Although I haven''t tested Orochi''s combat power, I already know the second by looking at the attribute panel.


    It should be the top level.


    In other words, the orochi that awakened the blood of the Orochi Yachi should be the prey at the end of the food chain.


    By


    It is enough to be compared with powerful races such as Beamon, giant dragon, and even Tianhu.


    Even, when it comes to weirdness, it is even more prosperous


    And right now.


    "Owner"


    In the low and hoarse call, this one is like a dragon head with two or three


    The ten-meter-long figure also slowly approached Yu Ziyu


    "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to say hello to Baqi Orochi.


    For now


    The three-headed deformed cubs of the year, the big snake, the wolf, and the multi-eared


    The fastest growing should be the big snake.


    Second, the multi-ear


    As for Ah Lang, he is only the third-order supernatural emperor''s realm.


    Although it is not weak, it is a few points worse than Duo Er, not to mention the awakening of the person in front of you.


    The mighty serpent


    Really long time no see.


    With excitement, Orochimaru also approached affectionately, as if looking forward to Yu Ziyu


    ''s caress.


    0


    Seeing this, Yu Ziyu shook her head helplessly.


    During the surge of spiritual power, the root of the tree in the void was already rising against the wind, and then gently placed it on the big dragon.


    The top of the head, gently stroked.


    And just as Yu Ziyu caressed, the big snake seemed to have opened the chatterbox and kept talking.


    It seems that he wants to tell Ziyu everything about the past few years.


    "Master, don''t you know that when I awakened my bloodline, the phantom I saw,


    Terrible


    "That guy is the ancestor of the Orochi Clan, the real source of all disasters."


    "It can eat up not only fear, but also sadness and despair.


    All negative emotions can be used by him. According to that guy, when he is fully body,


    But the real eighth-order life,"


    In the narration one after another, there was also a hint of hope in the words of the big snake.


    Obviously, the ancestor of the eight-headed snake clan shocked the snake a lot.


    "Eighth-order life forms,"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s pupils also shrank slightly.


    He did not expect that such an existence would emerge from the mouth of the big snake. However, think about it


    It is no exaggeration to be able to bear the name of disaster in the last era.


    It can even be said that the origin of his comprehension may be one disaster.


    Create disasters, taste the negative emotions generated by living beings in the disasters, and then continue to become


    long


    However, at this moment, he seemed to have thought of something, and the big snake''s words also paused slightly.


    added immediately


    "However, in my memory, the ancestor of the Yaqi Orochi clan seems to have just


    When breaking through the eighth order, he was besieged by many eternal realms, that is, Da Luo.


    If you knock down your realm, you have to split your own strength and run away."


    "On the day of his real death, the power of his division has not returned,"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu is also confused


    Is the first eighth-order life that I heard about, so aggrieved?


    The final glory was actually the moment when the frame was set to be promoted to the eighth rank.


    "cough"


    After a dry cough, Yu Ziyu also comforted:


    "It''s okay to say that the source of your bloodline is also from an eighth-order life.


    body, the potential is there. "


    "really."


    Nodding, the big snake also agrees with begging


    Chapter 654: Transcending the Tribulation Civet (Second)


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu also suddenly asked:


    "So, your awakening is the power of fear?"


    "Ok


    Nodding slightly, the big snake also grinned: "I feed on fear, and the more fear I swallow, the more


    The more I grow, the faster I grow.��


    so


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu is also thoughtful


    If it is true according to the statement of the big snake, maybe there will be people with the same backs as the big ones in the universe.


    The existence of the negative eight-headed snake inheritance.


    It''s just that they don''t carry fear.


    but other negative forces.


    such as sadness, anger, hatred


    Bi Yi, in the narration of the serpent, the power of the ancestor of the eight-headed serpent is split.


    No return so far


    "tsk"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it


    If so.


    In the future, Orochi should have a good chance


    After a short "four four three" reminiscence, Tzuyu did not stay long.


    As soon as his consciousness turned, he had already pulled back his body.


    Before returning, Yu Ziyu also instructed the big snake to approach the surrounding area of ??Aolu.


    Tzuyu will arrange for Liwei and other mutant beasts to meet him.


    It''s been a while, it''s time to come back


    Of course, more importantly, Yu Ziyu intends to personally guide Orochi to develop his strength.


    Now it has transformed into a ''deep-sea snake'', taking the fear of many mutant sea creatures as the


    food.


    However, then, how can we understand what real fear is?


    Among the mutant beasts, there is more awe for the strong


    True fear, rarely.


    Even if there is, it is not enough to become the delicacy of the big snake.


    However, Lin Ziyu is different.


    An existence like him deeply understands that the more complex the emotion is, the more fear it breeds.


    the purer


    like humans, elves,


    Such a life breeds the most delicious fear.


    Of course, this is also Yu Ziyu''s guess. Specifically, Ziyu still has to try one or two.


    Moreover, there is a mutant beast, a dream beast, beside Ziyu.


    Can easily escape into other people''s dreams, but also can weave dreams.


    If this guy and Orochi cooperate with each other, Ziyu believes that the Orochi will also be without bloodshed.


    Can easily harvest the power of ''fear''


    Also, this harvest is sustainable.


    And this is also the biggest reason why Yu Ziyu wants Orochi to return


    As a marine creature, although it can leave the sea, it is difficult to fight.


    strength will be greatly reduced.


    To this end, Yu Ziyu also arranged for it to continue to guard the sea area.


    When necessary, follow Yu Ziyu to fight


    However, when he left, Yu Ziyu also imparted some knowledge to Jingluo - how about


    Evolves towards humanoid form.


    In other words, like a demon, walking upright can even evolve into a human body.


    This is not to say that killer whales are in bad shape.


    But to a certain extent, it is inconvenient.


    As far as Tzuyu knows, in the last era, there was a clan called whales.


    Murloc


    It is the existence of the whale head body, and it is also one of the few that is infinitely powerful and powerful in melee combat.


    Race.


    This is the correct evolutionary direction of the killer whale family.


    Mutated beasts, after all, are beasts, a symbol of savagery and power.


    And people, all kinds of humanoid creatures, are the starting point of "wisdom" and evolution.


    As far as the individual is concerned, it is natural to follow the bloodline instinct and continue to evolve until the growth is the strongest.


    big ''beast''

 Chapter 572：

    However, in terms of ''race'', it is still reliable to evolve towards humanoids.


    For example, the many mutant beast races in the depths of Australia


    The mutant kangaroo family and the civet family all evolved towards humanoids.


    "Evolution is the greatest miracle in the universe"


    In the sigh, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Compared with other times, it is really a ''big era'' right now.


    Just because of this period of time, the evolution of all things is hundreds of times or even a thousand times faster than before.


    Driven by the tides of spiritual power again and again, what was originally tens of thousands of years of evolution, has been pulled to a short


    a few years


    With admiration in her heart, Yu Ziyu also turned around and pulled it not far away.


    "Bai, at Wangjiao Peak, pick up the big snake."


    "Big snake?


    Slightly stunned, the white tiger did not respond.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, a flash of joy suddenly flashed in the depths of Baihu''s eyes,


    excited road


    "It''s that little guy, I didn''t expect him to come back."


    Saying so, the white tiger has spread its wings and rushed towards the coast.


    Wangjiao Peak, not far from the desert


    And considering the speed of the snake in the deep sea, it is estimated that it will take another day or two.


    However, compared to this, Yu Ziyu expects the white tiger and many mutant beasts to see the big snake.


    expression.


    "Little guy, he is no longer the petite he used to be."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also calmed down and chose to delay for another day or two.


    And at this moment, around the desert.


    A slender black cat walking upright, looking at the desert not far away,


    The eyes were also flickering uncontrollably.


    For a moment, it seemed that some determination had been made, and this mutant black wild cat also turned around and went straight.


    words


    "After I left, the civet family handed over to 0


    "family, long"


    In the hesitation, this Samsung civet with three tails also showed reluctance.


    "What I want is to be strong, and I have to get stronger."


    When the words fell, this mutant civet cat that walked upright also slowly lifted its steps towards the depths of the desert.


    go.


    After a long time,


    Slowly raising his eyes, looking at this towering giant tree submerged in the depths of the sky, this spirit


    The cat also bent down and greeted:


    "Meet the divine tree, I come to choose my allegiance."


    In the very simple and direct words, Yu Ziyu also grinned.


    It is not unusual for him to take refuge in the mutant beast


    In the past two days, there have been many mutant beasts taking refuge in


    A guy with good strength is pulled into various spaces to supplement his combat power. As for the general, Yu Ziyu can only say it is a pity''.


    However, among so many mutant beasts, this black civet cat is really impressive.


    People''s eyes lit up.


    Not only the breath is the most powerful, but also the appearance is the best choice


    The faint black cat hair, draped all over the body


    The slender figure is exquisite.


    Double purple pupils, full of spirituality


    However, at this time, as if he noticed something, Tzuyu also asked with interest:


    "Should you fail the calamity?"


    "Forehead


    Forehead


    Slightly startled, there was also a touch of bitterness on the face of the civet cat, and immediately said bluntly:


    "Not long ago, when I set foot on the fourth-order robbery, I didn''t want to be attacked.


    "Is that so"


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu also narrowed her eyes slightly.


    it is as expected.


    In terms of breath alone, this guy is indeed an extraordinary rank


    However, the physical strength is far beyond the extraordinary level.


    And it has the breath of thunder.


    In other words, this guy, crossing the calamity should only be halfway through and then fall into the realm, just


    I don''t know what secret method was used to save a life under the thunder tribulation.


    While thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also affirmed the cultivating value of this civet cat.


    Being able to save one''s life after falling into the realm, no matter what means, is still worthy of praise


    of.


    Not to mention, there is a strong enemy peeping.


    If there is an opportunity, once again set foot on the fourth-order, the combat power should be far beyond the ordinary fourth-order.


    Bi Yi, the two thunder tribulations were not spent in vain.


    Such existence naturally has the value of cultivation


    "In the future, you will be a member of the Guard, Civet Volt."


    Speaking lightly, a green vortex, like a portal, stunned the civet cat.


    In the eyes, slowly open��


    Chapter 655: Inheriting Magical Powers (Third)


    "Civet?"


    In the murmur, this cat walking upright has slowly walked into the depths of the whirlpool.


    The sky is spinning.


    In a trance, the civet had discovered that she had come to a strange place.


    Yes, weird.


    This is a continent whose end can be seen with the naked eye.


    And in the center of the continent there is a very huge lake.


    Not far from the lake, a giant tree shaped like a cow seemed to hold up the sky.


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter.


    What''s really important is that when they came to this strange place, the civet actually felt that it was full of holes.


    Relax, two indescribable forces surging towards the body wantonly, moisturizing every corner of the body


    fall


    Even the dark wounds left by the thunder calamity are slowly healing.


    Slowly but surely healing.


    It''s hard to imagine that this kind of injury that can''t even heal itself can''t be recovered.


    In this strange place, there is a tendency to heal


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the vibration in his heart. At this moment, the civet cat discovered that,


    This strange place seems a little scary.


    Just because, looking up, there is a very huge figure, with its back to the outside 08


    giant tree, lying lazily on the ground


    However, his eyes were fixed on a stone tablet in the unlucky place.


    This is the giant beast in the Valley of the Kings.


    And now, he seems to be learning something, the huge claws are gestures from time to time


    At the same time, as soon as his eyes turned, the civet cat saw the distance again, a crimson wrapped around his body.


    The platypus, which looks like a lava pattern, is also standing in front of a stone tablet, its eyes twinkling.


    The red lotus platypus, also known as the red lotus tyrant''


    It is one of the most terrifying fourth-orders in Australia.


    "They are?"


    Whispering, the civet is also a little puzzled


    "Learning supernatural powers"


    Hearing this voice, the civet complexion changed slightly.


    In the subconscious alert, the civet cat was stunned to find that the golden figure, not


    Know when to appear behind her.


    At this moment, it seems that he sensed the alert of the civet cat, as did Elsa, the king of mermaids.


    Smiling and explaining:


    "I am Elsa, the guardian of this living space."


    Speaking of which, Elsa pointed to the Behemoth in the distance and the red lotus platypus.


    bluntly


    "They are members of the master''s guard, code-named Beamon, and Red Lotus, and the one in front of them


    The stone tablet is the magical power passed down by the owner. "


    "Like Beamon, what he learns is the supernatural power of big and small."


    "As for the red lotus platypus, what it learns is the fire attribute supernatural power��the broken feathers of flames."


    Listening to the narration one after another, the civet cat gradually understood the situation in front of him.


    "In other words, as a member of the guards, can I learn supernatural powers like them?


    "yes."


    Nodding slightly, Elsa also pointed to the end of the continent

 Chapter 573：

    Looking in the direction she was pointing, I could see that there were still several stone tablets standing quietly.


    at the end of the continent.


    "Here, you and others are free to choose magical powers to learn, but there are too many but not fine, choose the


    , is for the best. "


    After the words fell, the Mermaid King looked at the civet again, as if he had noticed something, and smiled.


    road


    "Your old injury has not yet healed, the most urgent task is to recuperate the injury, and you can sit quietly in the lake of vitality on weekdays.


    Taking advantage of the rich vitality of the Lake of Vitality to speed up the recovery of your body, you can also choose


    Come to me in an hour or two. "


    "I can play the mermaid song for you and heal the wounds of your soul."


    Mermaid Song, Elsa, the mermaid king, has the most bizarre and mysterious ability.


    Not only can kill enemies, but also heal wounds


    And this kind of injury is not the body, but the most mysterious soul.


    Therefore, in the last era, the mermaid family and many strong people had close contacts.


    After all, no strong person can guarantee that the soul will not be hurt, and it is precisely the soul that is the most powerful.


    For the mysterious restricted area.


    It is difficult to cure in the usual way.


    On the bright side, there are several treasures and abilities that can heal the wounds of the soul.


    Among them, the Mermaid Song of the Mermaid Royal Family is the most famous one.


    "Forehead


    stunned, the civet cat can''t say no


    Just because, in these three words, Elsa arranged for her like a housekeeper


    everything.


    Not only to treat her old wounds, but also to choose supernatural powers for her.


    The little supernatural power travels a thousand miles: as light as the wind, it can greatly improve its own speed


    The degree is even more integrated into the wind, which is very strange.


    This is one of the few supernatural powers left by the golden monkey


    It is also for the younger generation of Misty Mountain.


    For now, in the entire vital space, there are no less than ten levels of inherited magical powers alone.


    Among them, Yu Ziyu has inherited several elemental supernatural powers.


    Supernatural powers are different from special abilities


    It is a kind of continuous cultivation through one''s own body and spirit, so as to reach a certain level, showing


    an extraordinary power.


    Compared to an individual''s special abilities, magical powers are dozens or even hundreds of times more complicated.


    However, this does not mean that the magical powers are not good.


    One of the biggest benefits is that magical powers can be passed on.


    Like Tzuyu''s special ability - the fog of immortality, Tzuyu wants to teach others too


    Can''t do it.


    It is difficult for other creatures to create white fog like Yu Ziyu''s 837, and it is even more difficult to command like an arm.


    But what about magic?


    Like Yu Ziyu''s fire-attribute supernatural power, the Broken Feather of Flame, as long as you have self-confidence with flames,


    If you have the perception of the body, and if you have the ability to understand the principle, you can cultivate it.


    And this is the biggest reason why the magical power is much stronger than the ''special ability''.


    Just because every magical power can be continuously improved under the inheritance from generation to generation.


    And now, the stone tablets left by the living space, although there are not many magical powers recorded, but they are different.


    There is magic.


    If these mutant beasts can be mastered, I believe they will also have a great deal of combat power.


    improvement.


    After all, their future battlefield is the starry sky.


    Yu Ziyu will not treat them badly either.


    In addition to inheriting magical powers, they are also allowed to use the Lake of Vitality to polish their bodies.


    If necessary, you can also go to Thunder Space to refine impurities. r/>


    It can be said that from the moment these guys became members of the Tzuyu Guards, the mere


    The treatment is no less than that of the core members of the Misty Mountain.


    And the effect is obvious.


    Just like the Behemoth Behemoth, in the past few days, the refining impurities, and the grinding of the flesh.


    In the middle, the gray iron hair is gradually transitioning to cyan


    Obviously, it has a tendency to evolve towards the more advanced Beamon bronze Beamon


    Chapter 656 Orochi and Dream Beast (fourth more)


    Aolu, Wangjiao Peak.


    Near the night, the sea looks a little mysterious, a bright moon hangs high, there is no too much


    The sea level embellished by the sun has lost its noble golden clothes but has an elegant and lovely silver gray in the sea


    flashing, jumping


    "Crash, crash,"


    Except for the occasional wave, everything is so quiet


    However, at this moment.


    "sizzle,"


    The sudden roar, like a roar from ancient times, came from a distant deep sea.


    "Come on,"


    In the murmur, at the peak of Wangjiao Peak, a white tiger several meters high also slowly propped up.


    posture.


    Huge yet beautiful.


    Streamlined figure, snow-white hair flying.


    "boom"


    A pair of wings like dragons fluttered violently, but it caused the sea to sway in a circle.


    circle ripples


    It is the rhythm of the storm and the power of natural disasters


    At this time, if you look at the sea, you will definitely be able to see that the ripples have spread for at least several thousand meters.


    Far


    "Let me see how you grow up as a kid"


    With a grin, Bai Hu was also a little proud.


    As the third beast, he is a real elder


    A little guy like a big snake is a junior in his eyes


    And now, he has broken through the extraordinary fourth-order


    A rare opportunity to pretend, but not to be missed.


    However, just for a moment, Bai Hu''s complexion changed slightly.


    Just because, at this time, he actually sensed a terrifying aura gradually approaching.


    This breath, gloomy and cold, is like being stared at by a flood and beast, and there is an indescribable heart


    Palpitation.


    "This breath?"


    Among the doubts, Baihu is also a little doubtful


    He is not shocked by the terrible breath


    Instead, he faintly felt this breath, a little familiar.


    Yes, familiar.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the corners of Baihu''s eyes twitched.


    "No way."


    After the words fell, the white tiger already felt the shock of the sea level


    Immediately afterwards, in the midst of his strange expression, a huge shadow covering a radius of hundreds of square meters appeared.


    The shadow has risen from the sea.


    "Third brother,"


    In the very excited and joyful cry, a strong fishy stench also hit the face.


    Come


    "I~,"


    With a strange cry, Bai Hu was already staring at the one who stopped in front of him with a dazed expression.


    Dragon head.


    Yes, not one, two.


    But between each other, a full eight blue-black dragon heads were pulled to the front.


    And just when these eight pairs of scarlet eyes, like red lanterns, stared at him at the same time, the white


    Tiger even felt that his body and mind were shocked.


    A pair of indescribable heart palpitations rose from his heart, even with his pupils constantly dilating


    Fear Gaze, Orochi''s Special Ability


    Even the unintentional stare can be terrifying>


    What''s more, these eight pairs of eyes stared at the same time.


    Therefore, the white tiger was caught. Small


    The body is a little stiff and the hairs are standing up,


    What is even more frightening is that the big beads of sweat have already slid from the face


    I don''t know how long it took, but in the deadly quiet air, a voice filled with resentment.


    The sound suddenly sounded in the air


    "Do you know that you almost scared me to death?"

 Chapter 574：

    "Let me tell you, if you are not a junior, I have to push you to the ground and carry you."


    Among the complaints one after another, the white tiger also glanced at the big snake from time to time.


    huge body.


    My darling, this is almost the same as Kui Zhou and glaciers.


    What made Bai Hu even more stunned was that the junior Orochi had also stepped into the fourth rank of Transcendent.


    "Forehead"


    ��


    His heart was shaking, and the white tiger turned around decisively and rushed towards the desert first.


    Damn, this face is really embarrassing.


    Originally, I wanted to show off my power in front of the younger generation, but I never thought that the arrival of the big snake would actually frighten it.


    Jump, even sweat came out.


    It''s old and can''t be described.


    Running away is king.


    Not far away, looking at the white tiger who was the first to head towards the desert, the big snake was also a little confused.


    However, he is not hesitant


    During the surge of spiritual power, the entire body was like a snake, sliding onto the continent.


    Along the way


    rumbling, rumbling


    Like a bulldozer, wherever it goes, it is full of mess.


    Compared with the power of the beast, it is even more prosperous


    Even the white tiger in front couldn''t help but look sideways, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t stop twitching.


    Other than that, just because of the momentum of the journey, the white tiger is ashamed.


    It is estimated that he is another ruthless character.


    "Roar,"


    With a long whistle, a white streamer was shot down from the sky.


    see.


    "roar, roar"


    chant, chant


    Among the successive roars of the beasts, the mutant beasts such as Jiu Xing and Niu Mo also recalled one after another.


    Afterwards, it is natural to have a chat


    However, there is one thing worth mentioning, that is, the big snake has stepped on the extraordinary fourth-order, and it is really stinging


    It has stimulated a lot of mutant beasts.


    Core combat power such as Bull Demon, Thorns, etc., is also the first time after a simple greeting.


    back to the depths of space.


    Immediately afterward, Yu Ziyu felt that in the many spaces of the Nine Realms of the Sky, a huge explosion was rising.


    Han''s spiritual power fluctuates.


    "Those guys, treat my space as their home."


    Tucao, the smile on Ziyu''s face couldn''t stop


    It seemed, as he expected.


    Orochi''s breakthrough is a catalyst


    However, this is fine.


    To prevent many mutant beasts from becoming lazy.


    And just after saying hello to the big snake, Ziyu also arranged for the big snake to live


    space


    For now, the best place for Orochi in the Misty Mountains is the guard.


    Spread despair, create fear, and grow r/>


    This is the correct evolution of the snake


    Of course, there should be no need to worry too much about the safety of the big snake


    Although the Guard is the main force of Yu Ziyu''s battle against the stars, Ziyu will also protect him.


    Second, it will not be regarded as an abandoned child.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu also called the dream beast.


    Come


    "Master"


    In the soft call, a handsome black body with a slender and vigorous like a horse.


    There is a strange mutant beast with a black horn between the body and the eyebrows, and it is also walking slowly.


    As soon as the dream beast can enter the dreamland and walk at the border between fantasy and reality, it is also Yu Ziyu.


    The first of one hundred and eight generals under his command.


    In terms of weirdness, the dream beast is definitely at the top of the misty mountain (de Li Zhao)


    However, Yu Ziyu has never had a better arrangement for the dream beast.


    The reason is nothing but dry, Tzuyu couldn''t find a suitable position for the dream beast.


    However, now, found.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also glanced not far away, already a dream beast bowing his head respectfully


    bluntly


    "In the future, you will be the partner of Orochi,


    Having said that, Tzuyu also briefly introduced the ability of Orochi.


    "In this case, the master wants me to weave nightmares for the big snake to absorb."


    "Okay."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also added:


    "With the strength of the big snake today, it is enough to protect your safety, and the two of you are bright and dark, enough to protect you.


    Be the perfect partner. "


    "really."


    After pondering for a moment, the dream beast is also enlightened.


    Immediately, under the arrangement of Yu Ziyu, he also walked towards the vital space.


    "Tick, tick, tick,


    Stepping on the void, between the virtual and the real, the dream beast has quietly disappeared in front of many mutant beasts.


    Chapter 657 Barbarians (first)


    The return of the big snake is very good for Yu Ziyu


    At least, a top-level natural disaster-level combat power is guaranteed.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that after a short stay in the desert, the dark dragon Ned also


    chose to leave.


    Although they are friends, the arrogance of the dark dragon obviously does not allow Ned to follow like a subordinate.


    Yu Ziyu.


    And right, Yu Ziyu doesn''t care.


    Just instructed �� ''If you need it, you can use a piece of


    Void Roots call to me.


    After the words fell, Yu Ziyu didn''t stay long, and took back the mutant beasts one after another.


    At the same time, during the surge of spiritual power, it has already used the ''Void Tree Root'' as a medium to move towards other continents.


    go.


    Africa, the ancient continent, before the advent of extraordinary times, was rich with


    It is famous for the variety and abundance of wild animals, as far as Yu Ziyu''s knowledge of human data shows


    , about 90 species of large road mammals in Africa) and freshwater fish (200


    0) more than all other tests.


    And just such a continent has experienced several spiritual tides, what will happen, Yu Ziyu


    Expressed curiosity.


    Even if these 133 continents, like Australasia, are dominated by mutant beasts, Yu Zi


    Yu won''t be surprised


    It''s just a pity


    Unlike other continents, even Yu Ziyu did not fight when the news of this continent was blocked.


    What useful information have you heard?


    I only know that on the day when the sea clan invaded, there was an ancient humanoid figure walking on the golden light.


    out


    "It''s really a mysterious continent."


    In the faint laughter, Ziyu''s figure has already escaped into the depths of the void.


    Meanwhile, in Africa, somewhere, it was pitch black and everything was invisible.


    But here, it is not peaceful.


    "roar, roar"


    The beast roared, shaking the mountains and rivers, as if all the trees were trembling, and the chaotic leaves fell.


    This is no ordinary growl.


    Compared with ordinary mutant beasts, these terrifying roars are terrifying in the dark.


    Moreover, it has an ancient atmosphere.


    yes, ancient


    like an atavistic mutant beast


    At this time,


    call


    The wind blew, and a large cloud of black clouds covered the entire night sky.


    Living in that little bit of Xinghua makes this corner even darker.


    Looking closely, it was actually a huge and somewhat unbelievable giant bird, obscuring the clouds.


    The eyes, like two blood moons, are filled with fierce flames, and in the darkness, they are captured and reborn.


    Hui

 Chapter 575：

    "chanting,"


    Among the fierce birdsong, this bird was ready to spread its wings and break through the air when its wings vibrated.


    However, at this moment.


    "It''s a third-order blood moon bird, it''s quite big.


    Accompanied by the surprise cry, the figure of Dao suddenly appeared in the dark night.


    It was a young man as strong as a tiger and a leopard, wearing animal skins, with bronze skin,


    With black hair scattered, there was a glint of brilliance in his piercing eyes. >For a moment, this young man also grabbed the bones of an unknown giant beast behind him.


    Made of long guns.


    "Give me death."


    In the roar, the spear trembled, and the terrifying spiritual power was gathered


    "Swish"


    Like a meteor splashing, this spear shot up into the sky


    "Thorn pull,"


    At the same time as the body was pierced, a scream resounded through the nine heavens.


    However, at this moment, the blood moon bird was a little stunned and in the light, a


    The figure of Dao jumped up from the ground, a full hundred meters high.


    "If you catch it, the village will not have to worry about the food for the past few days."


    Among the excited voices, this young man is already clenching his fists, ruthlessly facing the giant bird''s


    hit the top of the head


    "This is Africa today,"


    In the murmur, not far from the root of a tree in the void, a willow tree more than ten meters high, also


    swaying gently


    He didn''t expect this continent to be like this


    Humans eat their bare hands, fight mutant beasts, tsk tsk


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    [Race: Mutated Humans.


    The blood of the blood barbarians is one of the most ancient blood, and every clan is comparable to a beast


    With unparalleled physique and strength,


    The natural talent Man Yin Yi can drop complicated patterns on the body, just like tattoos


    , but it will endow the barbarians with terrifying power


    1


    Taking a deep look, Yu Ziyu also noticed this human being, no, this one


    The barbarian''s right arm has a blood-colored pattern like a bear''s head.


    But now, these patterns are faintly flashing red light, but it is invisible to this brute force.


    increased volume.


    Bear pattern can greatly enhance the strength, but also greatly improve the defense


    "What a strange race"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also made a comment


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the air.


    "I didn''t expect the barbarians to come too."


    "Why, are the barbarians famous?"


    A little suspicious, Yu Ziyu also looked at the golden monkey walking out of the space.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, the golden monkey also said bluntly:


    "The barbarians are a race among the human races, just like the blacks and whites in this world.


    However, compared to most of the frail human races, the barbarians can definitely be called natural fighting.


    Race''. "


    "Strong physique, terrifying strength, excellent fighting consciousness,,, these all make


    Countless tribes are deeply remembered. "


    Listening quietly, Ziyu is also sighed


    He did not expect that this barbarian would win such a high evaluation of the Golden Monkey.


    However, at this time, it is obviously not the time to feel these emotions


    Glancing at the battle that was about to end not far away, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Immediately, he directly commanded: "Big Snake, this time you can take action."


    "sizzle"


    In the sudden neighing, the big snake was also a little excited.


    Immediately after.


    "Boom"; a roar, in the distant light of the young man and the blood moon bird, a little surprised,


    A green vortex suddenly opened.


    It started to spin slowly.


    "What''s this?"


    In some doubts, the young man who hammered the blood moon bird to the ground slowly clumps the body of the blood moon bird.


    I stood up and looked at this green vortex with a solemn expression on my face.


    For some reason, an ominous premonition came to mind.


    Chapter 658: The Invasion Begins (Second)


    "hiss"


    The hoarse, the night sky is shaken


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified eyes of this barbarian youth, a clump of green with a dragon''s head flickered.


    From the depths of the whirlpool.


    Evil and terrifying.


    With the stench of the sea.


    Just looking at it, the barbarian youths are shocked


    That kind of icy cold like freezing his soul made his hands and feet cold in an instant.


    However, at this moment.


    "His, hiss, hiss


    The sky shook


    The barbarian youth was horrified to find that several dragon heads passed over him and attacked at his feet.


    blood moon bird


    "Kaz, Katz"


    In the successive crisp noises, several dragon heads of the big snake bit the bird of prey fiercely.


    "Yan Yin"


    In the absolute wailing of Jinping, blood splattered everywhere, and even the young man was splattered red.


    However, at this time, the barbarian youth did not dare to move.


    Because, just for a moment, that raptor that was not weak in combat was swept away by this clump of green


    The monsters gushing out from the depths of the color vortex divided their food.


    Each snake head, like a dragon''s head, swallowed large chunks of flesh and blood.


    Rich blood, ticking constantly,


    "tick, tick


    The ground was dyed red, and it also shook the hearts of the barbarian youth.


    What the **** is this monster?


    Just feeling the aura of this fierce flame, the barbarian youth will not be able to resist


    Not to mention, occasionally being stared at by a head of this monster, the body is like a


    Freeze, stiff in place.


    At that moment, not to mention spiritual power, the young man even felt that his body did not belong to him.


    And at this moment, a chuckle suddenly sounded in the air


    "Let me handle this young barbarian."


    When the words fell, the air suddenly became colorful.


    Immediately afterwards, among the rippling colorful halo, the young man''s eyes flashed with confusion.


    At the same time, a multicolored flower also bloomed faintly in the depths of the eyes of the barbarian youth.


    In the distance, looking at the young man who was already being manipulated, Ziyu grinned and said with a smile:


    "Trouble, colorful"


    "piece of cake."


    In the laughter like a silver bell, the colorful spirit flower also yawned and said:


    "Master, I''m a little tired when I go to sleep again."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu agrees


    Unlike other mutant beasts, the metamorphosis of the multicolored spirit flower is slow and long, and it takes a lot of time.


    Digestion and absorption over a long period of time.


    And this is the reason why the colorful spirit flower is still sleeping


    However, when necessary, Yu Ziyu will also call out colorful spirit flowers to do some things.


    For example, now, with the help of colorful spiritual flowers and increasing spiritual power, he is controlling the barbarian youth, from


    And look to the whole continent.


    "Nine, go to the barbarian youth to inquire about the division of power in this continent, and at the same time


    , Grasp the position of each peak powerhouse. "


    "Yes, Master."


    In a response, Jiu is also quietly pulled out of the night.


    After arranging nine, Table Yu did not delay.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    As the spiritual power surged, vortex after vortex opened in the depths of the night sky.

 Chapter 576：

    In addition to the vitality space, the void space, and the fog space, the other six spaces are completely exhausted.


    All open.


    at the same time.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    "sing, sing, sing"


    As the beasts roared, the earth began to vibrate


    One after another, the mutant beasts are constantly rising from the depths of the vortex filled with different colors.


    go out.


    They are neat and orderly, like a galloping river in the dark night


    Extend.


    Terrifying aura, the wanton dry night sky rolled back, and even a spiritual storm was set off.


    terrifying and appalling


    as if to announce their arrival to the whole continent


    And this is the natural disaster army under Yu Ziyu


    Even if only in Australia for a month


    They can kill, no less than a million, and they can still stand proudly.


    "I''m really looking forward to this continent, what kind of ruthless characters are there?"


    With a grin, the white tiger is already spreading its wings and rushing in a certain direction.


    On the other side, the golden ants and the emperor crocodile also quietly led the legion to the other


    direction rush


    With the table yoga as the center, all directions need to be leveled


    Of course, there are definitely no ruthless characters around here.


    Otherwise, with Yu Ziyu''s strength, he would have already taken action to erase it.


    In other words, this should be the edge of the continent, not really close to the powerful mutant beast


    range.


    And at this moment, Ziyu, who had already come to this continent, also slowly took root.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, Yu Ziyu''s roots continued to extend.


    0


    Like a giant python, rushing towards the depths of the earth


    In the process of extension, Yu Ziyu''s roots grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few breaths, it has reached ten kilometers, covering the depths of the earth.


    "There are actually two original spirit stone mines nearby?"


    Among the stunned voices, Yu Ziyu didn''t expect it either.


    It is not surprising that there are spirit stone mines.


    But like this kind of primitive, unmined spirit stone mine, it is a bit surprising.


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu also looked in the direction of the root of the tree.


    One is the earth attribute spirit stone mine, and the other is the fire attribute spirit stone mine.


    are small


    However, for Yu Ziyu, it was enough.


    These two spirit stone mines are enough to expand the number of free earth space and flame space.


    more than a kilometer


    0


    Add up.


    If you can find enough spirit stone mines, Ziyu''s 100,000-meter space will no longer be far away.


    Reciting this, Tzuyu also lowered his mind and continued to extend his roots.


    at the same time.


    "boom


    In the roar, a giant tree also rose from the ground


    Each branch is like a divine chain, piercing the sky />


    As the trunk becomes thicker, it also grows


    just a moment


    Nearby, barbarian tribes after barbarian tribes, and mutated beasts in the horrified light,


    A giant tree that pierced through the sky and covered the stars and the moon was standing quietly.


    "What''s this?"


    Among the disbelieving voices, a nearby tribe��the high priest of the Bear tribe,


    Walking out of the stone house with a cane


    After that, there were clansmen in beast robes one after another.


    "It looks like a tree?"


    "What a joke? How could there be such a big tree?"


    In the midst of the discussions, the people of the clan all looked at each other in dismay.


    Just, don''t wait for them to talk for too long.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    Between the roars, the earth actually began to tremble


    Look for this huge movement.


    Imprinted in the eyes of the bear clan is that one after another is running wildly on the ground, like snow.


    White giant bear.


    The icy claws tore the ground.


    The terrifying figure, obviously just running, is like a train made by humans, rushing towards


    And in that roar after another, his eyes were already red, and there was a murderous intent.


    It has already made the air full of frost workers.


    Chapter 659: The Barbarian Strong (Third)


    Invasion


    There is no distinction between good and evil.


    Just because it is an outsider, it is doomed to bloodshed and murder


    And the arrival of Yu Ziyu and others is not well-intentioned in itself.


    plunder,


    plunder


    From the beginning to the end, the purpose of Yu Ziyu and others was to plunder.


    From small to plundering the resources of villages and even towns, Dao plunders the resources of the continent and even the world.


    And now, everything Yu Ziyu does is only to make the natural disaster army get used to invasion


    the role of the aggressor.


    If, destined to invade'' and ''to be invaded''


    Then, Yu Ziyu will definitely choose to invade


    All resisting forces, except women, children and children, can be massacred.


    Between the roars, the deputy chief of the White Bear Clan, one of the three top clans in the Mist Mountain, is already


    Sent orders to every clan.


    "Yes, Deputy Chief."


    In response to the sound of "407", hundreds of mutant white bears all began to gallop.


    There are only hundreds of them, but they are like thousands of troops


    Tons of weight, trampling the ground.


    Grinding the already glowing melon seeds tearing the earth


    "Roar


    As the sky neighed, the white bear who rushed to the tribe first was surging with spiritual energy.


    At the same time, the snow-like hairs were frozen and turned into branches like sharp tips.


    Sharp as a thorn.


    The polar bear family, most of them have ice attributes.


    And this is also, the white bear clan, many mutant white bears are good at "Ice Armor Li Er,


    It can freeze itself, greatly improving its own defense and impact.


    yes, impact


    "Boom,"


    With a loud bang, a stone house several meters high burst into pieces in an instant.


    Immediately after.


    "Boom, boom, boom,


    Amidst the loud noises, countless stone houses were smashed into pieces by this mutant white bear.


    among the gravel,


    The blood is also overflowing


    "no, do not want."


    "Help, please"


    In a cry of despair, the barbarian members of the countless bear clan all uttered


    Out for help.


    However, I don''t know if it was intentional or not.


    The impact of these mutant white bears is more to destroy the stone house, but not


    Injured too many women and children in the stone house.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu has already reminded.


    Different from other worlds and this world, Yu Ziyu sees more of his own world


    boundary


    Everything belongs to Yu Ziyu.


    So, there''s a ''farm'' argument

 Chapter 577：

    And as a farm, it is natural to be unable to exhaust the pond to fish.


    Of course, this is not necessarily


    Under the circumstance that his own safety is affected, Tzuyu does not mind the mutant beast.


    Set off murder.


    All rules are based on your own safety


    You stop me.


    "I''m going to kill you bastards!" His eyes were bloodshot, and one after another barbarian powerhouse rushed out.


    During the surge of spiritual power, the lines on the body continue to flicker


    Even some powerhouses summoned three black giant bears'' phantoms behind their backs.


    And this is the barbarian barbarian pattern method.


    It''s just a pity


    Facing the misty mountains, all the famous top clans are in vain.


    There was a loud bang, a barbarian extraordinary third-order existence was unexpectedly beaten by an extraordinary head.


    The third-order mutant white bear flew dozens of meters, until it collapsed several stone houses before stopping the castration.


    But at this moment, his eyes narrowed.


    This extraordinary third-order mutant white bear slapped the ground violently.


    "Zizzizi


    In the continuous strange sound, an iceberg with a size of dozens of meters can be seen with the naked eye.


    He actually stood up from the ground and savagely headed towards Liu, the barbarian strong man.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    And at this moment, the barbarian strong man who was shot in the distance seemed to be unscathed.


    Like stood up.


    Moreover, looking at the iceberg that spreads, it is not retreating but advancing.


    With his arms crossed, he charged forward like a tank.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    The iceberg kept breaking apart, and the one who greeted the mutant white bear was already bloody, but it became more and more hideous.


    burly figure.


    "This barbarian is really good."


    In the faint voice, at the top of a mountain, the white tiger also slowly propped up his body, looking at him.


    He narrowed his gaze towards the tribal battlefield.


    "Indeed, not only is the physique strong enough to be as tough as our white bear clan, but also


    With a fearless spirit. "


    With a grin, as the deputy commander of the Thunder Legion, the Thunder Giant Bear also narrowed his eyes.


    "I''m looking forward to meeting the natural disaster powerhouse of this race."


    With a touch of anticipation, the white tiger''s eyes are also looking into the distance


    Here, after all, is a small tribe of barbarians.


    An existence that is too powerful is unlikely to appear.


    The entire tribe of bears, extraordinary third-order, seems to be three


    One of them was also controlled by Wucai Linghua.


    "We will meet."


    In the response, the Thunder Bear''s arms also flickered with thunder, and the depths of his eyes were even more ignited.


    Fighting intent like flames.


    Now, it is the powerhouse of the natural disaster level, which can attract the attention of the major legions.


    Small tribes like this would not even pay attention if they weren''t curious.


    And at this moment, deep in this continent.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    Like a drum of war, a dull sound resounded for thousands of miles.


    If you look closely, it''s actually a city


    Just, different from the human city.


    It is quaint and vast


    The so-called palace is actually made up of huge boulders.


    In the distance, there is a towering city wall, towering north of the prairie.


    The wall was dark red, as if it was stained with blood.


    The vicissitudes of the age are glowing.


    The Beast Wall is the most famous wall of the barbarians.


    In the past three years, I don''t know how many beast tides have been blocked.


    According to legend, there are no less than 10 million mutant beasts buried under the city wall.


    This is a scary number.


    However, it also indirectly proves the horror of this city.


    At this moment, the most famous imperial city of the barbarians, the drums of war reverberate like a horned fish


    This summons the strong 56 to gather


    The last time, when the war drums of this imperial city sounded, it was on the grasslands that millions of beasts rushed forward.


    hit the imperial city


    And now, the drum of war is sounding again.


    "The strong enemy is coming, and it is a strong enemy that is hard to resist,"


    A low and deep voice came out slowly from the depths of the imperial city


    accompanied by


    tread, tread, tread


    As if stepping on everyone''s chest, a footstep sounded slowly.


    Look up.


    It was actually a big man holding an unknown animal bone into a mace.


    A black hair, flying in the air, the whole body is like an engraved blue, and it is constantly flashing.


    But, if you look closely at the flickering savage patterns, you can see that male lions, giant elephants, rhinos


    Sheng, the phantoms of these powerful mutant beasts have shrunk countless times, screaming against the sky.


    Chapter 660 The most terrifying poisonous snake (fourth more)


    The emperor of the barbarians, three years ago, when resisting the invasion of the tide, a human awakened and welcomed back far away.


    ancient people.


    Thus carrying the will and developing the barbarians to this day


    No one knows how strong he is


    I only know that not long ago, the dark gray clouds that covered the sky gathered together, covering the entire imperial city.


    In the mighty sky, the thunder turned into a silver snake, and Yu Tianyu screamed.


    However, just in front of this apocalyptic scene, in the depths of the imperial city, there is a


    Zooming in dozens of times, a thousand-meter-long mace phantom appeared.


    It even smashed into the gray-black dark clouds.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, the clouds opened and the fog dispersed, only Man, standing quietly on the top of the imperial city.


    "It''s a long-lost trembling feeling"


    In the deep voice, this barbarian emperor was already looking at the far south.


    There, he already felt a very terrifying breath.


    Depressed and mysterious.


    Just feeling it, he was a little trembling.


    However, this is not to be afraid of.


    rather, excited


    Barbarians are warlike, not just talking


    What''s more, he is the emperor of the barbarians, the 08th son of the inheritance from the previous era.


    "Come on, kill me if you like


    With a whisper, this barbarian emperor has already raised his footsteps.


    "boom


    The earth cracked in an instant, as if it could not bear his power


    At the same time, this burly figure, already holding a mace, slowly moved towards the mainland


    go south


    Although it is walking, each step is more than a kilometer


    In an instant, he disappeared in front of the barbarians.


    However, just after he disappeared


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    One after another figure was pulled out from the imperial city.


    Different from the horror of the barbarian emperor, their breath is slightly inferior.


    However, it is also a real and extraordinary fourth-order


    And this, this continent, is now the most top race��the barbarians.


    Four natural disaster-level powerhouses prop up the facade of the most powerful forces


    In addition to the barbarian emperor, there are two men and one woman.


    All of them are amazing.


    In terms of talent, it is no less than the top mutant beasts, and it has a complete inheritance.


    It''s just that this race has always been low-key, and, in the last era, it also belonged to human beings.


    part of the clan.


    Unwilling to compete with the human race.


    Otherwise, the human race''s current dominant position, I really don''t know who it belongs to?


    Of course, the dominance of the human race is only on the surface


    Secretly, countless powerful races have already quietly risen

 Chapter 578：

    arbarians, just one


    Although, it may be the most powerful


    "Come on, it looks like there''s a fight tonight


    "Fighting?"


    With a bitter smile, the barbarian high priest, who is also a barbarian saint, also tightened the bone staff in his hand.


    She has the ability to predict disaster.


    And today, she had expected


    From other continents, it is also this world, the most terrifying force


    It is difficult to block the sun, and it is also unstoppable.


    but


    The barbarians did not surrender.


    A flash of determination flashed in the depths of his eyes, this barbarian high priest also led the other two.


    A natural disaster-level powerhouse, rushing to the south of the mainland


    then


    "Tread, step, step"


    With uniform footsteps, tens of thousands of barbarian warriors all ran wildly.


    It is accompanied by the songs of the barbarians since ancient times


    "In ancient times there were barbarians, and they were immortal, but today there are barbarians, so it was passed on to


    only war


    And just when the barbarians were moving, other top-level existences in this continent also did not.


    There is silence.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    Between the roars, the mutant lion clan, the king of the grasslands, which is beautiful enough to be the king of the forest, is also like


    Like a runaway, they rushed towards the south of the mainland.


    Not many.


    Just over a hundred.


    However, every breath is not below the extraordinary third-order.


    Among them, the most terrifying aura is even more sweaty.


    snow lion


    Snow-like long white hair flying in the wind


    The feet are like soaring clouds, and the galloping in the grasslands is a storm.


    This is the snow lion king, the real disaster level of the most powerful king in the prairie


    Don''t be strong.


    besides.


    mutant elephants,


    This family known as the ''land chariot''


    Dozens of giant elephants with a height of fifty or sixty meters were also rushing towards the south while neighing in the sky.


    Of course, not only that.


    The mutant ant clan, the mutant wolf clan, the mutant bison clan, and so on the strong clan of the mainland.


    They are more or less aware of the terrifying aura from the south of the mainland.


    Without a single exception, the strong men came out one after another.


    If it is generally strong, it is fine


    However, the breath they perceive now is too terrifying.


    The horror makes the extraordinary fourth-order feel suffocated.


    That is the pinnacle of natural disasters, and it is also the terrifying existence of the real extraordinary fourth-order pinnacle.


    terrifying breath.


    Such powerhouses, if they do not join forces, the entire continent will have no place to stand for them.


    Bi, the breath emanating from afar, with undisguised malice, is enough to make the extraordinary fourth-order


    All are cold.


    "It''s really scary, should I go?"


    In a certain corner of the continent, there is a half-meter-long, black body that exudes a dim light.


    , looks like a very mysterious mutant snake, suddenly speaking


    Yes 880, mouth-watering


    This is the Teng Snake, the most famous poisonous snake in this continent


    Before the extraordinary era came, this kind of poisonous snake had a great reputation.


    Just because this venomous snake not only attacks other animals, it also attacks other kinds of venomous snakes


    For example, tree snakes, black mamba snakes, and cobras have all recorded records of being devoured by Teng snake venom


    , Even more terrifying is that sometimes it will not let go together with the class.


    And such a terrifying poisonous snake, there is one who has grown to the extraordinary fourth-order


    Gee


    Fortunately, no one knows, otherwise, it is estimated that even an extraordinary fourth-order powerhouse will sit and lie down.


    Be uneasy.


    But now, taking a playful look at the southern part of the mainland, this mutant soaring snake is hesitating again and again.


    After that, he also slowly moved his body


    It doesn''t matter if you go or not.


    However, considering that there will be many prey she likes there, it is very necessary to go.


    wanted


    s:


    Master


    Next, the climax, this time, it''s not like the protagonist of Australia and mainland doesn''t want to make a big move


    , harvested in a low-key manner


    Next, what will be greeted will be the encirclement and suppression of the powerhouses of the entire continent, even if the protagonist will


    shot.


    It is also the first shot that appears in front of people in the true sense.


    Chapter 661: Bull Demon and Thorns with a touch of determination (first)


    Are you here?


    With a murmur, Tzuyu, who was already rooted on the edge of the mainland, also blinked.


    As a natural disaster-level creature on the bright side, he is a real spiritual tree of heaven and earth


    The fruit that bears can convert low-level life into high-level element life


    And elemental life?


    That is adulthood, that is, stepping into the extraordinary fourth-order, only compared to the most powerful races such as dragons,


    A life form that is less than half a chip.


    And his spiritual liquid, not only can live the dead, flesh and bones, but also polish the body, even if it is


    The extraordinary fourth-order natural disaster-level creature is also eager


    Not to mention, Yu Ziyu''s willow leaves and branches are all treasures for making magic weapons.


    Of course, the treasure nurtured in his body is a heaven-defying treasure that is enough to save one life.


    In this way, it is conceivable what kind of existence Yu Ziyu is now.


    you''re welcome


    If you can take 10% of the benefits from Yu Ziyu, and set foot on the fifth level of transcendence, it will only be enough.


    time issue


    Even the extraordinary sixth-order is hopeful.


    In this way, it is not difficult to understand that one level life after another in the mainland is aware of Yu


    When Tzuyu breathes, she will suddenly go berserk.


    Treasures of heaven and earth, those who are destined to get it.


    One is of course because the breath released by Yu Ziyu is too terrifying.


    And the second reason,


    Naturally, he was jealous of Yu Ziyu''s body.


    In this regard, Yu Ziyu will not deny


    Just as they were greedily watching Ziyu, why didn''t Ziyu pay their attention?


    meaning


    To dry, next, is the issue of strength.


    The strong are born, and the dog of defeat either flees in embarrassment or becomes a prisoner.


    Thinking of this, Ziyu also raised her eyes and glanced at the many mutant wild animals gathered around her.


    the beast commanded


    "Send the legion out, and you will wait and recuperate for the next battle.


    Bar.


    "Yes, Master"


    In a response, the natural disaster commanders of many legions nodded slightly.


    However, at this moment, as if he had noticed something, Bai Hu suddenly frowned.


    Doubt


    "The strong one seems to be a bit too much~"


    Yes, it seems a bit much.


    It''s no longer just one or two Aussie big cats.


    This time, the fourth-order transcendence that Bai Hu sensed alone was no less than a dozen.


    Moreover, the number of strong people is still increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is not to say that Africa is far more powerful than Australia.


    But because in Australia and mainland, Yu Ziyu deliberately kept a low profile, and did not release the second spirit of heaven and earth.


    The breath, the extraordinary powers attracted by it, are all belligerent and powerful beings.


    More extraordinary fourth-order, are hidden

 Chapter 579：

    And this continent is different, in the case of Yu Yu''s intention, not to mention the extraordinary fourth-order


    Even some supernatural Tier 3s who are self-sufficient want to take a share.


    The number of its powerhouses naturally far exceeds that of Australia.


    "Indeed, a bit much."


    Feeling the terrifying spiritual power fluctuations from one corner after another of the continent, Jiu Brow also


    Slightly wrinkled.


    Although their individual combat power is not weak, if there are too many enemies, I am afraid it will be troublesome


    Moreover, more importantly, the natural disaster level is already another level, and the general extraordinary three


    order, it''s not useful at all.


    That is to say, it will be their battle alone


    Thinking of this, Kyuubi also frowned, suppressing the uneasiness in his heart.


    She is not afraid of death.


    I''m just afraid that if they lose, the master will


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Jiu Xing''s eyes that looked into the distance also flashed a icy cold light.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu seemed to sense the worries in the hearts of many mutant beasts.


    It is also reassuring:


    "It doesn''t matter, you can do your best to parry, and the rest of the strong, just leave it to me."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flashed with fiery heat.


    For too long, there was no real shot.


    He has forgotten the feeling of shooting.


    However, today, I must be able to fight to the fullest


    With a grin, the slender figure sitting cross-legged in the canopy had a look of anticipation on his face.


    color


    But at this moment, what Yu Ziyu did not notice was that among the many mutant beasts, there were


    Several figures looked at each other and returned to the air in tacit agreement.


    And they are the Bull Demon, the Thorns, and the Kui Zhou


    Among the nine beasts under the throne of Tzuyu, it is the peak of the extraordinary third-order, but it is close to the door.


    The existence of the extraordinary fourth-order.


    And now, it seems that they sensed that the situation was urgent, and they also thought of doing their bit.


    to, how to contribute


    Of course, that is to break through the extraordinary fourth-order.


    Only those who have truly stepped foot on the fourth rank of Transcendent are qualified to participate in this level of battle.


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, the bull demon with the head of a bull is already one step at a time, moving towards Lei.


    Ting space walked.


    Thunder Space, as one of Yu Ziyu''s most terrifying spaces


    Lightning is woven in the sky like a chain of gods, and thunderstorms tear apart the sky.


    The deeper you go, the stronger the Thunder''s power is.


    According to legend, until the end, the terrifying thunder can even hurt the extraordinary fourth-order.


    And such a terrifying thunder is an excellent place to train the body


    Gritting his teeth, the Bull Demon also swallowed half of the bottle of life elixir from his hands and feet.


    This is the life-saving thing that the master has given him over time.


    For a long time, the Bull Demon was reluctant to use it.


    However, now, there is no time.


    "I will definitely break through the extraordinary fourth-order."


    During the surging spiritual power, the purple halo has already enveloped the bull demon, and even the light is beginning.


    twisted.


    At the same time, the earth space.


    in **** land


    This is where the blood spirit grass is grown.


    The blood spirit grass is a kind of spirit plant that is watered with blood and is very bloody.


    (Nuo''s Zhao) With the blood of the strong harvested on the battlefield, this large area of ??blood spirit grass is


    It is well cultivated.


    Among them, Bufan has a third-order spirit grass.


    And now.


    "Tread, step, step, call"


    One step at a time, the blood bloomed, with engraved thorns growing around the blood spirit grass; then, in this **** garden, there was a blood-haired thorn in a blood skirt.


    Ji, also pursed the corners of his mouth.


    "If the breakthrough is only a matter of time, then please let me break through quickly."


    In the murmur, the blood-colored spiritual power around the thorns is intended to gather, and the bar is very thirty.


    Domi''s blood dragon.


    "sing"


    Like a dragon''s roar, countless blood spirit grasses swayed one after another.


    In the faint, you can see that the blood overflowing from the blood spirit grass is moving towards the blood.


    The figure in the center of the color garden gathered, and even the blood dragon became more and more solid.


    Chapter 662 Lions! War Colossus (Second)


    Time passed slowly, and the world centered on Yu Ziyu became more and more depressing.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu was stunned for a moment, as if he had noticed something.


    Just because, at this time, he actually felt that there were changes in several spaces.


    "This is?"


    In the amazement, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also turned and looked at his several spaces.


    In the Thunder Space, a thunderstorm was actually set off, and the dark clouds were constantly intertwined, like white.


    The day-like thunder light is even hotter and brighter.


    And looking at the thunder light, I can see that a new person is like a demon.


    The demon''s figure, with a distorted expression on his face, clenched his teeth and walked deeper into the Thunder Space.


    "click,"


    A blast of thunder broke through the sky, like a sharp blade, slashing across the back of the Bull Demon in an instant.


    It can be seen with the naked eye, a palm wide and two meters long, almost deep enough to see the scorched black of the bone.


    is to emerge.


    In the faint, you can see the fine arc remaining in the depth of the wound


    However, without waiting for the wound to expand, the rich vitality is already surging.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the wound on the back of the Bull Demon is constantly healing


    But at the next moment.


    "Crack,"


    Another lightning flashed, and before the 347 wound on the back of the Bull Demon healed, his body


    Another trembling.


    Looking up, another wound appeared in the north


    "This guy, so hard"


    Among some helpless voices, Yu Ziyu did not stop it.


    This is the Bull Demon''s choice.


    Moreover, the choice of Shengmo should have some confidence.


    Bi, the background of life demons is not weak, and it is a mysterious force that controls gravity.


    Even in the extraordinary third-order, it can be said that it is the most top-level existence.


    If not, without the bloodline, with his talent, he has already broken through the extraordinary fourth-order


    Ugh"


    With a sigh, Zhuo Yu''s eyes turned and looked at the space where the thorns were located.


    Different from the violent breakthrough of demons, the breakthrough of thorns is more towards accumulation.


    Continuously absorb blood gas, and finally the quantitative change causes qualitative change


    "This girl is very smart"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu finally turned his gaze to Kui Zhou


    Kui Zhou


    As the eighth beast under Yu Ziyu''s throne, the statement is not obvious,


    Although this guy is very brutal and his combat power is amazing, most of them are caused by his burly.


    body cover


    However, now, lying quietly in the depths of the earth, Yu Ziyu can clearly feel


    The blood of Kui Zhou seemed to be burning, and an indescribable fluctuation was circulating.


    "This is?


    In the somewhat surprised voice, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look.


    But, for a moment, as if he had noticed something, Ziyu also gave up exploring.


    And all this, just because the strong enemy has come


    Roar


    Suddenly, a long roar, far from the end, the wolf smoke splashed


    Looking closely, it turned out not to be wolf smoke, but dust from the storm.


    Vast and terrifying, like a tsunami, it beats here.


    "Is it a mutant lion clan?" In the murmur, Yu Ziyu had already noticed that the waves of dust were coming, and from time to time they turned into lions


    The outline of a child is like an angry lion rushing towards


    And this is the power of the extraordinary fourth-order


    It is terrifying, it actually affects the surrounding, and even the dust waves are affected

 Chapter 580：

    This should be a male lion, just by looking at the outline of the dust wave, you can see the long mane


    hair, fluttering like the wind


    In the uninhibited, there is a touch of indescribable domineering.


    Not to mention, the roar that sounded at that time was like thunder, knocking countless mutant beasts into pieces.


    It was a shock.


    "Tsk tsk,"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    Although this is a natural disaster-level existence, it is far from a threat to him.


    Moreover, there is already a strong man, ready to deal with him


    "Roar


    A roar, full of anger, seems to be dissatisfied with the majesty of this lion provoking it.


    Immediately afterwards, in the eyes of the mutated beasts such as the nine tails, the white tiger was already unfolding.


    Double (aiac) wings.


    "boom"


    Wings with a wingspan of more than ten meters seem to block the sky.


    A pair of icy beast pupils stared into the distance.


    Ligers are rarely encountered.


    One is the king of the grassland and the other is the king of the forest


    However, in the extraordinary age, these two overlords standing at the top of the food chain are finally beginning


    a real collision.


    "Damn, where the scum pops out, dare to provoke the master"


    In the very disdainful voice, the white tiger has spread its wings.


    boom


    In an instant, a storm blew up.


    at the same time,


    "Roar, Roar, Roar,"


    One after another, the Tiger clan that followed it propped up their bodies from the ground, cold and cold.


    Looking north.


    "kill"


    With a loud shout, the Tiger of Darkness, the deputy chief of the Tiger Clan, was the first to pounce towards the north.


    see,


    The head, another mutated tiger beast with all kinds of strangeness, all launched a charge.


    That terrifying momentum was actually not less than half a point compared to the dust waves set off in the north.


    What is even more heart-pounding is that, in the depths of the sky, the white tiger''s vertical pupil, which has no eyebrows, is actually


    Half-open and half-closed, there is a flash of majesty.


    "Death to me."


    During the roar, a golden light suddenly cut through the void and charged straight towards the dust waves.


    "Swish"


    The golden light flashed away, but it brought a **** color in the dust wave.


    What made the corners of the eyes of other mutant beasts twitch even more was that a roar full of anger was unexpectedly


    skyrocket


    Obviously, the overlord of this grassland, the top lion king, was really stimulated by the white tiger.


    angry.


    "I''m really looking forward to the collision of ligers and tigers"


    With a smile, there was also a hint of playfulness in the depths of Jiu''s eyes.


    However, there is no concern.


    The mutant lion is terrifying.


    However, if it does not have a deeper hole card, then defeat is doomed.


    Others don''t know, doesn''t she know?


    The current white tiger is a veritable ''Ferocious Beast II''


    It is by no means comparable to ordinary extraordinary fourth-order powerhouses.


    And just at this moment, it seemed that he noticed something, and the light turned around suddenly,


    Looking to the northeast.


    "Moo, moo


    Giant elephants neighing, giant elephants like tanks one after another are meant to be swarmed towards


    Run in this direction.


    The tall elephant trunk hangs straight into the sky.


    Gray skin covered with cuticle like scales


    Pairs of ivory like white jade flickered with cold light.


    War Elephant.


    An evolved terrifying giant elephant.


    Born for war.


    Their hooves, stepping on the ground, are enough to set off an earthquake


    Their ivory is enough to tear through all defenses.


    And the most terrifying thing is the charge they launched, even the walls of the barbarian imperial city,


    able to shake


    In the true sense, a terrible race born for war


    Chapter 663: The Deeper Evolution of the Gorilla Family (Third)


    It''s kinda ferocious.


    Looking at the terrifying momentum raised by hundreds of giant elephants in the distance, not to mention ordinary mutant beasts,


    Even the mutant beasts as strong as the tail shrank their pupils.


    horrible


    And, not the usual scary ones.


    Hundreds of giant elephants, like thousands of troops, each giant elephant is no less than ordinary


    Extraordinary third order


    Such an extraordinary second-order peak giant beast, I am afraid that even the ordinary extraordinary third-order will be able to


    careful.


    And now, a hundred war elephants


    It is no wonder that the trembling earth is like a fear-general


    "Who will deal with such weapons of war?"


    A faint voice sounded in the void.


    Xunsheng looked around, but saw the golden ants with arms around their chests, with cold eyes.


    In the faint, there is a sense of bloodthirsty


    "Me"


    With a chuckle, the golden monkey standing on the top of a peak also narrowed his eyes slightly.


    However, at the moment when the golden monkey''s words fell, many mutant beasts seemed to have noticed something.


    Suddenly looked at a vortex.


    It was a khaki swirl.


    Along with the rotation, the khaki is also expanding


    However, at this moment, it seems that the yellow vortex expands too slowly, and a pair with


    The black-haired claws were already sticking out from the vortex.


    "Crack


    Like the sound of space being torn apart, the entire khaki-colored vortex shook violently.


    It actually expanded several times in an instant.


    And at this moment, the pair of figures with black hair and claws gradually showed their faces.


    This is a diamond.


    Yes, King Kong


    The royal family of the gorilla family, and the first clan of the Misty Mountains, has a fighting race


    Terrible Clan


    "This kind of miscellaneous soldiers will not bother you adults."


    In the cold laughter, this very huge figure slowly walked out of the earth.


    space.


    Mongolian, the deputy chief of the gorilla clan, is also the strongest after the chief.


    And just after the Mongolian language walked out of the space, one after another, the gorillas were all in the jungle.


    space out


    A full twenty-two.


    Each one is as huge as a tall building


    Muscles are like mountain packs.


    However, what is most worth mentioning is that the black armors on their bodies faintly shone with cold light.


    First


    The black turtle armor, the gorilla family, only the royal family can wear the battle armor.


    Not to mention defense, but a symbol of glory.


    and now


    Twenty-two King Kong stood in a row, quietly looking into the distance


    Deep in the eyes, full of tyranny and disdain


    yes, disdain


    Seemingly ferocious, but undisciplined.


    It''s just a mess of sand.


    Even if it looks strong, it is only strong on the outside.

 Chapter 581：

    It''s too far from the two special forces who have come out of human **** training.


    "Mission, get rid of them."


    Simply say hello, in Mongolian it means raising your hand


    It''s just that it''s better to say it''s a tactical instruction


    And all of this, just because, in the wave of Mongolian language, one after another is like a vajra.


    It meant that it was actually divided into four vertical and horizontal teams, and the outer circle had six King Kong guards.


    And that''s it.


    bang


    With a terrifying roar, the earth shook violently


    The uniform footsteps turned into one, and smashed into the chest of the mutant beasts such as Maru Xing.


    For a moment, do not wait for them to doubt.


    "kill


    The icy drink, exploded in the night sky


    This is like a whole twenty-two people, all disappearing into the night sky in an instant.


    Although he is huge, he is as fast as a monkey.


    Shuttle through the dry forest at extreme speed, without causing the slightest storm


    Unbelievably flexible.


    And this is the first clan of the misty mountain - the King Kong royal family.


    "Tsk tsk, well, I take back what I said before, it''s still ours, it''s more ferocious"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Jiuwei also smiled dumbly.


    Compared to the war giants, idiots can see the horror of the King Kong family.


    It has to be said that it is indeed an elite who has come out of the training of human hell.


    The combat power of these existences is estimated to be far beyond the strength shown.


    Just because their cognition of battle is not limited to spiritual power and physical strength.


    It''s more focused on skills, and cooperation


    0


    "really."


    Nodding, Golden Ant also agrees


    With this group of guys, it seems that he really doesn''t need his shot.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the golden ants also took the initiative to ask:


    "What about their patriarch, Hei Jin?"


    "It is said to be recuperating."


    "Nursing up,"


    With a murmur, the golden ants are also enlightened


    It seems that the monster also quietly broke through the four extraordinary dangers


    It''s just, I don''t know where to break through the extraordinary fourth-order, but it was quietly hidden from him.


    their eyes and ears


    And at this moment, the space of soil is the deepest.


    A very cold figure, standing quietly


    Under his feet, the earth-type spirit stone ore glowing with indefinite radiance is a terrifying


    speed dim


    It''s just that, before these attribute spirit stone mines dim, more earth attribute spirit stone mines are in


    With the efforts of the gorillas, they came one after another.


    And the reason why these gorillas work so hard


    It''s just, because, that figure that is only two or three meters high is actually their clan.


    long black gold


    Yes, Patriarch Black Gold


    Misty Mountain, a very low-key existence.


    This is more than 30 meters high.


    However, after breaking through the extraordinary fourth-order, his body plow changed suddenly.


    The more he absorbed the spirit stone ore, the smaller his size became.


    Until now, it is only two or three meters high.


    However, even so, this figure made Ziyu sideways.


    If the concentration is the essence, then the concentration of black gold is a miracle.


    A head of black hair like long hair, draped over the shoulders


    The entire body is covered with black body hands except for the head, chest and palms.


    The black body hair, under the surging of spiritual power, glowed with a faint light.


    At this time, if you look at the face, you will definitely be able to find that it is a piece of


    Similar in points, but with a more three-dimensional icy face


    However, there seems to be traces of gorillas left on his face, with some black hair on his hands,


    fly.


    And this is today''s black gold.


    It is also a family of gorillas. After King Kong, a deeper evolution knife


    Chapter 564: The Fighting Race Among Humans (Fourth)


    Yu Ziyu''s name for ''evolution'' is super-evolution


    Such as human evolution, the origin of dry forest ancient apes


    The gorilla family, also known as the orangutan'', continues to evolve, and naturally it is also moving towards humans.


    class'' direction of evolution.


    Only, compared to the long millions of years of human evolution.


    The evolution of the gorilla family has been completed in just a few years, and in the black gold it has become extraordinary.


    At the fourth stage, this evolution has reached an extreme


    Almost all that spanned the long and millions of human evolution.


    As a result, a race that can almost be juxtaposed with humans also appeared.


    However, considering that there is only one black gold person now, Ziyu has not given a name.


    However, one thing is certain, the black gold at the moment is equivalent to another human being.


    Yes, another kind of human.


    If we say that human beings have become accustomed to the "three zero soil" for millions of years, they have forgotten how to fight


    Then the black gold, which is constantly evolving as a family of gorillas, is another direction of human beings.


    a fight


    constant battle


    born to fight


    Innate is much stronger than humans, and the mind is also simple


    As human beings say, ''the mind is simple and the four glues are developed.


    And now, black gold represents the ultimate in this sentence.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Hei Jin slowly raised his head.


    A pair of beast-like icy pupils, showing a blood-like red.


    "Master, I''m almost there."


    He clenched his fists tightly, as if squeezing the air, and actually clenched a circle of white air waves.


    "Really"


    With a response, Yu Ziyu''s figure was also slowly pulled out.


    Countless roots gushed out from the ground, weaving continuously, and finally weaved a human figure.


    Quietly looking at the current black gold, Yu Ziyu also narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Although, I thought


    But when he saw such a figure, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Just because this is also human.


    A whole new kind of human being.


    If it is said that the human beings are now mentally typed and developed


    Then black gold is combat.


    The innate strong physique is matched with the keen fighting instinct like a beast.


    An unimaginable existence.


    And now, this new human being, who almost symbolizes the primitive and wild nature of human beings, is


    This appears.


    It is even more obvious in front of people in the form of an extraordinary fourth-order natural disaster.


    now,


    Yu Ziyu is looking forward to it.


    I really look forward to it, if black gold walks out of the mainland and walks in front of human beings, what will it be greeted by?


    and so on.


    Since evolution millions of years ago, one creature has evolved into three human beings.


    It is a family of gorillas known for their ''warlikeness'' and ''powerful''.


    "tsk"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu also intercepted a piece of the root.


    For a moment, under Hei Jin''s astonished gaze, Yu Ziyu''s intention was to keep making up this piece of beard.


    weave


    Not long after, a very delicate ring appeared in front of black gold. "This is a spiritual ring woven with my roots, which can help you meditate, calm your mind and prevent you from


    runaway. "


    The reason for doing this is because Yu Ziyu noticed the state of Hei Jin at the moment, and it was unstable.


    Certainly


    If he fights to the point of madness, it is very likely that he will return to his true form.

 Chapter 582：

    And that figure is naturally a violent giant ape of natural disaster level


    That is the **** manifestation of black gold.


    But now, this is like a human posture, but it is the sublimation of black gold''s rationality.


    "Thank you, master."


    He bowed slightly, took the ring, and put it on his hand, Hei Jin also felt a chill in his heart.


    That indescribable coolness washed away the violence that had just risen in his heart.


    "Go, your clan needs you."


    Without wasting any more time, Yu Ziyu also waved her hand gently and brought out a


    Yellow swirls.


    "Yes, Master."


    With a response, Hei Jin stepped a little.


    However, in a moment


    "Shuh


    In the sudden clamor, this figure slowly blurred.


    Looking carefully, it was actually because the speed was too fast, and the afterimage was left in place.


    "Tsk tsk, another terrifying race that doesn''t belong to the previous era,"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also looked up at the top of her head


    In the faint, he felt a pair of eyes, looking at this quietly.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s feeling was not wrong.


    Just because, on this planet


    No, it should be said that over the entire solar system, and even the entire Milky Way, an icy


    Eyes are gone in a flash 0


    indifferent, ruthless,


    But it is like a god, making the entire starry sky tremble


    "Mother, this is also your handwriting."


    The old voice echoes in the starry sky


    A towering giant tree phantom also quietly emerged


    Immediately, with a helpless smile, this giant tree sighed again:


    "It is in the human race to lead out such a terrifying fighting race 2, really


    Knowing is a blessing, or a misfortune, but this one is also chaotic enough.


    a race. "


    "Furthermore, it is also a good thing to divide the luck of the Eternal First Clan in this way."


    And at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s body took root.


    "Huh,


    A sudden sound broke through the air, like a sound wave, and the sound wave was rolling, and the storm was also turbulent.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "This breath,"


    In the sound of surprise, the complexion of the mutant beasts such as Golden Ant and Jiuxing changed slightly.


    Just because, at that moment, a very unfamiliar aura rose into the sky.


    Even more terrifying is ��


    Looking at the horizon, Zang Ran had a white wave that quietly dissipated.


    In other words, there was a strong man passing by them just now, and they meant to be the first.


    time noticed.


    "How can it be?"


    As if thinking of this, the pupils of the emperor crocodile shrank.


    However, for a moment, as if he had determined something, he stared at the sky with a pair of dragon eyes.


    At the end of the world, the figure that broke through the air exclaimed in disbelief: r/>


    "It was him?"


    s:


    After a lot of delay, I wrote it over and over again and revised it several times.


    However, it was finally decided to introduce.


    That''s right, this is an extended race based on the battle race, the Saiyan family.


    And specifically, Crimson also explained that human beings are taking the evolution of intelligence, while gorillas


    Clan, the direction of evolution is to fight, that is, the evolution of fighting type.


    Specifically, this race will be described later.


    Symbolizing ''primitive'' and ''wildness'', it is the most primitive wildness gesture.


    Chapter 665 Violent shot! ! The Fury of Black Gold (First Update)


    And at the moment when the words of the crocodile fell,


    In the distance, among the flying dust, I can already see twenty-two diamonds, turned into a human wall,


    Block the charge of hundreds of war elephants


    "Boom


    Along with a loud noise, the earth shook, and the bodies of each King Kong trembled.


    Immediately afterwards, their muscles gradually solidified, and the meridians appeared unexpectedly like horned dragons.


    At the same time, with the strength of his arms, he has already caught the giant war elephants, like white


    Jade-like ivory.


    "Get up."


    With a violent shout, the countless mutant beasts and even the giant war elephants were a little horrified.


    In the middle, the giant elephants of more than five meters are slowly flying into the air.


    That terrifying power is simply daunting


    However, this is not the end.


    As soon as both feet stepped on the ground, the waist exerted force again, pulling out a rotation of 180 degrees.


    Immediately after,


    "boom


    With a loud noise, some slightly smaller giant elephants were thrown into the distance.


    just, at this moment


    "tread"


    The earth shook, and the giant elephant, which was already standing far away, slowly separated a path.


    And in the next moment.


    "Moo 08,,,"


    A high-pitched neigh


    From a distance, it was actually an elephant twice its size.


    It is only twenty meters high, but it is covered with dense armor.


    The color is pitch black as ink, and some dark red has not yet passed away.


    "Far beyond the conventional skills, amazing power, you are really good."


    In the faint praise, this dark, **** war elephant aura is gradually surging.


    move


    "Boom, boom, boom


    In the breath of repeated assurance, the earth is already cracked.


    Cracks keep spreading.


    What is even more exaggerated is that behind this dark giant elephant, there are actually countless giant elephants.


    film


    That is, potential.


    It is also after stepping into the extraordinary fourth-order, when the fighting spirit becomes more and more high, the breath spreads invisible.


    And now,


    Facing the human wall formed by King Kong, the king of the giant war elephant seems to recognize


    Really a bit


    "Try, can you stop me?"


    A grin, sketching a cruel arc


    This dark giant slowly raised its front hooves


    At the same time, a circle of dark light waves is also rippling in front of the road ahead.


    "Boom, boom"


    Invisible fluctuations continue to spread.


    Shares can not say that the depression made the air freeze.


    And in the next moment.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, both hooves landed.


    While the complexions of each King Kong are changing slightly, the meaning of the earth is to turn into waves, rising high


    Straight to dozens of meters, slaps towards the King Kong clan


    Looking up, the sky covers the sun, the shadows cover the moonlight


    "In the face of natural disasters, are all skills pale?"


    Like self-deprecating, the deputy chief of the King Kong clan, Mongolian is the first to take out a side from behind.


    Very huge shield.


    On the other side, the rest of the diamond shape also pulled out a huge shield.


    The shields were clamped and turned into a black city wall in an instant.


    And this is the seamless cooperation of the King Kong family.


    As for where did the shield come from?


    Naturally, it is a space necklace.


    A kind of secret treasure that Yu Ziyu created by himself, even the nine major spaces can be opened up.


    It is not difficult to create a small storage space.

 Chapter 583：

    However, this kind of secret treasure theory belongs to the fourth-order spiritual treasure.


    Even if Yu Ziyu made it, it would be a bit laborious.


    So far, there are only three.


    One is a space necklace, belonging to the first clan of the Misty Mountains


    And this necklace, now, is worn on the neck of Meng Yu, the deputy chief of the King Kong clan


    , equipped with various weapons and equipment of the King Kong family, as well as some precision equipment that can only be used by humans


    boom


    With a loud bang, the black shield raised by the King Kong clan was shocked.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the earth wave is already slapping on the shield fiercely.


    The terrifying power caused the mouths of the twenty-two King Kong tigers to crack.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    It''s just because the dark war giant elephant''s trick is to turn the earth into waves.


    continuous, until completely submerged


    That is to say, each wave of the earth wave will be higher than the next wave, and the power will be more and more terrifying.


    And now, it''s just the first round


    I have a bad feeling.


    "What''s wrong?"


    In doubt, Jiuwei also looked at the emperor crocodile.


    "Do not.


    With a laugh, he looked at the human wall that was almost submerged by waves of dozens of meters in the distance.


    The crocodile also explained


    "My bad hunch is for those war giants."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the emperor crocodile are focused on the distance, and a line stands quietly in the void.


    figure.


    Obviously, there is no breath of spiritual power


    But he was just like that, standing in the void.


    But now, this figure, with his hands around his chest, his face is calm as water.


    However, if you pay attention to his gaze, you will definitely be able to see it, he just stares quietly like this


    The King Kong clan, who have been repeatedly repelled by the waves set off by the earth waves.


    "Pfft"


    Unable to hold back the injury in his body any longer, a King Kong spit out a large amount of blood.


    Immediately after,


    One King Kong after another seems to be unable to suppress the injury.


    "Puff, puff"


    The piercing blood light blooms on the icy shield


    "Crack, click,"


    The space suddenly became cold, and the fists with both hands around the chest were already clenched at some point.


    Looking closely, Heijin''s long black hair-like hand hair is constantly extending,


    Length from neck to front


    A pair of icy pupils shrank continuously until they turned into real beast pupils.


    "enough."


    Seemingly suppressed Xu, the black gold pupils suddenly condensed. 54


    next moment.


    "Boom" r/> A shocking breath, violently reversed


    Immediately afterwards, a neigh like a sonic boom exploded in the sky


    "what?"


    With a sudden exclamation, the dark war giant shrank its pupils.


    Just because, in front of him, an icy body covered with black hands suddenly appeared in front of him.


    film


    yes, cold,


    The face is cold, the eyes are cold, and even the breath is cold


    "I will pay back all the harm you have done to my clan."


    A simple voice seemed to be squeezed out of the gap between the teeth.


    At the same time, Hei Jin''s punch had somehow landed on the body of the dark giant elephant.


    "boom"


    The body continues to sag until a fist mark is pulled out


    Immediately after, the giant war elephant flew out as if its body was out of control.


    However, don''t wait for him to fly far.


    The sound of the sonic boom exploded in the sky again.


    Just in the direction of the dark war giant flying upside down, the black gold is already a whip leg, tearing the air


    "Boom,"


    With a loud noise, a circle of air waves exploded, and the entire body of the dark giant elephant was shocked.


    The huge body turned into a burden at this moment.


    It is hard to imagine that such a small figure has such domineering power.


    It is even more difficult to imagine that such a force can still shake oneself.


    At this moment, the giant elephant of the dark war already feels that all the internal organs are rolling


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Chapter 666 Fire Man! Shifting Stars and Fighting (Second Update)


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    Punch after punch, sonic boom neighing, the dark war colossus is like a ball inside.


    high-altitude bombs


    Incredible punch speed.


    A tyrannical force.


    Every moment, the aesthetics of violence is being interpreted


    At this time, if you pay attention to the black and gold hair, you will definitely be able to see his hand hair, follow him


    The battle gradually turned into scarlet.


    And this is one of Black Gold''s abilities, a mad battle.


    The more excited, the more excited, the sweat like blood will flow continuously until


    Dyed his hair scarlet.


    At the same time, the power of black gold, and even the speed, will increase exponentially.


    In other words, this is the ability to fight that is born to fight and grow stronger and stronger until


    Absolute top.


    Don''t fight him hard.


    Because, he didn''t kill him immediately, and he was greeted like a storm,


    more violent attack


    Still, it wasn''t the scariest thing.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the tree towering like a cloud stood quietly in the crown of the giant tree between heaven and earth.


    On the top, a human-shaped figure, with the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, raised a touch of drama.


    "Black gold''s natural talent is truly daunting."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    For a moment, a line of clear text came into view.


    [Born talent - potential unblocking: every injury is a game for them


    Growing up, what is even more terrifying is that once he has hurt his ability, the second time he will be greatly discounted,


    Not even valid.


    And the other meaning of this talent is to have the same ability, don''t treat him


    Used the second time, not very useful


    "If this guy can really grow up, he will be the sharpest.


    of the spear. "


    In the simple evaluation, Yu Ziyu is also pleased.


    This was what he wanted to see.


    The mutant beasts under the rubble grow up one by one


    Even if one day, he is gone, he can hold up a piece of sky.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing the emotion in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were already drawn far away.


    square


    Far away, more powerful enemies are coming


    "Master, I''m going"


    With a chuckle, Nine Tails stepped on the sea of ??flames and was already attacking thousands of mutant ant colonies.


    She, with nearly endless spiritual power, is the most suitable to deal with this unprecedented ant tide.


    on the other hand,


    "He, leave it to me."


    With a grin, the golden ant was already alone, walking towards the mutant wild group.


    Mutant wild.


    In other words, the mutant bison in this continent is definitely the second most dangerous existence.


    Even the lions are unwilling to provoke


    And at the same time.


    "sing, sing"


    The sound followed by a dragon roar, the emperor crocodile, the thunder dragon and even the elemental ice dragon all slowly


    Opened his eyes.

 Chapter 584：

    Follow their eyes to the sky, the tide is looming r/>


    Looking closely, it was actually countless mutant beasts, gathering together and rushing towards them.


    A mutant rhino with scales as large as mountains


    A very arrogant mutant antelope with its antlers hanging high.


    Even,,, you can see the mutated locust swarms coming from the sky like raindrops


    However, this is not the most concerning.


    What really matters is that on the distant horizon


    A burly young man with a mace walked slowly.


    "bang, bang, bang,"


    Every step of the fall is like stepping on the chest, an indescribable depression, which makes people feel


    all tight


    It is obviously just a slightly predictable figure, but it is like standing on the ground.


    Even the mutant beasts as strong as the emperor crocodile, their pupils shrank, a kind of like seeing Tianwei.


    The illusion arises spontaneously.


    "Reincarnated People"


    With an almost icy voice, the depths of the golden monkey''s eyes were already filled with stars.


    The reincarnated person, the great magician who has returned from the last era


    Maybe it''s a remnant soul, maybe it''s an inheritance, maybe it''s just a little memory


    However, it goes without saying.


    The reincarnated people are all the favored sons of the sky in the previous era, possessing extraordinary abilities beyond ordinary imagination.


    means.


    Not to mention other things, just looking at this figure in the distance, the phantoms lingering all over the body,


    The golden monkey''s face changed slightly.


    Every phantom is like reality.


    There are wild lions galloping in the prairie, and giant elephants stepping on the starry sky


    All kinds of visions, all showing the difficulty of this person


    Just, right now.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    The drums of war came faintly from a distance.


    Looking in the direction from which the voice came, you can see thousands of people wearing animal robes,


    The whole body is engraved with tattoo-like figures, charging towards this side.


    "Kill, our barbarians will not be destroyed"


    "Kill, foreigners are never allowed to set foot on this land."


    A loud shout, obviously not a human language, but it resounds through the world.


    In the distance, there is even more smoke rising, beacon fires burning


    "Tsk tsk, this is the master of this continent.


    In the murmur, the eyes of the emperor crocodile were already focused on the three figures in the sky.


    Two men and one woman, but they are all extraordinary.


    "I am a barbarian Huoman. Tonight, the king lit the beacon fire and burned the eight wastes."


    With a loud shout, a figure in the sky, the crimson tattoos all over the body are flickering.


    For a moment, there are even shadows of candlesticks appearing.


    And in the center, there is a phantom altar


    "Tread, step, step"


    Step by step, like stepping on an altar


    At the same time, the guy who called himself Huoman had an even more terrifying aura.


    In the faint, there is an endless flame, igniting from the shadow of the candlestick.


    "This is not the means of this world, even if you try to improve it, you can''t hide it.


    That old savage smell,"


    Frowning his brows, the golden monkey has already stepped out.


    Deep in the eyes, the starry sky rolled back.


    And just for a moment.


    With a loud shout, the overwhelming flames ignited from the altar, and then a candlestick


    The phantom even spewed out flames like waves, shooting towards Yu Ziyu''s position.


    call


    (Are you Li Zhao) Looking up, thousands of meters of sky are covered with flames


    Its terrifying momentum, not to mention other mutant beasts, is Jiu and other experts who play with fire,


    The color also changed greatly.


    "Humph"


    He snorted coldly, but the golden monkey''s face was calm.


    Immediately, he raised his right hand and waved toward the sky.


    At this moment, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and in the blink of an eye, the bright night sky was actually a fleeting moment.


    turned into darkness.


    However, just for a moment.


    Countless illusory stars twinkled in the depths of the darkness.


    As the golden monkey waved, these illusory stars seemed to be attracted to the depths of darkness.


    The influx, in a blink of an eye, condensed around him and turned into a kilometer-long galaxy of stars.


    "Ben Ming supernatural powers change the stars" ��


    In the deep murmur, the phantom of the Milky Way transformed by the golden monkey was already slamming into the sea of ????fire.


    "Boom,"


    With a loud bang, Huo Man''s pupils shrank, and the sea of ????fire rolled back towards him.


    slap


    Chapter 667 The ancient barbarians (third more)


    "If the golden monkey is an extraordinary seventh-order, to the eighth-order, then this illusory star


    Chen Yinhe, it should be real. "


    In the deep sigh, Yu Ziyu also looked into the depths of the night sky.


    There, the distant starry sky.


    There really is a galaxy.


    However, who can imagine that such a terrifying and vast galaxy, in the eyes of the strong, will not


    Is it a means of attack?


    The so-called ''reversing the stars, against the real supernatural powers, is just a sentence


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also suppressed the envy in the depths of her eyes.


    Immediately, one hand waved.


    "boom"


    With a roar, a green vortex has opened


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    Immediately afterwards, the continuous screaming screams sounded.


    Looking up, a huge figure with bronze hair up to 100 meters high is already slow.


    Walk out slowly.


    And behind him, the whole body is burning with flames, and the depths of a pair of eyes are full of flames.


    The lava flowing platypus also grins


    not only that


    There is also a very slender figure, quietly emerging.


    Beamon, red lotus platypus, and civet cat,


    The members of the guard who are hidden in the depths of the living space are originally for hunting other


    world.


    Now, the first time it came out, it was to attack the 903 mainland


    Of course, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to find that in the depths of the vortex, there are


    The two behemoths quietly disappeared.


    The Great, and the Leviathan King of the Sea


    These two guys, peeking out, choose the right prey.


    However, in no hurry.


    The strong who are far away are still coming


    How many strong people are there in a continent


    Nobody knows.


    However, one thing is certain, if Tzuyu doesn''t make a move, it is only by virtue of the current situation.


    Eighty percent of the battle strength is that the fish will die and the net will be broken.


    So ah, Tzuyu, is the real final touch.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes focused on the figure that looked like a mighty sky


    The more and more terrifying momentum has evolved into a wild world behind it.


    No wonder, this continent is getting closer and closer to the wild


    Just because there is such a terrifying existence that suppresses other natural disaster life, with its own


    Power, will affect the entire continent, repeat the wild times


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu''s body has no automatic


    Countless willow wickers like divine chains sway gently, but they have an invisible aura that hides them.


    instead of posting.


    (aieg) "You, the legendary demon tree, aren''t you?


    In the deep and ancient voice, the figure holding a mace in the distance is already slightly pale.


    dignified.

 Chapter 585：

    At first, I didn''t notice it.


    But now, after he really saw this demon tree, he discovered that this demon tree


    The power seems to be beyond imagination.


    The breath alone is the limit of the disaster; there is also an indescribable breath, which is quietly hidden, as if it is hiding something.


    "First time meeting, I am the Lord of the Mist"


    The faint laughter echoed in Rainbow Dash


    At the same time, at the moment when Table Yu��s words fell, the white fog gradually gradually disappeared.


    rising.


    "call"


    The gust of wind swept past, and in the blink of an eye, the white fog that covered the sky covered hundreds of kilometers.


    too late to respond


    Not even thinking about it.


    Countless mutant beasts only felt that their eyes were white, and when they saw each other, they were already surrounded by white mist.


    Not to mention perception, the field of vision alone has been cut off nine times out of ten.


    However, what these mutant beasts didn''t know at this time was that in the white fog, two lost themselves.


    The mutant beasts that came out of the fog mountain are all quietly hidden in the fog


    Accustomed to Tzuyu''s Bai Wu, they have already evolved unique organs and abilities.


    And now, the fog is rising.


    The combat power of the Misty Mountain has increased by at least one or two percent.


    And this 20% is deadly enough in such a vast battlefield.


    Listen carefully.


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    In the continuous screams of despair, one after another, the mutant wilds that came out of the misty mountains.


    The beast has started a real hunt.


    Humph


    With a cold snort, the king of the barbarian race had a dark expression on his face.


    However, although he is powerful, he cannot disperse the white fog.


    And all of this, just because the white fog is too weird, so weird that he is a little abrupt.


    However, at this moment.


    "Swish"


    Suddenly, the sky broke, the barbarian emperor instinctively guarded.


    With a glance from the corner of his eye, he has already discovered that the boundless mist has turned into a lifelike meter of several meters.


    The huge fist slammed into him fiercely.


    "Tricks of Carving Bugs,"


    While sneering, the barbarian emperor took a few steps to the side


    moment,


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a pothole of dozens of meters has emerged.


    "Is that what you do?"


    The mace in his hand swiped fiercely, setting off a roaring wind wolf, and even the surrounding fog.


    All swept away.


    And at this moment


    "step, step"


    Stepping on the ground, the barbarian emperor was already running towards the towering giant tree in the distance, deep in the mist.


    Wherever he went, the earth was cracked.


    Occasionally, encounter a mutant beast.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, a mutated extraordinary third-order mutated tiger beast from the Tiger clan


    , is that a huge mace flew out.


    What is even more suffocating is that the flying tiger beast is like a cannonball, passing by.


    I don''t know how many mutant beasts were hit and flew.


    As for himself, all the bones in his body have been broken, and his entire body has softened.


    One hit, just one hit.


    The terrifying giant power, even the mutant beasts such as the emperor crocodile standing on the top of the foggy mountain are all faces.


    Slight color change.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s voice suddenly sounded in their hearts.


    "Go, your battlefield is further outside."


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s voice, the emperor crocodile and the thunder dragon looked at each other, but all nodded,


    Replied.


    "Yes"


    at the same time.


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    The dragon roars splashed, the emperor crocodile, the thunder dragon and even the elemental ice dragon, all of them were killed to the constant communication.


    the beast tide.


    With their strength, let alone other things, self-protection is definitely worry-free.


    Even if the mutant beasts at the level of natural disasters besiege Yu, I believe they can


    Do it with ease


    The only people who need to be alert may be these barbarian guys.


    All are very weird.


    A fire savage, has already made the most mysterious golden monkey in the misty mountain all vigilant.


    Then,,, according to the strong man of the bear tribe, there is the so-called moon


    High Priest Man, Yu Man doesn''t know who will deal with it.


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    These barbarians are indeed stronger than their peers


    It is no wonder that the golden monkey is so cautious.


    "You will be born to tear tigers and leopards when you are young, and you will need to kill dragons and other creatures when you come of age.


    With such a custom, it is no wonder that everyone is a humanoid mutant beast. "


    "However, after all, it is the product thrown up by the era, and this era does not belong to you.


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned cold.


    Chapter six hundred and sixty-eight of the recovery of the ancestors (fourth more)


    "Let''s have fun with you first."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is also surging


    For a moment, the boundless fog was gathering. ��


    Immediately afterwards, a vortex was pulled out


    And in the whirlpool, two misty figures like kangaroos appeared quietly.


    "kill"


    With a loud shout, these two misty figures actually dissipated into a white fog like the wind.


    in the air.


    Immortal fog beast, after Yu Ziyu stepped into the fifth rank, the first fifth rank attack ability


    It''s a cultivated ability


    For now, it''s not too scary.


    However, it''s better than weird.


    like now


    In the white fog, the fog-sea rippling


    A burly figure, holding a mace, rushed all the way - coming


    Wherever they passed, the mutant beasts were all terrified, and even the earth trembled, so scared


    Same.


    However, at this moment, it seems to be a warning sign


    This figure suddenly lifted the mace in his hand and placed it on his chest.


    "Bang"


    There was a loud noise, and a flame like a flower suddenly splashed on the mace.


    The movie can''t stand it


    Looking up, in front of him, in the white fog, I don''t know when to stretch out.


    Out of a beast claw.


    The beast claws clenched the fist, but the strength is quite good


    Even the barbarian emperor couldn''t help but praise


    However, at this time


    "boom"


    Zuo Meng waved his hand.


    bang


    With a loud noise, another beast claws collided with the barbarian emperor''s left arm.


    "who are you?"


    The barbarian emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly in the deep question.


    Vaguely, he was all in the white fog, and saw two paths that looked like human beings.


    In this way, it is a very strong beast shadow.


    "Something like the mutant kangaroos on the mainland"


    There was a murmur in his heart, but the barbarian emperor noticed that these two beast shadows were as quiet as the wind again.


    Dissipated in the white mist.

 Chapter 586：

    This is the mist that is transformed, immortal and immortal.


    Now in the white fog, it is like a fish coming to the sea.


    For the undead fog beasts, the level of fear is skyrocketing.


    This is the barbarian emperor, the sixth sense is terrible


    In exchange for other mutant beasts of the natural disaster level, just these two sneak attacks,


    It''s impossible to see no blood


    "The barbarian emperor, come on, try your best to come to me."


    The faint laughter echoed in the white fog


    Visible to the naked eye, the white fog that enveloped the barbarian emperor was actually continuously gathering.


    In the blink of an eye, a misty storm emerged.


    And this storm, the speed of rotation continues to accelerate, even so fast that it is a bit indistinct.


    A fixed arc flashes.


    From a distance, here, a vast tornado mist covering a radius of 100 meters is formed.


    storm.


    And the barbarian emperor is in the center of the storm


    At the same time, in this fog storm, the two undead fog beasts that Yu Ziyu cultivated��


    The two kings of light and dark also quietly disappeared.


    Just, just for a moment.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    In the continuous roar, the arc of the entire fog storm is constantly intensifying.


    At this time, if you look into the fog storm, you can see that the two kings of light and dark are already


    He started a fierce confrontation with the barbarian emperor.


    Fast, fast, too fast for the naked eye to react.


    I can only see the sparks of countless collisions, constantly emerging


    What is even more terrifying is that the surging spiritual power keeps rolling back, and even the entire fog storm is a shadow.


    ring.


    "Death to me."


    With a grin, the fast-moving barbarian emperor had already caught a flaw and threw it out fiercely.


    Mace.


    "Boom


    Accompanied by a loud noise, an undead fog beast groaned violently, and the whole body was stunned.


    Like a cannonball, it smashed into the surrounding fog and storm


    However, just for a moment, what made the barbarian emperor''s eyes sink was,


    "Huh,"


    In the sudden sound of breaking through the air, the fog beast that was already blown away by him was actually once again.


    shoot.


    "these guys"


    Frowning his brows, the barbarian emperor has locked the neck of another fog beast.


    "click"


    The right hand exerted force, and in an instant this fog beast turned into a white fog that filled the sky.


    However, just a few seconds later


    "boom


    The white fog that filled the sky gathered again, pulling out the form of the original fog beast.


    At the same time, just like a fighter, this misty beast threw its fist into the


    On the barbarian emperor.


    There was a loud bang, and the cheeks were sunken, even the barbarian emperor felt a burning pain.


    Other than that, the undead fog beast is really not an ordinary difficulty.


    Even if it was his own tricks, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but praise.


    If the white fog cannot be resolved, these undead fog beasts cannot be defeated.


    Immortality and immortality are not just words.


    Replaced by ordinary natural disasters, just dragging them can drag them to death.


    Of course, this barbarian emperor is definitely not ordinary.


    Looking up, this barbarian emperor who was standing in the fog storm seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly


    Let out a sneer.


    "It was so"


    After he finished speaking, he wiped his aching cheeks, and the barbarian emperor''s spiritual power was also surging.


    For a moment, the tattoos all over his body flashed violently.


    accompanied by


    "click, click, click,


    As if the void shattered, an illusory giant elephant screamed in the sky.


    At the same time, a wild lion galloping on the prairie also rushed out of the prairie, heading towards the prairie.


    He dashed towards a foggy beast.


    "Compared to your methods, my family''s totem has reached its peak."


    In the rare pride, the barbarian emperor has already raised the mace in his hand, facing the fog fiercely.


    the storm blows away


    "Boom,


    There was a loud bang, and the fog and storm trembled violently, meaning that a huge gap was cracked.


    And following this huge gap, the barbarian emperor is already walking out step by step.


    As for Tzuyu''s two undead fog beasts, the other one was already thrown out of the illusion.


    The phantom of the giant elephant and the phantom of the wild lion are entangled.


    "Crack, crack, crack,"


    A faint applause came from the fog.


    Even when Ziyu saw the barbarian emperor''s methods, he couldn''t help but admire:


    "As expected of the ancient barbarians, their methods are really unusual."


    ''My barbarians are more powerful than ever.


    With a proud smile, this barbarian emperor also carried the mace on Yi''s head and laughed loudly.


    0


    "Come on, try to stop me from getting close to you"


    But let''s say it first, if I get close to your body, I promise, I will take your entire body


    The body is uprooted and used as a sacred object of our family��


    Hearing this voice that regarded him as a trophy, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    This is him now.


    In anyone''s eyes, it is a real treasure.


    There is no way.


    Who called him a spirit root?


    With a sigh in her heart, a cold light flashed in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    Immediately, he said bluntly


    "It''s a pity for an existence like me to be a sacred object of your clan, why don''t you submit to me,


    How about treating my body as a sacred object and enshrining it in the family?"


    "Hmph, then it depends on your means."


    In the cold laughter, the killing intent was no longer concealed.


    at the same time,


    "tread


    Stepping out one step, it can be seen with the naked eye that the barbarian emperor had expected Wu''s body to rise again.


    What is even more shocking is that the muscles around his body, as if alive, are constantly moving.


    In just a short while, he has turned into a little giant.


    Those terrifying muscles were even more condensed into strands, like hideous scars, constantly


    surging in his body.


    "Come on, try to organize me."


    In the increasingly hoarse voice, the barbarian emperor has raised the mace in his hand, facing Yu Zi.


    Yu''s body rushed over.


    "Shh, shh, shh


    In the sound of breaking the air one after another, the white fog was actually filled with wisps of gods.


    Light splash.


    Looking carefully, it was actually a wicker like a chain of gods, shooting at it.


    quick


    soon


    Like an empty bullet, it attacked every part of the barbarian emperor very cunningly.


    Seeing this, the barbarian emperor''s eyes sank for a while, but he was inciting spiritual power and took a step forward.


    Just such a step, the earth shook violently, and pieces of land flew up, blocking the flight.


    shot wicker


    At the same time, with both feet running wildly, the barbarian emperor is already moving at a high speed that is invisible to the naked eye.


    From other directions, he rushed towards Yu Ziyu.


    However, it is worth mentioning here that Yu Ziyu tried her best to suppress herself.


    The power of the extraordinary fifth-order, but not only that


    If it is a real shot, the speed of the wicker lasing will at least increase several times, even


    to the speed of light.


    Not to mention the dozens of them now, even just one, is enough to pierce the heart of the barbarian emperor.


    But then, wouldn''t it lose interest


    Tzuyu didn''t mind having a good time with the barbarian emperor before the whole battlefield was given a bundle.

 Chapter 587：

    And, more importantly, Yu Ziyu also noticed that this barbarian emperor seemed to have


    Can compete with his trump card.


    "Is Barbarian Ancestor recovering?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was already looking at the last ability of the barbarian emperor


    At the cost of life, summon the oldest ancestor


    It is a very terrifying ability, and it is also the ability that Zhuo Yu is most looking forward to.


    The only question is whether this ability can compete with his true strength.


    Maybe, maybe not.


    However, it is really worth looking forward to.


    With a smile in her heart, the playfulness in Yu Ziyu''s eyes became more and more earthy.


    Chapter 669 Laurel hangs high in nine days (first)


    And at this moment, the farther battlefield


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    In the roar of excitement and excitement, a humanoid weapon was already in an unfamiliar way.


    An enemy stance, charging towards the entire beast


    That''s the mutant bison herd


    One of the most famous beast tides in this continent


    Thousands of black bison, menacing.


    The high horns hang high, shining with cold light


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth was shaking, as if shaking.


    However, just for a moment, this terrifying beast tide stopped.


    Just because, in front of them, there was a monster with a height of 100 meters and a bronze fish in hair.


    Yes, monsters.


    During the rampage, he almost ignored the impact of the beast tide.


    "Five Six Zeros" took a random shot, the wind rolled back, and several extraordinary second-order mutant wilds,


    is flying


    However, just for a moment, a big hand grabbed


    This monster has already grabbed several mutant bison and put them into its mouth.


    "Crack, click,"


    Among the chewing sounds of broken bones, there is already the most desperate cry.


    Seeing this scene, not to mention the mutant bison herd, even the other herds, their eyes are full of panache.


    Bloodshot.


    Cruelty is the law of nature.


    But on the battlefield, such brutal eating is no less than provocation to the entire beast horde.


    "moo, moo, moo"


    Among the roars one after another, countless mutant bisons were all psychic.


    "Humph,"


    With a grin, Beamon also suddenly laughed wildly:


    "Come on, come on, fight to your heart''s content"


    With the sound of this unknown beast''s roar, the Behemoth beast with a height of 100 meters is like a tiger entering.


    The flock, the real slaughter begins


    And on the other side.


    "Frozen, Earth, B"


    Whispering in a low voice, a 100-meter-long ice dragon was already rolling with the whistling north wind, heading towards the sea.


    Permeated the battlefield.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the earth is beginning to freeze


    At a terrifying speed, it spreads into the distance


    Looking up, countless ice sculptures have emerged, and they have raised their final expressions of despair.


    are reserved


    Biting cold, the north wind howling.


    Bing Jiao, like the queen of extreme ice, chanted softly to the sky, announcing her love to this continent.


    exist


    However, at this moment, as if he had noticed something, the ice dragon''s eyes turned, but he was looking at


    not far away.


    There, there is a barbarian woman in a white robe holding a bone, walking gracefully


    Come


    One step, one step after another, stepping on the void


    Underfoot, the shadow of Lun Mingyue gradually emerges 290


    The high priest of the barbarian tribe, Yiyue Barbarian, is in charge of the order and rules of the barbarian race. After the barbarian emperor, the most important thing is


    the presence of


    "Exotic beast, I will bury you"


    With a touch of serenity, the bright moon hangs high behind her back, and there is an indescribable coldness.


    Immediately afterwards, this woman was already raising the bone staff in her hand towards the bright moon in the night sky.


    made a call


    The power, finally recovers today with


    "I, the barbarian high priest, Yiyueman, pray to the bright moon,,, the ancient


    With her voice, the shadow of the bright moon under her feet became brighter and brighter.


    At the same time, in the depths of the night sky, the bright moon trembled slightly.


    With a touch of indescribable power, it is surging


    What surprised Bingjiao even more was that a piercing moonlight descended from the depths of the night sky,


    Cover this high priest.


    "Is this a whole new kind of power?"


    A little stunned, Bing Jiao was also a little surprised.


    However, at this moment, what no one knew was that Ziyu suddenly felt something.


    Slowly raising his eyes, he looked at the bright light of the night sky.


    "I heard your call."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s mind sank into the depths of his body.


    For a moment, the world turned and consciousness returned to completion.


    Ziyu has already seen a place full of desolation.


    This place is ancient and cold, with only darkness and emptiness as far as the eye can see.


    However, at this time, if you look carefully, at the end of the distant horizon, there is a giant


    Tree


    Like the condensation of frost, the layers of frost are white, visible to the naked eye.


    Among the branches intertwined, this giant tree is like a slender girl.


    In the quiet, there is an indescribable coldness.


    The laurel, moreover, is the laurel that awakens the ancient blood


    I haven''t seen her for a while, she has already stepped into the extraordinary fourth-order, like a colorful spirit flower, quietly


    slumber.


    However, just now, she suddenly woke up, and through the blood contract, she went to Yu Ziyu


    Called.


    "What''s wrong?"


    A faint voice resounded in Laurel''s heart.


    Immediately afterwards, Yu Ziyu felt a touch of joy and excitement.


    It seems that she has been waiting for too long, but she is like a young girl who dares not open her eyes.


    And just for a moment, Yu Ziyu, who noticed Yuegui''s nervousness, whispered again, "It''s okay.


    Yes, what happened, tell me, okay?"


    "Ok"


    With a whisper, Laurel''s body trembled slightly.


    However, at the next moment, a scene of meaning poured into Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    It was a piece of land, and a woman holding a bone staff called out to the bright moon.


    And as the ruler of the moon, the rhizome has been deeply pierced into the moon, and the whole sphere is


    Turning into a laurel in one''s own realm, it is natural to feel something in the heart


    Moreover, there is also a certain response.


    However, just a short while later, it seemed that the land was aware of Tzuyu''s breath, and the moon


    Gui made a call and wanted to prove something.


    "tsk"


    Knowing 2 and 9, Yu Ziyu also grinned.


    I didn''t expect the barbarians to have such a means to trigger the mysterious power bred by the moon


    If there is no laurel to take root, this mysterious power is naturally triggered at will


    But now, with the laurel rooted in the root, if you are motivated, you have to ask ''Master Er''s meaning


    Bi Yi, if the ''master'' does not agree, using some means, it is not difficult to backlash.


    After realizing this, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said bluntly:


    "It''s up to you, but you must put yourself first."


    "You are still in a weak period now, so you should not consume too much of your own strength."


    Listening to Tzuyu''s reminder, the laurel is also trembling in the branches, it seems to be rejoicing, and it seems that


    in excitement


    Chapter six hundred and seventieth ancient artifacts (second more)

 Chapter 588：

    "As a yueman, I should have the protection of the bright moon, and under the shroud of the moonlight, you are


    Can''t hurt me. "


    As if sneering, Yueman, who was holding a bone staff, was already fighting fiercely with Bingjiao in the sky.


    Dressed in moonlight and holding a bone staff, every time he swung it out, it was like smashing the sky.


    Every now and then


    On the other hand, Bing Jiao frowned slightly.


    And all of this, just because the attack of the ice dragon is actually a little difficult to break through the moonlight.


    It''s obviously just a faint halo, but it seems to be invincible


    The cold current called by the ice scorpion will melt away just by getting close.


    What makes Bingjiao even more helpless is that this guy is also very flexible.


    For breath alone, it''s hard to hit her


    "Tough guy.


    With a secret thought in his heart, Bing Jiao wiggled his tail.


    With a ''pop'', it was as if the air had exploded, and a giant tail of frost condensed across the


    space, fell to the moon pretty near


    "It''s really weird, ��


    With a slight frown, Yueman also pulled away for the first time.


    However, it is really hard to imagine


    It is clearly hundreds of meters away, but the tail of this ice dragon can pull to her in an instant.


    Before, it seems to have crossed the space.


    But when she wanted to fight back, she was stunned to find that this section had once again turned into a comic.


    08 days snow


    Feeling helpless, Yue Man could only avoid it again and again.


    Just, at this moment,


    "click"


    Suddenly startled, Yue Manfeng''s face changed greatly


    "how come?"


    In the subconscious exclamation, Yueman actually found that the faint moonlight that enveloped her was dissipating.


    "this?


    A chill in the still unbelievable voice has eroded, and in an instant, it was violent.


    The body is rigid.


    And at this moment, an ice-blue Flood Dragon suddenly disappeared.


    Immediately after,


    "Snapped"


    With a loud bang, Yue Man''s body slammed into the ground like a cannonball.


    What''s even more terrifying is that, with a puff, a mouthful of blood was sprayed out.


    However, even so, Yue Man still didn''t care about the injury.


    Instead, he stared blankly at the bright moon in the night sky.


    "Moon God, don''t you protect my clan?"


    In the dazed questioning, Yueman already felt a deep chill eroding his bones, with


    The soul is cold.


    The most terrifying aspect of Yuehua''s guardian is that it can resist various negative effects.


    It''s like fighting an ice dragon, the most fearful thing is the chill that bites the bones


    If the cold bites the bones, if nothing else, the reaction will be half a beat slower.


    Not to mention, with the battle, the erosion of the cold will become more and more terrible, until it really freezes


    This is the biggest reason why other powerhouses are reluctant to fight with the ice attribute mutant beasts.


    Compared to the violence of the fire attribute, the invisible erosion of the ice attribute is the most frightening.


    Gritting his teeth fiercely, he stood up from the deep hole and looked at the circling figure in the depths of the sky.


    Bing Jiao and Yue Man also tried to raise the bone staff in their hands.


    For a moment, as the spiritual power surged, a faint layer of moonlight enveloped her.


    But not waiting for Yueman to show a happy expression, that ice dragon attacked in an instant.


    Clenching the bone staff tightly with the backhand, the vast spiritual power spurted out


    At the same time, Bing Jiao also opened his mouth, and a touch of aura was locked in the depths of his throat.


    "The Moon God Comes"


    "Extremely Cold Ice"


    In the successive shouts, two terrifying forces have converged at an extreme speed.


    However, at the next moment, Yue Man''s face changed drastically.


    Just because, at the moment when all her spiritual energy gathered, the Yuehua that enveloped her trembled violently,


    It slowly dimmed.


    "I


    Seeing this scene, even Yueman''s cold temper was stunned.


    It''s just that she has no experience in foul language, so she can only blink her eyes cutely.


    However, at the next moment.


    Sen Ran''s chill is already eroding, and it''s not until Yue Man can really release the so-called big move.


    The body has been condensed into a bleak hoarfrost at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, before Yueman broke out of the ice, the blue light of Daobing had already broken through the air.


    come.


    "boom"


    Like the waves, the ice sculptures are constantly swept away


    a little,


    a little


    Looking up, two ice-blue cold currents were continuously lined up on both sides of the ice sculpture.


    The earth, the sky, and even the invisible wind were all frozen.


    everything is frozen


    Even thousands of meters are turned into frozen ice.


    "I feel bad for this guy"


    In the murmur, Ziyu, who was rooted in the depths of the white mist, also grinned.


    This woman called ''Yueman'' still has some means.


    It''s just, unfortunately, Yuehua, whom she relies on most, doesn''t seem to love her.


    With a playful smile, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her head and looked into the depths of the night sky.


    In the faint, he saw a giant tree, waving at him.


    "I''ll visit you in a few days."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the battlefield.


    The blood-stained earth, countless broken walls and residual glue, lay quietly


    Screams, despair, filled the battlefield


    "Ugh


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also felt that it was almost over.


    He just wants to deter and subdue the strong


    Now, through the breath of Linggen, attracting so many mutant beasts who are greedy for him


    To the barbarians, it is enough to punish them by war.


    For the rest, it''s time for him to really finish off.


    and


    Slowly looking away, Yu Ziyu already saw a mace holding a mace, like a small giant.


    A burly figure like a human, with exposed blue veins and a mad look.


    "Come on, come on, try to stop me from getting close to you,"


    "No matter how you stop it, am I still here?"


    In the arrogant laughter, this barbarian emperor is already holding the 477 fangs in his hands.


    He seemed to be venting his excitement.


    At the same time, a vast storm was also rolled up amid the turbulent spiritual power.


    At this moment, this barbarian was like a **** of war.


    boom, boom, boom


    In the increasingly terrifying momentum, even the white fog in the sky is retreating, and there is already a faint


    He neighed as the beasts **** his back.


    "Come on, come on, let me invite you back and be my family''s sacred object."


    With laughter, this barbarian looked at Ziyu''s towering body, and couldn''t help revealing


    Out of a touch of greed.


    Between the five colors, the bark turned into the most gorgeous coat.


    A wicker rippling in the sky like a chain of gods.


    And the leaves, which are like blades, seem to be wearing starlight, but they are actually on and off.


    Indefinite flickering.


    This is a divine tree.


    real tree


    Even in the last era, it was rare


    If it is cultivated to the top, it can even be comparable to the one that has been circulated in legends.


    Earth-shattering ancient existence.


    There is a green lotus in the ages, the enlightenment leaves are hard to find in thousands of years,


    The eternal green lotus, the tree of enlightenment, these are all divine objects that are enough to make the great supernatural powers jealous


    And now, this demon tree actually has the possibility to grow to such a peak.


    Even if there is a one-in-a-million chance, it is still possible.


    And realizing this, one can imagine how excited the barbarian emperor was.

 Chapter 589：

    Chapter six hundred and seventy-first silver horse training (third more)


    "tsk"


    Noticing the imperceptible greed that flashed in the depths of the barbarian emperor''s eyes, Yu Ziyu also


    can''t help grinning


    It''s just that this smile is a little cold.


    For some reason, an existence as strong as a barbarian emperor could not help but shudder.


    An indescribable coldness rose from the soles of his feet.


    "This is?"


    In his surprise, the barbarian emperor also raised his head and looked not far away, shrouded in the depths of the white mist.


    Giant tree.


    Although there is a white fog, it is only two or three hundred meters away. For the barbarian emperor, does the white fog have any special effects?


    is no difference.


    However, at this moment, the barbarian emperor''s eyes narrowed.


    Because, just in the direction where his eyes were looking, countless roots rose from the ground.


    And these roots are constantly entangled, and even woven, and in the blink of an eye, a slender figure


    It is quietly emerging in the dry white fog.


    "hey-hey,,"


    Seeing this scene, the barbarian emperor couldn''t help but grin and said:


    "Does an existence like you also believe in the fact that three people are the destiny body?


    "of course not."


    Shaking his head slightly, in the white fog, that slender figure walked out slowly, and immediately


    Yu Ziyu also explained something casually.


    "I just thought it would be easier to talk to you this way."


    Having said that, the slender figure has dissipated and once again turned into thousands of roots.


    At the same time, the thick trunk of Yu Ziyu''s body was slowly wriggling.


    For a moment, a huge face that seems to be engraved on the trunk, but it is lifelike, is already a seal.


    Into the eyes of the barbarian emperor,


    "If you like it, you can."


    "hum"


    Seeing Yu Ziyu with such an attitude, the barbarian emperor couldn''t help but smile proudly and said:


    "Why, you agreed to go back with me and be my family''s sacred object."


    While speaking, the barbarian emperor even raised the very ferocious mace in his hand.


    Threat means self-evident


    However, the next second, the barbarian emperor was disappointed.


    Because, at this time, what he saw in that huge face was indifference,


    Deep, deep indifference.


    In the indifference, there is not even ''disdain''


    In a trance, the existence of the Barbarian Sovereign made him unqualified to look straight at him.


    And this almost ''ignoring'' attitude made the barbarian emperor unable to hold back the wolf in his hand.


    tooth stick.


    "Kaz, Katz,


    The blue veins were all clenched, and the mace made a loud noise that was overwhelmed.


    And at this moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded in the void:


    "You know, I''ve been thinking about one thing, is there anything I can do to live in peace with you?


    can?"


    "But it was only now that I realized that I had no choice but to suppress it by force.


    "It''s not just you, even the Qieguang that every human being and even the mutant beasts look at me,


    It''s like this, greedy and disgusting, I can''t wait to eat me"


    "Sometimes, I still wonder if I''m too cruel to fight again and again


    Fight, but now think about it, if I don''t do it, when you grow up, you will rise up and attack it; you are destined. "


    Listening quietly, the barbarian emperor also grinned and sneered.


    "Don''t you realize what the problem is? You shouldn''t be the greatest spiritual plant in heaven and earth


    Your existence, for any existence, is a naked temptation, not to mention us


    Even if it''s yours. "


    "If one day, you are seriously injured, how many of you do you think will still be there?


    around you,


    Hearing this, Ziyu also narrowed her eyes.


    It''s something he doesn''t want to think about, and it''s something he doesn''t dare to think about


    In front of the real treasure, all feelings will be swallowed by greed


    Perhaps, only Linger and Jiuwei would be by his side often


    "Ugh


    With a sigh, Tzuyu once again clarified her own existence


    He and countless powerhouses are already doomed


    Wealth and silk move people''s hearts, not to mention his inborn spiritual roots.


    The more he cultivates, the greater his attraction to the strong.


    Even Tzuyu did not doubt that if he once preached the Dao, he would be greeted by tens of thousands


    plan, and even more powerful siege.


    "So, compared with Tongtian Jianmu, who is constantly growing, I am not much better.


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness.


    If it was before, he might not really have a way


    But now, with the Void family ahead, how could Yu Ziyu be helpless.


    When necessary, lead the Void Clan and go to war with the Ten Thousand Clan.


    And all he has to do is to fish in troubled waters to prove his eternity.


    Only in this way, even if the sky collapses, he will survive forever


    call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu felt relieved.


    He has no regrets about the two mainland invasions.


    The role of the protagonist has chosen the most correct way


    Don''t underestimate the greed of all races, in front of the real treasure, everything is insignificant,


    What''s more, the protagonist is just a spirit tree


    When we eat pork and ginseng, do we consider their feelings?


    I don''t think it should


    In the same way, all ethnic groups will consider Yu Ziyu''s feelings, but I don''t think so either.


    Chapter 672 The terrifying gesture! Yu Ziyu''s power (fourth more)


    If it was before, Yu Ziyu would never be so laissez-faire, and even encouraged the barbarian emperor to reveal the final bottom line.


    Card


    However, today is different.


    Tzuyu now has the confidence and confidence to parry the barbarian emperor''s trump card.


    You must know that the current Tzuyu has reached the fifth level of transcendence.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that Tzuyu''s power is absolutely stronger than the extraordinary fifth-order of the same rank.


    Not a level of existence.


    Since the beginning of cultivation, Tzuyu has maintained an almost


    Invincible attitude of the same level.


    No, not almost.


    It is a true invincible horizontal push posture of the same level


    Even now, what if you have just stepped into the extraordinary fifth order?


    Yu Ziyu can confidently say that even some senior extraordinary fifth-order powerhouse,


    It is also difficult to fight Tzuyu.


    And this is the real background of Yu Ziyu


    When it comes to real combat power, even if he does not exceed the level of the extraordinary fifth-order, he still has


    look at


    Thinking of this, Ziyu smiled in her heart.


    Immediately, spiritual power surged.


    "boom"


    In an instant, the entire continent was shaken


    No, even the neighboring continents, Europa, were shaken


    Horror, great horror.


    The breath rising from the sky went straight to the galaxy.


    Visible to the naked eye, a phantom shadow of a giant tree covering the sky suddenly appeared in the depths of the sky.


    It, 027 vast and huge


    But it is a real cloud cover, and even the starlight is dim.


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu no longer suppressed the body.


    "Boom, boom"


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu''s countless tree roots began to overturn the soil and even the boulders, constantly moving towards


    Spread out in all directions.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    The roots of another tree root are in the white mist, like the roots of countless tentacles.


    dance

 Chapter 590：

    "Roar"


    With a cry of grief, a giant war elephant was locked by Yu Ziyu''s roots without any resistance.


    live the body.


    Immediately afterwards, the naked eye could see that the huge body of this giant war elephant was constantly withering.


    Not only flesh and blood, but even spiritual power and even vitality are swallowed up.


    And all this, just a few breaths of time.


    However, this is just the beginning


    "Roar, Roar, Roar


    Screaming endlessly, thousands of mutant beasts have become the nutrients for Yu Ziyu''s growth.


    Of course, it was accompanied by Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power, which continued to soar.


    Even the Lake of Vitality with Vitality Space is constantly expanding.


    Compared with the spread of Ziyu''s countless tree roots dancing wildly like tentacles, Yu Ziyu''s


    The body shape is constantly rising.


    five hundred meters


    one kilometer


    two thousand meters


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu finally showed some of his real posture.


    And with the appearance of this huge incomparable figure,


    "boom"


    The sky of the whole continent was slightly shaken


    An indescribable suction spread.


    Visible to the naked eye, the aura vortex that is enough to affect half the continent is already on top of Yu Ziyu''s head.


    converge.


    Red as fire, blue as ice and silver as electricity


    Several auras with different attributes turned this vortex into colorful.


    "Is this the true form of the demon tree?"


    In the murmur, the barbarian emperor''s face was pale.


    At this moment, the thought of sacrificing everything and using the last resort, the idea of ????reviving the ancestors, also


    It is instantly snuffed out.


    How can it be beaten.


    How can it be.


    Don''t say sacrificing everything, use the ancestors to revive, even if he sets foot on the extraordinary fifth order


    It''s not necessarily possible to defeat this monster!


    And at the same time, the two continents of Ajulika and Europa have countless


    All the creatures raised their heads and looked into the depths of Tianyu.


    They couldn''t see Yu Ziyu''s body, but the phantom of the towering giant tree was a sight to behold.


    One creature after another was stunned.


    Europa Continent - In the depths of the Holy See, the Pope, who has lived in the palace for a long time, slowly raised his head and looked towards the


    Deep in the sky.


    "What exactly is this?"


    In the murmur (aidg), looking at this giant tree phantom, this Pope''s face


    Also slightly pale.


    That unforgettable breath.


    The unspeakable horror.


    "my God."


    "what a joke"


    how can that be?


    Amidst the exclamations, countless human beings all turned ashen, staring at that path in horror.


    The towering phantom with its back to Tianyu.


    Now, it is the era of cultivation.


    Humans are no stranger to such projections


    This is the embodiment of the power of the strong


    The more powerful, the more powerful, the more terrifying


    However, now, looking at Tianyu, the phantom that covers the sky and the moon, countless people are


    It is hard to imagine how terrifying this existence is.


    Transcendent fourth-order peak?


    Or, that indescribable extraordinary fifth-order?


    No one knows, no one dares to imagine


    In the quiet night, Yu Ziyu, who is rooted in the coast of the African continent, became more and more dazzling.


    and bright


    As the five-colored halo circulated, it was like a long pillar reaching the sky, penetrating the depths of the sky.


    With a height of several thousand meters, Tzuyu''s body is indescribably tall and straight.


    Like a skyscraper, it stands between heaven and earth.


    And in Tianyu, where Yunshen can''t be seen, Ziyu''s tree canopy has expanded to several


    Ten kilometers, or even nearly a hundred kilometers.


    He exhaled deeply. In the depths of the sky, there was a five-color vortex with a diameter of more than tens of kilometers.


    The vortex keeps spinning, consuming all the spiritual energy


    It, like Yu Ziyu''s breath, was indescribably terrifying.


    At the same time, the oppression of spiritual power that Yu Ziyu no longer concealed also erupted in an instant.


    "Boom


    Like a giant hammer hitting the heart, the hearts of countless mutant beasts trembled.


    Stronger than war giants, such mutant beast races are all lying on the ground at this moment


    dare not move.


    However, what no one knows is that Ziyu''s current posture is only the extraordinary fourth-order peak.


    peak


    Yes, the extraordinary fourth-order peak


    It''s just that his extraordinary fourth-order peak is beyond the cognition of the world.


    "Lili


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu looked down at the earth, looking like an ant


    The barbarian emperor said in a low voice:


    "Now you, don''t you use your trump cards?"


    As if asking, an indescribable oppression has turned into substance.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, the space where the barbarian emperor was located seemed to collapse, and a pressure turned into reality.


    Immediately slammed into the chest of the barbarian emperor


    With a puff, scarlet blood was gushing out of his mouth.


    The barbarian emperor''s entire body flew upside down, lying on the ground in a state of disbelief.


    Chapter 673: Bull Demon Breakthrough (First)


    "No, it''s impossible."


    It''s still a little unbelievable, but looking at this towering posture, most of the battlefield will be


    Covering the huge figure, the barbarian emperor''s face is also getting paler and paler.


    Hahaha


    In the rare laughter, Yu Ziyu also changed the topic and sneered.


    "Nothing is impossible. If you want to blame it, you are too weak."


    When the words fall, one of Tzuyu''s tree roots has been transformed - for a giant python


    "sizzle,"


    Accompanied by the neighing, this cyan giant python is already a savage roll of the barbarian emperor who has lost his fighting spirit.


    lost life space


    In the living space, there are monsters such as big snakes and Livia to suppress.


    Even if he is as strong as a barbarian emperor, he can''t make any waves.


    What''s more, the barbarian emperor has lost his fighting spirit, and all his fighting power has gone to three or four.


    "tsk"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu also felt that she was overdoing it.


    To toss a peerless powerhouse into this


    However, forget it


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu no longer thought about it.


    In front of his current appearance, the barbarian emperor is already good


    You must know that Tzuyu, who is just exposing the fourth-order peak posture, can also be comparable to the extraordinary.


    Level five.


    And such a terrifying aura is really not something that ordinary strong people can bear.


    Coupled with the barbarian emperor, Yu Ziyu''s heart was pierced by a blow, and he even lost most of his spiritual power.


    Such injuries, if there is not a certain amount of time to recuperate, even with the body of the barbarian emperor, it will be difficult to


    to restore.


    Taking a deep breath, looking at the battlefield that was gradually subsiding, Tzuyu and Guang also


    Slightly.


    Looking at it, thousands of mutant beasts are worshipping.


    There are also countless mutant beasts from this continent lying on the ground, shaking their bodies.


    These are lucky not to die.


    Nearly hundreds of thousands of mutant beasts under Tzuyu''s countless tentacle-like roots

 Chapter 591：

    They were all strangled, and the terrifying scene, not to mention the mutant beasts of these continents, even


    The mutant beasts under Yu''s command were also frightened.


    "The master''s strength is really getting more and more terrifying."


    "Indeed, the current master, I can''t see through."


    During the rare discussion, Jiuwei and Baihu also looked at each other with shock in the depths of their eyes.


    Moving color.


    However, at this moment, as if he had discovered something, Jiu Hu''s eyes lifted and he looked at


    A khaki swirl in the sky.


    "I''m old, here I come"


    In the sudden laughter, a breath of oppression also erupted violently.


    "boom


    In an instant, the sky trembled, and in the faint, all began to distort.


    At this time, if someone is nearby, they will definitely be able to find that a tremendous pressure is like


    The Buddha acts on the body, and the body is heavy as if filled with lead.


    And this is gravity


    a terrifying force


    After breaking through the extraordinary fourth-order, the demon finally condensed this power into its own potential.


    among.


    "tread,


    Stepping out one step, the bull-headed human body, like the figure of a demon, is imprinted into countless mutant wilds.


    Beast Eyes.


    He carried an axe on his shoulder.


    At first glance, it is both domineering and terrifying.


    However, the most noticeable thing is behind him, an illusory vortex like a black hole.


    eddy.


    In the illusory vortex, the indefinite arcs are constantly intertwined.


    And like this, looking at this vortex, it seems that the light is attracting, and the living demons are all transforming.


    for darkness.


    Only, that black vortex, the continuous vortex, seems to distort the space.


    "Someone, come and fight with me."


    It seems to be a little excited, the bull demon who has just walked out of the earth space is the giant axe headed by Jiang Yi


    , cut to the sky


    "Thorn pull,"


    Visible to the naked eye, a crack of hundreds of meters was pulled out in the sky.


    In a trance, half the sky was chopped up by him


    But, for a moment, it seemed that he realized something, and Niu Mo was stunned for a moment.


    He lowered his head, glanced at the thousands of mutant beasts that were crawling, and looked back again.


    The giant towering tree that surpassed the previous one, the bull demon also grinned, and the eye fish seemed to be twitching.


    "Don''t tell me the battle is over, Master."


    "What do you say?"


    The playful voice echoed in the void, but it shocked the whole world.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu glanced at the current bull demon with great interest, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes also changed.


    Is a slight condensation.


    [Racially mutated bison.


    Equal-level extraordinary fourth-order.


    Innate talent: crescent horns, like crescent horns, have been transformed again and again


    It sublimated in the middle and turned into the real weapon of the bull demon.


    0


    Special Ability Gravity Field - Ability to freely control the gravity of one space, up to 100


    Times, down to zero gravity, everything can be easily controlled.


    The body of the beast 1 - slams the ground forward, once again restores the true beast posture, the strength and speed are all


    will be greatly improved.


    Absolute black hole''s comprehension of gravity, the condensed ''the potential of black hole, can absorb


    Attract all attacks, but there is a limit, with the power of the bull demon, this black hole''s


    The limit will continue to skyrocket,


    Taking a deep look at the Bull Demon''s current attribute panel, Yu Ziyu also found it interesting.


    This devil''s temperament is really the same as him


    It also started to hide.


    Not to mention other things, just the crescent horns that have been turned into natal weapons are not ordinary.


    the horror


    However, even in this case, the Bull Demon has restrained the sharpness of the horns on its head, and instead


    The black hole'' trend has attracted the attention of most powerhouses


    "Tsk tsk, not bad."


    Secretly praised, Yu Ziyu liked Niu Mo''s thick and thin, somewhat stable temperament.


    It seems that the last time, in the hands of human beings, the bull demon who suffered a great loss, still reflected on it.


    Thinking of this, Tzuyu is also a roll of branches


    "boom"


    With a roar, in the horrified eyes of countless mutant beasts, a Wan


    The wicker, like a divine chain, has already torn apart the sky and flew into the distance.


    moment.


    A cry of despair, a huge dark war colossus, already like a small


    Like a sheep, it was rolled by Tzuyu''s branches.


    However, the dark war colossus at this time is a bit miserable


    The whole body was covered in blood, and even the ivory, which looked like white jade, was mostly broken.


    , looks shaky.


    "You just broke through, and I haven''t prepared a gift yet, so I will give you an ivory and go


    Find an old man to build a good weapon. "


    Saying that, Tzuyu used a branch to break the ivory of the dark war giant and threw it to him.


    Demon.


    "Thank you, master."


    Hehe smiled, the Bull Demon did not refuse.


    With his eyesight, he can naturally see that the master is building momentum.


    yes, make a fuss


    In front of thousands of mutant beasts, create a clear image of rewards and punishments, in order to attract


    Introduce more mutant beasts to join the Mist Mountain Gate


    Chapter 674: The Snake of Darkness (Second)


    the night is getting deeper


    However, on the north side of this continent, it was as bright as day.


    A giant tree like a skyscraper pierces the sky.


    In the flow of five colors, the night sky and even the earth are rendered


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    In the deep roar, one mutant beast after another began to sweep in an orderly manner.


    a battlefield


    Countless corpses that have long since turned into ice-cold were all dragged by mutant beasts towards the ice space.


    go.


    The ice space is an extremely cold place, which is enough to keep these corpses from rotting.


    Not to mention the rest, with these corpses, the food for the misty mountains for several months or even more than half a year is considered to be


    have a landing


    Of course, for most mutant beasts, this kind of food that contains spiritual power is really worth it.


    is luxury.


    However, it is worth mentioning that "Nineteen Zero" is that the mutant beasts under Ziyu''s command will never be


    Will devour the corpses of allies.


    With Yu Ziyu''s breath pulling, even if you never want to see it, your enemies and friends can see it at a glance


    And most of the bodies of these companions were brought back by the major clans.


    Like the Tiger Clan, they will put the corpses of their companions into a blood pool, and wait until the corpses are melted.


    After turning into blood, it keeps accumulating power.


    Afterwards, if Tianjiao with the Tiger Clan rises, he can go to the Blood Pond to wash his blood.


    And this is the so-called foundation.


    It''s hard to see what''s going on right now.


    But if it is a thousand years, or even ten thousand years, the arrogance of the tiger clan will definitely continue to emerge.


    As such, there are also the most top dragons


    The most famous dragon tomb of the dragon family is also this particular.


    However, the methods of the dragon race are more complicated, and it is really not something that other races can imitate.


    ""


    With a sigh, he glanced at the battlefield regretfully, Ziyu also withdrew it, and turned to


    Looking at the nine tails not far away.


    "Master, just a simple count, we lost 40% of the battle in the foggy mountain, and there are many more.


    The commander was injured.


    "However, compared to these, our harvest is also beyond expectations."

 Chapter 592：

    Speaking of this, Jiu Huafeng also turned around, showing a touch of joy, saying:


    "Until now, we have already calculated that the existence of the extraordinary fourth-order, natural disaster level alone


    , We captured eight alive, beheaded two, and a few escaped with serious injuries. "


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also brightened


    He didn''t expect that eight natural disaster-level existences would be captured alive


    You must know that the existence of such a natural disaster level is very powerful.


    Not to mention catching them alive, it would be extremely difficult to kill them.


    And now, a full eight were captured alive, which shows the combat power of Ziyu''s many commanders.


    "tsk"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu also praised:


    "Yes, when this time is over, I will reward you for your merits and deeds."


    "Thank you master"


    In a response, Jiu also presented all the data he had arranged.


    A simple glance at Ziyu is also clear


    The four natural disasters of the barbarians, including the barbarian emperor and the barbarian two, were all captured alive.


    Secondly, the giant elephant of the dark war, and a snow lion king, were also disastrously defeated by black gold and thunder r/>


    In the hands of the dragon.


    Then the two extraordinary Tier 4 natural disasters were planted in the hands of Golden Ant and Nine Stars


    "Eight natural disasters,"


    As his eyes flickered, Yu Ziyu also had concerns.


    just, in a moment


    As if sensing something, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "No, it should be said that there is a ninth natural disaster."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu''s wicker roots suddenly surged with spiritual power.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    In the smashing air one after another, Tzuyu''s nine wicker sticks are already wrapped in arcs, melting away.


    For the silver lightning, it strikes towards the depths of darkness.


    "sizzle"


    A sudden roar rang out in the night sky.


    Looking at Xunsheng, there is a black shadow, and it is pulled towards the sky in an instant.


    "Where do you want to run to?"


    The faint voice echoed in the night sky, but it caused the complexion of this black shadow to change drastically.


    "I just look, I just look"


    With a touch of panic, this black shadow seemed to be desperately trying, and the speed suddenly skyrocketed.


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu is always paying attention to the cleanliness of the space, like a fish encountering water,


    The rippling waves look very strange.


    "It can be integrated into the space, no wonder it dares to peep at me."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    moment,


    "Boom, boom"


    There was a sudden neigh, and the ground rolled violently.


    Immediately after,


    Amidst the horrified gazes of countless mutant beasts, a purple python suddenly disappeared.


    Look carefully, it is actually a purple giant python


    Just the breath, the cold is like freezing the soul


    Occasionally purple eyes, staring at the lasing far away.


    Shadow.


    "Go ahead and catch it."


    In the faint voice, Zi Python seemed to understand human nature, and flashes flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    a touch of abuse


    "sizzle,"


    The more and more tyrannical neigh, not to mention other mutant beasts, even the dark shadow in the distance is


    My heart trembled.


    At this moment, as if he noticed something, Jiu Xing suddenly said:


    "Master, what is that?"


    Looking suspiciously at the dark shadow that disappeared from the sky, Jiu Xing was also puzzled.


    "It''s a little snake."


    After responding, Yu Ziyu also continued to explain


    ��Looks like a nice guy��


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also recalled the attribute panel that flew by in a flash 1 just now.


    [Racial variation soaring snake.


    Equal order: extraordinary fourth order.


    The natal talent, the poisonous fangs, has an unparalleled sharpness, enough to tear everything apart


    The defense is capable of pouring deadly neurotoxins into the ordinary mutant beasts, even if


    It is not necessarily able to resist the extraordinary fourth-order.


    Special ability to eat poison: the more terrifying it is to be able to grow continuously by absorbing toxins


    Highly poisonous, the more delicious it is.


    The scales of the sky can be like the scales of space, black as ink, but it can greatly


    Increase the speed, but also can hide the breath


    The poisonous fog of death can be spit out, melt all the poisonous fog, it is not easy, it can harden


    anti.


    Chapter 675: The Way of the Edge (Third)


    This little guy is qualified to be a member of the guard


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu stopped paying attention.


    He has confidence in the purple python that his tree roots turned into


    Not to mention that this flying snake is not the most mysterious space attribute and cannot be teleported.


    even if


    The purple python that Yu Ziyu''s tree roots turned into is not just as simple as infinite extension


    , terrifying perception, the speed of tearing the void


    Everything that is cut is destined to be the most terrifying purple python that Ziyu''s tree roots turned into.


    hunter.


    The prey he was eyeing might be able to escape, but it was not this small family.


    so


    Just looking at it, Yu Ziyu was already down and started to organize the past few days.


    reward.


    "The evolution point has reached 400 million. The accumulation of spiritual power has changed qualitatively again in just a few months.


    , reached the vast realm. "


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also seriously felt the spiritual power in her body.


    Endless spiritual power, constantly surging, like a collection of Wang Yang.


    no end in sight


    And in the center of this ocean of spiritual power, there are several willow spouts hanging quietly like a lonely boat.


    float


    Every time the wave of spiritual power rolls up, it will wash away some impurities from the willow leaves, making them more


    clear.


    And this is one of Yu Ziyu''s biggest trump cards - Liu Tu Fei Dao


    Among them, a willow leaf flying knife was refined by Ziyu into a psychic weapon.


    Looking carefully, this one is scarlet as blood, but it is a crystal clear willow leaf, and the surrounding meaning is that there are


    With a vast shadow of a giant whale.


    "Cry


    Seemingly aware of Tzuyu''s gaze, this willow leaf let out a long sound.


    And lonely long howl


    It is the neigh of a giant whale, and it is also a sign of joy


    "come on."


    A soft call.


    boom


    With a roar, Ziyu''s body was shocked, and then, a blood-red willow


    Ye Ji is glowing red, slowly rising from Yu Ziyu''s huge body


    But at the moment when this willow rose


    "Thorn Pull, Thorn Pull,"


    The void suddenly shook.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified gazes of the mutant beasts, it was like a new mark.


    The cracks are constantly emerging.


    This is edge.


    The edge has turned into substance, even if there is no murderous intention, it is not something that the void can withstand.


    In other words, this is the qi that this piece of psychic weapon reveals invisibly.


    Looking up, with this willow leaf as the center, the space of 100 meters in radius is full of cracks.


    An extremely sharp edge is like piercing the soul, and the nine stars are trembling slightly.


    Not only, nine stars


    Devil, White Tiger, Golden Ant, Thunder Dragon

 Chapter 593：

    Tzuyu Momo the existence of the next disaster level, looking at this red light, even the virtual


    Kongdu seems to be unable to bear the willow leaves, all lowered their heads in tacit understanding, and the awe on their faces is even greater.


    Obvious.


    You little guy, really restless


    Laughing and jokingly called out a psychic soldier, a smile flashed in the depths of Yu''s eyes.


    Loyalty this thing, not sure.


    However, it can be beaten from time to time.


    Like now, Ziyu sacrificed this piece of psychic armor, I believe that many mutant beasts are hearts.


    Head counts.


    Before there is no means to resist Ziyu''s psychic soldiers, it is necessary to be safe.


    Of course, Lin Ziyu also doesn''t mind that they have careful thoughts.


    For example, developing clans, holding each other together


    However, Lin Ziyu will never allow the so-called three betrayals


    Not to mention actions, not even ideas


    As a result, Yu Ziyu''s beating is naturally particularly important.


    In this extraordinary world, after all, strength is respected.


    "This one, the psychic magic weapon can be sacrificed again, and secondly, the Liu Ye Fei Dao.


    Such a powerful attack method must also be strengthened.��


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu did not hesitate.


    In the surging spiritual power, above Ziyu''s body, the spiritual vortex covering the night sky is also fierce.


    A shock.


    Immediately after,


    "Swish"


    As if the void was cracked, Tzuyu''s blood-red willow spit up and flew up, turning into a


    a **** light


    "Thorn pull,"


    With a loud bang, the vast spiritual vortex in the depths of the night sky was truly cracked.


    yes, torn


    Even the starry night sky is exposed.


    At this time, if you look into the depths of the spiritual vortex, you will definitely be able to see a giant whale phantom,


    It went up against the wind.


    "Cry


    In the longer and longer long howl, visible to the naked eye, the lines around the blood-red willow leaf are all visible.


    It started to flicker indefinitely.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s sacrifice training.


    With the impact of the vast spiritual power, it is constantly polished


    However, this is just the beginning.


    "System, consume evolution points to strengthen Willow Flying Knife."


    "Scare, you are sure to spend 10 million evolution points to strengthen the willow flying knife,"


    "Sure."


    While nodding again, Yu Ziyu also felt that her body and even her soul were shaken.


    Immediately after


    "With a stab, the soul seems to be torn apart, and an indescribable edge is Yu Zi.


    Yu''s soul rises


    That is fierce.


    The real sharpness, the near-ping are like the law, the Tao, and even the source of the source power.


    For some unknown reason, Yu Ziyu''s heart actually had this smear of enlightenment.


    And now, if you look at Yu Ziyu''s attribute panel, you will definitely be able to see the information about Ability Liu.


    The introduction of Ye Feidao started to change.


    Looking at the words carefully, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help squinting.


    In a trance, even the words are a touch of indescribable sternness


    And this is the fifth-order Liu Tu flying knife


    No, it is more accurate to say that one by one should be Zhan��Tianfei Dao


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu had already seen


    [Zhan Tian Fei Dao bred a wisp of law, even if it''s just a wisp, flying


    The sharpness of the knife is also several times or even dozens of times higher. If you can practice it to the extreme


    To, thoroughly understand the way of ''sharp edge'', not to mention ordinary existence, even if it is the master and even the eternal


    Like existence, but also torn under the edge. (The way of cutting edge comprehends 2% one by one)


    Slowly retracting her gaze, Yu Ziyu also looked at the willow leaves polished in her body again.


    At this moment, not three, but four.


    In addition, the psychic soldiers polished in the aura vortex are blood red willow leaves.


    A total of five willow leaves carry Yu Ziyu''s perception of Qian Fengmang''.


    The edge that can break everything, no one can stop it


    Now, it''s just cutting the reality, if Tzuyu has a deeper understanding of the way of cutting edge, even more


    Even space, time, and even intangible things such as cause and effect can be cut off.


    However, that kind of edge is not something that extraordinary fifth-order or even sixth-order can involve.


    What today''s Zhuo Yu pursues is only to cut through the reality more, to make all the hard things disappear.


    Like paper paste, disconnected in an instant��


    Chapter 676 Human Race Meeting (Fourth)


    If Tzuyu''s guess is correct, the level of understanding of the way of the edge of the line is 100%.


    Fifty of them should be a hurdle.


    If the level of comprehension reaches 50%, he will almost be able to cut off illusory things.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also smiled wryly


    He didn''t expect that his comprehension of the way of cutting edge was only 2%.


    However, forget it


    One percent is good.


    Now Yu Ziyu also roughly understands that the so-called ''Dao, and even the second law,


    Such mysterious and mysterious things are just an additional means for him to do it now.


    To put it simply, how deep is his understanding of the way of sharpness, the sharpness attached to his willow leaf flying knife?


    Mang characteristics, how fierce it will be.


    If he comprehends the ''Way of Fire'', then his Willow Throwing Knife will add flame.


    burst and high temperature,


    If he comprehends the ''way of extreme ice'', then his Liu Tu flying knife will be sealed with ice.


    cut chill


    Of course, it''s worth mentioning that this is not a simple addition of elements.


    It is the application of the law that overrides the elements.


    Like comprehending the way of flame, what Yu Ziyu shoots may not be a knife, but a


    star.


    Yes, a flying knife-shaped star.


    "cough cough"


    After coughing, Yu Ziyu felt that she was thinking too much.


    The comprehension of this edgy way is a coincidence, and his intention is to ponder other ways.


    Too much.


    Greed for more, it is not chewing.


    Like the current way of cutting edge, the understanding is only 1%, and Yu Ziyu still doesn''t know how to improve


    Woolen cloth.


    Shaking her head helplessly, Yu Ziyu also suppressed the various thoughts that had arisen in her heart.


    Now, what is more important to him is to summarize and organize.


    One is naturally to integrate other abilities, and the second is to study the way of cutting edge.


    However, just at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu''s eyes suddenly turned to look at


    Nine tails not far away.


    Sure enough, as he expected, there was also an extra line on the Nine-Tails attribute panel.


    clear text.


    [The Way of Sealing One Comprehension 0.5% 1


    "How much worse than me?"


    Unexpectedly touched the Tao, but unexpectedly, Jiuxing only comprehended


    0.5 percent.


    "tsk"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu is also a little helpless


    It seems that Dao, laws, these things are not ordinary mysteries.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that the reason why Yu Ziyu is now able to see the nine-tails for the seal


    The comprehension of the Dao should be due to the fact that he himself touched the Dao''.


    There are thousands of Taos or laws


    It is impossible to understand all of them.


    Some have different talents, and they have many kinds of Dao, and some have two minds, only


    Delve into a way.


    There is no gap between the two.


    Some are just, who can have a deeper understanding of the Tao, and at the same time truly apply it flexibly.


    And Tzuyu is now in touch with the edgy way'', which can be regarded as half a step into the threshold of the Dao r/>

 Chapter 594：

    Naturally, it is the way that Nine Tails can comprehend.


    And this is also the most terrifying part of Yu Ziyu''s system.


    In a trance, it will also grow with Tzuyu''s growth.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Tzuyu didn''t think too much.


    The so-called Tao, or the law, is just a higher level of power


    With Tzuyu''s talent and background, he will master it sooner or later, so don''t be too surprised.


    Compared with this, what is more important now is precipitation and reprecipitation.


    You know, in the past few days, Yu Ziyu has swallowed countless flesh and blood essences and even spirits.


    Now the body seems to be exploding.


    Even with his current strength, it is a bit too much to bear.


    If it is not precipitated in time, it may leave sequelae in the future.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also instructed the layers, and immediately his mind sank into the body.


    "call"


    A light night wind blew across the continent.


    The willows and leaves of Tzuyu''s canopy were gently swayed by the night wind.


    However, at this moment, for some unknown reason, many mutant beasts felt the pressure lightened.


    Slowly raised his head and looked at the towering giant standing on the mainland like a human skyscraper.


    The tree, even the mutant beasts from outside, understand that the tree of the gods seems to have fallen asleep


    And at this moment, the Free Federation, a mysterious hall


    "Who can resist that demon tree?"


    With a sigh, the entire hall was silent.


    Silent.


    Slowly raising his eyes, in the void, there is a light curtain hanging quietly in the air.


    In the light curtain, although it is a little blurry, a giant tree that covers the sky and the sun is vaguely visible.


    Standing quietly.


    On this giant tree, there is a white giant tiger with wings that grows from time to time.


    It also has several tails dragging its back, like a fox walking out of the depths of the flame, quietly.


    lying down.


    Of course, there are so many people in the hall, and the pupil shrinks is that the purple dragon-like purple


    color creatures.


    No, to be more precise, it was a dragon.


    Moreover, it is a giant dragon clan, one of the most famous upper dragon clan, the Thunder Giant Dragon.


    "Even the Thunder Dragon is just one of his subordinates,"


    In the wry smile, a dark-skinned human being who seems to be integrated with the darkness is also an eye.


    Eyes dim.


    "Oh, what is a giant dragon, you can recognize the white tiger with wings, it is poor


    Strange, famous beasts, even giant dragons are extremely vicious beasts that dare not fight with them. "


    Hearing this sigh, many figures twitched the corners of their eyes.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, a girl with long platinum hair suddenly suddenly


    go out, console


    "It shouldn''t be a pure bloodline, if it''s really Qiongqi, it''s definitely not the ability of this demon tree.


    Submissive enough"


    "Ok."


    After a while of silence, this Tianjiao from the Huaxia Federation also recognized it.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, the person sitting high above the hall seemed to sense the atmosphere


    Depressed, he was also the first to stand up and speak.


    "Okay, I hope this demon tree won''t ruin the mood of Da (Hono''s) family, take over


    Continue our meeting back here. "


    After the words fell, this figure thought of something, and added with some worry:


    "Of course, during the meeting, I suggested that the demon tree be included in the discussion, this guy


    , It''s too terrifying now, if we don''t take precautions, we''re afraid we''ll be in big trouble.


    Hearing this voice, the entire hall fell into a dead silence.


    Stronger than them, looking at the demon tree in the light curtain, also felt a little powerless.


    And it is worth mentioning here, here is the heaven from various countries of the human race, and even the mainland


    arrogant and high


    Now, they gathered together to study the future direction of the human race.


    It can be said that the human beings gathered here now are all famous in various countries.


    Fang''s pinnacle exists.


    Not to mention the famous Emperor Ji Linger in the entire human race


    Just, the top three magnetic force controllers on the surface of the human race can see that every one here


    pivotal presence


    Chapter 677 The Great Terror That Is Coming (First)


    "There are eighteen human beings of the extraordinary fourth order, and it cannot be ruled out that there will be more natural disasters disappearing.


    Between the murmurs in my heart, a woman with flame-like hair also flickered in her eyes.


    This woman, wearing a rosy crown and a red gauze, is obviously barefoot, but has a saying


    Unbelievably elegant.


    Especially between her earlobes, there is a dragon and a snake, the two are lifelike, as if they have shrunk without a trace.


    Several times the earrings, hanging quietly.


    It looks even more sinister.


    And this is Emperor Ji He Ling''er, the first human being to break through the extraordinary third-order existence.


    She is also the proud daughter of the sky in China today


    "Moo


    moo


    With a sudden soft call, Linger also buried her head, stroking her arms for a while, like a white one.


    Elephant as delicate as jade


    This baby elephant is not big, only about the size of a house cat


    But the powerhouses present all showed horror when they looked at the little elephant.


    Just because this white jade elephant is a natural disaster level existence


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped in their hearts, and many geniuses from other continents finally understood this.


    A woman who looks like water, why is she called Di Ji Er in awe.


    Even pets are natural disaster-level existences, so it is no wonder that she has all the power.


    It''s just that 060 was at this moment, as if he noticed something, Emperor He Linger''s eyes suddenly


    A turn, looking not far away.


    There, there were two women side by side.


    A woman with a thin face and a pair of flame-like eyes flickered slightly, but she was


    has an inexplicable meaning


    The other woman, shrouded in black robes, looked like a shadow.


    But if you look closely, the space around the black-robed woman is like water.


    Same, irregular flow.


    The first apostle under the lord, the saint Aysia of the Bornean Church of the Ten Nations Alliance, also


    The woman who ate the elemental fruit.


    Originally, with her talent, it was still somewhat difficult to set foot on the fourth-order extraordinary.


    But I can''t stand the horror of the elemental fruit.


    After becoming an elemental life, she naturally set foot on the extraordinary fourth-order.


    As for her, next to her is Yi Xiao, the third apostle under the master, who is also the most important member of the Chinese Federation.


    He is a well-known Tianjiao, once as famous as Linger, with a talent for space.


    Even if it is only the pinnacle of the extraordinary third-order, Linger will not underestimate her in the slightest.


    mean.


    The power of space, no other


    Fighting across the ranks is really not to talk about.


    Moreover, (aica) Even if you can''t beat it, you can definitely run.


    At this moment, facing each other, Aisia and Linger nodded indistinctly, and immediately


    He turned his eyes to the hall again.


    "This time, our arrogance of the human race gathered to discuss the future direction of the human race."


    "Secondly, discussing how to deal with it has become a mutant beast of climate."


    "Finally, it''s naturally the demon tree."


    Sitting high in the hall, a young man wearing a steel helmet and a red cloak behind him, quietly


    Silently scrutinized the seat for a moment, and it was the truth.


    "The Human Race goes,"


    With a murmur, Saint Elijah from the Holy See of Western Europe also stood up suddenly,


    Says:


    "Until now, all continents, except for the people of Australia, have survived, and the barbarians of Africa are raging.


    , The Antarctic continent is still mysterious, and all its continents are still under the control of our human race. "


    "The human race is in control,"


    A sneer, a man with dark skin, as if blending with the darkness, is also not


    crumb trail


    "You overestimate our human race."

 Chapter 595：

    Saying that, the black man also inadvertently glanced at Di Ji He Ling, who was sitting high on the right.


    son, it''s also a quick talk


    "How come I heard that the human race in Asia is overwhelmed by mutant beasts."


    "Snapped


    "


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the vice handles on the chair were all broken.


    Looking up, it was a genius from the Huaxia Federation, with an angry look on his face.


    However, without waiting for him to say anything, he suddenly noticed a cold light.


    "Sister Linger"


    It seems that he wants to explain, but he can feel this increasingly cold gaze, this arrogance is also


    I couldn''t help shivering, and hurriedly sat down.


    "Haha, what, am I right?"


    Looking at Hua Xiajiao, who was sitting down again, this black man''s laughter grew even louder.


    proud.


    But in a moment, the body suddenly tightened


    Even with his extraordinary fourth-order strength, he smelled a kind of death at this moment.


    breath.


    "Gollum,"


    Subconsciously swallowed, this black man saw a pair of dead people.


    eyes.


    icy cold,


    Chillingly cold.


    "As expected of a legendary woman"


    With a secret thought in his heart, the magnetic force controller also glanced at He Linger suspiciously.


    Just one look can make the always arrogant Allen look like this, I have to say, this woman


    People are really scary.


    It''s just that this time is not the time for civil strife.


    "Allen, step back


    A loud shout full of spiritual power, just right to shake the black Alian from the mental shock


    wake.


    "Yes, boss."


    With a quick response, the black Alian also glanced at the lingering fear, sitting high in the hall.


    On the right, a woman stroking a jade elephant with bare feet.


    "Damn, what a monster."


    There was resentment in his heart, but the black Allen suppressed the anger in his heart.


    However, if you look closely at his eyes, you will definitely be able to see the light that he is looking at Ling''er.


    An undisguised greed.


    Beauty is loved by all.


    What''s more, a peerless woman like Ling''er.


    Of the ten men present, at least eight or nine, have fantasized about Linger.


    It''s just that most of them are well covered up


    As unabashed as black Allen, there are also


    But the last one was already broken by Linger with a slap on the forehead


    And now, one more


    With a sneer in her heart, Ling''er also slowly buried her head, suppressing the rising moment in her heart.


    Killing intent. />


    That kind of gaze, she really hated in the bottom of her heart.


    In a trance, it is an insult to be looked at by this kind of gaze.


    Without any hesitation, let alone any hesitation, Ling''er, who had buried her head, was already quietly channeling her spiritual power.


    At this time, if you look into Ling''er''s cuff, you will definitely see a willow leaf that is as crystal clear as jade.


    It''s starting to burn slowly


    And at the moment when this willow leaf was burning, Africa was far away.


    "boom


    With a sudden shock in her heart, Yu Ziyu, who had been precipitating all the time, suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Linger is calling me"


    In the whispering, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched.


    If the guess is correct, it should be the human race holding a meeting.


    With a smile in his heart, Ziyu''s eyes turned to Jiuxing.


    At a glance I understood what it meant.


    "sing"


    A fox roar, visible to the naked eye, the mutant beasts all over Ziyu''s body, all of them


    Like a tide, it is pulled toward the depths of the Nine Realms of Heaven.


    Chapter 678: Yu Ziyu''s Prestige (Second)


    "Boom, boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, countless mutant beasts are chosen under the call of Jiu.


    chose to return


    What is worth mentioning is that Yu Ziyu''s Nine Realms of Heaven, with sufficient resources, has already achieved success.


    to further expansion.


    Now, take the flame space and the earth space, the two most common elements.


    Sexually speaking, they have reached a size of 70,000 meters.


    The vertical and horizontal dimensions are 70,000 meters, and its area is no less than that of an ordinary human city.


    However, compared to human cities, Tzuyu''s space is more like a world.


    For example, the earth space, at a glance, is vast and boundless, and the grass grows and the warbler flies.


    The rich earth element turns the entire earth space into a vast land


    Mountains, rivers, everything.


    More fascinating than Gan, the depths of the earth space, countless second-order, third-order spirits


    The grass spirit flower is here - bred.


    Compared with the earth space, the flame space is a desert with no end in sight.


    The rich fire attribute elements meet in the sky, turning into a sun that never goes out.


    The stronger the fire attribute, the hotter the sun is


    However, the desert in the entire flame space presents a slight slope.


    At the highest point of the slope, there are countless fire-attribute spirit flowers and spirit grasses.


    Every space is evolving towards the world.


    Their form, Yu Ziyu will not interfere.


    It''s not good to interfere


    Relatively speaking, it is the best choice to let it develop freely.


    When these spaces grow to 100,000 meters, Tzuyu can really introduce alien life


    , thrive here, and become a ''small world-like existence''


    And at that time, Yu Ziyu would also have accumulated strength because of these nine dimensions, and his strength will be further improved


    step change


    Thinking of this, a look of anticipation appeared in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    However, before that, I still have to go to the Free Continent for a walk.


    As a continent controlled by human beings, Zhuo Yu believes that the resources of this continent are truly


    gather.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ear:


    "Master, all mutant beasts have returned"


    Listening to the voice of the tail, Yu Ziyu nodded slightly.


    "Then let''s go"


    After the words fell, Tzuyu''s body also kept shrinking, until it was more than ten meters high, the space was like


    The Buddha couldn''t bear Yu Ziyu''s power, and it shattered in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying suction force engulfed Ziyu''s body.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention to his current posture, you will definitely find that even if he shrinks


    In this posture, there are still nine vortexes of different colors all over the body, endless swirls.


    change


    This is not so deliberate. Please


    However, with the increasing power of these nine dimensions, Yu Ziyu has become difficult to hide them.


    No further, in such a form, manifested in the world.


    Not to mention the rest, but Yu Ziyu''s current posture is a little more magical.


    It is no wonder that in the legend, the stronger the existence, the more miraculous it appears.


    It seems that it is not that they are deliberately showing off, but that they are powerful to a certain extent, inadvertently overflowing


    A little air out. With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu used the roots of the tree to escape into the distance.


    And at this moment, the Free Continent, the Sky City


    Since the day it was built, it has been known as the ''city of steel that never falls, and is the most magnificent


    in the hall.


    The meeting has come to an end.


    And now, one after another, the arrogance of human beings from various continents, are all for the last


    topic started


    It''s just that when the magnetic master put forward this issue, many human beings chose


    silence.

 Chapter 596：

    "Did no one speak?"


    In some bitter voices, the magnetic controller is also helpless.


    It has to be said that the pressure brought by that demon tree is so great that the arrogance present here


    They don''t know how to say it.


    You must know that the hundreds of people gathered here are all human geniuses.


    Among them, there are more than a dozen extraordinary fourth-orders.


    Afterwards, most of them were the extraordinary third-order, which can be said to be the real elites of human beings.


    However, in the face of the issue finally posed by the magnetic master, who can stand up and who dare to


    stand out.


    Since the advent of the extraordinary era, the demon tree has already had a splendid name


    0


    And when the tide of spiritual power rises again and again, the demon tree is a speed that far exceeds that of human beings.


    growth,


    To this day, not to mention other human beings, even the Tianjiao present here is not known to many people.


    know how far he has grown.


    And in the face of such an unfathomable monster, who would dare to express an opinion?


    "Ugh


    With a sigh, the magnetic force controller took the initiative to pull his gaze to Di Ji He Linger,


    bluntly


    "Your federation should know the demon tree best, I believe, you should be able to mention some


    good opinion. "


    "Opinion?"


    The corners of her mouth twitched silently, and Linger also felt amused.


    Let her mention how to deal with the owner of the bet, and there is no one left.


    However, after thinking about it, the relationship between her and the master is also hidden by the guy in the depths of the federation.


    Feel it.


    With a smile, Linger also stood up and responded.


    "That monster tree is incomparable."


    Listening to Ling''er''s loud voice, all the human beings present were slightly silent.


    Sure enough, as they expected.


    However, at this moment, a very unfriendly voice suddenly sounded.


    "I said, you are too imposing, aren''t you just a demon tree? I don''t


    Believe, with the power of our human race, we can''t destroy him."


    Looking for prestige, the person who spoke was black Allen


    As a famous genius of the Free Federation, Allen has always been known for his arrogance


    Seeing it today is in line with most people''s cognition


    However, arrogance returns to arrogance, the brain still needs.


    "Ugh


    With a sigh, the king of knights from the Empire where the sun never sets put a pin on his waist.


    The long sword, the woman in the knight''s uniform, has already stood up.


    This is the king of knights


    The reputation is not under the magnetic master and the emperor


    But now, standing up slowly, she interrupted Allen''s words, pursed her lips and said:


    "I agree with Di Ji''s words, they are invincible. You can''t exchange innocent sacrifices for so-called so-called


    The victory of our company, let alone the horror of the current demon tree


    Hope is invisible, towel"


    The six hundred and seventieth chapter of the coming figure (third more)


    "Can''t even see hope?"


    With a sigh, the magnetic controller is helpless.


    As the peak powerhouse of the human race, he knows the horror of the demon tree.


    That kind of terror is far from what the strong people here can imagine.


    Maybe no one else notices.


    But how could he, as the controller of the magnetic force, perceive the true horror of the Demon Tree.


    Everything has a magnetic field.


    The stronger it is, the more terrifying the magnetic field is.


    In other words, the magnetic field cannot deceive people.


    A long time ago, the magnetic controller had noticed some abnormalities in the demon tree.


    Although it is extremely suppressed, its magnetic field is extremely restrained.


    And in that restraint, there is a touch of different depression, deeply buried.


    "Maybe, he has already stepped into a more terrifying realm."


    The heart is bitter, and the magnetic controller does not know what to say.


    Just, right now.


    "Crack,"


    Like a thunder blasting in his mind, the magnetic controller sitting high in the center of the hall looked fierce.


    upheaval.


    In the faint, there is a drip of sweat dripping on the forehead


    "call


    "


    His breathing was rapid, and his fists were clenched with blue veins.


    At this time, it seems to have noticed the abnormal one after another of the magnetic controller, and the light is directed towards


    look at him


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, let''s continue"


    With a wave of his hand, the magnetic controller has already controlled his face very well, pretending that nothing has happened.


    road


    However, at this moment, what many people do not know is that a certain fish in the city of the sky,


    In the deep alley with no end


    With a click, the space instantly shattered like glass.


    Immediately afterwards, a wisp of purple intent emerged from the cracked space.


    a little


    Countless purple roots continue to spread.


    And then in the deep alley, they continuously meet and turn into a slender figure.


    However, at the moment when this figure appeared quietly, it seemed that something had been discovered.


    A figure is looking thoughtfully at the center of the city


    "You found me so soon, it seems that humans are really not to be underestimated."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her footsteps.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Step by step, light footsteps echo in the deep alley


    After a while, the darkness cleared away, and what appeared in Yu Ziyu''s eyes was a flashing blue-black light.


    Mang''s steel-clad city, B, the sky is filled with a strange yellow-green light, like


    The red lights of the era are red and green, the ground is covered with blue and black floor tiles, and the buildings are built like steel.


    Buildings rise from the ground, and have tooth-like protrusions at their tips


    Looking closely, these tooth-like protrusions are actually flashing with arcs.


    However, it''s not lightning, but the presence of a magnetic field that is too strong


    "It''s a city of steel, it''s supposed to be a terrible war fortress"


    In the simple evaluation, Yu heard a voice ringing in his ears:


    "Your Excellency, what are you doing here?"


    "Your Excellency?" 20g


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also had fun:


    "Didn''t you recognize me?"


    When the words fell, the air was quiet, as if trying to calm down.


    However, in a moment


    "������"


    Countless arcs were intertwined in the void, pulling out a phantom.


    This is a human.


    He wears a helmet and a red cape behind his back.


    The magnetic controller, the most terrifying existence of the Free Federation, is also the master of this city


    Now, with the help of the magnetic force throughout the city, a similar projection is easily completed.


    trick.


    "you shouldn''t be here"


    Among the hoarse voices, the magnetic controller''s face was cold and solemn.


    If you look closely, you can even see a trace of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    Yes, fear.


    And this, if it is known by the people of the Free Federation, I am afraid it will cause an uproar.


    However, there is no way.


    The stronger you are, the more you know


    Now, with close-to-zero contact, the magnetic controller has discovered this legendary monster.


    Terrible tree.


    Even though he tried his best to restrain himself, he was inadvertently exuding oppression that was almost suffocating.


    Only, it''s not scary yet.

 Chapter 597：

    What is even more terrifying is that the magnetic controller has been keenly aware that in this city


    On the back, that is, in the unfathomable void, there is already a towering giant tree, quietly


    emerge.


    Around the body, there are nine vortexes of different colors, quietly rotating 0,


    A canopy of trees large enough to cover several steel cities


    And that tree that is enough to hold up the whole city.


    Trying to suppress the faint trembling heart, the magnetic controller already knows that it is troublesome.


    And, it''s not just an ordinary hassle.


    It is possible that the biggest crisis in the history of the human race will come silently like this.


    if


    If this city in the sky, together with the powerhouses present here, will be destroyed, and the magnetic force controller will be destroyed.


    It is already conceivable that the entire human race is in danger


    call"


    Taking a deep breath, the magnetic controller repeatedly suppressed the trembling heart.


    However, no matter how he suppressed it, looking at this slender and even somewhat handsome figure


    , are a little timid


    A faint cold air rose from the soles of his feet, freezing his body and mind.


    "You, what exactly do you want to do?"


    During the inquiry again, the face of the magnetic force controller was already tight.


    You can even see drops of sweat rising from his forehead.


    "Do you think that just a projection is qualified to talk to me?"


    A playful voice echoes in the void.


    And at the moment when Yu Ziyu''s words fell, the surrounding magnetic field seemed to be affected, and it was unexpectedly violent.


    shock.


    And at this moment


    In the center of the city of steel, the magnetic controller sitting high in the hall groaned loudly,


    Even the coloration is pale


    It''s so far apart, it hurts me 04


    Among the unbelievable voices, the magnetic controller looked at the horizon, all of them said; they were terrified.


    At this time,


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What happened, I feel that your situation is very bad."


    With a loud exclamation, countless people in the hall all raised their eyes and looked at the big seated man.


    The figure above the hall.


    For some reason, the aura of the magnetic controller suddenly slumped, as if injured.


    However, do not wait for the magnetic master to say anything.


    The king of knights who had been sitting quietly in his seat, this blond girl slowly got up.


    "The sword in my hand told me that the real terror was coming."


    "Our Lord is also reminding me"


    In response, the Holy Son and Holy Daughter from the Holy See also stood up with solemn expressions.


    Chapter 680 Soldiers from Iceland (fourth more)


    "Tread, step, step"


    With a touch of leisurely footsteps echoing in the streets of Sky City, Yu Ziyu is also rare


    Enjoy the beauty that is different from nature.


    Like a city made of steel, a kind of beauty that belongs to metal alone, the texture of science fiction, makes


    Ziyu''s mouth was slightly upturned.


    "I have to say that human beings are really blessed in terms of creation."


    In the deep sigh, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power gradually enveloped the whole city.


    In just a few breaths, the city has been transformed into a 3D model, turning over in Lin Ziyu''s mind


    change


    "Seven places have super-powerful energy fluctuations, and there are thirteen places with obscure


    The energy fluctuates, and secondly, there are countless spirit stone mines, even the spirit stone mine with the light attribute that I want.


    , also many


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also roughly controlled the deployment of the city and the distribution of resources.


    cloth situation.


    Although, now he is fearless.


    But the necessary vigilance is still indispensable.


    And precisely, the extraordinary fifth level, the spirit is a qualitative change, the current Yu Ziyu, on the essence of the


    The use of divine power 08 is estimated to be much more terrifying than the existence of some spiritual talents.


    In an instant, not only did it cover the entire sky city, but it also captured each and every one of them.


    It is the terrifying breath that rises.


    "It seems that everyone already knows my arrival."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also raised her footsteps and walked towards the center of the city.


    At the same time, the center of the city briefly explained the situation.


    The hall is full of atmosphere


    A strong person is either unbelievable or unbelievable


    There are even existences that are already clamoring


    "Isn''t it just a demon tree? Since he dares to come today, I will let him come or not."


    "Yes, since he came alone, let him see the power of our human race.


    "Hmph, the jumping clown who came out of nowhere, I''m afraid that he forgot about us human beings, and we are already in the top spot.


    top of the food chain,


    In a loud roar, spiritual power surged.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    With the rise of this terrifying spiritual pressure, the entire hall began to tremble.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that one after another spiritual storm has been set off.


    It''s just, looking at this group of agitated powerhouses, magnetic controllers, knights, and even


    The Holy See Saint Son and Saint Lady, the faces of the top powerhouses are not very good-looking.


    Too weak, but a kind of happiness


    And now, for these really powerful beings, it is a real pain,


    even before boil.


    "Tread, step, step,"


    Step by step, like stepping on the chest of a top existence such as a magnetic controller.


    It was footsteps from afar.


    It is a great horror.


    "tread"


    The sudden step was a little heavier, but it was like stepping on the entire city.


    The city was shaken.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, the whole city sank


    However, it does not wait for many strong people to react.


    With a puff, the scarlet blood mixed with the fragments of the five internal organs in the mouth is a magnetic force.


    The controller spewed out of his mouth.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "you"


    With a loud exclamation, countless powerhouses changed their faces slightly, and there were even several powerhouses from the Free Federation.


    come to help


    But this time.


    He waved his hand and held the throne, but the magnetic controller was gasping for breath.


    , open mouth


    "That demon tree knew that I was connected to the whole city''s qi machine, and just through the whole city,


    Hit me hard. "


    "what?"


    With a sudden exclamation, the complexion of the King of Knights from the Empire where the sun never sets changed drastically.


    Using the city to injure the magnetic controller, what a joke.


    This is no less than using the momentum to defeat the extraordinary fourth-order.


    But this, is it really the same level, can it be done?


    As far as the king of knights is concerned, although her monarchy is powerful, it will never become a reality.


    shape, will affect the fourth-order, and even the third-order is difficult to hurt


    But now, there is actually an existence, and it is very likely that the strength will be no less than his.


    Magnet Master hits hard


    "It''s a big trouble"


    With a sigh in his heart, the Ten Riders also knew that this time it was really a bit of a hangover.


    And at this moment, there is no need for the magnetic controller to explain how terrifying this demon tree is.


    "step, step"


    When the steps were lightly lifted, an oppression that turned into reality was pressing from the distant horizon.


    "click, click"


    The hall seemed to be unable to bear the pressure, and it was slowly shattering.


    Even the pillars supporting the hall made a clicking sound, and it appeared that they were very huge.


    cracks.

 Chapter 598：

    "Distant Dreamland,"


    With a soft call, the king of knights with blond hair and a petite figure like a loli is already a single person.


    He pulled out the long sword from his waist.


    Immediately after.


    "boom"


    There was a loud noise, and a thin but transparent blue light curtain was like an upside-down bowl.


    open violently


    is expanding at a terrifying rate


    "Boom"


    There was another loud noise, and the entire shattered hall was washed away by this faint light curtain.


    Raised a cloud of smoke


    Accompanied by it, beams of sunlight fell from the sky, passing through the layers of clouds.


    layer, hit everyone in the face, a


    From a distance, it looks like broken gold in the sky, and it looks particularly dazzling.


    Only, at this time, no one appreciates the scenery.


    Just because, in the depths of the smoke, a slender outline has slowly emerged.


    "Humanity?"


    Among the unbelievable voices, this one was a little more sharp.


    "No, that demon tree can weave into a human body from its roots, don''t be swayed by it.


    He''s confused"


    A sudden reminder, this Tianjiao from the Huaxia Federation, his palms are overflowing with sweat


    To say, which force here knows the Demon Tree best, it should be the China Federation.


    Bi Yi, this demon tree came out of the China Federation.


    Still a hometown


    Thinking of this, this Tianjiao from Huaxia Lianna is also a bit more bitter.


    Gritting his teeth, he clenched the long sword in his hand again


    However, at this moment, a sudden anger suddenly rose in the air.


    "Demon tree, isn''t it? Let me see and see, are you as frightening as in the legend?


    After the words fell, a very burly young man was already shocked.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, his whole body was shot like a cannonball.


    And at the same time as he shot, a touch of forest was already surging and condensed on him.


    A layer of ice armor, at the same time, the right hand is also tight, and a huge three-meter-long ice gun also emerges.


    And this is what Icelanders are best at.


    Condensing the ice armor greatly improves the defense power, and condensing the ice spear greatly increases the lethality.


    One defense, one attack, but the elemental plasticity of the ice attribute was used to the extreme.


    It is no wonder that the little Iceland is actually a natural disaster-level powerhouse who can walk out of such an extraordinary fourth-order.


    Chapter 681: The Arrival of the Tree World (First)


    "Death to me."


    In the smoke and dust, violent shouts began.


    Accompanied by the chill, the air seemed to condense for just a moment.


    With the naked eye, countless ice stains appeared in the air, covering a radius of several meters.


    However, under the momentum of this Icelandic powerhouse, there was a sound from the smoke and dust.


    With a disdainful chuckle


    "The human beings are so ignorant now."


    words fall,


    ����, a very clear voice, but like thunder in the brains of many human powerhouses


    The sea exploded.


    Looking up, the figure dressed in ice armor and holding a long spear, like a knight,


    paused in mid-air


    "This is?"


    "How can it be?"


    In the exclamations one after another, countless human powerhouses have noticed that this one came from


    The strong man in Iceland had blood oozing from his back, like a plum blossom, blooming on his back.


    What is even more incredible is that this human powerhouse is meant to slowly turn into wood.


    yes, lignified


    body a little,


    a little, condensed, turned into a tree


    From a distance, it looks like a figure carved out of wood, quietly suspended in the air.


    And at this moment


    call


    The wind is blowing, the faint smoke has dissipated, and more people have noticed it, a branch like a branch


    The same thing shot out from the depths of the smoke and went straight to the chest of the Icelandic powerhouse.


    "Tsk tsk, my ability to assimilate is not weak."


    Secretly admiring, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied with the power of woodification today


    This woodification is like the petrification of the snake girl.


    It is an ability awakened by Ziyu Zhizhi when he is promoted to the fourth level.


    Lin Ziyu is rarely used, but I tried it today, and it was a bit scary.


    At least, looking far away, everyone is dumbfounded, and their faces are all people with horror colors


    class, Yu Ziyu expressed his satisfaction.


    The necessary deterrence is achieved.


    next


    But, don''t wait for Ziyu to continue.


    "stop


    "Quick, save him,"


    Among the roars, several figures were already rushing towards them.


    And the first to bear the brunt is the knight king holding a long sword


    "Thorn pull,"


    Suddenly, a cold light, a silver-white sword light flashed across Ziyu''s cheek.


    "It''s terrifying speed


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu put her **** together, and was already hitting the long sword that was close at hand.


    boom


    A very crisp voice, accompanied by a terrifying trembling to the extreme.


    "Damn."


    In the tender drink, the knight was already surging with spiritual energy, and once again tightened the trembling long sword in his hand.


    But just for a moment, Yu Ziyu felt his eyes light up.


    I saw that the sky, and even the earth, were actually filled with long swords made of countless metals.


    "Demon Tree"


    In the rage, the far magnetic force controller was already enduring the injury and pushed forward with one hand.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    In one after another breaking through the sky, countless long sword intents turned into meteors, one after another.


    They shot at Yu Ziyu


    boom, boom, boom


    The fall of each long sword caused a roar like a missile.


    And now, the endless roar has drowned Ziyu, and the whole city


    It all started to vibrate


    But, this is just the beginning.


    looking up,


    Above the sky, the Holy Son and the Holy Maiden from the Holy See opened the wings of light behind them.


    "Destroy, evil."


    Glancing at each other, the light wings behind them trembled slightly, actually drawing the light.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, a beam of light piercing the sky, swooping down towards Yu


    Tzuyu''s direction is coming


    "The strength is good."


    In the simple evaluation, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied with the offensive of these guys.


    I don''t know if it''s been deliberate for a long time, or it''s been silent for a long time.


    The offensive of these guys actually blocked his position for the first time.


    What''s even more amazing is that these offensives were carried out in one go, and it was Yu Ziyu''s attack.


    The body woven with roots is a bit overwhelming.


    It''s just a pity


    After all, this county''s body is just a puppet.


    Yu Ziyu''s real body is a tree


    A divine tree that penetrates the sky and the earth.


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu was already controlling this body, tapping the ground lightly.


    "The Arrival of the Tree Realm"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is already surging


    Immediately afterwards, the entire city trembled violently.


    "Boom, boom"

 Chapter 599：

    One after another, loud noises, visible to the naked eye, the steel-like city streets have been continuously opened.


    One after another, the steel-like buildings were torn apart in an instant.


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    One after another, like tentacles, the roots are gushing out.


    In just a few breaths, the entire city turned into a forest.


    Looking up, there are lush and lush, countless ancient trees rising from the ground


    They broke through the blockade of steel and tore apart the barriers of the entire city.


    The branches are dancing wildly, the roots are tumbling.


    Like the picture of the end of the day, in an instant, countless human beings are shaken.


    There was a loud bang, and the whole street was torn apart by the roots of a bucket as thick as a bucket.


    A crack more than ten meters wide


    And in the crack, a strong human is already pale, his hands are crossed on the top of his head


    panting.


    Just now, this bucket-thick root almost killed him


    However, compared to this guy''s embarrassment, other guys are not much better.


    At the moment when Tzuyu''s "tree world came", the whole city was plunged into the real


    doomsday.


    Countless branches and even tree roots began to grow wildly like a runaway.


    Sometimes they turn into poisonous snakes, neighing uncontrollably, and sometimes they turn into dragons, leading their necks to howl.


    And in this wild dance, not only did it dispel the various offensives of the human powerhouses, but also


    Face the strong human beings


    Among them, there are many, one after another tree roots pierce human beings


    "Dip the egg, I''m going to kill you."


    "You (the king''s) demon, demon"


    Angry, roaring, unwilling, the countless human powerhouses among the roars are


    Even the body woven by Yu Ziyu''s roots is difficult to get close to


    The green roots have been woven into a giant net, and Yu Ziyu''s roots and whiskers are woven together.


    Ori''s body guards the end of the street.


    "If you only have such power, then the game is over"


    The faint voice reverberated in the city, and Yu Ziyu no longer had any intention of playing.


    He doesn''t like to play with human beings very much, because he, who used to be human, deeply understands that human beings


    Not to be underestimated.


    If the sewer capsizes, it will be bad.


    Therefore, just at the first sight, he turned the entire steel city into a forest,


    city ??takeover


    At this moment, a green dragon transformed from a tree root slowly dragged Yu Ziyu''s body up.


    Quietly looking down, Yu Ziyu looked at the strong human beings below, and the light was all indifferent and calm.


    teasing.


    Chapter 682 The Unknown Existence (Second)


    And at this moment, even Yu Ziyu didn''t realize that, far away, under the city of the sky


    On the face, above the earth, a girl in a long white dress walked slowly.


    She looked indifferent and seemed to have no feelings


    In the eyes, there is a tinge of confusion in the emptiness


    "human race"


    In the murmur, the girl''s eyes flashed a hint of beard.


    She used to be human.


    But now


    He raised his hand in a daze, looking at the arm that has slowly disappeared, but there are some traces left.


    , the girl''s face also has a touch of indescribable bitterness


    The chosen existence is destined to be involuntarily sad


    Thinking like this, the girl lifted her footsteps and walked towards the city above her head.


    "tread


    Stepping into the air, as if stepping on a broken mirror, made the sky tremble.


    At the same time, the girl''s expression became more and more indifferent, and even her eyes became more and more empty.


    It seems that consciousness is disappearing.


    What is worth mentioning is that her name is Xue. The last time the Dragon King destroyed human cities,


    She was shocked.


    However, after sensing Yu Ziyu''s breath, she chose to give up the shot.


    However, not only


    Every time human beings suffer heavy casualties, I don��t know if it��s a coincidence or an accident, or whether it��s a ghost


    In the underworld arrangement, she will appear silently


    Either stare, or watch 277


    Her existence is like a disaster.


    Wherever he goes, there are fields of sadness.


    I still remember that when she truly awakened three years ago, the sea clan invaded various continents, and the human clan


    Damages run into the billions.


    Then, she passed by a human city, where the epidemic spread, and millions of human races were wiped out.


    Also, she went to the desert, and a dust storm engulfed several human tribes


    Perhaps, as one of her friends said: she is the embodiment of disaster, the real disaster


    source of chaos.


    No matter where you go, no matter where you flee, disaster will spread.


    and now


    She is coming


    Came to this free continent where the human race is the most powerful.


    She didn''t want to come because she was afraid, and she was afraid of another unprecedented disaster.


    However, she couldn''t control herself, and when she stepped lightly, she came across the ocean, straight


    Until I came to this suspended city


    In a trance, something is calling her


    With a bitter smile, Xue slowly walked towards the Sky City.


    She, had already felt it, felt a very terrifying aura.


    "Is that the demon tree?"


    In the murmur, Xue has realized something.


    It seems that it is the demon tree that is attacking the human race.


    Just, right now.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, Xue Meng felt a shock in his mind, an indescribable terrifying pressure,


    Suddenly surged from the depths of the soul.


    "Remember, you are not the embodiment of disaster, you are there to protect


    The vast voice, as if it came from ancient times, made Xue''s brain vibrate even more.


    At the same time, the development of Xue''s brain is actually on the rise at this moment.


    forty percent,


    Forty-two percent��


    a little,


    point


    Every time it climbed, it brought a terrible qualitative change.


    I saw that the originally clear sky was dark


    "Boom, boom"


    Suddenly there was lightning and thunder, and a vast vortex of dark clouds rolled back in the sky.


    What is even more shocking is that a terrifying coercion is already reaching the sky.


    It''s just that ordinary people can''t feel this coercion.


    Because, just as it rose into the sky, the sky suddenly shattered like a mirror


    And that thin figure has quietly come to the back of the world.


    Filled with barren and empty space.


    And at this moment, in the depths of the void.


    A giant tree that is huge enough to be called vast, quietly suspended.


    Around him, there are nine huge vortexes that are constantly rotating


    Every time it rotates, it is a ripple of spiritual power, and even a storm is set off.


    And this giant tree itself is extraordinary


    The body of the tree goes straight to the sky, the five-color aura flows, and the branches are like a chain of gods.


    Swaying in the void storm.


    look down again


    (aibc) "groan"


    Like the neighing of a dragon, a cyan dragon, which seems to have no end in sight, is entrenched in the tree.


    under.


    It seems to be dormant, and it seems to be dormant.


    And around this blue dragon


    "Fizz, fizz,"


    The endless neighing, one branch after another, turned into wild mutants.


    beast

 Chapter 600：

    There is a purple titan python, and its body continues to expand while roaring.


    There is also a life that is as black as ink, like a dragon, and the dragon''s eyes are cold.


    And this is the real figure of Yu Ziyu, who has never been peeped by anyone.


    A terrifying gesture rooted in the void.


    Eighty-one paths are divided into tree roots, using the ''Void Tree Root'' as a medium, constantly ingesting from the void


    the power of


    And the main tree root, that blue dragon, just like it looks, is really sleeping.


    However, Yu Ziyu believes that when it opens its eyes, it is also Yu Ziyu''s own strength


    to a climax.


    only,


    Now.


    Some incredible, some shocking


    Because, there was actually a figure that broke through the space and came to the depths of this void, even more so.


    Calmly suspended not far from Yu Ziyu.


    Dressed in white like a yarn, it fluttered gently.


    The facial features are a bit blurry and not too light to look at.


    The flowing and smooth long hair on the back seems to have an inexplicable power.


    Exudes a hazy sheen.


    No, to be more precise, the whole body of this woman is emitting a hazy light


    Ze


    And this luster is Tzuyu''s unfathomable power.


    "Who are you


    With a touch of deep suspicion, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness has been pulled back to the city of the sky.>


    ontology.


    No words, no response.


    Some are just, the thin figure in the distance slowly raised his hand.


    "I''m here to protect,"


    Vaguely, Yu Ziyu heard a vague murmur.


    But at the next moment,


    boom"


    A loud bang shook the entire void.


    The naked eye can see that the depths of the void are constantly collapsing, as if it can''t bear that thin body.


    Shadow''s palm.


    "Snapped"


    A palm fell, and it was printed on Ziyu''s body at a distance of thousands of meters or even 10,000 meters.


    just for a moment


    "The magical powers are crystallized one by one."


    With a soft drink, Yu Ziyu''s body suddenly climbed up with a crystal-like splendor.


    With a loud bang, Yu Ziyu''s body trembled slightly.


    However, at this time, if you look at Yu Ziyu, you will be able to find that huge palm print


    It only left three inches deep on Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Yes, three inches deep.


    And this, compared to Yu Ziyu''s terrifying body, can really be said to be insignificant.


    Chapter 683: The Unspeakable Existence (Third)


    "this?"


    Xiping was a little surprised, but from a distance, the figure raised his palm again.


    "Snapped


    A fierce palm fell, wrapped in an endless void storm, roaring towards Yu Ziyu


    But for a moment,


    "sizzle"


    The sudden neighing, the sky-reaching purple python that Yu Ziyu''s branched tree roots turned into is - Yangtian neighing


    Naruto


    Immediately afterwards, the big mouth opened, and a terrifying suction force erupted, sending the void storm.


    All - devour.


    And at this moment,


    Humph


    A cold snort, not angry and arrogant, but it shocked the empty ocean


    "Shh, shh, shh


    One after another branched tree roots burst out in an instant


    These branching roots are unusual roots


    They are Tzuyu''s true weapons, and the power of each root is no less than ordinary supernatural power.


    Where the fourth order.


    Like the root of the void tree that can be transformed into a purple python, it has a middle and upper fourth-order


    strength.


    And now,


    Among these sub-tree roots, there were actually more than a dozen sub-tree roots that were violently smashed out.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    The terrifying roar spreads for thousands of miles, even thousands of miles, and the roots of the trees are all in the lasing.


    , constantly simulating the appropriate form.


    With the support of Lin Tzuyu''s natal natural talent-absolute evolution, they can maximize the


    Unleash the strength of the mutant beast that Yu Ziyu analyzed before his death.


    With a sudden roar, the head of a branch turned into a tree root, and the giant war elephant from the depths of the darkness has disappeared.


    He raised his forelimbs and stomped on that thin figure fiercely.


    On the other side, a Flood Dragon, which was divided into roots, also opened its mouth violently and swallowed.


    A flash of light locked in his throat.


    In an instant, the place centered on the thin woman collapsed.


    The space is sinking, and the void is shaking.


    One terrifying attack after another, has come one after another


    Yu Ziyu will not be merciful to the existence that shoots at himself


    If you can''t beat it, it''s better to say that it''s better to run.


    But like this, one palm only leaves the existence of three deep palm prints on the body, then


    It''s the real way to die.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    In the continuous roar, the void centered on that thin figure was surrounded by


    submerged.


    Terrible offensive, round after round, as if endless.


    However, at this moment, something seemed to come to mind, and Yu Ziyu also opened the door for the first time.


    Heavenly eye.


    "boom"


    There was a sudden roar, and the widow Yu''s tree body, not far from the crown of the tree, was actually a blood red.


    eyes, slowly opened.


    But the moment the heavenly eyes opened, a clearer world was imprinted in Tzuyu''s eyes.


    Imprinted with it, there is also the thin figure of the deep and endless offensive


    However, the moment Yu Ziyu saw this figure, his pupils shrank.


    It''s just because, from the perspective of the sky''s eyes, this thin figure stands quietly in the sky.


    deep void


    Unscathed.


    Not even a single hair flutters


    It seems that her existence is an illusion


    What''s even more amazing is that the radiance surging all over her body means brighter and brighter.


    Along with it, the aura of this figure became more and more strange.


    "She''s not human."


    For some unknown reason, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed sharply when such enlightenment rose in his heart.


    moment,


    [Race unknown.


    Level unknown.


    The development of the natal innate brain domain is less than 10% of the brain domain of the 110,000 races.


    Don''t be a terrifying race, and use at most twenty, or even thirty, but nothing


    It is inevitable that there will eventually be a ghost that will open the shackles of the brain to limit the potential of the brain.


    All efforts are liberated, confined to the body, this liberation process is long and short,


    Under certain stimulation, this process will be accelerated, and at the same time, her power will continue to increase.


    Long, until the growth of omnipotence and omnipotence is the most ineffable existence (insight into the world


    While changing every second, she will gradually lose her human nature and gradually become deified. )


    Special Ability Container One is an ineffable existence, a container for temporary boarding


    ��


    Taking a deep look, Yu Ziyu also slowly retracted the roots.


    No surprise, no surprise.


    Some are just as calm as ever.


    A long time ago, Yu Ziyu had a hunch

 Chapter 601：

    "The human race has immortals, after all, it''s not just talking."


    In the sigh, Yu Ziyu was already looking into the distance, that sacred and somewhat unspeakable one.


    life form, bluntly


    "Stop."


    As if he didn''t hear it, the figure in the distance raised his arm again.


    "You should understand that you can''t kill me now, even if you forcibly unblock the power and kill me


    Erase, before I die, I can erase the entire planet. "


    0


    "At that time, don''t talk about protecting the human race, even your plan in the last era will


    A corner will be missing. "


    Thinking of what this girl said before, in order to protect Yu Ziyu, it was also the first time.


    When I thought of her, she was the most unspeakable existence of the human race, a backhand left behind.


    yes, a backhand


    Yu Ziyu doesn''t know how many backhands there are.


    Bi Yi, that is already beyond the level of existence, how strong Yu Ziyu is, he can''t even think about it


    However, as long as you know that she is the ineffable existence who left behind, that''s fine.


    Because, in this way, there is room for negotiation between the trade-offs.


    At this moment, it seems that the words of the widow Ziyu have a far-reaching effect.


    It stopped slowly


    "you left"


    The simple words seem a bit jerky, but they convey the meaning accurately.


    "leave?"


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu is not afraid


    This guy is scary though.


    But while getting stronger, he is also constantly obliterating his own consciousness.


    In other words, she who has grown to the extreme is equivalent to the original consciousness of this universe.


    And that''s when it''s really scary.


    A universe cannot have two origin consciousnesses of the universe


    And, more importantly, she is to protect the human race


    The development of the human race has only just begun.


    As long as she doesn''t force her too hard, she will never wipe out Yu Zi by sacrificing herself


    Yu.


    because it''s not worth it


    In order to obliterate a tree demon, it is absolutely not worth giving up the future of the human race


    "I can leave, but with your strength, you should understand that this planet is now


    Who is the real master? So, there is no price for me to leave, but a very


    difficult thing"


    After deliberating for a while, Yu Ziyu also said half-jokingly.


    And when he said this, his whole body was already tense, and even his heartstrings were tense.


    is taut.


    Say it again.


    But Ziyu was still a little flustered.


    so,


    If something goes wrong, Yu Ziyu will slip away.


    However, considering that the entire planet is in Tzuyu''s grasp, Tzuyu''s safety should be


    It should be worry-free


    And this is also the confidence that Yu Ziyu dares to bargain for.


    Chapter 684: The Punishment Is Coming (Fourth)


    Time passed slowly, and the girl in the distance seemed to be meditating


    However, after a long time, just when Yu Ziyu''s patience was about to run out, Erzhi Crystal


    Ying''s hair is slowly floating.


    "This is a ray of origin, enough to transform you, and even set foot on the extraordinary sixth order.


    A faint voice came from afar, accompanied by the slowly disappearing figure of the girl.


    The branch rolled up and took over the strand of hair, but deep in Yu Ziyu''s eyes, a flash of eyes flashed.


    Wipe fine mango.


    "It''s done."


    In the murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu also restrained her body, even the nobility of the city in the sky.


    Several whiskers are slowly withdrawn.


    "Boom, boom"


    The void begins to vibrate again


    Accompanying it is the city of the sky, and countless people are relieved.


    I saw that in the entire city of the sky, countless ancient "five nine seven" trees rose up from the ground.


    Zero, as if it has lost its vitality


    However, looking closely, the resources of this city in the sky seem to be less than half.


    Even the powerhouse of that individual family is a lot less.


    Although it''s not good to disobey that woman''s intentions, it shouldn''t be a good idea to bring some gifts when you leave.


    Excessive.


    And there were only two human powerhouses that Tzuyu took away.


    A naturally famous magnetic master


    As for the other, it was a black man.


    Linger doesn''t seem to be very interested in him, so Ziyu wiped him from this world incidentally.


    span


    However, at this time, in the depths of the void, if you look at Ziyu''s face, it will definitely be ashen


    It''s not that he doesn''t know the successor of that fairy of the human race


    But what Tzuyu didn''t know was that this guy turned out to be such a monster.


    "e was almost planted."


    With a sneer in his heart, Tzuyu''s empty tree roots are surging


    For a moment, the deepest part of the Huaxia Federation, that is, the guy who wants to become a human emperor,


    place to live.


    "Boom


    Accompanied by the tremors of the earth, a section of Void tree roots has spread out.


    "Yo


    The voice of a middle-aged man came from far away in the somewhat surprised voice of Ping.


    "His backhand, I saw it"


    With the cold voice, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look, looking far away in the darkness.


    Young middle-aged man.


    The actual controller of the Federation is also one of the strongest in the Federation today.


    However, not long ago, he almost died at the hands of Ziyu.


    Bi Yi, China Federation does not need two masters, one Linger is enough.


    Fortunately, however, this guy successfully persuaded Ziyu to use the so-called


    human secret


    "It seems that the backhand didn''t cut you off."


    Some regrets, but also some happiness, full of complex voices, this middle-aged man''s face


    There is an unspeakable bitterness


    It should be all-powerful, but who would have thought of encountering such a monster


    It''s only been a few years, and he has already understood the mystery of the spirit and stepped into the fifth level of transcendence.


    What a monster.


    With a sigh, this middle-aged man''s eyes became more and more complicated. > "If I die, it won''t do you any good. Besides, you also said that the human race''s


    One, I don''t really care about doing your human emperor''s way. "


    In the cold laughter, Yu Ziyu became more and more playful.


    Immediately, without waiting for the middle-aged man to respond, Tzuyu''s Void tree roots have disappeared.


    in the residence


    Humans have immortals, it is not a secret.


    But the one who left behind was the biggest taboo.


    However, unfortunately, as this ''Human Sovereign'' said, there are too many restrictions in the back.


    Not to mention other things, the more powerful he is, the more blurred his self-awareness is, it can be seen that


    Just a worker.


    Moreover, it will only take action when the human race is in crisis.


    Of course, this is not important.


    The most important thing is that immortals should not exist in this era, even if they are behind.


    Once her existence is exposed, the first shot will be the consciousness of the entire universe.


    That''s when the real horror


    So, that girl''s retreat is a must


    However, it''s a pity that the girl, no, should be those chessboards


    The guy on top seems to have missed a step.


    For example, Zhuo Yu was a person who had the inheritance of ''Jianmu''.


    Even if you refuse, you have it.


    In other words, Yu Ziyu has the possibility to go directly to God.


    With a sneer, Yu Ziyu was already using the void to escape towards the ball.

 Chapter 602：

    After half a day.


    The white fog is vast, and the entire moon is **** in the sea of ??fog.


    "Owner."


    In the cordial and somewhat uneasy call, a laurel swayed gently.


    "I''ll catch up later, I still have things to deal with."


    After stroking the crown of Laurel, Yu Ziyu immediately sank his mind into the depths of his body.


    At the same time, that long green and crystal clear hair, no, it should be said that it is a trace of origin, and it is also the


    It sank into the ocean of spiritual power.


    origin,


    very scary.


    At the beginning, the origin of Jianmu helped Ziyu achieve the Nine Realms of Heaven, and even set foot in the supernatural world.


    Where the fifth order.


    Today, such an extraordinary existence


    Gee


    With a sneer in her heart, Yu Ziyu also sighed at that one''s generosity.


    However, one thing is certain, this kind of origin with a master is not a good thing.


    Although I don''t know that kind of existence, what means is there?


    But if I put myself in my shoes, if I were a fairy, I wouldn''t mind taking a natural **** like Yu Ziyu.


    Refining things into puppets to protect the human race.


    This is not to say that Yu Ziyu''s villain''s heart is a gentleman''s belly.


    Rather, it has to be guarded against.


    Bi Yi, be careful to sail the ship of ten thousand years.


    so


    Whether you plot against me or not, you deserve to die.


    With a cold snort in his heart, Yu Ziyu pulled the last trace of Jianmu''s origin in the depths of his body.


    And at this moment, far away in the depths of the starry sky.


    "Boom"


    With the loud noise of 53, the entire starry sky was shaken.


    Accompanying it is a divine tree rooted in the depths of the starry sky with a lifelike appearance.


    The branches swayed gently.


    Just, for a moment, as if I realized something


    "Humph,"


    A cold snort that seemed flat with anger actually shook the starry sky.


    At this time, if you look at the leaves of this divine tree, you will definitely be able to make Prince Ziyu and


    The pictures that the girl wanted to see were all frozen.


    But, more importantly, the source of the source that was bestowed on Yu Ziyu actually spanned time.


    , and even the space, appeared in front of this sky-building tree


    Human race, it is really a good method.


    Like admiration, like ridicule.


    In the depths of this vast starry sky.


    "Boom,"


    The starry sky trembled, a cold and ruthless eye that covered the starry sky, it was already a


    flashed away.


    Chapter 685: The Chain of Heavenly Dao (First)


    Heaven is mighty, even if it just flashes away, it will shake the entire sky.


    The unimaginable pressure poured down, not to mention the planets, even that one


    The divine tree that looks like a living creature and goes straight into the Milky Way is slightly shocked.


    "Heaven''s Punishment General, B arrives"


    In the sigh, Tongtian Jianmu''s eyes have been pulled to the end of the starry sky.


    There, the origin consciousness of the entire universe is gathered


    Accompanied by a vast torrent of energy


    "Boom, boom"


    Spanning space and even time, a galaxy of galaxies came from the deepest part of the starry sky.


    At this moment, the entire galaxy seemed to sense something, and it all started to vibrate.


    "This is?"


    In the sudden change of face, a man on a blue planet was wearing a long white dress.


    The young girl, a daze flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    For some reason, just now, her heart palpitated to the extreme.


    In a trance, a great terror struck


    "What''s wrong?"


    With a blank look on her face, this girl in a long white dress is like a frightened little girl.


    Deer, a little overwhelmed.


    But 08 is, just in a moment.


    "boom"


    The mind shook violently, and an inexplicable and terrifying aura suddenly rose.


    "Damn,"


    In the violent drink, like thunder, the entire Blue Star is a


    Immediately afterwards, in the dazed look on the girl''s face, she gradually lost control of her body.


    Accompanied by it, a dazzling light blooms from her body.


    "boom"


    It is as dazzling as the sun, but it goes straight to the galaxy


    Half of the planet is visible.


    It''s just that, compared to the light of this dazzling case, what makes people''s complexion even more change is the sky.


    no, it should be said, starry sky


    One galaxy after another, rushing from the depths of the starry sky, unexpectedly converged into a vortex


    And in the vast and vast vortex, a cold and ruthless eye flashed.


    gone.


    This eye is so vast that the entire Blue Star''s life can be seen.


    It''s just that the moment they saw it, countless creatures'' minds were shocked.


    as if frozen


    Not just these creatures.


    Wind, water, fire, everything seems to be frozen.


    At this moment, if time stops, only in the depths of the starry sky, that vast eye,


    open slowly


    And with its continuous opening, more and more terrifying coercion has descended from the sky.


    Even Yu Ziyu, who is far away from the moon, is shocked


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu is not a human being, and he doesn''t have so-called legs.


    Ling, I''m afraid all knees on the ground, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    However, even so, the terrifying coercion was the courage that made Ziyu unable to resist.


    "Actually provoked divine punishment"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little shaken.


    Although he had a mind to calculate the unknown existence, he never thought that he would provoke a divine punishment.


    You must know that punishment from heaven is not a common thing.


    That is the punishment of heaven, and it is the ultimate rejection of the whole world.


    All things, in the face of God''s punishment, are ten deaths and no life


    Don''t say anything ''Go against the sky''


    The real punishment is unstoppable and unavoidable


    and now


    Slowly raising your eyes, just looking at the stars rushing from the depths of the universe, weaving


    The vast vortex formed, one can imagine how terrifying the punishment is.


    In front of this vast vortex, the solar system is too small to reach.


    If it weren''t for the vastness of this vortex, Tzuyu would not even be able to see its face.


    why why?


    Suddenly a roar resounded through the small half of the starry sky


    It can be seen with the naked eye that a dazzling beam of light is actually shot out from the blue planet.


    And in the center of that dazzling beam of light, there was a blurry figure standing quietly.


    However, this figure, at this time, was staring at the depths of the starry sky and shouted angrily:


    "Why, did you find me?"


    After the words fell, this figure seemed to think of something, and his face changed suddenly.


    It''s that demon tree, **** it, how could an ant like that go straight up?


    Cang,


    Among some unbelievable voices, Ziyu felt a sudden shock.


    Just because, at this moment, a cold, even with a touch of deep resentment Qi Guang, from


    From the sky.


    I took a deep look at this giant tree rooted in the moon, this blurred image


    He sensed something, the corner of his mouth twitched suddenly, and a sneer appeared:


    "Okay, it''s really good, I didn''t expect there is such a fortune, and I refused Jianmu


    inherited"


    "No wonder, no wonder, to be able to go straight to God,"

 Chapter 603：

    Amidst the sneer, the blurred figure twitched a bit at the corners of his eyes.


    What a thorn.


    real


    I thought it was just an ant, and I wanted to refine it with a ray of origin and make it for the human race.


    Road guard.


    Who would have thought that this ant could actually reach the sky


    And this is more common, how to say


    That is, bullying a child in a remote country, who would have thought that this child would find the country


    leader, came to trouble him.


    How is this, in general, possible?


    How could a little boy in the backcountry have such great supernatural powers and know the country


    Leaders, let alone invite him to go out.


    And now, this ant has arrived, and has done things that are a thousand times or even ten thousand times better.


    Damn, it''s still the origin consciousness of the universe, and he is also a black householder.


    A little confused, this vague figure also smiled wryly


    After calculating for millions of years, I didn''t expect to be planted in the hands of an ant


    In desperation, this vague figure also looked up at the sky.


    But for a moment, in the great change of his face, there are chains woven by the Milky Way, from


    In the vast vortex, it slowly poured down.


    "Crash, crash"


    The chain shook the starry sky, but it was like a real dragon, swooping down with blurred figures in blood.


    "Chain of Heaven"


    Among the unbelievable voices, this vague figure was also Kong Yizhuang.


    Compared with other means, the last thing he wants to see is this chain of heaven.


    Just because, compared to the catastrophe, and even the chain of thunder and punishment, it will trace back to its origin and find it.


    Find all his.


    At that time, his million-year-old plan will all be in vain.


    You must know that this 657 container is only one of the nine containers that spread across the starry sky.


    And now, the appearance of the chain of heaven means that if his container is


    Planted, other containers are almost finished


    Thinking of this, without even thinking about this blurry figure, the body shook violently, and it turned into a


    Thousands of rays of light, shooting in all directions


    However, compared to his speed, the chains gushing out from the depths of the Galaxy Vortex were faster.


    "Crash, crash"


    In the sound of the chain sliding that shook the starry sky, the chains transformed by countless galaxies were already blinking.


    The eyes are drawn to the end of the starry sky, and the beams of light are all imprisoned


    Then


    No more then.


    Just after Xu Mo, Yu Ziyu heard a shrill roar and even a great unwillingness.


    My mind shook


    In the faint, he saw a cold eye, flashing in his field of vision.


    pass away


    Immediately afterwards, a strand of crystal clear hair slowly fell in front of him.


    It seems to fall unintentionally, and it seems like some kind of gift


    And at the same time, his Nine Realms of Heaven, the illusory building wood that supports the nine great spaces,


    It was also a shock.


    In a trance, an old voice sounded in his ear:


    "This Jianmu bloodline is not complete, today, I promise you, help you, and cultivate a small world.


    boundary. "


    words fall


    "Boom, boom, boom


    The nine great spaces trembled violently.


    Accompanied by it, the virtual shadows of the building trees in the nine major spaces gradually turned into substance, and,


    It''s getting thicker and thicker, as if some power has been injected into it


    Chapter 686 The real big chance (second more)


    "This is"


    Amidst the doubts, Yu Ziyu already felt that he was deeply connected with him in the Nine Realms of Heaven.


    Unprecedented variation.


    As if resonating, all the nine dimensions began to tremble.


    "Boom, boom"


    One after another loud noise, like the beginning of the sky and the earth, the sky is higher and the earth is deeper.


    And in this heaven and earth, a divine tree shaped like a cow rose up from the ground, as if the whole


    Heaven and earth are held up


    "Owner,,"


    In the soft call, the faces of Jiuxing who stayed in the flame space changed slightly.


    Looking up, the entire flame space is churning.


    Countless sparks like sparks rise in the desert


    And at the top of the sky, the core of the flame space is a fire-attribute spirit like the sun.


    The product of force aggregation is actually shrinking.


    But as it shrinks, the increasingly terrifying high temperature also rises in this flame space.


    At this time, if you look at other places, you will definitely be able to see the surrounding of the flame space.


    The misty borders continue to spread out into the distance, and countless earth-attribute spiritual powers seep into the earth space,


    Created a new continent.


    On the other side, there is a more chilling chill.


    If you look closely, it is actually a very ice space, and icebergs are coming.


    But the moment these icebergs came to the flame space, the fiery temperature melted them.


    , became a small pool, and even a lake.


    The nine spaces are interconnected early.


    However, such a perfect resonance as today, opening up their own space to each other, is a


    unprecedented.


    And why so,


    The most important thing is


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Ziyu was already looking at the divine tree in the center of the space not far away.


    build wood


    However, it is not an ordinary building wood.


    According to Tzuyu''s guess, this should be the second generation of Jianmu with the true blood of the gods.


    Compared with the stalwart divine tree with the shape of an ox, this tree was built.


    It looks even more strange, just like a wire, the slender main body is inserted straight into the cloud, without a single line.


    There are branches next to the point, and only at the top of the tree do some crooked branches grow, and these branches are interconnected.


    They are entwined and twisted, and the roots of the trees are also twisted and intertwined. What is surprising is that its tree is like a snake.


    , seems to be able to peel off its bark, and as soon as its trunk is pulled, countless soft bark jumps off, these trees


    The shape and color of the skin is very similar to that of a yellow snake


    What made Tzuyu even more astonished was that the place where this tree took root, turned out to be a world of its own,


    The sound of the cut is swallowed up


    yes, swallow the sound


    In the rest of the place, the roar continued.


    But when Ziyu''s consciousness fell near this tree, it was as if it had turned to death.


    silence.


    "This phantom building wood has actually become a building wood"


    Rarely shocked, Tzuyu also showed brilliance


    Jianmu, as a kind of sacred wood, has two most magical places in the legend.


    One is that there is no shadow "creation"


    No matter what angle the sun shines from, the building wood will not have a shadow.


    The second one is, Jianmu seems to be a world of its own, and there seems to be a


    The space that all the sounds are sucked into is the same, standing on the building wood, no matter how loud, the response


    It''s deadly quiet.


    And now, based on these two points, Yu can be sure that his phantom building wood is really


    From the unreal to the reality, the real construction has been achieved.


    That is to say


    "That voice just now should be from the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked at the distant starry sky.


    In a trance, he saw a stalwart **** with a shape like a cow, rooted in the depths of the starry sky.


    The tree is looking at himself with a smile.


    "Thanks."


    With a response, Yu Ziyu''s heart also rose to enlightenment.


    it should be , he snitched


    Pooh


    What kind of small report, isn''t it a report?


    Yes, it is to report the merits of ''Black House'', and the origin of the universe and Tongtian Shenmu will be awarded to him.

 Chapter 604：

    encourage.


    However, this kind of reward must not be given by the origin consciousness of the universe.


    Therefore, I can only do it for the gods of the sky.


    One is to perceive that the large space of Yu Ziyu''s world has a phantom of Jianmu,


    So he pushed the boat along the river, gave Yu Ziyu his own blood, and achieved the second generation of Jianmu.


    Although these building woods are not as terrifying as his body, they are also real bloodlines.


    With some power.


    In terms of breath alone, every building tree is no less than ordinary fourth-order.


    It''s just that, for some unknown reason, none of these nine construction trees have nurtured wisdom, more like


    a tool


    In fact, their existence is indeed a tool.


    It propped up Tzuyu''s nine major spaces, and at the same time fixed Feng Shui.


    It is precisely because of this that Yu Ziyu''s nine spaces can expand so recklessly.


    If it wasn''t for the unbridled expansion of Yu Ziyu''s nine spaces like this,


    In half an hour, it will be torn apart


    "It''s really fulfilling me"


    With a touch of satisfaction, Yu Ziyu was also a little excited.


    With this second-generation building tree supporting the ''space'', Ziyu believes that the nine big and small worlds have


    is not far.


    Yes, nine big and small worlds.


    It doesn''t need to be too big, as long as a small world is truly achieved, spiritual power can be self-generated, and the cycle will start again and again.


    in between, growing.


    At that time, Yu Ziyu would also change because of the growth of this great supernatural power in the Nine Realms of One Day.


    more terrifying.


    Of course, according to Yu Ziyu''s guess, even this tree of the gods through the sky did not see Yu


    Tzuyu''s nine spaces are actually just a part of the Nine Realms of the Great God.


    Otherwise, he would never have done such a simple act to help Ziyu perfect the nine spaces.


    At least, he won''t take action without Yu Ziyu''s consent.


    Bi Yi, the Nine Realms of Heaven have reached the foundation of Yu Ziyu''s enlightenment


    Its importance cannot be overstated.


    But thinking about it like this, Yu Ziyu is on the road to enlightenment, and she has made great strides.


    one step


    "���@hu


    Taking a deep breath, suppressing the excitement in her heart, Yu Ziyu glanced not far away again.


    A wicker stick, a long crystal hair rolled up


    Crystal clear, with a halo permeating


    If you look carefully (do you), it is even more mysterious inside, and there are faint pictures flashing by


    That unspeakable existence gave Tzuyu a ray of origin


    Originally, through the connection with Tongtian Jianmu, this thread of origin was handed over as evidence.


    took him.


    Unexpectedly, Tongtian Jianmu returned it again


    Moreover, in the faint, Yu Ziyu also felt that this strand of origin was purified.


    Sample


    Simply put, it is from owner to ownerless


    "This is the real big chance"


    His eyes lighted slightly, and a rare ecstasy appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    The source, the real source.


    And it is still the origin of a ''immortal'', even if he is half-crippled, the essence of life is still there.


    Son.


    More importantly, this thread of origin is quite safe


    At least, Yu Ziyu doesn''t have to worry about being calculated as before.


    Bi Yi, whoever calculates it is possible.


    But the way of heaven, it is the most impossible to calculate his negative


    Chapter 687: The Transformation of Life Levels (Third)


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu took the lead in using the system to peep at the origin of this thread


    the mystery.


    However, he didn''t know if it was possible


    Not long ago, this strand of origin had a master, and its master was the most indescribable immortal.


    Although Ziyu is confident, she doesn''t know what methods Xian has, so she doesn''t dare to really


    peep.


    And now,


    This strand of origin has no owner, it should be no problem.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    moment,


    With a bang, Yu Ziyu''s mind was shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, a line of mysterious and mysterious words entered Ziyu''s eyes.


    Although this text is very silent.


    However, Dao was speechless, but Yu Ziyu clearly understood the meaning of this line of words.


    [One strand of the origin of good fortune is that the great supernatural power mediates good-office cultivation to a certain point, and condenses


    The source of good fortune that comes out is the most mysterious, mediating the heaven and the earth, the mysterious and worthy of good fortune, with no


    live and die


    There is not much explanation, but the power of this source is explained vividly.


    call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu suppressed the shock in her heart.


    It is no wonder that there are immortals in the human race.


    It is actually the most mysterious supernatural power among the three 747 sixteen supernatural powers.


    The success of refining, but also condensed the origin of good fortune.


    "e,"


    With 10,000 grass and mud horses galloping in his heart, Ziyu also understood the real horror of that fairy


    place.


    You must know that the mediation of good fortune was ranked No. 1 among the thirty-six supernatural powers of the previous era


    supernatural powers


    In the legend, the ancestors of the human race created the human race through this magical power.


    Although, this is just a legend.


    But to another extent, it proves that this great supernatural power is terrifying.


    And now, the source of good fortune that this great supernatural power mediates and condenses is actually this one.


    This was placed in front of Yu Ziyu.


    "It''s really a great opportunity."


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were fixed on this ray of crystal long hair.


    send.


    At this moment, he was already thinking about various ways to use this ray of good fortune.


    One, of course, is to help oneself break through.


    With the power possessed by this ray of good fortune, not to mention the extraordinary sixth-order, but to push Yu Ziyu to the


    The extraordinary fifth-order peak is not difficult.


    However, this kind of use is the biggest waste


    After all, this kind of use will abolish most of the magic of the source of creation.


    And the second


    Yu Ziyu gritted her teeth as her eyes flickered, her heart already made up.


    "If possible, refine this ray of good fortune into the body, so that the body can be


    Possessing a certain power of creation is the best choice. "


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flashed a touch of firmness.


    However, such refining has the highest risk.


    Bi Yi, Yu Ziyu can''t guarantee what the situation of that immortal is now.


    Or, can this ray of good fortune be merged? However, after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also pressed other thoughts.


    Thinking too much, can''t make a big deal


    The heart of enlightenment has been decided.


    In this way, all the way forward, you can


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu is also a roll of branches, slowly moving this strand of crystal clear hair towards


    Internal income


    "boom"


    a sudden shock


    What vibrated was not Tzuyu''s body, but Tzuyu''s soul.


    It was an indescribable feeling, but it was mysterious and mysterious.


    Its mystery is indescribable, but it brings Yu Ziyu''s consciousness into a kind of paradox.


    realm.


    And at this moment, if Yu Ziyu could observe the body, he would definitely find that his body actually


    It''s starting to transform again.


    yes, metamorphosis


    A root system slowly spread out from the void

 Chapter 605：

    "sing, sing,"


    In the neighing like a dragon but not a dragon, the roots of these eighty-one branches slowly turned into giant pythons.


    Snake head, snake body, and even fine scales


    Of course, the most important thing is the pair of long, narrow and cold snake eyes.


    Only, this is not the end.


    Because, at the same time that the eighty-one paths divide the tree roots into giant pythons, the one that is the thickest


    shaped purple python.


    That is Yu Ziyu''s most commonly used purple python'', it actually let out a long howl.


    "sing"


    Like a dragon roar, this purple giant python slowly changed its posture.


    Its snake pupils became more and more majestic.


    The fine scales are gradually condensed, like the size of a slap


    That long and smooth layer has even grown a little hair.


    dragon.


    Although it is only a dragon, it is a real change


    Bi , Zi Python Huajiao


    To a certain extent, it also means that Tzuyu''s sub-tree roots are further sublimated.


    From python, to Jiao, a kind of evolution of life level


    Of course, this is only a manifestation of the realm


    Similar to an anomaly.


    Like Tzuyu, if you really want to turn the branches of a tree into a dragon, you can do it.


    However, it was motivated by spiritual power.


    But now, it is a natural.


    To put it simply, if Yu Ziyu''s branching roots are iron, then the current branching roots


    It is ''steel, and it is still steel


    It''s a real level of transformation.


    To the end, the so-called ''python'' and ''jiao'' are nothing more than a vision.


    Divide the root, or divide the root.


    Become only the level of life.


    "sing, sing"


    With the sound of the dragon one after another, Yu Ziyu''s eighty-one paths have all started.


    By python


    However, compared to this, the biggest change is Yu Ziyu''s main root.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion


    When Tzuyu''s source of good fortune merged into the body, the sleeping blue dragon


    , actually trembled.


    yes, flutter


    Although very weak,


    But Yuegui, who had been paying attention to ''Yu Ziyu'', did.


    "Master, it seems to be getting more and more terrifying."


    Staring blankly at the depths of the sky, that giant tree rooted in the void, rooted in the moon


    The laurel of the ball, and the light is also focused on the body of the giant tree


    There, there were blue dragons, coiled together like snakes.


    dragon head


    Although his eyes were tightly closed, the indescribable Longwei was frightening.


    And now, I don''t know if it''s an illusion or not, Yuegui feels that the dragon''s might is getting more and more terrifying


    It is accompanied by the sky above the moon.


    "Boom, boom"


    The dark clouds rolled, and in the blink of an eye, the moon that looked like day was turned into boundless darkness.


    The thick dark clouds seemed to crush the sky


    The heavy pressure is a bit suffocating.


    Chapter 688: Qinglong is born! Born Sacred (Fourth)


    "Thunder robbery,"


    Raising her eyelids, she glanced at the depths of the sky, where it was already a mighty cloud of robbery, Yu Ziyu


    But he chose to sink his heart again.


    it doesn''t matter


    Although, this is his thunder tribulation


    But it is not a breakthrough of the realm.


    but gave birth to a real god


    Yes, fetish.


    Now, the thunder calamity has arrived, and the divine object should be the protector.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu naturally won''t bother but survive the calamity.


    Rather than wasting your extra thoughts on transcending the calamity, it is better to experience the origin of fortune more.


    The mystery of it, laying a solid foundation for future accumulation.


    And at this moment, Xiping noticed the thunder tribulation from Tianyu.


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    In the sound of hissing, the Flood Dragons transformed from the roots of the eighty-one branches of the tree all showed signs of


    An instinctive unease.


    Among them, a few, even in the roar, want to rush towards Lei Jie.


    Just don''t wait for them to come out


    "boom"


    Accompanied by the terrifying sound of breaking the sky, a purple dragon has elongated its body, and it is actually


    Start circling around the body of Tzuyu


    One circle, another circle, wrapping Yu Ziyu''s body


    As if guarding.


    And this purple dragon is exactly what Ziyu''s most commonly used purple python.


    Compared to others, this branching root is powerful.


    The infinitely extending body, the purple scales shone with a cold luster.


    A head like a dragon''s head slowly probed from the canopy of Tzuyu''s tree that covered the clouds and the sun.


    It came out, but it was screaming at the thunder robbery.


    Like a warning, like a threat.


    As Tzuyu''s most powerful branch, it is necessary to guard it.


    Just, right now.


    "click"


    Along with the falling of a thunder with the thickness of a bucket, the purple dragon''s eyes suddenly condensed.


    Accompanied by it, its slap-sized scales turned outwards, as if violent rage.


    However, at the next moment, this purple dragon was not waiting for the attack.


    "Cry


    A sudden hissing sound, like a dragon''s roar, suddenly startled all over the moon.


    In the silent place, the eruption is full of indescribable majesty.


    At the moment when the dragon roar rang out, Yu Ziyu''s eighty-one paths were divided into tree roots, together with


    With the most powerful purple roots, they are all shocked


    Immediately, they all dropped down.


    at the same time.


    "Boom,"


    Accompanied by a loud bang, a cyan light shot up into the sky.


    "Crack,,,


    The thunder light trembled, but the blue flickered fiercely.


    "Swish"


    The sound of breaking the sky, like tearing the sky, at this moment, it is already loud enough, and it is close to


    Almost deaf ears.


    However, right now.


    laurel saw


    really saw


    A blue dragon with no end in sight was actually pulled out from the root of Yu Ziyu''s tree, spinning.


    That is rushing towards the sky.


    Imprinted in the eye is a giant tree rooted in the dry sky


    The vortex of strength, showing different colors, circulated around the tree body, setting off a vast spiritual energy


    storm.


    0


    Like a meal, devouring endless spiritual power


    And in the crown of the tree, one after another willow like a chain of gods, one after another.


    However, compared to this, the biggest change is the following


    Head Qinglong.


    yes qinglong


    The green dragon, which is much larger than Tzuyu''s tree body, gushed out from the root of Tzuyu''s tree and circled around it.


    With Yu Ziyu''s tree body constantly circling


    And its head is exposed at the top of the tree canopy


    The blue dragon head has dragon whiskers like roots.

 Chapter 606：

    The dragon beards, in the crystal, flow with the brilliance like jade


    And in the depths of the pair of dragon eyes that are inexorable, there is also a green glow.


    However, looking at the dragon''s head and eyebrows, there is a bloodstain, looming.


    0


    However, at this time, if you look into the depths of these pair of dragon eyes, you will be able to see Yu Ziyu


    The body of the dragon turned into a reflection in the depths of the dragon''s eyes.


    "This,, is it my true perfect posture?"


    Mouth-to-mouth, a deep and rich voice that is different from Yu Ziyu''s spiritual transmission, has been from the beginning of time.


    This blue dragon spit out


    Seemingly flat, but still a little uncomfortable, Yu Ziyu once again pulled his consciousness to the base of his body


    bit, on a branch.


    At this time, from the perspective of this branch, Tzuyu took a serious look at the current situation.


    posture.


    The tree body is rooted in the void, surrounded by green dragons


    The dragon head sticks out of the canopy, and the nine-colored vortex circulates around.


    "It seems, there is an indescribable power,"


    While pondering, Yu Ziyu also gave a pertinent evaluation.


    This is not boasting


    However, the blue dragon that Tzuyu''s main tree root transformed into is too terrifying.


    You must know that the green dragon formed by the root of Yu Ziyu''s main tree is the real three true dragon.


    , its dragon might be several times stronger than ordinary giant dragons, or even others.


    end.


    It can even be said that the blue dragon transformed by Tzuyu is not only like a dragon in appearance and aura.


    Others are far beyond ordinary dragons


    The reason is that the blue dragon transformed by Tzuyu is a kind of holy spirit.


    Yes, Holy Spirit.


    Born to raise, no father and no mother, but it is a real god


    And this existence is inherently sacred!


    It is powerful and miraculous, not enough for outsiders


    Chapter 689: Undying Laurel (First)


    Born holy!


    These four words should not be used indiscriminately.


    In the last epoch, the beings that were born sacred, if they did not die prematurely, could grow to


    A giant, and even has great hope to ask the master, and even the realm of eternity


    "call


    call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also suppressed the excitement in her heart.


    He didn''t expect that this time the source of good fortune, refining and refining, was actually given to such a


    chance.


    It turned the main tree root into a dragon, and achieved the name of ''Blue Dragon''.


    Qinglong, born sacred, dominates wood, and holds the power of vitality is the foundation of Yu Ziyu.


    Originally Tzuyu''s most vulnerable root, but now it has become Tzuyu''s most powerful


    part.


    "Cry


    Consciousness pulled Qinglong''s body and let out a long howl like a dragon''s roar.


    "May 13" was visible to the naked eye, and the mighty sound waves rolled in all directions.


    At the same time, I don''t know if it was an illusion, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness controlled the Qinglong body in this county.


    When I was in the body, an indescribable feeling came to my mind.


    In a trance, the world is alive.


    Countless spiritual powers are all scrambling towards their own body, no, towards their own youth.


    Dragon''s body poured in.


    More importantly


    Tightening the dragon''s claws under his stomach, Yu Ziyu could already see the green rays of light merging in his claws.


    poly


    "call


    call


    "


    The wind whistled, and the green light rose against the wind, turning into a green energy ball in a blink of an eye.


    It was accompanied by a very terrifying aura that slowly spread.


    [Special Ability - Holy Energy Ball: Continue to gather the spiritual power with vitality,


    It spins faster and turns into a terrifying energy ball. The more spiritual power accumulated, the more powerful


    more terrifying. Because of the power of vitality, for creatures with dark attributes and undead attributes,


    Has several times or even dozens of times the lethality. ��


    Taking a deep look at the energy ball in the dragon''s claws, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Just such a basketball-sized energy ball can erase a small Free Continent.


    This is not a joke.


    It is Tzuyu''s confidence as a fifth-order life body


    Moreover, he is not an ordinary fifth-order life form now.


    Not to mention the main body is the ''immortal tree, just the two green dragons transformed by the root of the main tree,


    is inherently sacred.


    The existence of the same level can be with its sharp edge, except for those monsters who are also born sacred, other


    not much


    However, consider Yu Ziyu''s identity as the ''undead tree''.


    Well, Yu Ziyu can confidently say ''invincible at the same level''


    Even, it can shake the extraordinary sixth-order.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a confident look appeared on Yu''s face.


    "Nowadays at the pinnacle of the extraordinary fifth-order, the large space of the Nine Realms of the Great Divine Ability is even more so with one flesh.


    Visible speed expansion, if nothing else, within a short period of time, my combat power will still be increased.


    A qualitative change. "


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also realized more and more how terrible he was.


    Of course, this is not the most gratifying.


    The most gratifying thing is that Qian Qian'' immortal has disappeared.


    yes, gone


    Lifting his eyes, Ziyu''s long eyes took a deep look at the blue planet, which made people feel extremely palpitated.


    The breath of the point has disappeared.


    The origin of the universe consciousness shot, ten deaths and no life.


    Even if it is not erased, that remnant immortal will be sealed until the end of the era.


    After all, the existence of immortals is beyond the norm, enough to break the balance.


    And this is absolutely not allowed by the origin consciousness of the universe.


    "In this way, I should be truly invincible."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also clarified his status on the blue planet.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu''s eyes suddenly turned,


    Looking not far away.


    There, there is a silver tree that is as white as frost, but it is like a cold woman.


    Laurel, Tzuyu''s third apostle.


    Now, it is the moon that absorbs the moonlight and successfully grows to the extraordinary fourth-order


    Looking up, the branches of laurel gently swayed among the fog and shadows.


    It seems to express respect, but also to express joy.


    In the soft call, the far-away laurel is the way to meet


    "Congratulations, master, you will go further."


    "You little guy, your mouth is quite sweet"


    At the corner of his mouth, Yu Ziyu also showed a smile


    This guy is really nice.


    Just not long ago, calling Yu Ziyu from a distance, and then calculating Yueman, it is evident.


    Although he has not experienced human affairs, he is born with inheritance and has his own understanding of everything.


    cognition.


    However, Yu Ziyu easily noticed that although this little guy pretended to be very


    He is mature, but in reality, he is a small little guy, and he is very simple.


    In Yu Ziyu''s words, she was born a delicate little princess.


    "Tsk


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    For a moment, what came into Yu Ziyu''s eyes was


    ��Racial Undead Laurel


    Equal order: extraordinary fourth order]


    If the innate talent is immortal, if it is rooted in the rich moonlight, it has


    The body of immortality can be cut and cut, never die, and it is accompanied by every healing.


    body is more rigid.


    The special ability to mobilize Yuehua��one can mobilize a kind of spiritual power mixed with strange powers, not only


    It can protect itself and use it to attack.

 Chapter 607：

    Moonlight Guardian can offset most of the negative effects.


    The Moonlight Projection can use the Moonlight to project itself


    Taking a deep look, Yu Ziyu finally understood why the laurel is known as the ''sacred tree''


    I didn''t want to fight this guy, and he took root in a moon rich place like the moon.


    body of death.


    Although this immortal body is easy to crack


    Whether it''s destroying the moon itself, or uprooting her, 33 can crack


    But one thing is certain, that is, laurel really lives up to the name of the divine tree.


    Moreover, this is just the moon, too weak.


    If it were replaced by the legendary ''star of the yin, with the laurel rooted on it, I am afraid it would be a true embrace.


    Have immortality.


    As for the so-called Yuehua, according to Yu Ziyu''s understanding, it was a famous person in the last era.


    The power of lunar


    And this moon, although it also has the power of the yin, is too thin, mixed with the power of spiritual power.


    After turning into Yuehua, it can only be used for the growth of Yuegui, not enough to make her truly transform.


    "If there is a chance, I can find a planet with strong lunar power for this little guy.


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also began to make plans for the future of this plant


    Chapter 690 Yu Ziyu''s Ambition (Second)


    It''s just, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes are also looking into the distance


    Far away, an azure planet.


    Blue Star, the hometown of Yu Ziyu.


    In this homeland, Tzuyu has already harvested four continents


    Among them, it is even more powerful to suppress most of the powerhouses in Africa and Australia.


    As for the other continents


    The eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth also twitched.


    moment,


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    With the vibration of the vortex around Yu Ziyu''s body, one after another figure quietly disappeared.


    gushing.


    "Meet the master."


    "Meet the Master"


    In the chorus of calls, Nine Tails, Bull Demon and White Tiger


    These fourth-order, terrifying existences called ''natural disasters'' are slowly descending


    head.


    It''s just that I don''t know if I''m surprised by Yu Ziyu''s current posture


    Tzuyu actually saw horror in the depths of their eyes


    "Tsk tsk,"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly.


    "Now, how about each empty 08 room?"


    Listening to Tzuyu''s question, Nine Tails took the lead to walk out


    During the surge of spiritual power, a layer of faint red light has enveloped the nine layers.


    This is the spiritual wall.


    It is also an extraordinary fourth-order capital to survive in the depths of the starry sky.


    Although they are now, with the evolution, the dependence on the environment is becoming weaker and weaker.


    But standing quietly in the starry sky like Yu Ziyu is still a little short.


    Therefore, the use of the spiritual wall is particularly important.


    However, it also confirmed another speculation of Widow Tzuyu.


    In the battle of the stars, only the existence of natural disasters and above can come in handy.


    "Master, now the flame space is expanding very rapidly, and every moment is shaking.


    , What is even more terrifying is that the fire attribute spiritual power is actually increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Listening to Jiuwei''s response, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also lit up.


    Immediately, consciousness descended into the flame space and glanced at it.


    Sure enough, the entire flame space is now like a furnace


    Occasionally, you can even see sparks ignited from time to time in the desert of the flame space.


    That''s an anomaly.


    Spiritual self-generated vision.


    In other words, the flame space is already a mature space, and it can generate itself.


    psychic


    And this is also the sign of what is about to become a ''small world.


    However, it will take a long time for the flame space to truly grow into a ''small world''.


    Like everything, it needs to be accumulated


    flame space,


    But now, all Yu Ziyu can do is wait.


    yes, just wait


    Of course, if necessary, providing some fire attribute spiritual plants can also accelerate such growth.


    Thinking of this, the depths of Ziyu''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "With the small half of the resources of the entire Blue Star, supporting my nine major dimensions should be able to


    The process is much shorter. "


    While thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also made up her mind


    Cultivation, resources are essential after all


    With such a great supernatural power as the Nine Realms of Heaven, Ziyu''s demand for resources is even more pressing.


    cut.


    Just because of his growth, he would use up half of Blue Star''s resources.


    You can imagine how terrifying this is.


    However, water flows.


    If so, two rounds after another, this question Blue Star can satisfy Tzuyu for a long time.


    need.


    And, more importantly, Yu Ziyu has discovered another living creature.


    planet.


    Lan Xing, the hometown of Tzuyu, has some feelings, Tzuyu does not want to exhaust the water and fish.


    But other planets with ''life''


    A sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Yu Ziyu did not hide the greed on his face.


    "First, run the Blue Star, the base camp, and secondly, plan for the one that has the potential to survive.


    life planet. "


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also made up her mind.


    If it was before, he would not dare.


    But now that the ontology has merged with the source of fortune, Yu Ziyu''s strength has skyrocketed.


    Although it has only just grown to the peak of the fifth-order, the real combat power, even Tzuyu


    is not quite clear.


    However, one thing is certain, wait until Ziyu really masters the current body.


    The overall posture, its combat power is absolutely truly shocking''


    And this level of combat power, if it can''t suppress a planet that is not even as big as Blue Star,


    Then Yu Ziyu will miss his practice for most of his life, has he practiced on a dog?


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, she swept away her thoughts, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn.


    On the ninth-class mutant beast, he said bluntly:


    In this way, to suppress the entire planet, human beings must be the most troublesome existence.


    "Humanity"


    In the murmur, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth also curled up, raising a playful look.


    On the understanding of human beings, here, he said the second, absolutely no one dared to say the first


    And precisely, the inferiority of human beings, he is also clear


    "For human beings, I have my own arrangements, you don''t have to worry about it.


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of a few words.


    ''Faith, power'', and so-called ''war''.


    Since ancient times, these words have been inseparable from


    And just, either one is good


    "If these means are used well, then I may be the entire Blue Star, the biggest


    Behind the scenes"


    Chapter six hundred and ninety-first magnetic controller (third more)


    "boom"


    There was a sudden roar, visible to the naked eye, and the space shattered like a mirror.


    And at the same time as it was broken, a root that looked like purple but not purple was gushing out.


    This section of tree roots is like a dream, lingering with a lingering purple meaning.


    And at this time, looking through the purple roots, looking into the depths of the void, it was impressively able to


    Seeing the roots of the tree seems to have no end in sight, but it leads directly to the blue star


    "Go."


    He ordered that Yu Ziyu also wished Liu Jiu, Niu Mo and other mutant beasts blessings.


    Light

 Chapter 608：

    "Yes, Master."


    With a response, Nine Tails took the lead and walked towards the void crack.


    "Tread, step, step"


    With the splash of four hooves, the flames dry the void and rewind


    Nine tails are already stepping on Yu Ziyu''s empty tree roots and running towards the end.


    and at the same time


    One after another, the existence of natural disaster levels has poured into the cracks one after another.


    Master, is this really possible to reach the Blue Star?


    Suddenly, a spiritual sound transmission poured into Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    "sure"


    Glancing at the curious Laurel not far away, Yu Ziyu also explained:


    "The misty mountain has a piece of my empty tree roots, and now the first one is connected, these guys are like


    It''s like stepping on the road of the sky, but it is straight to the blue star


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu was slightly startled.


    As if, unknowingly, he played the role of building wood


    In the legend, Jianmu is the communication between heaven and man.


    If there is a strong person who wants to go down, they need to follow Jianmu all the way down.


    And now, Yu Ziyu is playing a similar role.


    The blue star is like the lower realm, and the moon today is like the celestial realm


    As for his Void Tree Root, it was transformed into a bridge connecting the two worlds.


    However, this bridge is somewhat dangerous, and only the existence of natural disaster level can step on it.


    However, with Yu Ziyu''s support, safety is worry-free.


    "If I can, I can try to make the moon a celestial world and then


    Waiting for the blue star to ascend one by one, and finally follow me to the starry sky, for a long time.


    During the ups and downs of her thoughts, Yu Ziyu gradually developed a feeling that was not too mature, but she was not too mature.


    feasible plan.


    Shaking his head and fading away his thoughts, Ziyu was not in a hurry either.


    It''s still a long time, but don''t be in a hurry


    Now the big era has just arrived, and when the strong are like a blowout, there will be a steady stream of


    Take a long time.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Ziyu also opened the space of fog.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    With the trembling of the space, the whirlpool filled with white mist was already a violent shock.


    In the end, a misty space was revealed.


    And in the depths of this space, countless misty beasts like kangaroos actually stood as one


    Platoon, like an army, extremely scary


    And not far from these fog beasts, there are two golden kangaroos, and they are too strong


    The fog beast stood quietly.


    They are the kings of light and dark, and they are extremely difficult to deal with


    As the fog space expands, they also get stronger


    It''s just that the fog is more shocking than the endless fog beast army.


    deep space


    A figure wearing a helmet and a red cloak


    This is a human.


    Moreover, he is a very powerful human being


    Even now, the chains formed by countless mists, locking his body, should not be seen by him.


    The unruly color in the depths of the eyes


    In the faint, it can be seen that there are countless fine arcs all over his body.


    Sizzle.


    The magnetic controller, the most famous Tianjiao of the Free Federation.


    Physical strength is enough to rank ahead of the human race.


    Even more frightening is that he can control the magnetism.


    You must know that in this new universe, the four recognized fundamental forces are the electromagnetic force,


    gravitational force, strong force, weak force


    They are the composition of this universe and the most powerful force.


    And the magnetic force controller can control the magnetic force, but it is also a disguised description, he can touch


    such a powerful force as electromagnetism.


    Therefore, compared to ordinary people, this guy made Ziyu''s eyes shine.


    Because, a long time ago, Tzuyu had felt a peeping light.


    If the guess is correct, the owner of that gaze is this guy.


    With a playful smile, Yu Ziyu also set his eyes on this magnetic controller.


    At this time, it seemed that he was aware of Yu Ziyu''s gaze.


    "You, you bastard"


    In the heart-piercing roar, the magnetic controller''s face was distorted.


    What was even more shocking was the pair of bloodshot eyes.


    In a trance, choose someone to devour.


    "asshole?"


    With a sneer, Yu Ziyu''s voice became more playful.


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest"


    "Survival of the Fittest"


    With a bitter smile, the magnetic controller did not refute.


    When he reached his level, he naturally wouldn''t make unnecessary arguments.


    It''s just that he is unwilling, unwilling.


    The last glory of mankind was buried under his hands


    If it weren''t for him, how could the entire human race be gathered together by this demon tree?


    beat up.


    he hates,


    more resentment


    Everything is his fault.


    In the deep self-blame, those bloodshot eyes were all wet.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "I didn''t kill them, except for you and another natural disaster, I seem to have everything else


    let go"


    The faint voice is full of playfulness,


    However, the face of the magnetic controller was startled.


    "You, are you telling the truth?"


    Seeping that Ping couldn''t believe it, the voice of the magnetic controller was hoarse.


    "Do you think I''ll lie?"


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu is also helpless


    At that time, the backhand left by that immortal suddenly erupted, and he really didn''t make a move. (


    good promise)


    However, not necessarily in the future.


    The powerhouse of the natural disaster level is useless, and it is a threat after all.


    only


    At this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu looked at the still unbelievable magnetic control


    This, goes on to say


    "If I don''t take action now, it doesn''t mean that I won''t take action against humans in the future."


    With a hint of threat, Ziyu''s voice was a bit colder.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Just for a moment, it is already the magnetic controller who can hear the sound beyond the strings, and the first time is to ask rhetorically


    road


    "It''s simple."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    For a moment, in the stunned and suspicious eyes of the magnetic controller, a **** seal appeared.


    Remember, he is emerging from the depths of the dry fog space.


    "Scarlet mark, sign a contract with me and become my fourth apostle."


    "In exchange, I won''t do anything to humans without provoking me


    but. "


    Chapter 692 Wormholes (fourth more)


    Time passed slowly, days passed in a blink of an eye


    However, Yu Ziyu didn''t feel much.


    As an extraordinary fifth-order life form


    His conception of time is a little fuzzy


    After a short period of cultivation, a few days will pass


    It took several months to fall into deep training.


    And this is really insignificant compared to Yu Ziyu''s long life today.


    A fifth-order life like him has a lifespan of thousands of years, or even close to a year.


    However, considering that he is a willow mutation, it is transformed into an immortal tree, and even the main tree


    The root is even a green dragon.

 Chapter 609：

    Tzuyu estimated that his lifespan is also tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    With such a long life, it is no wonder that Yu Ziyu''s concept of time has become more and more crude.


    Just, right now.


    "Owner."


    In the soft call, Yu Ziyu saw a figure standing quietly not far away.


    This is a human.


    Wearing a red cloak, the helmet on his head is already in his hands, as if to show his respect.


    Respectfully.


    And the center of his eyebrows has a blood-colored pattern.


    The magnetic master, the fifth apostle of Tzuyu.


    In order to celebrate the new life and bid farewell to the past, Yu Ziyu even named him ''Tianci Zhe II.


    The name doesn''t have any special meaning, it''s just Yu Ziyu''s whim.


    However, the strength of this guy really made Yu Ziyu''s eyes shine.


    If this guy hadn''t worried about the human race, Ziyu wouldn''t have signed a blood contract with him so smoothly


    You know, the stronger the strength, the stronger the will.


    The less likely it is to sign such a near-servile covenant.


    Moreover, if a natural disaster powerhouse like Tianmagi is unwilling, even if he is as strong as Tzuyu


    It''s just watching.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu can only understand it with reason and move with emotion.


    Even, in a ''threatening way, signed blood with him


    And signing the blood contract in this way will not cause too much burden on Yu Ziyu''s spirit.


    Bi Yi, although this guy is unwilling, he is willing.


    In exchange, Yu Ziyu also swore with the heart of Tao, and gained his trust.


    so


    Now, this young man with red hair and spiky head under the helmet, looks very reckless, just like


    In this way, he became Tzuyu''s fourth apostle, and among Tzuyu''s apostles, he was probably the most powerful in combat.


    horrifying.


    [Racial mutant human race.


    Equal order extraordinary fourth order


    Natural talent: magnetic control - can easily fluctuate magnetic force, and can use it flexibly


    magnetic force.


    Special ability magnetic induction - able to detect the surrounding and cut everything through the magnetic field


    , are unable to escape his magnetic induction, even if they are separated by thousands of miles, they can pass through the magnetic induction.


    to judge the strength of the living body


    The metal control can easily move the metal of a city into various shapes,


    And attacking, even a mine can be lifted high and down.


    Extreme Speed ??- Relying on the magnetic field of the planet, he can move at a speed beyond human comprehension.


    sports.


    Magnetic Field Projection One is constantly intertwined with distorted magnetic force, turning into his projection, a long-distance dialogue.


    The electromagnetic gun bounces a silver coin, pushes it with magnetic force, and then erupts a thousand times the power.


    force


    Magnetic Strengthening - You can use magnetism to strengthen your body, thereby enhancing strength and endurance.


    Endurance even exceeds human limits, and can also shorten its own reaction time to normal


    1/15 of a human


    Invisibility can be achieved by bending visible light around you.


    Absolute position one can use the magnetic field to create a force field that isolates matter and energy. this


    A force field strong enough to withstand the blow of several thermonuclear weapons that can leave the host in the universe


    live in the universe.


    Taking a look again, Yu Ziyu also sighed a little.


    "What a **** bug


    It is indeed a bug (aidd)


    A few pings are the ability of a panacea


    Remote, process, attack, switch at will


    What''s more terrifying is that he can also move at high speed, become invisible, and even open an absolute stand.


    Field, immune to most damage.


    With 10,000 grass and mud horses galloping in his heart, Yu Ziyu is also a bit of a natural talent.


    It has to be said that Tian Magne is indeed an outstanding person.


    Develop the magnetic force to the fullest.


    There were even some that Yu Ziyu didn''t think of.


    However, think about the fact that the Magnetite is backed by the Free Federation, one of the most cutting-edge human technology powerhouses.


    also understandable


    It is estimated that he developed the magnetic force, not one person, there should be a very big man behind it.


    big team.


    However, even so, the Celestial Magnetist missed a bit.


    That is, to develop the magnetic force to a deeper level, and then develop a wormhole for people from a long distance.


    away from safe delivery.


    And this is also the biggest reason why Yu Ziyu wants to conquer Tianmagi.


    You know, it''s a wormhole, teleportation over long distances


    is a real strategic capability


    With this ability, as long as the Celestial Magnetist determines the coordinates of the starry sky, he can lead the mighty


    The army to achieve the starry sky expedition.


    This is not to say that Tzuyu wants to use the wormhole II developed by Tianmagi to cross the virtual world.


    null


    Instead, I hope that the celestial magnetists will develop the ability of ''wormholes''


    Then, using the power of human beings, through the means of technology to create a super large-scale


    Wormhole Instrument


    Like that, leading a mighty army across the starry sky, with the strength of the celestial magnet, Ken


    Can''t be customized.


    Bi Yi, you don''t have to think about it, you can know that the ability of ''wormhole'' is very important to spiritual power.


    Consumption is definitely not something ordinary people can imagine.


    However, if the magnetites really develop the ability of wormholes, they can be used as


    a reference


    With his wormhole ability, humans want to use high technology to replicate a


    The ultra-large-scale instrument of force is naturally not difficult


    Otherwise, the use of human high technology to further enhance the ''wormhole transmission energy'' of the celestial magnetists


    force to achieve teleportation across the starry sky


    And this is the biggest reason why Yu Ziyu really wants to subdue the Tianmagites


    s:


    Magneto''s ability development, with reference to Magneto


    And Magneto can create a wormhole to achieve ultra-long distance teleportation across the starry sky


    Chapter 693: The mighty foggy mountain (the first)


    Subduing the celestial magnetists means that the possibility of conquering the starry sky is greatly increased.


    Moreover, the celestial magnets are not weak at all.


    If supported, it will be enough to become the overlord of the human race


    At that time, Yu Ziyu''s control over the human race will also be greatly increased


    There is a dark council-conference, leading the dark forces


    In the Ming Dynasty, there was the emperor Ji Linger, the goddess of Brahma, Isiah, and the current celestial magnetite.


    It can be said that if these guys unite, Yu Ziyu will be silent for 40 to 50% of the human power.


    control of interest


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied now.


    He does not demand total control.


    Total control is unrealistic.


    But relying on these four or five percent forces, Yu Ziyu was able to influence the entire human race in secret, and then


    Train some qualified cannon fodder


    yes cannon fodder


    The chess pieces in the starry sky must be damaged. Yu Ziyu is reluctant to send a strong man in the misty mountains


    It''s better to be an outsider.


    And the human race, the reason why so many people are placed, Ziyu also has considerations.


    Compared with other races, tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of people.


    The number of human races is too terrifying, billions


    With such a number, no matter how low the ratio of the strong are born, it is still amazing.


    Moreover, the human race is an innate spiritual race.


    Many terrifying races of the previous era were awakened by the trio.


    Therefore, rather than controlling the human race, it is better to say that Ziyu is planning the last era.


    scary clan


    Of course, like various mutant beasts, mutant sea beasts cannot be ignored.


    mutant bees, mutants, mutant mice


    These races that rule the roost by ''number'' can also be used well.

 Chapter 610：

    Cultivating a qualified leader can also indirectly control these races.


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also thought about how to plan in the future.


    But at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that because of his actions a few days ago, his whole


    The clan was a little flustered.


    Free Federation, a powerful country in human science and technology, because of the arrival of Ziyu, not only


    The city of the sky, which has condensed a lot of effort, suffered heavy losses


    Also lost two generals.


    You must know that the powerhouses of the entire Free Federation natural disaster level are only single digits.


    Now, it is two consecutive losses.


    Among them, it is the most famous magnetic force controller.


    ",


    "


    A heavy palm fell on the desk, and the entire conference room of the Free Federation was dignified.


    "Idiot, a bunch of idiots, three days, three full days, what did you tell me?


    In the roar, the one who replaced the magnetic controller and re-commanded the extraordinary world of the Free Federation was another.


    a natural disaster


    called ''Apocalypse''


    According to legend, this guy is the secret weapon of the Federation, but he is moody and also


    Only the magnetic master can crush him


    Now, there is no one who can control the trace of the magnetic master.


    In the cold snort, Tianqi Garden was also sensible, and asked coldly:


    "Quickly tell me an answer, if you hit it, you won''t hit it."; "If you hit it, I will immediately lead the extraordinary army and march towards the misty mountain."


    The words fell, and a faint voice suddenly sounded in the office


    "Can you beat it? Even the eight extraordinary human beings gathered together were almost killed.


    Are we going to die?"


    The bitter smile made the entire conference room congeal.


    "call


    call


    Taking a deep breath, the always moody Apocalypse was silent.


    However, at this moment, another person reminded


    "Just yesterday, the third beast of the misty mountain, the white tiger, came across the ocean, asking me


    We pay tribute, if we do not obey, the misty mountains will go to war against us. "


    "Tribute"


    The teeth seemed to be shattered, and the eyes of this middle-aged man, Tian Qi, were bloodshot.


    Shameful.


    A real shame.


    This, actually made the peak forces of the entire human race pay tribute like them.


    Damn, these animals


    But not waiting for Apocalypse to be furious, that person added again


    "Just three hours ago, the Holy See of Eastern Europe strongly refused the tribute, and the six


    A mutant beast of the natural disaster level came, and there was a dragon screaming, and the entire city of angels was beaten.


    The explosion caused countless casualties. Among them, the Pope was killed in battle, blood stained the city walls, and then there were two more lighthouses.


    The mineral vein of **** was uprooted by the misty mountain and brought back to the misty mountain"


    "And just after that, the Ten Nations Alliance and the Huaxia Federation have successively donated ten


    Mineral veins. "


    "And these veins are not so much tribute as an attitude."


    Listen quietly, the whole conference room is silent


    But I don''t know how long it took.


    "Ugh


    "


    With a sigh, the always moody Apocalypse is helpless


    "I don''t want to die yet, forget it, don''t care, don''t ask me about the foggy mountains in the future, old man


    If you can''t be provoked, can''t you hide?"


    When the words fell, the space shook slightly, and the whole person disappeared without a trace.


    "Forehead,,"


    Seeing this, everyone present smiled wryly.


    Even those in power have run away


    But, what everyone doesn''t know is that this is just the beginning.


    Yes, just the beginning.


    because at the same time


    "Roar,


    Between the roars, a sea area is shaking


    Accompanying it is a head covered with spikes, shaped like a giant python, two or three kilometers long.


    The figure slapped the entire sea


    Livia, the king of sea beasts.


    He is also a member of the Tzuyu Guard.


    Now, patting Livia''s forehead, a blond girl also said softly:


    "Big guy, don''t be irritable, this time we are here to discuss, not to start a war."


    "If it can be resolved through negotiation, that would be the best."


    Even though he said that, a look of sadness flashed in the eyes of this blond girl.


    As the former king of mermaids, she naturally understood the violent temper of her brothers.


    If they found out, she came this time to hope that their sea clan would pay tribute, fearing that she would kill her.


    The heart has it.


    However, there is no way.


    Today''s owner is okay, and it is already a light and a sea.


    But Ling''er sister, the world calls her the emperor''s concubine


    In the name of ''Emperor'', one can imagine his strong character.


    After clearly estimating the gap between the strength of the enemy and the enemy, she unexpectedly dispatched an all-natural disaster on her own initiative.


    Level powerhouse shot


    You must know that today''s misty mountain is not only the nine beasts, the three generals, and the Yuan


    The prime warrior, the left and right guardians of these combat powers.


    What is even more terrifying is that when invading the Australian continent and testing Africa, the Misty Mountains also


    Conquered a lot of top combat power


    Stronger than Beamon, Red Lotus Duck Bill, Civet


    There are also barbarians one by one disaster-level powerhouse


    Of course, those top mutant beasts such as the black snakes and snow lions who have set foot on the extraordinary fourth-order


    , which cannot be ignored.


    And so many strong natural disasters, all under the command of Linger sister, for her to send.


    Gee


    It''s no wonder that elder sister Ling''er, who secretly commanded her, would be so domineering, suppressing the human race and even other people.


    Is he a mutant beast race, can''t breathe.


    Chapter 694: The Name of Heaven (Second)


    "Boom, boom"


    Accompanied by the violent vibration, the aura of the entire misty mountain rose into the sky.


    One after another, the spiritual veins from all directions were uprooted by natural disaster-level powerhouses and sent to


    To the misty mountains.


    You must know that the spiritual veins are the foundation of this planet.


    Each spiritual meridian can subtly influence a piece of the world, greatly increasing the concentration of spiritual energy.


    Spend


    It can be said that the spiritual vein is definitely the most important strategic resource in this world.


    However now


    Dozens of small spirit veins, a dozen small spirit veins, and two two large spirit veins, but they are


    Located deep in the dry misty mountains.


    "boom


    During the turbulent spiritual energy, the spiritual energy of the entire misty mountain is atomized, entangled with countless white mists,


    The white fog was hazy for a few minutes.


    A low growl, a chimpanzee from the "850" Misty Dashandi clan


    Roaring up to the sky.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    Beating his chest one after another, his body grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a moment, he has grown from a giant three meters to a height of more than ten meters.


    Black and very thick hair, dancing with the wind


    A pair of violent and fierce eyes flashed a touch of coldness


    Even more shocking is his breath��


    In the rage, with an indescribable oppression


    third order,


    In just a few days, the first clan of the misty mountain, the seventh chimpanzee has become a superhero


    Where the third-order, became the royal family of the chimpanzee family - King Kong.


    "family, long"

 Chapter 611：

    With a touch of excitement, this enlarged version of the chimpanzee also looked at a plate in the distance.


    A human figure sitting on a boulder.


    The body is covered with black hands except for the head, chest and palms.


    The hair is long in a shawl, draped from the neck to the front of the body.


    If it weren''t for the chest, showing the muscles unique to the chimpanzee family, it''s hard to imagine that this would be a chimpanzee


    The head of the orangutan clan.


    And it is the new human being, a terrifying existence born to fight, a black gold.


    He raised his eyes slightly, and glanced at King Kong, Black Gold, who had just stepped into the extraordinary third-order not far away.


    Also calmly said:


    "You seven newly promoted royal families, go to Coach Qing Ho, only to pass his land completely.


    Prison training can truly be recognized by the ethnic group. "


    "Yes, patriarch."


    With a touch of excitement, several ten-meter-high King Kong all raised their footsteps.


    Go to the residence of Tsing Ho, the devil''s coach in the misty mountains


    And this is also a ritual unique to the first clan in the misty mountain


    Only the true elite will be recognized.


    And precisely, the hell-style training of the devil''s coach Qing is the most convincing.


    According to rumors, recently, that guy has developed a lot of extreme training.


    Even some ethnic group Tianjiao couldn''t bear it and almost died.


    However, fortunately, there is a Lingtan gifted by the master, and it will be alive after lying down for a few days.


    Of course, none of these matters to the first clan of the Misty Mountains.


    Their training is scarier and crueler ten times the gravity chamber, magma purgatory death bee


    One jaw-dropping workout after another is a better squeeze on them, and more


    Good forcing their true potential.


    He even said to Qing himself: ''Even if the training dies, it doesn''t matter,


    Our people don''t need waste.


    A few simple words, let Qing Ho see Hei Jin''s determination.


    I also saw a race that was born to fight and really rose up.


    "it is good."


    With a response, Qing, who was laughing, has gradually shouldered the burden of the devil''s coach.


    name.


    At this time, he took a deep look at the seven newly promoted royal families who had already left, and the black gold was also raised.


    Raising his eyes, he glanced at the almost atomized spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and said bluntly.


    "Practice hard, there are not many opportunities like this, and it won''t be long before these spiritual veins will


    sent to heaven. "


    Heaven, another name for the moon.


    It was also an order conveyed by Yu Ziyu through the moonlight projection of the fourth apostle, Yiyi Yuegui.


    one


    With the laurel, Yu Ziyu can easily use the moonlight projection and misty mountains when the moon is full.


    dialogue.


    And the reason why the moon is called heaven is because Tzuyu wants to make the moon a real


    Wonderland


    The moon, with its rich spiritual power and the power of the lunar yin, is truly a blessed land.


    However, this is not enough.


    At least, it is difficult to satisfy Yu Ziyu''s ambition


    Bi Yi, but Yu Ziyu wants to secretly build the moon into a real ''military fortress''


    The strong should be like a forest, running around with natural disasters.


    Therefore, the moon still needs greater qualitative change


    One after another, the spiritual veins will be transported to the moon through the cracks in the void.


    Then Tzuyu buried these spiritual veins in the depths of the moon, thus making the moon''s spiritual power more intense


    And at the same time when the spiritual power is strong, the possibility of nurturing the strong is also greatly increased.


    Compared to Blue Star, the moon at that time was absolutely worthy of the name of the heaven.


    But, this is just the beginning.


    Yu Ziyu has many more plans.


    To lead one after another strong man to the heaven, it is baptized with the essence of life, just like the legend


    Among the fairy world''s ''transcending mortal pool''


    According to legend, the slaughtering pond in the immortal world can greatly strengthen the body and transform the physical body.


    And these, Yu Ziyu''s life essence can also do, and even the effect is only strong but not weak.


    And that''s not the end.


    After being baptized by the essence of life, these powerhouses will be infected with Yu Ziyu''s breath.


    Know and get close to Tzuyu.


    However, this is not enough.


    Yu Ziyu will also use the name of the immortal to trick them into signing a blood contract.


    This is an equal blood contract similar to an altar, not an apostle''s blood contract.


    no burden


    Just make them promise not to be hostile to Tzuyu.


    And like this, not to mention a thousand years.


    In just a hundred years, Yu Ziyu was able to successfully create a heavenly world that Lan Xing envied.


    Every strong man is eager for 13 soaring liters


    In this way, the entire Blue Star will become the cradle for Zhuo Yu to cultivate the strong.


    Afterwards, these powerhouses will fly to the heaven, and under the guidance of Yu Ziyu, they will go to war in the starry sky.


    Isn''t it beautiful. />


    In one fell swoop, Yu Ziyu has considered everything carefully.


    Even if someone sees through the sky is just a scam.


    It is an indisputable fact that the heavens are more conducive to cultivation.


    All kinds of resources are used to build the heaven.


    Yu Ziyu''s body is rooted on it.


    You must know that Yu Ziyu is a real **** of heaven and earth, and a fifth-order life form.


    With the power of one person, in a long time, it is enough to turn the ''Moon II into a sacred place''.


    place.


    Therefore, it is inevitable for the strong to soar


    There is no one who does not desire to go further.


    And heaven is their inevitable choice


    Chapter 695: The Road to Heaven (Third)


    And just at this moment, on the moon, Yu Ziyu was instructing Yuegui to explain to the misty mountains that everyone is strong.


    After some things, I also started to start the layout


    "boom"


    During the surge of spiritual power, the vortex glowing with green light has begun to rotate.


    In just a moment, a river gushed out from the depths of this whirlpool.


    This is the lake water from the Lake of Vitality in Vitality Space, and it is the essence of Ziyu''s life.


    gather.


    Although it has been diluted a lot, it is also a real fifth-order spiritual liquid.


    And now, under the guidance of Yu Ziyu, the whirlpool spews the river, and a green stream is


    pour down


    And the direction of this river pouring down, there are three different sizes like crystal paving.


    pond.


    The small pool is ten meters long and wide.


    The largest pool, however, is more than a kilometer long and wide.


    And this is also Tzuyu considering that some natural disaster-level creatures are too huge.


    Of course, if the body size exceeds a kilometer, then Ziyu will consider guiding it.


    Baptized in the living space


    "Hopefully, there won''t be too many gigantic creatures."


    While sighing, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless


    If there are too many creatures with a body size of several kilometers, with Tzuyu''s heritage, it is really too expensive.


    However, looking at the depths of the vitality space, the lake of vitality like Wang Zhan, Yu


    Tzuyu decided to take back this sentence.


    It''s not that I can''t afford it, I just don''t want to waste it


    The big deal is a kilometer long? Fanchi, diluted a few times again


    When this guy made a great contribution, Yu Ziyu deeply baptized it again.


    call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also looked at the three displayed on the ground not far away.


    Crystal pools of different sizes.


    This is just an ordinary pool created by Tzuyu with the help of the earth element.


    After that, they crystallized them one by one with the help of the earth attribute supernatural powers to strengthen them.


    Reinforcement is only a small matter.


    More importantly, look good


    From a distance, it is as bright as a diamond, sometimes with colorful luster.


    Like a diamond, but ten times harder than a diamond


    Even a creature of the natural disaster level cannot be shattered without the slightest ability.

 Chapter 612：

    And this, also talked about Shangyu Ziyu''s shock to them.


    Bi Yi, these three pools are filled with Yu Ziyu''s breath


    That oppression and power, if you perceive it mentally, will definitely shake your mind


    Those with weaker willpower can''t help but bow their heads to show submission.


    Moreover, I don''t know if Yu Ziyu gave birth to Qinglongzhi''s fate.


    Now his breath is extremely sacred and extraordinary.


    Ordinary powerhouses, afraid to feel his breath, will give birth to the meaning of closeness.


    tsk"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied with her present breath


    Other than that, it is definitely appropriate to deceive people.


    Like a weak existence, the first perception depends on appearance and appearance.


    But for a strong person like them, the first perception depends on the breath.


    For example, golden ants, and the tyrannical and **** smell of thorns, it is estimated that


    If you notice it, you can''t help but run away.


    And this is one of the most intuitive manifestations of breath


    But, at this moment, when I saw a barren moon, I thought of something, Yu Zi


    Yu also suddenly looked at Laurel not far away.


    "laurel."


    "Owner."


    In the first response, Yue Gui''s voice was also filled with excitement.


    Bi Yi, now her body is immersed in the liquid of vitality, enjoying the unusual


    baptism.


    Excited is self-evident


    This liquid of vitality is also very beneficial to a fourth-order life form like her.


    In just half an hour, she already felt that her body strength had increased by 10% or 20%.


    With such an obvious effect, it is no wonder that the laurels are hard to hide their joy.


    "Moonlight projection, call Qing Ho and the first clan chimpanzee clan to come up, and there are living demons,


    Mutated beasts such as emperor crocodile and ice scorpion also called up.��


    In the faint opening, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flickered.


    In the construction of the moon, Qing, the elemental life of the earth, is indispensable


    And considering the construction of cities and palaces, the first clan of chimpanzees is also indispensable


    span


    With them, the moon believes that it will not take much, and there will be a magnificent city.


    Get up.


    To, the devil, the emperor crocodile, and the ice dragon call up, it is the assistant


    Like the cow, it adjusts the gravity of the planet��the gravity of the moon is very different from that of the blue star,


    Without demons to adjust gravity, the chimpanzee family is afraid it is difficult to adapt


    And this is not the end, Yu Ziyu thought of human beings again as his thoughts turned.


    Without human technology, no matter how magnificent the city is, it is just a pile of earth and stones.


    Although human technology is not of much use in combat, it is in the construction of a city.


    City and other aspects, but it is of great use.


    After reading this, Ziyu also continued to instruct.


    "Smoke City, Banyue City and other human cities, convened some human elites from all walks of life,


    I also brought them here. When the time comes, I will protect them and keep them safe. "


    "Yes, Master."


    With a response, the spiritual power of the laurel is also surging


    At this moment, it is late at night in the northern hemisphere of Blue Star, and a bright moon hangs high in the nine days.


    And in a moment,


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a roar, a flash of moonlight suddenly poured down, fascinated by


    The foggy mountains shot away.


    Not long after, on September 13, 913, the demons and other powerful mutant beasts, surrounded by sacrifices.


    In the altar, a laurel shadow slowly appeared.


    Accompanied by it, a cold voice echoed in the heaven and earth.


    Clearly understanding what Lin Ziyu meant, the mutant beasts such as Jiuhe Niumo also nodded slightly, Qi


    Responded.


    "Yes, I will follow the master''s instructions."


    When the words fell, the entire foggy mountain started to operate like a machine.


    At the same time, in the deepest part of the misty mountain, there was a forbidden area.


    There are golden ants and emperor crocodiles, two natural disaster-level existences guarding it.


    And this forbidden area is a crack.


    The cracks are more than ten meters wide and twenty or thirty meters high.


    crack, heal


    Crack, heal.


    One piece, one piece, one after another, this void crack seems to breathe.


    And this is the second gateway to the moon


    If you look into the depths of this void crack, you will be able to see the strange


    Lu Li, but in a chaotic void, there is a purple tree with a diameter of nearly 100 meters.


    root, straight to the end of the void.


    Like a sky road, flashing purple light in the haze.


    Looking at it, there is an indescribable vastness in the majestic momentum.


    Chapter 696: Ten Great Natural Disasters (Fourth)


    The road to heaven, together with the passage of the blue star and the moon, is also the bridge where Yu Ziyu''s purple roots are grafted.


    Only by truly stepping on the road of heaven can you reach the top of the moon


    to dryness alone,


    I''m sorry, at least at the level of the extraordinary fourth-order, few existences can cross the void.


    Like Beamon, though physically strong enough to ignore individual storms in the universe


    and radiation, but he can''t fly.


    And the mutant beasts that can fly, relying solely on the flesh, it is difficult to survive in the vacuum of the universe.


    Only with the help of spiritual power, it can survive for a few days or even half a short time.


    However, spiritual power is limited, and physical power is even more limited.


    For now, Tzuyu believes that he can rely on his own strength to fly from the Blue Star to the moon.


    The most likely one is nine tails.


    Spiritual power is almost infinite.


    In the case of maintaining a certain speed, it is possible to cross the void.


    However, the risk is too great.


    In this way, the safest is only the sky where Ziyu is grafted like purple roots.


    road.


    Straight to the moon, there is also the spiritual support of Ziyu.


    "Recently, I''m going to take my spiritual veins to the heavens."


    With a grin, like an emperor crocodile lying on the ground like a hill, there is also some expectation.


    "Ok"


    Nodding, Golden Ant also promised:


    "Don''t worry, with me guarding this void crack, no outsiders will come here."


    "That''s good."


    With a chuckle, the emperor crocodile also believed in the combat power of the golden ants


    seriously.


    Although there are many powerhouses at the level of natural disasters in the misty mountains.


    But it is recognized that there are only ten most powerful natural disasters.


    Among them, the golden ant is one.


    Each of these ten natural disasters is a real terror, and extraordinary natural disasters can be compared to


    to be


    Like Bronze Beamon, there is almost no existence of the same level that can defeat him.


    Then, the red lotus platypus, when it comes to outbreaks, there are few natural disasters in the world that can resist


    live.


    Only such an existence can stand firmly in the ten major natural disasters.


    These ten major natural disasters do not only refer to the natural disaster powerhouses in the misty mountains.


    Even the powerhouses of other forces are also packages


    And precisely, when they attacked the Holy See not long ago, the six natural disaster mutant beasts in the misty mountain showed their


    The overwhelming combat power is daunting, and until now there are legends about them.


    In the legendary land battle, Beamon is a giant beast who walks alone and no one can stop him.


    The storm soaring in the sky, Lord Gan, the most evil tiger, wherever he passes, the wind blows and leaves the clouds, just


    The storm that was set up turned a city into ruins


    And the red lotus king platypus, stepping out with one step, the earth surging, stepping out on earth, the sky


    Earthquakes and volcanic eruptions turned the world into a red lotus purgatory


    One after another, there is only the legendary ''the moment the natural disaster comes, the Holy See is the most


    It is the famous city of Angel City, and the surrounding eight cities are all reduced to rubble.


    If it weren''t for the City of Angels, there is a being who can predict the future and peep into a corner, then


    World War I feared millions of casualties

 Chapter 613：

    However, even if the notification was in place, there were hundreds of thousands of people who were too late to retreat, and they were all destroyed in the battle of natural disasters.


    It can be said that the arrival of the six major natural disasters not long ago not only laid the foundation for the misty mountains


    The prestige of the world has completely destroyed the resistance of the various forces of the human race.


    And these, the six major natural disasters, five of which are among the top ten natural disasters in the world


    , also known as the "Heavenly Please" level of combat power


    If you don''t move, you''re done, if you move, it''s like the curse of the world


    "It''s a terrifying existence."


    There was a secret thought in my heart, but Yaofeng''s gaze was from the top of the mountain to the entire misty mountain.


    "Roar,"


    "sing, sing"


    Tiger roars, dragon roars, the entire misty mountain is like a fairyland, with aura splashing


    The aura of the near-ping atomization is even more colorful in the sunlight.


    Just, that''s not the point.


    The point is that the entire foggy mountain has the breath of a white tiger, among which


    Individually, it surpassed the white tiger.


    After a while of silence, Yaofeng also understands that the rise of the misty mountain is unstoppable.


    This force, as she expected, will truly stand in the clouds and reign over the entire world


    However, at this moment, as if he noticed something, Bai Hu suddenly grinned and said:


    "I said, little demon, look at you alone, and it''s quite pitiful, or else


    Come and play in our misty mountains. "


    "Humph


    Like a proud snort, Yaofeng also turned her head away.


    No one dares to invite her to join like this.


    It''s no wonder that this guy broke out the name of the ''extremely evil tiger'' outside, it doesn''t seem to be


    the hateful.


    "Forehead


    Looking at the demon phoenix who looked away (Wang Hao), Bai Hu was also puzzled for a while.


    This is not right.


    When he came, didn''t Yaofeng have the intention of wanting to join the Mist Mountain?


    How could such a direct invitation be rejected?


    With a confused look on his face, Bai Hu also turned his head and looked suspiciously at the living demon sitting cross-legged.


    Xiping sensed the sight of the white tiger, and the closed eyes of the bull demon slowly opened.


    Looking at the peaks in the distance, there are three phoenixes with black feathers like stars left in the star department.


    A strange light flashed in the depths of the devil''s eyes.


    Immediately, he slowly stood up, and the bull demon slapped the white tiger heavily on the head, and then he laughed.


    road


    "Laughing, my third brother doesn''t understand etiquette."


    Saying that, Sheng Mo shrugged his hands again and said:


    "I, the second beast of the misty mountain, the Bull Demon, has long heard of your prestige clothes.


    "This time I want to represent our misty mountains and sincerely invite your Excellency to join us.


    Misty Mountain, believe me, and I also believe that Misty Mountain will not let you down."


    Chapter 697: The Demon Phoenix Who Can Peek into the Future (Part 1)


    ��Won��t be disappointed��


    As her eyes flickered, there was also a hint of anticipation in the depths of Yaofeng''s eyes.


    She has the ability to predict and can peep a corner of the future, she naturally knows the current fog


    How terrifying the mountains are


    No, to be more precise, this force in the future will be even more terrifying.


    Envelops the whole world and extends towards the end of the universe


    In the name of its ''heavenly realm'', it will shake the universe


    However, these things, Yaofeng did not dare to say.


    She was only in the breakthrough, through the blood awakening, peeping a corner of the future.


    It was a wonderland.


    The fairy air is hazy, the clouds and mist are lingering, and the aura blooms in the sky.


    But in such a fairyland, there is an entrance.


    With white jade as the steps, Panlong as the pillar.


    The white jade steps are full of heartbreaking fallen birds, and the color of the dragon column is colorful and splendid.


    Guanghua,


    Towering into the clouds, the word is high in the sky.


    "boundary"


    Although I don''t understand what these two words mean, Yaofeng can feel the unspeakable


    oppression, and power 687


    Moreover, what is even more shocking is that behind this entrance, there is actually a galaxy.


    An indescribable shock surged in her heart, Yaofeng also knew that she had peeped into an incredible secret.


    Not to mention the other, a giant, a terrifying force that is enough to shock the starry sky is rising.


    It''s just not scary


    What''s even more terrifying is that just after she peeked into the future, a palpitation rose in her heart.


    The ultimate feeling.


    That is the power of the sky, the power of the sky


    Peeking into a corner of the future is ultimately against the law of heaven.


    Therefore, this warning, if the secret of heaven is revealed, there will be divine condemnation.


    In this way, it is also confirmed that she has peeped into an incredible secret.


    Although the word ''heaven'' can only be buried in her heart and become her eternal secret


    But all in all, she still sensed that this planet had such a terrifying force pregnant with it.


    nurture


    And the only thing that can nurture such power is the misty mountains that dominate the world today.


    Who else?


    In this way, when I ran into a white tiger recently, she couldn''t help it (aibg)


    she longed for.


    eager to know more


    She thought of knowing ''what is heaven


    More want to know, who really supports such a terrifying force that shakes the universe.


    call


    Take a deep breath out of your thoughts.


    As the phoenix''s beautiful eyes flowed, she already glanced at the living demon, nodded and replied:


    "The demons invite each other, and the concubine should agree."


    Saying this, there was another soft cry, and there was a touch of closeness in the ethereal spirit.


    At the same time, the Bull Demon White Tiger also saw the demon phoenix spreading its wings, the three feathers of the star department.


    Yu has already pulled out the black star spot, and when she swayed gently, she could see the tail of the star cluster butterfly pulling outward.


    out, and then slowly disappeared, forming a path of glamour and arrogance,


    At a glance, there is an indescribable coldness in the coldness.


    As rumored, the demon phoenix may be the most terrifying forbidden bird in this world.


    Powerful and mysterious, cool and extraordinary r/>


    "In this way, our Misty Mountain is another great general."


    The head smiled secretly, and the bull demon also said quietly and loudly.


    "This time the demon joins the foggy mountains, it is really more powerful, and let me, first


    Go and tell the master. "


    Having said that, the bull demon turned around again, glanced at the white tiger, and commanded:


    "Third brother, you go to inform the various clans and prepare to entertain the demon phoenix"


    "Yes, brother"


    With a response, Bai Hu was also pleased.


    However, before leaving, he glared at Yaofeng, as if asking, ''Why did she refuse just now?


    exterminate yourself?


    And shortly after that, the top of the moon


    A voice suddenly rang in Yu Ziyu''s ear.


    "Master, just now, the bull demon said that a divine bird joined the misty mountain."


    "God bird?"


    For a moment, Yu Ziyu didn''t react.


    At this time, it seemed that she was aware of Yu Ziyu''s doubts, and Yuegui added:


    "According to the Bull Demon, this divine bird is a monster inhabiting the southeastern corner of the continent?


    "Fairy Phoenix"


    Whispering, Yu Ziyu''s always calm eyes were filled with a strange gleam.


    phoenix,


    Others do not know.


    Doesn''t he know yet?


    In the entire continent, there are only a handful of powerhouses.


    It is also rare that he can catch the eye.


    It''s just that this guy is so amazing, and he knows how to protect himself, so that Yu Ziyu doesn''t know what to do.


    good to touch her


    However, Yu Ziyu didn''t expect that this guy would take the initiative to come to the door.

 Chapter 614：

    "tsk"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu also had a smile on her face.


    Immediately, he ordered


    "Call the demon to the heaven, and I will baptize her myself, and I will also try the


    Not as magical as I thought. "


    "Yes, Master,"


    In response to the sound, Laurel also lowered the projection in time on the night of the full moon.


    After half a month


    In the deepest part of the misty mountain, the large army has already assembled


    Looking up, thousands of gorillas were lined up like an army.


    In the front, there are more than 30 people, more than ten meters high, even twenty meters high, enlarged version


    Gorilla King Kong


    This is the first clan of the Misty Mountains.


    However, compared to this first clan, the one that shocked Yaofeng''s heart not far away the most.


    The figure standing quietly at the forefront of the first clan.


    He was clearly just a human, but his body was covered in black hands.


    A dark bar even stretched out from behind.


    His face was icy and cold.


    Seen from a distance, there are shares indescribably terrible.


    "This is the black gold that Baihu mentioned."


    Faintly recalling the foggy mountain powerhouse mentioned by Bai Hu, Yaofeng''s eyes narrowed.


    Although she is strong, she can rival the white tiger


    But to tell the truth, this foggy mountain is too scary


    The breath alone made her heartstrings count as five fingers.


    Some of them made her even a little timid


    And precisely, this black gold is one of them.


    "It''s a real powerhouse, and it may not be an ordinary terror."


    With a murmur in her heart, Yaofeng also imprinted this figure in her heart.


    Chapter 698: The Demon Phoenix Arrives (Second)


    "Void cracks open,


    The sound was violent, like thunder.


    The entire misty mountain is shaken


    Immediately afterwards, in the shocking gazes of countless mutant beasts, the sky meant imitation.


    The Buddha is broken, revealing cracks that are broken like a mirror


    At the same time, a purple heavenly road with no end in sight is already imprinted with all mutations.


    The eyes of the beast.


    "This is?"


    With a sound of surprise, a strange light appeared in the depths of Yaofeng''s eyes.


    "The road to heaven, also known as the road to heaven"


    In the deep explanation, Niu Mo also continued to add


    "Not long ago, the master has already instructed, and you are also on the list to go to heaven.


    Hearing the demon''s explanation, Yaofeng was even more startled.


    "Heaven" one


    What a familiar word, I didn''t expect to encounter it like this.


    Sure enough, as she guessed


    The Misty Mountain is already under the power of the Big Mac, and it is getting farther and farther.


    Until, the world is difficult to look up to the point


    And at this moment


    "sing"


    With a majestic dragon roar, countless mutant beasts saw it, a mountain like a mountain.


    The figure slowly propped up his body.


    Emperor crocodile.


    A throwback monster.


    It has the purest rock dragon bloodline.


    Rumor has it that this isn''t his real gesture yet


    Although, it can''t be like the real ancestor of the rock dragon, carrying the entire dragon family.


    But the body of the emperor crocodile is now the size of several cities.


    But now, it''s just that he has shrunk his posture after he has practiced the supernatural powers of big and small.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, the emperor crocodile has already set foot on that purple heavenly road.


    It is said to be the road of heaven, but it is actually a piece of empty tree root of Yu Ziyu


    It''s just that this Void Tree Root is so vast and huge that it seems like a path leading to


    Road to Skyrim.


    "I go first"


    With a low murmur, the emperor crocodile was already carrying several medium-sized spiritual veins and walked along the road of heaven.


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    In the increasingly violent vibration, the case of Lingmai was bright.


    In the blink of an eye, the body of the emperor crocodile disappeared at the end of the road.


    And just for a moment.


    "sing"


    With a light sound of gold-piercing cracking stone, under the instigation of the bull demon, the demon phoenix has already spread its black wings.


    boom


    The black wings, revealing a ray of dream, are like the broken awns of the stars, falling and scattering


    Road after road glamorous track.


    Looking at this scene, for a while, many mutant beasts were stunned.


    Maybe it''s the first time I''ve seen such a scene in my life


    Maybe too shocking.


    In the depths of the foggy mountain, it is silent


    And in this quietness, the demon was transformed into a starlight, violently cracking the void.


    Shot deep into the seam.


    This is the first time that the demon has really shown its posture in front of many mutant beasts in the misty mountain.


    However, I believe that at that moment, many mutant beasts were deeply attracted by this divine bird.


    imprinted in the heart.


    Not because of strength.


    It''s just because this divine bird has a dazzling and extremely noble attitude


    And shortly after that, the top of the moon.


    As if sensing something, Yu Ziyu raised her eyelids slightly.


    "come here"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is also surging


    "boom


    Along with the terrifying vibration, so did Yu Ziyu''s purple tree roots that sank into the depths of the void.


    tremble slightly


    Immediately afterwards, a layer of light spiritual energy film wrapped the entire purple tree root.


    At this time, if you look into the depths of the void, you will definitely be able to see that the entire purple tree root is like a


    like tunnels built by humans under the sea


    With spiritual power as the wall, all the storms in the void are blocked.


    And the reason for this is because this time, in addition to the existence of several natural disaster levels, there are also


    Some extraordinary second-order, extraordinary third-order little guys are also landing on the moon


    Although they are of the same rank, they are not weak.


    However, it is still somewhat difficult to block the void storm by yourself.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu naturally needs to support them.


    Time passes slowly, in a blink of an eye, it''s been a long time


    It seems that the super-level two and the super-level three little guys have dragged the rhythm, until now,


    Also did not reach the moon.


    However, just for a moment


    "chanting,"


    Amidst the sudden roar of dragons, the entire moon trembled.


    looking up,


    Among the cracks in the open void, there was a flickering fierce pupil, like a


    A mountain-like monster slowly emerged.


    "Owner."


    Calling in a low voice, the emperor crocodile has already bowed his head.


    "Thanks a lot"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s tree roots are also a roll


    0


    "Huh, huh


    Accompanied by the sound of breaking through the air, the countless roots of a branched tree have turned into giant pythons, facing the emperor.


    The crocodile swept its back.


    There, there are several spiritual veins lying quietly

 Chapter 615：

    Spirit, one of the most important resources


    Not only can it expand the nine spaces of Tzuyu, but it can also increase the spiritual power of the moon.


    And the moon itself is not big.


    If enough spiritual veins can be found, buried deep in the moon


    I believe that without much use, the entire moon will become real under the nourishment of these spiritual veins.


    True fairyland.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that the moon itself also has spiritual veins.


    It''s just that, perhaps because of the power of the yin, most of the spiritual veins here are ice spirits.


    , The benefits of Tzuyu''s ice space are quite big.


    But at this moment, as if sensing something, Widow Ziyu''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    Looking up, in the depths of the void cracks, there are actually stars falling.


    Accompanied by countless black feathers


    "This is?


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu had already seen


    Countless black feathers are constantly intertwined, pulling out a glamorous five-pointed line in the starlight.


    Fabulous figure. >


    Yes, cool and beautiful.


    Even if the race is different, Yu Ziyu can vaguely feel her beauty


    This is a kind of ''beauty across races, like nine stars''


    Now, I have met another one.


    And this is the second murderer in the mainland, Yaofeng, who used to be tied with him in the mainland''s ten murderers.


    "Nice to meet you, Yaofeng"


    In the faint laughter, Ziyu''s body trembled slightly.


    It seems to be expressing joy.


    "Forehead


    The demon phoenix, who was just about to respond, was stunned.


    Just because, at the moment when her figure gathered, what was imprinted in her eyes was a **** of the tree.


    Tree


    yes, **** tree


    The canopy that covers the sky is stretched out in the starry sky.


    The strips of wicker are like divine chains, swaying gently.


    The tree body is accompanied by nine whirlpools, endlessly rotating


    However, this is not the most shocking.


    The most shocking one was the one that circled around the tree and circled up until the dragon''s head protruded out of the tree.


    Crowned cyan dragon.


    The pair of dignified and indifferent eyes looked down quietly.


    Like a god, looking down on the universe


    Chapter six hundred and ninety-ninth degenerate pool (third more)


    "Maybe it''s the gods"


    I don''t know why such a feeling arises in my heart, Yaofeng also lowered her head immediately,


    bow down


    "The concubine is a demon, and I pay homage to the divine tree."


    The voice of the demon phoenix is ??very pleasant, as crisp as a lark, but it is extremely ethereal.


    dreamlike starry sky


    Specifically, Yu Ziyu couldn''t tell.


    However, I have to say that he was satisfied with the first glimpse of Yaofeng.


    Is a good seedling.


    More precisely, it is an existence worth cultivating


    And precisely, today''s misty mountains lack a commander in the sky.


    The arrival of the demon phoenix just made up for this position.


    "King of birds, the title of the king who rules the sky should be very good, right?


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed, "One hundred and eighty zero, peeping at the genus of the demon phoenix.


    Sex panel.


    [Racial variation goshawk


    Equal-level extraordinary fourth-order.


    The bloodline of the Phoenix bird��the most ancient and mysterious bloodline, is the true one among the birds.


    Natal talent: the dark feathers are different from the feathers of most winged creatures, the demon phoenix


    Those fine and dense feathers, each feather seems to have life, the fluff is delicate and thin.


    Transparent, glowing like a star, it can be divided into millions, and all offensives can be transformed into hundreds.


    Thousands of swords rain, destroying the enemy in the invisible.


    special power


    Jian Yu''s wings opened like a fan, shooting out overwhelming, like a torrential rain.


    Feather, each feather hand is enough to tear steel and pierce the earth.


    The darkness of sinking - when the three feathers of the star sway, they can cast darkness and devour one.


    The spirit of cutting everything makes people sink to death.


    The eye of peeping is the eye that can peep into the future, but it is the forbidden eye that does not belong to God


    , No matter what the future is, it can''t be leaked, otherwise it will be punished by God


    Hua Yu''s body turned into thousands of feathers in an instant, resisting all attacks.


    1


    Taking a deep look at Yaofeng''s attribute panel, Ziyu also secretly praised it.


    This guy is really nice.


    Also, not averagely good.


    Not to mention other things, with the current ability of Yaofeng, it is already possible to have a unique ability under Yu Ziyu.


    seat.


    Not only weird, but terrifying.


    It''s no wonder that you can fight against the third white tiger, regardless of the outcome.


    However, it''s not the scariest.


    The most terrifying thing is that the demon phoenix with such talent is about to become one of Yu Ziyu''s Maxia.


    member


    But after the demon has been baptized by Yu Ziyu''s life essence and cultivated vigorously,


    How strong will it be?


    Nobody knows


    Even Tzuyu is not sure.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, Yaofeng is really worth his expectation.


    "This guy should be no less than nine when it comes to talent."


    With a sigh in her heart, Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the most terrifying one of Yaofeng.


    Ability to peep in the eyes


    With such a pair of eyes peeking into the future, it is no wonder that Yaofeng has always been alone. If you can''t keep your mouth shut, you will reveal the secret.


    Even if she doesn''t die, she''ll be hit hard.


    After reading this, Tzuyu also said bluntly:


    If necessary, you can also lead the sky tribe and fight for the misty mountains. You are alone


    "In the future, you can practice in the dark space, where it is quiet enough and comfortable.


    "Yes, the divine tree."


    Looking at Ziyu suspiciously, Yaofeng responded immediately.


    For some reason, just now, she had a feeling of being seen through.


    Shaking her head, Yaofeng also secretly said in her heart:


    "It should be the Divine Tree, it has some terrifying means of peeping."


    The demon phoenix with peeping eyes naturally knows a lot of tricks, not ordinary weirdness.


    Like her peeping eyes.


    During battle, you can easily see the enemy''s actions after three seconds.


    On weekdays, if she interacts with heaven and earth, she can even peep into a corner of the future.


    It''s just that she can''t control the future she sees


    Everything depends on luck.


    Just like not long ago, she only got a glimpse of the secret by chance when her bloodline was transformed.


    The existence of heaven.


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied with Yaofeng''s knowledge


    This little guy looks cool and arrogant, but when facing him, his attitude is still very awkward.


    Incorrect.


    At least in front of so many mutant beasts, he didn''t lose face.


    Reciting this, Ziyu is also surging with spiritual power


    "boom"


    With a terrifying roar, the mist that permeated the surroundings slammed backwards.


    Immediately afterwards, what was printed into the eyes of the phoenix was a crystal pool that looked like a diamond inlaid.


    This pool is huge.


    The length and width are more than 100 meters.


    In the pool, there is a blue liquid.


    These liquids, crystal clear, look extremely extraordinary.


    However, at this moment, Yao Feng''s attention was not here.


    but

 Chapter 616：

    Looking for her eyes, right next to the crystal pool, there is a ten-foot-high


    monument


    On the stele, there are a few quaint big characters inlaid on it.


    ",, where the pool"


    In the murmur, the spirit of the demon was shocked.


    An indescribable feeling suddenly came to my mind


    When she turned around, she realized that ten minutes had passed.


    "This is?"


    In surprise, Yaofeng''s brows are deeply wrinkled


    It wasn''t until a moment, as if she had reacted, that she looked at the child not far away in disbelief.


    Yu


    "God tree, it has already broken through the fifth order."


    I can''t believe it in my heart, Yaofeng is completely stunned


    Just relying on the words, it is actually shocking to have such a natural disaster-level existence like her.


    In the phoenix cognition, it is also the spiritual transformation, it is a fifth-order with incredible ability


    Life can really do it. 57


    "shush"


    In the intertwining of countless roots, the human figure drawn by Ziyu made a gesture of silence.


    , indicating that Yaofeng kept a low profile.


    "A lucky breakthrough is not worth mentioning."


    Through spiritual voice transmission, Yu Ziyu said with a playful smile.


    However, the meaning inside and outside the words made Yaofeng stunned for a moment.


    "Subordinate, I know"


    With a response, Yaofeng, who even changed her name, looked at Ziyu with many eyes.


    indescribable awe


    Sure enough, the Divine Tree has quietly broken through to the Transcendent Five.


    s:


    Crimson seems to have a fever, dizzy, and the code word is not in the state, it is only the third update now, very


    Feel sorry.


    Everyone should also pay attention to your body. It''s winter recently, and the weather is getting colder.


    Chapter 700: The Shocking Secret of Elemental Fruit (Fourth)


    Spreading its wings, the demon phoenix was also ordered by Yu Ziyu to shoot at Fanchi.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the blue liquid splashed up.


    However, just for a moment, something exciting happened.


    "sing"


    Suddenly, a high-pitched neigh resounded through the sky.


    Looking for the reputation, the entire sloughing pool like a crystal is actually surging with waves.


    Countless cyan liquids, in the continuous rotation, turned into a green vortex, moving towards


    The body of the demon phoenix rushed away.


    The black feathers seemed to be dyed with a hazy green halo.


    A pair of phoenix eyes, even more quietly with a touch of green


    At this moment, Yaofeng''s body is like a black hole, sucking all the essence of Yu Ziyu''s life.


    "Crack, click,"


    Amidst the rumbling of the bones one after another, the body of the demon phoenix let out a sound like thunder.


    like a roar.


    At this moment, the essence of Yu Ziyu''s life has penetrated into the body of the demon phoenix, even with the bones.


    start strengthening


    No, not just bones.


    Even the soul, the essence of life has penetrated a little


    Essence of life, as a fifth-order spiritual liquid, it is common to nourish the soul


    After all, Yu Ziyu has already stepped into the fifth-order transcendental life body, and it is also spiritual.


    Qualitative horror exists 08


    In this way, it is not surprising that the spiritual liquid produced nourishes the soul.


    "Cry


    In the increasingly high-pitched neighing, just like Fengming Jiutian, the terrifying sound waves are all reversed.


    But at this time, Yu Ziyu''s focus was not on Yaofeng.


    Just because, the baptism in the mortal pond can be as little as half a day, or as long as a day or two.


    Rather than paying attention to the state of the demon phoenix, it is better to arrange more mutant beasts such as Qing ho, Sheng Mo and so on.


    "Qing Ho, I want you to build a magnificent palace in this barren land.


    Build eight major cities. "


    A faint voice reverberates between heaven and earth


    However, Qing Ho was shocked.


    For a moment, as if realizing something, Qing also grinned and responded actively:


    "Okay, master."


    After the words fell, Qing Han''s body trembled violently, and he slowly merged into the earth.


    At the same time, as if sensing something, a strange flash flashed in Tzuyu''s eyes.


    Just because, at this moment, he actually noticed that the small half moon seemed to have life.


    The mountains suddenly collapsed and the ravines slowly closed


    Everything seems to have turned into Qing''s body parts, and it was randomly


    Hom control, and even play.


    Seems to have noticed Tzuyu''s surprised eyes


    In the distance, a mountain peak rose from the ground.


    And just above the mountain, four big characters were printed in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    meet the master


    Seeing this scene, Yu Ziyu was also a little bit awkward


    However, it is also a real realization of the horror of elemental life.


    They really are the sons of the elements


    "Thinking about it this way, wouldn''t it be a waste if I don''t need the fruit of these two elements."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu is a slender figure woven with countless strands, and there are many in his hands.


    The two fruits are as blazing as the sun, and a white halo pervades the fruits.


    A black hole, as if it can swallow the light


    The elemental fruit is light and dark.


    A kind of treasure that Yu Ziyu condensed when he was refining light attribute supernatural powers and dark attribute supernatural powers


    It can greatly enhance talent, and it can transform it into elemental life.


    Until now.


    Every existence that devoured Yu Ziyu''s elemental fruit has become a natural disaster-level existence


    A son of the earth, Tsing Hom


    An extremely ice dragon, ice dragon.


    The other is Yu Ziyu''s first apostle, the Holy Maiden of Flame, Aisia.


    The element family, the last era were all famous races


    Adulthood is a fourth-order life form.


    Moreover, the ability is also very strange


    If the understanding is good, the power of the elements can be deeply developed, and its combat power can even be comparable to one another.


    some legendary races.


    And this is the power given by the element fruit.


    What is worth mentioning here is that I don''t know if it is Tzuyu''s stronger relationship.


    He can even feel that every existence that swallows the elemental fruit has a slight difference with himself.


    wonderful connection


    Through this contact, Ziyu can easily know their location and even the situation


    What''s more, being able to influence them from a distance


    In other words, Yu Ziyu seems to have absolute control over the sons of these elements.


    Another way of understanding is that these children of the elements, like the apostles, do not have betrayal


    possible.


    Betrayal is death.


    No matter where you are, life and death are in Yu Ziyu''s mind


    And, more than that.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but as these sons of the elements become more and more powerful, Yu Ziyu''s thoughts on


    The mastery of the corresponding elements is also more and more powerful


    Just like in the past, it was difficult for Yu Ziyu to apply the power of earth attributes and even supernatural powers to the current process.


    Spend


    But now, the right hand is raised


    Tzuyu saw the earth not far away, it was slowly twisting, and in a moment, it was


    With Tzuyu''s intentions, he turned into a giant hand holding up the sky.


    Moreover, this giant hand is more than just big.


    If you look closely, you can even see that the lines on the palm of this giant palm are lifelike.


    "Tsk tsk, if the guess is correct, with the growth of the child of the elements, I am


    The understanding of the corresponding elements will become deeper and deeper, and there is even a little hope to achieve the law


    the realm,"

 Chapter 617：

    Among the somewhat playful voices, Yu Ziyu looked at the green that merged into the earth far away,


    A touch of anticipation.


    Sure enough, his body is not a sacred tree of selfless dedication, how could it be free for others


    Condensing such a heaven-defying elemental fruit?


    The more treasures you have, the more coveted you are. Isn''t this adding a bit of danger.


    But now it seems that the so-called elemental fruit is just a carrier of his elemental power.


    And the existence of these devouring elemental fruits, in a larger sense, is to carry his elemental power


    of a container.


    And the reason why I say this is just because Ziyu feels that he seems to be quietly moving from


    nourishment from these sons of the elements


    287 This ''nutrition is impressively the understanding of the elements by the sons of these elements,


    know, and even comprehend.


    Of course, it doesn''t hurt for the children of the elements


    To a greater extent, mutual benefit


    Tzuyu gave them strength, and while they strengthened themselves, they also denied Yuzi


    Yu


    "If you don''t betray me, I also promise that I will never treat you


    divided and devoured.��


    With a secret thought in her heart, Yu Ziyu also looked away.


    This, he will not say to these sons of the elements.


    Saying too much will cause them panic.


    It''s better to be silent like this, it''s better to come.


    up to now


    Staring blankly at the two elemental fruits in his hands, Ziyu also began to think about their new


    Owner,


    After all, to maximize the value of these elemental fruits, it is still necessary to find a suitable owner and enter the


    And help Yu Ziyu develop elemental power.


    s:


    When developing the protagonist''s power, Crimson will consider more, the roots, stems and leaves of a sacred tree itself.


    flower, fruit,


    The fruit is the elemental fruit, which carries the elemental way of the protagonist.


    Devouring these fruits also means devouring the elemental way of the protagonist.


    At this time, the more powerful these children of the elements, the more fearful the protagonist''s way of the elements.


    terror.


    This is the true growth of a divine tree


    At the same time that all things coveted him, how could he not take all things as nutrients?


    Chapter 701: Yu Ziyu''s Generous Writing (First Update)


    "The right host?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful.


    For him, it is not difficult to find a master for the elemental fruit in his hand.


    However, it is difficult to find a suitable owner.


    After a rare pondering, Yu Ziyu also sorted out the information of his subordinates.


    Although he has many strong men.


    But not much can be remembered by him.


    And this is inevitable.


    Inevitably, a being like him is beyond the cognition of the world, and the level of life is all


    fundamental changes have taken place


    Some exist, and they don''t even have the qualifications to take a look.


    It''s not that Ziyu is arrogant, but that he is so powerful that his spirit has changed qualitatively.


    Just looking at it, the coercion contained is enough to wipe out the life of too low-level.


    In particular, his full-body posture of Qinglong gazes


    Even ordinary extraordinary fourth-order, they dare not look directly


    In this way, it is also conceivable why Yu Ziyu stayed in the depths of the misty mountains for a long time.


    No, don''t want to.


    Rather, worrying about unintentional coercion will suffocate all of his subordinates.


    "call"


    He took a deep breath, and in just a moment, the list of the strongest people was sorted out.


    Tzuyu also focuses on the earth


    For a moment, the dust of the earth slowly wriggled, and finally two names appeared.


    Cold Front and Tiger of Darkness


    Leng Feng, a human, is respected by mutant beasts


    Just because he and his sister are the best at taking care of cubs


    Every cub, whether sick or injured, will look for them as soon as possible.


    And, more importantly, the younger generation, eighteen


    Qi Orochi, Liu Er, and the two-headed wolf are all close to Leng Feng.


    It can be said that the cold front is indispensable to the existence of the dry and foggy mountains.


    And his own talent is also the element talent of the dark attribute.


    Can control the shadows and fight in the dark.


    Among human beings, it is absolutely possible to talk about the word ''genius.


    "Leng Feng is very suitable for dark element fruit, and he has dedicated so much to the misty mountain.


    For many years, it deserves to be rewarded.��


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu turned his gaze to another name, the Tiger of Darkness.


    Tiger clan, the second strongest


    Nicknamed - Shadow Tiger.


    Among the mutant beasts, he is a famous genius, and he has an amazing fighting talent.


    Although it is an extraordinary third-order peak, but with all the means, even the rest of the same rank can still be powerful.


    enemy


    It can be said that if the shadow tiger devours the fruit of darkness, the misty mountain will also have one more


    It is a terrifying combat power.


    "These two guys are qualified to swallow the dark element fruit."


    With a wry smile, Yu Ziyu was also a little hesitant.


    In terms of love and reason, it is not good to give.


    Moreover, what is more important is that such a treasure as the dark element fruit is equivalent to a


    natural disaster quota


    To whomever is free, the other will have some complaints


    And this is not what a qualified king should do.


    "It''s up to them to choose."


    With a chuckle in his heart, Ziyu no longer bothered about this.


    Instead, the light turned to look at the elemental fruit of the light attribute.


    The elemental fruit of the light attribute is definitely the most terrifying fruit.


    Not only is the destructive power amazing, but it can also have a terrifying speed comparable to light.


    And, it wasn''t the scariest of all.


    The most terrifying thing is the light attribute fruit, which also has the ability to heal.


    In other words, this light element fruit is equivalent to the almighty fruit.


    And with the development, its horror will continue to show.


    "Tsk tsk,"


    With a grin, Ziyu also has a touch of expectation


    He wants to know, who can obtain this light attribute element fruit.


    Bi Yi, such a terrifying fruit can be turned into a


    strong combat power


    However, this way, you can make a fuss with this fruit.


    After reading this, Ziyu also turned back, looked at Yuegui and said:


    "Tell nine tails and let her organize a selection of young talents in the misty mountains in three months.


    "Any beings below the extraordinary fourth-order can participate in the competition,"


    "The first place will be rewarded with a light attribute element fruit, and the second place will be rewarded with a


    Field baptism. "


    Having said this, Yu Ziyu paused for a while, the corners of his mouth became more playful, and added:


    "Remember, to explain the horror of the light attribute element fruit clearly, it is best to attract more


    some talent to attend,��


    "When the time comes, I will also come to watch the Misty Tianjiao"


    Listening quietly, Laurel is also stunned.


    However, for a moment, as if realizing something, Laurel also swallowed the water, a little bit small.


    nervous


    "Master, are you sure?


    "certainly."


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu also grinned:


    "I hope to organize a grand event, this is just a stepping-on, if it is not organized


    Wrong, it can spread to all continents, and in the future, it will be possible to select Tianjiao through this method.


    "Yes, Master"

 Chapter 618：

    With a response, Laurel also suppressed the shock in her heart.


    Gee


    It has to be said that the master''s generosity this time really surprised her.


    If nothing else, the reward for the first place alone is a real big deal.


    It turned out to be such a treasure as an elemental fruit


    And it is also the element fruit of the light attribute.


    You know, this is a real natural disaster quota


    Moreover, it is not just as simple as stepping foot in natural disasters.


    Achieve light element life, no matter how bad the mix is, the combat power is enough to set foot on the peak of natural disasters


    If there is an opportunity, you can even take this opportunity to reach a higher realm.


    And such an elemental fruit, not to mention those who are below the extraordinary fourth rank, even if they are like her


    An extraordinary fourth-order existence like Laurel is a little excited.


    "Hoo, (how is the king


    Suppressing the excitement in her heart, Laugui already knew that a real uproar was about to happen.


    Spread throughout the misty mountains


    Even, not only the foggy mountains.


    Even the existence of other continents will attract.


    At that time, the powerhouses who joined the foggy mountain may increase exponentially.


    And this should be the real purpose of the master.


    Bi Yi, the temptation to become a ''natural disaster'' is not an ordinary existence that can be resisted.


    Thinking of this, Laurel also does not care about dusk and night


    "boom"


    With the surging of spiritual power, a sky-piercing moonlight is in the setting sun, towards the blue.


    The star shot away.


    s:


    ----account


    Recommend a friend a new book - Entertainment: The national team is here to bully people


    Interested friends, you can go and see, the writing is guaranteed.


    Chapter 702 The Boiling Mist Mountain (Second)


    "I heard that in three months, the misty mountain will hold the first martial arts conference.


    "Martial Arts Conference, what is that?"


    "It''s an extraordinary competition below the fourth rank, regardless of life or death, only sees the superiority, according to legend, when it arrives


    In the second half of the martial arts conference, there are even terrifying existences of the extraordinary fourth-order fighting."


    In the discussion one after another, in a certain corner in the depths of the misty mountain, countless mutations


    The Rat are all chattering non-stop.


    However, at this moment, a sudden voice suddenly interrupted the road.


    "You little guys are really talented, the real focus has been selectively ignored,


    You must know that the reward for the first place is the elemental fruit:"


    "Forehead"


    Listening to this voice, many mutant rat races all looked towards the corner that covered their bodies.


    Lightning traces, and occasionally golden mice with arcing flashes


    "Meet the Rat King."


    "Meet the Rat King."


    In the sound of the call, the eyes of these mutant rats all moved.


    The Rat King, the master of the mutant rat race.


    Today, the entire mutant rat family has five rat kings.


    And the lightning rat is one of them.


    Although it was added later, its power and terror have already conquered all


    Rat''s Heart


    Just 233, at this moment, as if thinking of something, a little mouse suddenly whispered


    asked:


    "Rat King, what is that elemental fruit?"


    "Elemental Fruit"


    Suspiciously glanced at these little mice, and the Lightning Mouse was also a little sarcastic.


    He had forgotten that at the level of these little guys, he could not touch elemental fruits, nor would he


    You know, what a treasure this is.


    "what"


    With a chuckle, Lightning Mouse also showed a bright color on his face, and said casually:


    "The elemental fruit is a kind of treasure bred by the divine tree, which can transform the existence of swallowing into


    As a family of elements, it can make it break through the bottleneck and set foot on the extraordinary fourth-order. "


    Speaking of which, Lightning Mouse added another word.


    "Furthermore, the reward for the first place this time is the elemental fruit of the light attribute, even in


    Among the elemental fruits, it is also the most advanced fruit, which can make people the incarnation of light.


    After the words fell, Lightning Mouse suddenly raised his brows as if he had noticed something.


    Looking up, I saw that the eyes of the little mice were bloodshot, even with a whimper.


    Breathing is aggravating.


    "Hahaha,"


    Seeing the eagerness on the faces of these little guys, Lightning Mouse also laughed and said:


    "Go ahead if you want, but let''s talk about it first, I won''t give up on that elemental fruit.


    "


    The voice just fell.


    With a click, a golden lightning ripped through the sky and went straight into the distance.


    And at the same time.


    Tiger clan.


    "Roar"


    A terrifying tiger roar suddenly resounded through the entire tiger clan


    Looking up, a gigantic white tiger with its dragon wings stretched out, is setting off a storm, and it is high in the sky.


    hanging


    "Meet the Patriarch"


    "Meet the patriarch."


    In the chorus of shouts, countless mutant tigers walked out from every corner of the forest.


    "Little guys, listen to me, the foggy mountain is about to hold a martial arts conference.


    Anyone can participate, and the top 100 will be rewarded.��


    "I don''t have high requirements. There are at least 20 in our Tiger Clan, do you know that?"


    In the very excited voice, the corners of Baihu''s mouth twitched.


    Immediately, he shouted arrogantly.


    "You have to show me the majesty of the tiger clan, the imposing manner of the tiger clan, and the loser will not lose the battle,


    Our Tiger Clan''s chance to become famous in the misty mountains is this time. "


    "Forehead"


    I was stunned for a while, most of the tiger clan did not respond.


    just, at this moment


    "tread


    A roar, the earth shakes


    Xunsheng looked, and in the dark depths where the five fingers could not be seen, there was a huge


    Shadows emerge.


    "Anything below level four?"


    Seemingly in doubt, and at the same time whispering, Yinghu, the tiger clan second only to the white tiger, has quietly arrived.


    "hey-hey,"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the shadow tiger, the white tiger is even more excited


    bang


    With his wings spread, he swooped in front of Yinghu and said excitedly:


    "Brother, it''s just right, the reward for the first place in this competition is the light attribute (a


    iaa) Elemental Fruit Do you know what that means?"


    Having said that, Bai Hu wiped the saliva from his mouth and continued:


    "Fat and water do not flow into the fields of outsiders, this time we will spare our lives to keep this fruit in the clan.


    , I have already thought about it, these few days, I will use my spiritual power to recuperate your body, and I have extra


    The essence of life, you give me to use it"


    Startled for a while, Yinghu also looked at Baihu suspiciously, as if surprised.


    Immediately, he curled his lips and sneered:


    "Don''t you believe in my combat power?"


    "I believe, I definitely believe, your strength is definitely nothing to say, I am in the extraordinary third-order


    time, may not be able to surpass you. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Hu''s tone was a meal, a little helpless.


    "However, this time, it''s really terrible, eldest sister, second brother, fourth brother, little five, still


    There are old guys, all of them are not human, it seems that because the master is coming to watch the battle, they


    All of them are real.��


    "You know the elder sister in the fox clan, the one who ate the wonders of heaven and earth one by one to create the spirit grass.


    White fox, big sister is going to send that guy out


    Listening quietly, the corners of Yinghu''s eyes couldn''t help but flicker fiercely.

 Chapter 619：

    What are you kidding?


    The white fox is coming too,


    You must know that a white fox from the Qingqiu fox clan devoured the wonders of heaven and earth as soon as the fortune-telling grass was created.


    In terms of strength, it is definitely a hard recommendation.


    After all, the fortune-telling grass is a spiritual grass with no less than five-colored spiritual flowers, and it really gave birth to a perfect spiritual grass.


    The terrifying supernatural powers of the whole are able to wash the essence and cut the marrow, and change the bones of the Book of Changes.


    According to rumors, that guy can already break through the extraordinary fourth-order.


    It''s just, because of individual reasons, that guy has been suppressing the realm.


    and now


    "Forehead"


    Feeling helpless, Yinghu heard Baihu continue to say />


    "And Lao Jiu, the animal, after I heard that the reward for the first place is light element fruit,


    Without saying a word, he went directly to the Human Federation to find the genius descendant of the Iron-eating Beast family, Huan Yang.


    Yan wants to create a set of exclusive armor and even a magic weapon for him.��


    "Of course, this doesn''t count, you know Duo Er, the junior of the Golden Monkey, early


    It is already the existence of the extraordinary third-order peak. I secretly heard that the golden monkey seems to be willing to lose some.


    Origin, open the real blood for him"


    In the continuous narration, Bai Hu couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    His eldest sister and ninth brother are really ruthless.


    As a result, this is no longer a simple competition below the fourth rank.


    It is an invisible game of their core combat power in the misty mountains.


    Neither for the other.


    Just to show a good wave in front of the divine tree and fight for it


    However, at this time, Bai Hu was embarrassed to realize that compared to the eldest sister, Lao Jiu and the others, he


    A patriarch of the tiger clan, it seems that he really can''t give anything to Yinghu


    "Damn, this opening is half lost


    Among the unwilling complaints, Baihu''s mentality has already collapsed.


    s:


    villain


    Recommend a friend''s new book 1 - Entertainment: From Divorcing Yang Mi to the Superstar is a Miss


    Sister, the book is very good.


    Chapter 703: The Powerhouse Comes Out (Third)


    And at the same time.


    A polar place where heavy clouds cover the sky


    "Crack, click,"


    In the continuous thunder, a white giant bear standing on the top of the mountain slammed into the sky.


    roar.


    "boom"


    There was a loud bang, and a bucket-thick thunder light fell from the sky and landed on this end.


    White - the right side of the giant bear.


    And at this moment, as if holding on to this thunder, this giant bear ruthlessly rushed towards the mountains.


    Peak One.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, this 100-meter-high mountain vanished in an instant.


    in blue lightning


    Only gravel and dust scattered everywhere


    "Martial Arts Conference"


    With a chuckle, this third clan in the misty mountain, the patriarch of the extremely ice bear clan,


    The Thunder Giant Bear couldn''t help but pursed the corners of his mouth.


    Although he did not break through the extraordinary fourth-order in the master''s thunder space, he was really half-stepped.


    In other words, it is already a half-step fourth-order.


    And now, he seems to have hope of participating in this martial arts conference.


    Although, competing with some juniors is disgraceful


    But remember that the reward for the first place is the light attribute element fruit, decent or something, go to hell


    Go for it.


    An elemental fruit is equivalent to a natural disaster.


    And the light attribute element fruit is equivalent to the highest combat power under the misty mountain **** tree.


    This kind of treasure, whether he takes it himself, or chooses an excellent one from the group


    The younger generation is a very good choice.


    You know, in the misty mountains, the clan is the foundation


    A powerful clan means the status and resource division in the misty mountains.


    And as the third clan of the Misty Mountains, their clan does not have a second-level natural disaster.


    The existence of the city has long been uneasy.


    Now, this elemental fruit is an opportunity.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, the Thunder Giant Bear suddenly looked towards the misty mountain.


    corner.


    There, is the forbidden place in the misty mountains��the town prison cave


    And in the prison cave, there is an ''old friend'' that he is very familiar with.


    "Thorns, I will not lose to you"


    In the voice of some fear, the Thunder Giant Bear looked in the direction of the town prison, and his eyes were slightly


    Slightly.


    Thorns, the sixth beast of the misty mountain.


    Half-human, half-demon.


    But it''s the real **** witch


    Following the master, drinking the blood of hundreds of clans, and absorbing countless blood spirit grasses, two bodies


    The strength has long been unfathomable.


    If she also participates in the martial arts conference, I am afraid it will be a little troublesome.


    At least, Thunder Bear has no absolute certainty to suppress it


    Bi Yi, every beast is not ordinary


    Even if he did not set foot in the realm of natural disasters, it was by no means comparable to the ordinary extraordinary third-order.


    Also at this time.


    The misty mountains, the town prison cave.


    "My lord, my lord


    One after another, a very ugly looking monster called out one by one.


    The human-faced spider, with its fierce claws flying, crawls into the depths of the prison cave.


    In just a few breaths, it has come to a sea of ??blood


    However, don''t wait for him to do anything.


    "chanting,"


    In the roar like a dragon and a dragon, a touch of blood has poured into the eyes


    Immediately afterwards, the body of the human-faced spider was shocked, like a crack, and countless blood


    The color is overflowing.


    What is even more terrifying is that these **** colors are actually like living things, constantly squirming and turning into


    A small blood-colored snake roamed the whole body of the dry-faced spider.


    "grown ups"


    Jinping''s shrill roar and the human-faced spider''s voice were sharpened.


    "No, don''t bother me."


    The enchanting voice, like a silver bell, echoed in the void, but it was the color of a spider on a human face.


    Pale white.


    Do not hesitate.


    don''t hesitate


    The human-faced spider hurriedly blurted out the news that he had learned.


    "Just now, Lord Nine-Tails sent someone to inform that the three rear fog mountains will organize


    The first martial arts conference"


    "The Martial Arts Conference, all existences below the fourth rank can participate, and the first prize will be awarded.


    Reward is also an elemental fruit with the light attribute. "


    Listening quietly, the thorns didn''t care.


    For an extraordinary fourth-order half-step like her, the breakthrough is only a matter of time.


    Moreover, she already has her own path, but she does not need elemental fruits.


    so


    ��boring,��


    With a faint sigh, the figure of thorns slowly merged into the depths of the blood pool.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the human-faced spider suddenly shouted:


    "By the way, my lord, it seems that Lord Shenshu will also come down to watch the battle."


    "boom"


    The small half of the town prison was shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified gazes of the human-faced spiders, the countless blood in the blood pool


    The color liquid slowly turned into a huge cold face.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    He snorted coldly, but the human-faced spider was shocked.

 Chapter 620：

    Just because of this, the blood in his body was actually flowing back, constantly pouring into the depths of his body.


    "Thank you sir, thank you sir"


    The human-faced spider is not surprised but delighted in the repeated thanks


    And all of this, just because in the midst of the blood-colored departure from the body and the re-return, his blood actually


    It can be refined, and even the spiritual power is purified by a few points.


    Sure enough, �� people are moody though.


    But when it comes to Lord Shenshu, his attitude will obviously improve.


    The Martial Arts Conference, this sudden news can be described as a storm, sending the entire fans


    The foggy mountains are alarming


    At this time, if you look at the misty mountain shrouded in white mist, you will definitely find that the misty


    The mountain now covers one-third of the continent''s territory, and from time to time there is a terrifying aura that rises into the sky.


    It was a sleeping existence.


    He is also the most low-key powerhouse


    The once misty mountain, shrunk to a corner


    After the sword pointed to the mainland, the territory of the misty mountain was intended to expand several times, and even expanded several


    The restricted area is covered. And within such a vast territory, there are naturally countless mutant beasts.


    It''s just that although these mutant beasts are part of the misty mountain, in a more sense,


    But it only lives in the territory of the misty mountains.


    Bi, the inner circle of the misty mountain has long been like an iron barrel,


    There are generals of elements on the top, and nine beasts on the bottom


    There are guardians on the left, apostles on the right, and clans with extremely terrifying cohesion.


    And this kind of circle like an iron barrel is not an ordinary mutant beast that can easily penetrate into


    go


    just now


    These mutant beasts seem to have one more chance


    If you become famous in this martial arts conference, you might be able to get the favor of the divine tree, and Cong and


    step to the sky


    With such thoughts in mind, one after another mutant beasts who think they are not weak, are actually


    Forces come from all directions.


    Chapter 704: Expedition to Exotics (Fourth)


    Time passed slowly, according to the news of the martial arts conference, it has been more than half of the time.


    go.


    And in this half-month, not only the misty mountain, but even the one outside the misty mountain.


    These existences have all heard some rumors about the Martial Arts Conference.


    "My god, a martial arts conference was held in the foggy mountain, and the reward for the first place was actually a


    An elemental fruit, and it is also a light-attribute elemental fruit.��


    Magic Capital, China Federation, the most prosperous city


    But now, because of a piece of news, the collective lost their voices.


    Just because, at this time, if you raise your eyes, you will definitely be able to look at the buildings of one high-rise building after another.


    There was a picture on the screen.


    In the picture, is a fruit.


    Like the sun, it exudes a white light.


    Just looking at the picture, there is an illusion of being wrapped in warmth.


    And next to this elemental fruit, there are these lines of words.


    [Light attribute element fruit 883" the treasure bred by the demon tree, can make taking


    The person becomes the incarnation of light, can turn any part of the body into light, and is immune to any physical attack and


    Energy attacks, and possesses the power to manipulate light. Among the elemental fruits, it also belongs to the super-superior energy.


    force. ]


    After this line of text, there is a line of bold words.


    [Every existence that consumes elemental fruit must be able to step into the extraordinary fourth-order, one step


    ascend to the sky


    There are not many words, but it catches the eye of every human being.


    In the faint, you can hear some heavy breathing


    These are extraordinary times.


    And strength is the foundation of everything.


    But now, there is such a treasure


    Mo said, these ordinary human beings, even some human elites in the magic capital, and even the major powers.


    Gui, is silent at this moment.


    And not long after, the most famous family in the magic capital was the Yilong family.


    "Long''er, you are almost invincible at the same level, but you have the confidence to become the first."


    "Of course I have confidence, but I''m not a foggy mountain,"


    Without waiting for this young man to speak, with a slap, the head of the Long family slapped it with a slap.


    This young man''s head.


    "You''re stupid, you''re not, can''t you just join? The misty mountains don''t repel humans very much.


    And even if you sign a contract, it''s fine. Waiting for you to become a natural disaster-level existence, that is


    Even in the misty mountains, I can protect my Long Family for thousands of years. "


    "Uh, is this really good?"


    A little suspicious, this young man is also suspicious


    "What''s wrong, let me tell you, just as I was talking to you, it was no longer


    I know how many people are rushing towards the misty mountain. You know, it''s the elemental fruit, swallow it


    can become the treasure of natural disasters,��


    Almost like a roar, the depths of this old man''s eyes were filled with indescribable blaze.


    hot


    "Okay, I''ll go."


    Gritting his teeth, this young man agreed.


    And scenes like this, not only in the magic capital, but also in other cities.


    For a time, the most talked about words in the streets and alleys were the words of element fruit.


    At this moment, a dozen people in the deepest part of the Federation looked anxious, looking at the figure sitting high in the first place, and eagerly said:


    "The big thing is not good, just recently, there have been many famous Tianjiao, towards


    The misty mountains hurried away. "


    "Damn it, Misty Mountain is really ruthless with this trick."


    "Unexpectedly, even the treasure tricked so many human geniuses to join the misty mountain"


    Listening quietly, the middle-aged man who was sitting in the top position had a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "So what if you go, I really thought that I would be able to compete with the arrogance of the misty mountains.


    Feeling helpless, the middle-aged man has to admit that the current misty mountains are real


    giant


    Not to mention other things, those extraordinary third-orders of the misty mountains alone are not capable of human genius.


    shaken.


    Others don''t know, doesn''t he know?


    Competing at the same level, humans cannot take advantage of mutant beasts.


    And the mutant beasts of the misty mountain are the best among the mutant beasts, some even


    Can even fight.


    Rather than saying that these arrogances of human beings go to the martial arts conference, it is better to say that they are humiliating themselves.


    However, this matter, the middle-aged will not stop.


    Bi Yi, without his acquiescence, what would happen to the appearance and effect of such a treasure as the elemental fruit?


    May spread widely among humans.


    "You be your **** in the sky, I''ll be my emperor on earth"


    Among the bitter voices, the middle-aged man shook his head imperceptibly.


    A long time ago, he had begun to clean up some of the extremes hostile to the misty mountains.


    group


    Even individual heads are offered.


    And this is his choice


    Today''s misty mountains are too powerful


    For myself, and more for the Federation.


    Only to avoid its edge


    However, fortunately, although the demon tree is terrifying, it is not so far as to be negotiable.


    0


    Turn in some resources regularly, and then the war can be avoided.


    Moreover, according to that demon tree, this world should not be in civil war.


    Bi Yi, in the silence, in other corners of the starry sky, there is a ''civilization''


    rise.


    Rather than internal friction, it is better to unite and plunder other civilizations


    "On March 3rd next year, crusade against exotic civilizations"


    In the murmur, the middle-aged man was already holding his hands lightly between his fingers and slowly closed his eyes.


    "If you can pull out an army to conquer foreign lands, the benefits you have captured will not be worth the money.


    Divided into, I am foggy mountain eight, you federation two"


    "Of course, it''s not that I''m insatiable, but the burden of building a passage across the starry sky is too great.


    You, as a person with inherited memories, should be most aware of this point. "


    Recalling the spy that time, middle-aged people are helpless

 Chapter 621：

    Rather than pulling out an army that has conquered a foreign land, it is better to pull out a qualified cannon fodder


    army.


    However, for this transaction, the middle-aged man could not refuse.


    Because, not only that monster tree is hot with exotic resources, even he is hot.


    Although only 20% of the resources can be harvested, it is enough.


    Bi Yi, as the demon tree said, building a passage across the starry sky is not a big burden.


    Of course, it is undeniable that the appetite of that monster tree is not small.


    "Forget it, he is strong and I am weak, and it is good to be able to get a share."


    s:


    A complete 4,0 unification of the entire world is unlikely now. ��


    One is no time, the second is no energy management


    Rather than being completely unified, it is better to use various forces, as cannon fodder, to go to a foreign land,


    Mining resources


    Lying like this, the misty mountains can also gain something


    And this is also sacrificing the strength of each force, but the misty mountains can take advantage of this


    The resources mined by these forces in foreign lands are constantly developing.


    The strong get stronger, the weak stay weak


    In this regard, the crimson feeling has become the master mind of a world, and it has been considered very carefully.


    Arrived, as the true master of a world, it is best to guide, not control,


    Control must change, after all, it is not a city, a country, but a big world


    At the same time, harvest resources when necessary


    However, it feels like this, the protagonist seems to really benefit a world to the fullest


    Chapter 705: The upcoming martial arts conference (first update)


    "Master, until now, there are as many as 2,000 extraordinary third-orders participating in the martial arts conference, except for


    Beyond the misty mountains, there are hundreds of extraordinarily third-order aliens.��


    "And, not only that, even many humans who are hostile to mutant beasts have come to report


    Name, at present, Sister Jiuwei has arranged them in Xianju Pavilion"


    In the narration one after another, Yuegui also briefly described a story to Yu Ziyu.


    Competition situation below.


    "Two thousand,


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was also secretly surprised.


    It''s still daring to sign up.


    Then there is no registration for the extraordinary third-order, it is estimated that there are more


    That is to say, before you know it, the misty mountain has grown to the point where Tzuyu can''t even think about it.


    of a degree.


    Still, think about it too.


    Today''s misty mountains, only in terms of territorial scope, are no less than the continents before the extraordinary era


    And as the world continues to grow, not only is the continent expanding, but the continent''s


    Resources are also increasing.


    With the power of the misty mountain today, it is not surprising that thousands of extraordinary Tier 3s have been born.


    numbers of people


    Moreover, these extraordinary third-order, to a large extent, exist in all corners of the misty mountains


    guy.


    There should not be many existences that really belong to the inner circle of the misty mountain.


    08 Nine beasts, left and right guardians.


    Apostle, Guard, Elemental General, and Three Great Generals,


    And the clans


    After all, there are only hundreds of extraordinary third-order powerhouses that these forces are sitting on.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that the mutant beasts in the inner circle of the Misty Mountains, whether they are physically


    Physical strength, or actual combat power, should far surpass other mutant beasts of the same rank.


    But today, he can take this opportunity to really get to know each other and take a look at the top 100.


    How many of them belong to the inner circle of Misty Mountain.


    to dry, those humans


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and Yu Ziyu was looking forward to it.


    "To humiliate yourself, that''s what you say."


    While laughing, Yu Ziyu didn''t care


    If you set foot on the transcendent fifth-order, it is easy to say that your spirit will change qualitatively.


    The gap between humans and mutant beasts will shrink infinitely


    But the extraordinary fourth-order, or even below the extraordinary fourth-order, sorry for the tyrannical body of the mutant beast


    And the weird talent will form a real crush.


    Don''t say, ''A human who can set foot on the extraordinary third-order is an elite?


    Among the mutant beasts in the inner circle of the misty mountain, which one is not the elite among the elites.


    Even the descendants of the legendary races such as the giant dragon clan and the Jiaolong clan have different characteristics.


    How can it be weaker than humans.


    "I''m really looking forward to the human beings who can enter my eyes,"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also slightly raised the corner of her mouth.


    If you play a very good ranking among such powerful enemies.


    That human being is really worth his expectations.


    Time flies by, and another month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    06


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    One after another, the roars of the beasts echoed in the sky, which seemed to come from ancient times, but also seemed to be close to the side.


    Terrible neighing, not to mention those humans, even individual mutant beasts, their pupils shrank.


    And this is today''s misty mountain


    The strong are like a forest.


    The influx of countless extraordinary third-orders who participated in the martial arts conference made the entire foggy mountain.


    The atmosphere inside was a lot terrifying.


    From time to time you can hear some very scary hissing.


    And at this moment


    "step, step"


    A sudden vibration resounded throughout the world.


    Looking around, what was printed in the eyes of dozens of companions was a black bear.


    This bear has a sturdy body, with a bulging shoulder and back. It is very huge.


    as high.


    The extended claws are three or four meters long, and the roots are all dragons like the hands of human knights.


    gun, daunting


    Thick and soft hair draped over his body like a coat.


    "The Crack Claw Bear, evolved from the Kodiak Island brown bear, is the most terrifying transcendent


    One of the third-order, that arrogant power, and the sharp claws that tear everything apart, if a careless


    , we may not even have time to react, and we will be stunned by this monster.


    will come to the competition. "


    In the voice of taking a deep breath, a human who has studied mutant beasts has


    exclaimed


    Just, just for a moment.


    As if he had noticed something, his expression suddenly changed.


    "and many more"


    In exclamation, this human is already staring at this huge brown bear quietly.


    a standing figure


    There is a golden mark between the eyebrows, which seems to be an eye, which is not open.


    The whole person looks quite mysterious and extraordinary.


    The Three-Eyed Race, one of the most famous races that has appeared since the advent of the extraordinary age.


    There is a third eye between the eyebrows.


    Very miraculous.


    Just like the legendary three-eyed **** of war, he has a combat power that is unmatched by ordinary people.


    And now, watching the terrifying claw bear under him is reduced to his mount


    You can imagine the power of this three-eyed clan


    "Damn, even such monsters come to the competition?"


    "


    Humph


    With a cold snort, a young man in the crowd sneered.


    "This also proves from the side how precious the light attribute element fruit is, and even sold this fruit.


    The powerful races of the soundtrack are attracted"


    Speaking of which, this young man turned his head in 237 directions.


    hesitantly said


    "However, compared to these guys, what I''m more worried about is the one in the misty mountain.


    The famous third-order"


    words fall


    "Crack

 Chapter 622：

    Eyes were suddenly shocked, and it was visible to the naked eye, and heavy dark clouds came overwhelmingly.


    And on the ground, the ice keeps condensing


    Looking carefully, the end of the horizon where thunder and ice are constantly intertwined.


    A white giant bear walking upright, surrounded by thunder, is already taking one step after another, slowly


    Come slowly.


    "tread,"


    Step down, the earth trembles


    Even with countless mutant beasts, he couldn''t help but stumble.


    Obviously it is only the extraordinary third-order, but that terrifying aura, even if it is the extraordinary fourth-order, is


    someone believes


    "As long as lightning is pouring down with snowflakes, there is only one possibility: he will


    The second attack, the third clan of the misty mountain - the patriarch of the extremely ice white bear clan, the thunder giant bear


    , one of the five kings recognized by the martial arts conference this time, is also a legend of invincibility in the true sense.


    "


    "It is said that this monster once fought the Iron Eater King in the depths of our Federation for three days.


    Invincible, the polar bear clan under Yiermo has also been with our country protector clan several times.


    Iron-eating beast


    In the sound of gasping for breath, the human who has studied mutant beasts quite a bit.


    The voice is a little trembling


    Chapter 706: The Titans (Second)


    "According to legend, the polar ice white bear clan was originally built to support the tree without showing off.


    Against the protectors of our federation - the iron-eating beasts, but it''s not terrible


    What''s really scary is that such a powerful race only ranks third in the misty mountains


    Listening to this person''s introduction, other people''s faces are not very good-looking.


    Looking up, thousands of white bears, following the thunder giant bear, turned into a white wave, slowly


    Come slowly.


    The momentum of the nearly flat connection is overwhelming, and even the sky is depressing.


    "Roar"


    In the roar of unison, the whole world is silent


    Even standing quietly in a twenty-story building, the one on top of the huge mutant brown bear,


    The people of the eye tribe are all dangerous and stiff.


    horrible


    Definitely not ordinary scary.


    Although this Thunder Giant Bear is only an extraordinary third-order, its real combat power is definitely far beyond him.


    people imagine.


    Even this three-eyed clansman has a feeling that this giant thunder bear is still deliberately suppressing itself.


    own breath


    "This is the real misty mountain"


    In the deep sigh, this three-eyed clan''s eyes are also shining.


    Compared to him, the human team suddenly made a voice:


    "Such a powerful clan only ranks third, that ranks second, or even ranks first.


    Clan, what kind of monster is it?"


    "The first and second clan"


    Recalling some secrets that he had learned by chance, the human also continued to explain:


    "The second clan is the tiger clan, and it is one of the top ten natural disasters.


    It was this clan that came out of the evil tiger of disaster. At the beginning, this clan was even more united.


    The famous city of the state, the Baidi town, was crushed, and the strong were killed. Its terrible and cruel,


    Absolutely far beyond anyone''s imagination. "


    Speaking of which, this human suddenly paused and said hesitantly:


    "As for the first clan, I don''t know much about it.


    "The first clan is recognized as the strongest fighting race in the Misty Mountains, and it is also recognized as the most


    scared clan.


    Suddenly a voice came from the sky.


    Looking around, these humans were surprised to find that there was a blood-colored dress that looked very


    It is a charming figure, walking slowly.


    It was clearly far away in the sky, but it was pulled to the front in an instant,


    Step by step, and step by step, blood-colored lotus flowers were born.


    However, that''s not the point.


    The point is, this girl seems to be so enchanting and charming that every human being''s eyes


    Light is dull.


    Seemingly aware of this look, this enchanting girl pouted, but continued


    road:


    "You guys, you should be fortunate enough to meet the true face of the first clan, it is said that this kind of


    Clan, it will give you a big surprise for the human race.��


    In the more and more playful laughter, this **** enchanting figure slowly disappeared, straight


    To the point of being completely invisible, these human beings snapped back to their senses.


    "Who is that?"


    Among the exclamations, each class was found to be the most well-informed young man.


    The color is pale, and there seems to be cold sweat overflowing.


    "Scarlet Enchantress, also known as the Queen of Thorns, the sixth beast in the misty mountains, the most mysterious and bloody


    fishy existence, and just now, she just walked in front of us like this"


    Swallowing saliva, this most knowledgeable human being can''t wait to run away


    What kind of monster is this?


    I just hear it on weekdays.


    But now, when I really saw it, I found out that these guys are more terrifying than each other.


    The breath alone makes hands and feet cold


    What are you kidding?


    The same is the extraordinary third-order, is the gap really so big?


    Can''t wait to think about this one.


    "boom"


    With a loud bang, the distant horizon and the sky suddenly turned into two colors.


    In one place, there was a blood-red world, and a blood-colored dragon rose into the sky.


    In one place, there is the roar of thunder, and countless silver and white lightnings are intertwined, turning into dragon heads, hissing for it.


    Roar


    The pinnacle of the extraordinary third-order - a current supreme


    No, even beyond this realm, it is already a terrifying existence that has stepped into the extraordinary fourth-order in half a step,


    The momentum was collided, and it turned into substance, setting off a hurricane of more than ten categories, and swept the road along the way.


    All the obstacles, and even poured a head of cold water on the heads of many strong men.


    "Is this momentum, this power, really something that the extraordinary third-order can possess?"


    Among the roars that came out of nowhere, the powerhouses who thought they were good in combat were all


    sadly.


    But don''t wait for them to be truly silent.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    It seemed to set off a chain reaction.


    Inside the foggy mountain, from corner to corner, there are actually several trails no less than theirs.


    momentum.


    That terrifying aura was like turning into reality.


    Looking closely, in the northeast sky, there is actually a white fox phantom, slowly emerging.


    Pair of holy eyes, shining like stars


    Looking at the eyes, it seems that the mind is falling.


    And the other side.


    Roar


    In the low roar, the terrifying tiger roar suddenly erupted


    Turning a world into an endless night, a pair of icy beast pupils are in the dark


    Pull out slowly from the depths.


    It''s just, just when the strong people think that this is the time to give a bundle.


    "I''m coming too"


    In the violent drinking, far away, a figure rises from the ground


    In the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant


    Massive muscles are like mountains


    The twin pupils, which are indefinitely bright and dim, have never dimmed.


    There is also an animal skin tied around the waist.


    Titans!


    A well-known race, each member has a body shape far beyond ordinary people''s perception


    At the beginning, the giant python with Titan blood was like this.


    And today, so does this human with Titan blood.


    And he was a Titan clansman who had been chasing after the sky-high purple python back then.


    Although the blood is not pure, it has not broken through the fourth rank of extraordinary


    However, it is also at the peak of the extraordinary third-orde

 Chapter 623：

    This time, he just learned that the Tongtian Zi who stepped into the extraordinary fourth-order one-day disaster level


    The python, hiding in the misty mountains, came quietly


    He doesn''t dare to be interested in elemental fruits.


    Bi Yi, the bloodline of the Titan family is the most precious wealth.


    "Ha ha,"


    In the hearty laughter, this one is three or four hundred meters high, like a skyscraper.


    The building, the countless mutant beasts attracted are twitching giants, already clasping their fists and shouting loudly.


    "Titans, the juniors, one by one, Orbus, here to visit the divine tree,


    "Meet the seniors of the Titans."


    Chapter 707 Divinity - Mountain God (Third)


    "Titans" ��


    The faint voice echoed in the depths of the void.


    Behind the world that countless strong people can''t see, Yu Ziyu, who has long returned to Blue Star, is already a


    Root the body.


    Countless tree roots are like dragons, spreading towards the depths of the void.


    Like a net, but it fills the void


    all the time.


    every second.


    Yu Ziyu used the power of the roots of the Void to absorb the power from the depths of the Void.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the space Yu Ziyu named ''Void'' is a terrifying speed.


    degree is growing


    At the same time, in the deepest part of this space named Void, there is a cloud of purple


    The whirlpool of color is constantly spinning.


    It seems to be pregnant, and it seems to be waiting


    Yu Ziyu''s great supernatural powers the nine worlds, each space has its own magic.


    The space of flames is fiery and bursting.


    When necessary, the pouring fire is enough to destroy the continent


    In the space of ice, there is the coldness and desolation of ice.


    If the entrance to the space is opened, it will be enough to turn Wang Yang into an ice land.


    Every space, while growing, is also accumulating a terrifying power.


    And now, the same is true for the space named ''593 Void''


    only, this time


    Whispering,


    Ziyu''s eyes seemed to have crossed the barrier of space and landed on that Qingtian far away.


    on the giant.


    "The little guy of the Titans"


    In the sigh, Yu Ziyu is already enlightened


    This little guy from the Titan clan should have seen Ziyu''s ''Tongtian Zier,


    Mistakenly thought that the purple python is a powerful existence of the Titans


    However, also


    Not to mention the ''purple python'' is an extension of Yu Ziyu''s tree roots in the void.


    Just looking at his appearance, and even his strength, it really is no different from the Titans.


    The body stretches endlessly,


    Inexhaustible spiritual power will continue to grow.


    What is even more terrifying is that the barren and ancient aura comes from ancient times.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s no wonder that this little guy mistakenly thought that the Tongtian Purple Python was from the Titan family.


    She laughed softly, but Yu Ziyu didn''t mind


    Instead, it was kind of interesting.


    Bi Yi, mixing the fake with the real is enough to prove that his natural talent has definitely evolved.


    Afraid


    "This little guy''s talent doesn''t seem to be bad, only (aicd) is that the blood is a bit impure


    After taking a few glances at this sky-high giant, a hint of admiration appeared in Tzuyu''s eyes.


    You must know that existences like him think that the talent is not bad. It is conceivable that this is


    what does it mean?


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is surging


    "Fizz


    A long roar


    "Crack, click,"


    Wukong on the top of the misty mountain was shattered like a mirror.


    Immediately afterwards, a purple intent slid across the horrified eyes of countless people.


    The purple shone with star brilliance.


    Looking closely, it is like dragon scales, with a touch of indescribable majesty in its vigor.


    "sizzle"


    In the more and more high-level neighing, it seems to tear the eardrum


    Countless existence, the soul is shocked


    At the same time, the shattering of the sky, the more terrifying


    In just a moment, the sky within a kilometer is shattered


    However, even if it is broken like this, what is still revealed is the purple body that keeps sliding past.


    In a trance, there is an indescribably huge creature walking behind the world.


    "Is this really a creature that can exist in the world?"


    Staring at the sky in a daze, it was like a broken mirror panel, revealing purple scales, countless people


    All were horrified.


    huge,


    Unimaginably huge.


    Even the mutated brown bear with a height of twenty stories was like an ant in front of him.


    as tiny.


    And now, such a huge creature seems to be tearing apart the barriers of the world.


    "Crack, click,"


    One after another, the world seemed to be unable to bear his body.


    However, at the next moment.


    "sizzle,"


    During the neighing, an old voice resounded throughout the foggy mountain.


    "My junior,"


    "Yes, I recently awakened the Titan bloodline, the bloodline is not pure, I hope the elders will forgive me.


    With a touch of indescribable excitement, Obloos'' face turned a little red.


    It seems that the blood is boiling for it.


    But indeed.


    Feel the familiar and ancient atmosphere.


    Looking at this purple body that seems to be entangled in the world, Oblos felt as if


    A boulder fell.


    In the Titan family, there really is a natural disaster-level powerhouse.


    Yes, a natural disaster-level powerhouse.


    You know, the Titans are no better than other races.


    The full name of the Titans is ''Titan Protoss, every Titan that grows to the level of natural disasters


    Clan people, all have a certain possibility of feeling divine.


    And divinity, it goes without saying, is a very terrifying force


    It can be said that all the Titans who set foot on natural disasters and are able to awaken their divinity are all


    Has real roosting capital.


    And now, his Titan race has such a terrible, and it is very likely to awaken


    The divine elder sits on the throne, which naturally means that he truly has support.


    "Ok"


    Gently nodding, Yu Ziyu''s purple python, which was transformed from the roots of the purple void tree, also spoke bluntly.


    road:


    "I am now entrenched in the back of the world, befriending the divine tree, if you have anything, you can go find it


    he


    Having said that, the old voice added again.


    "Also, the Martial Arts Conference, I will pay attention."


    "Yes, Elder"


    It seems that Ping realized something, and Obloos'' face was very excited.


    At the same time, an indescribable fighting spirit is rising


    The elders pay attention to the martial arts conference.


    what does this mean?


    If he can perform well in the martial arts conference, there is even hope that he will really see the elders.


    Thinking of this, Oblos'' fists are all tight.


    "Crack, click,"


    The bones were clenching, and an indescribable terrifying aura was already going in all directions.


    It can be seen to the naked eye, with Orbus as the center, there is a towering tower, as if the whole


    The shadow of the giant mountain supported by the world slowly emerges


    [Divinity of a mountain **** (unawakened): connected to the mountains, sitting on a majestic mountain with millions of mountains

 Chapter 624：

    The power of the power also has indestructible attributes, even if it is not awakened, it will overflow by accident.


    Qi machine, there is also a vision surfaced. )]


    "Divinity is really an amazing power, I don''t know if my sky-reaching purple python has it.


    Hope to wake up. "


    In the murmur, Ziyu, who was rooted in the depths of the void, also retracted the sky-reaching purple python.


    However, what no one saw was that his gaze towards Oblos was a touch more.


    Unspeakable fun.


    si


    rice king


    Crimson is not in good health these two days, sorry, the update is delayed


    Chapter 708: The upcoming martial arts conference (first update)


    Copy if not!


    simple yet violent


    With her natal talent��absolute evolution, Zhuo Yu can easily survive in this small Titan clan.


    When the generation awakens the divinity, it will be simulated or even completely copied.


    However, considering that divinity is a very advanced power, Yu Ziyu is not sure.


    "I should be able to carry such power."


    In doubt, Yu Ziyu also looked at his tree roots.


    The main tree root has turned into a blue dragon.


    In terms of life level, Qinglong should be the most advanced life form


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, carrying the power of divinity should not be a big problem.


    And, more importantly, Tzuyu can feel that within the body of this green dragon, there is a


    A terrifying power is surging, and that power does not seem to be weaker than God-nature.


    "Tsk tsk, there are still many secrets in my Azure Dragon body."


    In the soft chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful.


    Although he has an attribute panel, it is difficult for him to observe the kind of power that is still brewing.


    The reason is very simple.


    The power that he does not understand, even if he sees it, he will selectively ignore it.


    And now, the power that his body has nurtured is like this.


    Beyond his own cognition, it is still bred, even with the attribute panel, Yu


    Tzuyu couldn''t make it clear either.


    And at this moment,


    Deep in the misty mountains.


    With the episode of the younger generation of the Titans, the atmosphere is even hotter.


    looking up,


    Countless mutant beasts are coming one after another


    In time, even the inner perimeter of the misty mountain is difficult to bear


    However, with nine, everything is in order


    Mutated rat race, one after another methodically guides many mutant beasts into their respective


    resting place


    And the humans from Yancheng and Banyuecheng explained some necessary knowledge in every corner.


    knowledge


    Although today''s mutant beasts are mostly wise


    But when it comes to ease of use, it''s really not as good as human beings.


    After all, human beings have been developing in this world for tens of thousands of years


    The growth of mutant beasts is in just a few years.


    This gap cannot be filled in a few years.


    Simply put, human beings are a mature intelligent race


    And mutant beasts, just more like immature children


    And this is also the reason why Yu Ziyu is reluctant to really take action against humans.


    The world needs humans.


    To be more precise, each mutant beast needs humans.


    They need to learn culture, learn knowledge from humans


    Learn ''everything you can learn to truly perfect your race.


    "With humans, all races in this world will grow faster."


    With a sigh in his heart, Tzuyu also recalled the planet of life that he discovered.


    a personal life


    mushrooms drink blood,


    i


    Skins and even leaves wrapped


    The weapon in hand is not a wooden gun but a stone axe


    And this planet,


    Not to mention the steel cannons of the human race, even the sea race and even some mutant beasts are wearing


    Iron Warframe


    Among them, the gap is really too big.


    And this gap is precisely the biggest reason why Yu Ziyu dares to contemplate extraterrestrial stars.


    "Compared to this world, that planet is, at best, a barren land.


    In the playful laughter, Yu Ziyu is also very fond of that planet with spirits.


    Willing to win.


    Misty white mist!


    The human voice is Ding.


    In the blink of an eye, the most grand event in the Misty Mountains, the Martial Arts Conference, has arrived.


    slowly looking up


    Imprinted into the eyes is an open and boundless grassland.


    And at the end of this grassland, there are several mountain peaks piercing the sky.


    The mountain peaks are hazy, hidden in the white mist, but there is a spiritual power call between them.


    "Roar"


    With a roar of a tiger, the sky was shaken.


    Terrible sound waves swept through the foggy mountains


    Then, in the awe-inspiring gaze of countless mutant beasts, the top of a mountain peak,


    The cloud and mist dissipated, revealing a snow-white figure.


    Snow-white hair, all flying.


    The cold beast pupils flickered indefinitely in the storm.


    Between the eyebrows, there is a faint trace of gold.


    This is the white tiger, and the second most vicious tiger in the misty mountains.


    In the amazing tiger roar, spiritual power surges


    No big storm is set off


    At this moment, countless mutant beasts are focused in the distance, this cold and majestic


    on the figure.


    Slowly pacing, walking up a boulder


    Xiping is enjoying the feeling of being so much attention, and the white tiger''s face is rarely exposed.


    Wipe the excitement.


    0


    It''s just that this excitement is too subtle, so that apart from Yu Ziyu who is in the depths of the void


    Except for a little attention, most of the others did not pay attention


    Of course, what''s more important is that the white tiger shrouded in the storm is too powerful.


    too scary.


    Even the sky is a whirlpool of storms


    Under such a terrifying power, coupled with the fierce name that the white tiger already has, dare to stand upright.


    There are not many mutant beasts who see him


    "The Martial Dao Conference is the first grand gathering of my misty mountain."


    "The arrogance gathered here includes both clans from the depths of the misty mountains, and some who have just joined the


    The elite art of entering the misty mountains


    "However, in the competition, there are always superiors and inferiors, and the battle must be won or lost."


    "So, you need to decide one hundred and ten arrogance."


    "The top 108 Tianjiao, the rewards are richer than the other, and the first one is the light attribute.


    Elemental fruits, and, more importantly, the top 20 will have the qualifications to see the divine tree


    In a simple statement, the voice of the white tiger reached the ears of every mutant beast.


    What''s even more frightening is that, I don''t know if it''s an illusion, they actually felt the sound


    As if it rang in the ear, there was an indescribable clarity.


    "That''s the horror of natural disasters"


    In the sound of taking a deep breath, a mutant beast from the foggy mountains,


    The eyes are also shocked.


    For the first time, he felt the power of a natural disaster-level powerhouse, and he really couldn''t sit still.


    Even though he is thousands of meters away, he transmits the sound to his ears


    How deep is this spiritual power.


    What shocked him even more was how terrifying the requirements for the control of dry spirit power would be.


    Glancing at each other, these are all in the wild, but they think they have some strength.


    The alien beast also quenched the pride and even the arrogance in his heart for the first time.

 Chapter 625：

    Low key, that''s a must.


    Just because this is Misty Mountain


    It is the most powerful force recognized by the whole world, and it reigns at the top of the world.


    What is worth mentioning here is that although there are many strong natural disasters in the entire continent, all of them are standing


    top of the power.


    Like these mutant beasts that stand alone in the wild, few have really seen them


    The power of natural disaster-level mutant beasts.


    And this is also the reason why they were so shocked when they saw the use of the White Tigers'' spiritual power for the first time.


    Chapter 709 Gravity Assessment (Second)


    "Martial Dao Conference, keep everything simple!"


    In the form of a battle, one hundred and eighth, and even the real first place, and then compete with each other.


    "There will be three rounds of assessment first, and after the three rounds of assessment, the top 1,000 will be selected.


    Long story short, White Tiger didn''t delay in this regard either.


    However, at this moment, the corner of his mouth twitched, and Bai Hu said bluntly:


    "The first round of assessment is not long after the gravity assessment, we will invite out cattle.


    Demon, re-endows this piece of heaven and earth with gravity, and the person who can reach the end will pass the test. "


    The words fall.


    "boom"


    A loud bang shook the earth


    Visible to the naked eye, at the end of this flat grassland is an endless purple halo diffusion.


    Immediately after.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    In the roar after another, the earth is constantly sunken.


    Along with it, the dust and even the spirit 103" force sinks.


    In the field of gravity, the Bull Demon can easily move the gravity, which can not only greatly improve the gravity, but also


    Can weaken gravity.


    And now.


    "tread,,"


    Step out, the small half of the grassland is shocked


    Then, under the horrified gazes of mutant beasts and even humans, the horizon of the prairie


    At the end of the line, a purple-black vortex appeared.


    This purple-black vortex seems to devour everything.


    Just looking at it, many mutant beasts feel that their spiritual power seems to have passed a lot.


    "The devil,,, the second among the nine supreme beasts in the misty mountain, is also rather mysterious.


    The existence of , did not think that he also set foot in the realm of natural disasters. "


    Among some unbelievable voices, a steel rhinoceros like a battle armor, also


    Pupils shrink.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly reached his ears.


    "Brother, I feel that this assessment is not very friendly to us."


    At the moment when this voice fell, this steel rhinoceros, not far away, was stronger than it.


    The steel rhino that was one size smaller turned out to be a sharp bend.


    With a loud bang, his entire body fell to the ground.


    "Forehead"


    Slightly startled, this steel rhinoceros is also somewhat bitter.


    They are from the misty mountains, a forbidden area and a steel world who successfully defeated them in the past.


    Alien beast.


    And most of the mutant beasts in the steel world are like steel.


    Compared to mutant beasts of the same rank, their defense can even be said to be terrifying


    It''s just that while the defense is terrifying, their quality is also amazing.


    Like ordinary mutant rhinos, they weigh hundreds of tons.


    But he, which weighed thousands of tons, fell with one step, and the earth was shattered.


    And now, under this first round of assessment, their quality advantage has turned into inferiority.


    potential


    "bang, bang, bang"


    In the roar after another, it can be seen with the naked eye that in this corner, dozens of heads come from


    The realm of steel, like the icy mutant beasts cast by steel, all sank.


    And at this moment, a low voice suddenly resounded through the world.


    "The first round of assessment, since I am the end point, I am heading towards my direction, the closer I am,


    The more terrifying the gravity


    "However, I remind you that even if you do not move forward, over time,


    The strength of the force will continue to increase. If you can''t bear it, you can call for help, and I will take action at that time.


    And in the light introduction of Shengmo, his eyes were raised.


    Watching quietly, at the end of the grassland, there are more than 3,000 mutant beasts.


    Three thousand is not an amazing number.


    However, what if these three thousand are all extraordinary third-order?


    With a grin, there was also a smile on the face of the bull demon.


    It''s no wonder that the Nine-Tails will travel thousands of miles to invite it back from the heaven.


    An assessment like this can only truly be accomplished by a bull demon who is good at the field of gravity.


    Ignore the numbers and suppress them all


    To say that it is repression is not appropriate.


    Better to say, it should be to provide the fairest assessment


    roar, roar


    One after another roar.


    In a far corner, countless mutant beasts besieging outside have been seen


    The mutant tiger beast slowly propped up its body.


    Then, in the successive tiger roars, spiritual power surged, and they ran wildly in the grassland.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the shaking of the earth, the dust billows.


    "It''s not the second clan of the misty mountain, it can actually move under such gravity.


    freely. "


    With a touch of inconceivable, the extraordinary third-order mutant beasts in the wild are also some


    Amazed.


    What they don''t know, however, is that the Misty Mountains are the most famous hellish training ground.


    The point is the gravitational field of living demons.


    And their tiger clan, although not as good as the first clan, the chimpanzee clan, who lingered in cattle all year round


    Demon''s gravity field, but not bad 0


    It''s just that the wild running of these mutant tiger beasts seems to be a signal.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    In the roar after another, countless mutant beasts saw the end of the grassland,


    dust smoke


    All kinds of strange mutant beasts are all spiritual power.


    There is a burning flame, like a steel monster coming out of hell.


    This is a mutant beast from the restricted area of ??the Steel Realm.


    There are huge black tortoises as big as an island, but like walking on the ground


    This is an extraordinary third-order mutant tortoise, a tortoise of the earth, and its defense is almost invincible.


    And in this corner, you can vaguely see the shadow of individual human beings, walking vigorously.


    Like flying, it turned into black shadows, rushing towards the purple-black vortex opened by the bull demon.


    "tsk"


    Yu Ziyu, who was quietly rooted in the depths of the void, suddenly grinned, but silently


    sound channel


    "The gravity is directly increased to twenty times, they are mutated beasts of the extraordinary third order, you


    This bit of gravity is really nothing to them. "


    "Yes, Master"


    In response, the Bull Demon''s face also had a playful look.


    Twenty times, no joke.


    This kind of gravity is also a big burden for ordinary extraordinary third-order mutant beasts.


    Just because of the mysterious force of gravity, it does not only act on the surface of the body


    It acts on the body/>


    And at the moment when the demons moved the gravity.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    In the sudden 08 screams, countless mutant beasts are dumbfounded.


    middle


    He saw that on the grasslands, countless mutant beasts were turned on their backs.


    There are even a few human beings who seem to be unable to bear it.


    "Puff, puff"


    In the successive screams, two large mouths of blood were gushing out from their mouths.


    at the same time


    Looking from Ziyu''s perspective, the speed of the contestants in the entire grassland is ten times slower.


    More than twice, even the mutant tiger clan and the mutant chimpanzee clan.

 Chapter 626：

    Twenty times the gravity is also a big test for them.


    "That''s what''s interesting."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s light flashed across the mutant beasts.


    Now is the best time to look at these mutant beasts


    If there are any talented seedlings, you can also pay attention.


    Chapter 710: Immortal Blood Crow (Third)


    One by one, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were as calm as water.


    For his existence, there are too few mutant beasts that can catch the eye.


    Even if these mutant beasts are elites from all over the continent.


    However, just at this moment, as if sensing something, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Looking at Yu Ziyu''s eyes, in the purple halo, even the sky is a depressing world.


    In the world, there was actually a red crow with blood pupils, struggling and fluttering.


    Flutter up.


    "boom"


    As the wings vibrated, the scarlet blood-like feathers kept falling


    However, it was accompanied by a more powerful shock


    "Boom,"


    A loud bang, as if adapted to this terrifying gravity, this basketball-sized blood


    The red crow flew up unexpectedly, and shot towards the purple-black vortex that the bull demon opened.


    "Being able to spread its wings in the field of 20 times the gravity of the Bull Demon, this little bird crow is


    good. "


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also showed a look of interest on her face.


    You must know that the gravitational field of the Bull Demon is powerful against mutant beasts that can float in the air.


    With several times the 08 improvement.


    It can greatly reduce the flexibility of the floating mutant beast.


    Moreover, most of the mutant beasts with flexible speed are fragile, and it is difficult for them to truly sustain


    Twenty times the gravity from all directions.


    What''s more, there is also gravity in the body.


    In this way, it can stand out here, and the speed is firmly established in the second echelon, even


    The Blood Crow, who was chasing the first echelon, naturally attracted Tzuyu''s attention.


    Eyes narrowed.


    For a moment, what appeared in Yu Ziyu''s eyes was a row of blood-red attribute panels.


    [Race: Undead Blood Raven


    Equal order: extraordinary third order.


    Undead Blood Raven: Unlike conventional creatures, the undead Blood Raven''s body is a thousand


    It is composed of ten thousand blood crows, and each blood crow is an independent individual, but they can be merged to form a


    In order to be a more powerful living body, the consciousness of the undead blood crow is the most powerful among the thousands of blood crows.


    Individual control, for them, death is just a return to the dry matrix, along with consciousness


    and memory, so killing every blood crow must obliterate the soul, otherwise soon, it will be


    Will usher in the undead blood crow''s crazy revenge


    special power


    If you come and suffer a fatal injury, spiritual power, soul and even memory, everything


    All will return to the most powerful individual blood crows, when thousands of blood crows are all dead, the real undead blood crows


    will come.


    The scream belongs to the cry of the Blood Raven alone, enough to tear people''s souls apart.


    Returning - at the cost of sacrificing life, all injuries are erased and returned


    The strongest stance.


    Cursed Eye The cursed **** eye, even just staring, will curse it


    8��


    "This guy seems to be interesting"


    In a daze, Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards this blood crow also had a touch of brilliance.


    As an extraordinary third-order life form, this guy is just an undead blood crow.


    One of the Blood Ravens.


    Although there are thousands of blood crows, it is impossible for them all to be the extraordinary third-order. But it can also be seen that the real ''undead blood crow'' is terrifying


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, the real undead blood crow can at least match the top ten natural disasters


    terror exists.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really interesting"


    In the deep sigh, Yu Ziyu changed her mind and realized that she would never die.


    The mysterious existence of the Blood Raven.


    If the guess is correct, this guy called the undead blood crow will divide every time he cultivates.


    Turn into thousands.


    Then, send thousands of blood crows to all directions and grow continuously.


    Even in a crisis, it doesn''t matter


    Even, that''s what the real ''Undead Blood Raven'' is looking forward to


    Death, for every Blood Raven, is nothing but a return to the most powerful individual two.


    As long as, when dividing thousands of blood crows, subconsciously retains his own power.


    You can slowly wait for the return of one blood crow after another.


    Immediately, absorb their power, and even the soul, and then quantitative change produces qualitative change.


    The benefits of such practice are self-evident.


    Compared with other existences, the cultivation speed of the undead blood crow is several times faster.


    ten times.


    If it is a differentiated little blood crow, it has adventures and grows to an extraordinary level like Tzuyu''s eyes.


    Tier three.


    Then when this extraordinary third-order blood crow dies, the real power of the undead blood crow will


    Soared a lot.


    However, thinking a little deeper, Yu Ziyu also understood the biggest drawback of this kind of cultivation.


    "What if the individual growing outside surpasses the mother body of the ''undead blood crow?


    Does it mean that the power of the blood crows that die next will be directed towards that single individual?


    rush away. "


    While pondering, Yu Ziyu looked at the little blood crow who was striving to spread its wings in the Bull Demon Gravity Domain.


    playful


    This is really the extraordinary fourth-order delivered to the door


    Moreover, it is still a very strange, even very powerful natural disaster-level powerhouse.


    If he spends some money to cultivate this little blood crow, the picture will be too beautiful


    To know 663 ways, each blood crow has an independent consciousness


    They aspire to be stronger than any mutant beast


    After all, if they are weak, they will inevitably be eaten by their mothers.


    In this way, these blood crows will naturally spare no effort to become stronger


    And this is also with the wishes of the real undead blood crow.


    Bi Yi, no matter how fast a split individual grows, it can��t compare to the constant return of the little blood crows.


    A matrix of continuous growth in strength.


    It can even be said that as long as the undead blood crow''s mother is smarter, it retains 50% of itself.


    Strength, the other 50% of the strength is transformed into thousands of blood crows.


    Then, in an absolute sense, the ''split individual'' can be prevented from taking the place of the mother to receive power.


    unless there is external interference


    And this can almost be called a ''deformed way of evolution, for individual consciousness, is


    desperate.


    But from another perspective, it is extremely terrifying


    Because, this means that the power of the undead blood crow is almost unstoppable


    The only difference is whose consciousness is the real Matrix bought.


    "tsk"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu''s face was even more playful. Now, after being a bit boring, he finally found real fun.


    And this fun is the little blood crow who is trying his best to spread his wings in front of him.


    Chapter 711 Shattering the Light of the Sky - Spirit Butterfly (Fourth)


    The first round of assessment is still going on.


    Compared to before, the speed of these three thousand extraordinary third-orders at this moment is like a turtle crawling.


    What''s more, like a giant steel beast emerging from the depths of the steel world, it is almost a pit every step of the way.


    Even the ground is cracked.


    However, this does not mean that they are the most embarrassed.


    Compared with other mutant beasts, they appear calm and powerful.


    Although the body is very bulky, the terrifying body also endows them with far more unusual mutations.


    Steady beast.


    "Boom, boom"


    Step by step, the grassland seemed to be shaken by an earthquake.


    look up,


    Black as ink, a giant beast with a metallic luster, walking on the grassland


    Compared with the steel behemoth that came out of the depths of the steel world


    In addition, the most striking thing is the existence that came out of the depths of the dry and misty mountains.

 Chapter 627：

    "roar, roar"


    The roar of the tiger is like thunder, and hundreds of giant tigers are running on the grassland


    And not far away.


    All fours fell to the ground, one polar polar bear after another, also not to be outdone.


    It''s just that even if they maintain such a speed, they look at the distance with jealousy.


    From the dozens of roads that are getting bigger and bigger, they are like giants.


    King Kong


    The royal family of the first clan of the Misty Mountains, the chimpanzee clan.


    Every King Kong has a terrifying body that does not lose the number of steel giants in the depths of the dry steel world.


    soul


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that every existence that grows to King Kong wants to be inherited by the ethnic group.


    If you admit it, you must pass the **** test of Tsing Hom


    And one of the hurdles in the hell-style test is the gravity test.


    Second-rate,


    again.


    Sweat and even blood will not flow in vain.


    The coldness and perseverance on his face, like a soldier, is silently saying something.


    "Tread, step, step,"


    The uniform steps are like an army.


    The charge is like a beast, but the action is of a standard that is difficult for humans to achieve.


    At first glance, this is not an enlarged version of a chimpanzee


    Rather, the ''elite among the elites'' emerged from the depths of humanity.


    "Is this the first clan of the Misty Mountain?"


    Strongly suppressing the shock in my heart, not to mention the mutant beasts watching the battle around, even the people who participated in the competition.


    The staff was also silent at this moment.


    "Yes, this is the first clan of the misty mountain, and it is also known as the legendary battle.


    Race'', every existence is enough to fight one against ten of the same rank, and if there are many people fighting, it is even more difficult


    Can resist dozens of times stronger enemies. "


    In the low roar, the two mutant tiger beasts pulled from the earth turtle also explained a sentence.


    In the faint, the words have a sense of awe


    yes, in awe


    Compared with other clans, the chimpanzee family is really worthy of awe.


    Among the mutant beasts, they are all powerful physiques.


    incredible force 2


    Now, under the guidance of Qing Ho��s instructors, they have not only strengthened their physical fitness, but also


    Mastering the pinnacle of skills that only humans can master


    "Alas>


    With a sigh in his heart, this mutant tiger beast can''t help but think of the last competition,


    A few of their brothers, six mutant tiger beasts, besieged the head King Kong, and finally failed miserably.


    "This is the real monster."


    "very nice."


    In the soft appreciation, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied


    His efforts were not wasted.


    The chimpanzee clan, the tiger clan, and the polar ice bear clan,


    These three clans, as the most powerful clans in the Misty Mountains, have difficulties with other clans.


    comparable resources.


    Now, they have also successfully absorbed those resources and completed a real transformation.


    The weak are not necessarily always weak.


    But the strong must be stronger.


    If it is said that the mutant beasts in the misty mountains are not the same as the mutant beasts in the wild


    Then the mutant beasts that the three major clans have come out of are even more powerful than they can match.


    And cite the simplest example.


    The genius among human beings can match the mutant tiger beasts in the wild.


    However, if he encounters the mutant tiger beast that came out of the misty mountain.


    Sorry, he''ll know what ''true despair is''


    even at the same level


    The power and speed are not at the same level at all.


    Not to mention that under the nourishment of Table Yu''s life essence, that terrifying physique far exceeds that of the same level.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu wants to see now


    Rather, it''s a martial arts tournament


    Rather, it was Yu Ziyu who wanted to see the mutant beasts in the misty mountains, and other mutants.


    Gap of the beast.


    And now, Yu Ziyu saw


    Except for a few mutant beasts, the mutant beasts that came out of the misty mountains were almost overwhelming.


    system


    And the most obvious is the seven peak powerhouses in the first echelon.


    In addition to the junior Titan, there are six of them from the misty mountains.


    The Dark Tiger One Shadow Tiger from the Tiger Clan


    During the roar, it turned into a black shock wave and shot towards the end of the horizon.


    A peerless genius from the fox clan.


    Howling, holy white light tore the atmosphere


    There is also a thunderous dance, like the thunder giant bear of the thunder god.


    And the thorns that came riding on the blood-colored dragon.


    Of course, the one who was wearing **** armor and almost fully armed iron-eating beast,


    It''s half


    At the end, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, brought out a very extraordinary set for him that he had treasured for several years.


    In addition to these five, the sixth Yu Ziyu did not expect.


    From the Valley of Flowers in the depths of the misty mountains, the mutated golden spotted-billed phoenix known as the ''Emperor Butterfly''


    butterfly


    Mutated golden-spotted swallowtail butterfly, what impresses Yu Ziyu the most is one of her abilities:


    Dreams��the real and the virtual, the virtual and the real, the interpretation of the real in the dream, can make the impossible


    possible, such as merging the body into the void.


    And she is also the master of the Valley of Flowers (Hao Zhao)


    However, what Tzuyu didn''t expect was that Lingdie, who always whispered, would come to participate in the martial arts.


    General Assembly.


    You must know that although the martial arts conference is hot, there are still some peak powerhouses who did not participate.


    For example, the Dharma Protector Snake Princess, a beautiful woman with a human head and a snake body. />


    With her unfathomable depth, she is definitely the first echelon


    There is also the tenth beast, Zhou, although this guy is very cruel, but his strength is really not cover


    of


    With his atavistic terrifying physical quality, at least in the first round of assessment, he must belong to


    first tier.


    "Is it an elemental fruit of the light attribute?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu is also thoughtful


    Spirit Butterfly, is a mutant beast of light attribute, as the top wing scale, her wings


    It is like a blade of light, capable of emitting a ray of light enough to shatter the sky.


    Existing in this way, it is naturally the element fruit that should have the properties of heat and light.


    Chapter 712: Peeping from the depths of the void (first)


    "In this way, a light element fruit has attracted a lot of powerhouses."


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu was also a little proud.


    Bi Yi, this elemental fruit, but it came from his hand, actually attracted so many


    Tianjiao Battle


    "tsk"


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu no longer paid attention to her thoughts.


    With his eyesight, you can almost see the potential of these geniuses at a glance.


    The ones that are really worth noting


    One is that blood crow, if it can be cultivated, it should be able to harvest one.


    Very terrifying natural disaster level powerhouse.


    Another is that junior Titan, with a hidden divinity, and the potential is also worth looking forward to.


    treat


    As for the rest, sorry.


    There are really few who can get into Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    "This time the first place should be among the peak powerhouses such as Thorns and Blood Crows.


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu slowly closed her eyes and chose to further polish her body.


    body and spirit.


    "boom,"


    Spiritual power is like the ocean, whistling in the depths of the void


    The void with Tzuyu as the center is full of purple ripples.


    And right now.

 Chapter 628：

    A low dragon roar suddenly sounded, and a blue dragon head protruded from the depths of the canopy.


    Slowly opened his mouth.


    In an instant, endless spiritual power revolves


    It turned into a big storm, constantly heading towards Yu Ziyu''s head of the blue dragon.


    And such a terrifying spiritual power storm, not to mention ordinary mutant beasts, even if they are the same as the Transcendent Five


    When the mutant beasts of the order see it, they will also be surprised.


    Just because this spiritual power storm is really too terrifying


    Moreover, it is not only devouring spiritual power, but also devouring the energy of the void.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s body of Qinglong, an ability he developed recently to take away his soul one by one.


    Destroying the spirit can plunder all the energy and use it for one''s own use


    This ability is terrifying.


    And, not the usual scary ones.


    Just because, with this ability, the blue dragon transformed by Yu Ziyu can exist anywhere.


    Even if the universe is empty, it can plunder radiation and survive.


    Of course, this ability also has a side effect.


    That is, plundering different energies will also have an impact on Ziyu''s Qinglong body.


    If this energy is too dark and too evil, it will even make Yu Ziyu''s body of a blue dragon.


    will fall


    However, even with this side effect, it cannot be denied that Soul Removal II is terrifying.


    And just when Yu Ziyu plundered the energy in the depths of the void by ''snatching spirits'',


    A corner of the void.


    original


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    A strange and hoarse terrifying neigh suddenly echoed in the void.


    "boom"


    One step down, the entire void is Yan, as if unable to bear his weight.


    At this time, if you look for this voice, you will definitely find a huge shadow.


    Shadows emerge quietly


    It''s just that this shadow seems too huge.


    At first glance, he could not see his height.


    I just feel that a piece of heaven and earth is pressed down.


    It was accompanied by an indescribable stench.


    ",hungry"


    The inexplicable roar conveyed a kind of emotion that was almost crazy to the extreme.


    That is hunger.


    Unspeakable hunger.


    Since its birth, it has been driven by hunger.


    All the time, not suffering from hunger


    For this reason, it devours, devours it again and again, and devours everything in the surrounding void.


    until one day,


    "click,"


    A blast of thunder tore apart the depths of the void and smashed its back ruthlessly.


    It was stunned to find that the outer shell of its body was so hard that it was difficult to tear it apart by a thunderbolt.


    What is even more terrifying is that even if there is no reference to his body plow, he can still feel a kind of


    indescribably huge (aibd)


    But even so, it''s still hungry''


    That all the time, not surging hunger, even made it give up thinking.


    And now, the only thing that can attract it is the smell of food.


    yes, food


    "roar, roar"


    Amidst the strange and hoarse roar, a touch of excitement suddenly appeared.


    It seems to have noticed something, and this monster is sending out a kind of joyful emotion.


    Immediately afterwards, the huge body slowly turned, it was actually facing the other direction of the void,


    walk slowly


    "Tread, step, step"


    Step by step, the void is shaking


    Occasionally, seeing a piece of land, or even a stone, coming from the real world, this strange


    The creature''s mouth opened sharply.


    "click,"


    In the very clear voice, a boulder no less than the size of a village was already blown away by this one.


    monster devour


    "I, want more,"


    With the meaning of madness and incomprehension, the speed of this monster''s progress is also constantly improving.


    At this moment, in the depths of the void, a mantis-like, only one person tall


    A purple figure, his eyes suddenly condensed.


    The feeling of rising from nowhere made it stare in one direction for the first time.


    In the faint heart palpitations, mixed with an indescribable excitement


    At the same time, as if the blood vessels were boiling, the indefinite purple light was flickering.


    "I can feel an unknown powerful presence coming."


    In the murmur, the purple sickle is also subconsciously pinching the idea of ????from the instinct to go.


    extinguish.


    It is not a monster driven by instinct.


    Now it has wisdom and reason.


    Learn more about restraint.


    Moreover, what is more important is that this time it wanders in the surrounding void, because this is the


    The task assigned to him by the divine tree requires it to check whether there are void creatures around.


    And now, it found


    With a grin, the corners of the icy mouth outlined a cruelty


    Zi knows that a real hunting game is about to begin


    "Shuh


    The figure turned into a purple light, flickering in the dry space for only a moment, the purple sickle has completely disappeared around.


    Void Rhythm - so adaptable to the Void environment that he is truly at ease, but


    To easily complete the flickering like teleportation in the depths of the void


    This is a very scary ability.


    In addition to the limited distance, other near-ping perfect


    With this ability, Zi Jian believed that he was born a true hunter.


    However, before that, the owner must be notified.


    Chapter 713: Infinite Dragon God (Second)


    "Owner"


    The voice called, and suddenly it rang in Yu Ziyu''s ear


    Looking back, the purple sickle, which has always been unknowing, appeared silently.


    Behind him, he knelt down on one knee to dry the ground.


    "What? The surrounding void, what''s going on~?"


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s question, the corners of Zi Jian''s mouth twitched, almost instinctively feeling it.


    , the first time I told the master two


    "So, there should be unknown void creatures around"��


    While pondering, Yu Ziyu also came to a conclusion


    It is only when there are unknown void creatures around, the purple that can be attracted has such a close proximity to it.


    Instinct sense.


    And, more importantly, this void creature should not be weak.


    At least to a certain extent, it can threaten the purple sickle.


    Otherwise, with the power of the purple sickle, it is impossible to have a crisis in the heart


    And it is worth mentioning here that


    Void creatures do not live in peace


    Devouring and being devoured, the only thing that greets each other is fighting


    Of course, to a certain extent, there will also be situations where the weak succumb to the strong.


    And like the Void creatures of the same level meet


    Tsk tsk, according to Zi Jian, it should be an endless fight


    Unless there is an external force involved, or no one can do anything about it.


    "Master, I want to go,"


    A sudden voice interrupted Yu Ziyu''s contemplation.


    Xunsheng looked over, and the purple sickle was kneeling on one knee, with a serious and firm expression on his face.


    In the faint, there is a hint of coldness flashing in the depths of the eyes.


    "Are you sure?"


    Rarely suspicious, Tzuyu also took the initiative to ask.


    Unusual mutant beast.


    Every Void creature is terrifyingly terrifying and mysterious


    Just like the purple sickle is driven by ''evolution'' and yearns for a more powerful


    evolution

 Chapter 629：

    And so do other void creatures.


    They will develop a certain root power to the extreme, and then undergo a qualitative change.


    And to be able to make the purple sickle feel a crisis, it is conceivable that this unknown void creature is terrifying.


    Others do not say.


    At least one thing is certain


    That is, he has certain means to threaten the purple sickle


    Bi Yi, like the purple sickle, a void creature that relies on instinct to continuously evolve, the perception is the most acute.


    "Have"


    In the icy voice, the corners of the purple sickle''s mouth were secretly twisted.


    An indescribable firmness, even more so in dry words


    "Can."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also greatly appreciated Zi Jian''s confidence.


    As Tzuyu''s "shadow", if you don''t have this confidence, wouldn''t it be too much


    defeat


    Moreover, judging from the power and strangeness of the purple sickle''s continuous evolution, as long as it does not care, the same level


    There must be no existence that can really defeat it


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the purple sickle, a somewhat tall figure,


    calm road


    "Go, I''m sure you won''t let me down."


    "Yes, Master"


    After the words fell, Zi''s figure blurred for a while, but disappeared in front of Yu Ziyu in the blink of an eye.


    Quietly staring at the direction where Zi Jian was leaving, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    After all,


    But when he really watched Zi Jian leave, Yu Ziyu was still a little worried.


    If it is in Blue Star, that''s all.


    With the current blue star, the creatures that can threaten the purple sickle are probably not, it should be


    Certainly does not exist.


    But in the depths of the void, it is different.


    As the back of the universe, the vastness and infinity in the depths of the void are doomed to one supernatural after another.


    Unimaginable monsters are born.


    And among these monsters, no one is destined to be the king


    Even if he is as strong as a purple sickle, he will run the risk of falling over when he encounters some monsters that defeat him.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu is naturally a little relieved


    "Well, it''s good to take a walk."


    With a chuckle in his heart, Ziyu no longer concealed his thoughts.


    Soul surge room


    "boom"


    The terrifying aura is already rolling back in the depths of the void.


    At the same time, among Yu Ziyu''s eighty-one roots, the thickest purple root,


    It keeps twisting.


    Then, in Yu Ziyu''s calm eyes, it turned into a purple dragon.


    dragon head, dragon beard,


    It is also covered with purple scales.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were no two claws in the abdomen, it would have been a shocking purple dragon.


    However, even so, this purple dragon has an indescribable power.


    "sing"


    Like a snake, like a dragon but not a dragon, the entire void is shaking, and it is actually swaying.


    Round and round sound waves.


    What is even more terrifying is that the body of this purple dragon keeps getting thicker, with


    The body is also continuously elongated


    The evolution form of the purple python


    Among Yu Ziyu''s eighty-one roots, the most terrifying and terrifying root


    With Titan blood, can grow infinitely


    It also has the power of ''Void, which can continuously absorb power in the gaps in the void.


    It can be said that the potential of this branching tree root is no less than that of Yu Yu''s main tree root green.


    dragon


    Now, can''t see


    But don''t forget.


    It can absorb power from the depths of the void.


    In other words, it can grow infinitely through the depths of the void


    And this is another ambition of Yu Ziyu today, to cultivate the roots of this branch to


    Slaughtered and transformed into a dragon, becoming the next true dragon in the name of the Holy Spirit, the infinite dragon.


    Yes, the infinite dragon.


    Bearing the name of ''infinite'', he is entrenched in the depths of the void and continues to grow.


    Not to mention surrounding the whole world, even a starry sky is not a problem.


    Of course, this is just what Yu Ziyu thinks about.


    Moreover, the infinite dragon is also not good.


    He should have his own name��Orpheus, the infinite dragon god.


    This is Ziyu having nothing to do, and getting a name for it also entrusts Yu Ziyu''s infinite


    expect.


    "Go, Orpheus will protect the purple sickle"


    In the chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s branch of the tree root transformed into the sky-reaching purple Jiao shuddered violently.


    At the same time, its pair of twin eyes flashed a purple meaning.


    "boom"


    terrifying eruption


    Immediately afterwards, in the meandering circle, this sky-reaching purple flood dragon was already leading into the depths of the void.


    s on


    I went to a party today, and I''m just back now, I''m so sorry.


    Chapter 714 The Supreme Law - Infinite (Third)


    It is worth mentioning here that,


    With the continuous strengthening, Yu Ziyu''s understanding of dry cultivation has become more and more profound.


    Just like now, it is only the peak of the extraordinary fifth-order, and it has peeped into the extraordinary.


    Some of the secrets of a master.


    Dominion, two-way dominion, in the last yuan is called the plane dominion two or


    is the ''world master''


    Different from the vast starry sky of this era.


    In the last era, it was more composed of planes.


    And beyond the shackles of the ''planet'', it is the terrifying existence that dominates the entire ''planet'',


    That is, the first level of the extraordinary seventh-order - the realm of domination.


    Every master is capable of carrying the most terrifying power.


    This kind of power, in their respective planes, is called differently


    Even, because of the influence of the plane "eight five seven", the performance of power is also different.


    However, its roots are the same


    And that is one or three laws


    And now, the reason why Yu Ziyu attaches so much importance to Tongtian Purple Python is because he is in Tongtian Purple


    On the python, he saw the possibility of comprehending the infinite law.


    Infinite Law!


    One of the ten supreme laws


    It means ''the potential beyond all, and the power without end.


    Once you understand this supreme law, as long as you don''t fall in the middle, its power is inevitable.


    However, I feel that the Supreme Law was the most taboo existence in the previous era.


    Every supreme law cannot be copied, and it is even more difficult to simulate


    Simply put, when an existence crosses the threshold of the Supreme Law, then other strong


    Even if he is astonishingly talented or invincible, it is impossible to comprehend this supreme law.


    The supreme law is too powerful, so powerful that Heaven��s Dao��s are all taboos.


    The Supreme Law is too terrifying, so terrifying that it should not exist in the world.


    In the last era, it was said that every supreme law was the basis for the operation of the plane.


    Anyone who comprehends will affect the entire plane, and even the endless plane.


    And now, Yu Ziyu named Tongtian Purple Python Infinite Dragon God II.


    See, what does this mean?


    The laws are called ''infinite'', and they are comprehended by the body of a dragon.


    So, the real name is ''Infinite Dragon God


    Extract the power of the endless void, bear the ''infinite'' law, grow continuously, and become the most


    It is a terrifying existence, entrenched in the back of the entire universe


    And Yu Ziyu, who saw this possibility in Tongtian Zimang, named it for him.


    Infinite Dragon God


    Because, Yu Ziyu hopes to see the day when the ''infinite dragon **** Orpheus''


    The name is connected end to end, but it surrounds the void.


    it''s possible

 Chapter 630：

    Even if the possibility is less than one in a billion, it is still possible


    And this possibility is worth chasing by any strong man.


    Including Tzuyu.


    "If successful, the eighth order is expected to


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and there was an indescribable depth.


    That is, the ambition gradually ignited.


    It is Yu Ziyu''s ambitions that are more and more difficult to conceal.


    He wants to become the deepest terror in the entire universe, to be with the universe, and to be immortal for thousands of eons


    Incarnate into the true ''eternity''


    "But the infinite law, the threshold is too high, still can''t be forced."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu shook her head involuntarily.


    Right now, it''s too early to say.


    Compared with these, it is better to comprehend the mystery of Qinglong as soon as possible''


    Like the infinite dragon **** Orpheus, Qinglong also bears a law.


    It''s just a supreme law, which is incomparable to the nothingness of Orpheus, and can never even be comprehended.


    infinite law.


    The biggest secret of Qinglong is its body.


    Looking at the dragon scales around it, there is an indescribable mystery in the complexity.


    Between the green flashes, a touch of vitality has spread


    The reason why the Qinglong is precious as the Holy Spirit and born sacred is because of these dragon scales. as if


    The Book of Heaven, which records the ''law of vitality''


    If Yu Ziyu can comprehend, the sixth-order supernatural will not be far away, even if the master of the supernatural is not far away.


    The realm of slaughter is also very likely.


    Although the law of vitality is not the supreme law, it is also not weak.


    This is a branch of the Ten Supreme Laws, the Law of Creation, and it is also a powerful law.


    then 0


    Being able to comprehend is naturally a lot of benefits


    And this is the body of Yu Ziyu''s blue dragon, why is it so sacred and so terrifying.


    Because every kind of Holy Spirit is a gift from God.


    Born to bear a law.


    Compared to comprehending other laws step by step, even the threshold cannot be touched.


    A creature like the Holy Spirit is more like a ''book of laws'', placed in front of him.


    Not only to guide you, but also to greatly improve the speed of understanding the law.


    "Qinglong is the master of wood, and it is innate and sacred."


    Whispering softly, Tzuyu''s main tree root transformed into a blue dragon''s body, as if he had a feeling, but it was actually


    The whole body flickered indefinitely.


    At the same time, an indescribable force was circulating around Yu Ziyu.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that on the thick trunk of Yu Ziyu''s body, there are actually branches and branches.


    The strips continued to spread, and together with Yu Ziyu''s thousands of willows, they became more and more splendid.


    And just when Yu Ziyu was seriously comprehending "The Secret of Qinglong", there was a void in the distance.


    head.


    "Roar"


    Between the strange and hoarse roars, a giant beast that surpassed the cognition of living beings is already dry and empty.


    Emerges from the depths of the sky.


    Its huge size is not enough to describe it as a mountain.


    In a way, 15 is more like a continent.


    The purple body is covered with sharp bones.


    The sharp fangs confided in the mouth.


    The ferocious forelimbs, with their teeth and claws, slashed the void, setting off a turbulent flow.


    Then, a giant layer of spikes with no end in sight, swaying, ripples rippling


    And it looks a bit like a dinosaur


    The hind limbs prop up the whole body, the front limbs are raised high


    However, compared to ordinary dinosaurs, its horror lies in those eyes.


    Impressive white light without pupils.


    Some are just, icy and cold.


    And that kind of gaze made people tremble a little.


    Even if the purple sickle who came from a distance could not help but look at that gaze.


    Congealed, a look of alertness flashed across his face.


    Chapter 715 Crazy Evolution (Fourth)


    "It''s a heart-pounding monster."


    In the low voice, the purple sickle raised the sickle blade.


    sharp and slender


    Like an ice-cold knife, it reflects the darker and darker eyes of the purple sickle.


    However, for a moment, as if I noticed something


    "


    A sudden roar shook the entire void


    That roar, no, not a roar.


    More like a scream, a scream that shakes the soul


    In an instant, the spiritual power surging around the purple sickle was violently disintegrated, and even the purple consciousness was lost.


    is a blur.


    But in the midst of confusion, Zi Jian felt the wind and waves hit him.


    like a tsunami.


    As if the next second, it will fall on my body


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort, Zi Jian''s eyes suddenly opened, and a purple light burst out.


    At the same time, in the ripples, the purple sickle''s figure is constantly flickering.


    It''s like an assassin, constantly pulling closer to the front


    But at this time, looking at the battlefield, I noticed that while the monster was screaming, it stretched out unexpectedly.


    It took out its claws and slapped it fiercely towards the void where the purple sickle was.


    Claws fall, like the sky is falling


    shadow, shade


    Just a pity.


    He was facing the purple sickle.


    The foggy mountain is the most powerful and most unsolved assassin.


    08 Its sharp perception, and out-of-the-ordinary speed are enough to break this one


    Monster''s wishful thinking


    "Shh, shh"


    The rhythm of the void is like a teleportation, and the figure of the purple sickle is constantly flickering.


    But in a moment, both feet landed, and the purple sickle suddenly appeared in this monster''s slap.


    on the giant claws that came out.


    At this time.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Continuously running on this giant purple claw, the purple sickle actually pulled out the afterimages.


    It''s just that Zi''s body is too small compared to this monster.


    Even ants and elephants are not enough to describe.


    The best description should be microbes and elephants


    The body shape of the two is almost not in the same dimension


    But even so, Zi Jian has no fear at all.


    With a grin, the purple sickle is already running on this purple continent, constantly surfing the sky.


    swept away.


    The target directly kills the head.


    "kill"


    With a sudden violent drink, the purple sickle crossed his arms, a slash like a cross, and took advantage of the situation.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a hundred meters, or even a thousand meters, and the purple continent that landed on suddenly


    On a mountain rising from the ground.


    However, this time, it can be seen from other perspectives.


    This mountain rising from the ground is just a bone spur of this monster.


    At this time, this monster noticed the sting of the little bug, the purple sickle, and the entire giant


    The claws burst out with dense bone spurs, constantly impacting the purple sickle.


    It''s just that Zi''s slash is a joke


    Almost ignore defense. ; "click,"


    Only a crisp sound was heard, and the purple peak slipped to the side.


    exposed mirror-like incisions


    And by doing this, the purple sickle repeatedly touched the ground, and at the same time, the spiritual power surged, just like teleportation, not


    Cut off the head close to the monster.


    "Death to me."


    With a violent shout in his heart, the purple sickle leaped up and slashed towards the monster''s head.


    "Swish"


    The purple slash that flew out instantly rose against the wind, as if extracting the power of the void.

 Chapter 631：

    In the blink of an eye, it has turned into a kilometer.


    Although this monster is still so small, it is enough to make him raise his eyes.


    "Bang"


    There was a loud bang, and the amazing slash had already landed on the monster''s cheek.


    "������"


    Threads of purple, suspected blood-like liquid fell


    But the purple sickle is not half proud


    Just because this slash is terrifying, but for this monster, it is not inferior.


    in a very small wound.


    more importantly


    The pupils slowly narrowed, and the purple sickle saw that the monster''s wound was healing.


    Moreover, it is a super flat imagined speed of healing


    "This guy"


    In surprise, the corners of Zi Jian''s eyes suddenly twitched.


    Excessive body size, but also forget it.


    The flesh is as hard as a diamond, so he endured it.


    But what the **** is this monster-like healing power?


    You must know that in the continuous evolution of the purple sickle, there is a way to prevent injuries.


    The ability to heal is a bleed, which can damage the enemy twice while tearing the enemy''s defense.


    But now


    Seeing that it was healed perfectly, and even the traces were not left of the injury, the purple eyes twitched.


    twitched


    Just because he found that the ability he evolved was not ineffective.


    But after the effect, this monster still has such a terrifying healing speed.


    "The skin is rough and the flesh is thick, and the recovery ability is terrifying, so this should be improved by the master.


    Assassin nemesis. "


    In the wry smile, Zi Jian was helpless.


    He always thought that it was very impossible for him to have rough skin and thick flesh.


    No matter how powerful the defense is, Bi Yi is like paper.


    And terrifying healing power


    Sorry, after knowing this, the purple sickle also actively evolved the ability to prevent healing


    Bleeding forcefully.


    But even this purple sickle encountered it.


    I met the "Assassin Star Existence" mentioned by the owner


    K''s is no ordinary assassin.


    Rather, the king in the void, the purple sickle


    "A body pear as huge as a continent, even if I can ignore the defense,


    The damage is also negligible. And that terrifying healing ability prevented me from going deeper into him.


    the possibility of the body. "


    "At least, I can''t guarantee that when I tear him apart, I rush in and I can get out again.


    Come. One accident, his most likely healing wounds will swallow me up, truly block


    in his flesh"


    The mind is turning, different from the ignorance and recklessness of ordinary void creatures, the purple sickle is trying its best to


    analyzes all possibilities


    And in this analysis.


    "Boom, boom, boom


    One after another loud noise 563, the confrontation between the two became more and more intense.


    Of course, even when he encountered this kind of monster that restrained him, Zi Jian''s face did not show any signs.


    A touch of worry.


    It is true that this monster is very terrifying, and even restrained him somewhat


    But the problem is, if the purple sickle wants to go, this monster can''t stop it.


    In other words, the initiative is still in the hands of Zi Jian.


    Moreover, there is one more


    Zi does not think that he will be defeated


    Growing up in the line fight, B is his talent


    And evolution is his instinct.


    Now, Zi can feel a terrible power surging in her body.


    Yes, surging.


    Like cells, they are constantly dividing, but they are really giving birth to new capabilities.


    And this is the most terrifying talent of Purple Scythe��a body that is evolving every moment.


    And now, if this monster can''t kill or even swallow the purple sickle in time. ��


    Then, if the delay goes on, this monster greets an even more terrifying purple.


    And that ''Purple Scythe'' was largely born to deal with him.


    In other words, restraint or something really doesn''t exist for the dry purple sickle.


    If it is really restrained, it will evolve well


    Evolve the ''Bleeding Ability'' again to suppress its terrifying healing ability


    Evolve the sickle arm to further increase the attack power


    Even, the body shape is evolved, just to make his body more suitable, and this one


    Continent-like creatures are fighting.


    Chapter 716: The extreme strangulation of the Tongtian Zijiao (first)


    Power is surging, and an indescribable power is frantically transforming Zi Jian''s body.


    visible to the naked eye,


    Zi, that arm like a scythe, was actually enveloped in a rich purple light, and it became more and more repaired.


    Long and sharp.


    In the faint, there is a flicker of cold light


    However, that''s not to bundle up yet.


    Roar


    During the roar, through the rhythm of the void, like a teleportation, this huge head is constantly flashing.


    The purple of the monster offensive, the body plow is actually growing a little bit


    Yes, a little bit of growth.


    "Crack, click,"


    The bones seemed to be stretched, and they actually made a brittle sound like the sound of bones.


    In just a few breaths, the purple sickle''s body has doubled in size.


    Only, this is not the end.


    The more and more surging power is trying to stimulate Zi Jian''s body, every inch, every inch.


    until fully packaged


    There was a loud bang, and the more and more terrifying aura impacted everything around it, together with it.


    The eyes of the huge monster were condensed.


    Taking a deep look, the purple sickle is now evolving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This huge purple monster also seemed to have sensed something, and a flash of light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Wipe the color of vigilance.


    However, at this moment.


    "Cry


    A sound like a dragon but not a dragon, like a snake but not a snake


    There was a purple light.


    Look for reputation.


    It''s a purple dragon head


    However, this dragon head has a pair of very cold snake eyes.


    "Don''t force evolution."


    With a low roar, Yu Ziyu''s voice suddenly fell on Zi Jian''s heart.


    "Owner


    Slightly startled, Zi Jian did not refuse.


    On the contrary, as the spiritual power surged, the body that was about to evolve was suppressed again.


    At this time, the footsteps were on the ground, the afterimages formed, and the purple sickle was already at a terrifying speed.


    withdrew from the battlefield.


    "Master, why are you here��[?"


    In the voice of some doubts, Zi Jian also looked at the end of the void, not


    The purple dragon that burst forth.


    Jiaolong, Snake Eyes


    There are no claws on the abdomen.


    This is a dragon


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary dragon.


    "Now you, it''s better not to evolve."


    While speaking in a low voice, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at Zi and took the initiative to explain.


    "Your current body is the most perfect body, which can give full play to your spirit.


    Live, and skills. "


    "If you choose to increase your size again and again in order to deal with it, the


    , is the real tricky


    Listen quietly, Zi Jian is also silent for a while

 Chapter 632：

    This is the drawback of the evolution of his natural talents one by one


    If you forcibly evolve some abilities in order to deal with powerful enemies


    Then these abilities, but in some cases, become his Achilles heel.


    For example, the current purple sickle keeps increasing in order to deal with this huge purple monster.


    own body type.


    Then, Zi will take advantage of his dexterity, and his body will be clumsy.


    And this is obviously not worth it.


    Fortunately, however, the purple sickle is not alone


    He does not need to force evolution for the sake of individual strong enemies.


    Because, behind him, there is Yu Ziyu.


    "sing"


    In the neighing like a dragon but not a dragon, the sky-penetrating purple flood dragon transformed by Ziyu is looking up to the sky.


    At the same time, a low and hoarse voice sounded in Zi Jian''s heart.


    "I contain him, you look for the opportunity, one blow is fatal."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu reminded again:


    "Remember, purple sickle, you are my shadow, and all your energy should be used for assassination.


    Students are born to deal with more powerful enemies. "


    certain abilities and even physical advantages��


    "Like this special and individual strong enemy


    will not be forced to evolve, thus losing its own


    Hearing this, Zi was also shocked.


    Immediately, as if realizing something, Zi Jian also grinned and said with a smile:


    "Understood, Master. Now I am no longer alone,"


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, a terrifying storm rolled up violently.


    Visible to the naked eye, the sickle arm of the purple sickle stretched at a terrifying speed.


    In just a moment, there is a ten-meter giant,


    And behind it, the wings as thin as a cicada''s wings, even more, during the trembling, stretched out several smaller pieces.


    of cicada wings.


    "The second combat form, the posture of attacking.


    The attacking posture, compared to the regular form of the purple sickle, the offensive power has increased by at least 50%.


    Along with it, the defense of the purple sickle is weakened.


    This is the posture that Purple Scythe evolved from giving up defense and was born to attack.


    And the reason why I dare to open this gesture is because


    In the blink of an eye, the purple sickle has already seen a monster whose size is no less than that of the purple monster.


    The sky-reaching purple flood dragon, while circling, was already killing the monster that was covered with bone spurs.


    "Boom"


    Terrible air waves kept rolling back.


    The entire void is scrolling.


    Looking up at the center of the battlefield, Zang Ran was able to find that a monster covered with bone spurs was


    Is surrounded by a sky-high purple flood dragon


    "Crack, click,"


    a little,


    a little,


    Tighten slowly.


    It was accompanied by the shrill roar of that purple monster.


    "Master, here I come"


    He grinned and seemed a little excited.


    However, also


    This is the first time that the purple sickle has fought with its master companion.


    How can you not be excited?


    read this,


    swish


    During the surging of spiritual power, the purple sickle turned into a beam of purple light, and it shot violently into the distance.


    distant battlefield.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu was not just controlling the Tiantian Purple Python and this purple monster.


    fight.


    Admittedly, this purple monster was terrifying.


    However, it is only limited to the extraordinary fourth-order.


    His existence itself is still fourth-order.


    If it wasn''t for Ziyu''s unwillingness to extract the power of his body, at the moment of meeting, he would be


    Enough to strangle this purple monster.


    And now


    Like a giant snake, entangling the purple monster, Yu Ziyu also kept shrinking.


    This is a pool of terrifying power that is enough to blow up asteroids


    It is also the most terrifying strangulation of the sky-reaching purple flood dragon controlled by Yu Ziyu.


    It''s just, even so, Yu Ziyu still has a leisurely mood, looking at this entangled body.


    Head purple monster.


    In the blink of an eye, a purple light curtain was already imprinted into Ziyu''s eyes.


    Chapter 717 Devouring (Second)


    [Racial Void Race


    Equal-level extraordinary fourth-order.


    The natal natural talent is hunger��with hunger as the foundation, it can digest everything and devour one


    It is able to quickly transform matter into the growth of the body through its complex biological structure.


    , will not only increase the mass and density of the muscle, but also make the shell as hard as a diamond.


    special power


    Bone spurs, when pure size growth can no longer satisfy it, the Void creature


    It will spit out the excess material into sharp bone spurs, piercing the prey.


    Feast One can burst out a terrible suction when it opens its huge mouth,


    Devour all existence, even energy


    The sharp taste, the sound that is enough to pierce the soul, is the ultimate penetrating


    The earth tramples on the body that transcends cognition, even if it is lifted by the way, it is enough to heaven.


    overturned.


    Tough skin��hard skin like a diamond, strong enough to resist all attacks.


    Extreme recovery - along with swallowing, its recovery ability will become more and more terrifying.


    ��


    Taking a deep look at the terrifying creature entangled under her body, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    "This behemoth of the void named after ''hunger'' really lives up to its name."


    really


    Live up to its name.


    Driven by insufficiency of hunger, the desire to devour everything in 010 is perfectly embodied


    Now on this monster.


    But now, Yu Ziyu could feel that this monster opened its huge mouth.


    "click"


    With a stern sound, the sky-reaching purple flood dragon that Yu Ziyu had transformed from the roots of the empty tree trembled slightly.


    Looking up, it keeps wrapping around until the monster is wrapped into a zongzi.


    The Tongtian Purple Flood Dragon has a place where a purple liquid like blood has overflowed.


    "sing"


    With a low cry, Yu Ziyu also felt severe pain.


    It''s just because this purple monster has already bitten Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Even more likely to bite.


    However, what is even more terrifying than almost biting it off is that the monster''s mouth is actually


    a terrifying suction


    at this moment,


    Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power, and even Tongtian Zijiao''s flesh and blood are constantly pouring into this purple head.


    in the mouth of the monster.


    "Rather than being driven by hunger, it is better to say, ''It is accompanied by devouring


    With a sneer, Yu Ziyu also saw the essence of this purple monster.


    devour (aibi)


    Yes, devour.


    It can swallow everything, and it can absorb and transform it into its own power.


    Isn''t this a weakened version of the famous ''devour'' law?


    It''s just that this monster is more like the Devouring Law than the ordinary comprehension of the existence of the Devouring Law.


    The slave of the rule, subject to the instinct of ''devouring''


    However, it is exactly like that. original


    This monster can grow so fast that it has grown into an extraordinary fourth-order,


    comparable to a half moon


    More importantly, he is also one of the kings of the Void family.


    tenth king.

 Chapter 633：

    4012 stared deeply, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were already focused on the last column of the attribute panel.


    [The seventeenth king of the void family, adhering to hunger'' desire is the real meal giant


    beast


    "hum"


    After successive sneers, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    Instead, he controlled the Tongtian Zijiao and opened his mouth violently.


    The icy fangs slowly protruded.


    Yu Ziyu also unceremoniously printed his fangs on the body of this purple monster.


    "Crack, click,"


    With two crisp sounds in a row, Ziyu Tongtian Zijiao''s fangs pierced into the purple head.


    body of a monster.


    However, this is not the end.


    Just because at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s fangs of the sky-piercing purple flood dragon also had a strong suction.


    Although, it is far from this purple monster.


    But it is also enough to make Yu Ziyu plunder the spiritual power and even the flesh and blood of this purple monster.


    This is the ability of every root and even branch of Ziyu to absorb nutrients.


    Turn all things into nutrients, absorb them all, and never let go of spiritual power.


    And now, Yu Ziyu is using this ability to absorb the flesh and blood of this purple monster


    even spiritual power


    Of course, this is just the beginning


    Because, at this time


    "Born innate talent��absolute evolution,"��


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu is already the spirit of qualitative change, like a super computer.


    Begin to analyze the nature of this monster.


    And at this moment,


    It seems that I saw this purple monster and Ziyu''s branch of the tree root.


    In the intertwining, each swallowed the hideous body of the body, and the purple sickle''s eyes were also fiercely condensed.


    "Shuh


    During the surging of spiritual power, a flickering, while the purple monster had no time to take care of himself, the purple sickle was already gone.


    It took advantage of the momentum and pulled it into the giant mouth of this monster.


    without hesitation,


    no hesitation


    The sickle arm waved violently, bringing out a kilometer-long purple brilliance


    "Kaz"


    In the crisp and crisp sound, the purple liquid like blood was splashing.


    However, this is just a signal


    Because right now.


    "call


    In a deep breath, the purple sickle has already cut out the sickle arms one after another.


    together,


    two,


    three ways


    In just a few breaths, thousands of purple slashes are already here like a storm.


    The purple monster''s mouth rings


    at the same time,


    The mournful cry of this purple monster is also constantly being heard.


    Vaguely, there is a hint of fear.


    yes, fear


    Although that touch of fear was light, it was still captured by the purple sickle.


    At this time, if you observe carefully, you will definitely be able to find that, because Zi''s tens of thousands of slashes,


    This purple monster eats pain, as if even its strength is weakened


    And like this, the result is that there are countless purple energies around him, like


    Like a torrent, it rushed towards the sky-reaching purple flood dragon that bit him. "Boom, boom"


    The purple torrent kept surging, but the body of the sky-reaching purple python burst out with a bright purple python.


    And at this very moment,


    The entire Tongtianzi seems to be evolving, and even the breath is more and more terrifying.


    s:


    second time


    Holidays, drinking, procrastination.


    I''ll make it up today, I wanted to write it, but I couldn''t open my crimson eyes and


    , I''m not in a good state at this time, I''ll take a nap for a while, I''ll wake up later, and make it up as soon as possible


    Chapter 718 Combat Weapons (First)


    "This power," ��


    As if sensing something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly flashed with brilliance.


    An indescribable power is actually pouring in through the body of this purple monster.


    his body


    It was a very strange force.


    However, it is precisely because of this power that Tzuyu already feels that the roots of this path are connected.


    Tian Zijiao''s body is undergoing indescribable changes.


    At the same time, the text of the property panel also started to squirm.


    [Extreme Absorption - Absorbs the hunger ability of the Void Behemoth, and then combines


    Its own nutrient absorption, force the most further qualitative change, turned into the ultimate absorption, can be perfect


    It absorbs everything from food, and it is able to remove impurities1


    Taking a deep look at the ability of the attribute panel''s ''nutrient absorption'' evolution, Yu Ziyu''s mouth cornered.


    Also slightly tilted.


    This is not bad.


    Further strengthens his ability to digest food.


    Although this is only the root of the void tree - the transformation of the root of the tree.


    But it is also enough for Lin Ziyu.


    In Tzuyu''s view, the sky-reaching purple dragon transformed by his emptiness tree root, his main tree root


    The blue dragon, and the undead tree of his body are three independent of each other, but watch each other


    individual.


    The way to go is different.


    The directions are different.


    But the essence is ''widow yu'' as the core, carrying the ''soul of lone yu''.


    Some are like the great supernatural powers that were very famous in the previous era, one by one, and the three clears were transformed into Qi.


    It''s just that, compared to the mystery of the great supernatural powers that can be transformed into the three cleanliness, the current Tzuyu is not enough to do the same.


    When manipulating these three bodies, even forcibly manipulating them would not be enough to exert 100% power.


    "If I''m fortunate enough to be able to observe that kind of supernatural power, I''m afraid that


    There will be a real qualitative change. "


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also had a hint of anticipation in the depths.


    According to legend, the great supernatural power is one qi and three clears, the trinity, but they are independent of each other and walk independently.


    their own path.


    However, as long as one of them does not die, the other two are truly immortal.


    Even with the power to cut off fate, time, and cause and effect, it is difficult to cut the gap between them.


    contact


    In other words, the terrifying existence of the great supernatural power that has been cultivated into two-one gasification and three-cleansing is almost waiting for


    Same as immortality.


    It is even said that only a powerhouse of the extraordinary seventh rank has become a great **** such as one gasification and three cleanliness.


    Pass, hide a true body, deep and extraordinary eternal existence, fighting for thousands of years


    From this, it can be seen that this great supernatural power is terrifying


    And now, Yu Ziyu''s path has such a trend


    Tongtian Zijiao, Qinglong, and even the undead tree all went their separate ways.


    Tongtian Zijiao strives to bear the supreme law��the infinite law, and desires to be the most powerful in the depths of the void.


    It is a terrifying existence, occupying the entire void world, incarnating as the infinite dragon **** II.


    Qinglong is a congenital sacred, the master of wood, the control of vitality, and the laws of control.


    The tree of immortality is the spiritual root of heaven and earth, and it bears the ''law of immortality'' for immortality.


    If all three individuals can make breakthroughs, Yu Ziyu can almost walk out


    It''s a starry sky


    Of course, it is best to cultivate the supernatural powers and transform the three clears. At that time, Yu Ziyu will


    The Tongtian Zijiao and Qinglong can not only break free from the shackles of the undead tree, but also can


    grow independently


    As they grew up, the connection between the species became closer and closer, until they became


    The Trinity'', one is immortal and the other two are immortal.


    At that time, Yu Ziyu did not say that he had walked out of this starry sky, even if he was the king of the whole universe,


    What a difficulty.


    And this is the road that Yu Ziyu is about to take


    "At all costs, find the great supernatural powers, one by one, to transform into the Sanqing, otherwise Qinglong and Tongtian will


    Zi Jiao, can never be separated from the body"

 Chapter 634：

    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a firm color.


    Qi Hua Sanqing, this great supernatural power


    He is bound to get it.


    If there is news, Yu Ziyu will never mind looking across the starry sky.


    This is not as simple as a great supernatural power.


    Rather, it is about his eighth-order road and the possibility of achieving ''eternity''.


    ""


    Taking a deep breath, Widow Ziyu''s consciousness returned to Tongtian Zijiao''s body again.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the posture of this giant beast in the void is already slightly sluggish.


    However, his power has not weakened by half.


    Even with Yu Ziyu constantly absorbing his power, even with Zi constantly impacting him


    body, he is still roaring, revealing a touch of madness


    Yes, madness.


    The desperate situation does not change, I am still the seventeenth king in the depths of the void


    "Pity"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also helpless.


    Void giant, really powerful


    0


    However, it''s really a pity.


    He met monsters like Yu Ziyu and Zi Jian


    When it comes to the body, Yu Ziyu''s ability to grow infinitely is no less than that of the Zijiao Tongtian.


    When it comes to attacking, the slashes that Zi Jian ignores defenses can make him love to hurt.


    Re-evolved first-class blood can prevent his healing.


    It can be said that if this giant beast had no accident, it would have been killed by Yu Ziyu like this.


    And the purple sickle died.


    Although it may take a long time to die, Ziyu and Zi Jian still spent a few years.


    up.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Is there any chance of being reined in?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful.


    Void behemoth is definitely the best combat weapon


    0


    It is not a combat weapon on a combat individual.


    but a combat weapon against the world


    If you invade a certain world, you will directly release this monster that is comparable to the size of the moon.


    Jiping can say that, its arrival is enough to make the world riddled with holes.


    Moreover, what is more important is that it can not be killed by a few levels, and it can devour the entire world by devouring it.


    world'', growing


    In other words, waiting for that world will be a monster that can devour the world.


    And this is the battle weapon that Yu Ziyu thought of one by one against the world.


    However, in this way, there is one thing Yu Ziyu has to consider


    That is to devour the world wantonly, but it is difficult to limit it, it will inevitably grow, even


    Tzuyu can''t be pressed


    "In other words, if I want to use it as a combat weapon, I have to find a way to suppress it.


    control his growth"


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    And what is worth mentioning here is that subduing is just a change of thought, Ziyu has already given up


    Void creatures can never be enslaved, they are the incarnation of ''chaotic will II,


    Following his instincts, his will is so strong that no ordinary person can shake it.


    Unless someone like Zi Jian forcibly seizes the house and takes the initiative to surrender to Tzuyu


    So, don''t even think about any contract or mind control.


    s:


    twenty-eight


    Thank you for your blessings, hehe, leek often thank you


    Chapter 719: The Terrifying of the Void (Second)


    "Suppressing his growth,"


    In the midst of his thoughts, Yu Ziyu also quietly watched this system as for half a month.


    Ball-sized monster.


    Suppressing the growth of this monster is not an easy task


    Others practice hard work.


    But this guy can become stronger as long as he devours it.


    Not to mention, if this monster is placed on the Blue Star where Ziyu is in reality.


    It devoured the entire Blue Star, not to mention the extraordinary sixth-order, but the extraordinary fifth-order, it must be


    inevitable.


    There is no need to consider any spiritual runaway, nor whether the spirit can bear it.


    All he has to do is devour, devour


    "Ugh


    In the sigh, Yu Ziyu also discovered that the Void Creatures are really not so terrible.


    No wonder, this race has the possibility of going to war with all races.


    Only the seventeenth king, the behemoth of the void, was like this.


    Other void creatures "Zero Five Three" can be imagined.


    For example, Zi, as the Ninth Void King, the root ability is evolution, and it is also possible


    The ability to fear heart palpitations.


    At least, being stared at by him, I can''t sleep well


    Yu Ziyu has no doubt that if Zi Jian is his enemy, he will be able to evolve in a short period of time.


    several of his abilities.


    And the ninth king of the void is terrifying.


    It''s really tingling


    "Roar, Roar, Roar


    A strange and hoarse roar echoed in the depths of the void.


    The Tongtian Zijiao transformed by Yu Ziyu is also getting tighter and tighter


    The purple color like blood was overflowing, and the shrill roar became more and more miserable.


    However, shortly after that.


    "Boom, boom"


    Void is shaking.


    Looking up, a giant tree that covers the sky and the sun is already coming from the end of the void.


    The roots of the branches are like dragons, holding up the whole tree


    The root of the main tree turned into a green dragon, entwining its body, and the dragon''s head protruded from the crown of the tree.


    Gaze


    And there are nine vortexes around the tree body, and in the brilliance, the rotation is endless.


    "Come in for me."


    With a low voice, the nine vortices around Yu Ziyu shook violently


    Immediately, the rotation speeded up.


    At the same time, that swirling vortex with a purple meaning was actually expanding, and in a blink of an eye it was already transformed.


    For the size of mountains.


    However, this is just the beginning


    With Ziyu''s spiritual power surging, the purple vortex continued to expand.


    After a long time, it turned into a grinding disc that covered the sky.


    And just this millstone that covers the sky, there is a terrifying suction force, as if to


    Everything is absorbed.


    "Purple sickle."


    With a low voice, the far purple sickle seemed to understand something, and slammed his arms into the void


    The body of the behemoth.


    And at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s Tong Zi Jiao is also exerting force


    The suction of the whirlpool, the thrust of the purple sickle, and the pull of the sky-high purple flood dragon.


    Finally drag this monster.


    "Boom, boom"


    During the vibration of the void, it can be seen with the naked eye that this giant beast comparable to the mainland is constantly moving towards


    The purple millstone that covered the sky not far away poured out.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar


    Seemingly aware of something, the strange and hoarse roar suddenly increased.


    What''s even more shocking is that this monster bit the Ziyu Tongtian Zijiao while its spiritual power was flowing.


    The giant mouth of the body has a more terrible suction.


    It seems that if you want to swallow Ziyu all the way to the sky,


    "Show your trump card,"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t care


    The sky-reaching purple flood dragon, which can grow infinitely, is not afraid of being ''devoured''


    As long as there is a supply of spiritual power, Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zijiao will be as huge as it is.


    It doesn''t care much about being swallowed by the Void Giant Beast.

 Chapter 635：

    This void beast restrains the purple sickle.


    But why didn''t Ziyu''s Tongtian Zijiao restrain him?


    Of course, the premise of this restraint is that there is the support of Tzuyu''s body''s undead tree.


    The strength of the extraordinary fifth-order peak makes Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power almost inexhaustible.


    Sufficient to supply the growth of Zijiao


    And shortly after that.


    During the shrill roar, this giant beast of the void was finally sent into the void by Ziyu.


    named space.


    The space named after the void, Yu Ziyu is the most mysterious space.


    Connected to this void, it is also the space where the purple sickle is used all year round.


    According to Zi Jian''s words, staying in this space is like returning to his mother''s arms.


    It is precisely like this that Ziyu deliberately suppressed the behemoth of the void in the name of the void.


    Space.


    Not to mention, the space named ''Void'', the surging power of the void and the giant beasts of the void


    They are born from the same source, and there are no living things in this dimension, so I don''t worry about this.


    Monsters can devour anything and grow again.


    "It''s a pity to kill this kind of monster, but it''s better to keep it up."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the purple sickle not far away.


    good,


    it''s actually very good


    Compared to before the battle, the breath of the purple sickle has skyrocketed a bit.


    However, also


    An existence like the purple sickle does not rule out the ability to evolve ''grow through killing''


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu had already seen it.


    [The blood-drinking sickle arm can absorb blood and even spiritual power not only to make up for its own physical strength


    More able to accelerate their own growth 1


    "Very good ability."


    Among the faint appreciation, Yu Ziyu also appreciates this ability.


    This ability is even better than gobbling down


    At least, the image will not be too embarrassing


    And at this moment, as if thinking of something, Tzuyu also reminded:


    "Let''s go, it''s been too long."


    "Yes, Master."


    In response to the sound, Yu Ziyu and Zi Jian were already silently escaping in the direction of Lanxing.


    The depths of the void are no better than Bao Zhou.


    Here, there is no direction, no gravity, everything is nothing, even the space is mixed


    chaos


    Like other powerhouses, if they step into the depths of the void, they may be lost in the void without doing anything.


    Even if it is, re-ripping the space does not necessarily guarantee that it can return to the original point.


    And all this, just because of the void and the universe, are like two parallel and flowing rivers.


    It is easy to enter the depths of the void from the treasure universe.


    But returning to the universe from the depths of the void, if there is no corresponding coordinate, then there is marijuana


    annoyed.


    Even if you go deep into the void, do nothing, do nothing, 03 again


    rip space, too


    Take a simple example.


    The fourth-order powerhouse in Blue Star ripped apart the space and stepped into the depths of the void.


    When the space is torn apart again, and when he is ready to return to the universe, what will greet him must be a wasteland.


    The universe, not to mention the blue star, maybe the planet does not exist


    Like that, almost ten dead


    And this is the true horror of the void.


    Of course, this is fine for Yu Ziyu.


    The roots of the Void tree are all over the place, and the roots are like nails tearing apart the space,


    The entire Blue Star, and even around the Moon, are parcels


    Under such circumstances, it would be even more difficult for Yu Ziyu to get lost.


    In the final analysis, the ontology as a tree is not bad.


    With countless roots like cobwebs, Tzuyu''s body can do most of it.


    In the depths of the void, individually in every corner of the treasure universe.


    Chapter 720 The Last Dragon Egg (Third)


    And at this moment, deep in the misty mountains


    The heavy dark clouds stretched for thousands of miles, as if they were about to overwhelm the world.


    And on the top of a mountain under the dark clouds, the Thunder Bear raised one paw.


    Countless lightnings, like silver snakes, continue to linger in the depths of the clouds.


    suddenly!


    "Thunder Sword."


    roaring loudly, like thunder


    Under the horrified gazes of countless mutant beasts


    "Crack,"


    There was a loud cracking sound, and countless flashes like silver snakes lingered in the clouds.


    Electricity exploded


    "click"


    There was another loud noise, and thousands of silver snakes turned into sharp swords, and then cut through the sky.


    Empty, rushed towards a certain figure on the ground.


    The shining arc ran down from the clouds all the way to the edge of the sky.


    In an instant, the dim sky was illuminated.


    It also illuminated the somewhat frightened figure of a giant steel beast.


    "I, I admit defeat"


    Looking at the sharp sword that almost turned his scum into lightning, not to mention other mutations


    Beasts, even the giant steel rhinos from the depths of the steel world, have indescribable fears.


    08 Lei Wei mighty


    However, what is even more terrifying is, standing on the top of the mountain far away, surrounded by silver lightning?


    , like a burly figure like Thor.


    And this is the terrifying existence in the depths of the fog, a giant thunder bear.


    Even with a casual blow, it is not something that extraordinary Tier 3 like them can resist.


    At this time, he seemed to have heard the surrender of the giant steel rhino.


    Electricity, a sudden turn.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the earth shook violently


    Immediately afterwards, the terrifying wind and waves were already reversed, spreading to thousands of miles in all directions, knocking thousands of ancient trees.


    All bent over.


    "gollum"


    In the agitation of the Adam''s apple, the giant steel rhino was also staring at the additional one not far away in awe.


    giant pit.


    It is about 100 meters long and wide, but it is bottomless


    Even with his eyesight, he can''t see the bottom


    Some are just charred black.


    In the faint, there is an arc flashing in the depths of the pothole.


    "This thunder is really like a sharp sword, inserted into the earth"


    Lowering his voice, a human who also rushed into the top 108, suddenly commented


    Dao, even looking at the top of the mountain, the figure surrounded by lightning is indescribable.


    fear.


    He is the magic capital, Long Shao


    Today, human beings are the most famous


    Just because he is the second of the top ten geniuses in the federation


    It is also the only ten geniuses who have abandoned the Federation and joined the Mist Mountain to compete for the elemental fruit.


    But, even so, he has no regrets


    Because, this is not only the last task that the family gave him, but also the fact that he witnessed the second most


    Powerful Opportunity


    yes, the most powerful


    The natural disaster did not see a few


    But just the existence of these extraordinary third-orders makes him look up. />


    With his strength, it can be said that among the extraordinary third-order federal humans today


    , the top three.


    However, when he came here, he was ranked at the bottom of one hundred and eighth.


    Until now, only eighty-nine


    This shows how terrifying the Misty Mountain is.


    And this is not an exaggeration.


    You must know that every Transcendent Tier 3 is a natural disaster candidate.


    And now, it''s just the extraordinary third-order, which is so far away, the federation, no, the human race is still

 Chapter 636：

    Do you really have a chance to catch up with this ''terrible force''?


    Just like what Long Shao sees now


    The first fifty, just a single digit, just joined the fog and competed for the existence of the elemental fruit.


    The rest are all terrifying beings coming out of the depths of the misty mountains


    Before, it was only the guy from the Titan family who rushed in, and now he is still in the queue.


    Eighth.


    "Ugh


    Ugh


    "


    With a sigh, Long Shao couldn''t see the slightest hope.


    "A hundred years, no, at least a thousand years, all races on this planet will be crushed by misty mountains.


    I can''t keep my head up"


    Long Shao, who has always had a good vision, has already made such a judgment.


    I don''t want to, but it''s a fact


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that now, the members of the outer periphery of the misty mountain are also


    Rarely walked into the depths of the misty mountains, one by one horror exists in the eyes of human beings


    "This human being is very good."


    In the faint praise, deep in the misty mountains, the nine-star bull demon, one by one core personnel


    They are all looking at a light curtain not far away.


    In the light curtain, there is a picture of one player after another, fighting against each other.


    Now, it is the final climax of the martial arts conference.


    One hundred and eight contestants will decide the ranking.


    Earn points in 1v1 battles


    The more points, the higher the ranking.


    More points will be awarded because of the battle time


    And the top ten existences are all powerful existences with ten victories in ten battles.


    Of course, it is undeniable that there is an arrangement of the nine classes here, which will not let the too powerful


    meet in advance


    "Long Shao, from the top family in the depths of the Federation, the Long family, it is rumored that this family has awakened.


    With the blood of a giant dragon,,, although it is a human race, it is actually a top-level fierce beast in human skin.


    Terrifying bodies and amazing elemental mastery"


    Listening to the investigation carried out by the bull demon, the corners of Jiuwei''s mouth also rose, and suddenly said with a smile:


    "Are you sure, he awakened the dragon bloodline?"


    Saying that, the light of the nine tails suddenly pulled into the depths of the misty mountain.


    "Tread, step, step


    Along with heavy footsteps, an icy figure walked out.


    A long silver hair, fluttering in the wind.


    A slender figure, shrouded in a black robe


    There is a moon mark on the forehead.


    And beside him, there is a silver-white giant wolf, following him intimately.


    Yinyue Zangfeng


    One of the confidants of Emperor Ji He Linger, and the second of the great kings in the dark council.


    Now, he has set foot on the extraordinary fourth-order, and even the strength of other mutant beasts will


    look sideways


    "I have seen you all." 313


    Slowly bowing down, Yinyue Zangfeng also greeted with a touch of respect.


    As Ling''er''s confidant, he naturally knew the relationship between the Dark Council and the Mist Mountain.


    Therefore, respect is necessary.


    One up and one down is an iron law, and no one is allowed to violate it


    Otherwise, there is no need for the divine tree to take action, and only the emperor Hime He Linger will take action to kill him.


    The forces under Bi Yi have a heart of disobedience, which is the biggest challenge to the entire misty mountain.


    challenge


    At this time, it seems that he noticed the gaze of the nine tails, and Yinyue Zangfeng also glanced at it.


    In the screen, Long Shao, with dragon scales emerging, explained in a low voice.


    "A few years ago, the human race gathered in the depths of the Australian continent to besiege the Dark Yalong. At that time, there were four


    The Yalong Egg was born, and the Huaxia Federation, the Free Federation Cherry Blossom Country and the Empire Never Set Sun took them away.


    one. "


    "However, the dragon eggs of the Huaxia Federation and even the Cherry Blossoms eventually fell to the Misty Yamate.


    , and the one from the Free Federation was swallowed by the Free Federation''s protector of the country, No. 0


    "To the last one,"


    Eyes narrowed slightly, Yinyue took a deep look at the human figure in the light curtain, Long Shaoye


    is blunt


    "The last dragon egg belonging to the Empire on which the Sun Never Sets was sent back by a god


    The secret forces have intercepted them, and their whereabouts are still unknown, and this is also the biggest scandal in the Empire that never sets in the sun in recent years.


    To this day, it has not dared to publicize it. "


    "But now it seems that that very mysterious force should be from the Huaxia Federation.


    Chapter 721 Yanlong - Harbos (fourth more)


    "So, this guy is still my blood brother."


    In the joking laughter, far away, one head was lying on the ground, all over his body flashing purple electricity.


    The Thunder Dragon of Light, Xiao Shi, also slowly raised his head.


    Glancing at the light curtain, Shao Shi turned around again, and glanced at the martial arts master in the inner circle of the misty mountain.


    meeting center


    boom"


    The spirit expanded in an instant, for a moment, as if realizing something, Xiao Shi suddenly chuckled lightly.


    "It really is."


    Saying so, in the eyes of Xiao Shi looking at the center of the Martial Dao Square, there is an extra line.


    Large phantom of dozens of meters


    Look carefully, it is a dragon-shaped phantom


    Covered in scales, with wings and feet, its front melons form cortical wings, like a bat


    Like this, it is more lenient.


    And it has a pair of dragon eyes, with a faint glow of fire


    It seems that Ping is burning with raging flames.


    "Yanlong-Happos"


    In the whispers, the Thunder Dragon Xiao Shi also used the connection in his blood to


    Ming realized his little brother''s real name.


    It is worth mentioning that the relationship between the dragons is very indifferent.


    Generally speaking, they don''t care about the so-called clansmen except for seeking a partner.


    Even their own children and parents don''t care


    proud and powerful


    This is the dragon


    However, more people describe it as cruel and cold, cold and violent.


    Even the Thunder Dragon Xiaoqi


    Even if the bloodline is the same, so what?


    If the human being that his younger brother Yanlong Harbos was staying in was in the enemy camp, he would definitely not.


    I would mind if it was completely taken apart, and even the soul would be wiped out.


    Never underestimate the cruelty of dragons.


    In their opinion, a person like Yanlong Harbos who lost his body, soul and blood is a source of


    To live in the existence of human beings is an insult to the dragon family and humiliate the dragon family''s prestige.


    However, considering that today is different from the past, the dragon family has long since disappeared.


    And this guy has a blood connection with him, and the thunder dragon Xiaotu also


    It''s the corners of the mouth that are slightly upturned, setting off a strange touch


    "boom"


    The dragon''s wings unfolded, like a flash of electric light, the thunder dragon swiftly disappeared into the sky.


    "Xiao Shi is this?"


    Among the doubtful voices, Bai Hu was also puzzled.


    "He should have gone to recognize his relatives."


    With a touch of playfulness, Jiu Ye took a deep look at the direction of Xiao''s departure.


    If there is no accident, this guy Xiao Shi should be looking for the guy named Long Shao Er


    Guys out.


    others don''t know,


    But one thing Jiu can be sure of is that Xiao Shi definitely has no good face against Wulong Shao.


    color


    And all of this, just because Long Shao is too weak, too weak, so weak that it humiliates the name of the Dragon Clan.


    And this is the purest and most arrogant dragon of Xiao Shi, the Thunder Dragon.


    intolerable.


    It is worth mentioning that the Thunder Dragon Xiao Shi has great respect for the Emperor Crocodile


    It''s not just because the crocodile is his fourth brother


    It is also because the emperor crocodile of the dragon clan was awakened, so powerful and far beyond the imagination of the world.


    Dragons fear the strong

 Chapter 637：

    Soon after, the center of the Budo Plaza on the outskirts of the Misty Mountains


    "sing"


    ��


    Suddenly there was a dragon roar, and the dark clouds rolled, covering the clear sky in an instant.


    And this is far more terrifying than the dark clouds summoned by the Thunder Giant Bear.


    Just because at this moment, as if the sun was coming, even the flashing arcs had the thickness of an arm,


    constant interweaving


    Light up the sky, just like the day.


    And in a world like daytime.


    A purple dragon head suddenly protruded from the depths of the dark clouds.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    "Sing, sing, sing,"


    Roaring like a tidal wave, countless mutant beasts all bowed down


    "Meet the Tenth Beast"


    In the call of unison, even those who have just joined the misty mountain are all active.


    call.


    The extraordinary fourth-order is a disaster.


    most worthy of awe


    There was no response. In front of Jiuxing, Niu Mo and other mutant beasts, there was a little ten who was well-behaved.


    In front of his mutant beasts, he is always indifferent and majestic.


    chant"


    When the dragon roared again, the terrifying dragon''s might was suddenly suppressed like the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, the sky seems to be shattered, and countless illusory purple arcs are like reality.


    melted, overflowing from the shattered sky.


    And this is Longwei!


    The materialization of coercion is the most terrifying kind of power


    Not to mention the vulgar, they can bear it, even these extraordinary third-order mutant beasts, looking at this place from a distance.


    In one scene, there is a kind of trembling from the soul


    However, at this time when all beasts are still


    "sing"


    Another dragon roar sounded fiercely


    Different from Xiao Shi''s vigorous and powerful, this dragon''s chant has an indescribable tenderness.


    Even a little weak.


    However, even so, this immature dragon roar is still arrogant.


    "sing, sing"


    There are several dragon roars again, with an indescribable stubbornness.


    Looking around, among the thousands of figures bowing their heads, a human figure suddenly stood up.


    body


    And in the sky behind him, a dragon-shaped phantom slowly emerged.


    Eyes burn like fire


    When the dragon wings behind him moved, the sky was reduced to a sea of ??fire.


    Countless flames fly for it


    What is even more shocking is that the human figure seems to have lost consciousness, and the depths of his eyes


    All lost focus.


    Only a pair of pupils ignited fire


    And on his body, more fiery red dragon scales kept turning out.


    In just a moment, his whole body was wrapped, and even his head was covered with dragon scales.


    From a distance, this human seems to have transformed into a humanoid dragon beast


    Soya,"


    A weak voice suddenly sounded in the air, as if in surprise.


    "Happos, you really humiliated my Dragon Clan''s prestige."


    The disdainful voice was like a thunderbolt, and it slammed into the heads of countless people, shocking countless people.


    The mutant beasts are deaf in both ears.


    However, it is so,


    Except for a few top extraordinary third-order, other mutant beasts are like deaf, what?


    I can''t hear them all (good promises good).


    It can only be seen that in the depths of the dark clouds, the lightning flashes more and more intensely, as if it were a roar.


    However, just for a moment.


    "sing"


    The terrifying dragon roared loudly


    It could be seen with the naked eye that a cloud of liquid that was suspected to be blood flew out from the depths of the dark cloud.


    "Hmph, grow up for me as soon as possible, otherwise, I will kill you."


    The words fall, the dark clouds recede


    What disappeared with it, and the majestic figure of the Thunder Dragon


    As for the earth, countless mutant beasts all saw the group of people with electric lights, suspected to be blood


    The liquid of the liquid fell violently on the human body.


    "Yin"


    A long howl like a dragon''s roar emanated from that human mouth.


    Accompanied by it, a crimson fire storm centered on that human being.


    roll up.


    And in the flame storm that was as high as 100 meters, a deep flame like a clump of flames could be vaguely seen.


    The illusory dragon that walks out everywhere, the sky neighs


    Chapter 722 The Legendary Dragon Knight (the fifth)


    "sing"


    In the increasingly excited dragon roar, the flame storm that rose from the ground became more and more inflated.


    "boom"


    The sea of ??flames ignited a prairie, and even the earth was burned to the ground.


    This is not an ordinary flame, but a dragon''s flame that only a giant dragon can master.


    Compared with ordinary flames, this dragon flame is even more domineering and terrifying.


    It can be said that, among all kinds of strange flames, Dragon Flame can be ranked first.


    of higher flames.


    The roaring flames turned into a storm and swept everything along the way.


    Wherever he went, the earth turned to charred black.


    However, fortunately, the human being hosted by Yanlong Harbos is not too strong.


    Otherwise, this awakening alone will accidentally injure many companions.


    "Tsk tsk, this human being is really lucky, to be able to get the favor of the tenth beast.


    "It is said that the tenth beast is the most arrogant, and can get his favor, I don''t know how many times.


    The blessing of the world. "


    "No way, who said this guy has dragon blood?"


    With a touch of sour taste, countless mutant beasts looked at that shrouded in flame storm.


    The human figures are all bright colors. 107


    Can get a natural disaster level favor


    Moreover, this one is favored, and is one of the most mysterious existences in the misty mountain, the thunder dragon


    This kind of luck really has nothing to say


    Not to mention the rest, it is evident just by seeing the momentum raised by this human being.


    With just a few drops of dragon blood, he has undergone earth-shaking changes, even with his breath.


    It is skyrocketing, approaching the first echelon of the extraordinary third-order


    Even if it can''t be compared with such outstanding people as the Queen of Thorns and Thunder Tyrant, it should be


    Can hang out with them for a while.


    However, you must know that just now, this guy is the peak of the half-step fourth-order existence.


    The stuff that slapped to death.


    "This guy is really lucky."


    In some bitter voices, even people who are also human races, the tone is sour


    slip.


    And at this moment, in the depths of the void, it seemed that he had noticed something.


    "what,"


    A startle sounded loudly.


    Looking around, it turned out to be a huge tree that covered the sky.


    However, at this moment, at the crown of this giant tree, a dragon''s head protruded and looked at it fiercely.


    directions


    As if crossing the space, Yu Ziyu has already seen


    In a storm of crimson flames, there was a human figure.


    The blood seems to be burning


    The scales are mixed with blood, constantly turning out.


    However, before the blood overflowed, the fiery flames burned it up again, turning it into blue smoke, Xu


    Xu rose up.


    From a distance, it looks like the breath of a thunder dragon


    "This guy, something interesting."


    In some happy voices, Yu Ziyu also noticed the extraordinaryness of this human being.

 Chapter 638：

    No, not so much human.


    Rather, a dragon in human skin


    His body has been transformed into the body of a dragon in the process of continuous transformation.


    It''s just that the shape is different from the dragon


    And the human blood flowing on his body was burned at this time, and what followed was


    The dazzling golden blood is the blood of a dragon.


    Even the so-called soul,


    "tsk"


    In the voice full of playfulness, Yu Ziyu had already opened the blood-red eyes and saw a


    A gray foggy space, an illusory dragon with flames burning all over its body, quietly looking down


    An illusory human soul.


    "Humans, make a contract"


    "In the name of my Yanlong-Happos, I will make a contract with you, and from now on, I will live in


    your body"


    "And you, will have my true power."


    "Together with the strength of the two of us, and will transcend everything to witness the true taboo"


    The majestic and solemn voice does not lose the pride of the dragon clan.


    Accompanying it (aibc) is a blood-colored pentagram, between the two of them


    Emergence at the foot.


    "Really?"


    With a touch of daze, that human youth is also puzzled


    He naturally knew about the existence of Ganyanlong Harbos.


    However, Harpers never paid attention to him


    Even, once wanted to devour him.


    It''s just that the newly born Harbos, although his soul is not weak, is not strong enough to swallow him.


    bite


    Moreover, more importantly, as the owner of the body, Long Shao has the ability to burn both jade and stone.


    Ability.


    Therefore, this dragon, a rare one, maintains a delicate balance


    However, now


    "We have no choice, B"


    In the sigh, Harbos, who seemed to be burning with inextinguishable flames, also said bluntly:


    "We have been eyed by that guy Suoya, if we don''t grow up, we will welcome you.


    It''s going to be a devastating blow for both of me. "


    "Then why don''t you devour me, can you do it now?"


    In some hesitation, Long Shao also looked at this majestic and terrifying red


    dragon.


    B can''t do it. "


    Taking a deep look at Young Master Long, Harbos responded after hesitating for a long time.


    Immediately, with a sigh, looking at Long Shao who was a little suspicious, he also explained:


    "The soul is the most mysterious. If I devour you, my dragon soul will be impure.


    , not to mention that it takes thousands of years to remove impurities, it is difficult to even set foot on the extraordinary fifth order.


    "And now, we don''t have time for that guy''s character, never


    It will give us time to grow, and this big era will not allow us to waste more


    time. "


    "It is better to combine the strengths of you and me to break through the taboos, rather than devouring them with great pains.


    the door to the true pinnacle of


    One after another, Harper''s voice softened.


    At the same time, the five-pointed star formation that they descended one by one, became more and more dazzling.


    moment,


    There was a loud bang, and a blood-colored beam of light shot up to the sky, already wrapping the two of them.


    "Humph"


    Far in the depths of the dark clouds, there was a loud snort.


    Even the Thunder Dragon Xiao Qi did not expect that Yanlong Harbos would be so decisive.


    However, also


    Under his persecution, Harpers also had no choice.


    It''s just that Harper''s temperament is indeed arrogant.


    He would rather sign an equality contract with human beings than bow his head in front of him.


    Should I say, is this the tradition of the dragon race?


    In the last era, the prestige of the Dragon Knight was not weak!


    "However, even so, you can''t surpass me."


    In the faint voice, countless arcs like silver snakes spread deep in the sky.


    Chapter 723: Red Flame Dragon Scale Armor (sixth)


    "The most equal contract,"


    Quietly looking at the figure in the flames storm, Ziyu''s mouth is also slightly upturned.


    I have to say that this unfamiliar Yanlong Harbos was really a little surprised.


    To have such courage, to lower his arrogant head, and to sign a contract with human beings


    Although, in the last era, the dragon-knight was famous


    But that''s also because the human race is so powerful that even the gods are enslaved by them.


    What a difficulty.


    According to the golden monkey, in the last era, there was really a very powerful dragon knight,


    half step eternity


    Two people and one dragon have pushed the profession of ''Dragon Knight'' to the pinnacle of thousands of professions.


    However, on the whole, signing a contract with a human who is very weak in individual strength is very important for dragons.


    Clan is still a shame.


    What''s more, the soul contract is signed at the moment.


    "Tsk tsk,"


    In the rare pondering, watching one person and one dragon still transforming, Ziyu also revealed


    thinking.


    For a moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu suddenly said to herself:


    "I haven''t used this yet, so what''s the harm in using it once today."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu stalks and rolls


    Immediately after that, a wisp of metallic silver-gray texture slowly climbed up.


    This is the color of the metal


    At the moment when this ray of color rose, the branch of Ziyu seemed to have lost its life.


    Life


    However, from a distance, this branch is indescribably hard.


    And this is the power of the Heart of Steel Elements.


    The heart of the steel element, the treasure of the steel element life in the restricted area of ??the steel world.


    Although, that guy is just an extraordinary third-order life form.


    But the heart of the steel element is extraordinary


    Even in the last era, the element family was a real treasure.


    And such a treasure, in Yu Ziyu''s body, has endless life with his tree heart.


    The treasures of the machine, leaning against each other and rotating like Tai Chi


    Metal, which is cold and hard, represents death


    In the heart of the tree, in the flow of vitality, there are endless miracles, which represent the birth of life.


    life and death


    It is also in constant rotation, slowly growing


    Until today, the quality of the steel element heart and the tree heart have been greatly improved.


    With the fourth-order, even close to the fifth-order quality.


    The tree heart, of course, needless to say, as the treasure bred by Table Yu, it is equivalent to the second life


    It can not only live the dead, flesh and bones, but also pull the dead back from death.


    Of course, there are also many restrictions on such taboo abilities.


    For example, the deceased cannot be dead for more than three days without the soul leaving.


    Second, at present, only existences below Tier 4 can be resurrected.


    Then, even if the deceased is successfully pulled back, the effect of the heart will be greatly reduced, and it will take a long time.


    Time recovers, and never even recovers.


    novel


    However, even with all kinds of restrictions, it is difficult to change the ''god against the sky''.


    It has to be said that as a divine tree, it is no wonder that Yu Ziyu is eye-catching.


    To be able to conceive such a treasure


    And the Heart of Steel Element, as another treasure that Yu Ziyu has nurtured today, is not weak.


    Not to mention the other, just being able to endow others with metallic properties can imagine the horror of it.


    where


    like now,


    "click"


    The silver-gray branch full of metallic texture was lightly tapped, and the space was hit unexpectedly.


    at the same time,


    With a swoosh, the branches broke through the air, falling from the top down to the depths of the flame storm.

 Chapter 639：

    place.


    "tick"


    With a drop of silver-gray liquid on the branch falling on the head of the human figure, the dragon


    Shao and even Yanlong Harbos were shocked


    Just because, at this time, they actually felt that the dragon scale meaning they had just conceived was another


    degree of transformation


    The red that was originally as bright as blood, suddenly dimmed, turned into a dark color.


    red


    But this simple color change greatly improves the quality of dragon scales.


    What is even more shocking is that these dragon scales seem to be reorganized, constantly changing, but they are still the same.


    interconnected, seems to be the most suitable way of existence in ordinary


    At this moment, a vast voice suddenly sounded in their hearts:


    "Keep your mind and shape the most suitable appearance of dragon scales in your heart"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also rarely added.


    "Wearing dragon scales and turning into a monster is not very good-looking after all, today I promise you metal


    From then on, your dragon scales will be metal, like armor, draped over you, and even more


    With the freedom to change, of course, if you want, you can even continue to nurture and nurture it


    , but there is a trace of hope, reaching the level of divine iron. "


    "Forehead"


    Listening to this voice quietly, Long Shao and Harbos were speechless.


    Just because this voice is so vast, it will shock them all.


    However, for a moment, as if realizing something, Harpers, with a voice of awe, suddenly


    outgoing


    "God tree?"


    "should be.


    While nodding slightly, Long Shao also reacted.


    Only the divine tree has such power.


    Even Harbos of the giant dragon family was completely suppressed.


    Only the divine tree has such a means to greatly improve the quality of dragon scales.


    "Thank you for the gift of the tree"


    No hesitation, and no hesitation.


    Long Shao and Yanlong Harbos, unexpectedly speaking in unison


    Immediately, this dragon alone realized that this might be a real big chance.


    At the same time, he closed his eyes and sank his mind.


    And not long after, it seemed that he realized what Ziyu meant.


    "Boom, boom, boom


    During the surging of spiritual power, the red dragon scales are constantly flying on the body surface like butterflies in the sky.


    pack.


    At the same time, countless dragon scales were flying around and slowly reorganized into a piece of cold water.


    The red armor appeared in front of them


    "call


    A gust of wind blew, and it was faintly visible that this set of red armor flew with flames.


    Scarlet Flame Dragon Scale Armor - One by one, Long Shao gave it a name


    It is also his real life armor now; living together as one, growing as he grows


    This is a really big opportunity.


    An amazing opportunity.


    Looking at this set of red armor slowly floating in the air, cold and flaming, the dragon


    Shao and even Harbos are like seeing hope, and their eyes are shining with brilliance.


    si


    Small


    Made up for yesterday''s, hahaha, next


    Chapter seven hundred and twenty-four psychic soldiers (first)


    Metallization, Heart of Steel Elements, unique ability.


    It can change the essence of the object and turn it into metal, and it will be more likely to be injected with strands of steel.


    The origin has the possibility of growth.


    For example, with Long Shao''s set of red flame dragon scale armor, Yu Ziyu injected a strand of steel.


    Origin'', which made it have endless potential and turned it into a metal that can grow.


    If it is cultivated properly, it is not impossible to become the legendary rare divine iron.


    However, potential is always potential.


    If it wasn''t for the slightest possibility that Long Shao and Yanlong Harbos were there, Yu Ziyu would definitely


    Origin is not injected.


    Bi Yi, the most precious part of the heart of this steel element lies in the nine strands of steel.


    source


    With one point, one less point.


    Without thousands of years, or even 10,000 years, it is absolutely difficult to recover.


    And this is also the "eight two" heart of the steel element, it should not be said one by one


    Heart, the biggest reason why it can become the supreme treasure of the element family


    Carrying good fortune, nurturing the origin


    It is no wonder that the Heart of Elements has unpredictable power.


    "I don''t know if this source is worth it?"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much either.


    He is still very unfamiliar with the origin of steel


    And metallizing dragon scales is also the most suitable usage that comes to mind.


    Turn the dragon scales into metal that can grow, and because these dragon scales are the same person


    A part of the dragon''s body will surely be cultivated


    In this way, it is also possible for this set of dragon scale armor to reach the level of a psychic weapon.


    When Long Shao dies, this dragon scale armor can also be reserved for a suitable owner.


    For the real heritage of the misty mountains.


    Rather than giving Long Shao good fortune, it is better to say that it is Tzuyu who is the misty mountain of the future.


    , cultivating a ''psychic magic weapon''


    And Long Shao and even this Yanlong Habos are the carriers of this ''psychic magic weapon''.


    Of course, if they grow up, they can also control this psychic weapon II,


    Step to the true pinnacle.


    There is no conflict between the two


    Therefore, it can also be considered that this is the world-shattering creation that Yu Ziyu bestowed on this man and one dragon.


    Why don''t you give the origin of this strand of steel to the emperor crocodile and the thunder dragon?


    A guy with dragon scales.


    cough


    After a dry cough, Yu Ziyu''s face also had a hint of helplessness


    Not long ago, I just learned to use the source of steel, how can I think of the emperor crocodile, the thunder dragon


    Each of them is like sitting on arrows, stepping on the extraordinary fourth-order


    Recalling that all over their bodies, one after another dragon scales as large as a palm, Yu Ziyu''s eye fish also


    unstoppable twitching


    With the dragon scales they carry, even using up all the nine strands of steel is not enough.


    What''s more important is that this giant dragon, if the dragon scales are turned into armor and draped on the body,


    The picture is too beautiful.


    But this dragon alone is different.


    With a human body and dragon scales, it is an indestructible monster.


    However, as a human being, wearing red armor, he has the ability to become a **** of war.


    can


    Don''t look at the difference between ''monster'' and God of War, but the impact on them is the same


    When big.


    In particular, Yanlong Ambers, as a dragon family, attaches great importance to face.


    If he turns into a monster, to a certain extent, his self-esteem will be frustrated, even more serious.


    affect his mind.


    Of course, this is just Yu Ziyu''s guess


    Tzuyu doesn''t know the specifics, much less to explore.


    Now he just wants to see the true power of the source of steel


    However, so far, the effect is very good.


    Looking from a distance, the red armor quietly suspended in the sky is full of brilliance and flames.


    Fire from time to time.


    As if born from the flames, there is an indescribable power


    And this isn''t the scariest thing.


    The most terrifying thing is that this set of red armor has complicated patterns all over its body.


    And that pattern is as impressive as a red dragon, and the sky is screaming.


    chant


    Vaguely, you can hear the lifelike dragon roar.


    When you look closely, you can even see that the patterns are moving, as if they were resurrected.


    There is an indescribable mystery.

 Chapter 640：

    "This guy, Harpers, directly lodges his soul in the dragon scale armor."


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched, creating a playful look.


    This guy has good eyesight.


    When I lost my true body and knew that it was difficult to reach the peak with my own strength, it was very fruitful.


    The broken choice became the artifact of the Red Flame Dragon Scale Armor 0


    In this way, the stronger the Scarlet Flame Dragon Scale Armor is, the stronger it is.


    Even, when the Red Flame Dragon Scale Armor became the most top psychic weapon, one of the most powerful psychic soldiers.


    Afterwards, it can also achieve a real recovery, bursting out the power that swept the heavens.


    At that time, even if he was just an artifact spirit, he was worthy of awe.


    Bi Yi, the most top-level psychic weapon, alone is enough to burst out half


    Step into the power of eternity.


    Of course, that kind of thinking is fine.


    In the last era, ten thousand thousand years, there were not many top-level psychic weapons.


    Each piece is sweeping the heavens, gazing at the universe


    The people of the world are all respected


    Even, it is known as the eternity that walks the heavens''


    Such a psychic magic weapon is ten million times more difficult than cultivating eternity.


    How could it be that this red flame dragon scale armor can reach


    If there is no big chance, it is not bad to be able to reach the middle grade psychic weapon in this lifetime.


    And Widow Ziyu''s blood-red willow leaves, until now, are only the third-grade psychic magic weapon, infinitely connected


    Near'' mid-grade psychic magic weapon


    When Tzuyu goes a step further, it is estimated that it can also be promoted and set foot on the level of the middle grade.


    At that time, the tool spirit should also have complete wisdom, enough to control the magic weapon itself to protect the master


    , hurt the enemy


    "The psychic weapon is the foundation of a long-lasting power."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also clearly understood the usage of the real 52 of the origin of steel.


    Give the possibility of magic weapon growth.


    Thus, there is the possibility of becoming a ''psychic soldier''


    If there is one piece that can grow into a psychic weapon, even if the source of steel is exhausted, it is worthwhile.


    And here, I have to mention that the iron beast is old.


    If you have a chance, you can ask him if he has any good extraordinary weapons in his hand.


    At that time, we can use the source of steel to allow them to grow.


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu realized the horror of the Heart of Steel Element.


    And this may just be a usage of it.


    "Tsk tsk, sure enough, the Heart of Elements is worthy of being the last Yuan, the treasure of the element family.


    In the deep sigh, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were raised.


    Looking into the distance, in the flames storm, a figure slowly put one knee on the ground.


    Chapter 725: The Dragon Clothed With Humans (Second)


    "Meet the tree of gods,"


    In the loud call, the far-flung young master and the giant dragon Harbos bowed down at the same time.


    There was an indescribable look of respect in his eyes.


    It is the nature of the dragon race to fear the strong.


    However, the guy who can get the approval of Yanlong Harbos, although the talent is not extreme, but the nature


    Grid, but Harpers liked it very much.


    In the opinion of Yanlong Harbos, this guy''s personality is 60-70% similar to his, and he is suitable for


    place.


    And this is the biggest reason why he took the initiative to sign the equality contract


    Today, Harpers fears the tree of gods.


    Long Shao is naturally also in awe.


    However, looking at the center of the flame storm at this time, a fiery figure knelt down on one knee.


    The red armor, the flames flew.


    wrap it up.


    The armor has an icy metallic texture, reflecting an indescribable sharpness.


    Today, Long Shao, who is wearing armor, has a terrifying power even if he is kneeling on one knee.


    That''s Longwei


    Light, but also the purest Longwei.


    Obviously, after the Thunder Dragon personally washed its blood, and Yanlong Harbos signed the soul


    Among the means of the 08 series such as the contract, Long Shao is no longer a human being


    It was a dragon in human skin.


    "good."


    The faint praise sounded suddenly in Long Shao''s heart.


    Accompanied by it, a magnificent picture emerges in my mind.


    It''s an endless void


    In the midst of the bizarre, the storm was ups and downs.


    However, in the depths of this void, there is a sudden bright light.


    Look carefully.


    That''s a tree


    Yes, trees.


    It covers the sky and the sun, but it is sacred and extraordinary.


    Surrounded by nine swirls of different colors


    The body of the tree is surrounded by the body of a green dragon


    Only, a dragon head of a blue dragon sticks out of the canopy


    Majestic and extraordinary.


    "This is?"


    Under the strong pressure of the shock in his heart, Long Shao, no, even Yanlong Habos felt a sense of anger.


    An astonishing dragon''s might, violently oppressed


    "Come on, let''s break through."


    "If you successfully set foot on the extraordinary fourth-order, I will grant you a place in the guard"


    The faint voice is still so vast, but the grand picture in the hearts of Long Shao and Harbos


    , but gradually disappeared


    When they opened their eyes again, the meaning imprinted in their eyes was an empty space.


    and countless mutant beasts whose curiosity hits them the most


    "Is it just an illusion?"


    With a murmur in his heart, Long Shao''s face suddenly stiffened.


    Just because, at this moment, a violent drink suddenly sounded in my heart.


    "No, what we just saw should be the real body of the divine tree"


    With a touch of respect, Harper''s voice was rarely solemn.


    Compared with the majesty just now, there is even an indescribable awe.


    yes, in awe


    Long Shao could feel the emotions in Yanlong Habos'' heart.


    "gollum"


    During the agitation, Long Shao also said frankly:


    "So, we are being watched by the divine tree."


    "Yes, moreover, the divine tree also promised us a place in the guard."


    Nodding lightly, Long Shao is also enlightened.


    There was even a hint of joy in the depths of his eyes.


    Being able to be noticed by the divine tree is naturally a good thing


    In the misty mountains, the **** tree is the real master


    To be able to walk into his field of vision is undoubtedly one step to the sky


    Although, at the moment, he still doesn''t quite know what the Guard is.


    But listening to him, "If you step foot on the fourth rank, you can give a place and you can think of the three guards and the second."


    horrible.


    "Let''s go, this time, we have to fight a few games."


    "Okay, mate."


    The deep dragon yin resounded in his heart.


    The naked eye can see that the red armor that wraps the human figure has scales flying.


    In a moment, a pair of red dragon wings like alloys were pulled out from behind Long Shao.


    "boom,"


    When the dragon wings unfolded, the flames flew, and Long Shao rose up into the sky and went straight to the martial arts master.


    Go to the center.


    Now, so much time wasted.


    If you don''t go, you may be disqualified.


    And, just right, you can use the martial arts conference to polish your current strength


    But at this moment, in the depths of the void, quietly watching Long Shao leave, Yu Ziyu''s eyes


    The corner also showed a smile.


    "Very nice little guy."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also recalled the attribute panel he just saw.


    [The combination of the dragon race, the dragon race and the human race, in the strong physique of the dragon race


    At the same time, he also possesses the talent of the human race. )

 Chapter 641：

    Equal order: extraordinary third order


    The natural talent is the flame of the dragon: the flame of the dragon that can burn everything to the ground, with endless spiritual power,


    The endless flames of the dragon have a high temperature that surpasses ordinary flames, and the terrifying explosion is the real meaning.


    The higher flame on the .


    The natal weapon is a red dragon scale armor: in the superb armor that houses the soul of Yanlong Harbos,


    Not only can change, but also can grow and evolve


    The special ability is a dragon: it emits a terrifying roar like a giant dragon, which can greatly increase


    Add your own power.


    The dragon''s body is covered with human skin, but it is the most terrifying dragon''s body, whether it is strength or


    The speed is far higher than other races, and it is only a fraction of the 823 real dragon.


    Dragon Wing-Red dragon scale armor can pop out a pair of dragon wings between the scales, which can


    Great camera lift


    Dragon''s claws - their hands are like dragon''s claws, and they are enough to tear everything under the hook.


    With the roar of Yanlong, the phantom of Yanlong Harbos will appear on the back of the host.


    At the same time, he ate a flame like a dragon''s breath from the host''s mouth, which was enough to destroy a city with one blow.


    The city can make the space collapse.


    Even Yu Ziyu couldn''t help laughing when she thought about it now.


    This guy is really a dragon in human skin


    Even the abilities are 80% similar to those of the Dragon Clan.


    The only difference is the red dragon scale armor


    However, this is an opportunity for this guy to surpass the Dragon Race.


    If he can cultivate it properly, it is even more reasonable to use the red dragon scale armor, a psychic weapon.


    To a large extent, the combat power will surpass that of ordinary dragons


    To, can he surpass the Thunder Dragon Xiao Shi?


    Then it''s up to him.


    Bi Yi, the Thunder Dragon Xiao Shi, as the first beast under his command, is not only amazingly talented, but also talented.


    There is no shortage of sources.


    In terms of combat power alone, even among the dragon clan, it can be said that it is arrogant, and it is definitely not a hunter.


    The Changlong clan is comparable.


    Chapter 726: Qingqiu White Fox (Third)


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, the misty mountains had ushered in the late night.


    The quiet silver night, like frost evenly dyed the gray-blue landscape.


    The mutant jackdaws were all groaning and babbling on the edge of the woods in the brittle treetops.


    However, at this time, the inner perimeter of the misty mountain still remained bright.


    Looking up, round after round of rays of light like the rising sun rose up, illuminating the night sky.


    Bright


    And this is the method of Spirit Butterfly.


    As the butterfly wings fluttered, the light-attribute spiritual power had already converged, until it turned into a grindstone-sized object.


    light group.


    total round,


    Impressively, it was above the ten battle venues.


    At this time, the battle venue was a huge venue with a length and width of ten kilometers each.


    One mutant beast after another, all roaring, began to fight fiercely.


    "Steel monitor lizard, win, plus five points"


    The sound was violent, like thunder.


    As a referee, a super-third-order human from Yancheng has already raised the battle to end.


    symbols of.


    At the same time, above the light curtain at the center of the Martial Arts Conference, a giant steel giant from the restricted area of ??the Steel Realm


    Lizard points are plus five.


    Succeeded in the top 50 position.


    Until the one he defeated, a mutated viper from a remote corner of the Misty Mountains,


    However, the ranking dropped sharply, falling to the seventh or eighth place.


    And this is the cruelty of the first martial arts conference in Misty Mountain


    Fight round after round until the strongest is decided.


    To dry, injured, but don''t be afraid.


    There are treasures such as Linghu and Lingtan, and even serious injuries can be recovered.


    And, more importantly,


    Slowly raising your eyes, looking at the center of the Martial Arts Convention Square, you can see that there are four


    A figure, quietly entrenched above the sky.


    A figure, shrouded in a storm like a tornado, can''t see the figure clearly


    However, it is vaguely visible that the outline of a huge white tiger spreads its wings, quietly condensing


    See


    Storm King, also known as the Evil Tiger


    The third beast in the misty mountain, the existence of natural disaster level.


    On the other side, the boundless night was gathered and turned into a dark vortex.


    Like a black hole, it absorbs the brilliance of the bright moon


    The Devil, the second beast of the misty mountain, controls gravity


    Although he stepped into the extraordinary fourth-order not long ago, his strength is unfathomable.


    In addition to the white tiger and the bull demon, not far away, there is a sea of ??flames and icicles rising from the ground.


    The first beast of the misty mountain, nine tails, and the protector of the ice dragon


    They are also two extremely terrifying natural disaster-level powerhouses.


    Now, the four beasts of them all exude terrifying power.


    Not to mention ordinary mutant beasts, even these extraordinary third-order mutant beasts would not dare to directly


    See.


    Looking from a distance, you can only see a tornado-like storm, a black hole that devours everything, and the sea of ??flames rises.


    Teng, an icicle rose from the hazy ice fog.


    And this is a disaster


    Terrifying to the point that even the third-order transcendence can see the existence of the true body


    With them in charge, not to mention dying in battle, even if they were seriously injured, it would be difficult.


    However, this is only a last resort.


    Unless they encounter a mortal attack, they will not shoot.


    "This time, there are a lot of good seedlings.


    "really.


    The spirit is constantly fluctuating in the air, and the Bull Demon is also chatting and laughing.


    However, from time to time a very excited voice interrupted their conversation.


    "Look, look, that guy Yinghu killed his opponent in seconds."


    "Forehead


    "


    Looking at each other, Jiu Xing and Niu Mo are also helpless


    To.


    With the power of Yinghu, it is strange not to kill in seconds


    Bi Yi, a half-step fourth-order like him


    It is rare even in the entire foggy mountain


    The few people who could be his opponents were the ones who bought it.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Jiu Layer suddenly opened the mouth and said:


    "Are these guys about to collide?"


    "It should be soon, until now, they have won twenty-five games each.


    It''s almost time to meet"


    The thick voice sounded in the void, and the bull demon''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, for a moment, as if responding to the voice of the bull demon, a voice suddenly resounded throughout the martial arts.


    Convention Square.


    "Next game, Shadow Tiger vs Titan"


    With a touch of excitement, a human referee also shouted loudly.


    "boom"


    Like a thunder, it exploded in the minds of countless mutant beasts, and the waves spread.


    The faces of the mutant beasts were startled, and then, they all focused on No. 9.


    Weekly battle venue.


    Even the four major natural disasters, Jiuxing, Bull Demon and other mutant beasts who are in charge of the martial arts conference are cast


    go to the attention


    Yinghu, the pinnacle powerhouse from the second clan of the Misty Mountains, the tiger clan, actually has a vision


    Total pig.


    Wherever he passed, the boundless darkness spread.


    The head is like a shadow-like clone, and it even walks out of the shadow under the feet.


    It''s weird and scary, very people can describe it.


    And Titan.


    As a seeded player this time, he just came on stage and won the sky purple deep in the misty mountains.


    python''s attention


    Its strength cannot be underestimated.


    Two, ''Tigers fight each other, and there will be winners and losers.

 Chapter 642：

    And this is the countless mutant beasts, even the ninth floor, Xianmo and others are concerned about


    focus.


    "Hey hey"


    With a grin, Baihu''s proud voice echoed in the air:


    "It seems that this time, Yinghu will come out on top."


    "Really?"


    With the corner of his mouth, Jiuye glanced at the ground not far away, and slowly stood up.


    Huge black tiger.


    Immediately, he glanced at a figure in the corner of the martial arts conference with interest.


    Hair as white as snow


    (Zhao Nuo Zhao) He is obviously just a white fox, but he is naturally charming.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, as if smiling.


    Even lying there quietly, there is an indescribable tenderness.


    Like, a water lotus, shyly bowing its head r/>


    The white fox of the Qingqiu fox clan is also the white Lian''er under the seat.


    Swallowing the fortune-telling herb, giving birth to terrifying supernatural powers


    It has long been able to break through the fourth order.


    However, I don''t know why, I have been suppressed.


    It seems to be waiting, and it seems to be cultivating some kind of secret law


    What is worth mentioning here is that besides Bai Lian''er, there is also a little black fox, Qingqiu Fox.


    The black fox king of the clan.


    However, after surrendering to the misty mountain, these two white and black foxes all followed the nine


    around the tail.


    "If you can''t pass Bai Lian''er, it''s not easy to come out on top."


    While chuckling in his heart, Jiuwei also showed anticipation.


    Chapter Seven Hundred and Twenty-Seven: The Imperial Army - Bright Galaxy (Fourth)


    However, not to mention the fiery martial arts conference in the depths of the Misty Mountains.


    In the depths of the void, Yu Ziyu also sank


    "If the origin of steel can give metallization to objects, it can also give weapons to growth.


    Then my willow leaf flying knife B"


    In the murmur, a sharp edge suddenly appeared in the depths of Yu Ziyu''s body.


    "Thorn pull,"


    It seems that the space is torn apart, and there is a dark crack in the body of Widow Tzuyu


    rip.


    And in the depths of the crack


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    The five crystal-like willow leaves are like naughty children, each other in the sea of ??spiritual power


    Chasing in the ocean.


    Looking closely, the five willow spit flying knives, the most central one, is blood red.


    It has a luster like jade, like a pattern, all over the body


    "Roar


    In the vagueness, a lonely and extremely long whale whistling can be heard.


    Willow leaves


    yes, whale whistle


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s natal magic weapon, which is now a low-grade psychic magic weapon.


    It is only one step away from being a psychic weapon


    At this moment, it seems that he sensed Yu Ziyu''s call.


    "Shuh


    slammed into the air,


    Immediately afterwards, in Yu Ziyu''s expectant eyes, a smear of blood red disappeared in a flash.


    Followed by four green awns


    Liu Feidao, the five willows that carry Tzuyu''s razor-sharp way


    It is also known as the Flying Knife.


    Meaning, even the sky can be cut open.


    And they are now living up to their name


    "Thorn


    In the very clear sound of breaking the air, the depths of the void centered on the body of 900 Tzuyu


    They are all unbroken, revealing black marks like sharp blades.


    And this is the edge of Yu Ziyu''s Liu Ye Fei Dao.


    "I don''t know if you can withstand the baptism of the source of steel"


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu is the source of the strands of steel that draws out the heart of the steel element in the body


    There are not many Yu Ziyu in the origin of steel.


    There are nine strands in total.


    Now, I gave Long Shao a ray and witnessed the effect.


    The remaining eight strands, Yu Ziyu also pulled out five strands in one go


    The naked eye can see that deep within Yu Ziyu''s body, the heart of the steel element suspended in the ocean of spiritual power.


    It was slowly weakening, and even the metal-like icy luster was constantly dimmed.


    However, Yu Ziyu did not regret it.


    The real treasure should serve itself and transform it into a more powerful combat force


    If the source of these few strands of steel can change Ziyu''s five Liutu flying knives today, then


    Well everything is worth it.


    "sing, sing"


    Suddenly the flying knives trembled slightly, and in Yu Ziyu''s stunned eyes, these few Liutu flying knives seemed to be


    When I noticed something, I actually conveyed a touch of excitement.


    Yes, excited.


    Although this touch of excitement is very difficult to detect, but the spirit of Ziyu''s qualitative change is still the same.


    catch.


    Like a newborn child, longing for something?


    "This is?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also staring at the five willow flying knives.


    With (aife) blood red eyes are open


    "sing"


    ��


    Among the increasingly high-level roars, the five willow-leaf flying knives headed by the blood-red flying knife,


    It suddenly soared into the sky.


    For a moment, it was even more so, and Yu Ziyu was constantly surrounded by him.


    What is it looking for?


    superior


    "Do you want this?


    With an inquiry, Yu Ziyu''s branches rolled up and slowly climbed onto a strand of metallic silver.


    grey.


    Immediately after,


    There was a tick, before the drop of silver-gray liquid fell from the branches.


    "Shuh


    With a flash of red light, the blood-red willow leaf was already flying violently, and it caught it steadily.


    Dripping silver-grey liquid.


    However, at the moment when this drop of silver-gray liquid fell on the flying knife.


    Like a pebble, it fell into the lake, causing ripples on the blade.


    At the same time, an indescribable fluctuation suddenly spread


    "boom


    "


    The blood-red willow leaves kept shaking, but it was like joy


    What is even more shocking is that this blood-red willow leaf, the extremely complicated pattern is slowly


    turned silver-grey,


    Red and silver interwoven


    Accompanied by it, a cold and hard texture came suddenly.


    "Really, metallized?"


    In the somewhat stunned voice, Yu Ziyu saw that the other four willow spits shot into the sky.


    up and caught the remaining four drops of silver-gray liquid that fell


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    One after another, the roar spread from the top of the blade to the bottom.


    like dyeing


    These four green willows turned into silver gray little by little from the tip of the knife.


    It is more thorough than the blood red willow leaves.


    Only, it''s not for bundles yet.


    Because, at this moment, these five willow leaves, which seemed to have turned into magical soldiers, were actually in Tzuyu


    Evolving ahead.


    Occasionally, chasing, the blade ripped apart the space


    Occasionally, five leaves emerge together, headed by Liu Tu, which is interwoven with red and silver, constantly flickering in the void.

 Chapter 643：

    Even more exaggerated is this,


    "boom


    With a loud bang, Yu Ziyu felt that millions of spiritual power had passed away.


    Immediately afterwards, the five willow leaves that were constantly evolving in front of Yu Ziyu seemed to be injected with something.


    The power is constantly splitting.


    Yes, split.


    divided into two,


    two four,


    In just a few short breaths, a sea of ??silver has spread all over Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    Entering and, in a radius of hundreds of kilometers, are silver-gray willow flying knives suspended in the void


    Among them, the willow leaf interwoven with silver and red is the most conspicuous


    It seems to be the leader.


    "sing"


    As the tip of the knife trembled, there was a long whistle.


    Immediately afterwards, countless silver-gray willow leaves turned the tip of the knife at the same time.


    Immediately, shoot in a certain direction.


    "boom"


    In an instant, Tzuyu saw a bright Milky Way, tearing the whole


    Void.


    Everywhere you go, even the space keeps collapsing


    "Is this teaching me how to use it?"


    Difficult to ponder, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flickered when he looked at the bright Milky Way.


    a moment, a thought


    It seems that Ping sensed Tzuyu''s intentions, that bright galaxy is actually a fierce one.


    pause


    Immediately,


    "Shh, shh, shh"


    Like raindrops falling towards the depths of the void.


    For a while, silver light rained all over Tzuyu''s field of vision.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the entire depths of the void are riddled with holes, pierced one after another.


    However, at the moment of piercing through the void, the silver-gray flying knives kept disappearing.


    Passed away, only the flying knives of the five most brilliant cases were quietly suspended in the depths of the void.


    "As expected of a psychic weapon, it can not only communicate with me, but also guide me.


    How to maximize its power. "


    Rare praise, Yu Ziyu is also happy


    This time, it really made a lot of money.


    Although, these Liu Tu Fei Dao has not really become a middle-grade psychic weapon in terms of quality,


    But it already has some of the power of the middle-grade psychic **** product.


    And, more importantly, this psychic weapon of Yu Ziyu is actually a rare group.


    Combine psychic warriors.


    yes, combo psychics


    Blood red willow leaves are dominant, other willow leaves are secondary


    A more accurate statement is that the blood-red willow spit is ''real, the most deadly, and its power surpasses.


    The rest of the willow leaves are dozens of times


    However, the other four willows can be divided into thousands, and the thousands here are only


    is a concept.


    With Tzuyu''s current strength, each of these willow spits can be turned into millions, four


    The willow leaves are four million, enough to form a bright galaxy to attack.


    What is even more frightening is that these willows can be continuously combined and arranged according to Tzuyu''s will,


    Offensive and defensive in one thought


    If Tzuyu is proficient in the so-called ''formation'' of the previous era, he can use millions of


    Willow leaves, forming the ''Sky-shattering Array'', its power is also increased several times or even dozens of times.


    And this is the shocking power that a real psychic weapon should have.


    s:


    The prototype of the Jidao Emperor has come out


    This is a weapon for preaching


    Pay attention to the combination of virtual and real, and there are thousands of changes. Among them, there are hidden arrays, and the more complex the arrays are.


    , the more terrifying, the more terrifying the power


    Killing formations, trapped formations, and thousands of formations are all involved.


    However, these will be mentioned later.


    Chapter seven hundred and twenty-eight weapons born to protect the Tao (first)


    "The psychic weapon is used for attacking, if it is to prove the Tao or protect the Tao, it is


    The protector of the Tao, and this one"


    In the murmur, it seems to have sensed Yu Ziyu''s thoughts


    "Cry


    In the trembling of the flying knife, it has turned into several streams of light and pulled it in front of Yu Yu.


    Liu is still the same Liu Tu.


    The appearance has not changed.


    However, compared to just now, its essence has changed.


    Harder and more terrifying.


    It has a unique metal texture.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s current psychic soldier.


    No, a more accurate way of saying it should be - Dao Protector Divine Soldier.


    Tzuyu is a weapon for protecting the Tao.


    In the future, if Yu Ziyu is able to become Dao, he can also attain Dao and ascend to heaven, and grow into a


    The real ''Guardian Emperor - Soldier''


    ''The word emperor soldier cannot be used indiscriminately.


    That is the title of each master, the exclusive weapon


    Only the powerhouses at the master level can truly control the imperial soldiers, and can truly exert their power.


    their mighty majesty


    And above the imperial soldiers, there are very few, even in the last era, there are very few pieces


    Extreme Warriors


    The ultimate weapon, every weapon is like a **** walking in the world.


    It is a weapon that can only be refined at the eternal level, and only exists in legends.


    And all of this is just because the Jidao Emperor carries the ultimate power of the ''eternal-level great perfection powerhouse''.


    way,


    The real power is endless, the divine power is endless


    Some people even say: Eternity is easy to prove, but the ultimate way is hard to find


    As you can imagine, what does this mean


    Because, the real Ji Dao emperor soldiers, even the powerhouses of the eternal level, are not necessarily refined.


    However, the existence of being able to hold the Jidao Emperor must be the leader in eternity.


    Over an era, the spleen stares at Huanbao.


    "tsk"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    In the faint, there is a touch of anticipation, which emerges


    If you can prove the master, even eternity, that''s fine.


    then


    As soon as her eyes were raised, Yu Ziyu also looked at the five willows in front of her eyes.


    The long leaf stalk like a knife handle is inlaid with many silver-gray interlaced lines.


    There is even more spiritual power gliding through it, glowing with a dazzling luster.


    Looking up, the blade is sharp, and the silver-white blade surface seems to have a cold air.


    The cold air that slowly fell along the sharp blade body condensed into beads, scattered vertically and horizontally, straight.


    Teach the heart to tremble.


    "Are you willing to be my guardian weapon?"


    With an inquiry, Yu Ziyu''s voice was rarely more serious.


    Guardian weapons, weapons refined for the protection of the Tao


    It is much more important than the divine weapon


    This is a weapon that could possibly carry the �� Law''.


    It can be said that when he asked this sentence, Ziyu couldn''t help but feel a little more nervous.


    It was neither apprehension nor fear.


    It''s an inability to grasp the future


    Can he really testify?


    just, at this moment


    "chanting,"


    The knife whistled, and a sharp edge suddenly disappeared.


    "Thorn pull,"


    As if something shattered, Ziyu''s mind instantly tightened.


    At this time, the uneasiness in my heart suddenly disappeared.


    In the faint, he saw an illusory flying knife across his mind, making him different.

 Chapter 644：

    Ann''s thoughts were all cut off.


    "I am willing to protect the Lord"


    In the hazy voice, there is a touch of jerky.


    But it was clearly introduced into Yu Ziyu''s mind


    What surprised Zhuoyu even more was that at the moment when the five willow leaves trembled gently, countless flying knives were


    Pulled out slowly, it turned into a silver ocean, surrounding Widow Ziyu.


    It seems to be guarding, and it seems to be accompanying.


    "Hahaha"


    The rare laugh, Yu Ziyu''s body is also shaking


    Countless branches sway in the wind like divine chains,


    The thick tree trunk was even more trembling, and it climbed up with a luster of color.


    For a while, Yu Ziyu''s location was bright and the Milky Way was gorgeous.


    There is a kind of indescribable sacred and extraordinary.


    "From now on, you named my daoist weapon ''Bright Galaxy''


    When the words fell, it turned into a flying knife of a silver ocean, more and more dazzling, as if to compete with the rising sun for brilliance


    It is constantly surrounded, and it really turns into a splendid Milky Way, from bottom to top,


    Around Tzuyu''s body, he rose into the air.


    0


    "You, you will kill all the enemies ahead for me."


    "I want to cut off my worries, even more,"


    "My unease, hesitation, and any loose thoughts can all be cut off."


    The voice is vast, with a touch of unspeakable firmness


    And the fact is that


    The current Tzuyu has a firm gaze and a heart.


    He must testify.


    This extremely strong thought arises spontaneously and is beyond doubt.


    at the same time,


    "boom"


    Along with the monstrous noise, five illusory knives rose up in the galaxy of the bright case.


    film


    And it is these five blade shadows that flood into Lin Ziyu''s head in an instant, quietly suspending dry Yu


    around Tzuyu


    This is the soul of the sword, a kind of inexplicable and incomprehensible thing.


    It is like a tool spirit, but it is even more mysterious than a tool spirit.


    And this is also the most powerful weapon of Yu Ziyu''s protector, the bright galaxy swearing allegiance


    evidence.


    They will turn into invincible sharp edges, keep the mind for Tzuyu, and cut all the inconvenience.


    Ann and hesitation.


    The heart of the Tao is unquestionable.


    And this is the uniqueness of the Dao Protector Divine Soldier.


    And, even more terrifying, they can also defend Tzuyu from most soul attacks.


    Wherever the edge reaches, everything is broken.


    If it is said that Ziyu''s Taoist weapon is a bright galaxy, what the body cuts off is everything that can be seen.


    thing.


    Then, the soul of the dazzling galaxy, slashing all illusory things.


    Not only the soul, but even the so-called ''thought'' can be cut off. />


    At this time, if you look at Yu Ziyu''s attribute panel, you can find that Yu Ziyu is


    The comprehension of the way of Qianfengmang has increased in a straight line


    In just a few breaths, it''s already ten percent


    And this understanding is still improving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "In the future, my Dao Heart will be handed over to you to protect"


    With a murmur in his heart, Ziyu opened her eyes again, and a flash of light flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    Wipe the edge.


    "boom"


    Like a dazzling scorching sun, the sharp edge burst out.


    "Thorn pull,


    With a crisp sound, the direction Yu Ziyu was looking at was already full of cracks.


    tore apart the common man.


    Chapter 729: The Way of Formation (Second)


    "With this guardian of the Tao, the existence of the entire universe that can fight me should not be possible.


    There are several"


    With a chuckle, Ziyu''s always tense heartstrings, who were rooted in the depths of the void, also loosened.


    Dao guardian **** soldier, uphold the meaning of protecting the Dao''


    However, its power is also terrifying


    And the combination of Taoist guards like Tzuyu is even more unpredictable and strange.


    Now that it is held in hand, the guards of Taoism are shining brightly in the galaxy, and Zhuo Yu''s combat power must at least be improved


    Forty to five percent.


    And this, to a large extent, depends on the way of ''formation''.


    If you can comprehend some powerful formations, the mighty power of Tzuyu''s bright galaxy may also


    increased geometrically


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing the excitement in his heart, Ziyu thought of it for the first time.


    golden monkey


    As "One Four Seven", "Bai Xiaosheng" in the misty mountains, he knows almost everything


    For the last era, the famous array should also be slightly involved


    Thinking of this, Tzuyu''s branch is rolled, but it tore the void, towards the corner of the misty mountain


    shoot away.


    At this moment, there was a corner of the misty mountain.


    A waterfall like the Milky Way falls into the sky.


    lake, mountains


    Beautiful.


    This is the territory of the Monkey Clan and the cave of the Golden Monkey.


    suddenly,


    As if sensing something, the waterfall in the distance gave a sudden shock.


    At the same time, a golden light broke through the waterfall and shot out.


    "Owner,"


    With a touch of respect, a golden figure was bowing to the emperor on one knee.


    Golden hair, so bright.


    Everyone is golden


    A pair of eyes, even more stars, in the depths, there is an indescribable mystery.


    Obviously, the golden monkey is on a higher level, and its strength is more and more extraordinary.


    "Ok,"


    Nodding slightly, countless roots are already intertwined, pulling out a slender figure


    eyebrows, sword eyes,


    Wearing a blue robe.


    Obviously just standing quietly on the boulder not far from the waterfall, but there is an indescribable feeling.


    of breath.


    In a trance, all the boulders that can reach his feet are surging with vitality.


    Countless green thoughts poured out one after another.


    spirit grass, spirit flower


    In just a moment, a place of spirituality has emerged


    "Master, if I stay here for a while longer, I''m afraid it will become a blessed land."


    Looking at it quietly and suppressing the vibration in his heart, Jin Monkey also took the initiative to joke.


    "If you want, I can stay here for a while."


    "Forehead"


    Slightly startled, looking at Yu Ziyu who didn''t seem to be telling a lie, Jin Monkey also hesitated.


    However, he could see that Yu Ziyu seemed to be begging.


    Hearing this, he also took the initiative to bow his head and said:


    "Master, I don''t know what you are here, and my subordinates must know everything."


    "it is good."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu did not hesitate and said bluntly.


    "I heard that in the last era, the formation method was very famous, I wonder if you understand it?"


    "Arrangement"


    With a murmur, the corner of the Golden Monkey''s mouth twitched, as if he understood something.


    Immediately, he responded


    "The way of the formation method is the most mysterious and unpredictable, but it is roughly divided into three types, the illusion formation,


    Kill array, trap array. "


    Said, the golden monkey glanced at Ziyu.


    "go on"


    Raising her hand, Yu Ziyu was also like a student at this time, asking for Taoism.

 Chapter 645：

    "OK,


    Nodding his head, the golden monkey sorted out the information in his mind and continued:


    "It''s like an illusion, both real and illusion, all kinds of illusions permeate it, some of which are the most hopeful for people.


    Some things are people''s most fearful things, some are painful or happy memories,


    It''s hard to get people caught up in it. A more advanced illusion array is directly absorbed in the human soul.


    to obtain information, so as to reveal those who do not even know the parties but are hidden in the depths of their souls


    Forgotten memory. Everything in the phantom is like reality, even if you know it''s an illusion


    It will also fall into it. If the illusion finds the most vulnerable part of the human heart, it will be able to take advantage of the situation.


    Destroys the spirit of the heart and destroys its spirit and soul. "


    "As for the killing formation, the main purpose is to kill the enemy.


    "The last trapped formation is a formation for the purpose of trapping the enemy.


    There are countless restrictions, and it can also absorb the spiritual energy of those who break the formation, weakening the strength of the enemy.


    , making it impossible to escape


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a hint of concern.


    This is not different from the formation method he understands.


    just, at this moment


    As if thinking of something, the golden monkey said again.


    "Although the classification of the arrays is simple, the superposition of the same kind of Chen method makes the power of the different species doubled.


    The arrays are superimposed to complement each other''s abilities, and in such a continuous superposition, the most impressive


    A daunting and powerful formation"


    "Some of the powerful formations, even the Lord, and even Eternal are frowning."


    Hearing this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also brightened, and he asked:


    "Then do you know these powerful formations?"


    "Ha ha,"


    With a slight smile, the golden monkey is also a little proud and responded.


    "In my inheritance, there are quite a few records of these powerful formations."


    "For example, the Three Books Guardian Array is formed by the three books of Heaven, Earth and Humanity, and its defense is nearly flat and invincible.


    For example, the formation of the five flags of heaven and earth is a combination of trapping formation, killing formation, and illusion formation, which is terrifying. "


    "And the most famous formations, such as the two-meter micro-dust formation, the world of dust, is the most unique


    The top trapped formation, with the Taiji map of the emperor''s army as the Chen''s eye, forms a great world, and all things in the world.


    , all cannot escape. "


    "Forehead


    Hearing this, Yu Ziyu''s face slowly stiffened.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, he found that these powerful formations seem to need something


    For example, the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Human Beings, and for example, the Five Banners of Heaven and Earth and this Pole Dao Soldier One


    Tai Chi diagrams are popping up


    With ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping in his heart, Yu Ziyu''s face turned a little darker.


    After a moment, Tzuyu also rudely interrupted the golden monkey and asked directly:


    "Don''t tell me, these formations are all needed." "Master, that is called formation. The more powerful formations, the more engraved the requirements for formations.


    Therefore, in today''s era, the way of the law has not yet arisen, because even if I know those formations


    I can''t even put it out. As for those low-level formations, it can be broken with a snap of a finger.


    General existence, is also useless. "


    Chapter 730: Shocking Formation (Third)


    "Eyes,"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s mind also flashed a flash of light


    If the guess is correct, the millions of dollars in


    The flying knife is the so-called ''Chenyan''.


    In the vertical and horizontal, they are constantly arranged and combined, and eventually various formations are evolved, and a shocking explosion erupts.


    Godly.


    It''s just that in this era, the formation method has not yet emerged.


    Lin Ziyu''s guardian of the Tao, the bright galaxy, although terrifying, has yet to give birth to the true


    array method.


    In other words,


    This formation may also require Yu Ziyu to comprehend.


    Then, through the millions of eyes of the bright galaxy, a shocking might erupted.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that what kind of formation requires millions of formation eyes


    Or, what kind of formation requires a medium like a flying knife as the formation eye.


    read this,


    Yu Ziyu''s heart also moved


    "boom"


    Suddenly, a loud bang resounded in the forest.


    Visible to the naked eye, wisps of silver light gushed out from Ziyu''s body


    Looking up, Yu Ziyu''s body seemed to have turned into a scorching sun, but it exploded.


    There were countless dazzling silver lights.


    However, what makes the golden monkey''s pupils shrink is that these silver rays of light are not pure light.


    Mang, but a silver-gray flying knife.


    one,


    two


    There are hundreds of thousands of silver flying knives, and the clean ripples on the lake surface continue to spread.


    Silver knife, point down, hilt up


    In the dry high-altitude suspension, quietly rotating


    At the same time, during the surge of spiritual power, the silver luster of spiritual power also flows on the silver flying knife.


    change


    Dazzling and dazzling, it turned this mountain forest into a silver ocean.


    "This is?"


    "Oh my god?"


    In the piercing sound of apes and monkeys, countless mutant monkeys are all corners of the mountain forest.


    gushing out.


    A few curious mutant monkeys can''t help raising their arms, facing the silver in the air.


    catch with flying knife


    "Thorn pull,"


    Before the hand arrives, a sharp touch has already passed


    It can be seen with the naked eye that a streak of blood has floated on the arm of this extraordinary second-order mutant monkey.


    now.


    However, what frightened the monkey even more was that the silver flying knife seemed to have noticed it.


    his mind.


    There was a sound of a knife, and there was a flash of silver light in the void.


    When the monkey reacted, the silver flying knife was already at the tip of the knife.


    A millimeter between his eyebrows, he slowly rotated


    seems to be hesitating.


    Not just the monkey


    Looking at this piece of mountain forest, countless creatures have a silver fly between their eyebrows.


    Knife, rotate slowly.


    During the time, the whole forest is silent and silent


    No one dared to speak.


    Just because the breath of death is already lingering in my heart


    As long as Siping opens his mouth, as long as he exclaims, he will face a fatal blow in the next moment.


    Of course, what''s more, an indescribable coercion has already overwhelmed them.


    Must not.


    Even those who can move, sorry, Adam''s apple agitation, these powerful mutant creatures are very


    He decisively chose to remain silent.


    Able to be strong, no one is a fool


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be where they are today


    Obviously, there is a remarkable presence in this forest


    At this moment, it is silently warning them.


    "Master, is this?"


    The pupil shrinks to the tip of the needle, and the golden monkey''s face is full of complexities


    both astonished and astonished


    More indescribable awe.


    For a long time, it seemed that he had understood something, and the golden monkey looked at this silver ocean, and became more and more fascinated.


    Holy youth, also exclaimed


    "I didn''t expect the master to come to this point."


    "Is it weird that I''ve come this far?"


    "No, not surprising.


    Shaking his head, the golden monkey is also truthful, said:


    "It''s just that the subordinates who are too fast can''t believe it."


    When the words fell, the golden monkey also clasped his fists fiercely, congratulating him.


    "Congratulations to the master, I am delighted to have the guardian of the Taoist soldier. From then on, the road will be smooth and the road ahead will be worry-free."


    Slightly startled, Yu Ziyu also raised her fingers.

 Chapter 646：

    "Shuh


    A silver flying knife fell between his fingers following his thoughts.


    "How do you know that this is my protector?"


    "The silver light is dazzling, the charm is restrained, and there is an indescribable Taoism, which is only the master''s.


    Personally recognized Taoist guards will have such an extraordinary aura, if the subordinates guess right


    This magic weapon has sharpened the master''s Taoism and cut off the demons of the master''s heart.


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also affirmed


    "Indeed, it helped me get rid of a little anxiety and worry"


    Saying this, the sharpness in Yu Ziyu''s eyes became more and more compelling.


    "Master, it''s really a posture of the sky."


    Hearing Tzuyu''s acknowledgment, Jin Hou also exclaimed from the bottom of his heart.


    Guardian of the Taoist Soldier, Guardian of the Taoist Soldier.


    The protection is the way of the heart, and it is enough to be able to cut off the indecision in the heart for the master.


    To prove that the master and this psychic weapon have reached the point of unity of mind and heart.


    And this is also the most difficult step in refining the Dao Protector Divine Weapon.


    If the guardian of the Tao is not in harmony with the Tao in the heart, this step will be extremely difficult.


    Of course, the Golden Monkey doesn''t know the specifics either.


    Daoist guards are too mysterious.


    In the last era, when the monkey tribe was the most powerful, there was only one thing in the true sense.


    Daoist guards are all psychic soldiers


    Compared with the psychic magic weapon, the most powerful place of the guardian magic weapon is that it can carry


    Dao��, it is also able to protect the Dao.


    Not only the Tao of cultivation, but also the ''Dao'' of the heart


    Slaying the Heart Demon, eliminating distractions, it''s not just talking


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, the shocking golden monkey that suppressed his heart was also clearly realized by Yu Ziyu.


    How come to ask ''the way of the formation method''


    If the guess is correct, it should be for this divine weapon.


    slowly raised his eyes,


    Into the 563 mesh, silver ocean, all over the mountains and forests


    The tips of countless flying knives are downward, but they are quietly rotating


    Under the reflection of the sun, it shone dazzlingly.


    "This is countless bursts of eyes!"


    With a sigh, the deep understanding of the golden monkey''s eyes also emerged.


    Immediately, he leaned down and bowed to Tzuyu, and said:


    "Master, should you want to ask about the formation that is suitable for this protector?"


    "Ok"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also admitted


    "If there is a good formation, my Dao Protector, the Cui Case Galaxy, has less power.


    several times higher.


    "really."


    For sure, the golden monkey also saw this.


    only


    In the rare hesitation, a hint of helplessness appeared in the depths of the golden monkey''s eyes.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seemingly aware of Jin Monkey''s emotions, Tzuyu also took the initiative to ask.


    After pondering for a moment, the golden monkey also said bluntly:


    "The moment I saw these hundreds of thousands of silver flying knives, I thought of two sets of world formations.


    If the master can comprehend the two sets of formations, the power of this psychic weapon is beyond words.


    It is also possible to increase by tens of times or even hundreds of times. "


    "And, more importantly, if the master can brand these two world-shattering formations,


    Imprinted on this piece of Dao Protector Divine Armament, it is enough to make it impact the Extreme Dao Divine Armament, Wei Zhenyu


    "


    "only"


    Chapter 731 Taboo Formation - Zhou Tianxingdou Great Formation (Fourth)


    "Just what?"


    Hearing the last two words of the golden monkey, Yu Ziyu''s heart also tightened.


    A bad premonition comes to mind


    Ugh


    With a sigh, the golden monkey looked at the silver flying knife in the sky, but also showed a touch of helplessness.


    Immediately said


    "The two sets of formations, in the last era, were also legends in legends, and they were even more famous as


    Ten ancient taboo formations'', not to mention my son, even in the last era, these two sets


    The existence of array penetration is no more than five fingers.��


    "In this era, no more than five fingers can fully comprehend the two sets of formations.


    number


    Slowly raising his palm and looking at the five fingers, Widow Ziyu''s face was stiff and stiff.


    an era.


    There are more than trillions of creatures


    Even if it is dominated, or even eternal, there should be a lot.


    However, it is very likely that there are only five who have penetrated these two sets of formations.


    With a confused look on his face, Yu Ziyu finally understood why these two arrays are known as


    Great Taboo Formation


    This alone is enough to call it a taboo


    "Ok."


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu shook her head helplessly, and asked in a rather disappointing way:


    "What are the names of these two formations? Even if you can''t see it with your own eyes, you can listen to it.


    "Master should have heard of these two formations."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and a smile appeared, and the golden monkey also said frankly.


    "The master should also discover that the legends and even myths of this world can be found.


    Some traces of the last era, and the two sets of Chen Fazhen are just a flash in the pan in some legends.


    now"


    "you are right"


    With his eyes narrowed, Yu Ziyu also realized something.


    There are many formations in myths and legends.


    However, there are only a few of the formations that have a splendid reputation.


    And those few


    Before Yu Ziyu''s thoughts could turn, Jin Monkey''s expression turned solemn, and he said bluntly:


    "One of them is our demon clan, the most famous formation, a week of stars.


    The grand formation, with three hundred and sixty-five demon gods as the main group, totaling 129,600 large demon formations, or


    It is three hundred and sixty-five demon gods, fourteen thousand eight hundred great demons, holding the power of star formation.


    Endless, enough to inspire the heavens and stars, slaughter the world and destroy the world. "


    "If the master can find this formation, he will comprehend it even more, and it can turn millions of flying knives into the sky.


    The stars, although they no longer have the power of destroying the world, they are still powerful enough to destroy the master''s dao-protecting weapon.


    , pushed to the level of the extreme emperor soldiers. "


    Speaking of which, Jin Monkey didn''t care about Shirou Yu''s somewhat stiff color, and continued to add


    road


    "And the second world-shattering formation is the foundation of the great sect of the party, and it is called the ''Myriad Immortals Formation''.


    , there is an array in an array, interlocking, and it is formed by the one party who teaches millions of disciples.


    The powerhouses of the Eternal Realm are also in a state of restlessness and stupefaction.��


    "If the master can find it"


    However, before the golden monkey could finish speaking, a cough already sounded in the air.


    "cough cough,"


    Amidst the soft dry cough, Yu Ziyu resisted the twitching of the corners of her mouth and took the initiative to interrupt:


    "Golden Monkey, don''t talk about these two formations, although I only heard about them, I also know this formation.


    The prestige of the law, this and this"


    In the intermittent words, Ziyu also admitted frankly.


    "These two formations are by no means the level that we can touch, let alone now, even if


    It is also unknown whether he can come into contact with these two types of Chen Fa after stepping into the master. "


    "really."


    With a wry smile, the golden monkey also admitted.


    These two sets of formations are really too terrifying.


    Even if the era is reopened, the prestige will not be reduced.


    And he


    Naturally that is to say


    Bi Yi, the reputation of these two formations, in the last era, is a cultivator who has heard of it


    But really, seen,


    Sorry, but there aren''t many.


    However, it is said that at the end of the era, it seems that someone saw that the heavens and stars were connected in a line, and more

 Chapter 647：

    Someone saw, countless hazy phantoms shot out from the sky


    I don''t know if there is an almighty who uses these two formations to fight against the calamity of the era.


    With a sigh, the golden monkey was also helpless.


    In his previous life, he was just an insignificant little guy, although he knew a lot.


    But the level of real contact is still too low


    Otherwise, it is possible to tell the master a thing or two


    However, just at this moment, as if thinking of something, Jin Hou''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he stared fiercely.


    Xiang Yu Ziyu exclaimed excitedly:


    "Owner,"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Some doubts, Ziyu was also puzzled when he looked at the suddenly excited Golden Monkey.


    "Master, I thought of it, although we can''t get in touch with those two sets of taboo formations, but that


    There are also many imitation formations of the two sets of forbidden formations, and I know a star Chen Chen.


    "Star formation?"


    A little stunned, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    "Yes, Star Array"


    Nodding his head, the golden monkey is also excited.


    "Hey, this formation is a kind of spirit gathering formation, which is enough to attract the stars of the anime,


    drop thousands of stars


    Speaking of this, Jin Monkey raised his eyes and noticed Yu Ziyu''s darkened face.


    "Forehead,,"


    Startled for a while, Jin Monkey also realized the point.


    "This, master, listen to me, although this star formation is not what the master wants to kill


    Arrays, illusion formations, and even trapped formations, but at a critical moment, attracting the stars of the anime sky, the momentum is definitely not strong


    general. "


    "Think about it, when you are in shape, the starry sky is actually descending countless starlights in one, the whole


    Are people different?"


    Among the somewhat rigid explanations, Jin Monkey also hurriedly said perfunctorily.


    After chatting for a long time, I thought of such a flashy formation,


    there''s no one


    However, just for a moment, as his eyes flickered, the golden monkey took a step forward and said again:


    "And master, if you comprehend Xingchen Chen, you can also further deepen your understanding of the formation.


    "If the master has some guidance on the way of the formation (Li Zhaohao), he will observe the heavens in the future.


    The stars are running, even if you realize that Zhou Tianxingdou Dachen'' is not impossible, you say, right?


    Hearing this, Ziyu''s expression softened slightly. Don''t wear it, don''t flatter yourself.


    Although, Yu Ziyu knew that he would realize the possibility of ''Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array'' in the future,


    Infinitely close to zero, but listening to the words of the golden monkey, the mood also changed from cloudy to sunny


    Besides, what the golden monkey said is not unreasonable.


    With his current zero knowledge of the formation, even those two world-shattering formations were placed in front of him.


    Before, he could only stare


    Of course, at this time, Tzuyu would never admit that the golden monkey''s flattery had an effect.


    If it''s anyone else, that''s fine.


    But this is the golden monkey, the unfathomable guy, and now he wants to flatter him


    "This shows that my growth has far exceeded his expectations,"


    With a chuckle in her heart, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her arm


    Chapter 732: The Stress of Formation (First)


    Looking at Yu Ziyu who suddenly raised his hand, Jin Hou had a rare look of doubt on his face.


    "Master, are you?"


    "Bring it


    Don''t you mean the star array? Take out this one you said, let me comprehend it..."


    With a response, Yu Ziyu said helplessly, looking at the still puzzled Golden Monkey.


    With a confused look on his face, Jin Monkey shook his head helplessly.


    The master is getting more and more rude


    However, thinking of this, he also smiled dumbly


    Doesn''t this prove that the master trusts him more and more?


    However, the formation method, even if it is just the star formation of the spirit gathering formation, is also very particular.


    After reading this, he shrugged his shoulders, and the golden monkey also complained.


    "Master, you don''t think that the formation is like a magical power, written on a piece of parchment.


    Is it that simple?"


    "Isn''t it...isn''t it?"


    A little suspicious, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a daze


    Just now, he really thought of recording it on a piece of parchment like a supernatural power.


    , for him to comprehend.


    With a sigh, Jin Monkey also felt that it was necessary to give Ziyu some knowledge of formations.


    "Master, this formation method 653 is very particular, take Zhou Tianxingdou for example.


    , The world knows that the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array combines the power of the three hundred and sixty-five stars in the sky, plus the sun


    The star and the lunar star are the main star formation eyes, which are extremely deep and filled with murderous aura. "


    "However, more importantly, to arrange this formation, it is necessary to refine three hundred and sixty-five weeks.


    Tianxingchen Banner, corresponding to the three hundred and sixty-five main stars of the sky, and then another 14,800


    Hundred poles of small Zhoutian star flags, corresponding to 14,000 sub-stars and matched with thousands of monsters


    Power, a monster clan represents a question of stars, only then can a powerful Zhou Tianxingdou formation be formed. "


    Speaking of this, the golden monkey also said with some emotion:


    "Three hundred and sixty-five poles are the root of the big Zhoutian star banner, and 14,800 small Zhoutian stars are the root.


    The flags are the stems, and the thousands of monsters are the branches and leaves. With the power of Zhou Tianshichen, they are connected together, and they are ancient times.


    Forbidden killing formation, it can be seen how terrifying this formation is. "


    Listening quietly, Ziyu''s expression became more and more strange.


    For a moment, Xiping sensed Yu Ziyu''s face, and the golden monkey suddenly became suspicious.


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "Didn''t you just say that you don''t know how the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is arranged?"


    The faint voice echoed in the air, even Jin Monkey''s heart was tight.


    However, listening to Yu Ziyu''s voice, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    This is no one anymore, the master really doesn''t know anything about Chen Fa


    Shaking his head helplessly, the golden monkey also said frankly:


    "I really don''t know, what my subordinate said just now is just the common sense of Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array,


    Just like this Blue Star''s nuclear weapon, everyone knows it''s nuclear fusion, nuclear fission... But master


    Can you create something out of nothing and make it with a little material?"


    "can."


    With a reply, Widow Tzuyu, who has occasionally studied this, answered with great certainty.


    As the pinnacle weapon of mankind, Yu Ziyu has no reason not to pay attention.


    It was already during Linger''s investigation that he researched nuclear weapons and even produced a few.


    It''s a pity that the current nuclear weapons do not have the deterrent power they had at the time, so Ziyu doesn''t need it.


    Take it out and show off.


    But, at this time, listening to Yu Ziyu''s affirmative voice, and seeing an expression that does not seem to be fake


    , the golden monkey''s face is also stiff


    Could it be that he just gave an example.


    Not knowing whether to cry or laugh, the golden monkey said truthfully after a brief silence:


    "Master, don''t mention the picture of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, the subordinates don''t know, only the big and small stars


    The refining of the subordinates do not know, let alone how the thousands of monsters control the stars...


    "Tsk tsk...


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu is no longer embarrassing the golden monkey.


    From what he knew about the Golden Monkey, he naturally knew that it was impossible for the Golden Monkey to know about the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array.


    That taboo formation.


    It was just a little joke. (aieb)


    However, in this way, Yu Ziyu''s understanding of Chen Fa has also deepened a lot.


    "The main and auxiliary formation bases, the formation diagrams... This is not to mention the others, no wonder the golden monkey has repeatedly emphasized


    The formation method is the most advanced. Now my daoist weapon is shining in the galaxy, it can only be the most basic


    "


    The formation base, and it is not the main formation base.


    He pondered in his heart, and Yu Ziyu also understood a little.


    It seems that he still has a lot to learn about the way of formation.


    And in fact, it is.


    Time passed slowly, and half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    And at this moment, a corner of the monkey clan in the misty mountain


    In the depths of the bamboo forest under the waterfall, Yu Ziyu''s slender figure woven with countless roots, and


    The golden monkeys in front of the stone table sat opposite each other.


    Moreover, if you look at the stone table at this time, you will definitely find that a circle is very complicated.


    And the mysterious pattern is imprinted in it.


    "The star array, although it is only a gathering spirit array, it also needs an array diagram.


    The traces of the pattern''s circulation, and the movement of spiritual power, can form an array in an instant, and the material of this pattern is

 Chapter 648：

    The better the material, the more spiritual power you can endure... So, Master, I have already completed the pattern of the star formation.


    The scriptures are drawn for you, and even more, it tells you about the trajectory of spiritual power, but what kind of thing is used to make it?


    It''s your business."


    "Then, this star formation is an imitation of Zhou Tianxingdou''s great formation, and Wei Neng did not imitate it.


    Come, but the momentum of the appearance is so 1/10,000, so it needs the formation foundation, and Zhou Tianxing


    Dou Da Formation is similar, at most, the level of refining is a thousand times simpler. "


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, the most important thing for its formation foundation is that it needs a star core,


    And the power of the stars, these, I also mentioned to the master before so, master, you are now


    , it is best to integrate one of your five willow flying knives into the star core, and it is even more important to collect stars


    The power of Chen, refining it into a flying knife of stars. "


    "At that time, you can use this star flying knife to turn into thousands of star flying knives,


    As a sub-array base, in response to the starlight in the sky, to the main formation base, the star array doesn''t seem to need it.


    Saved a lot of trouble. "


    After explaining one sentence after another, the golden monkey''s face is also rarely more serious.


    Those who are teachers are most afraid of mistaking their children.


    What''s more, this ''disciple'' is still his master


    In this way, when the golden monkey is teaching, it is also necessary to be as detailed as possible.


    However, even in this case, it took Tzuyu half a month to get the stars and stars together.


    I understand a bit.


    Among them, of course, there is Yu Ziyu''s way of starting from scratch.


    However, it is more about the way of formation, which is too mysterious, and it is very difficult for people to get started.


    That is to say, as a fifth-order life body, Lin Ziyu''s spirit has changed qualitatively, and the computing power of her brain is


    As far as memory is concerned, it is thousands of times that of ordinary people.


    Otherwise, there is no one year and a half, or even five years, the threshold is estimated to be impossible to enter.


    Chapter 733: Creation Spirit Grass - Twin Grass (Second)


    And while Yu Ziyu was humbly discussing Chen Fa with Jin Hou, the Martial Arts Conference was also


    to the end


    It''s just, unexpectedly, that at the end it turned out to be the spirit butterfly and the nine constellations.


    white fox.


    Yes, the butterfly and the white fox.


    In this scene, not to mention the other mutant beasts stunned, even the nine tails and the bull demon and others


    a little surprised


    However, thinking of the previous battle, they were helpless.


    too scary!


    Obviously it is only the extraordinary third-order, but it has erupted with a power that is no less than the ordinary extraordinary fourth-order.


    The Thunder Bear and the Queen of Thorns are also the rise of war, and they have used secret techniques.


    At that time, winning or losing was irrelevant


    More importantly, a hearty fight


    The Thunder Giant Bear''s body is wrapped around a thunder chain with thick arms, and an even thicker thunder chain is connected.


    From the sky and the earth, to the depths of the thick dark clouds.


    Arcane Storm Thunder: Borrowing the power of thunder from the sky, it erupted with a strength far beyond today''s


    , The damage to the body is great, but the increased combat power is also extremely impressive.


    In the depths of the bird cloud, a steady stream of thunder comes from the power of the thunder giant bear, which means straight


    The line climbed to no weaker than the usual fourth order.


    And Thorns, as the sixth beast under Yu Ziyu''s command, is even more powerful.


    The secret method��the blood dragon roars in the deep dragon roar, the blood color is reversed, dyeing the world red


    , Wherever they passed, the blood-colored thorn plants kept rising up and turned into blood-colored flood dragons.


    dragon


    Not to mention other things, the power alone is worthy of her reputation as the sixth beast.


    And the final result, even if the Thunder Sky overcomes the thorns and other creatures, the sixth beast Queen of Thorns


    Also slightly better.


    It''s just that, right after their battle, the Queen of Thorns smelled the breakthrough


    , the first to return to the town prison


    And the Thunder Bear, after feeling the serious injury, also shook his head bitterly, slowing down.


    Slowly left the martial arts conference.


    As for the other seeded player, Yinghu is fighting against Titans one after another and Yanlong who has just awakened


    The power of Long Shao.


    Although they won both games, the price paid was so high that the injury was somewhat suffocating.


    , in the end, when facing the white fox, he was defeated


    However, in that battle, many mutant beasts all knew about the nine constellations.


    Qingqiu Fox.


    The half-squinted and half-closed winking eyes opened slightly, and a ray of indescribable charm was already confusing.


    The laughter like a silver bell, revealing the slightest charm, even echoed in my heart.


    "you lose"


    When many mutant beasts came back to their senses, they saw the white fox''s sharp claws like white jade.


    It fell in front of Yinghu.


    Didn''t even react.


    Of course, there are Yinghu''s injuries that have not yet healed, and the combat power has been damaged, but more still


    It was the Qingqiu White Tiger that was too terrifying.


    "With your strength, you should have already broken through the extraordinary fourth-order."


    As his eyes narrowed slightly, Yinghu had already asked the doubts that had been buried in his heart for a long time.


    "


    Rarely pondered, Qingqiu Baihu was also silent for a short time.


    It was not until she turned around slowly that a rather helpless voice sounded in Yinghu''s heart.


    "I swallowed the fortune-telling herbs and a pair of cows. There are two forms, and now the appearance of a white fox


    I have already cultivated to the peak of the extraordinary third-order, but my other form has not yet been cultivated.


    peak


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Yinghu saw that the white fox''s back was becoming more and more blurred, and he pulled it out.


    A very slender and enchanting humanoid silhouette


    "Twin Life"


    The pupils have shrunk to the pinnacle, and Yinghu has a look of disbelief on his face.


    In this way, the current white fox is only half of her combat power.


    Do not


    probably not half


    You must know that Yinghu is best at avatars. Naturally, he knows that one plus one is not equal to


    Two is as simple as that.


    Moreover, unlike the shadow tiger''s clone, the white fox is even weirder


    It seems that she has two forms, which do not interfere with each other, but go hand in hand.


    There is no doubt that in the real battle, the white fox will be divided into two and fight at the same time.


    only


    It''s just another form of the white fox, what kind of posture is it?


    What kind of weird and terrifying methods are there?


    And right after that, the center of the plaza of the martial arts conference


    The two figures are already in the air.


    A beam of holy white light, its wings are like the wings of the sun, reflecting the dazzling light


    Hui


    Spirit Butterfly, King of Butterflies


    Not only can dream become reality, but also reality can become dream.


    It is also capable of emitting light that shatters the sky one by one


    In terms of strength, this guy can definitely be ranked in the top five.


    On the other hand, the white hair is as crystal clear as jade, and there is a seductive spirit in that cold, arrogant and agile movement.


    Winking eyes, and people can not help but dream about.


    Qingqiu Baihu, a terrifying being who suddenly rose up in the Martial Arts Conference.


    It is said to be the existence under the first nine beasts.


    Its strength is absolutely unfathomable.


    At least, Yinghu didn''t last a round in front of her.


    And now, with such powerful two beings, fighting for the front is naturally the countless mutant beasts that are attracted


    All closed breathing.


    However, at this moment, as if he had noticed something, a place in the misty mountain fell.


    "Are that little white fox and spirit butterfly making the final choice?"


    Feeling the two breaths rising up gradually, Ziyu also laughed dumbly.


    These two guys are really good.


    Not to mention the ability of Spirit Butterfly, it is very strange, but also very powerful.


    Ordinary strong people are really hard to resist


    As for the white fox, it devoured the fortune-telling grass that was no less than the five-colored spirit flower, and obtained


    The ability of the two-body life, although the training difficulty is doubled, but the combat power has already broken through the realm


    constraints.


    Personally, Yu Ziyu''s heart is biased towards Qingqiu Baihu.

 Chapter 649：

    "Master, who is the number one in your heart?"


    Suddenly, as if aware of Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, the golden monkey on the side asked with a smile


    "First in my heart


    With a faint voice, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly.


    "White fox."


    "That guy, the second posture is about to be cultivated to the end, and when it comes to spiritual power, it is an ordinary change.


    There are more than twice as many different beasts, not to mention others,,, there are really few skills in the same rank.


    Enough to fight her. "


    Listening to Tzuyu''s voice, the golden monkey also nodded and admitted:


    "Indeed one."


    Chapter 734: Qinglong rushing to the starry sky (third more)


    Qingshan Baihu, in the middle and low levels of the misty mountains, it is possible to talk about the word "secret".


    However, at the top of the misty mountain, Qingqiu Baihu is very famous.


    The meaning is that the misty mountain is the first day to swallow the colorful spirit flowers in a real sense.


    The existence of strange flowers and spirits.


    Most of the mutant beasts such as Nine-Tails, Bull Demon, etc. are concerned.


    And the result was not disappointing.


    Obviously, the talent is not outstanding, but step by step, it has reached the sub-ten, and its powerful strength


    , Even the extraordinary fourth-order calamity is staring at it.


    In this way, one can imagine the heaven-defying place of heaven and earth, heaven and earth, spirit grass.


    To a certain extent, these treasures are several times more precious than the elemental fruits of Zhuo Yu.


    Zhigan, how precious it is, depends on the further growth of the white fox.


    At this time, not to mention the final competition of the martial arts conference, Su Yu is also a dynamic force,


    Slowly walked towards the depths of the starry sky.


    "Four Nine Three" As for the fruit of the light attribute element, he had already handed it over to Nine Stars.


    With her there, there shouldn''t be any accidents.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that Spirit Butterfly and Force Layer are close friends


    And the Qingqiu White Fox is under the ninth seat.


    If Tzuyu guesses correctly, even if the white fox wins the spirit butterfly, the light attribute element fruit


    will also fall into the hands of the spirit butterfly


    Bi Yi, now the most suitable light attribute fruit is only the spirit butterfly.


    It can emit the light of a broken sky, and if it devours the light element fruit, it will be estimated that


    A true star, illuminating everything


    "Bright new incarnation,"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also controlled her body and rushed towards the depths of the starry sky without looking back.


    Today, he needs to find the star core and collect the power of the stars.


    These things are the most important.


    After refining the star array, and then giving it a point of evolution, Ziyu believes that it should be able to deduce


    Make a good formation.


    Don''t forget, Yu Ziyu''s evolution point is enough to push Ziyu to the point


    state of enlightenment.


    And in that state, combined with Yu Ziyu''s talent, if you can''t deduce some suitable protection


    With the killing formation of the Taoist soldiers, Yu Ziyu had no choice.


    This is his last resort.


    However, Yu Ziyu believed that the evolution point would not let him visit.


    However, the premise of all this is that he needs to refine the Spirit Gathering Array and the Star Array.


    Only by successfully setting up this formation, can Yu Ziyu truly understand what the ''formation'' is.


    Otherwise, Yu Ziyu would not be able to set even the formation, even if he entered that kind of ''Enlightenment''


    status is useless.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s body in the depths of the void, in the movement of spiritual power,


    The eighty-one paths below are divided into tree roots, roaring up to the sky like a dragon.


    And the blue dragon transformed by the main tree root of Ziyu is even more of a body.


    "boom"


    It can be seen with the naked eye that Yu Ziyu''s tree body is actually shrinking


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu''s Qinglong body is also expanding.


    just a few breaths


    A thousand-foot-long cyan dragon has emerged from the depths of the void.


    However, at this time, if you look carefully, you will definitely be able to see the circle of this cyan dragon.


    His body actually had nine vortexes of different colors, constantly revolving around his body like stars.


    body rotation.


    What is even more amazing is that these nine vortexes are colorful, and they are actually the same as the blue dragon.


    It is very extraordinary.


    This is Tzuyu''s green dragon pose.


    To dry his body tree, Yu Ziyu tactfully hid it in the living space


    And the reason for doing this is because very few people have seen Yu''s Qinglong body.


    Hide the tree and walk in the starry sky in the form of a green dragon


    Not only can you hide your identity, but you can also avoid unnecessary troubles.


    If you accidentally encounter some races that exist in the depths of the dry starry sky, you can also deal with them.


    However, if he walks in the starry sky with his own undead tree


    Gee


    It is estimated that a strong person will make up his mind if he walks dry in the world.


    It''s unavoidable


    Thinking from another perspective, if Yu Ziyu saw a walking spirit root, she would also make up her mind.


    If you can''t do it yourself, why ask others?


    Now, all he can do is try to hide his true body.


    "sing"


    With a high-pitched dragon roar, consciousness has already descended on the body of Qinglong


    "boom"


    The majestic dragon eyes opened violently, bursting with divine light.


    At the same time, an indescribable feeling suddenly surged up.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu seemed to have truly incarnated for the sake of the innate sacredness, the Qinglong.


    The indescribable perspective, the sights you see, are all gorgeous, and there are traces of spiritual power flowing.


    The trajectory is clearly visible.


    And the speed is beyond imagination.


    "boom


    With a swing of the dragon''s tail, the entire body shot out like a starlight.


    "Thorn Pull"


    With a crisp sound, Yu Ziyu has opened a crack not far away.


    And through this crack, Yu Ziyu has truly escaped into the real starry sky.


    Yes, starry sky.


    Slowly raising his eyes, what came into his eyes was a barren and deadly silent starry sky.


    But the starry sky is beautiful


    At least in Yu Ziyu''s view, it is beautiful.


    The dazzling stars follow one question after another, embellishing the endless desolation,


    The meteorites that occasionally crossed were constantly falling like raindrops.


    Dragon lifts it up.


    In the silence, a boulder dozens of times bigger than Yu Ziyu''s body plow is already easy.


    Kneaded into powder, the stars scattered.


    "It''s unimaginable power."


    Admiring in her heart, Yu Ziyu no longer hesitated.


    Now, come to the starry sky, just feel some power


    His real purpose was to determine the direction of the nearest star and leave immediately.


    You must know that the so-called star core is the innermost part of a star, like a spiritual stone.


    exist.


    However, the star core is infinitely more precious than the spirit stone.


    More importantly, if at this moment the stars give birth to life, it is contaminated with too many births.


    Breath, then this star core can be called "the heart of the world, which is a rare treasure.


    Like the blue star, there must be a heart of the world today


    However, although the heart of the world is precious, if this planet loses the heart of the world


    , will also die.


    In other words, to seize the heart of the world is no less than destroying hundreds of millions of lives on this planet.


    Killing, the consequences are absolutely unbearable for ordinary people


    Unless it is a real madman, there are really few people who dare to attack the heart of the world.


    More is waiting for this planet, 2,3 slowly die, and soon the ''heart of the world''


    take out


    As for the star core, it does not have so much attention.


    Bi Yi, there is no planet that gave birth to the "heart of the world, there is no so-called life, and there is no such thing as life."


    There is no cause and effect and God''s request.


    That is to say, Tzuyu now only needs to rush to the planet closest to Blue Star,

 Chapter 650：

    to try to collect star cores


    And the planet closest to the blue star is naturally


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu had already seen the far end of the starry sky, a khaki star.


    Ball a Venus.


    sz---zk--


    Yu Ziyu''s current appearance of a green dragon is somewhat similar to the star-casting dragon king and star-casting dragon of the League of Legends


    Stars are swirling around the king, and he is swirling around the nine-colored vortex.


    Continued, as it continues to become stronger, the evolution will become more and more perfect.


    Chapter seven hundred and thirty-fifth steel and tree heart (fourth more)


    "I didn''t expect that I would one day walk in the stars"


    Among the rare laughter, Yu Ziyu''s entire body turned into a starlight, and suddenly shot out.


    deep into the sky.


    quick,


    Incredibly fast.


    Even the fastest human aircraft, compared to Yu Ziyu''s current speed, is the same.


    Far from it.


    You must know that the ordinary extraordinary third-order mutant beasts, those who are good at speed, can be developed by humans


    The speed of the supersonic fighter is on a par, or even better


    And now, Tzuyu is the pinnacle of the extraordinary fifth-order


    It is even more divine.


    Tzuyu couldn''t tell how fast the speed was.


    But what Ziyu can be sure of is that now his speed is no less than the ordinary extraordinary sixth-order,


    even exceeded.


    The true innate sacredness may not be the strongest, but it is close to perfection in every aspect.


    There are no obvious weaknesses.


    The same is true of Widow Ziyu''s Qinglong body.


    Perhaps, it cannot be compared with the Golden Winged Dapeng Island with the appearance of ''extreme speed'', but compared with other


    The legendary creature should be not bad.


    08 Now at a glance,


    boom,,"


    In the midst of the colorful galaxy, Yu Ziyu''s figure has all turned into a colorful star, and the desert is barren.


    And in the depths of the cold starry sky, shuttle


    Occasionally.


    A high-pitched dragon roar is clearly in the depths of the starry sky, deadly silent, but this dragon


    The groan still reverberated.


    It seems that this dragon chant is no longer transmitted through a simple ''sound''


    And at the moment when the high-pitched dragon roar sounded, a fire suddenly appeared in Yu Ziyu''s throat.


    hot


    That is power.


    an indescribable force


    gathering,


    more waiting


    Waiting for Ziyu''s real roar.


    With his eyes narrowed, Yu Ziyu''s gaze was already drawn to a meteorite group thousands of miles away.


    "sing"


    With a dragon roar, a pure blue beam of light suddenly spewed out of Yu Ziyu''s mouth.


    "boom"


    Like a sharp sword, straight into the depths of the starry sky


    Wherever you go, everything evaporates in an instant


    Even the meteorite group in the distance disappeared silently.


    You must know that the scale of that meteorite group is no less than a continent on Blue Star.


    However, at this moment, B means that


    "My strength is beyond my knowledge."


    Lifting the dragon claw, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful


    For a long time, he dared not reveal his true body to Blue Star


    Of course, he is low-key.


    However, more and more, he seems to be getting stronger and stronger, and his strong self is unbelievable.


    The breath alone is to overwhelm the peaks.


    And this point is when he integrates the source of good fortune and sets foot on the peak of the extraordinary fifth-order


    reached an extreme. 401


    Just being rooted in the moon makes the entire moon tremble, as if it were about to collapse.


    If it wasn''t for the guarding of Laurel, I''m afraid that at that time, the entire moon would disappear into the starry sky.


    And this is also the biggest reason why Yu Ziyu has been rooting his body in the void recently.


    It''s not that I don''t want to take root in Blue Star


    But Blue Star is already unbearable for his existence.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu is also preparing to be active on the journey to Venus.


    Some body bones.


    At least familiarize yourself with the body of the dragon


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu had already seen


    [The race is innately sacred.


    Equal order extraordinary fifth order


    The innate spirit, the innate talent, is a kind of life that can only be bred by great fortune and great luck.


    Life is born to cultivate, not only the speed of cultivation is far beyond the understanding of ordinary people, but also the understanding of Dao.


    With unique cognition, individual outstanding people are even born with the so-called "Tao"


    The Dao of Life and Vitality, one by one, can live the dead, flesh and bones, and even reincarnate from the dead


    , to give life to all things, to give life to understanding (understanding and understanding less than two ten thousandths.)


    special power


    The sacred body��the most sacred body, cannot be polluted by filth, and can greatly


    Resist all filth and curse power.


    The pure breath spit out a pure light like the breath of a dragon, enough to wipe away the path along the way.


    Everything, just one blow is enough to wipe out half the continent.


    Vitality circulates one by one, the vitality wraps around the body, no matter how serious the injury is, it can also be seen by the naked eye


    Visible speed recovery


    The energy ball is a dragon claw virtual support, an energy ball visible to the naked eye, and the continuous rotation is even more


    Ascension, the longer the gathering, the more terrifying the power


    Floating air is born sacred, not disturbed by physical rules, even without the use of spiritual power.


    Flying, imitation is an instinct, and the speed is far beyond imagination


    Taking a deep look, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied.


    I have to say, the body of this blue dragon is indeed extraordinary.


    This is still visible, there are many more, the properties panel is not visible.


    However, Yu Ziyu can easily feel


    For example, the hardness of his body is probably beyond imagination.


    Glancing at it, it was like a palm-sized azure dragon scale, flowing with a luster like jade, and the dragon scale was deep.


    There is a touch of unpredictable color


    This is his dragon scale, but it is much harder than the dragon scale of the thunder dragon and even the emperor crocodile.


    many


    Even if the two of them set foot on the fifth order, it is unlikely to be harder than Zhiyu''s dragon scales.


    Although, Lin Ziyu''s dragon scales can''t reduce various elemental damage like their dragon scales,


    But better than hard.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu does not need dragon scales to resist various elemental damage.


    With the great supernatural power of the Nine Realms of One Day, Yu Ziyu can completely absorb all kinds of elemental attacks.


    Even transformed into the power needed by oneself


    Compared with simple resistance, Widow Ziyu''s method is even more terrifying.


    Therefore, what Tzuyu pursues is only hard and hard.


    Even Tzuyu did not hesitate to use the power of the steel element to baptize herself


    It was visible to the naked eye, and a metallic luster flashed across Ziyu''s body.


    It is not metallization, but simply baptism through the heart of the steel element can increase the self-esteem.


    The hardness of the dragon scales increases the defense power by 813


    At this time, if you look at Yu Ziyu''s right melon, you will definitely be able to see a silver-gray ball


    In the shape of a dragon, it rotates quietly above his dragon claws.


    From time to time, there are also strands of silver-gray power flowing down the stream and falling on Yu Ziyu''s dragon claws.


    In the middle, and immediately, rushed towards Yu Ziyu''s body.


    This is another use of the Heart of Steel Elements - to polish the body one by one and improve its own defense


    However, at this moment, when he turned his eyes and looked at Ziyu''s other dragon claw, he would definitely be able to


    It is enough to see a spherical object emitting a hazy green light, and it is also dripping green energy from time to time.


    Measured and rushed towards Yu Ziyu''s body.


    This is the heart of the tree, another treasure bred by Yu Ziyu


    Has endless vitality.

 Chapter 651：

    Endless, although it is a bit exaggerated, but the vitality is indeed massive


    And this tree heart and Yu Ziyu''s steel element heart complement each other.


    The grinding of the heart of the steel element, while improving the biological defense, will wear away the vitality,


    Make it incapacitated, as if going to life first


    And the surging vitality of the heart of the tree makes up for this.


    Therefore, Zhuo Yucai said that the heart of the steel element and the heart of the tree are life and death, and they all make sense.


    , there is an indescribable fit.


    si:


    Can''t do the star-casting dragon king''s hand to hold the stars, but the heart of the steel element and the heart of the tree are


    no problem.


    I don''t know, do you have a sense of the picture?,)��


    Chapter 736 Blast through the stars (first more)


    In the depths of the starry sky, there is a dead silence.


    More indescribably desolate.


    However, dotted stars adorn the deepest darkness, but it does not have a beautiful view


    just, at this moment


    chant"


    The low dragon roar echoed in the depths of the universe, and a thousand-meter-long figure was like a star.


    Like this, go straight to the depths of the starry sky.


    Look carefully, it is actually a blue dragon


    The majestic dragon eyes give birth to divine light.


    The palm-sized dragon scales wrap the whole body with a jade-like luster.


    And the pair of dragon claws each held a sphere emitting a hazy shimmer.


    What''s even more shocking is that he has a vortex like a star around him, whirling quietly.


    change


    Holy, extraordinary.


    In the true sense, there are only living beings in dry legends.


    And this time


    Above the blue star, since the advent of the extraordinary age, the Astronomical Observatory, this one has rarely been used.


    The institutions that people know are also changing with each passing day.


    They have never been eliminated by the times.


    On the contrary, because of the rise of the extraordinary era, the investment has been increased.


    Bi Yi, the mystery and unknown of the universe, deserves the expectation of every existence.


    Just like the Huaxia Federation, the Lingli satellites do not know how many satellites have been launched, and so do other countries.


    in this way.


    Just, right now.


    Like discovering something, every astronomical observation bureau, and even the Institute of Spiritual Power, are all targets.


    He stared blankly at the screen above the light curtain.


    "It''s a dragon, really a dragon"


    "Are you kidding me, even this kind of creature was born?"


    "And you see, he''s really crossing the universe"


    "Fleshly crossing the universe, is this really what living creatures can do?"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless staff are dumbfounded.


    Above the light curtain, there is a thousand-zhang-long blue dragon, like a star streaking across,


    In the depths of the universe, a beautiful long arc is left behind


    What is even more shocking is that the speed of this blue dragon seems to be so fast that the various spiritual guards


    Star is difficult to capture his clear picture


    I can only see the figure in the shape of a blue dragon


    silence,


    a moment of silence


    Countless staff members quietly looked at the light curtain, some blurred cyan figures with faces.


    Colors are all complicated.


    There is shock, consternation, confusion and ignorance.


    No one knows how strong this blue dragon is?


    But just by looking at it crossing the universe in flesh, you can imagine how terrifying he is?


    For a while, individual staff were sweating on their foreheads.


    It was fear and worry.


    As for the awe, sorry


    For this unknown creature, just seeing it for the first time is afraid of swallowing them.


    bite


    Even the top officials of the Huaxia Federation, who use the ''True Dragon'' as a totem, are aware of this blue dragon.


    When it existed, I didn''t realize that it was a totem for the first time, and it was more of a worry.


    Worry, this unknown creature, and the enemy of mankind


    However, just after this


    In the light curtains of various human countries, the pupils of countless people shrank.


    I saw that in the light curtain, that blue dragon suddenly stopped in a very large one.


    on the big khaki planet


    That is Venus, the closest planet to the Blue Star, and it is also where humans have set foot on, but it is not


    A truly explored planet.


    And now, that blue dragon just stopped quietly not far from Venus.


    Of course, this is not far away, it''s just a human optical illusion


    In fact, Yu Ziyu was at least thousands of kilometers away from Venus.


    However, this kilometer is enough.


    His attacks can reach all the range covered by his spirit


    That is,


    "sing"


    The low dragon roar suddenly rose.


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is also surging


    From the body, a steady stream of spiritual power pours into the body of the blue dragon


    One hundred thousand spirits.


    million souls,


    thousands of souls,


    The continuous accumulation of spiritual power actually caused Yu Ziyu''s Qinglong body to burst into dazzling light.


    divine light.


    Seen from a distance, it looks like a star, blazing fiercely, and it is actually blooming with thousands of lights.


    At this time, it was the late night in the northern hemisphere of the Blue Star


    "what is that?"


    In a human city, an exclamation suddenly sounded.


    Looking up, near the "Morning Star", it means that there is another star shining


    Its rays of light, disappearing and appearing from time to time, seem to expand and then contract again.


    And just as it rises and shrinks, it is visible to the naked eye, and its light is more and more bright.


    "How can there be such a bright star?"


    In a little stunned, every human being asked the doubts in their hearts.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it was an illusion, but they actually felt a touch of oppression.


    yes, oppression


    The unspeakable feeling makes my heart feel depressed


    just now


    "Nine million spiritual powers,


    With a murmur in his heart, Ziyu felt as if the body of Qinglong was about to burst.


    This is also the body of the blue dragon.


    In exchange for Tzuyu''s branches, or other branching roots, they have already burst.


    Such a terrifying gathering of spiritual power is enough to destroy everything


    However, now, the vast sea of ??spiritual power is constantly circulating in Yu Ziyu Qinglong''s body.


    a little,


    A little guidance, until a touch of aura locked in the throat.


    "���@Pure every breath"


    Yu Ziyu was no longer depressed after a loud drink in her heart.


    "Boom"


    Loud noise, breaking half of the starry sky


    Visible to the naked eye, a cyan energy beam was spit out from Tzuyu''s mouth.


    "boom"


    There is no sound transmission, there is only a cyan light beam tearing everything,


    Moreover, as this cyan light beam shoots out, it actually rises against the wind.


    In the blink of an eye, it became dozens of times thicker.


    Immediately, it was ruthlessly on a distant star.


    boom


    There was a bang, and the air was ups and downs.


    It can be seen with the naked eye (good money), and the air waves that have affected the entire planet are already surging.


    Countless air waves circulated, and it turned into a shocking vortex, which was pulled out on Venus.

 Chapter 652：

    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    One after another, the beam of light continued to tear the earth, and in a trance, this planet was all about


    been penetrated.


    And this is not an illusion.


    "sing"


    Raised in a silent place, Yu Ziyu''s dragon roar became more and more high-pitched.


    Immediately afterwards, that cyan beam of light actually skyrocketed again.


    "Boom


    With a more terrifying roar, the entire planet was shaken.


    Piece after piece of land, they are constantly breaking apart, and the mountain peaks are collapsing even more.


    The dust and smoke engulfed the entire planet


    And at the moment when the dust and smoke rose, a starlight suddenly disappeared.


    "So soon, is the star core exposed?


    With a chuckle, Long Xing rolled up, and Ziyu was already controlling the body of Qinglong, rushing towards the smoke and dust.


    go


    Chapter 737 The real plan! ! Panic (Second)


    The pinnacle of Tier 4 is the incarnation of a real natural disaster.


    It is possible to establish an ecosystem with itself as the vertex on a planet.


    In other words, if the peak of the extraordinary fourth-order burst out with full force and no one stops it, it will be enough


    to blow up the entire planet.


    while the fifth


    It goes without saying.


    The spirit is already a real qualitative change, and it is even more powerful than the fourth-order blend of spiritual power.


    more than


    And now, as a fifth-order peak Yu Ziyu, it is not surprising that a single blow almost pierced through a star.


    Strange


    Really, not surprising.


    This is just normal behavior.


    And this is because the planet has evolved in the spiritual tides, and can withstand


    Receive even more terrible power


    Otherwise, the pure breath of Yu Ziyu just now would not have almost pierced through Venus, but


    It exploded directly.


    However, even in this case, the scene where Yu Ziyu almost pierced through Venus with one blow is also a


    All countries, and even thousands of mutant beasts are shocked


    Looking up, in the northern hemisphere of the blue star, countless beings are looking at the night sky.


    deep in the night sky.


    A cyan beam of light penetrated everything, reaching the ''day star''


    Immediately afterwards, a shock wave of spiritual energy like fireworks continued to bloom.


    It spreads out to the whole universe 867


    For a time, countless humans and even mutant beasts saw the ripples of spiritual power.


    The shock wave continued to spread.


    "Is there existence, is it blasting the stars?"


    "How can it be?"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless people can''t believe it


    Compared with these existences, humans with high-tech equipment can see it more clearly.


    They witnessed a green dragon with their own eyes, spitting dragon breath, piercing the entire planet, and more


    It set off an endless shock wave.


    "gollum"


    Swallowing saliva, countless staff members turned pale


    "Venus and Blue Star are not much different, they can pierce through Venus with one blow, which means that Blue Star


    The words hadn''t been finished yet, but the other people seemed to realize something, and their expressions changed greatly.


    cold sweat


    It''s just that not only these staff members, even the top powerhouses among the human beings,


    Pale white.


    Now, in front of them, there seems to be a very terrible fact.


    That is, the entire Blue Star may be destroyed at any time by the unknown powerhouse.


    "e


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses are galloping in my heart, and countless powerhouses (aidc) are dumbfounded.


    How come the end of the world has suddenly come to the end of the world?


    At the same time, Yu, who had collected most of the star cores, also turned back strangely.


    Glancing at Blue Star.


    This is what he did on purpose


    Without his permission, how could the spiritual power satellite of the class photograph his existence.


    And now,


    Humanity,


    No, it should be said that the entire Blue Star has been stimulated.


    The unknown existence suddenly appeared, and it smashed through the rice and gold stars with one blow, and its strength was terrifying.


    to the extreme


    There may be threats to Blue Star at any time.


    Under such circumstances, Misty Mountain will stand out like a leader.


    Not only to defend against unknown powerhouses.


    It is even more necessary to take the lead in fighting back before the unknown powerhouse comes.


    And all Tzuyu has to do is to describe Qinglong as ''the one that was discovered by the widow Tzuyu


    The strongest man on the planet of life'' is just fine.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind showing the strength that can compete with Qinglong at that time.


    And the reason why this blue dragon pierced through Venus was to warn ''Zi Yu Er''


    In this way, Yu Ziyu and Qinglong, the two powerhouses, check and balance each other.


    What the whole Blue Star has to do is to meet the conflict between Widow Tzuyu and Qinglong Er, who is not yet the strongest.


    , and honestly turned into pawns.


    Bi Yi, without an existence like Yu Ziyu, the entire Blue Star would be impossible to fight against the unknown


    The mighty Qinglong''


    Therefore, in order not to be destroyed, to obey Yu Ziyu, and even join the misty mountain, is already a


    kind of inevitable.


    And this is the first layout of Yu Ziyu''s ''invading that elf planet''


    First, unify the power of the entire Blue Star, do not seek unity, but only in the face of threats, to embrace


    group, united


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s mouth became more and more playful.


    The layout, the probing, and the final invasion


    All in one go.


    What Tzuyu has to do is to harvest slowly behind the scenes.


    Without hesitation, I collected the dazzling blue star core like a diamond version, and swept away the existence again.


    With several large spiritual veins on Venus, Tzuyu also jumped, tearing the void and disappearing.


    under human surveillance


    And in the next few days, above the moon, Ziyu quietly took root in the shadow behind the moon.


    null


    A flying knife spun quietly in front of him


    And not far from him, there is a fist-sized blue star nucleus, shining brightly.


    Star core, a very precious treasure


    Able to mobilize the power of the stars, but also has extraordinary ability


    It''s just that Tzuyu doesn''t know the details.


    now,


    What is more is to refine this star core into the flying knife, and then integrate the power of the stars,


    Turn it into a real star flying knife


    And in this regard


    "Old Nine."


    With a call, on the moon, in a place not far away, a body is full. wearing


    An iron-eating beast with a hat suddenly walked over


    "Owner."


    With a grin, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, looked at the crack in the void that was torn open not far away, and slowly flew over.


    A flying knife, and a blue, bright stone like a diamond version also revealed a touch of


    Excited color.


    Treasure, true treasure.


    Maybe the owner doesn''t know it yet, but the iron-eating beast, who is best at refining tools, knows that the true star core is


    extraordinary.


    The quality of ordinary weapons will be greatly improved even if only a little star core is added.


    And now, there is a star core the size of a fist.


    "hey-hey,"


    The smile became more and more complacent, and the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu was already grabbing the floating star core in his hand.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely get you the Star Flying Knife you want."

 Chapter 653：

    "it is good."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu is also relieved


    As the No. 1 Refiner in the Misty Mountain, or even the No. 1 Refiner in the entire Blue Star


    If the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu can''t refine the star flying knife, then no one else can do it.


    span


    However, before that, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also asked softly


    "How is Blue Star now?"


    "Blue Star,"


    With a murmur, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu, who is Tzuyu''s confidant, knows a lot, and immediately


    is blunt


    "As the master expected, the entire Blue Star was filled with panic, and there were many powerhouses.


    Towards the misty mountain, even the emperor of the Huaxia Federation, and the Holy See,


    Some of the strong men of the Jihai clan are sending people, what do they seem to want to discuss?"


    Speaking of this, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu also grinned and said proudly:


    "It seems that the misty mountain is already recognized as the Blue Star''s first power, and the master is even more recognized.


    the first strong


    Chapter 738 Wormholes (Third)


    Listening to the voice of the iron-eating beast, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    "The first strong


    really


    He is the first


    No matter on the bright side or in the dark, no one can match him.


    And now, it''s time to unify the Blue Star and attack the foreign lands.


    However, the premise of all this is


    Squinting his eyes, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness was already pulled to the moon''s drop.


    Like a palace made of crystal, grand and tall


    The majestic city wall stands quietly.


    Moon Palace


    The most magnificent palace on the moon, there is a cave inside


    There is even a scientific laboratory that only humans have.


    And the owner of this scientific laboratory is one of Tzuyu''s apostles.


    "Magnetic,"


    Suddenly, with a soft call, Ziyu''s vast voice sounded in a pale laboratory.


    "Owner,,"


    Among the responses, this pale laboratory is the most inside a room, a man dressed in red


    The blond young man with a color cloak and three-dimensional facial features also slowly bowed down, facing the void.


    Bye bye.


    "Ok"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to ask.


    "How did the wormhole develop?"


    "Go back to the master, combine a lot of human knowledge about wormholes and the space controller.


    Yi Xiao''s individual guidance, the development of the wormhole, is beginning to take shape. "


    Saying that, Tian Magne slowly raised his palm.


    Amidst the surge of spiritual power, a vortex was already opened in the palm of the Celestial Magnetist.


    Wormholes - thin tubes of space-time connecting distant regions of the universe


    In the perception of humans and Yu Ziyu, a wormhole is more like a vortex in the sea.


    ubiquitous but fleeting


    And the magnetite can use magnetic induction to capture this kind of vortex and even fix it


    grid, for people to shuttle.


    Therefore, instead of developing ''wormholes'', the celestial magnetists are looking for the existence of the universe.


    The whirlpool is everywhere in the universe.


    And this is why Yu Ziyu didn''t let his apostles develop the space channel.


    The universe is too vast, simply tearing apart space, and then opening up space channels, shuttling dry stars


    Between domains, far from being an extraordinary third-order, or even an extraordinary fourth-order space ability person can do it


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, in order to open up a space channel that can cross the star field, Xiao must at least


    In the extraordinary sixth-order, this is possible.


    And this is obviously difficult to do in a short period of time


    In this way, looking for the inherent channel of Baozhou is the best choice for Ziyu and others.


    After all, wormholes are everywhere.


    However, compared with the ''spatial channel'', it requires precise coordinates and a


    kind of fate


    yes, fate


    It takes a long time to search, and it is possible to find a connection between the blue star and another


    A planet with ''elves'' living.


    However, these are not problems.


    one year,


    two years,


    Yu Ziyu was completely waiting.


    And now, the most important thing is to determine the stability of the wormhole and how much


    people pass


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also asked again.


    "Tianmag, is your channel stable?"


    Seemingly knowing that Yu Ziyu was going to ask this question, the fish in the mouth of the celestial magnet tilted slightly.


    some smugness


    "Master, wormholes are a very stable type of space channel, and as long as


    With the ability to maintain energy, it will always exist. "


    Speaking of this, Tianmagi was also a little hesitant, adding


    "We may also need human help in this regard."


    "help?"


    Nodding his head, the Celestial Magnetist also confirmed


    "I need the best scientists in the world to gather to help me


    If the instrument to help the ''wormhole'' is successful, we will build a bridge in a short period of time.


    The inherent channel of the starry sky, unless there is an external force impact, it can always exist. "


    Hearing this, Yu Ziyu also twitched the corners of her mouth.


    This is exactly what he thought.


    Human race is still very useful in scientific research


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also ordered:


    "You go to the lower realm, gather the right humans, and try to receive all the human races at the same time.


    A wide range of weapons to complement our Misty Mountains arsenal. "


    The words fell, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu added again


    "I hope that in the next war, we will see many changes in our misty mountains.


    Different beasts can wear the elite weapons of the human race. "


    "Yes, Master."


    A response, the magnetite also agrees


    In this regard, he has the most say


    0


    two


    You know, in the free state, there are several armies that are a combination of technology and spiritual power


    And, it''s not just a combination of technology.


    Take that one iron-blooded wolf group for example.


    A mutant blood wolf tribe domesticated by the Free Federation, which is loaded with the


    The weapon they designed was an energy cannon.


    Like two huge gun barrels, they are firmly fixed on them.


    During the surge of spiritual power, the energy will be rapidly transformed into two beams of light, tearing everything along the way.


    It can be said that it is only a mutant blood wolf of the extraordinary second order, because these human beings are highly skilled.


    The technical weapon has a destructive power close to the extraordinary third-order.


    And this is the horror of human high-tech weapons


    Of course, the most terrifying thing is the one-day magnetist in front of you.


    00


    At the beginning, it was the combination of mutant beasts and technology that he single-handedly led.


    Now, it has fulfilled the misty mountain


    And this sentence, in another sense, is that today''s Tianmagi is also an army of steel in the misty mountains.


    The commander-in-chief of the regiment, the mutant beasts and even human beings under Mount, all carry the most elite high-tech weapons.


    device


    Not to mention combat.


    But the destructive power is really not an ordinary terror.


    It''s just that this steel army is still in the gestation stage. Specifically, it needs to be organized by the Magnetites.


    Jian, Lin Ziyu would not be involved.


    And it was not long after Tianmagi received Yu Ziyu''s order to leave the moon. "sing"

 Chapter 654：

    A cry that pierced through gold and cracked stones, and in the distance one dragged three black feathers, like a phoenix


    Such a beautiful and mysterious big bird has already landed on the top of Tzuyu''s tree.


    "Lord, am I going to the lower realm to form my sky army?"


    She pursed her lips and smiled, Yaofeng also had a touch of expectation.


    Today, the Misty Mountain Legion stands in great numbers.


    Large legions such as the Thunder Legion and the Earth Legion in the Scourge Legion


    Small legions such as the wolf legion formed by some clans, the ant legion


    It can be said that now the entire foggy mountain, the legion is a real combat unit


    Holding a powerful army in hand can even decide your position in the misty mountains.


    And this is also the biggest reason why Yaofeng wants to form a sky army


    If you have a legion in your hand and don''t mention the slant of resources, Tzuyu alone will look at her differently


    Chapter 739 Immortal Blood Crow (fourth more)


    Naturally, Yu Ziyu would not disagree with Yaofeng''s request


    After pondering for a while, he also responded.


    "Go ahead and be careful along the way."


    Speaking of which, as if thinking of something, Widow Tzuyu added:


    "If you can, you''d better find a guy called the Undead Blood Raven and inflict heavy damage on it.


    "Severely injured?"


    A little stunned, Yaofeng is also suspicious.


    "Why not just kill it?"


    "You can''t kill."


    With a faint sound, a playful smile appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    Immortal blood crow, immortal and immortal.


    A blood crow does not die, his existence itself will not be erased


    Unless there is a means to cut off cause and effect, or kill the soul, the undead blood crow will still be alive.


    Not really not ordinary tricky.


    Of course, in Yu Ziyu''s view, this is not a problem


    "June 40", his Taoist soldiers were shining brightly in the Milky Way, enough to obliterate it completely.


    It''s just that killing is not Tzuyu''s original intention


    Compared with killing, Tzuyu wants to conquer more


    so


    As soon as the branch was lifted, a blood-red mutated bird like a crow landed.


    "Owner"


    In the soft call, this little blood crow''s face is also a little excited


    This is the little blood crow who participated in the martial arts conference. Now it is the late third stage of the extraordinary.


    I am afraid that the Xeon, who is the third-order supernatural, is only one step away.


    However, even with such strength, it is only a clone of the undead blood crow.


    Although its strength, it is also the number one in the ranks of the undead blood crow clones.


    But compared to the terrifying strength of the undead blood crows, such as the extraordinary fourth-order parent body, it can only


    As an existence like a clone, attached to the dry matrix


    However, everything is not inevitable.


    If the Matrix is ??severely injured, or if its strength suddenly surpasses that of the Matrix, it will replace the Matrix.


    The mother is also possible.


    Once it really replaces the parent body, it absorbs the power of other Blood Raven clones.


    Then, it will be a new generation of undead blood crows, as well as a great natural disaster warrior in the misty mountains.


    And this is why it heard Yu Ziyu instructing Yaofeng to re-inflict the undead blood crow.


    reason for excitement.


    It is about it replacing the main body, and it is even more so, so he couldn''t help but be excited.


    "You bastard, what I promised you will naturally be done, but you have to work hard.


    Strive to step on the fourth level of transcendence when your mother is severely injured,"


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu also joked


    "I don''t want Yaofeng to make a hard trip to fulfill the other little blood crows."


    Hearing this, this little blood crow''s face was also solemn, and he promised.


    "Master, I will definitely double my cultivation."


    Saying this, this little blood crow changed the subject again and said sharply:


    "If I have the cultivation of the master, and I can''t replace the mother, then I have not cultivated


    The value of the master can kill me


    "Tsk tsk


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu was also amazed at the fierceness of this little blood crow.


    As expected of a bird born to bear thanks, it is really not an ordinary ferocious.


    The determination in words is really shocking


    Just, it''s also good.


    When it comes to ferocious mutant beasts, the misty mountains are not without women


    The big snake, the big snake that can devour fear, is not an ordinary vicious one.


    There is also Xiaowu Golden Ant, although it is a lot more restrained now, but it can be regarded as a generation of beasts.


    As for the old Shikui Zhou, there is no need to say more about that evil dragon.


    The head was fiercer than the other, and Yu Ziyu didn''t care about the addition of an undead blood crow.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that, generally speaking, the more ferocious the mutant beast, the more


    more faithful.


    Now that Yu Ziyu is down, the eight-headed snake and the golden ant are the top of the line when it comes to loyalty.


    And now, this little blood crow, Tzuyu treats it like this.


    Not only with its great resources, but also with its own spiritual power.


    Moreover, more importantly, Tzuyu also dispatched the demon phoenix to re-damage its mother body, so that it could take the


    instead.


    In a series of means, Yu Ziyu was able to feel the love of this little blood crow.


    With his own eyes, there is an indescribable fiery


    Widow Ziyu is very familiar with this kind of gaze.


    The golden ants and the old ten chief Zhou all looked like this.


    "It seems that I am going to add another natural disaster general"


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu''s branches had already sprinkled a few drops of the essence of life, which fell on him.


    On the little blood crow.


    "quack"


    In the sharp and piercing cry, the blood feathers all over the little blood crow were shocked.


    Visible to the naked eye, its blood-colored feathers have become more vivid, with its pair of blood


    Eyes that are as red as blood, are all flowing with a touch of aura like jade,


    And at this moment,


    The continent where the Huaxia Federation is located is a corner.


    "call


    A gust of wind blew, and a huge cloud of blood covered the night sky.


    Block the only ray of stars in the dark night


    "quack"


    The fierce birdsong came from Longtian, pierced through gold and cracked stones, meaning the cloud of blood from the sky


    come.


    Upon closer inspection, I discovered that this was a blood-colored giant bird that was too large.


    Covering the clouds and the moon, it is several kilometers long.


    It''s just, at this moment, it seems to have found something, this blood-colored giant bird is like two rounds


    The **** moon-like fierce eyes suddenly condensed and looked at the lights of thousands of houses on the earth.


    The breath of flesh and blood stopped him.


    "Quack


    Without hesitation, let alone hesitation, the pressure from the top of the food chain spread suddenly.


    "boom"


    The earth shook violently, and the remote town located in this corner was even more like a cloud hitting heavy


    The hammer slammed under the hammer, and suddenly became arrogant


    "My God, what is that?"


    "Is it a mutant bird, or a top mutant bird."


    "run, run"


    In the exclamations one after another, countless human faces changed greatly.


    Just as humans use some mutant beasts as food, some mutant beasts also use humans as food.


    for food.


    Natural selection, 20 survival of the fittest.


    Hunter and prey, never necessarily


    But after the aura recovered, the roles of hunter and prey changed more frequently. r/> And now, it is clear that this blood-colored giant bird has regarded the human beings in this small area as


    prey


    "quack quack,"


    With a loud cry, this blood-colored giant bird scattered in a hurry, turning into an endless


    A torrent of blood poured down from the sky.


    If you look closely, every torrent is transformed by a blood-colored crow,


    one by one,


    Gathered into an endless torrent of blood

 Chapter 655：

    Geese pass by leaving marks, crows pass silently.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire human town was swept away.


    When the crows left, there were only blood-colored feathers on the ground, and blood-colored all over the place.


    And that is definitely not the blood of the blood crow


    Chapter 740: The Calamity of Blood Crows (First)


    "That blood crow swept the Thousand Feather City, and hundreds of thousands of people in the entire Thousand Feather City disappeared.


    Not even a single survivor was left. "


    In a corner of the Ten Nations Alliance, many human faces were solemn and cold.


    Even faintly, there is a touch of anger


    Blood Raven, the most vicious mutant bird on the coast of the Ten Nations Alliance


    Although they will not deliberately eat people, death and blood will spread wherever they go.


    A true beast of calamity.


    "Damn, is there no one who can kill him?"


    "No."


    In response, a soldier who knew Blood Raven relatively well also added:


    "That blood crow is a natural disaster-level creature, its power is far beyond imagination, even our


    The generals of the alliance were defeated after several crusades, and even invited the natural disaster powerhouse of the Huaxia Federation.


    If you make a move, you will come back with nothing."


    "It is said that the strength of that blood crow is the highest level of extraordinary fourth-order, even close to


    The level of the world catastrophe. "


    Hearing the ''ten great natural disasters'', many human faces stiffened.


    This is beyond the realm of human beings


    So far, among the seven major natural disasters in the world, no one is a strong person in the 08 category.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that if any of the ten major natural disasters is truly slaughtered,


    Destroying a country should not be difficult.


    Today, the mainland has expanded dozens of times, with tens of thousands of islands and thousands of countries.


    If one or two countries are less, no one will care


    Of course, it would be terrifying if there were fewer big countries like the Ten Nations and Our League.


    However, now


    As if they were helpless.


    The power of blood is beyond their cognition, far beyond what they can match.


    "Ugh


    With a sigh, the whole office was silent.


    It''s just, not long after that, the Ten Nations Alliance sleeps together.


    With a purple veil on her face, the girl with a very enchanting figure suddenly smiled:


    "I''m still worried about the blood crow. The master gave me such a big surprise."


    Saying that, the girl slowly got up.


    "call


    A gust of wind rose, and the flames flew, and the girl''s figure was already scattered with the flames in the sky,


    slowly disappearing into the air


    A very terrifying energy created by Isiah, who devoured the elemental fruit of Moyan.


    The power, integrated itself into the fading flames in the sky, the figure completely disappeared, not to mention looking for it, just


    Can''t even feel the breath.


    This ability has extremely high requirements for its own control, far from being as simple as elementalization


    And just a few minutes later, a ray of fire from a grassland in the Ten Kingdoms suddenly appeared on the grassland.


    ignite.


    In the blink of an eye, the blazing fire turned into a raging fire


    However, at the moment when the fire ignited, a graceful figure suddenly appeared in the sea of ????fire.


    emerge.


    "Tread, step, step"


    Account 07


    With an enchanting figure, Isiah is already approaching.


    "sing"


    Crying, looking at Aisia walking out of the sea, one dragged three behind her.


    Feather, a black bird that looks very noble and mysterious, suddenly raised her eyes and revealed


    surprise.


    As expected of the apostle under the master.


    Not only is it mysterious, but the means are even more bizarre


    Here, even she didn''t notice


    "Sister, are you here to get rid of the Blood Crow?"


    Before the person arrived, Isiah''s voice was faintly heard


    "I can''t talk about getting rid of it, I just beat him seriously according to the master''s instructions."


    Hearing the words, the corners of Aisia''s mouth turned slightly.


    "You must know that blood crow is not so easy to deal with, but sister, you are the top ten heavens.


    Damn, it''s okay to say that. "


    This person, you and I know each other in a word.


    However, after explaining the blood crow''s nest, Aisia still warned:


    "Sister, in this blood crow''s lair, there is a treasure called blood crystal that


    For those who cultivate blood energy, it is very beneficial. If my sister can defeat her, she can bring a


    Back to the misty mountains. "


    "it is good"


    With a soft yawn, the phoenix also understands


    Immediately, with a phoenix''s wings, it turned into a dim light and shot towards the East China Sea.


    On the bank of the East China Sea, there is a peak.


    Now, it is called ''Blood Raven Peak''


    Just because there are hundreds of thousands or even millions of Blood Crow Plates there.


    And just today


    "Cry


    chant


    "


    The high-pitched neighing sound shook the nine days


    The naked eye can see that in the sky, there are thousands of black dim lights falling down and covering it.


    Dozens of kilometers in a radius, like raindrops


    Looking carefully, it turned out to be an endless black feather hand


    The black feathers have a cold luster, but each one is like a sharp sword, straight into the ground


    "Boom, boom, boom,"


    One after another, a huge roar resounded through the entire Blood Crow Peak


    The peaks trembled, and from time to time, the peaks burst into pieces, setting off a cloud of dust.


    However, in the midst of the dust and smoke,


    "quack"


    Suddenly, an extremely harsh neighing sound resounded through 457 Tianbao.


    Immediately afterwards, in the eyes of the demon phoenix smiling in the depths of the sky, one with eyes that looked like blood.


    The huge blood-red giant bird like the moon has spread its wings.


    Accompanied by it, countless blood crows continue to gather and melt towards its body.


    In just a few breaths, the body of this blood-red giant island was huge.


    "It''s really a weird creature."


    Looking at this blood-red giant bird, the demon phoenix''s eyes were filled with admiration.


    However, if you look carefully, you can see a picture flowing in the depths of the demon phoenix''s eyes.


    That is the future.


    That is, three seconds later, the attack of this blood-colored giant bird


    When the giant claws were lifted, countless blood crows flew over, turning into a torrent and instantly heading towards the demon phoenix.


    The body swept in.


    "If I hadn''t seen it in advance, I''d be in trouble.


    With a smile in her heart, the demon phoenix spread its wings violently, turning into a dark light, heading for a deeper


    the depths of the sky


    At the same time, under her control, the countless black feathers shot towards the earth are also


    It was like a sudden shock.


    moment,


    While the pupils of the giant blood bird shrank, countless black feathered hands turned into sharp swords.


    Shooting from the earth, lasing towards the sky


    Chapter 741: Forcibly Empowerment - Seize Good Fortune (Second)


    "Boom, boom, boom


    One after another, the monstrous bang was already sweeping the sky


    Looking up, you can see that circle after circle of rapid shock waves are already spreading in the sky.


    It was a sharp sword made of black feathers, and a blood light made of blood-red crows.


    , at the meeting of the sky


    Just one collision is like swords colliding.

 Chapter 656：

    "Boom, boom, boom


    In the continuous roar, countless shock waves have emerged one after another, and they are unexpectedly large.


    Tianyu is covered.


    The scope of this coverage alone is estimated to be no less than the size of one or two cities.


    The strength of the demon phoenix is ??really not terrible


    With a murmur, far away, a girl with a purple veil on her face also sighed in admiration.


    "really."


    Nodding, Xiao, that is, Lin Ziyi, the fourth apostle of Yu Ziyu''s space ability


    , it is also rare to say


    "Although it''s the first time I''ve seen her, I''ve heard of her reputation for a long time.


    It is a mysterious mutant beast, rooted on the shore of the North Sea, and did not expect to join us in the misty mountains


    "


    "Join us in the Misty Mountains, is it weird?"


    With a playful smile, Isiah said bluntly.


    "Now the rise of our Misty Mountain has become irresistible.


    The Ten-Nation Alliance has dealt a heavy blow to the disaster. It is estimated that the high-level officials of the Ten-Nation Alliance will offer some advice soon.


    few gifts. "


    "Will they?"


    Startled for a while, Lin Ziyi was also suspicious.


    "meeting"


    Nodding affirmatively, Isiah also explained casually:


    "Don''t underestimate the position of the Misty Mountain in the world today, its every move is


    The world''s attention, such a strong shot to suppress the undead blood crow, has already fallen on many caring people.


    In the eyes, if the Ten Nation Alliance does not want to be the enemy of the misty mountain, it means that it is an inevitable two.


    "Furthermore, human beings are the most sensible, and in this respect, they are stronger than any mutant beasts.


    too much. "


    The silence of the array, Lin Ziyi is also silent


    As a human, she naturally knew this.


    But now, it looks good


    At least the dominance of the misty mountains is unshakable


    And while Aisia and Lin Ziyi were chatting, in the sky.


    chant


    Suddenly, a high-pitched hissing sound ripped apart the sky.


    Looking up, the **** bird like a phoenix in the depths of the sky, meaning suddenly


    spread its wings.


    "boom"


    Like black wings draped in starlight, when they slammed violently, there was a terrifying streak.


    of the storm.


    "Star Strike," ��


    With a touch of cold voice echoing in the sky, visible to the naked eye, with the wings of the demon phoenix


    She waved, and the three black feathers behind her actually brought out the starlight in the sky.


    The stars are bright, but they are constantly gathering.


    Until the dazzling light made the eyes narrow.


    "boom


    In the sudden roar, a terrifying starlight fell on the blood-red giant bird at an unknown time.


    "quack"


    A mournful whimper suddenly sounded.


    But don''t wait for the blood-red giant bird to fly out.


    In the depths of Tianbao, a dark shadow flashed.


    Looking up, the demon phoenix grabbed the void with one claw.


    "boom"


    Amidst the gathering of starlight, a chicken paw that was magnified dozens of times and was a hundred meters in size was already facing the blood.


    Catch the red giant bird.


    "click"


    The sound was crisp and the blood splashed, and countless blood-red feathers fell like raindrops.


    Scarlet as blood, screaming constantly.


    But there is a touch of indescribable poignant beauty


    However, even such a phoenix did not dare to show a hint of relaxation on his face.


    Because her peeping pupil saw it.


    Not long after I saw it, the withered blood-red feathered hands all turned into one.


    Only blood returned to the body of the blood-red giant bird


    So, don''t let your guard down when you see the sadness in front of you.


    The blood-red bird that can be praised by the divine tree is definitely not an ordinary strange


    And at this moment, the depths of the moon.


    "quack"


    With a sudden cry, a blood-red crow has landed on the branches of Ziyu''s treetops.


    Its feathers are as scarlet as blood.


    Its eyes, like two blood moons, are cold and soul-stirring.


    And this time.


    "quack quack"


    In the loud cry, Yu Ziyu was already controlling the influx of spiritual power into the little blood crow''s body.


    What''s even more shocking is that the countless life essences in the Mortal Transformation Pond are transformed into one after another.


    rising from the mortal pool,


    Then spin, fly, and rush towards the little blood crow


    "Heart and mind are one, and things and I are forgotten,"


    Listening to Tzuyu''s reminder, the little blood crow was shocked, and then, it slowly opened its feathers.


    Wings, sharp mouths are even more open, like a whale sucking water, swallowing with a big mouth


    With the essence of life.


    "Little guy, fight for your anger, this is the first time I have empowered me like this,"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also showed a look of anticipation.


    Initiation, an ancient method.


    Ability to increase strength in a short period of time


    However, this method is unstable and has many side effects


    Few people will actually use it.


    Yu Ziyu doesn''t know how to go, at most, he cultivates for a long time, but the person who empowers him is hanging.


    Not worth the loss, that''s what it says.


    However, the little blood crow is different.


    It was originally a part of the undead blood crow, in other words, it was originally an extraordinary fourth-order (


    ok) first


    It''s just that its power is only the extraordinary third-order


    But now, Yu Ziyu is like this, forcibly improving his strength, although it has side effects on him.


    It is very big, but it can make it stronger than the mother for a short time when the mother is seriously injured.


    In this way, as long as his mother''s injury aggravates and his strength is weakened, the little blood crow may take


    Substitute its mother body and absorb the power from other blood ravens in the underworld


    "Compared to the little blood crow slowly stepping into the extraordinary fourth-order, it is still a reliable boat like this."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also admires her temporary intentions


    Others forcibly initiate empowerment, not getting paid, and even damage the foundation, cutting off the path of foolishness.


    But what is the little blood crow afraid of?


    When it really absorbs the power from other blood crows, everything can be compensated,


    will even go further


    And this, for him, is the real big opportunity.


    Chapter seven hundred and forty-two top predators (third more)


    "Master, the demon phoenix has already started a fierce battle with the undead blood crow"


    With a sudden reminder, Yue Gui''s voice had already landed on Yu Ziyu''s ear.


    It is worth mentioning here that, as an existence rooted in the moon, laurel is the most terrifying


    place is doing perception


    yes, perception


    Wherever the moonlight shines, it is within the range of her perception


    At this time, the northern hemisphere of Blue Star is at night, the stars and the moon are clean, and a round of bright and high hanging


    Laurel is naturally able to capture the terrifying battle fluctuations through the moonlight.


    Not only Yuegui, but even Yu Ziyu could clearly feel the terrifying confrontation.


    "These two guys are about fifty or sixty million in spiritual power alone."


    Sighing in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised.


    Yaofeng didn''t say anything.


    Born to be extraordinary, in the earliest days, when Tzuyu was known as the number one villain in the mainland, she


    Known as the second murderer in the mainland


    Then she joined the misty mountain, and Ziyu personally baptized her through the sloughing pool


    With a single strength, it is already a hundred feet to go further


    But immortal blood, this guy has something.

 Chapter 657：

    Just relying on oneself, the spiritual power is no less than that of the demon phoenix


    "Tsk tsk


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu also realized the horror of the undead blood crow more and more.


    Everyone in the world cultivates alone.


    And it is, thousands of blood crows cultivate for him alone


    This, let alone other people, even Yu Ziyu is somewhat envious.


    250 If the possibility of the mother being replaced by the daughter is not considered, this method of cultivation should


    Really finished. "


    In the admiration, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also drawn to the little blood crow.


    It seemed that he noticed Yu Ziyu''s gaze, and the little blood crow was also stunned, it seemed


    is a little nervous.


    "Little guy, there is only one chance, if you are noticed by your mother body, you have the chance to replace him.


    It is possible, I believe, that he would never mind the risk of serious injury,


    Induction, it will obliterate you, you know?"


    "knowledge."


    Nodding heavily, the little blood crow''s face also showed a touch of determination.


    If it wasn''t for the divine tree''s reminder, he hadn''t thought of it yet.


    As a mother, how could there be no means to kill their offspring?


    If it is as he thought, slowly cultivate to the extraordinary fourth level


    It is estimated that the moment he stepped on the fourth level of transcendence, that is, his body and soul would be destroyed, and his physical strength would be destroyed.


    Quantified as nutrients, nourishing the mother at the moment.


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort in his heart, the coldness in the little blood crow''s eyes was even more intense.


    "Okay, then seize this opportunity and compete with your mother body."


    When the words fall, Ziyu is also surging with spiritual power


    "boom"


    It can be seen with the naked eye that a spiritual mask with the color of glaze is rising and will land on Yu Zi.


    The little blood crow on the branch of Yu shrouded.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s shelter


    It can protect the little blood crow from harm.


    And this damage, of course, was noticed by the mother body when the little blood crow was soaring in strength.


    killing in.


    Other Tzuyu don''t know, but as far as Tzuyu is concerned, he can


    Those apostles who killed themselves thousands of miles away


    Thinking of it this way, the body of the undead blood crow should have similar means.


    "It''s a pity that you met me, all your existence is not a secret to me.


    Secret"��


    Among the more and more playful smiles, Yu Ziyu also chose to quietly wait for the little blood crow.


    And shortly after that.


    "boom"


    A loud bang, visible to the naked eye, the breath of the little blood crow has skyrocketed.


    Even with his body, it is constantly swelling.


    What is even more terrifying is that his whole body is full of red light, like a **** sun.


    This is?


    Suddenly a cry of exclamation came from the feeling in the dark, the immortal who was fighting fiercely with the demon phoenix.


    The blood crow raised his eyes sharply, and looked at a bright circle of light in the night sky.


    Just now, he actually felt that a child wanted to break through the extraordinary fourth-order.


    "This is really God helping me."


    I don''t know if it''s excitement or excitement, the undead blood crow''s face is full of excitement


    It is the difficulty of this demon phoenix.


    There is actually a child who wants to break through the fourth order


    If he can devour the power of this child, his strength will skyrocket again.


    After reading this, the undead blood crow did not hesitate, and immediately used the connection in the dark,


    To kill the soul of the child.


    But in a moment (aidd)


    "How can it be?"


    There was a lump in my heart, and I felt the face of the blood crow changed slightly when I felt that the method did not work.


    "Illusion, it should be an illusion."


    In the successive comforts, the undead blood crow used the method of killing offspring again.


    But what awaited him was a dead silence


    What''s even more heart-shattering is that, in the dark, the breath of that child is more and more pleasant.


    Afraid


    "This is impossible."


    a sudden roar, anger soaring into the sky


    The naked eye can see that the body of the undead blood crow is already lit with red light


    What is even more terrifying is that a tyrannical and terrifying atmosphere has risen


    Even the undead blood crows are spreading their wings and staring at the bright circle of the sky.


    Just, don''t treat him with anything.


    "sing"


    In the loud cry, the demon phoenix is ??already blocking his body


    And at the same time, above the moon, visible to the eye, like an upside-down glass bowl


    In the mask, the body of the little blood crow is getting bigger and bigger


    Even with a body of blood feathers, it becomes more and more bright red


    However, this is not important


    The important thing is that outside the upside-down glazed bowl mask, there are thousands of


    The blood crow phantom, constantly neighing.


    One after another, they continued to impact the spiritual mask like crazy.


    "Tsk tsk, is this the way the undead blood crow kills the offspring?"


    Looking at the countless blood crows surrounded by the mask of spiritual power, Ziyu was also fortunate to have one more left.


    With a thought, personally take action to protect the little blood crow.


    Otherwise, when the little blood crow breaks through, the soul will be rushed by these thousands of blood crows.


    Hit, and then kill it completely.


    With a corner of her mouth, Yu Yu reminded again when she saw the little blood crow in the spiritual mask.


    "Don''t you try to take his power? There''s only one chance."


    Yes


    "


    With a response, the cry of the blood crow was suddenly sharp.


    At the same time, an even more terrifying aura rose violently.


    And at the same time, as if feeling something, the demon also took a deep look at the sky


    of a bright moon.


    "Do you need me to hit the undead blood crow in a short time?"


    With a chuckle in his heart, Yaofeng looked not far away, staring at the undead blood crow of the bright moon in the sky.


    , the depths of the eyes flashed a touch of cold.


    "Looks like it''s getting serious"


    words fall,


    There was a loud bang, and an extremely terrifying breath erupted.


    What was even more terrifying was that the demon phoenix''s figure expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Turn elegance into grimness.


    Turn mystery into brutality.


    During the transformation of the form, the pressure of the top predators is undoubtedly revealed.


    "kill."


    The violent shouting, accompanied by the overwhelming black feathers like sharp swords,


    It split the sky and shot towards the blood-red giant bird.


    Chapter 743 The blood moon is now! Immortality (fourth more)


    "Quack quack..."


    Suddenly, a shrill cry shook the entire sky.


    Looking up, the sky is full of blood


    The entire body of the undead blood crow is bathed in blood.


    However, these, an undead blood crow would not care.


    Bi Yi, the so-called ''immortal it, not to mention that even if the injury is ten times miserable, it will


    Recover in an instant.


    But now it''s different


    because it noticed


    Sensing that someone is taking his power


    "Quack quack..."


    Suddenly a loud cry, the voice of the undead blood crow was sharp with a touch of gold cracking stone.


    There is an indescribable anger mixed with it


    Just, don''t wait for it to do anything.


    With a sudden cry, the demonic wind in the depths of the sky swooped down again.

 Chapter 658：

    "Isn''t it back to its heyday?"


    With a chuckle in his heart, Yao Feng also noticed the abnormality of the undead blood crow.


    If it is said, it was an undead monster before, and it will recover every time it is severely damaged.


    Now, it''s fun.


    This time the heavy damage, its strength actually lost a point.


    "It seems that the little blood crow is taking the opportunity to seize his power.


    In the murmur, the depths of Yao Feng''s eyes were filled with indescribable fiery heat.


    You know, the little blood crow is the deputy head of the Sky Legion she believes.


    If you can speed up the transformation of the little blood crow by hitting the undead blood crow again and again,


    Then the demon wind is definitely happy.


    "In this way, I have another reason to kill you."


    With a sneer, the black feathers of the demon wind were already flying, turning into sword rain and shooting towards the blood-red giant bird.


    And go.


    And right now.


    top of the moon.


    "��


    With a cry, a blood-red bird and crow grew in size on the windward side.


    In the blink of an eye, it became the size of a meter and stood on the top of Yu Ziyu''s tree.


    power is surging


    The power from Mingming kept pouring into his body


    The turbulent is like a galloping river, and its body seems to be bursting


    However, this power seems to be blending with him, and the spiritual power circulates in just one circle.


    is his true power


    "Master, I have successfully captured a point of strength."


    In the sudden excitement, the little blood crow was also unable to care about the ecstasy in his heart, and once again grasped the plunder.


    take away


    "It seems that things are not going well"


    Smiling, Tzuyu is also satisfied.


    However, also


    With his extraordinary existence, he is calculating behind the scenes


    Although the undead blood crow is strange, in the final analysis, it is the extraordinary fourth-order.


    More importantly, all the secrets of immortality can be found under Yu Ziyu''s attribute panel.


    is exposed.


    In this way, if immortality can escape Tzuyu''s calculation, it is also a ghost.


    night, deeper


    Even the moon and stars are dim


    However, I don''t know if it is the illusion of human beings or even other life, the bright moon in the sky


    Turned out to be red.


    "Look at the moon..."


    With a sudden reminder, the people who came back from several pubs in a corner of the magic capital were all drunk.


    He raised his head and looked at the night sky.


    moment,


    Imprinted in the eye is a blood-colored moon hanging high in the nine days


    "The moon has turned red?"


    "How could it be? How could a blood moon appear?"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless people are shocked.


    A blood moon is not a good sign.


    At least in cognition, the blood moon or something is an ominous sign.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that, I don''t know if it is an illusion, looking at the blood in the sky


    month, a wave of irritability, suddenly the heart rises


    A person with a bad temper even has an indescribable impulse.


    Yet at this moment.


    Suddenly a cry, resounding in my heart


    Immediately after, in one after another human and even other mutant beasts can''t believe it and the light


    , a blood-red raven phantom flashed away on the moon


    Yes, in a flash.


    However, in a pair of eyes, countless humans and mutant beasts are clearly caught.


    caught


    "The blood moon comes out and the crow appears, this is a big unknown."


    With a cry of grief, countless people couldn''t help but look at each other.


    0


    Some people even turned pale.


    Only, at this moment, on the moon


    "boom����


    The terrifying breath rolled back into the sky.


    More blood-colored torrents whizzed through the air


    And in this blood-colored torrent, a blood-red, hundreds of meters large blood


    The crow is already standing quietly in the treetops of Yu Ziyu


    The wingspan moves, and the blood is even more reversed


    Eyes like a blood moon, sharp and bred with divine light


    What is even more terrifying is that there is still a faint light flowing in the depths of these eyes, as if there is no


    Say something loudly.


    "��


    cry, shake thousands of miles


    The blood-colored torrents all over the sky pulled towards his body one after another, like a hurricane.


    storm.


    At the same time, his breath rose at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, it has broken through to the middle stage of the fourth order.


    Moreover, its breakthrough seems to have no bottleneck, and it is improving at a terrifying speed.


    Lift


    "Boom, boom, boom...


    Breath, soaring again and again.


    Along with it, the blood-colored light became more and more dazzling until the small half moon was full of


    Yinghong.


    At this moment, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu, the emperor crocodile, all the powerhouses on the moon are all


    Rarely raised his eyes and stared deeply in this direction.


    Very ominous atmosphere.


    Just feeling it is creepy.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this breath is still very terrifying.


    Even the emperor crocodile, who has always been unfathomable, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "The undead blood crow is really a good opponent." With a grin, the emperor crocodile''s face also showed a look of anticipation.


    Only, at this time.


    "


    The more and more Gao Yi cried, as if to announce his arrival


    An illusory phantom of a blood-red giant bird hangs high in the sky


    "I, the undead blood crow, meet the master."


    In the loud call, I saw that the blood-red phantom that covered the sky was already facing Yu Zi.


    Yu''s body, bent his head.


    Chapter 744: The Possibility of Associated Spirit Beasts (First)


    "Undead Blood Chicken"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look, not far away there was a man with a similar size


    A hundred-meter-sized blood-red giant bird.


    The feathers are as bright red as blood, with a gleam of crystals flowing, and the shape is like a sharp sword.


    Sample


    The whole body is streamlined, and if you increase it by one part, you will be fat, and if you increase it by one part, it will be thin.


    It is just right to outline its perfect posture


    The claws are tightly grasped on the treetops of Tzuyu, and the posture is tall and straight


    However, this is not important.


    The most important thing is that her eyes are like a blood moon, and there is a hint of saying no in the depths.


    out of meaning


    As he stared at him tightly, he couldn''t help but feel impetuous in his heart.


    vicious bird


    It''s not just talking about it.


    What''s more, the undead blood crow, like a curse, is a disaster in the true sense of "Twenty Zero".


    Head of Evil.


    Wherever he passed, either the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, or something ominous happened.


    And this is not the undead blood crow deliberately.


    Just because it yearns for blood and bathes in death


    Before the ominous happened, she was aware of it.

 Chapter 659：

    Of course, this is not the unique ability of the Undead Blood Raven.


    It should be said that every crow has this ability, and they have not yet mutated.


    , like scavengers.


    Whenever it is entrenched in the sky, almost a biological life has come to an end.


    And now, the undead blood crow has magnified this instinct to the extreme.


    "Son of Calamity"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu has noticed that the attribute panel of the undead blood crow has


    an amazing ability.


    [Son of Calamity: Like a child of Calamity, able to perceive blood and death, and even more capable


    Sensing the impending catastrophe in an unknown place.


    This is a very good ability.


    Compared with this ability, the other abilities of the Undead Blood Crow are even more terrifying.


    As her eyes narrowed, a blood-red attribute panel appeared in the back of Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    [Race: Undead Blood Raven


    Equal order: extraordinary fourth order


    The natal talent is the undead blood crow: the body of the undead blood crow is different from the normal creature.


    It is composed of ten thousand blood crows, and each blood crow is an independent individual, but they can be merged to form a


    In order to be a more powerful living body, the consciousness of the undead blood crow is the most powerful among the thousands of blood crows.


    Individual control, for whom death is just a return to the mother body, along with consciousness


    and memory, so beheading every blood crow must obliterate the soul, otherwise, it will be soon


    Will usher in the undead blood crow''s crazy revenge


    special power


    Thousands of clones, each feather can be transformed into a blood crow, thousands of feathers, then


    It''s a **** army


    The children of calamity are like children of calamity, able to perceive blood and death, and even more so.


    Sensing the impending catastrophe in an unknown place


    Screech - A cry that belongs to the Blood Raven alone, it is enough to tear people''s souls apart.


    Returning one-by-one can sacrifice a clone as the price to erase all injuries


    , return to the strongest posture.


    Cursed Eye The **** eye that has been adjusted, even if it is just staring, will curse it


    curse,


    ��


    Taking a deep look, Yu Ziyu was also surprised.


    This guy really has the right to be called ''undead''


    It is possible to sacrifice a clone as a price to erase all injuries and return to the most


    strong posture


    In other words, the injury is transferred


    With 10,000 grass and mud horses galloping in his heart, Yu Ziyu can''t help but imagine that he has this ability.


    How terrible.


    Transfer the injury to the willow, the picture is probably too beautiful


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also suppressed these thoughts


    These are trails after all


    If the strength and skills are not as good as others, the enemy can kill you once, and naturally they can kill you thousands of times.


    Thousands of times.


    That is, only if the strength is not far behind, can we rely on this ability to drag the enemy to death, or


    is lifesaving.


    However, this is not so powerful for an existence like Yu Ziyu.


    Not to mention other things, Yu Ziyu''s daoist guards are shining brightly in the Milky Way, under the condition of endless spiritual power


    Down, you can launch thousands of attacks, enough to completely evaporate the undead blood crow.


    "If this guy can further develop this ability, it will be really annoying.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and said congratulations.


    "Welcome, Undead Raven


    "Acknowledging the favor of the master, the subordinates must live up to the grace of the master''s cultivation,"


    A response, all standing upright.


    "Ok


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied


    It is also good for him to be able to harvest a top-level natural disaster combat power.


    Reading this, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "The next road, it''s up to you to walk, let''s step back first"


    With a grin, the blood crow also nodded slightly.


    However, for a moment, in the stunned light of Yu Ziyu


    "boom"


    There was a loud bang, and the entire undead blood crow seemed to explode, turning into thousands of pieces.


    Blood Raven.


    "Quack, quack, quack,"


    One after another, thousands of blood crows turned into a rain of blood in the sky, flying in all directions and falling.


    To Tzuyu''s treetops.


    Immediately, he lowered his head and took the initiative to clean up the filth on the tree for Ziyu.


    No, not to mention filth.


    It''s just that Tzuyu''s body is too huge, but the canopy is no less than half a continent.


    , Occasionally some fallen leaves are scattered, or it is inevitable that the hair of other mutant beasts will be scattered.


    But now, these thousands of blood crows are like cleaning workers, taking care of Ziyu


    Come


    "This guy"


    She smiled, but Yu Ziyu didn''t stop her


    Although, this is only something that he can solve with a shock of his spiritual power 41.


    But after all, it is a way for the undead blood crows to repay


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that the willow leaves occasionally dropped by Yu Ziyu''s body are also very precious.


    expensive


    If a clone of the undead blood crow swallows it, it can transform it.


    Thinking about it this way, this is not one of the cultivation methods for the undead blood crow.


    "Furthermore, this little guy has a certain possibility to become my companion spirit beast.


    While thinking about it, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of the spiritual things mentioned by the golden monkey.


    Most are accompanied by spirit beasts.


    And he, Tzuyu, seems to be a mutant beast capable of becoming his companion spirit beast, with


    Not a lot.


    Nine who often entrenched the canopy,


    The bull devil who always meditates under the tree,


    Also, this undead blood raven who cleans up the clutter for him


    Chapter 745: The Incarnation of Darkness and Light (Second)


    The night is getting cooler, but the moon is not as barren as it used to be


    The old trees are towering, and the green trees are even more shady


    And just as the ancient forest rises from the ground, there are white jade paved in the distance, turning into various roads


    road.


    At the end of the road, the mist rises faintly, but a fairy palace can be seen disappearing.


    in.


    And further away, you can see


    The clear lake water is rippling in the gentle wind, dizzy with ripples, and the fine waves are in the light.


    Glittering sparkling waves


    And this is the moon today.


    Really, like a fairyland.


    It''s just that, compared to these, what is even more eye-catching is that there are other strange beasts in the world.


    The ground is galloping, and there are birds that spread their wings in the vast sea of ??clouds.


    And at this moment


    "Butterfly"


    With a sudden soft call, there was a light group rising in the distance.


    The light group is as big as a jade plate, but the light emitted is soft and warm, with an indescribable warmth.


    warm


    Seeing this, Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint smile flashed through her eyes.


    Spirit Butterfly, now the 11 bright incarnations of the elemental generals under Yu Ziyu Mo, can transform


    For the most dazzling light, it can not only smash the sky but also be as fast as light,


    is the real top fruit holder


    Except for him.


    another corner


    "Mighty Tiger,"


    With a call, the boundless darkness spreads for it.


    Visible to the naked eye, these darknesses seem to have life, like the waves of the waves slapping and carrying them in the distance.


    Come


    The wave is higher than the wave, it is rushing

 Chapter 660：

    And in the rush, a black giant tiger is already speaking from the darkness of the waves


    run out.


    The tiger''s eyes narrowed.


    The long black hair, dancing with the wind, has an indescribable arrogance.


    Mingxu''s original name, Yinghu, the second strongest of the Tiger clan, also won Yu Ziyu


    The recognition, secretly bestowed the dark element fruit, and achieved the incarnation of darkness.


    As for Leng Feng, another candidate for Dark Elemental Fruit, Yu Ziyu will not do this either.


    Bo Tu, after pondering for a while, Xu took another chance


    Of course it doesn''t matter


    The important thing is that now, Spirit Butterfly and Underworld Tiger, these two beasts have achieved their footsteps at the same time today.


    The realm of natural disasters


    "sing, sing"


    "roar, roar"


    Butterflies and tigers roared, and two extremely terrifying powers have risen.


    Looking up, the world is rendered in black and white


    One side, bright as day


    On the one hand, it was as dark as night.


    But these black and white colors are intertwined into a line, as if they are confronting each other, meaning each other.


    Do not back down.


    "chanting,"


    The more and more high-yield neighing, the spirit butterfly has spread its wings


    "boom"


    The dazzling rays of light, continuously released, actually illuminate the small half moon.


    On the other side, Minghu is also unwilling."


    "


    Suddenly, with a roar, all fours were propped up on the top of the dark tide, but the boundless darkness was no more.


    secondary aggregation.


    "Tsk tsk, you two guys


    A sudden voice interrupted the battle between the two beasts.


    Hearing this, the two beasts were also shocked, and immediately bowed their heads and said respectfully:


    "Meet the Master"


    "Meet the master."


    In the chorus of shouts, the power was fully restrained, revealing a golden spirit butterfly two meters in size,


    And a giant black tiger several meters in size.


    "Being able to set foot on the extraordinary fourth-order on the seventh day of devouring the elemental fruit, you two beasts, really


    very nice. "


    Admiration from the bottom of my heart, Zhuo Yu also said seriously


    "Thank you master for taking care of me."


    Taking a step forward, Minghu is also grateful.


    "This is what you deserve"


    In response, Yu Ziyu also explained:


    "When it comes to understanding the power of darkness, no one in the entire misty mountain can match it.


    you. "


    It''s not like Tzuyu said this casually.


    In the understanding of darkness, the underworld tiger is no less than the ordinary fourth-order


    Not to mention the rest, at the Martial Dao Conference alone, he was divided into nine parts, and he made all nine out of nowhere.


    The shadow of 70% of the body''s combat power can be seen


    The Way of Shadows, a branch of the dark powers


    And at this point, Hu Ji is the dominant player, enough to rule the roost.


    Looking at such a talent, Yu Ziyu naturally cherishes talent and bestows the dark element fruit on the ghost.


    Tiger.


    However, he didn''t expect Minghu''s talent to be so amazing, it''s just a day''s grinding.


    It is to break through the extraordinary fourth-order.


    besides


    Turning his eyes, Yu Ziyu also looked at Lingdie


    This girl''s talent is really amazing.


    "It seems that it is time for us to be happy in the misty mountains."


    Sighing in her heart, Yu Ziyu felt more and more the power of the misty mountain.


    Today, the natural disasters are far more than the major forces.


    And now, there is a breakthrough of the Bright Spirit Butterfly and the Dark Tiger.


    Not to mention, the arrival of the undead blood crow four or five days ago


    And at this moment, it seems that he sensed Tzuyu''s inner voice.


    "quack"


    With a sudden cry, a red light suddenly appeared on Ziyu''s body.


    The red light was dazzling, and countless blood crows that stayed on the top of Yu Ziyu''s tree fluttered their wings one after another.


    It is constantly gathering, and in the blink of an eye, it has turned into a huge, red-lighting giant bird 423


    And this is the undead blood crow, a very powerful natural disaster under Yu Ziyu''s command recently.


    To, how powerful?


    At least, under Tzuyu Mo, there seems to be no strong person who can really kill this guy.


    Even if the emperor crocodile, and the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu fought against it many times, it would be difficult for the real heavy


    Its characteristics of immortality and immortality make it a real hero of the world


    It made countless mutant beasts recognize its immortal name


    "Owner,,"


    In the soft call, the undead blood crows who have truly become one, also lowered their heads.


    noble head. ;"Ok


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also ordered


    "Blood Crow, you try the strength of Lingdie and Minghu, and by the way, polish the second."


    "Yes, Master"


    One response.


    "boom"


    Between the fierce wings, the red light blooms, actually dyeing the sky red.


    At the same time, a giant bird that covered the sky was already hovering in the sky.


    s:


    Twenty-eight on two


    Thank you for your support until now, it is now in the middle and late stages,


    At that time, it will not be far from the end of this book, 0()0 haha


    Chapter seven hundred and forty-sixth spirit butterfly and tiger (third more)


    top of the moon,


    White as extreme, black as late night, and a red as blood


    In the interweaving of the three colors, the terrifying aura also rises into the sky


    "Do you think they have a chance of winning?"


    Looking at the sky and facing the undead blood crow, the spirit butterfly, the ghost tiger, and the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu suddenly turned to look at


    To the emperor crocodile, asked curiously.


    "It should be impossible to win."


    After pondering for a moment, the emperor crocodile also responded, and then explained, "different


    Among other mutant beasts, the most terrifying part of the undead blood crow is that it is immortal and immortal.


    It is almost difficult to kill, although Lingdie and Minghu have amazing talents, they devoured the elemental fruit, not


    Compared with the undead blood crow, it should still be a lot worse. "


    "Ok��


    Nodding slightly, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu also recognized it.


    The method of the undead blood crow is really incomprehensible


    Not long ago, their sparring was from day to night and from night to day,


    No one can help anyone.


    The undead blood crow can''t break the defense of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu


    Similarly, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, is also an undead blood crow who can easily incarnate into thousands of blood crows.


    how.


    "Tsk tsk...


    Smashing his mouth, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu also focused his gaze on the sky, saying bluntly.


    "I''m really looking forward to the power of the two major fruits, the dark element and the light element."


    "At this point, I''m also looking forward to it."


    When looking at each other and smiling, the corners of the mouth of the emperor crocodile are also rare.


    And at this moment, above the sky.


    no words,


    Some just stare silently


    Accompanied by it, the three beasts are getting higher and higher, and even the sky is emerging.


    vision


    A round sun rises in the sky behind the spirit butterfly, and endless rays of light are directed in all directions.


    spread out


    On the other side, the boundless darkness'' ocean waves are also behind Minghu, one wave higher than anothe

 Chapter 661：

    Until the dark waves were about to beat on top of the undead blood crows.


    "Yan..."


    Suddenly a tiger roared, the tiger was actually a tiger pounce, and then, the boundless darkness seemed to have


    Just like life, it turned into a black giant tiger in the twisting time, rushing towards the sky.


    At this moment, the darkness seemed to be the coat of the Underworld Tiger.


    What is even more suffocating is that this offensive is obviously terrifying to the extreme, tearing the sky apart.


    , but it was deadly silent.


    And this is the power of darkness.


    In the silence, the murderous intention is bred.


    "It''s good to come."


    With a loud laugh, the undead blood crow did not retreat but advanced, screaming loudly, and then, the whole


    Each body swoops down, turning into a blood-colored beam of light


    Violently slammed into the dark giant tiger.


    "Boom...


    A loud bang, a terrifying shock wave, has already set off a typhoon of level 12, blowing countless changes.


    Alien beasts are unstable


    What is even more frightening is that the ripples spread layer by layer in the sky.


    However, at this time


    "; A cry of grief, as if it can''t bear it, the boundless dark tide is sinking.


    But before it sank more, a very warm voice suddenly rang in the ears of the undead blood crow.


    rise


    "You, do you know the speed of light?"


    "what?"


    Slightly startled, the face of the undead blood crow, who was being wrapped in blood-red spiritual power, suddenly changed slightly.


    Just because, at this moment, a dazzling light suddenly enlarged in the pupil.


    quick,


    almost unbelievable,


    Immediately after.


    There was a loud bang, and the blood-red spiritual power coat wrapped around the body of the undead blood crow slammed violently.


    shock,


    "Card wipe, card wipe..."


    In the shattering sound of one after another, the blood-red spiritual power cloak on the body of the undead blood crow,


    burst in an instant


    And that dazzling beam of light fell on the wings of the undead blood crow in a trance.


    "boom����


    With a loud noise, the blood-colored wings of the undead blood crow seemed to be unable to bear it.


    For a moment, in the somewhat helpless eyes of Lingdie and Minghu, they turned into the sky.


    Blood Raven.


    yes, blood raven


    And this is the horror of the undead blood crow


    After the body takes a certain amount of damage, it will turn into a blood crow in the sky, and sacrifice a blood crow at the same time.


    , turn the injury away.


    At this time, if you look carefully, you will definitely be able to see the blood crows gathering in the sky again.


    With a blood-colored wings.


    Only the sky is a piece of blood-colored feathers, slowly falling.


    "What an annoying ability."


    Among the rare complaints, Minghu''s eyes narrowed.


    With a roar of a tiger, his entire body flew into the sky again.


    ��


    "Boom, boom,...


    One after another loud noise, the sky is stirred, and the storm of spiritual power is constantly rising.


    rise.


    From time to time, there are strange phenomena


    As if the sky during the day could not wait for a long time, the boundless night suddenly descended.


    But for a moment, the bright blood light is to tear the night and the day apart


    And this is the terrifying confrontation between the Spirit Butterfly, the Underworld Tiger and even the Undead Blood Crow.


    The strength of Minghu lies in the interpretation of the way of shadows, which can separate several shadows.


    The clone is even more silent, whereabouts are mysterious, the darkness in any corner is the possibility of his real body


    where it appears. "


    With a comment, Yu Ziyu, who was watching the battle, also showed praise.


    As expected of a battle-hardened underworld tiger.


    This, fighting consciousness is really nothing to say, knowing that one can be elementalized, and even more able to fight in the dark


    It travels in the dark, so from time to time it sneaks up from the shadow of the undead blood crow.


    And the giant tigers confronting the undead blood crows are the shadow clones he called out.


    to spirit butterfly,


    Turning her eyes, Yu Ziyu also looked at the sky, like a beam of light splitting the sky.


    Spirit Butterfly.


    Can''t see the figure, only the light breaks through the sky


    But every time it was torn apart, it was a meal in the sky, and immediately, it moved towards the other side in a straight line.


    to shoot.


    Although the speed is a bit unbelievable, it is obviously a bit clumsy.> Moreover, even if the undead blood crow is attacked, the meaning is not very big.


    "The understanding of the fruit of the light element is still a little warm, although the fruit of the light element


    The real speed is really scary, but the light travels in a straight line, it is easy to avoid, and


    While pondering, Yu Ziyu also noticed that Lingdie doesn''t seem to be good at fighting.


    Compared with the battle-hardened tigers who have attracted most of the firepower of the undead blood crows,


    Spirit Butterfly is more like beating the autumn wind dog from time to time.


    "This guy needs a long training."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also made some arrangements for Lingdie''s future.


    Although Ling does not like fighting, but there is no way.


    With great power comes great responsibility


    It can''t be because of personal preferences that affect others


    Bi Yi, swallowed the most top element fruit, if the spirit butterfly cannot be used in the battle


    , it''s too wasteful


    Chapter seven hundred and forty-seven global preparations (first)


    At this time, not to mention the discussion on the top of the moon, on the blue star


    After the unknown creature pierced through Venus, and then the blood moon appeared, the crow cried


    A series of visions have already shocked the whole world


    For a while, not to mention humans, even mutant beasts began to be vigilant.


    It''s just, at this moment, I don''t know if it''s true, but a piece of news swept the whole


    blue star.


    After the blue star, it was discovered that there is life in the ball, and this star


    The ball still has a complete civilization, and more importantly, the peak powerhouse of that planet has not long ago emerged.


    However, the sneak attack on Blue Star was blocked by the sacred tree of the misty mountain to the extreme, and he shot through the


    Venus, to vent our anger, the Venus we saw that day was penetrated by the unknown


    The hand of the strong


    Hearing this news, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "What, there are other planets?"


    "How can you suddenly discover other planets with life, and this one


    Why did the strong of the ball attack us?��


    "You are stupid, the law of the dark forest, it is estimated that we are easy to bully and want to plunder us


    The resources of the planet, where do you think of the demon tree with the misty mountains"


    "The demon tree,,, in this way, if it wasn''t for the demon tree, we''d be afraid of 510


    In the discussions that sounded one after another in the cities, countless humans were silent.


    Yes, if it wasn''t for the demon tree to shoot.


    Based on the vision I saw in the depths of the night sky that day, I am afraid that the entire blue star will be destroyed by that one


    Knowing the strong runs through.


    And at that time, all living beings were wiped out, and hundreds of millions of living beings were wiped out.


    "Fuck


    "That night, we almost played, and we were rescued by the demon tree in the end."


    "There is no other way, no matter how vicious the demon tree is, it is still a member of our Blue Star, and


    The invasion of foreign enemies today, as Blue Star''s number one powerhouse, naturally he will not stand by and watch.


    Yes, I don''t understand, since he can stop the unknown enemy, why doesn''t he take it down


    kill


    "I''m afraid you forgot, the body of the demon tree is a tree, and its combat power and defense are unparalleled.


    Pursuit, he may not be as good as the ordinary natural disaster powerhouse. "


    "Too"


    More and more discussions are resounding in the streets, even in some deep mountains and old forests.


    rise


    And at this moment

 Chapter 662：

    Huaxia Federation, Yancheng, the city guarded by Emperor Ji


    "Has the message (bbef) been released?"


    "Reporting to the master, at present, all the news about the ''exotic'' has been released, and we are more


    It is to emphasize that the divine tree is good at defense and cannot attack,"


    A response, a figure shrouded in black robes, is also a look of awe.


    Not far from the woman in red sitting high in the hall


    Di Ji, He Linger.


    Unparalleled in the world, a strange woman in the world.


    He is also the master of their ''Tianluodiwang''.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Ling''er, who was sitting high, also showed a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "That''s good."


    When the words fell, Linger seemed to think of something, reminded


    "Remember what I said before, the foreign land is very hostile, and it is very aggressive.


    Sex, if we don''t fight back, all that awaits is endless invasion. "


    "Yes, Master"


    In the firm and cold voice, this figure shrouded in black robes is also


    He pursed his lips.


    That''s what they are


    Like an invisible giant net, weaving the whole world, every corner is


    have their figures.


    And now, their biggest task is to guide the whole world, hostile to foreign lands, and then counteract the


    hit


    Before that, the divine tree will sit on the Blue Star like Dinghai Shenzhen, so as to avoid the death of the dead.


    worry


    At the same time, the Huaxia Federation, this human race was the most powerful force, high


    The existence sitting on the first place also released two messages with great cooperation.


    The first is to confirm the truth of the alien


    It was even released in the depths of the starry sky, with a dragon-shaped figure, and a beam of light pierced through its mouth.


    Blurred picture of Venus


    And the second news is the national army conscription.


    Yes, the national conscription.


    Now that an exotic land has emerged, in order to protect the blue, from now on, a full-scale military conscription, and at the same time,


    Strengthen military construction in all aspects


    At this time, another peak force of the human race, the Free Federation, even proposed:


    "In order to avoid local warfare, we can consider starting a war first, that is, the real invasion.


    everything is planned


    Among the soft admiration, the Celestial Magnetist who has returned to the Free Federation is wearing it again.


    his helmet.


    Now he is the supreme commander of the extraordinary forces of the Free Federation


    And secretly, he is the natural disaster general of the misty mountain.


    However, under Yu Ziyu''s hint, he has temporarily given up on the natural disaster in the misty mountains.


    Will�� identity, thereby fully accepting the Free Commonwealth.


    As the first extraordinary person in the Free Federation, he also has a city in the sky, a city with a big promise.


    As the backing of the city, the control of the Free Federation is inevitable


    However, compared to Linger''s secret plan, he is more direct


    Going directly to the bright side, even without saying a superfluous sentence, it will be alien


    Defined as ''invading forces


    "Rather than waiting for their invasion, let''s fight back first."


    "And, now that I''ve pinpointed their location, we''ll have the teleporter


    After making it, you can lead a large army to attack foreign lands.��


    One after another, the high-level officials of the entire Free Federation were shaken.


    However, for a moment,


    Like questioning, a voice suddenly sounded in the office


    "My lord, we don''t know anything about Exotic now, so we havetily launched an attack like this, afraid of fear.


    Is it bad. "


    Hearing the words, the corner of Tian Magnetic''s mouth twitched, but he asked rhetorically.


    "Don''t tell me, you won''t be able to call until they organize the manpower? You know, like us


    Such a natural disaster-level powerhouse, hundreds of all-out shots are enough to blow up the planet and that


    what awaits us, do you understand?"


    Speaking of which, the Magnetite said in a stern voice.


    "Instead of waiting for them to organize their manpower, we might as well take the lead in fighting back and make them worry about themselves.


    Even if it is not a local battle, it can also ensure the safety of our planet,"


    When the words fell, as if he thought of something, the Celestial Magnetist also rarely reminded:


    "Moreover, it is worth mentioning that our Blue Star has a demon tree sitting in the town, but we don''t need to overdo it.


    I''m worried, that guy is not good at chasing, but his defense and even his own combat power is enough to destroy the entire blue


    Star guard. "


    Chapter seven hundred and forty-eight the parties are moving (second more)


    global preparation


    I don''t know when, a word that resounded through Blue Star really described Blue Star''s current situation.


    status.


    at a glance,


    Humans, big and small, are like arms factories, one ordinary after another.


    Humans are even more busy.


    And those extraordinary people who are above ordinary human beings are also rare who are not addicted to enjoyment.


    by


    Instead, they put on battle armor and waved their swords uniformly in one square after another.


    soldier


    Since the extraordinary era, it is a profession that is rarely mentioned


    But under the instigation of various countries, it rose again.


    Moreover, it is expanding at a terrifying speed.


    one hundred thousand


    million


    even millions of troops


    In just a few months, it has been pulled out of the Terran


    Moreover, this is still an extraordinary army in the true sense, and the second most powerful is the extraordinary first-order.


    It''s just that compared to the speed of these human races


    Other mutant beast forces are not vegetarian either


    headed by the forbidden places


    They started to build armies.


    in,


    Especially the misty mountains are the most terrifying.


    The Scourge Legion, the prestige dragon is very famous.


    A few months ago, the Australasian continent, Africa and other continents were successively suppressed.


    Handsome, even more so, to suppress the Holy See


    Although it is only a shock, but the commander of many natural disasters in the misty mountain is a fierce name.


    far away.


    Every existence is a worldly powerhouse.


    Lord of the storm, the most evil tiger, bears the name of the storm, wherever he passes, only Yu


    When the wingspan moves, it will be able to set off a huge storm and level the entire city.


    The symbol of power, the golden ant, bears the name of ''power'' with a punch, and the earth does it


    It shattered and the mountain collapsed. According to legend, he was even able to lift several large mountains with one hand.


    And this, not to mention the thunder dragon, the emperor crocodile, all of them have the name of "peerless fierceness"


    Cataclysmic mutant beast.


    It can be said that this is the true essence of the fog.


    Under the influence of the misty mountains, other forces in the entire Blue Star followed suit.


    Human race, not to mention.


    As early as a long time ago, various countries of the human race began to establish mysterious troops.


    And, mutant beasts��


    Gee


    Especially a forbidden place.


    it''s intriguing


    Tianshan, a very terrifying forbidden place on the continent where the Huaxia Federation is located.


    The mutant beast of the disaster-level mutant seahorse, led by a very mysterious spirit flower, has


    is on the world stage


    Not long ago, that mutant seahorse even walked out of the land-based transformation king, this Tianshan Mountain.


    area, all are brought under its jurisdiction


    besides,


    And the Great Triangle of Hundred Acts, this famous terrifying forbidden area, was also a surprise.

 Chapter 663：

    According to rumors, three calamity-level powerhouses walked out of this terrifying forbidden area, alarming everyone.


    There are many sea areas, and even the sea clan is shaking.


    However, the Hai Clan is now in civil strife and can''t take care of itself.


    Not to mention dealing with these deep-sea forbidden areas.


    However, humans still rely on sophisticated instruments to capture the deep sea charm of the Bermuda Triangle.


    film


    like an army,


    Hundreds of thousands of creatures like mad sharks wandered around the Bermuda Triangle.


    And in the depths, some people found that the number of heads was indescribable, but it was extremely terrifying.


    Sea creatures dormant quietly.


    And this is a forbidden place.


    Whether on land or in the deep sea, they were unwilling to remain silent, and finally came out.


    However, before the prestige of these forbidden places rose, a message was like a thunder


    Their minds are shaking


    "Have you discovered an exotic land?"


    In the murmur, deep in the Tianshan Mountains, there is a strange pink creature that looks like a sea.


    things are already quietly suspended on the surface of Tianchi


    And right next to her, a world snow lotus, swaying its petals, seems to be about to bloom.


    "Yes, the news of the foreign land has been confirmed again and again, it seems that the planet of Kita really breeds texts.


    clear


    "It''s a mixed bag of news."


    With a deep sigh, this creature, like a seahorse, also showed an expression on its face.


    A touch of complexity.


    "How to say?"


    In the swaying white petals, a question was already ringing in the ears of the mutant seahorse.


    "If the enemy is strong and we are weak, we are waiting for an endless invasion; if we are strong and the enemy is weak,


    Our current power is not even a share.��


    "Forehead


    For a while, Xuelian was also puzzled.


    "Could it be that if you discover a foreign land, you will definitely kill it?"


    "certainly."


    With a smile, this mutant seahorse also raised its claw-like arm and gently stroked it.


    Touching the petals of the snow lotus


    ask for flowers 0


    "You have to know that although Blue Star is huge, its resources are always limited, and it is difficult to satisfy our needs.


    These powerhouses have all the needs, so, plundering resources from other places, such as foreign lands


    is a necessity.


    "And when we plunder resources, won''t the foreign land resist?"


    Listening quietly, Bai Lian nodded in understanding


    But for a moment, she was a little suspicious:


    "Is it really impossible for us to get along with Alien?"


    "Ying Ying, it shouldn''t be."


    After pondering for a while, the mutant seahorse also responded faintly.


    Nobody doesn''t want to be stronger.


    And there''s no one who doesn''t want to preach the Word for eternity.


    Therefore, the plunder of resources is an inevitable


    After all, all resources are owned.


    If you don''t plunder, are you waiting for the resources to come down?


    And, more importantly, planets like Blue Star have the most resources


    Breed one to two dominant levels of existence


    Resources are limited, but life is unlimited


    Disputes are also predestined.


    Ugh


    With a sigh, this mutant seahorse is also a rare sigh


    "Looks like I''m going to take a walk in the misty mountains."


    "Uh, why? Didn''t you always keep a distance from the misty mountains?"


    Somewhat puzzled, Bai Lian also took the initiative to ask.


    "You do not understand."


    Shaking his head, the mutant seahorse also smiled bitterly.


    "Today, in this world, there are only two forces that can organize forces to attack foreign regions.


    One is the misty mountain, with the unfathomable strength of the demon tree, it should have already been aware of the exotic land.


    Existence, and even a secret confrontation. And the second force is the human race, the human race is too united


    Moreover, their technology should also be the key to the war


    "In this way, if we want to join the war, we can only do so between these two forces.


    , choose one"


    In the very patient explanation, a thoughtful look appeared on the face of the mutant hippocampus.


    With his eyesight, he naturally saw that the misty mountains and the human race seemed to be in a foreign land.


    What is the connection.


    Even do not rule out the possibility of cooperation between the two top forces


    But, who is the real leader?


    Chapter 749: Void Continent (Third)


    The far side of the moon, the deepest part of the void.


    A giant tree covers the sky.


    Its countless branches are like divine chains, spreading towards the depths of the void.


    The tree is so tall that there is no end in sight


    However, what is a little stunned is that there are nine different colors around its tree body.


    The whirlpool quietly rotates


    And at his roots, there are even more dragons, screeching each other.


    However, the most terrifying thing is that his main tree root is actually a green dragon,


    are all entangled


    Only the dragon head sticks out of the canopy.


    The dragon''s eyes are majestic and there is a blood line between the eyebrows


    It seems to be sleeping, and it seems to be resting.


    "Lately Blue Star, it''s been very restless"


    With a light smile, Yu Ziyu slowly opened her eyes and looked at a continent not far away.


    Yes, the mainland.


    This is Tzuyu, a continent drawn from Venus.


    Now, it has brought this continent to the depths of the void, floating quietly.


    "One Zero Three" and on the mainland.


    Head after head of mutant beasts, either lying down or lying down


    Looking at these mutant beasts, it is estimated that one person will be shocked.


    All are disasters


    There is a very evil place in the legendary Storm King, standing on the top of a peak, with his wings restrained.


    There are thousands of blood crows standing on the tops of ancient trees.


    There is also an ice dragon, circling an icicle upwards


    One after the other, but they are all powerful.


    A terrifying psychic storm engulfs it all


    And this is the Void Continent.


    Yu Ziyu created a piece in the depths of the void after the Nether Tiger, Blood Crow and Spirit Butterfly learned from each other.


    mainland.


    This continent, whose real name is ''Ishtar Land'', is the size of the Australian continent.


    The atmosphere slows down meteors and other celestial bodies before they reach the surface of Venus, so the craters on Venus


    No more than 32 kilometers, more are low-lying plains


    Therefore, this continent, without changing the original geological structure, is also hopeless.


    the plain


    It is worth mentioning that, due to Yu Ziyu''s action, countless empty tree roots have destroyed the entire continent.


    all through, entwined


    Therefore, the entire continent can float in the depths of the void intact, even if the void


    Turbulence is also hard to shake


    However, considering the depths of the void, non-supernatural fourth-order cannot survive.


    In this ''Void Continent'', the mutant beasts that have existed so far are all extraordinary fourth-order.


    All of them are core members of the Misty Mountain


    To a certain extent, this is also the nine major spaces where the misty mountain separates Ziyu from the Nine Realms of Heaven.


    , the most secret base.


    Of course, this Void Continent also has one of the most important roles��the peace of war


    tower


    yes, war platform


    A war platform for launching attacks on other planets


    And this is also an idea of ??Yu Ziyu

 Chapter 664：

    Wormholes are just a legion of low-level life forms, a way of teleportation across the starry sky


    Fourth-order lifeforms such as the Nine-Tails and the Bull Demon, because of their continuous evolution, their own


    The mass is so huge that it is difficult to completely cross the wormhole


    In other words, some tiny wormholes can''t handle their power.


    In this way, the invasion from the void is the best for these extraordinary fourth-order life forms.


    the way


    But, this is just a guess by Tzuyu


    Specifically, we have to wait for the celestial magnetists to perfect the wormhole auxiliary instruments.


    However, I heard that the progress is very good. In just three months, tens of thousands of scientists have been convened.


    , the principle of the wormhole auxiliary instrument is deduced


    test stage


    At this time,


    Regardless of the various turmoil of Blue Star, Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at a man on the Void Continent.


    an existence.


    "Owner,"


    A sudden call.


    Looking up, Jiu suddenly propped up his body and looked in Ziyu''s direction


    And it is worth mentioning here that Yu Ziyu''s current posture is really no less than a big


    size of land


    And now, the Void Continent is quietly floating on the left, and his body is quietly floating.


    Floating on the right, opposite the mainland.


    Therefore, every mutant beast on the Void Continent can see Yu Zi when he raises his eyes


    Yuna''s magnificent figure


    Qinglong stuck out the canopy, as if staring at them quietly.


    Majestic and terrifying.


    "What''s wrong? Nine tails."


    During the inquiry, Yu Ziyu also spoke with great interest.


    "Reporting to the master, since the foreign land came out, the entire Blue Star has been confirmed again and again.


    Entering the state of preparation for war, the major forces swarmed together, and many of them took the initiative to contact


    We are misty mountains. And this includes forbidden places such as the Tianshan Bermuda Triangle, and even


    There are many strong people in the sea clan, and they secretly contacted us.��


    "


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu understood


    Exotic, is a foreign enemy, is a big threat


    However, while it is a threat, it is also a big cake.


    After confirming that Yu Ziyu can defend the entire planet with her own strength, the plan to divide the cake


    When, naturally, it begins.


    In this world, there is no shortage of smart people,


    One person can think of this, and other people can also think of it after much thought


    "Ha ha"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu did not hide her emotions.


    Immediately, after glancing at the many mutant beasts whose eyes could not stop flickering, Yu Ziyu was also straight.


    words


    "I''ll leave these things to you, and I won''t interfere."


    "It''s what I said before, except for the safety of the misty mountain and what major events there are


    , except that you can''t make the decision, all other matters are left to the decision-making of the supreme council composed of nine beasts


    Hearing that, the mutant beasts such as the Nine-Tails, the Bull Demon, etc. suddenly looked at each other and said solemnly.


    "Yes, the master''s subordinates must live up to the master''s expectations."


    "it is good."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also changed the topic, looked at the golden ants not far away, and said:


    "Xiao Wu, I know you don''t like to manage the legion, so just follow me directly in the future."


    "The Army of Light?"


    Suddenly suspicious, Golden Ant was also startled. r/>


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, this one is wearing golden scales and looks like gold.


    The figure of the color warrior also pursed his lips and smiled.


    "I see."


    When the words fell, the golden ants also greeted:


    "Thanks to the love of the master, the subordinates will always be with the master"


    "Ok


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also grinned, looking at the back of the mainland not far away


    of several figures.


    Like the rising sun, emitting a hazy brilliance


    One is a boundless wave of darkness.


    Spirit Butterfly, and Underworld Tiger


    24 light and the incarnation of darkness


    "You two beasts have proved their strength, and I believe they are also enough to lead the legion, from


    From now on, Spirit Butterfly is the commander of the Light Legion, while the Underworld Tiger needs to form the Dark Army by himself.


    group. "


    "Yes, Master."


    Among the unanimous responses, Lingdie and Minghu also had a solemn expression, and responded immediately.


    si


    Crimson has been a bit sloppy in the past two days, and then, she doesn''t want to be perfunctory with hydrology, so the new


    A little slow, even delayed��


    I''m so sorry.


    Here, it is a link between the top and the bottom, from the blue star to the starry sky, in the connection, the crimson is afraid that it will not be able to handle


    Well, I''ve been looking up information recently, and I hope I can write naturally, not rigidly.


    )


    Sorry, there is one more update, crimson continues to code, the idea has been clarified, crimson


    Shouldn''t be stuck


    Chapter 750 Who dares to speak invincible, who dares to be invincible (fourth more)


    "In addition to the new commander of the Legion of Light, and the Legion of Darkness, commanded by the mad tiger


    In addition, the rest of the legion will also have changes. "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also explained some changes, and by the way sorted out the major legions.


    Anything, Legion.


    All have commanders and deputy commanders


    Both positions require natural disaster-level combat power to be held.


    Now, in the misty mountains, there are a total of seven elemental legions


    With Zhuoyu''s great supernatural power to the nine worlds, apart from the misty space and the most mysterious void


    The seven elements outside the empty space are named


    Dark Legion, Light Legion, Earth Legion, Flame Legion, Extreme Ice Legion, Huo Tingjun


    regiment, life regiment.


    Among them, the Legion of Life should be called the Legion of Vitality.


    However, the Life Legion is not very pleasant, so it is called the Life Legion.


    Queen of Thorns as Commander, Laurel as Deputy Commander


    The thorn dry not long ago broke through and set foot on the extraordinary fourth order


    Although it has just broken through, it has a deep foundation and is not weak in combat power.


    Especially the method is the most bizarre, after stepping on the fourth rank, it is even more able to transform the spiritual power into


    With the blood spirit power, he can move the blood of others.


    If she is inadvertently in battle, her blood will flow out and she will be turned into a corpse.


    What is even more terrifying is that she can convert the blood of others into her own strength.


    In terms of combat power, although 11 is a lot worse than the top natural disasters


    But in terms of weirdness, it''s really not ordinary scary.


    And laurel, needless to say.


    As the spiritual root of heaven and earth, rooted on the moon, maybe the ability to pursue is not good, but when you take root


    The moon is unparalleled in combat power.


    For now.


    Many natural disaster mutant beasts in the entire foggy mountain are all rooted in the moon.


    laurel.


    Laurel, also called ''immortal laurel''.


    As long as it has the power of Taiyin, no matter how serious it is, it can heal in an instant.


    And this is almost the spirit root version of the undead blood crow


    However, compared to the undead blood crow, Laurel is on the moon of Tigen, and the combat power is even more terrifying.


    Bi, is the spiritual root of heaven and earth.


    Although cultivation is extremely difficult, it is even coveted by countless strong people.


    But between gains and losses, there are certain numbers.


    The spiritual roots of heaven and earth that grow up, whether it is laurel or colorful flowers, are all the same.


    Rank is the top existence.


    To the thousand, Yu Ziyu needless to mention


    The combat power of one body has already surpassed the level of Tianjiao and even the evildoer, and it cannot be measured by common sense.

 Chapter 665：

    At this point, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of a sentence


    ''Whoever dares to speak invincible, who dares to speak invincible


    This sentence, perhaps thousands of years later, will usher in the golden age of cultivation, and the strong are like forests.


    , When natural disasters are like dogs, no one dares to speak


    However, now, Yu Ziyu dares to speak


    Just because this is the era of spiritual recovery, everything is starting anew.


    Of course, Tzuyu chose to ignore the chosen Tongtian Jianben.


    Maybe it was Tongtianjian who was kind to him and helped him support the power world


    Perhaps, it is the subconscious Ziyu who has always regarded Tongtian Jianmu as a tool of the way of heaven.


    Anyway, Yu Ziyu will not count him in the list of the strong


    Thinking of it this way, Yu Ziyu dared to say ''invincible'', if he dared to say that he was invincible


    In today''s universe, there may be people whose cultivation base catches up with him.


    However, there should be no one whose combat power can be on par with him.


    Holding the Dao Protector Divine Weapon, he pushed himself to the fifth-order extreme, and all aspects were even more difficult.


    Evolving in the direction of words, Tzuyu already has the confidence to push the world horizontally.


    And at this point, the guardians of the gods, one by one, have contributed to the Milky Way.


    It cut off worries and even ordinary worries, adding a little bit of ''heart of a strong man'' to him.


    "In this world, I should be invincible"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also firmed up this idea again.


    If you don''t even have such confidence, how can you dare to say, ''Zai Xian, and even eternity''


    even the last era


    Being able to set foot on the master, and even the eternal existence, is the pride of the times, all of them are


    undefeated legend


    And in this new old era, no old monsters exist.


    Of course, Ziyu is even more confident.


    Even Yu Ziyu wanted to be the deepest ''old monster'' hidden in this era.


    After tens of millions of years or even hundreds of millions of years, we will usher in the golden age.


    Dare to say ''invincible, Yu Ziyu sneaked out and slapped her to death.


    "hey-hey,,"


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu laughed out loud


    That''s what he dreamed of most


    But now,


    Taking a deep look, Yu Ziyu looked at the fiery gazes of the mutant beasts in the Void Continent.


    It also started to explain again


    Not much to explain


    However, the main idea is that the misty mountains are completely handed over to the nine beasts.


    The major legions, headed by the commander-in-chief, have absolute dominance.


    Then, the formation of the legion depends entirely on individual ability.


    Even Yu Ziyu said that he doesn''t mind if they leave the misty mountains and go to the outside world to say


    Dominate one side.


    Voice after voice, the eyes of the mutant beasts of the Void Continent are getting more and more intense.


    flashing.


    However, at this time


    As if realizing something, Kyuubi also suddenly said.


    "Master, why do I feel like you''re arranging for the funeral?"


    "Aftermath?"


    With a playful smile, Yu Ziyu nodded and said bluntly.


    "Soon, I''ll be leaving" ��


    Hearing this voice, the expressions of the mutant beasts such as Jiuwei and Niu Mo changed greatly, and they were all shocked.


    shout.


    "leave?"


    "Master, where are you going?"


    With a loud exclamation, some excited mutant beasts even rushed over.


    However, for a moment, he raised his branches and stopped the white tiger and Jiu Xing, Yu Ziyu who rushed over.


    He also smiled and explained:


    "Exotic, after all, is an unknown world, I want to see it first"


    "However, don''t worry, with my strength, I will definitely have more than enough to protect myself, and you have to do it.


    The only thing is to organize troops in Blue Star, always waiting to attack foreign realms,"


    "If I can, I will pick you up in a foreign land, and we should work together inside and out.


    , take down the whole foreign land"


    573 Saying so, Yu Yu''s eyes also flashed with a touch of brilliance


    Now he should go out


    Spiritual power is accumulated to an extreme


    Ontology, there is a kind of indescribably powerful


    As huge as a continent, the main root turns into a dragon, and the branches turn into a divine chain


    All of this proves that Yu Ziyu has reached a bottleneck.


    Now, want to break through


    One is the Great Divine Ability One Day Nine Realms, which goes one step further and truly breeds a small world.


    The second, of course, is to set foot on the extraordinary sixth level.


    And neither of these two can be accomplished overnight.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, even in this great era of spiritual qi recovery, there is no one thousand


    Eight hundred years is also difficult to set foot on.


    This is not an exaggeration


    but facts.


    Cultivation itself is a kind of evolution, and evolution is mostly long


    Yu Ziyu set foot on the transcendent fifth-order peak in just a few years, and walked through the cultivators of the previous era.


    Thousands of years or even 10,000 years have been a miracle.


    Now, it''s finally time for the lake.


    In this regard, Yu Ziyu is satisfied.


    What is worth mentioning here is that many of Blue Star''s extraordinary fourth-order natural disaster-level powerhouses, in the absence of


    Under the circumstance that there is any big chance, there is no accumulation of decades or even centuries, even the extraordinary fifth-order.


    can''t touch the edge.


    And this is the real cultivation.


    Cultivation! After all, the road is obstructive and long!


    In the end, Yu Ziyu has a point of evolution, and even encountered great fortune, and this is the only one step to the sky,


    set foot on the fifth-order extremity,


    Chapter 751 Canglan Star? gods? Druid (first update)


    Time passes slowly, and in the blink of an eye it is spring and autumn


    However, Canglan Star is still full of vitality


    Looking up, the sun is scorching hot, the lake is full of flowers and grass, and the sky is full of red and rainbow roses.


    In the early morning, when the sun has not yet appeared on the horizon, the east is pale pink, and when seen from a distance, it looks like


    A pair of pink feather fans not long after, the fiery red sun rises on the purple with the lake water.


    in a brown haze.


    Immediately, the lake glowed with brilliance and was extremely spectacular.


    Just now.


    "Tread, step, step


    In the sound of extremely fast footsteps, far away is a strange creature with a human head and a deer body, moving towards


    This lake is coming


    This is Druid


    star, a strange species recently conceived


    Able to harness the powerful forces of nature to maintain balance and protect the forerunner, they can unleash


    The primordial energies of nature to fight against the enemy, flooding the wrath of the gods upon them from a great distance


    Up or bind enemies with magical vine bundles and plunge them into a relentless whirlwind.


    Druids can also use this ability to heal wounds and restore life to dead companions.


    Even, they can combine with some kind of animal and easily transform into a panda-shaped cat-shaped


    form, flight form, or aquatic form to suit a variety of battles


    And this is the guardian of nature, a Druid, a very strange life.


    However, at this moment, what this druid did not notice was that the lake was


    not far away, a small corner


    "click"


    With a crisp, crisp sound, the space trembled slightly, and then it was like a mirror.


    shatter.


    Only a touch of purple slowly overflowed.


    "Finally break through this **** world barrier"


    With a helpless voice, this purple meaning is more and more intense


    not long ago,


    It turned into a purple tree root and plunged towards the earth


    At this time, consciousness descended on the roots of the dried purple tree, and Tzuyu had the heart to look at this brand new world.


    boundary

 Chapter 666：

    yes, a whole new world


    It took more than half a month to finally find the most vulnerable place in the world''s barrier, and then suddenly


    break


    It is worth mentioning that, I don''t know if there is a problem with the planet itself.


    There is something like a barrier to protect it.


    This layer of barrier, the defense is not so terrifying.


    Just the power of natural disaster level is enough to destroy it.


    But the problem is that Yu Ziyu noticed mental fluctuations on this barrier, that is to say


    Violence breaking through this layer of barrier is likely to arouse the vigilance of some existences in this world.


    For this reason, Ziyu had to sneak in here like a smuggler.


    However, luckily is not bad.


    It took only half a month of hard work, and Zhuo Yu quietly took a piece of the root of the void tree.


    spread into the depths of the world.


    The power of the void, omnipresent, is the most suitable for diving like this


    As for Yu Ziyu''s body, it is rooted in the back of this planet.


    is the depths of the void.


    There, the odds of being discovered are low


    Moreover, even if it is discovered, with Tzuyu''s means, it is enough to bury it or bury it.


    It is the power that inspires the void and banishes it forever.


    It''s just that what Yu Ziyu cares about is that this planet seems a little strange.


    "Not only elves, but even so-called gods exist,"��


    A product of the rules of the gods.


    In the last era, it was also a well-known and powerful race, and it was also a powerful race among all ethnic groups.


    ranked tenth.


    However, the number of this race is very small, although it is very powerful, it is not the strongest.


    Moreover, the cultivation of the gods is very difficult, and it is thousands of times more difficult than ordinary life.


    Their greatest characteristic is that they are indelible.


    Because it is the product of the rules, according to the rules, to a certain extent, the removal of leeks


    Open their connection with the rules, otherwise it will be difficult to kill them in a meaningful sense.


    More is to seal them, or put them to sleep


    And now, Yu Ziyu is aware of this planet, and there are gods appearing


    And it is so, because


    With his eyes narrowed, Yu Ziyu also looked at the figure walking towards the lake.


    Human head and deer body, wrapped in strange green


    Of course, what Yu Ziyu saw was not this figure.


    It''s the strange green that wraps around this figure, this is some kind of strange power, Yu Ziyu


    never seen


    [race: gods


    Equal order: Fourth order.


    The eternal myth of natal gift: intangible matter exists in every corner of the world


    Falling, which is connected with the dreams of all creatures in the physical world, is a dream in the true sense


    Existence, guarding this vibrant world in Jade''s dream.


    Special ability to support dreams one by one: can use dreams to manifest the real body and give the truth to the world


    Eternal sinking pulls the enemy''s spirit into a dream forever, until sinking.


    1


    "E tsk tsk"


    With a grin, he looked at the air, the omnipresent green that only he could see.


    Energy, the playfulness on Tzuyu''s face is more and more intense


    "It''s incredible."


    In the deep sigh, Yu Ziyu was also amazed at the existence of gods.


    But now, the life in front of Yu Ziyu''s head and deer body is flowing with the power of gods.


    quantity


    In other words, he has some connection with the gods


    read this


    Tzuyu also took a deep look at the existence of this human head and deer body.


    [Race: Druid


    Equal order: extraordinary second order


    The natural talent is close to nature: a child of nature, able to harness the power of nature, exercise


    Control vines and even plants.


    Special ability: Transforming Druid can combine with Zhao) who has contracted with various creatures to become


    Their appearance has their power.


    Bear Form: It can transform into a ten-meter-high giant bear with infinite strength.


    The bird form can transform into a bird and pierce the sky.


    Healing: able to heal others through the power of vitality,


    The races that have been blessed by the **** of dreams, the speed of spiritual recovery is far beyond normal.


    people


    si


    A **** is just a kind of life, a giant dragon can match it, and it is still young compared to a giant dragon/>


    During the period, the birth of the gods is the extraordinary fourth-order,


    It''s just that the gods are indelible, very difficult to deal with, and have unique rules and powers.


    It is no different from other life.


    On the level of life, dragons, gods, real dragons, elemental life, etc. are all higher life


    , has a unique way of existence.


    Chapter 752: Void Willow (Second)


    "interesting,


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu is also enlightened.


    It turned out to be a race blessed by the so-called gods.


    To put it simply, this race called Druids is a race that is attached to the gods.


    At this point, the same is true for the misty mountain under Yu Ziyu.


    Every mutant beast is contaminated with Zhuo Yu��s breath more or less, compared to his mutant


    Alien beast, the mutant beast of the misty mountain, the body is obviously stronger


    Moreover, their injury recovery speed is obviously one or two faster than other mutant beasts


    grade.


    In this way, Tzuyu is not surprised by the power of the gods


    It''s just normal power


    At least, in Yu Ziyu''s view, it is very ordinary


    Compared with the blessing of this so-called dream god, Tzuyu''s blessing is obviously too powerful.


    many


    After reading this, Ziyu''s mouth curled up, smiling.


    "It seems that the gods are just like that."


    Even though he said that, there was a rare flash of vigilance in the depths of Ziyu''s eyes.


    unknown world


    The legendary god, ��


    And this little guy from the Druid family in front of me


    These, 470 all show that this world is unusual


    Moreover, Tzuyu can also feel that the concentration of spiritual energy in this world is obviously higher than that of Blue Star.


    Much denser.


    "Is it the problem of this place, or is the concentration of spiritual energy in this world really high?"


    Among the doubts, Yu Ziyu is also difficult to judge.


    If there is a problem with this place, it is that the treasures of heaven and earth are nurtured here.


    If the concentration of spiritual energy in this world is really high, then you have to be careful.


    At least, where the concentration of aura is high, there will be no shortage of strong people


    Even, it is not ruled out that some strong people that Yu Ziyu cares about


    Shaking his head and fading away his thoughts, Yu Ziyu no longer pursued these matters.


    Rather than caring about these, the more important thing at the moment is to make this part of the void tree root really


    are taking root in this world.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s body, rooted in the depths of the Thousand Void, is also surging with spiritual power.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the whistling of spiritual power like waves, Tzuyu''s empty tree roots are also like notes.


    Into the general power.


    "Caz, Kaz,"


    One after another, in the sound of the bark bursting, the root of this void tree is also uprooted.


    Get up.


    In the blink of an eye, it has grown to a height of several meters


    However, it is not a simple growth, and even its shape has changed.


    Some are similar to the arrival of the tree world, but they use the root of the void tree as a medium, thus giving birth to a virtual tree.


    The empty willow tree carries the consciousness of the ontology


    This one, the better the void willow tree grows, the stronger the power of Yin Yu will be.


    many

 Chapter 667：

    To, should the main body tear apart the world barrier and violently enter


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also temporarily restrained her thoughts.


    If this is the case, this world is disturbed, even if it is a full-scale war.


    And that was not what Yu Ziyu wanted.


    Bi Yi, Tzuyu thinks more about fighting a little bit than the ultimate means of starting a full-scale war.


    The world is devoured.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also controlling the slow growth of this willow tree with purple meaning.


    "Boom, boom"


    The earth is shaking, and countless purple tree roots are rolling towards the depths of the earth like giant pythons.


    What''s even more amazing is that the storm of aura visible to the naked eye has gathered.


    "boom"


    Amidst the rewinding of the aura storm, Yu Ziyu, a willow tree in the void that carries his power, has a strong aura.


    It climbed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few breaths, he has already climbed to the extraordinary third-order


    "This is?


    With a sudden surprise, the Druid, who was far away, suddenly changed his face.


    looking up,


    Imprinted into the eye (bbcb) curtain is, a purple aura storm rises from the ground


    Purple symbolizes mystery and extraordinary.


    Aura storm color never seen before.


    All this time, what this druid has seen is a green aura storm, or a white


    , red, etc.


    Zhigan, the purple aura storm, was really the first time I saw it.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it was an illusion, but her chest was actually a little stuffy, as if depressed


    "What is this uneasy atmosphere?"


    In the murmur, this Druid frowned.


    But at this moment


    "Swish"


    Accompanied by a sound of breaking the air, a touch of purple meaning is already breaking.


    "not good."


    The complexion changed greatly, this Druid IV was already lifted


    With a loud bang, all kinds of vines around the lake seemed to give life to them,


    It turned into a poisonous snake and smashed out in an instant.


    But don''t wait for these vines to shoot towards that touch of purple.


    "Humph"


    A cold hum rang out in the air like thunder.


    "Boom,"


    The chest was like a savage hammer, and what made the Druid''s face change even more was that the surrounding


    The vines were unexpectedly sudden.


    Then, in her horrified eyes


    "Shh, shh"


    He circled around her body a few times, and then closed it fiercely.


    "thorn pull, **** pull"


    The tiny thorns of the vine pierced the body, and even the forehead of this druid was pierced.


    out of cold


    "how can that be?"


    With an incredible expression, this Druid looked at the purple storm not far away,


    The holes are shrunk to the tip of the needle.


    Vine actually betrayed her?


    This is really unbelievable.


    You know, as the guardians of nature, plants have always been their most beneficial weapons.


    However now


    In disbelief, this Druid also showed deep doubts on his face.


    Just don''t wait for her to say anything.


    A cold and majestic voice suddenly sounded in the air


    "Five colors, to control her, I need to know the information of this world."


    "Yes, Master."


    In the laughter like a silver bell, a terrifying spirit is already like a thorn.


    Like, stabbed hard


    "what


    A sudden scream cut through the forest.


    Looking around, a girl with long green hair and a very tall figure, but the body of a deer


    , is in the staggering, to the ground.


    s:


    Ask for flowers, ask for a monthly pass, (


    Chapter 753: The Great World of Canglan (Third)


    The night is getting colder,


    Unlike the night sky of Blue Star, the starry sky of Canglan Star is even more vast


    Looking up, three purple moons hang high in the depths of the night sky.


    Zhou Qian was accompanied by many stars that were both bright and dead.


    And this is the special feature of Canglan Star


    According to legend, this is the moon goddess - the world favored by the gods.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much about this statement.


    However, there is one thing that makes him a little concerned, that is, in the dark night, the world''s


    The concentration of spiritual power has indeed increased significantly.


    Moreover, more importantly, the spiritual energy in the air is a little irritable, as if it is hard to believe


    "There are many secrets in this world."


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at a man standing quietly in front of him not far away.


    figure.


    Druid - Bernice, a genius battle in a small druid village in this forest


    scholar


    When he was only seventeen or eighteen years old, he set foot on the second rank of extraordinary.


    And this, for the Druid''s long hundreds of years of life, may be only a six or seven


    aged children


    So, this one Bernice is truly a genius.


    and


    Taking a closer look, Yu Ziyu was also surprised.


    A long green hair full of vitality was draped over the back like a wave.


    The face is beautiful, but the skin is very delicate, like porcelain, bright and transparent


    With a touch of moisture, the overall facial features are inclined to the blue star of the western beauty is very three-dimensional, with double amber


    Amber glowing green pupils.


    A pair of ears are pointed and long, and they are shaking all the time, as if they are afraid, but also seem to be nervous.


    Just looking at the upper body, even Yu Ziyu couldn''t help showing a touch of pity,


    However, when the light looked down, he saw a deer-like body.


    The streamlined body is very white, and occasionally one after another can be seen on the body.


    Yellow spots.


    And those two pairs of slender long legs are even more beautiful


    It''s just that she paces in place uneasy from time to time, which shows her uneasy heart more and more.


    Ming Nuan just came to fetch water by the lake.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a monster


    "Gollum,"


    Swallowing her saliva and enduring the stinging pain, Bernice also raised her eyes cautiously.


    Son, looking not far away.


    a tree.


    Bunch of very strange purple trees


    Thousands of branches swing in the air, pulling out purple traces


    The tree is tall, but it is full of purple light.


    Just looking at it is like being swallowed up.


    What''s even more frightening is that this strange tree seems to have flipped through the memories in her mind.


    "I didn''t expect such an evil ancient tree like you to appear, I won''t accept it"


    Uneasy clenching his fists, this Druid also shouted loudly.


    In the words, it is all unyielding.


    Although Tzuyu can''t understand her language


    But mental fluctuations don''t lie


    With just one thought, Tzuyu already understood the meaning of the druid girl Niss.


    Thinking; "ancient tree"


    With a playful smile, Yu Ziyu also showed a look of interest in the depths of his eyes.


    The ancient tree is a kind of honorific title for the tree of wisdom in this world


    In this world, perhaps because of the druids, perhaps because of the elves, the ancient trees are really

 Chapter 668：

    quite a few


    Like the sacred object of the elves - the tree of life


    Huge tree trunks obscured the sky and the horizon could not be seen at a glance.


    On every branch, there are densely dense leaves, a strong breath of life,


    It is as if it is constantly gushing out of it, which is extremely terrifying.


    It is the treasure of the elves. It is located in the deepest part of the elves. According to legend, it has incredible


    There are even rumors that the most advanced elves are those born from the ancient tree of life.


    In addition to the ancient tree of life, there are also some very strange ancient trees.


    For example, the ancient tree of wisdom.


    Inspired wisdom, able to open the wisdom of all things, in his vicinity, a mutant beast


    No, guys who should be called ''Warcraft'' will have high intelligence


    And this is this strange world.


    A big world with a complete extraordinary civilization.


    Not to mention technology, it''s just the medieval level of Blue Star


    Like a musket, it is already the limit of some of their technologies.


    However, in the transcendent system, this world is unexpectedly complete.


    Perhaps it is because the elves, and even the gods, were one of the strong families in the last era.


    In the system of extraordinary power, their inheritance is quite complete


    Even the mutant beasts have a very good name like ''Warcraft.


    As for spiritual power, this world is called magic power, which is similar to the Western World of Blue Star.


    Of course, none of this matters.


    Most importantly, through Bernice''s memory, Tzuyu is aware of the world.


    The recovery of spiritual energy is decades earlier than that of Blue Star.


    e


    With 10,000 grass and mud horses galloping in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also helpless


    It seems that this world cannot be underestimated.


    Reiki revives in the morning for decades.


    Not easy.


    At least, it means that in this world, cultivation has been ahead for decades


    Except for monsters like Yu Ziyu, the quantity and quality of other powerhouses may be higher than


    Blue Star is much higher.


    Fortunately, however, this world is not big


    ask for flowers


    It''s just the size before Blue Star''s aura recovered.


    And this is the size of the world after it grows


    There is only one continent in the whole world, and the rest are all oceans


    Just don''t rule out Bernice''s limited knowledge


    "In addition to the new Druid race, there are elves, orcs, and even dwarves,


    Even the shadow of the dragon clan is there.��


    In the murmur, the playful color on Yu Ziyu''s face also became more intense.


    Other not to mention.


    The dragon family alone, if it is the thunder dragon Xiao Shi under Yu Ziyu, and the emperor crocodile, this one


    The purest rock dragon bloodline came one after another, and the entire dragon clan would be alarmed.


    You know, in Bernice''s memory, most of the dragons in this world are not pure blood.


    The true pure-blood dragons are all standing at the peak of the dragons and are called the terrifying existences of the dragon kings.


    Each is like a disaster, a disaster and a powerful incarnation


    And the entire dragon clan, the real dragon king, is only three.


    A black dragon, a red dragon, and a golden dragon


    The rest are all later.


    Today, the entire Dragon Clan is less than a hundred people.


    However, just like this, the dragons are the well-deserved overlords of this world, standing in the food chain


    presence at the top


    Because, this race, apart from the underage dragons, is actually a supernatural four


    Rank, hailed by this world as an existence comparable to the gods''


    "The dragon family is indeed blessed."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    In this dragon race, except for the three-headed dragon king, most of the other giant dragons can only be regarded as sub-dragons, even if they set foot on


    The extraordinary fourth-order, the combat power is also to be said.


    With Zhuo Yu''s current combat power, it is enough to deal with it.


    Moreover, in the real war, the peak powerhouse is only determined by the local battlefield


    The balance of true victory still depends on the endless army.


    And at this point, this world is not prepared for the possibility of competing with Blue Star.


    With the high technology of the human race, the sky of victory has already been tilted.


    With that said,


    The same 100,000 army, the army of Blue Star armed to the teeth, is enough to destroy Gula''s


    The world army of millions was completely defeated.


    To, the powerhouse of the extraordinary third-order or even the extraordinary fourth-order


    "hum"


    Is it true that the Blue Star''s powerhouse is a vegetarian?


    Moreover, with the training and guidance of Yu Ziyu, the strong in the misty mountains is not weak.


    Now, the most important thing is to wait for the celestial magnetists to establish a space channel and lead the blue star.


    the army is gone, as for me


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu also showed a hint of expectation on her face.


    "It is possible to scrape a wave of mountains in this world first."


    Chapter 754: The Fallen Druid (fourth more)


    "Bernice, is it?"


    A sudden murmur rang in Druid Bernice''s ear.


    The sound is nice and very magnetic.


    However, it is such a gentle and elegant voice, but it is the difference between this little Drew


    Yi''s body trembled, and his face was even paler.


    just because, at this time


    In her stunned and terrified gaze, countless purple roots were woven continuously,


    It actually pulled out a slender figure in a purple robe.


    Unable to see his face, covered by a thin layer of mist,


    Only a pair of dark and deep eyes, flickering indefinitely


    It seems to be able to read people''s hearts.


    suddenly,


    "tread"


    Stepping out, this figure is actually in one step, as if crossing the space, came to


    In the near future, it was quietly suspended in the sky.


    "I came to this world for the first time, can you be my apostle?"


    It seems like "eight and ninety" inquiries, but in this Druid Bernice can''t believe it and light


    Among them, a finger was already printed between her eyebrows


    "No, I don''t want"


    The shrill screams, the hard struggles, and even the green magic power are constantly running out.


    But don''t wait for these magic powers to get close to Yu Ziyu, like an invisible light curtain blocking Yu Ziyu


    in front of.


    All energy melts like ice and snow.


    At this time, if you look at the back of Yu Ziyu''s humanoid figure, you will definitely be able to see a blue


    The green swirl disappeared in a flash.


    Vitality space, able to devour this energy rich in vitality


    To Tzuyu, Bernice''s surging power of nature is nothing but food.


    nothing more


    And this scene fell in Bernice''s eyes, but it made her face even more horrified, even


    I couldn''t help crying out.


    "Monster, you really are a monster"


    The sharp and harsh scream, no longer the soft voice of the previous female


    But at this moment


    "boom"


    With a roar, Bernice''s body was shaken.


    I saw that a ray of blood spread along Ziyu''s fingers towards Bernice''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, a pentagram, resembling the blood-colored halo of a magic circle, was in Bernie


    Thread emerged below.


    "Blood Pact, Knot"


    With a loud shout, Yu Ziyu''s long hair was already flying when the spiritual power surged.


    Followed by Bernice losing control of her body


    "boom,,"


    The whole body was held up by an invisible force.


    Visible to the naked eye, countless blood-colored lines continued to appear on Bernice''s body.

 Chapter 669：

    It seems to be weaving, and it seems to be engraved.


    In the criss-cross, Bernice''s long green hair is getting darker and darker.


    In just a few breaths, that long green hair has turned into the deepest dark purple.


    What''s even more amazing is that the skin of Bernice Snow Window turned black.


    "Using the power of the void to conjure blood, how could it be like this?"


    Among the rare doubts, Tzuyu was also a little surprised.


    Now his body is a void willow tree, which naturally carries the power of void.


    And the void, as the back of the universe, its power nature is obviously not a good thing


    However, for Yu Ziyu, this kind of power was unexpectedly easy to use.


    Whether it is the amazing ability to break defense, can easily penetrate everything, or the extremely hidden


    The power of the shield is very practical.


    Yu Ziyu was able to come to this world quietly, thanks to the power of the void.


    And now, with the power of the void, the conclusion of blood, it will be like this


    For some unknown reason, Yu Ziyu suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the night sky.


    "I''m more and more like the evil **** in some myths and legends that leads people to fall."


    The corner of her mouth twitched, but Yu Ziyu didn''t care


    for him


    Power is nothing but right and wrong.


    More in the user itself.


    If the so-called depravity can make him realize eternity, that''s fine.


    just now


    slowly looking up


    "boom"


    A violet-colored spiritual power storm has been set off around


    Visible to the naked eye, a purple phantom was slowly falling from the sky, with a long purple head.


    hair fluttering in the wind,


    He is a deer body wrapped in purple lines, and his forelimbs bow down slowly.


    "I, Bernice, meet, master"


    In the soft call, this talented Druid girl was killed by Yu Ziyu''s blood.


    Qi completely reversed his mind and realized the real depravity


    However, she did not fall because of dark forces.


    The dark forces are terrifying though.


    But compared to the girl in front of her, the obscure and terrifying aura she exudes is really worthless.


    carry


    Void power is even more advanced, and it is also too scary.


    However, what Yu Ziyu didn''t expect was that the blood pact signed with the power of the ''Void'' turned out to be


    Will make the apostle control the power of the void, a


    "The erosion of the void is far beyond my imagination"


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little wary


    This kind of power, don''t quietly erode him.


    Of course, this time is not the time to care about this.


    Looking at the purple phantom in front of him, kneeling before him,


    Compared with the cute neighbors before she did it, Bernice is obviously too cold now.


    And, more importantly, she actually broke through the extraordinary second-order and stepped into the extraordinary third-order


    Physical strength has suddenly changed qualitatively


    "Bernice,"


    With a soft call, the girl in front of her was shocked.


    Immediately, he buried his head and responded coldly:


    "Subordinates are here."


    "Let me see the power of your present"


    "Yes, Master"


    After that, this Druid got up slowly


    Then, he looked up at a dense forest not far away.


    "Vine Strangulation"


    In the icy low drink, Bernice''s amber eyes, with a hint of purple flowing in them, are already a sight to behold.


    Congeal


    "boom,,"


    The purple spiritual power disappeared in a flash.


    Immediately after Yu Ziyu''s somewhat surprised gaze, the dense forest of hundreds of square meters was shocked, and countless vines and even trees climbed a touch of purple.


    "Boom, boom, boom


    In the continuous roar, those vines and even trees are like a storm,


    It kills everything around you. 00


    In just a moment, what impresses Tzuyu''s eyes is that it is a wasteland, only hundreds of people.


    The purple vines and even the branches of the trees are quietly shaking in the night sky


    But at this moment


    "Bird Form"


    With another low voice, Bernice''s entire body was shrouded in a purple light.


    Vaguely, through this purple light, Yu Ziyu could see Bernice''s slender limbs.


    , constantly changing.


    When the purple light dissipated, a giant purple bird, three or four meters in size, was already in Yu Ziyu.


    Emergence


    Eyes as sharp as an eagle.


    Roots of purple feathers, glowing with a deep luster


    "boom"


    When the wings are spread, the storm is blowing up


    And this is the most famous form of the Druid''s Transfiguration.


    Improve speed and even agility, but also have the insight of a bird.


    Chapter 755: The Desire of Evolution (First)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    \"good__"


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu also showed appreciation.


    Straight is nice.


    Various invitation methods for different Blue Stars. This planet was made by Dehuayi alone. Hu Ziyu


    I saw a perfect blend of skill and spiritual power.


    This has a long tradition of outstanding racial talent.


    And now.


    During the exhibition of Zi Yi, Storm 8 has already been released


    A faint glow, more than enough to flash around this big purple bird.


    That is the edge of the void.


    A racial trait that must be possessed by the Void-race


    Although Druipanigao is of the Void Z family, Wang Yuziyu signed a contract with her using the Void as the medium, so that the power of the Jade Void eclipsed her.


    Void


    Jun Eclipse, good or bad?


    Xu Ziyu is hard to say.


    However, as far as the front is concerned, it is still good. "


    From Yu Ziyu''s point of view, Panis'' combat power has increased dramatically.


    especially__


    Eye in addition to microcoagulation room_


    A line of purple text was already printed in Ziyu''s eyes.


    .[The edge of the void comes from the power of Wang Void, which can make her easily tear her body apart from most defenses. ]


    \"Splash Z"


    Lie mouth and two smiles, the pious son looks like purple and black - Roots flash


    The feathers that shone like cold bitterness, and the pair of sharp claws that glowed with faint light all the time, also showed expectations.


    If you are really hit by these strokes, you will have to drag a layer of skin if you don''t die.


    Of course, at this time, it is obviously not enough to care about these times. Love''s lift. Looking at the deep Ziyu, it is also in a cursive script in Suichang Suichang Suichang. Rongyou novels in the sadness search "post, follow the latest and fastest updates, please follow the latest and fastest updates, please follow the baby novels." Novel baby grab it! A piece


    The forest, named after the void. "bird-shaped


    Parnis, is also a double show. set off a storm


    The Lianqi in the circle and the big forest are all stirring in the sky, even around Fei Shi.


    Is Le bent over. And A is the breath that makes the forest''s heart palpitate to the extreme.


    are all shrouded. village. There are very few of them, only twenty or thirty people.


    Most are Dedeyi. The high elf Popper and the elf in the river are the children of a pair of guardians who have a blood-immune relationship. + And the other one is too natural. female paris


    When the breath bursts. On the other side of the forest of forest people''s faces, the village of Xingqi Village

 Chapter 670：

    All changed. Crabper removes sons, especially one


    A tall and slender girl with a **** complexion


    The most speedy. ShugL is very end, pull.


    To get the teeth and clock holes, they are all shrunk to a page of thorium to continue the experience_Please continue to read l In order to ensure the complete reading of the book, you can search for "novel baby\" on Baidu.


    new chapter. send la.com


    www.xlaoshuou.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa


    Chapter 756: The Confrontation From Druids (Second)


    Novel shoes high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "If you can fall enough, you can make a few more apostles within the scope of the spirit,"


    In the midst of the roll feeding, Zi Yudi was full of thought.


    There are right apostles for him to harvest the evolution point and he has worked hard.


    However, what is worth privately is that Yu Ziyu only intends to


    The guys who cook some supernatural magic jade are collected as apostles.


    Extraordinary, cloud-level, and even super-wind, fourth-order spiritual power is not a small ship.


    Although 4 Yu Ziyu is enough to borrow the stone blood contract. Reversing their minds, but it also has a certain load on the spirit of Xian Ziyu.


    With the number of apostles he has now, Jiang Shiyu and the extraordinary fourth-rank apostles are already the limit.


    But enough, if he uses the extraordinary second-order presence as an apostle, then the mental load does not need to consider Liao Li


    The more important foot is to use the extraordinary second-order Zaizai as an apostle, "after the face, cultivate it into an extraordinary, cloud-level _+ for pious sons


    The mental load of Yu Zhiwen will not increase much.


    In this way, all Yu Ziyu needs to pay is some resources to convert these extraordinary, second-tier apostles. Cultivated into super wind, third-order or even fourth-order is good.


    Of course, it is best to cultivate into an extraordinary, fourth-order powerhouse.


    The current extraordinary, the third-order is really not enough to see


    Only extraordinary. Tier 4 powerhouses can really come in handy. Why?" When necessary, you can pay attention to the arrogance of a few super-suns. t"


    With a smile, Zi Yushu quickly made up his mind


    Plant the seeds of trouble, until they grow up and


    Blue Star cooperated with the inside and outside, and broke the domain in one fell swoop.


    Until Wang Du Ziyu can not shock his face, he will not show blood.


    The more you rely on the face, the more you will be exposed.


    Out of Ziyu, I don''t want to live in a scheming worm


    Intrigue is ultimately too much.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel High Speed ??"Chasing the New and the Fastest Update, Please Baidu Search. Novel". "Let''s talk about the baby I have to start with the baby"


    Stable development is appropriate


    And at this moment,


    Xingyue Village.


    "Tread, step, step_"


    The faint sound of brain steps came from far to near, and in a blink of an eye, it sounded not far away.


    The prestige was in the inconceivable eyes of the passers-by in Xingqi Village. A familiar and unfamiliar cold figure was already imprinted in their eyes.


    ".;


    Ergo purple long hair, dancing near the wind


    Breathing, winding the purple pattern of the right complex and mysterious.


    Between the blood of the limbs, circles and circles of purple ripples spread on the ground.


    "Paris___"


    "My God, how did you become like this?


    "\"Paris did not


    The beauty of things


    Among the two shocking comments, several times were bigger than her and Niss, and the figure of Detaiyi looked very healthy. It is already rushed out of the public, but they don''t wait for them, afraid of Ness, a color of energy has stopped in front of them at a faster speed.


    "Don''t come near, Parnis is a little bitter.


    Speaking to the right, this - the strong and virtuous Yi with a beard - looks at the current state of Panis with a stubborn gaze.


    He is the village head of Xingjie Village, and Di is an extraordinary, third-order powerhouse in Xingri Village.


    But now, what did he find?


    Panis, who was only a few years old, set foot on the extraordinary, third-order. What''s even more incredible is that Parnis seems to be the only one who doesn''t recognize her, and her eyes are full of cold colors.


    If this chapter is not finished, please click on the next two. Continued reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiao Hua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    "Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiooshuowa


    .com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 757 Killing Machine (Third)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    However, for a moment!


    The power of the void suddenly erupted outside the heart of the Druid village chief''s huge palm. 1


    It was added to the news, ignoring the self-sufficiency of the rough flesh, Ni entered the limbs of the village chief Yi of Germany, and turned it into a thousand books and hot teaching from the Druid village.


    Coughing out from the long hundred orifices w


    A shrill scream/The great power of Tu Yumi is a danger, and countless strands of purple spiritual power emerge from the whole body.


    They are like poisonous snakes, a machine of the village chief of Rodetai.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the body of the village chief of Detaiyi has turned into poison with purple hair.


    face right now.


    Without hesitation, let alone hesitation, Panis'' body shook violently and turned into a purple friend bird in an instant.


    A hooting of Gao Shao''s hooves!


    \"Boom z"


    In the Yu Yi-z exhibition room, Patrice had turned into a purple electric light, tearing the night apart.


    "Crazy ___\"


    Yu Yihua knife, easily slid across Ju Neng''s neck, bringing out the dripping blood.


    \"Du Chang


    "Father, no no.\"


    One after another, exclamations of embarrassment and even tears responded to their feet, and there was a loud bang.


    The ten gold meters taller is more capable of falling on the ground, splashing the man''s home.


    Visible to the naked eye, a not very


    The pool of blood also appeared in the earth.


    combat power today.


    Even if you have just set foot on the extraordinary third-order, you can kill the senior extraordinary third-order in one face-to-face


    Of course, Dewenyi Village Chief has no knowledge of Wang Void''s power.


    But the important thing is that the power of the void is too terrifying.


    Being able to ignore the vast majority of defenses is doomed to end in tragedy when this kind of force confronts each other head-on.


    shng


    night, very deep.


    However, this small forest is rarely calm.


    Screams, cries.


    Even the sound of despair turns the entire forest into


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Novel, please search for Novel Novel on Baidu for the latest and fastest update. Novel Novel should be grabbed from the doll and placed in a cage.


    Looking from a distance, that purple Detai girl, z-step-walking in the village 4 is a cold machine of Huanyou. Relentless harvest of the existence named Life Pregnancy 4


    In the whole Xingqiang Village, Wei - the village chief who may stop Parnis - fell face to face


    The other villagers, naturally, could only watch Panis approaching step by step.


    Macro is like a **** of death.


    Even walking slowly, the villagers are scared to death+


    "Paris, let him go, let him go, he''s just a six-year-old."


    A heartbroken cry, a Detai woman hugged a little boy tightly. '' this response


    In other words, apart from Mian Xun Mo Ziyu, Parnis has lost her superficial ability.


    Hand up and down.


    But with a sound of \"Yu, Panis'' entire body retreated several times.


    Slowly raise your eyes, look not far


    Countless roots and hairs spewed out from the ground, forming a slender figure that was constantly intertwined.


    Parnis also withdrew Ling Jiu and slowly lowered her head.


    "Goodbye, Master.\".


    \"Ok,."


    Slightly nodded, and looked at the current kitchen silk with a half-smile, but with a guilty conscience.

 Chapter 671：

    Really enough to become a killing machine.


    It has to be said that the erosion of the void is indeed white.


    Thinking like this, Wu Ziyu also looked back at the old, weak, sick and disabled in Xingyue Village and said a pity.


    It''s not hurtful or harmful.


    The existence of Ziyu must not be exposed/


    Considering this world, there are still gods, especially the dream pants that can exist in the dreams of the world.


    rih


    Ziyu''s creation had to be guarded against.


    Wanwu - let these guys go, he will have nightmares for two days, exposing himself and even the power of \"Void\'' to the eyes of the already greedy and illusory god.


    .This chapter is not over, please click the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu


    Read the latest chapter of this book.


    Novel border high-speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshugwa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 758: The Elf Girl Latia Holding a Bow (First)


    novel steep high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    In the case of not exposing himself, the extraordinary second-order enters and exits this world through the increasingly severe cracks in the world. father new


    As for 4 extraordinary, third-order and above, Mrs. Fengyan.


    There is no need for Yu Ziyue to be sent to the stone by the strong in this world.


    now this


    Although, with his current strength, he is more than self-sufficient.


    But there is no guarantee that they have any fatal means.


    And �� Ziyu also knows enough about himself.


    The other powerhouses who don''t speak of this world have shown Talong, but if they join hands, it should be possible to expel Pi Ziyu or seal the society.


    The expulsion was okay, but Yu Ziyu would have to spend some time to start all over again. Gongke seal is enough just to think about Pi Ziyu''s complexion\"Three points.


    Now, what he is most afraid of is this tricky method.


    In case he was really sealed for decades or even hundreds of years, Zi Yu had accumulated advantages in the early stage of the era of aura recovery. Estimated to do everything. To be put into first-class water.


    First of all, it is necessary to determine whether there are strong people who are good at sealing in this world.


    With a sigh of relief in his heart, Yu Ziyu affirmed with a straighter attitude.


    Those who are good at sealing are the most worthy of awe. 3 If Blue Star''s Jiuxing t can''t beat Ziyu, "you can also seal the genus Ziyu for several years by signing her name and seal the source of her scriptures." Order.


    Moreover, if there is a strong person beside Jiuxing, they will be able to seal Yu Maoyu.


    longer


    This is also the fact that Yu Ziyu confirmed after repeated recognition at Jiuxing.


    Therefore, for Wang Fengyin, Hu Ziyu will now be on the defensive.


    Of course, these are things that Yu Zi has considered over the past six days.


    More important now is the


    The content of Karma Festival was first published by Novel Baby, and the latest letter was updated. Please search for " Novel Baby" on Baidu. Novel Doll Province must start with dolls!


    \"flat_!\"


    After deeply commenting on the food, I calmed the distracting thoughts in the early days.


    A girl with blood-colored, beige eyes.


    He is very tall and slender, and it''s hard to cover up any animal skins.


    Just the back of this figure is enough to make people dream.


    However, at this time, if you look up.


    , what is printed in the eye is even more inviting


    The near-ping perfect face is the same as 2 dem, but the skin is flawless.


    There is also the pair of pointed ears that are clearly ordinary people but the eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Elf.


    And also the high elves among the elves, the blood elves.


    .


    Known as the responsible family property among the elves


    Natural elegance and no wind.


    Even Lijing stands there like a princess in the history of the human empire,


    Among the nearly 2 blood elves, there are only z girls with backsliding.


    And this is the gift of creation, "the most handsome and elegant race - the elves


    Of course, the elves are not only beautiful in appearance.


    Each of them can be a talent star


    The talent for cultivating spiritual power is far beyond recognition, and it is more than enough to control many meta-powers.


    and individually


    The elves are still born with sharp shoots. Its amazing talent holds beautiful archery. Even if they are fleeing from the sky. All are top of the line.


    And now this blood elf girl in Zi Yufu. Behind him is a red wooden bow.


    Looks like it should be a good shot


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L. To ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Novel Baby" on Baidu to see the latest Children''s Day in this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiooshuowa.com


    novel


    baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 759 Star Array! Start (Second Update)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiooshuowa.com


    novel baby


    "Fiction baby high-speed debut


    m.xidosbuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    "Paris, Latia."


    In the soft call, Xu Ziyu, who had disappeared in the depths of Bailu, also smiled and looked at the figure of Qu Dao in front of Wu.


    Although young 8


    But Xuzi Yu could vaguely be able to make money in their precious capital


    See the shadows of Jiuqu and even Shengmo and others


    This is Yu Ziyu''s masterpiece when he came to this great world.


    Also a second generation apostle.


    A full, second-generation apostle.


    Compared with the apostles of the king''s generation, it is wise to have an independent personality.


    The minds of the second generation of apostles are all distorted, respecting Xu Ziyu "


    Serving the mind for safety in this new big world is an inevitable and a last resort.


    In return, does Yu Ziyu mind raising them?


    There must be them growing up and manifesting themselves as dream demons in this world, Yu Ziyu


    In order to better implement the next plan.


    And these two are just the fate that Ziyu arranged for them.


    However, to be honest, Xu Ziyu feels very much about Panis and Laluya. If Xian is sober, he may be grateful to him.


    After all, without him.


    This song is a girl, although the talent is good, but it is also destined to be excluded.


    But now, the general technique does more


    He concluded a blood pact with Xu Ziyu, and even under the eclipse of the void, he has the power of the dry void.


    This song Qi girl has really changed in quality


    have a straight path


    Small money for the foot/strong.


    And now.


    The eyes narrowed slightly, and Wang Ming, both of whom were also dressed in purple hair and with sapphire-like eyes, were both girls with a touch of purple. Ziyu also smiled.


    \"Let''s kill and even harvest the resources that I plunder-cut.


    Show my master. r\"��Biu


    In the unanimous response, the two young women slowly disappeared into the depths of Bai Lu, side by side.


    What is worth mentioning here is that Latia is also an extraordinary second-order cultivation.


    In order to make her grow faster.


    Xu Ziyu personally did some medicine for her, which was more than enough to fill her body with spiritual things.


    Although there are some side effects, the effect is not worth talking about.


    Today''s Latia has not only stepped into the super and third tiers, but also has greatly increased her combat power because of the finger horses holding the cards of Yu Ziyu''s branches and chains.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Sha Shuoli Expressway to follow the latest and fastest update, please Baidu Lisuo "Novel Baby". Novel baby reading should start from the baby 1


    Even in terms of long-range combat power, the druid girl Runes is even more terrifying.


    And �� not only that.


    As Ziyu''s Tu-Russian apostle.


    Their icy and ruthless machines that kill Sakura are extremely good at fighting.

 Chapter 672：

    In this respect, it is much more terrifying than a generation of apostles.


    Of course, 2


    . "At the same time as the intentional war, they were further killed because of their mental distortion potential. In the future, the possibility of breaking through the super sun, the fifth-order/trousers will really change qualitatively is not very likely.


    But the fifth-order, let alone them, even those apostles of the first generation, to the nine genera under Yu Ziyu Mo, Shengmo and others, are difficult to break through.


    That is already the level of spiritual transformation, not just one-sided spiritual breakthrough/achievable


    If you don''t have the so-called 4 comprehension, you will not be able to break through in your life.


    Therefore, the fifth-order thing is too far away for Wang Gongdai''s apostles. "" The most important thing for the hard-to-buy people is the sudden alkali wind, and the fourth-order Ye furnace sacrifices some vitality; it can also be 4


    Only by breaking the extraordinary secret can they be of the greatest value in the fourth order.


    And after that, they are dead, but they are still alive, and they will not be able to win even if they think about their lives, let alone whether they will be able to eat like ordinary people. Fifth-order mud.


    With a playful smile, pressing down on the thoughts in his heart also sinks into the corpuscle.


    I have been working remotely for the past two days


    Controls the Void Machine tree.


    I almost forgot to deduce the way to deduce the formation method. Here, Zi Yu also said solemnly:


    "System, consume evolution points, help to overturn the deduction method. 2


    "Gong. You decide to consume 30,000 evolution points per second to deduce the star formation? 2


    "Sure.\"


    With a response, Yu Ziyu''s body, which was hidden in the depths of the void, was shocked.


    \"Boom, Rumble 2


    Accompanied by her continuous giant roar_Seeing with the naked eye, Zi Yu''s vast body seems to be awakened, there is a kind of indescribable horror


    The momentum continued to rise. However, Shan Hexing''s feet were still full of shock, which was said by Yu Ziyubu''s office.


    If this chapter is not finished, please click on the next page to continue reading.�� In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for ��Novel Baby�� on Baidu to see the latest Children��s Day in this book.


    Novel baby high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 760: A read of the starry sky (third more)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidosbuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s eyes slowly opened in the depths of the virtual curtain.


    \"boom,\"


    \''Wei was startled in his voice, and Qianzi Yu''s eyes removed from the depths, meaning the first - wiping the stars


    Pass


    That is the mark left by Xing Chen Chen, and it also shows that Yu Ziyu spent 40,000 yuan to talk about Wang Xingchen''s final understanding.


    \"It is worthy of the imitation Chen of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, even if it is just a gathering spirit array, it can still vaguely see the shadow of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array. 2


    A smirk appeared on Xu Ziyu''s face when he was wearing a loose suit. laugh out


    Star formation, manifesting spirit formation


    But it is unexpected \"non-wind.


    It was born out of a taboo formation that Zhou Tianxing was fighting for, and no matter how the ministry changed, it would still be a little different.


    The shadow of Zhou Tianxing''s single Taizhen


    Although the shadow was very faint, Xu Ziyu still caught it in the state of enlightenment.


    Vaguely, he saw a glimpse of Starlight Street cracking the case, piercing the world and even the world.


    In front of the starlight. Even the blue stars are insignificant.


    The corners of his mouth twitched, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it more and more.


    If the point is enough, he should have the slightest hope, so let''s make sure to deduce this forbidden formation, Zhou Tianxingdou.


    Even if the deduction does not rely on the current understanding of the star formation, Ziyu will also become a leader.


    It should be possible to turn the star array into an array of worries and gather spirits into a square killing array.


    Of course, the star array itself, Yu Ziyu will not ignore it.


    Shrouded in starlight, his spiritual power increased by tens of thousands in just a few days.


    This kind of spiritual power growth rate is particularly terrifying.


    You know, the more you reach the level of Qian Ziyu, the more difficult it is to increase your spiritual power.


    After all, with the same spiritual power, in terms of purity, Yu Ziyu, who is currently in the car, is at least better than sloppy and extraordinary. The fourth-order person is low.


    The content of this chapter was first published by Novel Baby, please search Baidu for the latest and fastest updates _\''


    ; Novel Baby". Novel Baby must start with the doll!


    That is to say, Yu Ziyu''s wisp of spirit nine is equal to the ordinary extraordinary fourth-order wisp.


    Now, within a few days, the spiritual power of C Huzi Yu has increased by tens of thousands. The spiritual power of Fuyawang''s ordinary extraordinary mutant beast has increased by tens of thousands, Wanli, and millions;


    And this is the horror of gathering spirits with the stars.


    "Even I have improved my training speed by 30%. Even, 50% of the training speed_,"


    Xu Ziyu, who noticed this girl, couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    It is no wonder that in the last era, the importance of measuring-Fang Da''s forces


    If there is a factor, there is a formation.


    This is too scary.


    Moreover, this star formation, against the forces of Ganzhitang, and even Yu Ziyu, who sits in the Nine Realms and Nine Tai Spaces of the Sky, has a different meaning.


    "If I arrange a star array in the nine spaces of the Nine Realms of the Sky, connect with the infinite starlight of the universe, and gather endless spiritual power, it will not be able to greatly accelerate the expansion of the space, and at the same time greatly improve my cultivation of the demon beasts. speed


    Ni Buzhi''s single y Xu Ziyu''s face also showed a touch of emotion. "1 more


    Do it when you think of it!


    Without the slightest hesitation.


    \"boom,\"


    Spiritual power surged like an ocean wave, and the flying knives of Pian Wang Yu were fully contained, shooting books toward the vital space,


    At this moment, Zi Yu''s vital space suddenly shook.


    "what happened?"


    "The sharp edge of the queen concubine, this is 2\"


    In the Jingping, which was followed by a female voice, Beamon-Red Lotus Platypus, waiting for the terrifying powerhouse hidden in the depths of Xuziyu''s vital space, "Du Tan raised his head and looked up at the sky.


    moment


    , Imprinted into the eye is a - a class control like a flying knife in the stars.


    Foot, flying knife.


    This chapter is not over. Please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiao Hua" on Baidu to read the latest chapter of this book.


    The novel Qi Gao Li was first published


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 761: The possibility of small world growth (first more


    Novel border high-speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "You can let the old ninth of the historical food iron beast build some more emperors.


    Still worried about the slow digging of the growth of Jiutai Space


    But now, straight up the imperial carriage.


    The worry in Ziyu''s heart can be reduced by one or two.


    Now, slowly lifting, staring into the depths of the vital space,


    What impresses my eyes is that the aura that is almost flat and exposed spreads to Ruo''s surroundings, and what is even more terrifying is that the neat space seems to be expanding.


    Just-for a little while, the end of the space has extended a lot.


    The sky is rising and the earth is not sinking. & The entire vital space is growing and evolving like an ox.


    Yin �� length and width have totaled


    To more than 30,000 meters.


    \"If the length and width of the foot reach one million meters, it should be enough to achieve the Z-square small world. Zhizhang will come up with a more terrifying method."


    With a chuckle in his heart, Xu Ziyu was looking forward to it.


    small world,


    This is the house''s greatest expectation.


    The famous second-generation Tongtian Jianben, as the support of Hu Ziyu, has the possibility of growing into a small world.


    And the small world is a world of its own. Spiritual self-confidence, more terrifying feet, can also carry the so-called laws.


    "snort cough\"


    ;


    He sucked his mouth and laughed, and Qian Ziyu seemed to see the nine big and small worlds circulating on his back, and then evolved into the amount of heat and terror in the big world.


    Zhiyu, the Nine Great Spaces of the Nine Realms of the Heavens each grew into a great world.


    Sorry, the former Xu Ziyu still dared to think


    But now, Xuzi Yugui doesn''t have that confidence.


    The stronger you are, the more you know


    In such a year, the more I can understand, He Xiao''s real big world 8


    Negative sun, moon and stars carry Zhu Guanmai


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel High Speed, and the latest and fastest


    For updates, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu. Novel baby must start with A baby!


    Even gave birth to a unique way of heaven\''


    On the face of it, is the big world of uprightness.


    It can be said that if Zuxu Ziyu can push the nine major dimensions to the level of the small world, it will be more forceful to unite the world, and turn it into a big world.


    It''s not about controlling "sex is like the end of the void.

 Chapter 673：

    Faced with nine major spaces, each turned into -: Wanda World, which was already beyond the realm of Zai.


    At least 4 is not the current Qianziyu can reach


    of.


    "Hopefully one day."


    In his heart, there is an indescribable trace of Yu Ziyu''s Qieguang.


    The face is right here+


    Canglan world.


    "kill"


    In the light-colored low drink, a meteor came from the sky "8.


    Raise your eyes and look carefully.


    It was an arrow missing, of course.


    The/Arrow Noon:


    Glittering dazzling purple bitter, like a shooting star across the sky in the dark night.


    The ultimate type�� is in this meteor, to the shame of the earth


    The moment it fell, it suddenly trembled


    "Purple Rain"


    It seems to respond to the cold voice, this meteor is - Hua San


    In the blink of an eye, I was able to shoot the arrows of hundreds of kings towards the forest in the distance.


    Arrow doesn''t know much.


    But the moment the first arrow fell to the ground.


    \"Boom"


    Two loud noises: the whole Taidi is shaking


    The terrifying storm uprooted the ancient trees that were several meters away.


    This chapter does not


    After finishing, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please read the latest chapters of this book by Baidu Husuo "Fiction Baby".


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 762: Heaven and Earth are Formations (Second)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    "Are you sure, are they from our elves?"


    Nodding - a petite male elf, also confirmed:


    \"There is only one set of feet, it must be of our elves, and the other should be


    It''s from the Druids, it''s just \"


    "Just what?\"


    The sound is heavy, and several powerful elves from the large elf tribe are all eyes


    "It''s only obvious that they all have long hair that looks like a color, and even more patterns on their bodies, like a woman who is forced to fall."


    \"fallen"


    The complexion changed slightly, and the green elves who had won the King''s Peak looked at each other. In the depths of the eyes, there is always a flash of regret. Picking the vine, a very unfriendly word


    However, without exception, any fall


    The existence of falling is a powerful force.


    "flat"


    With a deep anger, the leading male elf raised his head tightly and said solemnly:


    "It''s too late, if it''s really a fallen elves, then it must be thrown away. Dyeing method


    "Foot, my lord."


    They shouted in unison and pointed, 4. These five figures were already as magnificent as streamers, shooting towards the depths of the Ruo Warcraft Forest.


    The face is at self x time.


    Ji/Opened up his mental power, and shrouded Xian Deng''s forest of beasts with Xu Ziyu, also suddenly raised the corners of his mouth, and said softly z


    \"Be careful - be careful, the elves have strong men coming."


    Like Nizhuo in his heart, suddenly listening to the two purple figures standing quietly on the top of the mountain.


    "Thank you master for reminding me.,\"


    Glancing at each other, Pa, ��Lathi and Latia also nodded in succession.


    The content of this chapter is updated by the latest and fastest update of Novel Novel High Speed ??Jufa Chai, please search on Baidu\" Novel Novel "2 Novel Doll to be caught by Cong Doll!


    A few months have passed, and their reputation has grown far and wide.


    To the king, this pursuit,


    Naturally not unfamiliar.


    In addition, under the high advice of the master, they also regard this pursuit as a training.


    but.


    Is it a strong man in the depths of the elves?


    With a stubborn voice, there was also a flash of general scorpion on Parnis''s face.


    The elves are a powerful family that cannot be underestimated in this world.


    Once, a member of the elf clan, Panis, who has participated in the elf clan association, understands the horror of this race. 4


    At this time, if Ruozu looked out into a canyon, he would definitely be able to see a purple willow tree more than 30 meters high, standing quietly.


    This is the carrier of abuse of Chengyu in this world


    Now, a few months have passed, and he has received a small part of Yu Ziyu''s power, and he has an extraordinary fourth-order combat power.


    Combined with the power of Zhuziyu Void Willow, and the magic weapon of protecting Taoism, Yu Ziyu''s strength in this world is now unrivaled.


    Even if the extraordinary fifth rank has not yet appeared, it is still unknown whether he can fight Yu Ziyu.


    Bi Yi, the current virtual spear Yu has never really liberated the power of the real power of the galaxy +


    "Only, this


    Two little fellows, shouldn''t they be over here?"


    With a playful laugh, Xu Ziyu''s Qiji was pulled not far away, at a peak, a purple phantom that quietly stood on the curved road.


    This chapter is Song Su, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaoxiao" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    novel steep high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xla


    oshuowa.com


    Chapter seven hundred and sixty third exotic elves (third more)


    Novel border high-speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Flame array.


    A low voice rang out from the depths of the King Canyon.


    To the naked eye, in the depths of the canyon, hundreds of willows spit out in the air, flickering and flickering. & For a moment, there is enough to spend a flame. These machines are bound to rise in the near future.


    And this r is the flame. Jun


    The formation that Xu Ziyu comprehended from the fire attribute stone was useless.


    Neither lethal nor good-looking.


    However, for Wang Qianzi Yu, it was enough: a kind of encouragement.


    It means that he has reached a new height in his cognition and even learning of game formation.


    Ha ha"


    As soon as the corners of his mouth were touched, there was a smile, and Xu Ziyu was also satisfied with the harvest this time.


    Flame Chen, kind to.


    The important thing is that he knows what an official is called Chen Fa, and how to comprehend the formation method 2 more deeply


    Again


    It is a complex array "six soil \" method c is also composed of thousands of simple Chen methods.


    And Xu Ziyu only needs to master the basic formation technique.


    Then it was continuously reorganized, and even superimposed, and famously hoped to deduce an upright and powerful killing formation.


    The virgin Yu, who understands this point, is naturally overjoyed.


    Well, this time, not this time.


    Feeling the call from the depths of Shi''s heart, Qianzi Yu''s consciousness also turned 4 and pulled to the worm of the body.


    Deep in the void, water


    "Celestial has successfully created a wormhole auxiliary device, and the experiment has been successful. 4


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also seemed to fall, the thread that connected the apostle one day magnetism


    As the apostle under his mount "Xu Ziyu''s consciousness can come to the fore, observe his current dynamics"


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Novel. To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for "\" Novel Novel" on Baidu. Novel Novel must start from A doll!


    The second one can use the induction in Ruoyan Xia to erase all the apostles.


    In this way, it is also conceivable why Qianziyu was relieved to release the apostles to the outside world.


    face right now.


    Along with -Chen Roo, Yu Ziyu''s mind flashed an additional picture.

 Chapter 674：

    There are countless figures wearing white horse bins around, and in the distance, there are figures like soldiers, Yanjing Jiali.


    Pin, at this time, the eyes of countless people are focused on the center of Wang''s laboratory.


    There is a very large and precise instrument there, which is running slowly.


    Bright and extinguished, the magnetic force like electric Mi is in the north and south, and the distant flat responds.


    .


    At this time, Xiping noticed that Tiger King Yu was watching. 2 A 4 magnetic voice rose from the center of the experimental space:


    \"It also means to start the instrument at one time


    "Yes/Sir,"


    With a response, the staff around the instrument have already started to move their heads.


    moment


    "Boom, boom, boom\"


    One sound, followed by a huge sound, the whole enterprise instrument started to operate 4


    It can be seen with the naked eye that in the magnetic center of the curved road, which is indefinitely extinguished by Beiming, there is actually a gate like a door.


    House-like strong seams, slowly opening


    The face is behind the crack.


    A vast and endless starry sky has been imprinted in everyone''s eyes. ""


    \"It''s still a success"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied


    Deservingly human.


    In terms of scientific research, they have already taken the lead one step ahead of the Fang clan.


    Now, with this kind of open electric hole


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to see the most important part of this book.


    new chapter.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest Xinxin, please go to the novel baby


    m.xiaoshuowatom


    novel


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiooshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 764: The Enemy of the Exotic (First)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    . Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidosbuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Elf + Does such a creature really exist?


    "What are you thinking? Even the three-eyed clan and the Chitan clan have appeared, and the elves have appeared. There are only two who are strong and strange."


    "Just what happened? 3


    "It''s just that this


    This elf feels strange to me, as if it''s out of tune with us


    One after another, the entire Sky City was abandoned in the discussion.


    But yes, as most people say


    It is the elves of the domain - clan that are out of tune with this world.


    And this is the biggest difference between the alien world and this world. of.


    Swish muscles r The Titans of this world and the Three-eyed Clan, no matter how strange, are all inspired by the evolution of biological evolution in this world.


    The original genes in their bodies can still find some shadows in this world.


    In human terms, the gene link used by the creatures in this world is actually one.


    Exotic, however.


    In terms of genes, it is very different from the creatures of this world.


    that is to say


    Even a person with a back-end _ at the first sight of the elf, a very strange alkaloid will be born


    And that feeling, somewhat like exclusion/more unfamiliar.


    Regarding this point, Yu Maoyu, and even the high-level Blue Star leaders such as Tianmagi are all enlightened.


    So, a lot of it needs no explanation.


    At the moment when this z elves were caught in the sky by the pious son Yu Cong,


    When a sleepy elf looks like the sky, a kind of emotion has been bred in the hearts of many human beings


    At this moment, T seemed to feel the strange emotions of many human beings, and the celestial magnetist also smiled according to his mouth, and even lifted this elf with one hand. Fortune Road


    308


    The content of this chapter is first published by the novel baby Qiangsu_ To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for Ying\"novel baby". Novel baby I want to grab the doll!


    \"This is the parallel domain spirit, and it is our


    Righteous enemy. "


    "And this enemy is not what I said or what you said"


    Having said that, the Tianmagite has stepped on the sky fiercely.


    \"Coffee Mile"


    The sky is macroscopically shattered like a mirror.


    It was at this moment that a strong and powerful message of intimacy echoed throughout the sky.


    "It''s the blue star, the world we live in, telling us at 0 that this is the enemy A


    Just such a simple sentence, but like a stone, it fell into the lake, splashed, and countless drops.


    Even


    It was Sister You who was shocked and roared in everyone''s mind.


    In an instant, countless people have aroused Z kinds of enlightenment.


    That emotion of rejection is not the


    ihaygs


    It is only because of the enemy, so I hate it.


    "enemy.\"


    The eyes of a strong man of the Free Federation have raised his fists and shouted:


    "Now, I finally understand why I fight.,\"


    "Just because he is the enemy, the enemy of the world


    \"


    Exotic, and I can''t live together"


    The words fall. Countless people looked at each other and nodded slightly, agreeing with this concept4


    The face is now, not only the sky of the Free Federation


    Shus


    Even the Huaxia Federation and Ou Ting''s sky were shattered one after another.


    Accompanied by it, a figure t descended from the sky.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    =\"http://www.xlaoshuowa.com\"target=\"_blank\">www.xlaoshuowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter seven hundred and sixty-fifth new body - elves (second more)


    Novel baby high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    With a crisp sound, it can be seen to the naked eye that in the deepest crack in this canyon, a purple tree root was broken.


    Gao, a kind of severe pain that splits the lungs, comes from the mountain where the roots are broken, and even the virtual spear Yu is rarely frowning."


    different from other


    The root of the tree, this Yanxiao tree root, is like the empty tree root that the courtier Yu can turn into the sky-reaching purple mosquito. Among the tree roots of Zi Yu''er, there is a rare one that Yu Ziyu has carefully cultivated.


    Simply put, if you cut off this root, Pi Ziyu''s corpse''s combat power will be reduced by a few points.


    Although, compared to the combat power of Wang Xushou''s superhero body, this combat power is irrelevant. again, new


    But the root 4 of the Void Tree, which can be turned into a Void Machine Tree, still carries a small part of Yu Ziyu''s power. 1) And now, Yu Ziyu is willing enough to turn this Z Zai into the roots of the willow tree in the void. cut off


    even scarier


    foot.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the cracks in the void are slowly closing as if the HUD is disappearing.


    \"In this way, the root of this void tree and my body have no connection at all. Even if I die in battle, I will find my small body and


    Mud-feeding insects, the canyon is already a humanoid figure caged in the purple brilliance and slowly raised his right hand.


    "\"Beer 4 ka] cable" 1) So slender, as if the five sheep''s fingers for playing the piano are slowly rubbing fists, it seems that the air is bursting.


    And these 2 are the body of the elf Z family"


    and


    Now, under the guidance of absolute evolution, Prince Yu''s root has completely evolved into the medicine elves.


    A pair of pointed ears+


    Two flowing and waist-length purple hair


    There are also such deep and quiet eyes that are like roses, but the stars are purple.


    Elf tribe. force


    And straight and middle, like Latia, the elves who master the power of the void


    Called by the elves; for the clansmen who fell into darkness. -

 Chapter 675：

    Of course, Yu Ziyu and even Latia, Pi fell into darkness, and feet fell into the void.


    The content of this chapter is published by Novel Novel at a high speed, please search Baidu for the latest and fastest update


    more terrifying, more terrifying


    After t that''s not all.


    Ziyu''s spiritual power that remains in this body can only last for a few years.


    If it is combat power, it can only support the battle in the gold field.


    But in the view of Qian Ziyu, this is far from enough.


    Bi Yi+. What we are about to do is a major event that affects the world.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu is also a backhand


    care


    For a moment, the worm in the gaze of his ancestors. - The lacquer ware is like ink, but it is a machine tree with a lustrous luster, and it slowly floats in his palm.


    This is the dark willow tree, and it is also the source of Xu Ziyu''s natural talent, which is definitely the source of transformation. In the past, he was called the king of sea beasts and could evolve into any creature. more capable.


    When facing Qian Ziyu, he was calculated by burning Ziyu and evolved into Xu Ziyu''s original appearance, which completely wiped out his consciousness and became the dead meat of the two counties.


    However, with the vitality of Hu Ziyu, this dark willow tree is still the same as before.


    Pi only


    Full of vitality, but also strong


    Looking closely, this plant hangs in the palm of Xuzi Yu''s elf form, and the branches of the dark machine tree appear in all directions with just a slap. It is cold, as if it is wearing a waist. , it''s time to play your role."


    With a chuckle, he was afraid that Zi Yu would no longer hesitate.


    "East,"


    During the passage of spiritual power, the humanoid figure glowing like a purple brilliance/actually trembled violently.


    Immediately afterwards, Latia and Snake were all stunned and turned into a purple liquid.


    And what''s even more terrifying is that this group of purple liquid is intended to go to the dark Liushupu, which is the one that is suspended in the air.


    \"Gu Fu, Gu Su" is like Qiao Xiong.


    a little


    one point 4


    This dark machine tree has already swallowed the purple liquid of the air worm.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua\" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    For the latest update, please go to


    say baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 766: Void Elf (Third)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Tribulation!


    There must be a robbery that can only be obtained by stepping into the extraordinary fourth-order.


    However, while it is a catastrophe, it is also a great opportunity.


    \"Ha ha"


    A chuckle, shrouded in purple


    The figure in the middle of the chromophore also stepped out in c steps.


    \"tread"


    Hongru stepped on the space, and under his feet was the crack of the broken mirror of Hongru.


    However, at this moment. more


    "East,\"


    With the strength under his feet, Yu Ziyu''s whole body rose into the sky, and more and more robbery clouds gathered towards the sky, and went.


    ".in.


    \"Brown wipe, yes, click."


    Lightning bolted one after another, one after another, and in an instant, Yu Ziyu''s current body


    The shadows are all submerged in the crooked sea.


    Silver-white lightning is constantly intertwined.


    The fine arc is spread all over the body


    At this moment, the house Yu felt the slightest tingling pain.


    However, in the tingling pain, Yu Ziyu felt that his body and spirit were more in harmony.


    Between 2 and 2, Hu Ziyu heard a scream.


    It was a remnant of the soul.


    The king of the sea beasts, the last remnant of the dark willow tree.


    Now, under the baptism of Gai Jie, it has completely disappeared.


    It is also that Qian Ziyu eliminated his last concerns and completely mastered this body.


    "The body of this hand is really good."


    Slowly raising his hand, even with the finely entwined silver-white lightning, the courtier Yu could clearly see his lavender skin, glittering like white jade.


    A very perfect body.


    It is worthy of showing female intercourse. Yuan is a famous elves.


    Although he is not good at strength, his body''s sensitivity and perception ability have reached an extreme.


    The content of this chapter was first published by Novel Baby,


    For the latest and fastest update, please search for Novel Doll on Baidu." Novel Doll must start with A Doll!


    Now, Yu Ziyu is only the reason for Jingyan to stand in Yuhai, and he can feel countless spiritual powers, all of them coming towards him.


    With more exaggerated feet, his perception of Wang Lingli became clearer. them.


    Following green, white and purple.


    The colorful spirits are shining brightly under the moonlight now.


    And this is the world in the eyes of the elves.


    They have a relatively high affinity for spiritual power, and their division and even cognition of Wang Lingli are clearer.


    To the king, the affinity of spiritual power is very high, what does it mean 2


    Just like people Lou needs a flat suction.


    In the face of their elf clan, even the spiritual power absorbed by Ping Shui Er is comparable to the cultivation of the human race - Xiaohui.


    Can imagine and moment y what kind of photo _(kfae


    It''s no wonder that there are not many elf tribesmen, but there are many strong people.


    It''s not important yet.


    Now, as a family of elves, he possesses the power of the void, thus transforming into a "fallen elves" of the elves.


    Has a unique ability.


    Foot, unique ability.


    Maybe it''s because the elves'' perception is too scary, maybe it''s because the power of the void in the hands of Qianzi Yutang is biased towards Wang Kongkong.


    Now 4 just closes his eyes, and Ziyu can feel the space trembling slightly into the sea, like the ripples ivw on the lake.


    And this t is the \" space.


    Space Mountain!


    A supreme power+


    Powerful scary.


    There is a cage apostle under the pious son Pasha. Useful space talent.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, you can search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    novel wow


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 767: Associated Weapon - Star Bow (First)


    Novel border high-speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    As the robbery clouds dissipated, the courtier Yu''s Void Spirit Force" also really stepped into the fourth rank of transcendence.


    Moreover, it is not the ordinary extraordinary fourth-order


    In the flickering eyes, the deep Zi Zhini disappeared in a flash.


    The appeal of the spirit side of the foot materialized.


    With a spiritual power of up to 50 million, Yu Zhuangyan, who is a virtual elf, has reached the fourth-order worm stage.


    However �� this is only the surface.


    In fact, Prince Yu''s real combat power has more than doubled.


    Not to mention the extraordinary and fourth-order, even if the fourth-order insect is the most top-level existence model, Yu will not be afraid.


    After all, the elf family is already a high-ranking race. /, And as an elf-family, there is a virtual curtain elf that has never appeared. Hu Ziyu believes that his existence itself is not inferior to the legendary races such as Wang Julong, and even surpasses it in a certain Cheng Mi.


    Reading this, Yu Ziyu also smiled and sighed:


    \"Still looking forward to the battle strength of this county''s body.,"


    The words fall, Qianzi Yu Danmao is empty - catch.


    "nice"


    Accompanied by the flickering of purple light, the flowers are bright and extinguished - a very huge purple longbow has become a caterpillar of Yu Ziyu. /Look carefully, this longbow, you can see the fine and complicated lines, as macro as the stars. Inlaid with the world,

 Chapter 676：

    Star Chen!


    A high-level gathering spirit formation.


    According to this world, there are only two types of magic circles.


    After realizing the principle of the star array, Yu Ziyu was enough to use Ruo''s spiritual power to set out the small gathering spirit Chen Xi with a wave of his hand.


    This kind of small gathering spirit formation is not very helpful to Wang Cultivation.


    After all, compared to Qian Ziyu''s super-large gathering of spirits arranged in the vitality space, Chen Dong gathers the starlight for the cultivation of creatures in one space. The small star array currently arranged by Qian Ziyu/Lian Xuziyu once raised the spirit of the song. force is difficult


    The content of this chapter is published by Novel Baby Express. For the latest and fastest update, please search for \"novel baby" on Baidu. Novel Doll Start with Doll! Gather.


    Do not


    However, this does not mean that this small star array is useless!


    He raised his eyes slowly.


    Now it is possible to see the starlight that is on and off, and it is already flickering on the purple long bow.


    And under the background of these starlights, the whole Chang Yu looks like a radiant insect that favors Yu Long. , looks amazing


    "From now on, you will be called Xingchen Bow.\"


    With a nibble, it seemed that he heard Yu Yu''s voice, and this purple longbow was actually a Wei Wei one.


    Here, it is worth mentioning the foot, this is the companion weapon of Hu Ziyu''s Void Spirit


    The body of Xu Ziyu''s Void Spirit is the hidden machine tree of the display device, 2 and Yu Ziyu Yi-cut can be transformed into the Void Willow Tree''s Void Tree Root;


    In a way, what about reborn Wang Zhi?


    On this basis, part of the dark bar tree and the root of the void tree that did not come to be transformed into Xu Ziyu''s current body, under Xu Ziyu''s intentional guidance, is to transform into this purple longbow.


    At the same time, Chongzi Xiongzhou is an official with a high-level star array engraved on it.


    Gather the stars in the sky and turn them into arrows to kill everything.


    This is a real killer guide!


    Born to kill the enemy.


    The reason why the long lead is chosen as a weapon is naturally because the elves'' perception and spirit are extremely strong, and they are born sharpshooters 6


    As an elves among elves, Mian is far superior to conventional elves when it comes to talents, and 2 is a virtual-curtain elves that can perceive space.


    like now.


    Obviously, he has never used a long quote as Wu Da.


    But at the moment of grasping this purple star horse, a familiar and intimate feeling is so chuansheng.


    Even more terrifying.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience. Please search for "Xiao Hua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Xiaoshuowa/nm.xiaoshuowa.com


    "Fry, say baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember"


    Chapter seven hundred and sixty-eighth trip to Long Island (second more)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    . Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    And right now.


    "Owner


    \"Owner.\"


    In the successive school evening words, it came from behind Yu Zi.


    Xunsheng looked around, and there was a figure on the right curve hurriedly rushing over.


    One is the head of the person. There was an indescribable anxiety and worry on his face.


    A long purple hair, flying like catkins in her running insects.


    paris,


    If a little girl of the Druid-II family has already surpassed the peak of the third-order.


    On the other hand, the other figure is a very tall but extremely glamorous girl.


    Also two real purple hair


    This seems to be a unique feature of being eclipsed by the power of the void.


    And it is worth mentioning that their purple is still deep purple, but a very pale color, more eloquent


    Pin Ying and bright purple


    It seems, _ is very mysterious and high feed.


    And this girl, the blood elf of the two natural members of the elves, Latia.


    "Well, worker


    Nodding slightly, it seems that Ping is responding to their flat call.


    Then 4 Huang Wuyu''s footsteps - as soon as they were lifted, the body shape suddenly became immature. 00 capacity


    When they reacted, they found that the slender figure who was still far away just now appeared in front of them in an instant.


    "Beast\"


    Squeeze the shock of the heart


    Moved, Latia rented Panise to meet one after another:


    "Congratulations to me, to survive the calamity, and step on the fourth level."


    Speaking of which, this Qu Jie girl also had a sense of puzzlement and doubt on her face. "If you don''t play the master star, it''s already too deep to have the ability to go far beyond the fourth-order.


    Just the fact that he went from the tree body to the current body of the Jinglu I-Clan makes them puzzled.


    Latia, who seemed to be in disbelief and buried her head, also raised her eyes slowly. confirm again


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby to follow the latest and fastest update, please search for "novel frog" on Baidu. Novel dolls read books from dolls


    Grab it! Take a look.


    Slim and slender, even in the purple night with flowers wrapped around her beautiful body, you can clearly see the muscles in front of the abdomen and the red and thin cell coat being blown to the front of the body by the wind. The fine strands of Ling Rent''s hair were directly blocked in front of the looming side cheeks.


    The youth is as warm as a card, and the room-colored hair seems to have just been washed in the wind, exuding a charming fragrance,


    A pair of purple eyes are as elegant and docile as the prosperous and thin midnight starry sky, as if to make people deeply infatuated.


    What''s more worth mentioning is the sharp and straight stupid of the young man.


    The symbol of the elves, L,!


    it''s a genie


    And still a handsome man


    \"Enough is enough.?\"


    Suddenly there was a slightly magnetic sound. Ringing in the Latiar group.


    With a cry of exclamation, Hongru, like a frightened elementary school Latia, slammed his head down, and his icy face was a rare blush.


    "cough"


    Laughing and planning the table is not a big deal


    The elves have always been handsome in men and beautiful in women


    Now, as an elf, he naturally continues


    Inherited such a beautiful tradition.


    Moreover, cultivating small is a kind of evolution.


    Now that he has set foot on the fourth rank, not to mention the strong aura he exudes, the more perfect genes alone endow him with a handsomeness far beyond ordinary people.


    Slowly raising his eyes, Yu Ziyu also looked at a puddle not far from the chimney.


    The puddle �� is clearly bottomed out.


    But Sisi could vaguely see a young man who was woven and intertwined with countless roots before Xu Ziyu, with a face that was 180% similar.


    Only, compared to that year.


    Now/The reflection in the puddle is even more beautiful.


    This volume is plagiarized, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu to read the latest chapter of this book.


    Novel baby high hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 769 The Seven Great Territories! ! Elf Queen (third more)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Dragon Island!


    This is the extreme eastern island of this world.


    According to legend, this island is hidden in the cloud of the king, invisible to mortals, and invisible to gods.


    And the absolute domain, in terms of concentration, is enough for Blue Star''s forbidden area.


    Only, compared to Blue Star''s only a few years, Cangrun Xingchao, which has been developing for nearly a hundred years, still has a place called "forbidden land".


    It is conceivable, what is this bright flavor stone?


    After the baptism of time and even wind and rain, Yibozongling has mysterious tendons.


    Every absolute domain of Cangrun Star is an upright "forbidden area for the living". For a hundred years, there are only a handful of foreigners who have bleed from it.


    As far as Mingxue is concerned, so far only a few people from Long Island have left alive.


    And now,


    two of them,


    It''s Dragon Island.


    The habitat of the top hunter Eryi Dragon, the top hunter at the top of the Liwang food chain.


    To Wang Ji, such as the forest of elves, as well as the troll fortress, the gods, and the deepest part of the forest of monsters.


    Each one has never been revealed to the eyes of the world.


    There is only one thing that is worthy of affirmation, that is, this great area is guarded by the strongest peaks of the Star of Canglan.

 Chapter 677：

    The weapon is called the Absolute Territory because of the evil in the Absolute Territory, and even if it is just enough, there are enough Dao Peak powerhouses in the legend of the king.��


    And this one is worth mentioning. Cangrun star


    Level division of strength.


    Like the extraordinary fourth-level, they call it the holy level.


    Transcendence and sanctification means that medicine is detached from the mundane - but the two of them are a sea and a country.


    And above the holy level, it is the **** level, that is, the extraordinary, the fifth level,


    However, at the **** level, there is no mountain in the blood of Cangrun Xingming.


    The most out of them are only demigods.


    That is, the half-step fifth-order powerhouse between Jiewang''s extraordinary bluff and extraordinary fifth-order


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Novel to follow the latest and fastest update, please search on Baidu_ Novel Novel ". Novel Novel to be caught from the doll


    from 1


    This kind of powerhouse, the spirit has already completed part of the qualitative change, has begun to build the spiritual realm, if they say it, it is enough to build the kingdom of God.


    And here, you can also see the difference in the cultivation of Blue Star Rent Exotic after the extraordinary fourth-order


    If it is called extraordinary, fourth-order, or even extraordinary fourth-order and below, most of them are polishing their bodies.


    Then the extraordinary, fourth-order stone, the real difference in cultivation will appear.


    Knowing the domain, attaching importance to spiritual power, Gaotu builds the spiritual domain 4 and then focuses on the spirit


    And Blue Star came forward to speak with a Daoist, Yu Ziyu, that is


    Spiritual body combined z. and then double cultivation


    Although the cultivation is difficult, if the cultivation is successful, the combat power is immeasurable.


    And this is just the difference between Blue Star and Exotic cultivation.


    In the future, when you step into the starry sky, more cultivation systems will appear. m For example, the Titans who mainly attack the flesh often incorporate fine pants into their bodies.


    For example, in the Plenary Session of the Wei Chuan Foundation, Jin abandons the physical body and cultivates only the spiritual nine. ""


    The cultivation method is very strange.


    However, the 5,000 cultivation methods all end up in the same way, for the sake of the Lord and even eternity.


    certainly


    , the exotic superheroes are not enough to call it "the main case, they call it the main pants, and the extraordinary eighth-order eternal realm, they call it the supreme god.


    \"Speaking of this, at least Long Island has an extraordinary fourth-order peak of Shiqu, and is almost a demigod of fifth-order", 2


    said room. The three purple figures also appeared silently, moving towards the extreme east of Lincang Lanxing.


    lift off. You can vaguely see a purple light group wrapping Yun Dao''s figure.


    Toe, the speed of this four incompetent days is so fast that it flashes away like a meteor. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the depths of the night.


    "


    Yes Master. "


    Nodding, Latia also added


    "Not to mention the Golden Dragon King of the Dragon Clan, he has


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, you can read the latest chapters of this book by using Baidu''s "Novel Baby".


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby~


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 770 The Pure Land of Gods (fourth more)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    And at the same time, in the deepest part of this world, the gods and gods!


    According to legend, a sky where the gods live


    "Boom\"\"shurg


    The ebbing light, the sudden king


    The win of medical \" shines t


    Immediately after, Ruo, a few pounds of consciousness, meant to wake up from a deep sleep.


    In the faint, are able to see two vague figures shrouded in brilliance, Yan Yan Jia Li Wang Tianyi, far away like a distance.


    In the distance, there is a giant tree phantom slowly emerging.


    "The tree of life, the forest of elves is not waiting, what are you doing here?"


    Dom, you better be polite


    The first extraordinary life born in this world. 28


    "Hmph, the dream


    God 2, you better know that you are talking to Huai, even your body cannot manifest in reality, what qualifications do you have to be compared with my beast god?"


    The Beast God, the second of the three major gods born in this world, is the **** who bears the war to bless the Beast Race, and guide the Orc Race to start wars in this world many times.


    He who can measure me from the heat of war, the more tidy the war, the stronger he will be.


    The **** of dreams, of course, needless to say


    In the dream of Yu Wanwu, it is said that he is straight in the dream of sad babies far from the mouth, although it is related to reality. But the amount of handling is the most watertight in the history of the two great gods.


    And all of this is only because of the high life of gods, and the power depends on the strength and power of the king''s world.


    Like Dom, the **** of war, the beast **** can draw power from war, and now he has reached a demigod, and he is only z steps away from the extraordinary fifth-order 4.


    The other two gods, the God of Mengyang, and the God of Nature, are only the fourth-rank supernatural power.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning here that the Compensation Society will continue to become stronger with the passage of time and the development of the world.


    This chapter of raw meat is first published by Novel Baby, please search for the latest and fastest update on Baidu " Novel Baby"


    ��. Novel baby must start from the baby l


    Their duty is to make the whole world stronger, somewhat like the guardians of the world.


    But now, the spiritual energy of the Canglan world has only recovered for a hundred years, even if their gods are noble. Power is also limited,


    The strength of a demigod of a beast **** is already a peak.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the power of the gods lies in the use of the power of the king and the immortality itself.


    Therefore, the combat power of his memory cannot be described as often buried.


    Just like the beast **** in front of him, if he burst out with all his strength, it would be enough to hold back 40,000


    A demigod, and more.


    And these 2 are the reasons for his arrogance


    However, C was unmoved by his arrogance, but the phantom of the giant tree in the distance was unmoved.


    \"Recently, I have a bad premonition in my heart. If you have time, please check the world to see if there is any change."


    \"Okay, elder.\"


    I clicked, and the God of Chu took the lead in answering.


    \"Humph\"


    A cold hum, that one


    The most burly figure sneered;


    "You don''t need to remind me, why stay with your elf? Lin Xin."


    The words fall. Chai Qi did not give the tree of life a chance to say more, and disappeared first into the sky,


    "I"


    With a sigh, the **** of nature on the other side was also a little helpless.


    When the machine beast **** expanded his power, the tree of life sent the elves to stop it and formed a beam. "Nai Rong


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    Novel baby Gao Yi clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter seven hundred and seventy first star arrow light (first)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com

 Chapter 678：

    Chapter 772: Prelude to Invasion of Exotic Lands (Second)


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfifnecam (wapfifnecam) to subscribe and read. Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and compose music for the small book.


    For small chapters, we are temporarily unable to provide reading speed for the following reasons:.


    He ordered some books to be protected. Low-level Zhang Yan couldn''t subscribe for 48 hours.


    2. Feilu has no protected data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Yes_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or the algorithm of Feilu has been updated, so that the machine A cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read Book A on this site is too small and has not yet joined the machine. The robot can update the list bug collection + vote or report an error and ask for a book to reach a certain number.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Doll to follow the latest and fastest update, please search for " Novel Doll " on Baidu. Go on to say baby (mxiaoshuowecom), read books to be caught by Cong doll!


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    For the latest update, please go to Novel Baby<


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 773: The Legion Comes (Third)


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfifnecam (wapfifnecam) to subscribe and read. Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and compose music for the small book.


    For small chapters, we are temporarily unable to provide reading speed for the following reasons:.


    He ordered some books to be protected. Low-level Zhang Yan couldn''t subscribe for 48 hours.


    2. Feilu has no protected data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Yes_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or the algorithm of Feilu has been updated, so that the machine A cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read Book A on this site is too small and has not yet joined the machine. The robot can update the list bug collection + vote or report an error and ask for a book to reach a certain number.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Doll to follow the latest and fastest update, please search for " Novel Doll " on Baidu. Go on to say baby (mxiaoshuowecom), read books to be caught by Cong doll!


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    For the latest update, please go to Novel Baby<


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 774: Alarming the Exotic (First)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search for the baby.�� Novel baby (mxiaoshuowacom), reading should start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 775 Come, the existence that fights for me!


    "This is?"


    In surprise, a torch dragon all looked at the shattered sky.


    The smell of straight medicine. 4 They all saw that in the cracks of the broken sky, there were countless things like tree roots, rushing in.


    And at this moment....,


    Step by step and tap Mi Wen. That purple elf has already landed on a/a section of the tree root that came out from behind the broken sky. _


    yes. root.


    Wrapped in purple bark...


    "Cracked, cracked


    like weathered


    After being published and portrayed, the appearance of the tree is full of ancient and vicissitudes of life.


    And now,


    This "two faults" are like tree roots like giant pythons


    It was already slowly holding up that colorful figure.


    "You can''t run."


    In the icy low drink, the enlarged version of the golden mace that the dragon star of the Golden Dragon King turned into was completely swayed.


    "Qi Ben waited that this mace slapped the purple figure so hard that a chuckle came out from the void:


    "Have you not seen the situation before the relief?" "He was sarcastic. He seemed disdainful.


    The purple figure still stands quietly, his hands seem to hold the sky, and the wind on his face is light and cloudy.


    Even if the golden dragon house swayed thousands of miles of wind and waves, it seemed that the space around him was shattered, and he didn''t care.


    ": But, yes.


    He doesn''t need to care either.


    The main body has arrived, even if it is just a piece of Void tree root, everything has been settled.


    Sudden bang, like a thunder gull


    Shake the world and earth"Book m


    Looking for fame...


    A giant dragon is horrified


    He found that in the shattered sky, the countless purple tree roots that burst out in an instant were entangled with each other, and turned into a purple mace no less than a dragon''s tail.


    Even more fiercely collided with the dragon layer of the Golden Dragon King.


    The sky seems to be broken x_10,000 meters of sky are slowly appearing cracks. ""C


    "Crack, click, click..._


    Two after another, the whole sky is like a broken mirror..


    The terrifying wind and waves swayed violently, and even the sea below was a huge wave with a height of 100 meters.


    For a time, the radius of 10,000 meters is full of


    Like being caught in a doomsday storm.


    "The storm of jade is bursting violently.


    One after another, the giants could not stabilize their bodies, and they retreated to the back.


    only._.


    At this moment, don''t wait for the dragons to be surprised or even startled.


    The sudden dragon roar is very strange. But it seems to be suppressing something that is unimaginably terrifying.


    Accompanied by it. Countless silver-white lightning erupted in the center of the storm.


    However. This is probably just the beginning


    Because, not long after the dragon roar sounded


    "sing... sing... sing


    Made a few more dragon roars.


    Or become strict, or domineering, or Qing Yin...


    In the strange dragon roar, the word ''powerful'' is revealed.


    "I''ll leave it to you, I''m a little tired


    That made the dragon clan grit their teeth. It sounded again, but it was like a high-ranking person, with two points of indifference and prestige.


    "Yes, Master."


    The chorus of worship resounded through the sky and shook the entire dragon clan in the Canglan world.


    Because, right now.


    , a "click..."_


    Create a vast and dazzling silver-white lightning fall


    , but it turned into two purple dragons, and rushed down from the center of the storm.


    Cheng Yan face and cold.


    Deep in the purple dragon eyes. There is a flash of lightning that brightens and disappears,


    "The three pairs of dragon wings with patterns all over them have countless arc flashes.


    When the dragon wings unfolded, they turned into an electric light, heading towards the Golden Dragon King not far away.

 Chapter 679：

    And at hometown time.


    "Intentionally attacking the master?"


    plausible


    Angry, this cold voice has an indescribable coldness


    Along with it, Sen Ran''s coldness seemed to freeze the world. Even if you don''t choose enough, there is frost and snow falling.


    Among the soaring dragon wings, ice and snow have submerged this piece of heaven and earth, and you can see a figure like a giant python-" wrapped in ice and snow, winding the sky and coming to you.


    "Humph.."


    The sudden cold hum is more domineering than any sound, and even the entire dragon family is shocked.


    Countless dragons were discovered. I don''t know what, behind the shattered sky, there is an extra streak


    Can''t tell the shadow of Pang Tai.


    Like a small Tai Continent, the sky is cluttered


    No, not under cover.


    but slammed down .wc-


    And this, is one of the nine big beasts under Yu Ziyu''s hair, the old four emperor crocodiles.


    Has the purest rock dragon bloodline. Long Wei Haoran.


    And now at the call of Yu Ziyu


    - One after another, all subordinates with the blood of the "Dragon" descended.


    Thunder Dragon One-Old Seven. Ji Bing''s Seven-Body One-Z Elemental Ice Flood Dragon, Rock Dragon Bloodline-


    Emperor bow, also


    There is that cage army in the flaming red more. Like a humanoid dragon head, 1-2 Long Shaomeng An.


    one. Then one came out from the depths of the crack in a mighty manner.


    not only that,


    Behind them, there are model butterflies one after another, but they are all very powerful figures.


    Wu Na, is the guard created by Yu Ziyu.


    Headed by Chu Meng'' and Tai Snake 1118 Qi Tai Snake'', they are all terrifying guards of the fourth rank.


    In an instant, so many powerhouses were summoned.


    With two loud shouts, endless lightning suddenly burst out. As if teleporting, he pulled in front of the Golden Dragon King.


    The strong dragon claws are wrapped in thorns and electric


    The depths of the purple dragon eyes are good. There is a touch of extreme electric light flickering.


    With a loud noise, the entire body of the Golden Dragon King shook violently.


    The clothes and clothes are accompanied by .2 lightning burst


    In an instant, King Jinpan was swallowed up.


    On the other hand, it is even more terrifying.


    I saw that a huge blocking shadow smashed on the Dragon Island fiercely.


    with a loud bang


    "The whole Dragon Island seems to be unbearable, and it is actually torn apart.


    But this. It''s not the end.


    But in the horrified eyes of the dragons, the broken Dragon Island was constantly reorganizing and looking like a piece of armor that wrapped the shadow of Pang Tai. In an instant, the shape of that shadow of Pang Tai was more than protective.


    The power of the rock dragon is one or two incarnations of the teaching ground: it can turn the earth into the heaviest armor, which can greatly enhance the strength and even the defense, and at the same time, it can also expand the size.


    Chapter 776 The real cross-border battle (third more)


    However, compared to the terrifying battle that Long Island is about to set off, it is even more terrifying outside the Canglan Star.


    "Yeah, it''s terrible. It''s not as simple as a few times or even a few king times.


    "It''s almost time for


    In a low voice, Yu Ziyu, who was rooted in the depths of the void, suddenly revealed her figure.


    Accompanied by two monstrous bangs..


    In the horrified eyes of countless creatures, above the night sky, in the starry sky, a towering giant tree suddenly appeared.


    This is an indescribably huge tree.


    Hidden in the white fog


    Insects, specifically invisible.


    However, it is faintly visible. His thousands of branches are actually swallowing spiritual light.


    Really scary. At the moment when this giant tree showed its shape


    The entire Canglan Star was shocked.


    The breath of terror to the extreme swept the sky


    The entire Canglan Star is oppressed. One after another, the strong men looked up to the sky in amazement.


    "How is it possible that there is such a strong person?


    "Hey, no kidding...


    In the exclamations of one after another, not to mention the ordinary strong, even if they are as strong as the elf queen,


    The existence of beast gods, etc., all have their pupils shrunk to needle dust.


    "True God, this is true God...


    Among the unbelievable voices, the beast gods who have revealed the true gods in the night sky of the Canglan world, all made strange screams. His face was even more indescribably pale.


    Zhendu is far superior to the terrifying existence of the jade ''holy level''. 7 Chongqing


    And this is also the extraordinary fifth order of Blue Star''s cognition.


    Terrible beyond imagination. Enough to destroy stars


    Yes, enough to destroy the stars.


    And now. This update


    The insect of sound like a tsunami, Yu Ziyu is able to help herself


    is boiling.


    ."Break it.."


    The source of the eye link came out, and Zhen Ziyu''s thousands of wicker cases like a divine chain were all shot out.


    km,


    10,000 meters,


    -100,000 meters..._


    . The starry sky was torn apart, and thousands of streamers came towards the entire Canglan Star.


    at this moment,


    The entire Canglan Star can be seen as a streamer like a meteor, covering the night sky.


    It is like a white house, but it is very blazing.


    Even more terrifying is..._


    "The meteor has not yet arrived", but the entire Canglan Star has undergone great changes, setting off a vast air current that swept the world. 0 sound followed by a desperate exclamation from his wife. Even if there is an existence as strong as the Elf Queen, there is a hint of despair on his face.


    But at this moment, the force "world... world... wall...


    handicap, he


    The beast **** with the battle axe raised in his hand roared loudly.


    And right next to him, the God of Dreams, and the God of Nature also passed out and raised their hands one after another: weapons''.


    Between the two loud bangs, the entire night sky above Canglan Star was flickering.


    gradually.._


    , A glazed bowl mask that looks like an upside down actually appeared on the periphery of Canglan Star.


    Afterwards, the powerhouses of Luo Lanxing and even Blue Star were not surprised,


    The continuous but continuous loud noise drowns out the sound of the whole world, and it is already resounding in the night sky.


    one after another n_


    Countless wickers, like divine chains, hit the mask one after another, setting off boundless ripples. m_"Sure enough...world barriers and gods are transformed.


    With a second chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    If the other fifth-order strong


    That''s all


    But who is he?


    "Bearing the nine dimensions, it is innately sacred, and at the same time the body is the strongest existence of the undead tree.


    The same is the fifth rank, and the combat power is not the same grade at all. But you are, Yu Ziyu is not planning to smash the entire barrier of his realm


    Bi Yi, with his eyes. Naturally, it can be seen that the source of the power of this world barrier is from the gods, and at the same time, it also has the "world origin" to provide support.


    If it is forcibly smashed the entire world barrier, I am afraid that Canglan Star will be completely destroyed.


    And that was not what Yu Ziyu wanted.


    Why start a war?


    Not for the so-called resources.


    "If the entire Canglan Star is destroyed. Then the meaning of this war. What is it?


    so,


    "Break me.


    With a low voice, Yu Ziyu''s thousands of wickers were constantly intertwined. It turned into a heaven-piercing divine chain. It slammed **** the light cover that looked like a glass bowl.


    There was a loud bang, and the naked eye could see that the world barrier was broken in an instant.


    -horn.


    However, it is the corner.


    Roughening and drying the entire world barrier is really insignificant 0n,


    But this is enough for Yu Ziyu.


    With a grin, spiritual power surged. Yu Ziyu''s thousands of branches smashed one corner of the world''s barrier one after another, leaving a gap of 100 meters in size.


    ""Father, go, you can go to a foreign land through this gap.."_


    - A murmur, suddenly resounded in the hearts of many Blue Star powerhouses in Purple Star.


    The unison responded to the secret history. It was like the waves echoing in the purple star.


    At this time, the blue star powerhouses standing on the purple star looked at the far away


    Several gaps exposed on the surface of a planet are also flickering in the eyes.


    Not to mention, the rushing spiritual power alone made them ecstatic.


    Compared with the blue star, it has more intense spiritual power.


    Moreover, you can vaguely see countless lives


    And at this moment, it seemed that he thought of something, and Jia Ziyu was also surging with spiritual power.

 Chapter 680：

    "Crack, click..."


    One after another, several cracks opened above Zixing.


    At the same time (Li Lehao), Yu Ziyu''s voice also rang in the ears of many Blue Star powerhouses.


    "


    Crossing this void crack, you can reach the gap of the foreign world barrier in a short time.


    "Thank you," Sacred Tree


    With a word of gratitude, the humans from the Free Federation did not hesitate to level e


    In a single step, a huge crack that slowly opened and reached dozens of meters was poured into it.


    After seeing the supernatural powerhouse of the Free Federation, the four dangers chasing other humans and even mutant beasts, there was no hesitation, and they all raised their strength not long after this..._


    Above the night density of Canglan Star, it is like a sip of the blue star''s ozone layer.


    "Shuh


    , shuh, shuh..��_


    Countless streamers are already shooting towards the gap between Canglan and the star.


    And this also means


    The real war has begun!


    Chapter 777 Invasion! start (fourth


    A loud roar.


    Looking up, the sound waves that were visible to the naked eye in a circle and fists were actually anti-scattering, and endless ripples swayed in the air.


    This is an extraordinary fourth-order who came out of the mutant killer whale family from the deep sea of ??Blue Star. He is best at sonic waves, and also leads the Wrath Navy Corps.


    And now, I saw him shouting violently.


    The monstrous ocean waves are already pouring out from the gap in the world barrier.


    Countless strong men from the deep sea moved the water element in the air during the surge of spiritual power, and rolled up huge waves.


    The waves caused by the invasion of the early sea clan were even more imposing, even dozens of times.


    He slowly raised his eyes, as if the Milky Way had come from the Nine Heavens. 1. The view is that this ''Galaxy'' is too vast. How does the Milky Way rewind


    And in the depths of the Tianhe River, the sea clan powerhouses of countless angry naval regiments all rushed along the Tianhe River towards the extreme eastern sea area of ??Canglan Star.


    This is their mission. It needs to be in the extreme east waters of the Cangming World. Open up: one stronghold to build a ''wormhole auxiliary device''


    At the same time, more blue star sea clan powerhouses are not entered


    And this is not just what the Angry Marine Corps did. m


    - A few levels of 913, the top priority of every legion. They all occupy a stronghold.


    A cross-border battle is nothing else.


    It was a long and vast war.


    If it falls into a stalemate period, I am afraid it will last for thousands of years.


    Of course, in this war, the more important thing is the game of taking and handing over the top powerhouses in the world outside the West.


    As for these legions, such as Ling''s more important role - one is to plunder resources.


    "Let''s go too."


    : He shouted in a low voice, an extraordinary fourth-order powerhouse from the Huaxia Federation, has already led the legion to the world of the blue sky


    east of the mainland


    According to legend, the east of the Canglan World Continent is the territory of the troll family 2


    And now, this first legion from the Huaxia Federation is naturally to fight against trolls


    However, they are alright


    Wow, it''s like the steel e group of the free state, facing the orc empire.


    That national language known as ''barbaric''.


    If you are not careful, you will fall into a doomed situation.


    However, the most terrifying part of the Iron Legion is the legion battle.


    Come to think of it, there shouldn''t be a problem


    With a soft smile, this strong man from the Huaxia Federation didn''t care, and the anti-blood followed dozens of airships and went straight to the east.


    And what is worth thinking about here is that, except for a few super moon second-order, most of the extraordinary second-order powerhouses do not know how to control the sky.


    h, so, nowadays, most of the legions formed by the human race and the mutant beasts rely on the free state to provide


    The two airships are many times more expensive than the aircraft carriers of the old days


    Today, Bluestar''s most important strategy. Resource No. 2


    Each airship is enough to carry five troops, and more


    It is loaded with a lot of spiritual technology.


    Like the spiritual rail gun of the Huaxia Federation, it is enough to threaten the terrifying weapon of the extraordinary fourth-order


    All as main guns.


    It can be seen that the combat power of an airship


    How terrifying.


    It''s not so much an airship, it''s a mobile fortress L


    And this is also the second of Blue Star''s confidence.


    Of course, these airships are only owned by the human race and mutant beasts. If the sea race has the means, they don''t need a vehicle like the airship.


    Biyi,


    Looking up, looking at the sky, that one


    Another ''Tianhe'' falling down, not to mention the powerhouses of the Canglan world were stunned, and even the powerhouses of Blue Star were a little dumbfounded.


    "It''s still the domineering sea clan."


    "That''s why you don''t even look at their famous young and powerful people, and at the same time, their spiritual power is surging, and the waves that are set off are even enough to overturn half of the small continent.  ��"_


    Insects of voices sucking in a cold breath, the eyes of the blue star powerhouses are all unstoppable flashes


    It''s just, just, it seems that it''s not the time to sigh about these,


    Standing on the airship, looking at the earth (cdaj) from a distance, one after another or


    Is it awe, or confusion, or an unfamiliar figure, a strong man from the ''Freedom Federation'' has already spoken coldly


    "It''s just a small town, I don''t know what kind of role we play.


    I don''t even know where we came from. "


    The adjutant beside him hesitated.


    "Of course he was wiped out, do they wait until they realize that we are the enemy


    Attack again,


    With a sneer, this strong man from the ''Freedom Federation'' did not hide the killing intent in his words.


    Today, for Blue Star, they


    The biggest advantage is that it came too fast.


    Almost to the alien land, no response at all


    Moreover, it is no better than Bluestar''s high-tech


    Communication from other places is according to Mimo Dashan


    Still the pavilion remains in the Blue Star Bug Century.


    That is to say, now in Exotic, except for the peak powerhouses, too many existences have not realized the seriousness of the matter.


    With a sneer, this strong man from the ''Freedom Federation'' has already flipped a red button 2


    The vast airship slammed out countless black and deep holes.


    Drink it, don''t wait for these


    Exotic existence surprised what kind of father-in-law is this?


    "Bang, bang, research..."


    While the flames were spewing, countless spiritual bullets poured down like raindrops towards the far away town.


    "No, this is the enemy''s recognition, the enemy,


    With one scream after another, this exotic town was drowned in the fire.


    No o unfortunately. . Small town_It is a small town after all.


    There is no such thing as strong.


    In just a few minutes, this orc city with hundreds of thousands of people was submerged in ruins.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that the city of the orcs originally consisted of some stone houses or thatched houses where villages were built together.


    Can''t compare to the prosperity of Blue Star.


    "At this moment, compared to the orderly march of each legion, Yu Ziyu is rarely relaxed.


    The branches are swaying, and his body is already rooted in the starry sky.


    Countless tree roots are crisscrossed. But they are connected into the depths of the void. Intake spiritual power


    Only, his body of the blue dragon. Even the figures of the dragons transformed into countless tree roots disappeared.


    As a tree, it must be like a tree


    Count Danyu didn''t want to show his cards to others.


    No one will know except his true henchman.


    And this is also a plan for Ling Hou''s plan.


    In the blink of an eye, Yu Ziyu was also hitting the entire Canglan Star at this time.


    However, just for a moment, as expected, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were already looking in one direction.


    In that direction, there were actually several terrifying figures, rushing towards them at high speed.


    Chapter seven hundred and seventy-eight of the tree of life (first)


    Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the silhouettes that were shooting like a streamer in the distance.


    "A figure, wearing a crown, but with long green hair fluttering in the wind.


    This is a sprite.


    And, it''s still a perfect one.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a country and a city.


    However, the most interesting thing is that temperament, like a real princess, born noble.


    Even Jiang Ziyu, who had already caught a cold with the jade beauty, raised her brows when she looked at this figure.


    "Another beautiful cross-race


    In the faint praise, Yu Ziyu also remembered that there are two existences under his command


    One is naturally of the five genera, and its beauty has long surpassed that of the He clan. It''s not surprising that her beauty transcends race


    And the first one is the queen of the mermaid family, who is also Yu Ziyu''s current personal maid.

 Chapter 681：

    That lady, I haven''t seen her for a while.


    With some nostalgia in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes continued to look at the distant world of Canglan.


    Swish. Swish!


    As the stream of light flew by, the eight figures of wet feet quickly drew closer.


    Among them, the most eye-catching elf, the existence like a queen, naturally does not mention it.


    And the others...


    The three were very strange. It is even more so that the army is trapped in the holy radiant insect. If nothing else, it is the **** of this world.


    Then, there is a palm-sized tree


    Falling on the one that looks like a queen elf


    This--Zhu Liu 2 made Yu Ziyu a little concerned.


    It has a very strong breath of life, gathering but not dispersing, even if Yu Ziyu is sidelined.


    .


    Then, turning his eyes and looking at the other three elf figures, Yu Ziyu shook his head, still too concerned.


    It''s just that some fourth-order extraordinary elves with relatively powerful strength are not enough.


    "only.


    With a murmur, Mi Yu Ziyu''s eyes fell on the head of the elf queen for the first time while these figures hit.


    That palm-sized green tree


    Is swaying slowly.


    With his eyes fixed, Yu Ziyu saw


    [Race: Tree of Life.


    Principal talent: Conceive life - one can continue to breed, and it can consume spiritual power and even energy for a long time to breed a life with excellent talent


    "special power


    The Healing Leaf is pregnant with a lot of vital spiritual time. Even if only in the mouth. It can also heal people''s minds.. _iCa''s spirit is restored _ One can restore the spirit of others, and it will be consumed forever.


    The realm of light and gold is surging one by one, and it can be created - a field with a huge range. In this field, vitality flows, and the recovery speed of Shengjin''s body and even the recovery speed of spiritual power will be greatly improved, even elves.


    - The spiritual power of the clan will slightly increase the recovery speed.


    The green liquid of life can create a very sacred spiritual liquid, which can not only baptize the filth, but also heal the body..._


    ]


    Looking at it blankly, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised. The tree is the famous tree of life.


    The tree of life is said to be the holy relic of the elves.


    It is also the lifeblood of the elves.


    Now, after reading the attribute panel of this tree of life, Yu Ziyu understands why this guy is a holy relic of the Jingxiang clan.


    If not unexpected


    Besides, the so-called ''elf'' was conceived by her.


    Of course, ordinary elves don''t talk about it. Most of them reproduce by body


    , but that one and the high elves, especially the all-attribute element elves like the Elf Nushu


    It must have been bred from this tree of life


    Yes, full attribute element sprites. The beauty that Yu Ziyu noticed surpassed the figure of the grain clan, and it was the all-attribute element elf.


    Thunder, light, water, wind! .


    All elements are under control.


    However, glancing at her attribute panel, this elf pregnancy should be


    Majoring in Wind and Wood.


    As for other attributes, it is either too late to refine them, or they have not yet developed their abilities.


    You know, not every existence has Yu Ziyu''s evolution point.


    Even if Bi Yu has a shy evolution point, the cultivation of various pasts is somewhat difficult.


    It can be seen that the talent of all-attribute elements is not necessarily a good thing.


    -It''s just that the options for cultivation are much larger


    It is worth mentioning here that ''elf pregnancy'' is not a simple title. It is the supreme bloodline of the elves.


    "Like now.


    Eyes condensed, looking at the beautiful shadow of blood


    .Yu Ziyu has already seen LE


    [Benming bloodline one - the bloodline of the elf queen, thanks to the gift of the tree of life, has the talent of cultivation of all attribute elements, the cultivation speed is several times or even dozens of times faster than that of the same elves, and the perception and even the spirit are far beyond the same order..l


    "Tut,


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat impressed.


    Very powerful bloodline.


    Ordinary giant magic **** elves, and it is difficult to compare. 0_


    However, it doesn''t matter a


    Bi Yi, the elf queen in front of you. The time to grow is too short, a hundred years is just an elf


    The infancy of the millennium-long birth pot.


    In other words, the elf pregnancy in front of him hasn''t really gotten up yet.


    However, the willow of life on her shoulder seems to be more inclined to assist.


    It seems that you don''t need to pay too much attention to the damage of combat power alone.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also knew


    "It will be a ''massacre''.


    Hearing the soft whisper in my heart, the playfulness on Yu Ziyu''s face was even more serious.


    Fifth, one thing


    Yu Ziyu seems to have taken a fancy to the natural talent of the tree of life..._


    While whispering, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    If he has this talent. It is not impossible to conceive a new and powerful race.


    Moreover, such a race also has absolute loyalty to him.


    It''s just... thinking of Yu Ziyu here, her face can''t help but look weird.


    He .. was pregnant and gave birth 2


    Strictly said. Don''t pay attention to some small details, but he always feels a little strange, such things are not usually handed over to the mother body


    - ask for customization


    It''s almost New Year''s Eve, and Crimson is also busy. Most of the updates are in the early morning, sorry.


    Chapter seven hundred and seventy-ninth extreme road emperor soldiers - seven treasures wonderful tree (second more)


    "If you take the talent and then get pregnant, I''m afraid it won''t be beautiful...


    Heart sigh. Yu Yuyu also pressed Luo You on the idea of ??looting the natural talent of the tree of gold


    For an existence like him, he cares about something called ''Dao Xin''. Must be forced.


    Moreover, there are a lot of his own life without endowment, and even five rounds are coming and not sucking. It would be too much to seize the natural talent again.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu naturally wanted to press the idea of ??capturing talent.


    certainly. This does not mean that Yu Ziyu gave up this terrible talent.


    You know, "There is only one result, but there are many ways to achieve this result.


    Other than that, now Yu Ziyu has thought of a very good method. Refining, try to turn Sexin into a psychic


    "Six seven three" murmured in his heart. Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    in the last epoch. Weapons refined with ancestral trees are not absent.


    "And there could be more


    The most famous one is Jade, which exists in the eternal realm, holding the Ji Dao Emperor Soldier 117 Treasure Second Tree.


    Everything in the world, nothing is brushed!


    Its comparability, even the same level of powerhouse


    They are all dangerous colors, commissions, social residences, products, stars, and non-quantities


    "If you can really refine it into two psychic weapons, I''m afraid it will be much stronger than plundering talent...


    Li Li smiled, and Yu Ziyu made up her mind.


    The tree of life was refined into a spiritual mountain, and her master, needless to say, was the innate sacred dragon that Yu Ziyu transformed from the root of the tree. Now, in addition to the main body, Tzuyu also has the body of Yunxian


    One is the sky-penetrating purple flooded dragon transformed by the root of the tree in the void, with the hope of the fan.


    Then, now there are Ruo��s blood vessels, Gengxian has four veins in Wuzui, and even more feet are swallowing that z-headed giant in the void.


    One is the Void Elf that Yu Ziyu has just used and entered Russia, and has a limit of space and sky.


    And the last one, naturally, is the blue dragon transformed by the root of the main tree, but there is no sacredness in the first place. Bearing the law of life is exactly the same as the tree of life.


    If the tree of life can really be refined into a psychic weapon, like his natal weapon, who is it?


    Bi Yi. Yu Ziyu''s body has the second weapon of protection - the bright galaxy.


    Page, the body of the Void Elf has


    However, Xu 2 is born with a star bow: Zhishu Tongtian Zijiao, with the blood of a Titan, and the body is the most tyrannical weapon.


    Thinking of it this way, the blue dragon transformed by the main tree root really lacks a weapon. With a heartbroken smile, Yu Ziyu looked at the figures that were coming from afar, and couldn''t stop flickering.


    Especially, looking at the small green tree standing on the shoulders of the elf girl, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were even more playful, as if he was looking at his prey.


    At this moment, the small green tree standing on the shoulders of the elf could not help shivering.


    Unspeakable coldness, suddenly fleeing


    "What''s wrong


    2" It seems that she has noticed the abnormality of the tree of life, Jinglu. The queen suddenly asked in a soft voice.


    "I have a bad feeling..._


    With the second response, the Tree of Life frowned.


    For some reason, as she approached. Yuan Yuan''s giant tree that seems to be able to hold up the starry sky, the feeling of being in love with the head is also getting stronger and stronger.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, her eyes are also working years, and her sunlight is also looking at the figure of the three cages in the holy light not far away, "You must be sure that your methods are effective? ?"


    "Of course."\"-


    Patting his chest, the beast god, the **** of war, is full of affirmation:


    "The three of us are the native gods born in the world of Canglan, which is enough to inspire the power of the world. Although I dare not say that this unknown true **** will be defeated, there is definitely no problem with the seal."


    "really."


    It looks like a playful dream


    - "The Beast God never leads Haikou, since he says he can do it, he will definitely do it.


    "That''s fine."


    Nodding, the Tree of Life''s confidence is also a bit strong.

 Chapter 682：

    If this can be


    The unknown true **** seal, then this fierce war will end.


    Bi Yi. Catch the thief first to catch the jade._. Li Tian is gone, that group of rabble will naturally ignore it, care about the meaning, the spiritual power will move the country. The tree of life also opened a green halo, and several people were caged.


    "Boom.."


    In an instant, the roaring insects, several silhouettes shrouded in a green halo. The breath is suddenly skyrocketing.


    "Hayi..."


    With a loud laugh, the beast **** is also rarely excited and said: Lin is worthy of being a well-known life, this is a straight blessing, and what level are the Japanese people coming from?


    What kind of ability does he have? It''s the tree of life, and it''s also like "Follow your anger and condensate the smell, I have two friends who have lived in a powerful universe, and I still can''t see it. If you can still see the truth, hum. Now That kind of combat power is against the sky m_, then we can only recognize and hear, the beast **** himself


    A starry tree root. The Emperor God was also lucky to find that a world was in their hands. Repel him. God is no longer an axe.�� If it happens, there will be a fight.


    The invitation went straight to the starry sky and the mighty Divine Power Pingzhu, the phantom shadow in the beam of light, was actually a giant axe with hundreds of beams. Raised a terrifying hand


    .Golden.''tens of thousands of meters of gold


    Chapter 780: Yu Ziyu''s Means (Chapter Three)


    "It''s really good..."_


    Looking at the terrifying offensive that seemed to split the starry sky in the distance, Yu Ziyu was also rarely impressed.


    This guy is definitely the most powerful guy he''s ever met.


    It is only half a step five. price. Holding the artifact heart that contains part of the ''world origin'' is itself a well-known god.


    And this, plus a half-step fifth-order auxiliary one - the tree of life.


    It can be said that the combat power of this beast **** has already crossed the fourth rank and reached the fifth rank. It is not even weak at the fifth rank.


    "


    Judging by Noiyu''s eyesight, if this axe landed on an asteroid like the moon


    I''m afraid it''s divided into two, it''s not difficult.


    But, unfortunately, he encountered a monster.


    Even in the entire treasure universe, this is a top-ranked object.


    Counting the roots of the dirt road, constantly twisting. It turned into a long stick that was several kilometers long.


    During the surge of spiritual power, the entire long stick exudes a green luster.


    A stick was thrown out fiercely, and ripples of tens of thousands of meters were pulled out of the place where Jade was silent.


    Immediately, slammed into the tens of thousands of meters long


    23 golden axe blades transformed by divine power


    superior.


    - With a loud noise, two terrifying shock waves are already rippling in the starry sky,


    A shock wave, like a golden ocean.


    The other one, turned into boundless green ripples.


    , "This power?"


    In the exclamation, the body of the beast **** was shocked.


    Slowly raise your right hand. 2 It can be seen that the tiger''s mouth is cracked


    However, before it is completely cracked, the power of the tree of life is already surging.


    Just a breath or two. That cracked place, healed again.


    only,


    This time, the beast gods, even the tree of life and other powerhouses looked at Yu Ziyu with indescribable astonishment.


    Just a roll of the tree root blocked their long-awaited thunder strike.


    "This is no ordinary true god...


    He gritted his teeth, but the beast **** raised the giant axe in his hand again," The whole body turned into a golden streamer, and headed towards Yu Ziyu.


    Then, the **** of dreams, the **** of nature


    Even the powerhouses such as Elf Pregnancy, one after another all turned into streamers, 2 quickly pulled over


    "These guys, don''t you really think I''ll be with him?


    Let''s fight head-on..."_


    Looking at the strong men who came straight to him, Yu Ziyu was also amused.


    I should say these guys are rectal


    Although, even killing Xr Yu Ziyu head-on, he also has absolute force to suppress him.


    But the problem is... there are too many variables, and Yu Ziyu doesn''t want to have other troubles


    To know. These backs are unknown powerhouses. Although Yu Ziyu can see their attribute panels, some trump cards still cannot.


    And, more importantly, Yu Ziyu was very powerful to the three ''villains'' because of an accident.


    Liezi who was overturned by him are familiar.


    "The previous life''s film and television, animation, in some respects, did a good job in teaching."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power was also surging.


    Accompanied by a roar, in the stunned eyes of the beast **** and even other powerhouses


    The nine different-colored vortexes that lingered around the three-pass giant tree were actually at one end of Wei Wei.


    Accompanying it was a vortex filled with countless white mists, slowly growing in size. "Inhaling only a few breaths, it is like a portal supporting the star father standing in Wang Xingkong.


    "What''s this?"


    "I have a bad feeling


    One after another, the expressions of the experts such as Beast Vision and even the Tree of Life changed slightly.


    However, just for a moment


    The door, which was filled with boundless white mist, was actually shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, in the eyes of the beast **** and even the tree of life, which were unbelievable. Countless pairs of things with the same appearance as eyes opened slowly. "O.


    Yes, eyes.


    Looking closely, those eyes were empty and emotionless.


    But it is indeed a pair of eyes.


    "Face this is also under the command of Yu Ziyu.


    a regiment.


    The Legion of Mist, dubbed ''immortal and indestructible''.


    Its twin kings of light and darkness, under the training of Yu Ziyu, have reached the top ten natural disaster levels


    The combat power is only one step away from the half-step five.


    However, considering their almost indestructible attributes, and the endless fog army behind them._


    Then, a disaster for the beast **** and others was also set off.


    There was a loud bang, and the portal that seemed to hold up the star dome suddenly spewed out endless white mist.


    Just like the waves, it drowned the small half of the starry sky.


    It even turned into a mighty foggy river, heading straight for the Beast God and others.


    However, if you look closely at this foggy river, you can find that every fog is transformed by a fog beast.


    And now, outside


    The misty river galloped, but in a few breaths, it drowned the beast gods and the tree of life and other powerhouses.


    "What the **** is this?"


    A golden axe light in the center of the rage has already split the heart of the small half-moon river.


    But for a moment, this foggy river is gathering again


    And in the depths of the Wuhe River, there is a misty beast, even more so.


    One after another, he rushed towards the beast **** without fear of death.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    "You go too..."_


    "Yes, master..."." The unison responded. It was still in Yu Ziyu''s vitality space. The waiting undead blood crows and the demon wind all spread their wings and slammed into the depths of the foggy river. 75 heart 050


    The undead blood crow is the most difficult to kill.


    And the phoenix is ??able to predict the future.


    Needless to say about the ability to save lives.


    "The three beasts, going this time, I''m afraid they will cause great trouble for the beast gods and other powerhouses.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s method.


    He never minds playing more with less. As for the demeanor of a strong man..


    Will Lu Ziyu care about those?


    Compared with the demeanor of a strong man and even other


    Capsizing the boat in the gutter is the most terrifying thing


    Of course, what''s more important is that Yu Ziyu didn''t say that he was just watching the game.._


    Occasionally, he will also shoot. force; like now.


    "Elemental supernatural powers two two dark realms.


    A low drink. The boundless darkness descended violently. In an instant the whole fog


    The river is engulfing s


    In the dark realm, a magical power of Yu Ziyu.


    Being able to erase the five senses and turn everything into darkness is an auxiliary magical power.


    However, dividing the battlefield is very good." Yuan Shao. Now, Yu Ziyu all sees that the one-two-life powerhouse loses his five senses in the depths of the foggy river, and he looks a little overwhelmed.


    Even Yu Ziyu heard the wrath of the beast god,


    "You bastard, get out of here. Let''s go head to head...;


    "For a strong man like you, do you still need to let the sheep go down?"


    Chapter 781: Void Exile (Fourth)


    In response, Yu Ziyu''s mouth curled up.


    Just because, at this time


    His roots have turned into deadly poisonous snakes, rushing towards the depths of the foggy river. Do not have no sound, and nothing else.


    There is just a deadly silence.


    Not only the five senses are erased by the dark realm, but even the sound will swallow the two thousand two nets.


    And just a few breaths after Yu Ziyu''s tree roots reached the depths of the Wuhe River.


    As if he had discovered something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes lit up. more today


    Looking into his eyes, he


    At the end of the several tree roots that extend, each is like a zongzi entangling a figure. "Jizhong Yiyi is a not-so-famous running **** in the world.

 Chapter 683：

    The other few, in addition to the unknown elves Feifei, also had a tree.


    Yes, trees.


    The Tree of Life, a sacred object that the elves are not good at fighting, was also captured by Yu Ziyu.


    "In this way, there are only three guys left."


    Slowly raising her eyes, she glanced at the twin kings of light and darkness, the undead blood crows and even the beast gods who fought back and forth, the elf queen and the ornament of dreams, Yu Ziyu also felt a little better.


    civil.


    Because, just as they were fighting each other, they didn''t know that their companions had completely disappeared.


    No hesitation, no hesitation.


    Zhen Ziyu''s spiritual power is surging, and it is already a void space where Zhang Kaizi bears the name of ''Void''.


    Void space, where everything is empty, is the best place to be imprisoned.


    To put it more simply. All can be said to be exile!


    yes, far away


    Imprisoned in void space. Equivalent to exile


    Everything you hear and see is nothing, just like a barren treasure universe, but it is more than the universe occasionally.


    If you can see the stars, there is no spiritual power in the ''Void'' space.


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Ziyu''s several tree roots rolled up, and the few elves, including the **** of nature, were sent into the ''Void'' space.


    And this time


    Slowly raised his eyes.. "Father


    Looking at the tree of life that is still eroded by the power of the ''dark realm'' not far away. Only then did Yu Ziyu slowly dissipate her husband''s spiritual power. Let the power of the tree of life flow.


    A sudden loud noise, the power surged,


    The breath of life soaring to the sky erupted violently.


    With the naked eye, you can even see a


    Green beams of light are already running through the starry sky.


    "Under this green beam of light, a towering and upright tree is playing a


    Different from Yu Ziyu''s extraordinary and extraordinary, this tree is the real tree.


    The branches are prosperous, but it is like a forest.


    "The green leaves are sparkling.


    The thick tree is even more magnificent, as if to hold up the sky.


    And this is the tree of life, the divine tree that symbolizes ''life''. It''s just, unfortunately.


    Just at the moment when the branch **** tree revealed its body,


    Shocking neigh suddenly in the starry sky


    break out


    Looking for the reputation, in the tree of life, the tree of life is full of stunned light. / Space Fragmentation


    - a cyan. Yuan Sofeng moved the huge faucet and probed it from the depths of the fragmented space. came out.


    Yes, the cyan faucet.


    \"It is like the dragon of Dragon Island. It exudes dragon success.


    In front of him, this green dragon head also carries great power.


    There is an indescribable horror, just by that pair of majestic dragon eyes, the Tree of Life feels as if its body is frozen and stiff.


    , however, is even more terrifying. in this blue


    The Shana Mountain protruding from the color dragon head_


    The inexplicable suction suddenly came out, and the Tree of Life felt that her power was passing.


    Two o''clock, 0n


    However, after a while, this suction is accelerating....


    "Crawling like a whale absorbing water. This cyan dragon has opened its mouth.


    In the successive exclamations, the voice of the Tree of Life was more and more sharp.


    The worm with five lost voices is even more mixed with fear and anxiety


    Just because, at this moment, at the moment when the suction is increasing, the Tree of Life already feels that this cyan dragon is not only


    While devouring her spiritual power, she is devouring her source, the source of life that is still brewing.


    "No, no, please


    There was a little more vibrato in the voice, and the whole tree of life was trembling,


    Between the branches swinging, countless leaves are


    Tai can see with the naked eye that her body that covers the sky and the sun is shrinking_


    The entire crown of the tree is covered with a yellowish color.


    "It''s an unforgettable beauty


    Sighing in her heart, Yu Ziyu finally found out what these two trees of life mean to Qinglong 2


    sacred tree


    , and the innate sacredness like Qinglong are all precious existences.


    Three eras, it is difficult to appear first


    Just like the last era, when the elves were at their peak, they accumulated hundreds of millions of years, and only nine trees of life.u


    This shows how rare such existences are.


    Not to mention, they all have the possibility of mastering the 5 cattle''s life'' rule like they are now.


    However, this is also a good thing.


    At least for today''s Yu Ziyu." It was a chance for Mrs.


    Bi Yi, he is even stronger. can easily


    Use the tree of life as a chemical to devour the mountain to make up for itself. _


    And in a short period of time, Yu Ziyu felt it all. His understanding of the laws of life has been deepened.


    _ "" Xi''s unexpected joy. "


    Whispering one after another, Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards the Tree of Life was also flickering.


    Immediately,


    In the swing of the body, the vast body of the blue dragon was pulled out from the depths of the space.


    Then, it was even more violent, and it wrapped the whole tree of life 2


    "You, would you like to follow me in the future?"


    Long''s eyes condensed, and his voice was playful, but Yu Ziyu looked directly at the tree of life.


    "I. I" _m can''t say anything, and now the Tree of Life doesn''t seem to understand how Yu Ziyu, the body of a blue dragon, exists, and why it can absorb her power. . Books..that''s when she''s in trouble.. big trouble.


    Now, she can''t help it.


    It was at this moment that Xiping was aware of the mind of the tree of life, and the two dragon beards of Shen Yuziyu''s Qinglong body were also flying. seems to be laughing.


    "It seems that it''s good if you agree, and you will become my psychic **** in the future.


    Back to fat. I can promise. As long as you are obedient, I will not erase your consciousness and keep you as a spirit."


    In the hearty and dripping laughter, Yu Ziyu''s Qinglong body was a roll, and with a tree of gold, it disappeared into the starry sky. _


    Chapter seven hundred and eighty second fiasco (first)


    ._The last era, with thousands of planes


    Compared to today''s universe, it may be much vaster. Like a singularity, still expanding...


    As such, it is worth looking forward to


    Of course it doesn''t matter...


    The important thing is that the previous era. It is very vast and thousands of planes, but it is roughly divided into east and west.


    And the basis for their division is the cultivation system...and they are like mirrors, corresponding to each other.


    There are true dragons in the east, and giant dragons in the west.


    There are monsters in the east


    , the West has magic


    On the other hand, the East has the golden rule of being born to be reckless.'' The first is not sacred. The West also saves the divine tree that bears the ''law of life''��the tree of life.


    . Only, the two, one is moving and the other is still. One is to attack and kill, the other is to nurture life


    And this is the biggest difference between the Azure Dragon and the Tree of Life being innate spirits.


    The four of them have completely different understanding and application of the golden rule, and even


    It can be said that it is very different.


    However, this has also become the inevitable attraction of the two.


    "Say so


    , If Yu Ziyu''s Qinglong body, \"" can really refine the tree of life into a psychic weapon, and even turn it into a life weapon, then penetrate the life and wealth. The master of evidence is a necessity.


    813_z mirrors, reflecting each other_.....


    It''s really amazing


    At this time, Yu Ziyu hadn''t really discovered this opportunity of Tiantai.


    However, it''s coming soon.


    Some are just a matter of time.


    It''s just like him. Mistakes not only give birth to "the price is innately sacred, but also in the vast treasure universe, I found a strong match with him.


    Yes, the innate spirit who also bears the law of life is really lucky.


    And this opportunity, in this era


    A few levels do not exist.


    Bi Zhang, the vastness of thousands of planes. Not to mention the encounter. Rarely even heard


    And what''s more important.... The birth of the Qinglong was at the right time and place. Missing-indispensable, and also need Mo Tai''s luck. 1 Maybe a million years, the birth of such a person


    And the tree of life, the treasure of the charcoal elves, even the existence of the master level would not dare to peep.


    In this way, it is conceivable that the encounter between the two, and even mutual confirmation, is how


    slim


    Just, now...


    "Tsk..."..


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu felt indescribably comfortable.


    It feels very sudden.


    However, Yu Zi lost a certain sense that it was related to the tree of life.


    In a trance, he has reached the heavenly earth of good fortune.


    "Thinking too much, then thinking too much..."


    "Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu pressed down the strange thoughts that suddenly rose in his heart...

 Chapter 684：

    Out of concern for these illusory things,


    What Yu Ziyu Ruhe wanted to do more was to suppress the remaining powerhouses. ""Asshole, asshole, asshole..."..


    A roar followed Wujia''s roar. The divine power of color tore apart the deepest fog river. The overflowing air machine even trembled with the starry sky.


    This is the beast god, the roar of a supremely strong man.


    On the other side, the multicolored spiritual powers are all boiling and crooked, one after the other, like a magic circle.


    - This kind of thing keeps blooming in the depths of the foggy river.


    This is the elf girl.


    She cultivated talent with all-attribute elements, under the erosion of the endless fog beast, she finally


    It''s the best way to break out.


    That endless spiritual power turned into a vast torrent and collided with the fog river.


    The terrifying roar echoed in the depths of the starry sky...


    As for the last **** of fantasy...


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also slowly lifted...


    For a moment, what caught my eye was an illusory girl who looked like she was only four or five years old.


    There is a playful color between the eyebrows. The whole person seems to be filled with the breath of youth and vitality.


    However, at this time, this illusory girl had a solemn expression on her face.


    Looking at the majestic giant tree rooted in the starry sky in the distance!


    "Have you seen enough?"


    With a touch of playfulness, Yu Ziyu''s voice also rang in the girl''s ears.


    "..."...


    While snorting coldly, the girl also put her hands around her chest and didn''t care about Yu Ziyu''s scrutiny.


    However, she does have capital that she doesn''t care about.


    As the **** of dreams, her real body exists in the Emerald Dreamland, the deepest part of the Canglan world.


    Although the battle strength is not strong now, it is extremely difficult to hurt her.


    Two more simple words. is the eye


    The previous girls were nothing but a projection


    "Ok...."..


    After a pause, Yu Ziyu was helpless.


    He had already seen the attribute panel of the God of Not Dreaming, and he naturally knew how difficult the girl in front of him was.


    Not to mention the other, just one ability makes Yu Ziyu a little helpless 2


    [Unreal---everything is illusory. Can ignore all physical attacks, even most mental attacks, can also ignore:-.


    Ten thousand Cao Nima galloped in her heart, and the corners of Yu Yiyu''s eyes twitched.


    have this ability,


    It is destined to be the **** of dreams, like an eye that doesn''t care about platoons. You can always look at Yu Ziyu.


    Of course, just watching.


    Now she can''t do anything.


    Even, she could only watch helplessly as her solid companion u was captured by Yu Ziyu.


    With her low combat power, her threat to Yu Ziyu is equal to zero.


    The only way to take action is to fall into a dream. While Yu Ziyu is asleep, sneak into Yu Yuyu''s dream.


    However, the question is, can someone like Yu Ziyu still dream?


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also let the **** of dreams watch.


    Zhiyu, now...


    With a roll of tree roots, Yu Ziyu''s several branches of the tree roots poured out violently.


    "Sing, sing,...".


    In the neighing like a dragon''s roar, Yu Ziyu''s several roots have turned into a thousand-zhang Jiaolong, rushing towards the depths of the foggy river.


    Flood dragons transformed by the roots of each branch. They are all extensions of Yu Ziyu''s body, and the combat power is the most tyrannical.


    Now, the roots of the eight branches have emerged. Even if the beast god, the elf queen and others have some trump cards, it is difficult to turn over.


    Bi Yi, Yu Ziyu is really breaking down one by one in the real sense.


    .


    "asshole.,


    Once again, the roaring insect, the divine power is like burning, - a terrible energy is rising into the sky.


    Department show. Just a moment.


    "Yin, yin..." Dragon


    One after another, the dragon neighed. It can be seen with the naked eye that the burly figure shrouded in the holy light has been defeated one after another.


    bite, strangle ur_


    even breathing


    One after another killing move, even the beast **** is difficult to deal with.


    What''s more, he now lacks the blessing of the Tree of Life,


    Power is greatly reduced.


    With a loud bang, golden blood spurted out two large mouths.


    The entire body of the beast **** turned into a meteor under the collision of a flood dragon. I flew thousands of meters away, and even the fog river was scattered. _


    Chapter 783 The World Cage (Second)


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also had a look of regret on her face.


    This beast **** .4 is recommended to be able to step into the extraordinary fifth-order, but it really has the power to fight him.


    However, it is only a battle. 2 The current Yu Ziyu, although he doesn''t quite understand how powerful he is... even if a high-mite clan like a **** has set foot on the extraordinary fifth-order, he should not really have the capital to compete with him.


    It''s just that it''s good for practice.


    Yes, use it for practice.


    After waiting for a while, he tried every means to subdue this beast god, and even helped him to step into the fifth order, Yu Ziyu made him a


    For a sparring, polish your combat power every day.


    As for now..._


    "Exile,


    One: As Zhou chuckled, a whirlpool of nothingness appeared in the direction that the beast **** was familiar with.


    The accompanying "202" is


    _ A terrifying suction.


    "This is?"


    In the face of the big change, the beast **** couldn''t even control his body, and the whole figure was absorbed by the calligraphy vortex.


    The ninth space, named after the Void, will be the graveyard of the strong, the place of eternal banishment. m and this is Yu Ziyu


    for ninth space


    And now, it looks good.


    Looking for Yu Ziyu''s eyes. It is amazing to be able to discover that the beast god, the **** of nature. As well as the elves, they are all helpless standing in a void.


    And it''s worth - mentioning that.. these few people don''t know each other''s existence.


    In the ninth space, Yu Ziyu had already arranged supernatural powers for their five senses.


    Even if they felt it through spiritual power, they could only feel the barrenness.


    There really is no way out. No way down


    And that also means, waiting for this one


    A strong man has only deadly loneliness and


    despair


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t pay any more attention.


    Instead, turn from the light. He looked at the other two elf female E who was entangled by his roots.


    He looked deeply at a city that sang the country. Unlike a woman in the mortal world, Yu Ziyu''s heart is also dark.


    When it comes to body shape alone, "familiar to appearance


    Even if Yu Ziyu was so accustomed to the existence of beautiful women, she was surprised.


    "What have you done? What about the beast god? What about the **** of nature?"


    ; and at this moment, biting the silver


    The Tooth Elf Queen''s face was a rare pale looking at this appalling demon tree.


    In just a few breaths, her companions disappeared one by one. Even the sacred tree of their tribe disappeared without a trace.


    In this scene, not to mention her, even if it is to change to a firm-minded existence, I am afraid that it is inevitable to panic.


    2: Laugh softly, but Yu Ziyu is spiritual power l0


    Er Haichen rang, and the Elf Queen felt her mind slamming "waist." Immediately after that, she was conscious of Mohu. It was just, the vague insect. She heard a broken, tasteful laughter2


    "They went to the


    go somewhere...,


    Not long after, the coin opened the vital space and sent the elf pregnant, Yu Ziyu''s mouth also curled up.


    Obviously, he won this battle effortlessly.


    Although there is no sense of gangsterism that destroys the dead, but Yu Ziyu is more than happy to be so steady and steady.


    Be careful to pay the ten thousand year ship.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of Fang.


    Bi Yi. The artifacts possessed by the three great gods of this turbulent world really have the potential to seal him.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness changed.


    for a moment, but


    Descended onto the body of the Void Elf.


    He lifted it lightly in two steps and pulled it to the top of the tree canopy that covered the sky and the blue moon. Yu Ziyu chose the quiet plate.


    At the same time, the right hand is slowly detected.


    And in the next moment.


    Along with the dazzling golden light, three things suspected of being weapons have slowly emerged.


    One is a golden axe,


    This is the Axe of War of the Beast God.


    One is a long whip with a green light and countless spikes.


    This is the dream-chasing whip held by the God of Illusions, the F of a whip? Even the spirit is - shock, spin


    That is to say, the unknowing consciousness is sinking.

 Chapter 685：

    It is a magical weapon that attacks the elves and even the soul in the true sense.


    And the last one is a branch


    This is the **** of nature; revive branches, can awaken the vitality of a place. It can even sprinkle nectar.


    Even if ordinary water is soaked in this branch, it will turn into spiritual liquid


    The longer the soaking time, the higher the quality of the recording liquid.


    To some extent. It is also an extraordinary treasure.


    And these, the three divine weapons, are the accompanying weapons of the three gods, and contain part of the origin of the Canglan world.


    The combination of the three can be transformed into


    "The cage of the world. In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flickered reluctantly.


    The World Cage, two very tricky artifacts.


    Fifth, it is one of the rarest sealing artifacts among artifacts.


    Averting her eyes... Yu Ziyu has already seen...


    [The world is able to seal a space of 100,000 meters due to stupidity. It can also absorb the power of the world of Canglan, strengthen it, and isolate this space from the treasure universe. This is the God of the three gods combined into one body.


    0o - World Cage.


    Somewhat scary. 5 hearts


    Even if Yu Ziyu was sealed, she would not have any worries about her life.


    However, if there is a delay, I am afraid that there will be big trouble.


    Bi Yi. . Today''s Blue Star is not stable, and the world of Cangming has not just come into contact.


    There are still too many things waiting for Yu Ziyu to do.


    At this time, if Yu Ziyu was sealed, it would not be like a thousand years, ten thousand years, even ten years. Yu Ziyu would be completely stunned_


    To the point, Yu Ziyu didn''t even think about whether he could break free of the seal within a few days.


    Really got to the point where 4.2 is sealed, it''s too dangerous e


    Yu Ziyu didn''t want to gamble, let alone go.


    Gambling or something is done by the weak.


    As a strong man, Yu Ziyu only needs to be steady and nibble slowly.


    Now, it looks like the result is pretty good


    With a playful smile, Yu Ziyu is also in the palm of your hand


    In an instant, the three weapons surging with golden rays of light disappeared into the air worms.


    Of course, this scene fell in the eyes of the God of Dreams not far away, and Pi Rabbit was gnashing his teeth again.


    Although the ontology


    She is still in the deepest emerald dream in the Canglan world, but her companion weapon is the Dream Chasing Whip. She really brought it here.


    less


    But.._heart


    Now she still doesn''t understand what''s going on, the whip of dreaming has fallen into the hands of this purple figure like a elf


    Chapter seven hundred and eighty fourth Oracle (third more)


    And at this time, as if he noticed something - The God of Dreams was suddenly startled.


    Subconsciously looking up the insect, the **** of greed and illusion has seen a purple elf looking at him with a half-smile.


    He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say, and the expression of the dreamy **** was a bit complicated.


    Heavy, puzzled.


    But she still vaguely saw the connection between this void elf and this demon tree.


    Just like the elves and the tree of life.


    However, compared to the elves, this purple elves and this one: the aura of a demon tree are even more connected.


    Invisibly, like one.


    At this moment, a playful voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the God of Dreams.


    i When I have time, I will personally go to the Emerald Dreamland where the main body is located.


    "what?"


    With an exclamation, I can''t wait for the God of Dreams to catch up again.


    Yu Shuyu has already made a touch of silver.


    Bright silver, but as fast as lightning,


    However, what is even more terrifying is that the moment when the silver light touched the God of Dreams, it was actually a sharp 23-hour period.


    yes,


    Sharp.


    That edge that is enough to tear even the soul suddenly erupted.


    "Three loud bangs, this projection of Dream Vision means that the worm with an unbelievable expression on her face disappeared.


    "It''s not that I can''t do anything about you, I just don''t want to care about you." In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu looked at the figure slowly dissipating like a dream bubble, and the corner of her mouth was slightly warped.


    Breaking the soul, Yu Ziyu is one of the five flying knives in the galaxy.


    It can cut off the spirit, and even tear the ghost.


    Terrible.


    At this time, with a move from the right hand, the silver light from a distance in the distance was another roundabout, and it was pulled back in an instant. It fell to Yu Ziyu''s hand bug.


    Like a willow leaf, but glowing with silver


    In the middle of the blade," there is a teardrop that looks like a tear, and it''s like life..


    And this is the flying knife one-z broken soul.


    Compared with the **** flying knife and the star flying knife, this flying knife has a unique lethality to the soul.


    And the reason for this is also because Yu Ziyu is increasingly polished, and he has asked the two strong men who are good at ''spiritual power'', Wucai Linghua and the King of Mermaids.


    Of course, the more important thing is the tears of the Mermaid King.


    As a clan of mermaids, it is also the royal family of the clan of mermaids. Her eyes have incredible power.


    And Yu Ziyu also smelted the tears of the mermaid she dripped after several attempts, and turned it into a tear that was embedded on the flying knife.


    "So-come, this flying knife is also the lethality to the soul. It is also slightly improved.


    And the reason is a small increase.


    Naturally, it was because of this flying knife that it was completely refined.


    It is estimated according to Lu Ziqin. It


    still need


    A very long time to grind.


    However, when it is perfected, Yu Ziyu''s methods aimed at the soul level and even the spiritual level are afraid that there will be a qualitative improvement.


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied.


    Now, he can clearly feel that he has improved in all aspects.


    The accumulation of spiritual power is approaching the limit.


    The transformation of the sea is more than half completed, and the rest is a matter of time.


    And the next thing.. Naturally, it is to carry.. grinding and means.


    Guardian of the Way


    One by one, the continuous improvement of the deep galaxy.. the further improvement of the natural talent, as well as the smelting of various magical powers and even abilities


    And when these are all certain, it is almost the time to set foot on the extraordinary sixth order.


    Thinking of this, a look of anticipation flashed in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    However, what Jia Yu Ziyu in this village did not know was that in the deepest part of the Canglan world,


    Emerald Dream...


    This is an illusory world, but it exists in the entire Canglan world a


    Just because it is the dream of the creatures in the Canglan world.


    And here, more


    It is the place of a god.


    Just, right now.


    The entire Sad Emerald Dreamland was shaken, and in the bursts of Liangang, this illusory world was like a Category 12 hurricane. Countless things are constantly twisted.


    This is an illusory world, and naturally there is no entity.


    Everything is twisted and weird,


    There is a touch of unspeakable absurdity


    However, right in the center of such a beautiful world, a crystal-like worm of ice coffin, a crane lying quietly, looks very graceful and luxurious, but slowly opened his eyes


    Beautiful eyes, but her face is calm


    But at the next moment, the red lips lightly opened, and a cold voice resounded throughout the Emerald Dream.


    Zhu Ran wants to come to the Emerald Dream to find me


    Seemingly amused, the corners of this figure''s mouth could not help but rise a bit. Yes, in reality, she is still afraid of Yaoshu III


    But here is the sad jade dream.


    And she''s the master here


    It can be said that here, her strength will increase several times or even dozens of times.


    As the saying goes, ''the creator


    she


    is the creator of the Emerald Dream,


    Everything she did was a plaything in her palm.


    However, for a moment 577. As if thinking of five things, her face also sank slightly


    Although in the Emerald Dream: "She has doubled her combat power.


    However, that demon tree is indeed terrifying


    And, more importantly, the God of Dreams didn''t even know that the demon tree had used its direct power.


    With a sigh, there was a look of worry on his face, and the God of Dreams said helplessly:


    "How can you encounter such a monster."


    talking


    , The God of Dreams raised his fingertips, and in the rippling divine power, the power of the God of Dreams, which belonged to the king alone, was also quietly surging.


    The silent fluctuations suddenly rippling, like a stone falling on the calm lake, causing the whole world to tremble slightly.


    And at this moment,


    Canglan World... Countless creatures who are still dreaming have heard it - babbling


    "Our loquat world has been invaded. We need your help, and we will return.


    And with this soft voice

 Chapter 686：

    Muyou-: The scene of the curtain also appeared in the minds of these creatures. .


    The sky of Canglan World shattered, and countless unfamiliar powerhouses descended like meteors..._


    Cities turned into flames


    Piece of ruins...__.


    What''s more, there is a giant tree that covers the sky and the sun, rooted in the sky, like a god, and it is extremely terrifying...__


    Chapter 785: The King of Land Wars (fourth more)


    God surpasses!


    This is the oracle.


    Decades ago, the God of Dreams descended the divine way once again after the beast-god battled Long and gave the oracle.


    And this -L times the oracle, there is not much text


    But it is literally touching and startling. 2, especially when combined with the images that emerge from the depths of my mind. All the creatures in the world are awakened from nightmares.


    At the same time, in every corner of the world of Canglan, forces big and small seem to have become enlightened. ��


    Looking into the depths of the night sky, the figure that was somewhat thick, but shaped like a giant tree, could not stop blinking.


    sparkle.


    "The demon tree... the evil **** from another world..."


    In the murmur, a wild monitor lizard who had been sleeping for a long time in the depths of the Warcraft Forest slowly opened his eyes.


    He is a famous monster in the world of Zilan.


    However, in recent years, he has fallen into a deep sleep and closed the deadlock. Even the tearing of the sky did not wake him up.


    But now, under the supernatural power of Dream Vision, he has awakened, and he has clearly understood the ins and outs.


    "Since we want to fight, let''s fight


    In the deep roar.


    The dragon turned over and revealed - it was as huge as a mountain range, but it was a khaki giant


    vicissitudes of life and ancient


    Even more terrifying and unspeakable.


    The most top-level extraordinary fourth-order Warcraft, the strength is no less than the three dragon kings.


    ....


    And at the same time.


    ������


    With a sigh, the dark forest, one of the most extreme places in the earth....


    In the depths of the most ancient forbidden area, there is also a creature that "is a behemoth, like a ladder of bone dragons, flying out slowly.


    Book


    The most terrifying dark creature. It is feared and even feared by many creatures.


    However, now, the world of Canglan has been invaded, personal and even racial grievances. All can be put down.


    Of course, it''s just the beginning


    Yes, start.


    Under the call of Chan Yu, each and every one of the mainland is a sleeping powerhouse. I chose to wake up and more existences are the gathering of Xiao Fa


    Start preparing for the real war.


    And this, Yu Ziyu obviously did not expect.


    I thought it was a world with underdeveloped communications. There is actually such a means as God surpasses.


    Don''t say anything else, it''s really convenient


    In the middle of the night, the news of the alien invasion spread all over the continent.


    However, even if this is the case, even if Yu Ziyu knows, she is still afraid that she will not care.


    Bi Yi, the reckless actions of the three major gods and the peak powerhouse of the elves have already established the victory.


    "Face next. Victory is inevitable.


    1b Zhiyu, all Yu Ziyu needs to do is to prepare for...


    Yes, wait. The war is the 15 best catalyst for progress


    Today, Bluestar and


    Canglan world. It is already half of Yu Ziyu''s world. To a certain extent, it greatly speeds up the civilization process of the two worlds.


    As for Yu Ziyu, he only needs to keep the war within his control.


    For example, for a powerhouse like the extraordinary fourth-order, try not to kill too many.


    Bi Zhang, the strong are the greatest resources


    And other


    It is harvesting, harvesting.


    -The worm of harvesting in the wheel, making him complete a - a kind of accumulation from quantitative change to qualitative change


    At this time, Yu Ziyu was in the deepest part of the vital space among the nine spaces.


    Two: A giant tree shaped like a cow propped up the entire space.


    And under this tree.


    A stone table, a stone table.


    Nose Yu''s Void Elf body. Sitting quietly, there is a blond next to him, like a painting of a beautiful woman pouring out spiritual fluid


    .The king of the mermaid clan. Top extraordinary fourth-order, best at mermaid songs. Being able to baptize the body, mind and even the soul, is also one of the apostles of Yu Ziyu''s subordinate generation.


    And now....


    After pouring the spirit liquid, the mermaid king also asked with a smile, "Master, what are you going to do next?"


    "2"


    "Photo editor..."


    Taking a sip of Chao Ye in the cup, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It has to be said that the spiritual liquid of his body is indeed a treasure.


    Nowadays, trying Yu Ziyu with the body of a void elf can feel that this body is picking a speed increase that is visible to the naked eye.


    And the spiritual power has skyrocketed by more than hundreds of thousands.


    And this is the fifth-order vital liquid of his body.


    If you use this kind of spiritual liquid to polish the body of the Void Elf for a long time, I am afraid that it will not take long to push the county''s body to the fourth rank


    peak.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu is also somewhat satisfied


    On weekdays, I use spiritual liquid to benefit my subordinates


    Unexpectedly, today, "I will have a useful day.


    However, at this time, it seems that I don''t care about this time...


    As soon as the consciousness turned, most of the consciousness returned to the body, leaving a small part of the consciousness to stop in the body of the Void Elf and continue to Xuanmo.


    However, according to Yu Ziyu''s estimation, the next time he uses the body of the Void Elf, the body of the Void Elf in this county is afraid that it will have the strength of the fourth-order peak, or even half a step and five dangers.


    Bi Yi, Yu


    The resources of Tzuyu Ontology''s Vitality Space are no joke.


    Moreover, the talent of the Void Elf''s body is still excellent. ," Not long after that, between the branches swinging "Too half of the consciousness is Yu Ziyu who has returned to his body. It is also controlling the shrinking of the body


    ."Boom, boom, boom...


    It can be seen with the naked eye that Yu Ziyu''s body, which seems to cover the starry sky, has been shrinking continuously until it has become the size of a few meters.


    "Now the world barrier is broken by half


    But there is no official can stop me from coming


    Saying so, Zhen Ziyu''s spiritual power is also surging.


    "where


    Like a meteor breaking through the sky, Yu Ziyu''s entire body was shot towards the planet where Canglan World is located.


    Moreover, even more so, up to the sky above Dragon Island, where the battles in the Canglan World are the most intense...


    Dragon Island, the second of the seven extreme regions of the Canglan world, is also the gathering place of the most top predator dragons. 2 But now, the sky of Long Island (i Zhao''s) is the most broken like a mirror, and one strong star after another has set off a sky-high energy.


    "You are courting death."


    During the violent drinking, the golden dragon tail suddenly enlarged and turned into a very huge golden mace, moving towards the distance.


    -The figure standing in the depths of the sea was smashed.


    ��Good Year 2��


    With a loud laugh, Beamon, this terrifying beast known as the ''King of Land War'' also opened his arms and chose to take it hard.


    A loud bang" The terrifying shock wave spread violently, setting off hundreds of meters high waves, along with the huge figure that was constantly receding in the sea.


    It is unbelievable that even if it is going crazy backwards, the hands of this terrifying figure are still firmly grasping the golden dragon tail.


    "How is it possible to keep


    some stunned voice


    In the sound, the two-headed giant dragon looked at the giant beast that was far away and caught the blow of the Golden Dragon King''s dragon tail, and they were all in disbelief.


    Chapter 786: Strong Guards (First)


    Beamon!.1


    Known as the ''King of Land War'', even in the last era, it was a terrifying race that was enough to compete with the real pure-blooded dragon,


    If it weren''t for this--a rare race


    It is estimated that the dragons who become famous are not weaker than friends.


    However, just today.c_


    Under the unbelievable gazes of the jade powerhouses, E Meng, a legendary race, stepped out once again, even more so with the hammer of the dragon''s tail of the ''Golden Dragon Jade''. Shocked everyone.


    "How can it be?."


    "What a joke, this


    kind of power?


    "This guy is a monster, right?


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless giant dragons are dumbfounded, even if the emperor of the transport office


    The corners of the Thunder Dragon''s eyes were all twitching. "Nai Yu Beamon, they didn''t know each other for a day.


    Naturally, I know how scary this monster is


    However, when they saw with their own eyes that this guy forcibly caught the dragon house of that ferocious and terrifying golden dragon, they also looked at each other from a distance.


    It seems helpless, but also like Pang Xing.


    Helpless, of course, Beamon''s power is truly amazing.


    Fortunately, Beamon was on their side.


    And then Senns

 Chapter 687：

    "You guy?"


    Wrinkling his brows slightly, the Golden Dragon King looked at this giant beast with an ominous premonition in his heart.


    The Golden Dragon family is famous all over the world for its body and strength.


    Not to mention the rest, as far as his just-remembering the dragon''s tail is concerned, he blew up the mountains. It is not difficult to tear the sea apart.


    But now..._,


    No more words. Some are just the Golden Dragon King slamming the house. What, the Golden Dragon King has changed drastically.


    Just because, at this time, he actually felt


    -A mighty force came from the dragon house.


    He grinned with an indescribable grimace.


    Beamon pressed down the overturned sea at his chest and exerted his strength violently.


    There was a loud bang, in the eyes of countless giant dragons in disbelief. "The golden dragon king''s body of hundreds of feet is flying uncontrollably.


    Anger from the heart, turned into a shocking dragon


    Can''t wait for the Golden Dragon King to serve again


    It seems to be rooted, and the other foot is even more bent.


    Laughing wildly, with a touch of hearty dripping, the Behemoth Behemoth waved the Golden Dragon King fiercely like a whip.


    Immediately, there was a surge of spiritual power... The silver hair of the Behemoth Behemoth was flying.


    "More and more cheerful too laughing. The Behemoth Behemoth actually slammed the body of the Golden Dragon Lord into the three islands.


    There was a loud bang, and the entire island was torn apart and shattered in response. The sky was full of dust.


    The sudden pain spread all over the Golden Dragon King''s body in an instant. 72 capacity


    Even the head is a bit confusing.


    pain,


    unimaginable pain_.


    However, this is not the end, because his small half of the dragon''s tail is still in the hands of the monster.


    Laughing loudly, the Behemoth Behemoth once again lifted the body of the Golden Dragon King. towards the other


    Fang Hui slammed into the sea fiercely.


    "Boom.." _~e''s waves were all set off, and the whole sea seemed to be cracked.


    It was accompanied by the neighing of the Golden Dragon King that seemed to be extremely angry.


    Long Yin shook the sky and shook the world.


    The golden spiritual power is like a ladder of flames from his body.


    The body ignites, and even the sea is a fish-teng


    angry,


    Furious to the extreme..


    Being swayed by such a monster like a toy. It has completely angered this Dragon King.


    And at this moment,


    A meteor fell from the sky, and a sliver of starlight that is hard to find for ordinary people has cut through the sky in an instant.


    With a roar, a giant pit appeared in the deepest corner of Long Island, which was like a small continent.


    And in the depths of the (cdci) giant pit, there are countless branches swaying.


    Immediately after


    . This is more restrictive


    Spiritual power surged, and a huge willow tree that covered the sky and the sun rose from the ground.


    However, Yu Ziyu still worked hard to control Zibao''s body, only two or three hundred meters tall was enough to 28


    Bi Yi, too tall and easy to attract the attention of the battlefield.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s strong men clearly had the upper hand.


    The dragon clan headed by the two dragon kings. Yu Ziyu''s guards and the emperor crocodile, they suppressed the power of every hand.


    Even the most rebellious Golden Dragon King was planted on the spot because he did not recognize the terrifying beast like Beamon. of


    Fighting recklessly with a beast like Beamon, isn''t it to kill Zhi Dao Ma?


    Even if the dragon is so, how many dragons were killed by Beamon in my last era?


    And now._


    Raising her eyes, she glanced at the Golden Dragon King, who was already furious. Yu Ziyu also said softly.


    "It''s too late now..


    In the sigh, Yu Ziyu has already seen


    Not far away, a faint light was silently walking towards the Golden Dragon King.


    This is "Teng Snake" 2 is all black, but it exudes a dim light. It looks very mysterious


    Variation


    Alien snake.


    However, this little guy has already set foot in the four extraordinary dangers, and under the cultivation of Yu Ziyu, he has stepped into the extraordinary fourth-order insect stage.


    Not to mention its own combat power, but a highly poisonous body is extremely terrifying.


    It can be said that she is highly poisonous. Unless a powerhouse of the same rank has special means, even if he does not die, his combat power will be greatly reduced.


    "Until now, as Yu Ziyu''s guard


    Member, she quietly swept towards the Golden Dragon King.


    In the open mouth, a pair of poisonous fangs exuding a faint light were revealed.


    Cong Lai is not happy


    face to face him. Partner with Beamon.


    Beamon fought hard in front of him, and his combat power was unparalleled.


    And she just sneaked a sneak attack while the strong enemy was entangled with Beamon.


    But it is one of the few unsolved combinations in the history of the Guard.


    What is worth mentioning here is that although the guards under Yu Ziyu''s command are complicated, there are two or two teams of big names.


    Combine the pros and cons to choose your own partner.


    Like Beamon renting a snake, they are a pair of partners.


    There is also the big snake, 118 Qi, and the dream beast who set foot on the extraordinary fourth-order not long ago is also a pair of partners.


    The Eight Ridge Snake is able to devour fear. With fear: as food, relying on dream beasts can flood into dreams, weave nightmares, 2 sitting


    The red lotus platypus is a partner with Livia, the king of the new generation of sea beasts.


    One is that, like a volcano, the eruption is never-ending, and it is about a large-scale attack.


    There are few enemies at the same level.


    The other is in the deep sea. It is already a deep-sea giant that can overturn the entire Taihai Sea


    The two are unexpectedly matched.


    Chapter 787: The Discovery of Dragon Island (Second)


    "After this battle. They should have made more progress."


    Looking at the increasingly fierce battlefield. Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    The Red Dragon Queen has set off a dragon flame that swept over ten thousand meters, evaporating the Taihai Sea.


    However, she is facing elemental ice


    As a family of ice dragons-, I am terrifying


    The word "Yuansu" is added in front of it.


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and Yu Ziyu froze as soon as she saw the red sea sweeping over 10,000 meters raised by the Red Dragon Queen.


    At the same time, the chill is surging...I element Qin Jiao will travel thousands of miles


    All of them turned into the deep ice field where Xi Ruo came to the Ice Age._


    In the cold and tender drink, countless chills condensed in the sky. In a moment, it turned into ice thorns all over the sky. ""Heart


    "Shh, shh, shh..."_


    Accompanied by the dense sound of breaking the air, there were countless ice carvings with a chilling air. It all falls like raindrops


    It can be seen to the naked eye that a fist-sized ice thorn falls into the sea, freezing all the 100-meter sea area. ;


    But now, there are thousands of them, and there is no end in sight, but it is a rain of ice thorns that covers more than half of the city. It''s all about watching the Red Dragon Queen


    Pour away.


    "Bang, bang, research empty small"


    With a second straight, the Red Dragon Queen''s spiritual dizziness couldn''t be resisted.


    One: A crisp sound. A corner of the spiritual shield was shattered.


    And in the broken corner, countless ice thorns shot towards the body of the Red Dragon Queen like raindrops.


    "Hum, the Red Dragon Queen doesn''t care much either.


    Not to mention that her body is like magma moving hot


    Her dragon scales alone are not enough for these ice thorns.


    However, just for a moment, the Red Dragon Queen''s heart arose - wipe


    unspeakable danger


    "This is." Update


    Under the subconscious vigilance, the Red Dragon Queen saw that the ice thorns close to her gradually converged and turned into a loach shape.


    Peck, it should be said to be a dragon.


    This guy is called Jiaolong''.


    And now,


    Through the elementalization of the elemental ice dragon, which is close to the Red Dragon Queen, the body is violently rolled, but the body of the Red Dragon Queen is wrapped around.


    ; Immediately after.


    "Freeze me," Absolute Zero.


    In the light drink, the chill that seems to freeze the soul has passed.


    It''s spreading, even the Red Dragon Girl Jade can''t help but shudder.


    Then, under her unbelievable gaze, part of her body turned into ice cubes.


    And this terrifying chill. It continued to spread, coming towards her whole body


    lbs "Tsk tsk...Xiao Bai''s coldness is getting stronger and stronger, and he actually starts to touch the law.


    ? With some admiring voices, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied.


    This is not wasting his training all the way


    Until now, all his confidants have grown up, and even in the world of Canglan, he can stand alone.


    And this is really commendable.


    However, as Yu Ziyu said, L

 Chapter 688：

    More than the fourth rank, he can still help, but the road in the future is four dangers. , but to go on their own, each existence has its own path. ,


    At this point, even Yu Ziyu can''t help Taiminge


    At most, in terms of resources, allow some.


    In this way, it is also determined that Yu Ziyu''s training of these confidants to the extraordinary fourth-order is the limit.


    However, after thinking about it, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly, and she laughed out loud.


    Until now, he has cultivated nine beasts, left and right guardians, and even elemental generals. Most of them have set foot on the four extraordinary dangers, which is enough.


    As for, haven''t set foot yet. Force, after pondering for a while, Yu Ziyu''s heart is also.


    "The old seventh leader Zhoulong Li, the old eight glacier mammoths, and the right protector-the snake princess who was once one of the ten fiercest men in the mainland. _


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    . These guys are all his cronies.


    Loyalty speaks for itself.


    And as his power continued to expand.


    There will be more and more strong ones. Well, the real trustworthy guy


    Just group it.


    So, if you can take care of it, you have to take good care of it.


    ''Look for a chance to open up to these little guys


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned and looked towards Longdao Shenwai.


    When it came, he had already noticed that there were several breaths of life in a corner of Long Island.


    And these breaths, if the guess is good, should be some young dragons and dragon eggs.


    read this. Yu Zijian''s spiritual power surged.


    - blood red eyes


    It also slowly opened above the tree.


    In an instant, Yu Ziyu''s sense of heaven and earth was clear for a few minutes.


    And this is the additional ability n of the eye of the sky. Can greatly enhance the perception.


    Just like now, when the eyes of the sky are opened, the entire Long Island is included in Yu Ziyan''s perception, and even some weak monsters are trembling deep in the lair, and Yu Ziyu can feel it.


    ."Eighteen young dragons, and five more dragons


    "With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu couldn''t stop laughing deep in his eyes.


    It''s a surprise


    day, more


    The important thing is that Yu Ziyu noticed that among the five dragon eggs, there was a strong aura of the Lan Zongqiu clan.


    If nothing else, it should be a pure-blooded dragon clan, that is to say, the kind of heaven''s favored person who can step into the extraordinary fourth-order as an adult.


    Zhiyu other young dragons and dragon eggs. The talent is not weak, and it is much easier to set foot on the fourth tier than the regular tax family.


    And in this way, it also means that Yu Ziyu has also gained the extraordinary fourth rank of the second soil position.


    A rare laugh, Lin Ziyu''s spiritual power is also surging.


    One branch after another. They are all continuously extended, and they have actually crossed several fields.


    kilometer


    Shoot towards all corners of Long Island.


    And just after that, in Yu Ziyu''s smiling eyes, two young dragons and five dragon eggs were rolled up by branches and brought back.


    "Let''s go to the Lake of Life in the Birth Space for a while, how much talent can you improve? 16


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu ignored the struggles of the young dragons and threw them directly into the green vortex that opened.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu selectively ignored the screams of the giant dragons waiting for the young dragons and dragon eggs on the Dragon Island.


    And did not directly obliterate __


    After the entire Dragon Island has returned to him, these giant dragons will be able to see their children_. "Wanmu, with Yu Ziyu''s training, these youngsters can only grow up to dragon eggs.


    According to Yu Ziyu, this should be a great opportunity for these young dragons and even dragon eggs.


    Bi Yi, thanks to Yu Ziyu''s fancy, but others can''t ask for it. Four


    Chapter 788: The Suppression of the Dragon Race (Third)


    After placing all eight baby dragons and five dragon eggs in the lake of life in the living space, Yu Ziyu was not idle either.


    Now, he still has too many things to do. It needs to be done.


    For example,


    "Boom, boom..."_


    Accompanied by the surge of Dao spiritual power. The roots of his trees have turned over like a dragon, constantly rushing to the depths "for u


    At the same time, in the depths of Long Island, there are many spiritual stone mines buried deep in Long Island. Also trembling slightly.


    Immediately after._


    "Gollum, Gollum


    Like swallowing, Yu Ziyu''s countless tree roots glowed with colorful luster.


    It has to be said that the dragon family is indeed rich. "" There are even several super-large Lingshili.


    One of them, the wolf is Zhijian''s super-large light-type spirit stone mine D


    With this spiritual stone mine, Yu Ziyu''s bright space is likely to expand several times.


    Maybe as the Thunder Dragon said, their dragons like shiny things.


    In the deepest part of Long Island, Yu Ziyu discovered countless spar.


    \"Spar. The gathering of spiritual power, the mutant beasts of this world


    r is a unique product of Warcraft.


    And now, in the depths of Dragon Island. This kind of spar is meant to be piled up like a mountain.


    Among them, some are even more dazzling and dare not look directly.


    To ask for four dangerous spar, this is the most precious thing captured by the dragon race hunting the extraordinary fourth-order monster.


    In addition to these spar, there are


    Some spar that exudes a touch of dragon power. Bian Ruo, if Yu Ziyu guessed right, these nets should be the dragon crystals recovered after the death of the dragon clan.


    These spar are very precious.


    is a very important strategic resource


    They have a lot of pure spiritual power in themselves. Just because they created themselves in their bodies, engraved with traces of heaven and earth like a formation, they are a great attraction to Yu Ziyu.


    "With these fourth-order spar or even dragon crystal, I am afraid that there will be a qualitative change in my research on the formation method, and even really develop a product that is suitable for the guardian of the Tao.


    In the murmur, Yu Zishe''s face also showed a touch of excitement.


    It was rare for him to be so excited.


    However, now facing these innumerable spar, Yu Ziyu also knew that the invasion of Dragon Island really made a lot of money


    worthy of the number


    The giant dragon clan, who is called "rich to the enemy country", is truly unparalleled in the harvesting and even gathering of this wealth.


    hey


    Heart smile. Yu Ziyu is also welcome, a tree root buried deep in the ground is violent


    Out, and immediately swept away these three dangers and even the spar above the third order.


    The spar of the fifth or second order or even below is useless to him.


    Don''t need to collect.


    The face is in the midst of this round of shaming. The entire Long Island was also smashed by him three feet.


    Log stone mine, spar naturally needless to say


    even some


    The hides of the third- and fourth-order lame beasts contain a lot of spiritual power, and even some spiritual flowers and fruits in Long Island. Yu Ziyu is also not letting go.


    At this time, looking up, the entire Dragon Island is above. Countless tree roots broke out. Like a serpent-like attacking every corner


    Occasionally, there are begging dragons and even giant dragons to stop them, which is also: a face-to-face room. turned into nutrients for the roots.


    "Ding, you have killed the extraordinary third-order Yalong. The evolution point of the 2000-order blue dragon, the evolution point +3000


    Quietly listening to the voice ringing in the ear


    Zhen Ziyu didn''t care too much either.


    Now, in addition to the same level, and even wantonly killing, how difficult it is to meet his needs with this number of evolution points.


    That is, the amount consumed by an epiphany.


    Moreover, there are still tens of millions of k points, and a short period of time should be enough.


    In a few days, he can send his apostle Yun to every corner of the Canglan world to suppress the battlefield.


    Today, his apostles kill. All can bring him evolution points and. The conversion rate is still low.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu would naturally not have to make frequent shots, so as not to fall into the name of a ''world-destroying demon tree state''.


    Such a bad reputation should be left to the apostles to bear.


    Although he doesn''t care about fame


    Bi Yi, now he is about to become the ruler of the two worlds on the bright side..


    If the reputation is too bad, it will be detrimental to the king''s future rule... _ It will not be able to see the light.


    Shaking his head helplessly. Pressing the thoughts in his heart, Yu Ziyu scraped the entire Long Island in just half a day.


    At the same time, a treasure house in the depths of the life space is also piled up with mountains of spar, the flower of grace, and the fruit.


    certainly,


    Yu Ziqiang has not yet extracted several super-large spirit stone mines on Long Island.


    In a short period of time, he will stay at Dragon Island


    These are not in a hurry


    , and at this time,


    Above the sky, the war seems to be coming to an end.


    Looking up, there are still two giant dragons. Either they have been transformed into statues, or they have been chained by a chain of lightning.


    but. The worst thing is to encounter the crocodile and the giant dragon with such ferocious monsters as Beamon.


    In the blood dripping, even the scales on the body are too shattered.


    Ann, for example, the Golden Dragon King.


    Before, he was rebellious. At this moment, it looks like a dead eggplant, and the breath is sluggish.


    And the golden dragon scales on the body are even more fragmented and the flesh and blood are blurred_


    Some of the flesh and blood even turned black, as if poisoned.


    "It seems a little sad


    Sighing in his heart, Yu Ziyu also looked at his subordinates.


    ,not bad.


    It should be that the number of strong people is relatively large, and most of them are besieged.

 Chapter 689：

    Except for the civet cat among the guards who were seriously injured, the other daimyo suffered minor injuries.


    "Wish even, like the elemental ice dragon, the emperor crocodile


    such a guy. Not even injured.


    At this moment, Xiping noticed Yu Ziyu''s familiar gaze, and a low voice suddenly echoed in the air.


    "Master, it is fortunate that your subordinates are not humiliated, and you have suppressed the entire dragon clan."


    Saying this, a huge beast in the sea also slowly raised its head and looked directly in the direction of Yu Ziyu


    The fourth beast under Ju Ziyu''s command just arrived 2 long ago, and it took away half of the power of Longdao''s small earth and turned it into a piece of armor.


    Now, the body is so huge that it is half exposed when standing on the sea.


    Cut off.


    "Among them, of course, there is a shallow sea nearby.


    But more is because of 3c9, his size is too huge, like a city, terrifying to the extreme.


    Just "Well, well done,


    With a slight jaw, the whole Ziyu is also satisfied


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also ordered:


    "Sweep the battlefield, then count the spoils


    "Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu also watched


    The dragon clan who was suppressed by embarrassment


    .Added:


    "By the way, all giant dragons and even Yalongs who have set foot on the extraordinary fourth-order will be banished to the ''Void Space'', and the powerhouses below the fourth-order will be imprisoned by themselves."


    ��Yes... master volume��


    In the deep response, Di E was already smiling and looking at the huge vortex slowly opening up in the sky.


    As deep as a black hole.


    But it is purple surging u/


    This is a space named ''Void''_


    The land of exile, the prison of the strong!_


    Chapter seven hundred and eighty-ninth killing the gods (first)


    After simply explaining the treatment of the Dragon Clan, Lu Ziyu no longer pays attention.


    Today, he only needs to dominate the overall situation.


    As for the rest, he shouldn''t worry about it


    Bi Yi, Nine Tails, Bull Demon and even Emperor Crocodile are all enough to stand on their own _


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness changed


    It is also looking at the space with the name of ''Void''.


    In the depths of this space. Now there are strong men one after another, or sit still. Or growl.


    It is a pity, however, that the entire ''empty space, space, is no way to go to heaven''


    , there is no door


    No matter how loud they roar, all they get is a dead silence.


    At this time, his eyes turned. "Hee Ziyu''s gaze is not far away, 24 is a hazy figure shrouded in holy light.


    God of nature.


    One of the three gods of the Canglan world.


    The strength is good, but what makes Yu Ziyu more concerned is..._


    In the evening, Yu Ziyu was already watching


    I [race, god.


    Equal risk: Tier 4.


    Shepherd energy, the power of nature_one can reconcile nature and peace


    Balance, control the life of all things


    Special Ability 23: Attunement - A state that can easily stabilize nature..


    Accelerate growth - one can consume divine power to urge all things to accelerate growth e


    "Healing - Healing others with divine power can quickly recover from injuries.


    Natural Halo - 2.. Supernatural power_ During the movement, a halo is also opened, which is enough to greatly improve the recovery speed of the injury..


    The natural word light drops a green beam one by one, blasting through everything that must be


    Taking a deep look... Yu Ziyu also felt pregnant.


    No wonder, the **** of nature is


    Canglan World can''t lift its head.


    Not to mention the beast god, that is, the **** of war, who suppressed him to the death.


    His ability alone is 50 to 60 percent similar to the Tree of Life.


    However, compared to Deaf Yu Zhishu who has already set foot in the demigod, he is still in the middle stage of the fourth-order extraordinary, and he is talking about ability. Not a grade at all.


    In other words, he is a low-profile version of the Tree of Life.


    , but, it is worth mentioning that the tree of life conceived the elves. And this guy also followed the same pattern and created the first druid in the Canglan world.


    And he became a Druid


    clan


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu did not hide the pity on her face.


    A **** like this really has no potential at all.


    In the insects of the gods, they are nothing but ants


    You must know that although the group of gods is very tall, they value the so-called power very much.


    And this power is the innate talent of all things.


    It''s just that the natural talent is born, and the level of power should be higher.


    Because, as the power grows with itself, it also feeds back to the world, so it has part of the ability to control the world.


    like a dream


    The power of the Illusory God is a dream, so she can control the dreams of all beings in the Canglan world.


    And the power of the beast **** is war, so war is the core of his becoming stronger


    If other creatures have poor natural talents


    You can also make up for it with effort.


    "The power of the gods is poor, and it will be like that for a lifetime.


    And this is the core reason why the **** of nature is quite humble among the three gods. 2


    Compared with the beast god, and the dream god. He is completely uncompetitive.


    Bi Yi, this world has already given birth to the tree of life


    To a certain extent, the existence of the Tree of Life makes his natural control over the world drop too much..._m and. More important is the power-


    - Natural stress, and does not have much growth in itself. "


    In the words of the gods, power is divided into three, six, nine, and the power of the **** of nature.


    It''s just inferior...


    "Although you are useless. But your existence is very valuable to me."


    "Ooh, there is a corner outside the _''Void''_ space. It is also slowly torn.


    a moment


    , a huge crack appeared.


    And just in the depths of the crack, a giant dragon head like a mountain has moved out.


    Qinglong, the main root of Yu Hanyu.


    Now, it has been peeping at the gods


    Yes, gods.


    And all of this is only because the existence of the **** of nature is for Lu Ziyu''s Qinglong body


    No difference jade tonic...


    If you can successfully usurp power. Yu Ziyu''s body of a blue dragon can be transformed into the gods of the nine great spaces... Cong and control the growth of all things in the nine great spaces. "You know, the Nine Great Spaces


    Now the distance to become a small world is only one step away


    And now, at this step, S lies in perfection.


    The more perfect the nine dimensions are, the higher the possibility of becoming a small world.


    And God, what is it 3


    To put it simply, it is just a kind of higher life bred by the world consciousness, exercising the rights granted by the world.


    The stronger the world, the stronger the gods.


    And now Yu Ziyu, as the master of the nine dimensions, wants to usurp the power of the **** of nature, so that Qingcheng becomes the nature of the nine dimensions. No, it is more accurate_


    god.


    At that time, under the guidance of Qinglong, the possibility of Jiutai Space becoming a small world will greatly increase.


    Farmers of course. This is not important yet.


    Most importantly, c_


    A smile flashed deep in his eyes. Yu: Zi Yuji is a small tree the size of a palm looking at Qinglong''s head.


    The blood tree, the most powerful person in the world of Canglan.


    Now, it has become the companion spirit of Qinglong


    In the future, there will be a -610-guard weapon that may become Qinglong. __


    , but this tree of life.


    Approaching Qing Pang to check the power of the **** of nature has done him a great deal, and may even go a step further.


    Cultivation is a constant evolution process.


    And Qinglong, as the first to go to the sacred with the control of life, is not a fixed beauty.


    And this one the **** of nature. But it can make up for the lack of Qinglong. Let him take charge of the ''force of nature''.


    Not much to say, the blue dragon protruding from the depths of the ''Void'' space looked at the **** of nature with a hint of coldness.


    For a moment, without hesitation


    And the reaction, the body is a violent shock.


    Immediately afterwards, a heart-piercing scream, the **** of nature has turned into a wisp of smoke under the dragon''s claws protruding from the blue dragon.


    Only a group of green light, quiet


    At the fourth rank, it is naturally impossible to resist the full blow of the Qinglong body. What he did was to disperse his consciousness.


    If after the year of the king, the consciousness will be reunited. This


    A **** of nature still has a day of rebirth.

 Chapter 690：

    But, I believe, he will never wait for that day,


    Chapter 790 Become God (Second)


    "Have I become a god-killer too?_"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s face was full of playfulness.


    God, "For him now. It''s nothing more than that.


    But, yes, aren''t the gods just some higher races? 7 It''s just that compared to the elves, and even the single races like giant dragons, gods are even rarer.


    Even in the last era, there was a saying that the more famous gods born in a world, the more powerful the world was, __


    However, the most powerful world. There are no more than ten thousand gods born.


    And that wait


    The world is already above the heavens and the world, and it is a giant force in the true sense.


    Listening to the golden monkey, it seems to be called: Wan. Temple''_!


    The mind is like a smile. Yu Zi, whose consciousness has already descended on the body of the blue dragon, raised his eyes and took a deep look at the green light group not far away.


    Eyes condensed, the text of Xing Qing E analysis has emerged.


    [Power: the power of nature - able to reconcile nature and balance, control the growth of all things, and automatically


    Power, the natal gift of the gods. It can also be said to be the authority of God.


    It is a kind endowed by the origin of the world


    powerful ability.


    At the moment, the meaning of this power to Yu Ziyu is more of a reference


    Bi Yi, this power. It is the nature that controls the world of Canglan.


    In other worlds, this power is difficult to influence.


    Unless that strange world has no gods. Or it has long been eroded by the source consciousness of Canglan World.


    And this is why the gods like to set off a ''war of the gods''_


    Only smoke their strength depends on the strength of the world, only the world of Kaishen continues to expand, and the power they have. will be more terrifying.


    And this time.


    Long Yin gradually rose, Yu Ziyu was controlling Qinglong''s body and slowly opened his mouth.


    With a terrifying suction. this


    A green light group also poured into Yu Ziyu''s mouth.


    There was a loud noise, and countless values ??were circulating in Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    There is a small grass rooted in the grassland, spring and autumn come, but it has been circulating for a lifetime.


    There is a tree that rises from the ground and stands for a hundred years.


    What is even more terrifying is that Yu Ziyu seems to have turned into a forest, entrenched in a certain corner of the world for a long time..._


    At this moment, Yu


    Tzuyu seemed to be transformed into all things in nature, and even the whole body exuded a mysterious and mysterious aura.


    "Is this the view of the gods?"


    Heart murmured. Yu Ziyu is also enlightened.


    This is what the **** of nature saw and heard


    Loving him is too natural a god, if in an ordinary world he is the embodiment of nature.


    Raising my hand, flash floods erupted


    With a wave of hands, the tsunami rolled back.


    However, today is not an ordinary world


    This is an extraordinary time.


    In this era,


    The strong can destroy mountains and mountains, and cut rivers and seas.


    The so-called ''natural'' is not enough to be awe-inspiring.


    As a result, the authority of the ancestor of nature is also drastically reduced.


    Not to mention, there is also the God of Dreams and the God of Beasts competing with him for the authority of the world.


    Still, the tree of life will not be mentioned.


    This is a thorn in his heart forever.


    According to Blue Star: ''Jishengyu


    He Shenggao 2''_


    Like the tree of life, although such a divine tree is not a god, its level of life is not much different from that of a god.


    What''s more, the Tree of Life has strengthened him by a few chips.


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat intimidated by the fate of the **** of nature.


    However, that is all in the past.


    Just because, Yu Ziyu''s Qinglong body will be entrenched in the depths of the nine great spaces. Incarnate as a new generation of gods, but also the supreme god! 4!


    Suddenly a high-pitched dragon roared. Jiutai space is a shock 2


    Immediately afterwards, in the nine major spaces, thousands of beings were stunned and horrified, and the sky was actually shattered. "Yes, broken.


    Fragmented like a mirror.


    At the same time, a body that is too huge to describe. Already appeared in the broken sky.


    It was a green body, like a giant herring, but it was covered with green yttrium flakes.


    Every scale is as big as a millstone


    It was even more shimmering. , noble and extraordinary.


    Long Yin became more and more high, resounding through the nine major spaces.


    In the stunned eyes of the Mermaid King and the nine-tailed powerhouses, in the sky above the life space, the dragon head has reached out and must


    The two dragon beards are even more beautiful in the wind.


    life space,


    It is the core of the nine major dimensions and the void space is the most important of the nine major dimensions. Also the last z.


    click


    Two: The sound is crisp, and a huge cyan dragon tail has been pulled out from the void.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu''s body looks like now.


    The indescribably huge body is entrenched in the sky of the nine dimensions.


    Chi


    "must be the guardian of the world


    leader four


    "I will lead the world of Nine Heavens back to prosperity and strength"


    The vast voice resounded through the nine spaces. It was like an oath


    It''s like a promise.


    And at the same time. like a response


    The two second-generation building trees supporting the nine spaces of the Nine Realms of the Sky suddenly flashed green lights that were on and off.


    ian


    At this time,


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    There was a sound from the door, and a terrible (promised) roar suddenly sounded at the end of the space.


    Visible to the naked eye, every space is exhausted


    It started to expand endlessly.


    At the same time, the four generation of building trees that support the space also seem to be injected with something.


    What power is actually growing.


    Hold the sky higher. Press the earth deeper.


    blood on time. If you pay attention to the second generation of building wood, you will definitely be able to find it. There are actually green dragons roaming around their tree bodies.


    Qinglong wandered and continued to expand.


    But it turned into a dragon-shaped pattern, lingering around the tree.


    Build wood, communicate this world.


    Under the intentional guidance of Yu Ziyu, Qinglong has already carried the consciousness of the "Nine Realms of Heaven", which is equivalent to the existence of God.


    As the existence of communication Qinglong, these second-generation construction wood also obtained Qinglong


    feed


    Qinglong power training.


    While becoming more rigid, it is also more vital.


    Chapter 791: Creating Life - Origin Spirit (Third)


    This is creation.


    Unimaginable great creation.


    For all the reason, at the moment when Yu Ziyu controlled the body of Qinglong and turned it into the **** of Guanzhilongjie. Under the guidance of Qinglong, the Nine Realms of the Sky were also promoted towards the Small World.


    Small world, 12. Even if it is only a small world, it is extremely difficult to be promoted.


    Just because this is the level where the main room can only be eroded.


    Mostly, only the masters of the Transcendent Earth Rank can open up small worlds.


    However, even if the master opens up a small world


    also need to prepare too much


    However, Yu Ziyu is in


    Amidst great opportunities again and again, the time has finally come!


    With the nine worlds of the great supernatural powers, the evolution of the nine great spaces..__ "After the rain, I even won the fairy of the human race.


    : Origin of creation s source m_


    Good Fortune 2


    what is that?


    That is the supreme source, even if it is just a wisp, it is enough to make Yu Ziyu benefit.


    And the promotion of the Nine Realms of Heaven. this


    There is no such thing as a ray of good fortune.


    As for the others, Yu Ziyu even has the second-generation Jianmu given by Tongtian Jianmu, which supports the nine spaces and makes them stand alone.


    world, with the ability to develop its own ''world consciousness''


    Jinzhen, under the accumulation of these kinds of opportunities, the promotion of the Nine Realms of the Sky to the Small World has long been a certainty.

 Chapter 691：

    Not to mention the small world, even promotion to the big world is a possibility.


    Bi Yi, great supernatural power, a strand of the origin of creation. There is also the second generation of Jianmu.. 760_ This kind of sum is really not something that ordinary people can find.


    And now._


    Qinglong comprehends the power of the **** of nature. bear. The world consciousness of the ''Nine Realms of Heaven'' has also completed the last step z-guidance.


    Yes, bootstrap. for w


    I have the capital to advance to the small world. What I lack is guidance.


    now. Qinglong turned into God, and everything came naturally.


    The Jiutai space in the Nine Realms of the Sky is constantly expanding, as if there is no speed in the realm.


    At the same time, an extremely rich life force has spewed out from Cong Taidi.


    This is the essence of life..


    An ability that Qinglong has just awakened.


    Now, turning into a **** naturally requires a world of grace.


    in this way. Qinglong also makes the earth in the nine great spaces spew out the essence of life. It makes all things nourish E.


    s The naked eye can see, one after another - the trees are rising from the ground.


    In just a few breaths, the forest after another has been imprinted into the eyes of many mutant beasts.


    , and this is just the beginning.


    "Han


    As the dragon roar gradually rose, above the sky, dark clouds rolled back.


    In a moment, the (cdcf) drizzle has already fallen from the nine heavens.


    And this rain is no ordinary rain.


    It is a spiritual rain that contains a lot of power of life.


    Even an extraordinary third-order mutant beast, bathing in this rain is too beneficial


    . .


    Too much spouting life essence. Spiritual rain fell from the sky.


    sh


    However, is this still the end?


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also followed the insights of usurpation, and did the last and most devious thing to create life gold.


    A complete world not only has complete laws, but even the movement of the stars in the sky


    There should be a life that belongs to this world.


    However, not every small world has the power to create life 2


    However, one thing is certain


    That


    That is, if the small world wants to be promoted to the big world in the future, then it is necessary to create life.


    face now, as the master of the world


    Qinglong will act on behalf of the sky and create life.


    It''s just that he didn''t create it.


    Rather, he holds a companion weapon - the tree of life,


    "Long Han sounded, and the palm-sized tree standing on top of Qinglong''s head also shook violently.


    Immediately after..


    "Yes, my master e"


    The tree of life, which has long understood the meaning of Qinglong, has already flown from the top of Qinglong''s head.


    like a shooting star,


    The tree of life has been shot towards a mountain.


    Immediately, as the roots spread, the size of the tree of life continued to expand.u_


    Short morality. A breath has turned into a thousand-meter-high Giant Spiritual Mind, _


    At this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see that in the indefinite flashing of the countless leaves of this giant tree, countless spiritual powers containing a lot of life are constantly gathering.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that one flower after another is born on the tree of life.


    Not much, much more precisely nine flowers.


    And at the same time, as if thinking of something, Lin Ziyu also


    A violent surge of energy.


    Boom, boom, boom..."


    Accompanied by a loud yellow bang. The nine major spaces were all shocked.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that a spiritual light rises in every space, and they all shoot towards the life space where the tree of life is located.


    In a short time, the air of life is like a sky with a broken mirror, and eight auras descend.


    And the green aura rising from the life space, at the same time shoots towards the nine flower bones formed by the tree of life. 2 even merged in a moment, and even the color of the nine bones changed.


    Aura from Void Space. will flower bone


    blossoms infested into a deep purple e


    The aura from the flame space infects the flower bones into the deep red of the flame ship.


    e Again, this is the life that Yu Ziyu and the tree of life have perfectly matched with the urn.


    Yes, life.


    The life that belongs to this world.


    It also integrates some of the origins of the Nine Tai Spaces, thus turning it into a life with the origin.


    And Yu Ziyu named it "Original Qingling".


    Above the elves, it is a powerful race.


    There are only power positions, and maybe there will always be only nine positions.


    But all of them are the favored sons of heaven, and can even be said to be the ''children of the world''.


    Born to be a fourth-order student..._


    "He has the most beautiful posture of the elf.


    And the other... not much to say.


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu looked at the nine flowers and bones borne by the tree of life, and her eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    In the faint, he saw nine large flower bones, each with a humanoid figure like a baby, constantly pregnant.


    Zhiyu, how long will it take to get pregnant.


    Yu Ziyu didn''t know. n. do not want to know.


    But, there are 10,000 things for sure. The more pine they bred. The potential is even more terrifying.


    Bi Yi, at this time, with Yu Ziyu''s tacit approval, the Tree of Life has already begun to extract the power of the nine great spaces.


    Complete too world. Law, Spirituality.


    Even life is indispensable.


    The small world is a world of its own. Strengthen self-pregnancy spiritual power.


    As for the different space and even the secret realm. It is a space, at most, it can absorb spiritual power and even living things from the effect world.


    Chapter seven hundred and ninety-two in charge of the night - the moon **** (fourth more)


    The promotion of the small world seems to be quiet from the outside.


    At least, Long Island is peaceful.


    Some are just the nine-color vortex surrounding Yu Ziyu, trembling slightly. Even with the vortex, the depths are getting deeper and deeper


    However, it is. n. As a small world, it has become a world of its own, which is enough to isolate most of the perception of the world. "9ns2


    And Yu Ziyu has nine great worlds


    The world is connected to the world, and its ability to isolate the world is also greatly improved.


    It can be said in this way that Yu Ziyu''s Nine Realms of the Heavens are the most extreme places in the world to perceive.


    The ability is even not inferior to the ordinary big world. It is enough to resist the peeping of the master and even some of the powerhouses in the eternal realm.


    As for the origin of the universe, the source consciousness.


    Baocai Cong will never cast its unbelievable and unreasonable actions unless Yu Ziyu does something against the sky and attracts the attention of Kong Kong.


    After all, a small world, even a


    The promotion of this world is too small for it.


    As far as Yu Ziyu knew. The only thing that can attract the consciousness of the origin of the universe is the Eternal Realm, even beyond the Eternal Value Realm. An almost unspeakable horror exists...


    Only that kind of existence has the potential to overturn this piece of the universe..._" Of course, the calm outside does not mean that the inside is also "hu Jing e"


    In the Jiutai space of the insect of eyes that Yu Ziyu looked at, it was like turning the river overturned. It was almost turned upside down.


    The endless expansion of space. The transfer of relief is already the size of a continent of Blue Star.


    Land, sea, and even the sky. There are incredible changes.


    What Yu Ziyu cared about most was the stars in the sky.


    This is the star array that Yu Ziyu used to draw the infinite stars.


    and order,


    Thousands of stars. As if there is life, it turns endlessly in the sky of the nine major dimensions.


    Every round of rotation brings a piece of stars.


    Just like now, this piece of stars that seems to rise in the east and set in the west, when the flame space rises, the flame space is already dazzling. The concentration of spiritual power is greatly increased.


    And not long after, the stars fell on the top of the mountain, and the boundless night also enveloped the flame space:.


    And this is the sky of Lu Ziyu''s nine too small world.


    Taking thousands of stars as ''yang'', attracting endless starlight in one world after another


    then


    , when it fell. The world seemed to fall into the night.


    "Hush thousands of stars turn the world into day, so the boundless night should also be


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness has been pulled to the vital space.


    In the deepest part of the living space.


    There is a jade tree that looks like it is wearing morning frost, standing quietly.


    This is laurel.


    The second of Jiang Ziyu''s apostles.


    Of course, this is not Qi Gui''s body, but a clone of her, which she cultivated with a piece of tree root, and I root Yu Ziyu''s living space insect.


    As such,


    Even if she has traveled thousands of miles, she can still communicate with Yu Ziyu through this avatar-like existence.


    It''s just too much mental energy.


    After a long conversation, it is estimated that Ming Yuegui can''t bear it.

 Chapter 692：

    She whispered softly, as if she sensed something, and the distant Yushu suddenly trembled.


    Immediately after,


    In the very excited call, still very far away on the moon, the exhaustion of the real immortal laurel is also coming 2


    "I need this z-split of you. Guard me in the dark night and take on the role of arguing against the moon. Can you?"


    Among the rare inquiries, Yu


    Tzuyu also said with a smile like a leek 2


    "Standing in the dark?"


    Slightly startled, only then did Yuegui realize that Ruling had already undergone great changes.


    And just for a moment, as if he understood something, Laurel was also pleasantly surprised:


    "Master, shouldn''t this be _


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also took the lead


    Immediately, after looking at Yuegui again, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Now, my body of a blue dragon. At a time when the heaven and the earth have sympathized with each other, I can even seal a god.


    If you are willing, I promise you the position of Moon God, and you will be in charge of the Nine Realms from now on.


    Night..."_


    Listening quietly, and Gui''s face also showed a touch of excitement.


    As the sacred tree of the ancient inheritance, she naturally understands what the gods mean.


    32


    Not a **** clan, but a **** clan.


    Grasp part of the power of a world. Be with the world.


    It''s a very mysterious and scary


    "Master, I will."


    With a touch of indescribable excitement, Yuegui responded immediately.


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied


    Immediately, consciousness descended on Qinglong''s body again.


    In an instant, an indescribable feeling enveloped Zhen Yuyu.


    At this moment, he seems to be with the heaven and the earth


    Raise your eyes, that is, Hao of the Nine Realms of Heaven


    Bowing his head, it is the lush and green land.


    "This is what it feels like to carry a ''world consciousness''.


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also had a kind of enlightenment in his heart.


    "This is not a simple change can. Explain.


    It''s -- a kind of slough that is almost at the level of gold


    Honey at this moment


    is the lord of the world


    The entire nine realms of the sky are in his mind


    When necessary, he can even mobilize the nine worlds of the sky, the power of the nine big and small worlds, to suppress everything.


    However, in this way, the Nine Realms of Heaven also have - it may be severely damaged. r


    It''s good to suppress the weak, but the backlash is too terrifying to suppress the weak.


    "Unless necessary, Yu Ziyu will never


    He took a deep breath and calmed the sudden throbbing in his heart.


    Xia Ziyu is also a long eye condensed. surging its own power


    yes, divine power


    . :


    When he was burdened with "world consciousness"


    Fang, his spiritual power already contained the power of the origin of the world, and thus transformed into divine power. 0.. And here, it can also be seen that the gods encountered are. It''s just a slightly higher spiritual power. \"ns


    There is not much difference between the two


    In addition to divine power, there are so-called


    "Demon power", "magic power", etc. _ and the like 1 are just the second middle of spiritual power.


    It''s just relative to the neutrality and peace of spiritual power _ these powers have a very strong racial color 2


    For example: too much demon power is used by demon clan. Compared with Ling''s "Yan Zi Yaoli", he is even more violent


    And divine power, which is used by the daimyo gods. Compared with spiritual power, it is more vast and powerful.


    "From now on, Qiegui will be in charge of the night: become the moon **** of the nine realms of the sky."_


    While muttering to himself, Yu Ziyu''s vast voice sounded like it resounded in the hearts of all beings in the Nine Realms of Heaven.


    Immediately afterward, as if speaking out.


    "Innumerable powerhouses are horrified


    In the middle, a kind of jade tree rushed up with the half of Tailu where she had rooted, and flew straight to the night.


    deep space.


    "boom.."_


    A loud bang... The nine major spaces were all shaken.


    "Accompanying this is that the Banpo Continent where Laurel takes root, you are constantly shattering, turning into rubble all over the sky.


    And this time,


    During the surge of spiritual power, a terrifying suction force also radiated from the body of Laurel.


    Two loud noises followed by one loud noise, countless.. Zhang Shi turned into. The gravel was gathered towards him, and this was a miniature version of the Blue Star Moon..


    "You still have to have a place where the topic takes root, so that you can be comfortable, and the small world will expand when you change the English-


    , and directly pull the moon in. "


    In the laughter like a silver bell, the laurel is already swaying its branches, shedding the moonlight all over the sky, and the entire earth is illuminated to zero.


    Chapter 793: The Shocking Upheaval (First Update)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 794: Climbing to the sixth level! Starry Sky Xeon (Second Update)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 795: The Realm of Nine Turns (Third)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remembe

 Chapter 693：

    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter seven hundred and ninety-six luxury attribute panel (fourth more)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 797: The first arrogant under the stars (first update)


    Novel border high-speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to calm down his emotions


    Now, the surprises come so quickly that even Wang He is a little rude.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he has really stepped into the sixth level of transcendence, and you have reached the fourth level of the ancient sage''s view.


    And just when Ziyu Tubo "What he doesn''t know is the deepest place in the starry sky far away.


    This is the sky star field.


    Its famous names are self-evident 4


    It is a piece of wood built through the sky, tied with one root


    Looking up, a giant tree propped up a starry sky, and even a star was just a fruit on one of its divine trees.


    Hao Xie / yet majestic r7.. .


    Will "Anti-stars are all propped up.


    And this is the first glimpse under the emperor today - Tongtian Jianmu, and Wo''s endorsement is to replace Tianjianang.


    And now.


    As if he sensed something, he suddenly needed to knock on the tree body.


    Immediately afterwards, a pair of vicissitudes of life fixed on a starry sky far away.


    When straight is amazing.


    As if in admiration, there was also a smile on the face of this divine tree. &District - Rooted Machine Tree


    It has come to the present with a single pill, and even stepped into the extraordinary sixth order. "Party


    It''s not easy.


    Not to mention, his life level is still beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and his content has reached the fourth turn of the sixth order.


    ��Not bad, really good��


    In the worm of lament once, Tongtianjian''s wooden eyelids also had a touch of relief,


    After all - he and Qian Ziyu still have some sympathy.


    It is naturally a surprise to see his achievements like this now.


    but.


    Like thinking of something + Tongtian Jianshu


    The content of this chapter is updated by the latest and fastest update of the novel, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu. Novel baby I have to start from A baby! My eyes are also drawn to one piece after another.


    For a moment, the book imprinted into the eye is a


    Wind is a peerless powerhouse.


    There is a humanoid figure in Z Road. He was as huge as a planet, with no hair all over his body, scales all over his body, and in his half-closed eyes, the stone-filled eyes were full of ice coldness.


    The overall internal qi is as grand as the deep sea, and the age is like a **** and demon walking in the human self.


    The most amazing Guan Jiaotai of the Titan Protoss is a very terrifying super and fifth-order powerhouse.


    On the other side of the leaf, there is a lewd figure on the other side, Dang Bai Yuyi, a woman with an extremely holy face and a golden halo above her head, the peerless genius of the angel family - the holy angel of pants. Has set foot in the extraordinary five


    Tier 4 reigns in the existence of the Angel Star Field.


    One, then another, Shi Xin


    With one toe, there are all the powerful men of absolute extermination.


    They are the seventeen peerless geniuses who are the most destructing stones under the starry sky.


    Each of them is a terrifying existence that saves the extraordinary fifth order.


    However, +2 simply set foot on the extraordinary fifth order. It''s not enough to make Tongtian Jianben look different.


    What Yutian Jianmu cares about is. Each of these powerhouses is pure and talented, and can be called \" peerless _ there is if not the world, prestige.


    Either the main room is a planet, or


    King''s Landing is a star field. .


    There is a terrifying force behind it, supporting it.


    However, now. 1&; The twenty-seven peerless geniuses under the starry sky are all standing back.


    Just because at this moment, a spit emitting a faint light of stone has risen.


    And on top of these z leaves. In the office, there is Lin Yuan''s big version day, and there is Hongru holding up a left starry sky, practicing around nine, and a giant tree like a star.


    \"To be known by these arrogances, it has already been revealed that at this time, someone is afraid that they will no longer be able to sit still if they step into the extraordinary sixth-order 4."


    In the voice with the name Z wiping a smile_Tongtian Jianmu also glanced at the other strong men who appeared on the spit with interest.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please read the latest chapter of this book by Baidu Husuo "Novel Baby".


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby,


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter seven hundred and ninety-eight of the great supernatural powers - one gasification and three cleanliness (second more)


    Novel Silicon Gaoyi Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    After a brief conversation, Pi Zhuyu, who understood Tongtianjian''s original intention, also confessed his feelings frankly.


    but. Thinking of Tongwu Jianmu, who is a spokesperson for the Tao of Heaven, and who is a master of himself, Ziyu didn''t talk too much.,


    Instead, 4 single-handedly go straight to the road


    "Tonghai Benxin, I just happen to have something to ask you for."


    Say so. Yu Ziyu''s eyes were so deep that they couldn''t stop flickering.


    If it is said that this piece of Yumu, Huaineng knows everything, it should be the ruler of Tongtian in front of him.


    You must know that, as the spokesperson of Baozhou, Tongtian Jianben has the power of Shidai Tianxun to maintain the original will.


    It can be said that, Tongwu Jianmu Jiping Wu. I don''t know.


    Of course, such an "omniscient" needs to carry a discount.


    To a degree of omniscience he also knows something:


    If the foot really leaked


    Jade machine. Xiangwei "God''s punishment will never be equal to it


    Bi Jing r, as the endorsement of Tiandao A, is the most respectful and foolish.


    Therefore, even if Jinping knows everything, Daotian Jianmu will be cautious.


    What the Lord should say is unspeakable.


    And what should be said, will also be - two


    And now, after hearing Ziyu''s request, Yitongtian Jianben also nodded and said bluntly, still \"speak your request\"


    This kind of Taoist Zhongdao Tian Jianmu looks at Tang Ziyu, and Duobao is blindly thinking about it.


    He wants to know, Muku is so talented


    A arrogant like Yu Ziyu would also have something to ask him for.

 Chapter 694：

    "Then I said it"


    The second response to Yu Ziyu also calmed down his inner excitement.


    At this moment, he is also rare to stand up


    However, when Guan Ping thought about this question until he preached the Dao, Ziyu also knew that he had to ask it.


    This problem of communication is bigger than Kang Tuziyu, but it is also a matter of Jin Cao.


    There is only one chance.


    And 4 is still Tongtian Jianmu taking the initiative to accept the love - Yu Ziyu Ruozu misses the Baizu meeting and his heart is still stable


    Reciting this 4 Yu Ziyu''s eyes except a condensate, the earth is the king moving open


    road,


    "To the Lord''s Room. I just want to know that the legendary Great Divine Dao, one gasification and two secrets, is now


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby to follow the latest and fastest update, please search on Baidu." Novel Baby". Novel baby, reading a book should start from the baby where I am"


    A strong and strong voice. Yu Ziyu''s eyes are also firm.


    The invisible insect has a touch of determination.


    Qihua Sanqing, the legendary great Shinto + and the most terrifying great supernatural power


    Legend has it that it was created by the ancestor of Daomen before countless epochs.


    Known as the No. 1 Divine Dao in the Taoist Sect _ Xiuzhi Taicheng can transform into Sanquan himself to join his own hair, and the combat power has increased tenfold. Of course, this great supernatural power is the most powerful. He is dissatisfied with the growth of power, but uses the principle of three births and five things to turn the mouths of all wonders into the mouth, and cut out the avenues from the king Ge of breaking the calamity and the Dao_Dali Yu!


    And these great supernatural powers don''t talk about this era_Even the last era is a legend in the legend, and it is a real ban.


    And now, Yu Ziyu''s intention is to ask this great supernatural power 2


    Gaixia, who was as thick as a meter, was suddenly smashed down from the depths of the starry sky.


    Accompanied by a giant, Yu Ziyu''s corpuscle is numbered for a week


    Just because this is right in the canopy of Xu Ziyu. install.


    Tongtian Jianxiao. It is the endorsement of Heavenly Dao.


    Now 4 Yu Ziyu''s intention is to ask him about the banning general who has turned his near peace into a sound.


    next day


    But fortunately, there will be more punishments on this day. "


    Otherwise, 4 with Qian Ziyu''s current strength, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured.


    Bi Yi, even the immortal who entered the clan was under the punishment of heaven.


    And at the moment when the house Yuwen exits, the starry sky also disappears.


    Gradually die.


    In the faint, an indescribable aura has risen.


    Even Ruo Xingxing seems to be depressed - countless creatures in Cangrunxing are all heartbroken


    But in a moment,


    "Do you know what it means to get through and gasify the three clears 2"


    If this chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading. To ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    For the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshyowa.c


    om


    novel "baby"


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is very good


    Chapter seven hundred and ninety-ninth law body shocking (third more)


    The novel is steep and high


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    And at this moment, in the depths of the star curtain.


    "It was a nice bath


    A very cold, Hong Rui woman''s soft whispered voice suddenly echoed in the depths of the starry sky. /accept if


    ''Boom'' a


    The sound and color of the sound can''t be seen in the depths of the star protrusion.


    Then, in the depths of the canopy of this divine tree, a slender figure could already see it, looking at the crooked sea that drowned her.


    No words, nothing else.


    Some just frown


    Immediately afterwards, the starry sky was fierce and needed to be seen by the naked eye. Thousands of branches, like the divine chain, actually gushed out from this slender illusory figure, straddling the starry sky, and the sea of ??blood poured out. The ""making, drinking, metaphor"


    The divine chain connects the dots "Blue Ocean Communication"


    , but gradually subsided in the rage.


    After that, it was more peaceful, and it was absorbed by the divine chain like a secluded lake.


    Faintly, that slender, illusory figure dressed in white looks more and more peerless.


    Really like a god, can''t speak


    At this moment, he seemed to notice Xio, and a voice suddenly echoed in the starry sky.


    "Little Zun"


    With a ping call, this vicissitudes of life voice Zhang Yi rarely carries - wipe respect


    And this admiration for the "terminal" was taken by Yu Ziyu and even other strong


    If you hear it, I''m afraid it''s all Geyi


    Just because Liantongtian Jianben would have such respect.


    However, think about the calling word ''Xiao Zun?''


    Deity 2


    This means what if 2,


    Like, no one knows.


    However/One thing is certain for this era''s Babelian Jianben, this five-year-old


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby, and the fastest update for chasing violence, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu. Speaking of baby, when reading a book, Cong baby should be caught! Dao spokesperson, �� seems to be unusual. "Heart


    At this moment, Xi Ping heard this: Dao vicissitudes of life, the slender illusory figure in white clothes, also nodded slightly, leading the way.


    "Good job this time �� That little guy is worth our effort"


    "really."


    With one response, there were also many voices of vicissitudes - wiped high:


    "Before I left, I deliberately paused for a while, and he should have seen that Y drowned me in waiting.",


    hog.


    Can''t wait for the vicissitudes of the voice to fall, this cold voice has been


    It is to hold off the road: ''Heart


    "You are just a trail."


    Said Ruo T, a slender and illusory figure, also glanced at the starry sky, waved his hand and released a piece of aura, as if sealed off, this piece of heaven and earth, and then sighed slightly:


    "We are destined to have -z calamities. Even if we appear in the position and cultivate the Dharma body, we will not be able to escape."


    There is no way, not only the heavens and the eight clans do not allow us to live forever in the royal world, but even the origin of the universe will erase us after using us.


    Listening to the voice that is not shaped like the shadow of a giant tree, the slender figure is also astringent


    smile


    "Therefore, we have no choice but to invest like this. If there is always someone who exists, and the eternity of proof, can protect us and allow us to truly be reincarnated and rebuilt."


    Speaking of which, a look of anticipation appeared in the depths of this slender white figure''s eyes.


    These five secrets can fight against the consciousness of Yushen Xiaoyuan, and even the heavens and thousands of clans must have an upright eternal realm.


    And an existence like her, if you want to live for a long time and seek shelter, you have to cultivate yourself to eternity, sorry. impossible.


    This chapter is not over, please


    Click on the next two fans. Continued reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 800: A Strike Through the Stars (Fourth)


    Novel baby high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "Chitan God Territory, Angel Star Territory"


    In the mud feeding, the courtier Yu couldn''t help sighing:


    "It''s really a starry sky."


    After 2, this is in line with his expectations for the five stars in the starry sky.


    If only he was born in the mountains, Ling Yu Qianfeng should not be lonely. Today is good. One after another, his Tianjiao "Wang" is in the depths of the various star fields. Even if you are not careful, even Qian Ziyu will have a day. Zong Ya Zimi believes that this day will not be the same.


    "I won''t be even sicker today. I mean, an existence like him will lead step by step, until these so-called leaders can see his back. Pingzheng changed his mind and let out a deep breath. Yu Ziyu, who was already the star of the canopy Canglan, stretched out his breath and moved the starry sky. It can be seen that countless free Wang Cangrun''s spiritual power has turned into a vast storm near him. police


    set leader


    Among the praises of the good update, 2 Xu Ziyu is also the current momentum. That''s right, the sixth-order transcendence is ��Dong Kuanbao, which is an explosion of extreme combat power, and even a starry sky. Here, Yu Ziyu also looked at one of the three purple stars. Not far away are z planets that look like spheres near the blue star. Slowly lift a branch. I''m broken". The low-drinking worm of the sound, a blue edge of the sky ripped apart the starry sky, shooting light toward the end of Ruo, Zao Lu banged down "The sound roared, and the purple strike that was separated by 1,500 miles pierced through, leaving a bowl behind. The stars with big mouths are between appointments. You can see a green chapter. The content is updated by the latest and fastest update of the novel.


    Searching for "fa, chasing" state novels, reading a book has to gradually move away from the dolls, until the speed of light submerges into the starry sky and then 4 bombs down. The end of the core that has been revealed rises up. This is what Yu Ziyu has at hand, tens of millions of spirits. After breathing, the spirit energy that has been consumed is restored. I am afraid of the extreme destruction and upgrade to the most human recovery. Everything, All of them show the terrifyingness of being a level. The formation of the Milky Way, the star of the road and the stars is the time when I shocked the slow Ge clan. "The insect, the small body covered by the right star, is also slowly dissipating. The sky is all eyes. Visible, a void


    The crack has opened, and his body is swallowed by the slow space transition. The terrifying power that extends from the grasp of the Jade Void Way further enables Qianzi to surpass Haohan Jiu, who has crossed the starry sky. It is said that Xu Ziyu not long ago could only swim in Taichang. So now, between Xu and Yu, Yu Ziyu invites him to travel in the galaxy. Wang''s current Xu Ziyu said that Yinjung was in the solar system not long ago. Although it was a prosperous system, it would be enough time to give Qianziyu a few decades, the Milky Way. However, Prince Yu would not be so stupid. At that time, it was not as good as polishing the present, he only showed the emptiness of the sky. Chesuo Shi''s Sun Yi cried Xin L, as he said before. His great supernatural power world t the operation of the nine big and small worlds is inextricably linked to the sky


    the stars. At the same time, Xuzi Yu Kuo can always borrow some to strengthen some abilities. The chapter of evolution is not finished, please click on the next page and follow L to ensure complete reading. To experience, please read and search for "Xiaoshuowa" to see the book''s most popular content on Baidu. The content is first published by Xiaoshuowa. For the latest update, please go to Xiaoshuowa m.xiooshuowa.com Xiaoshuowa. easy to remember


    Chapter 801 Dragon Clan - Kirin Son (First)


    Novel baby high hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com

 Chapter 695：

    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    With a sudden shock, Yu Ziyu felt that the part between the eyebrows of a human was suddenly aching.


    In just a moment, a surging force is already coming out from the depths of the eyebrows\''pass r\"Boom\"


    With another full voice, Yu Ziyu''s blood-colored eyes sounded.


    A circle of text and a circle of macro ripples like ripples.


    At this time, if you look carefully, you will definitely be able to see that Yu Ziyu''s eyes are powerful, and the most star-like twinkling is like a star.


    In the uncertain light production, there is an indescribable force suppressing it.


    The faint fire of fish and even the starry sky where the courtier Yu is located are dim.


    And this is the 1v6 level **** eye of the courtier Yu


    - Able to take the spiritual power of the stars to supplement the needs of Yu Ziyu and the nine big and small worlds. n A more accurate statement is enough, Yu Ziyu, this **** happy eye, has become a pious Ziyu and Jiu Xiaoxiao.


    A medium of communication between the worlds.


    Faced with this ability, how hot do you want to be?


    Needless to say.


    Just look at Xuzi. At this time, the blood-colored sky eyes are bred with stars, and in a trance, you can see the 1v6-level blood-colored eyes with the starry sky disk, which is still quite terrifying.


    At least at a deeper level, it ensures that Qianzi Yu and Jiu, big and small, coexist in one body


    Of course, 2 is a simpler way of saying that it is enough for Xu Ziyu''s ability to wake up because of the blood-colored sky eye. The spiritual power is at least several times more powerful and can support him in a longer battle.


    u8


    Mouth one


    Laugh, Yu Ziyu is ashamed, full of


    Worthy of it, the blood-colored heavenly eye that carries the Nine Realms of the Great Divine Transcendence, this newly awakened ability has nothing to say.


    Now, Yu Ziyu is enough to discover the spiritual power of Zhou Yu''s rotation in his body, penetrate into the blood-colored sky eye, and then penetrate into the small world of Gongjiu Tai.


    In a trance, the nine big and small worlds all turned into a part of his body.


    After the Jiutai Small World has been circulated several times, the more pure spiritual power is borrowed from the **** eyes


    The content of this chapter is published by Novel Baby at a high speed? For the fastest update, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu. The said baby want to catch the doll


    It gushed out, and Ruo Yu Ziyu''s blood-colored sky eye, which was now open, was all flickering with stars.


    At a glance, there is something extraordinary that cannot be said.


    \"Haha, this is enough to turn the small world of Nine Enterprises into a reserve source of my spiritual power."


    The second chuckle of the soldiers and the surging spiritual power also motivated the blood-colored sky eye. Fuxin


    For a moment, a starry sky with clearer feet (cfdf-z) was imprinted into Qianzi Yu''s **** eyes. 1. The lines are fully displayed, and the constricted star power is constantly intertwined in the source of the starry sky into a complex pattern.


    hug


    And these 4 are enough for star pox. one heart


    You must have advanced blood-colored eyes a few times before you can know the mystery of what you see.


    Just looking at her husband at a glance, Hu Ziyu felt that his understanding of the starry sky was a little deeper.


    In the blink of an eye, the revolving trajectory of the nine/heart world h-junction of Panyue Wang Xiaoti Zhou''s words also changed slightly.


    However, just like this, it seems to be more natural. more suitable for this world.


    Even with it, the courtier Yu''s might seems to have opened the book.


    It''s just that t is still complacent at this time.


    Rather than being complacent now, it is better to spend more time to settle down.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, C Ziyu also calmed the throbbing that rose in his heart, and the ugliness began to polish.


    Just as Qian Ziyu was constantly adapting to today''s power, the sky of the Canglan world changed.


    sing, sing.


    The dragon''s roar gradually rose, and a giant purple dragon shimmering like a gleam all over its body had already soared into the sky and headed towards the corner of the Continent.


    This chapter is not common, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "\" Novel Baby" on Baidu to see this life


    latest chapter.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 802 Animals? Mythical beast? (Second more)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Spring and autumn come, and in a blink of an eye, two years have passed


    Two years, not long.


    But for this era when the spiritual energy was just recovering, this year was no less than the normal twenty years of the king, and it was even longer.


    In the past two years, the war between Blue Star and Cangrun Star has always been selected.


    last jug


    Looking up, the entire Canglan Star is full of potholes, big and small, like a rock, all over the continent.


    The battle between the powerhouses.


    It is the existence of individual natural disaster levels _ the most decisive means to break out before dying.


    One, if connected, one will turn the whole world into sore holes.


    But +c is exactly that.


    This battle between the worlds, Caijian only took two years, and it is coming to an end.


    \"Roar,"


    0u8


    Shouting


    In the far horizon, the endless black obsessions are all rolled back.


    It can be seen faintly that among the rising tide, there is actually a huge and majestic device.


    That is Miwei Taishan, the dark army commander of one of the Great Earth Calamity Corps, the Tiger of Cloud Darkness, swallowed the fruit of the black dawn element and transformed it into a righteous and deep dark weapon, thus controlling the terrifying existence of compensation.


    In the past two years, in Kazuo and the giants of the troll forest, the monsters have been killing insects again and again. This tiger of darkness has grown to the level of natural disasters. The terrible combat power is even manifested to some extent. to rival the demigods.


    And apart from it, in the other direction


    "sing"


    A light beep, then flashes.


    After receiving the name, a white beam of light reaching the sky has torn through the clouds and fell.


    In the center of Xiancun, the gorgeous Dieyi opened, and the holy and warm office filled everything in an instant.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that countless mutant beasts are still dripping blood, and the wounds are stopped. /r; even if the breath is picked up.


    The content of this chapter was first published by Er Ruijie Express, please search Baidu for the latest and fastest updates. "Fiction Baby". Novel baby want to catch the doll


    rise!


    \"It''s the Butterfly King, the Foot Butterfly King.\"


    \"Straight is, the legendary Butterfly Emperor who can radiate the bitterness of the shattered sky"


    Three after another excited flat call, countless powerhouses from Blue Star are all fluent in the title.


    Butterfly Emperor 2 Milu Taichuan Light Legion Tong Can.


    The incarnation of light, who rarely fights, is the most impossible existence to invade foreign lands. hatred


    Just because every time she shines high in the sky and heals everything


    In the entire battlefield, because of her alone, Mu Zhiyu has + how many injuries.


    It can be said that the strong people who can live to the sky owe her a favor


    And this is enough, the reason why countless blue star powerhouses who invaded the exotic land respected her very much


    What is worth mentioning here is that, in the doubtful domain of the ceremonies, they can still survive to Lingtian''s many strong blue men, but there are quite a few outstanding places.


    Whether it is the four heroes of the Huahuang Federation, it is not one of the White Guard Federation.


    Or 5, the seven emperors of the sea clan, and even the new ten villains of mutant beasts.


    All of them are loyal and terrifying beings with extremely terrifying combat power. .


    Zhong Ji is very powerful


    enough to rival the demigods.


    Of course �� the blood here did not usurp the powerhouses of Mini Taishan.


    Today''s misty mountains are bigger than powerful.


    Powerful and breath-taking.


    To a certain extent, Mi Ting Dashan has been transformed into a transcendent force. /y) As far as I know before, these powerful people who are famous for moving mountains and rivers are all honorary guests of Misty Taishan.


    And what does this mean 2


    Needless to say.


    These powerhouses, all walking out of the sea of ??blood in P Mountain, have been honed to the extreme, whether it is combat power or other. far less than others


    The strong can compare


    This chapter is not yet, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.comn Novel baby


    Novel hero, high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 803 True God! ! Nine tails (third more)


    Novel baby Gao Yi clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    \"At this time, Zhu Qiang, the master, has almost gathered at the center of the Canglan world.


    A ping call suddenly sounded in the depths of a flame-like world.

 Chapter 696：

    \"Is that so 2"


    Mud meow in this room, as if there is a great fear


    The horror awakened, and the entire flame world was shocked.


    Looking up, countless waves of churning flames in the world of flames seemed to be cheering, and they were full of surprises.


    Even more terrifying, these churning flames all headed in the same direction, as if to meet.


    yes see you


    Brother looked in the direction of the endless waves of flames, and a very huge blue dragon shadow was already circling the earth.


    \"nice,"


    Slowly opened his eyes, his head was imprinted into his eyes, his hands were as big as flames, and his tails were more like crimson flames.


    In this way, it drags loosely and softly on the ground, and it has a well-known tail, but it is a delicate fox that makes the mountain almost restless.


    Footy, fox.


    This is the nineteenth star of the first mythical beast in the seat of the goddess Yuzuo of Miman Dashan.


    Huzi Yudao is the existence of reliance, and it is beneficial to the most mysterious bloodline of the last era, the bloodline of the ascending fox.


    And in the past two years of deep cultivation in the small world of flames, Z Dynasty heard the Dao, enough to understand the mystery of fine pants, and set foot on the extraordinary fifth order.


    Become a chicken under Yumo, the first to set foot on the existence of \''Straight God\''.


    True God t Canglan World


    A kind of appeasement by the world to Wang Chaofan''s five scales.


    A terrifying existence that is full of true meaning, a terrifying existence that is powerful enough to blow up the planet


    And there are not many such existences in today''s enterprise universe, and all of them are extremely handsome and strong in the Z star fields:


    It can even dominate the birth and death of hundreds of millions of creatures on several planets,


    To put it simply, top-level star domains like Titan God Domain, Angel Star, and Domain are top-level existences that dare not be ignored.


    And now, the promotion of the badge has set foot


    It''s no wonder that I heard the long-lost call" "Xu Ziyu woke up from the practice after a long absence.


    "very good."


    A simple glance at the current Jiuxing Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed a smile.


    This is the first true **** realm blood he cultivated!


    The content of this chapter was first published by Novel. To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for Novel on Baidu.�� Novel must start from the doll��


    Even in the entire universe. It can be said that the terrifying existence of "Winning Peak Powerhouse"


    And now, even if he has set foot in the realm of the straight god, the nine members are still so respectful to him.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu saw that his younger brother, the nine genera, was also


    more and more satisfied.


    However, after a moment, as if thinking of something, Hu Ziyu also glanced at the depths of the starry sky and confirmed:


    \"Indeed, most of them gathered o"


    If you say this, Xu Ziyu also turned his eyes and looked at Jiuwei:


    \"This is going to be one of the strong ones, and the only thing I owe is to choose the right Tianjiao of Canglan Star and Blue Star\"I will give you one or two coupons"


    Display/owner. "" Huang Rou


    With a recollection, the nine-tailed **** feet are still charming one by one


    Travel is �� is also Xun Ruoxu Zi Yu Tear Lie


    Fissure of the Void


    Looking at it with two eyes, the nine genera turned into red liuhuangye in an instant and disappeared at the end of the fissure of the void.


    The moment the nine genus left


    "Nine, Sister Wang should be straight and extraordinary. Step into straight trousers at a young age."


    "By use, Sister Jiuxing is the most like the runner.


    Hong''s chatter like a silver bell suddenly rang in the air.


    The vertical connection is poor, and the very graceful figure of the inner man has been slowly pulled out.


    One, with long dazzling golden hair, when


    White complexion, sea-blue eyes, seemingly flat and shy, as deep as the deep sea.


    And under the graceful waist, the golden fish star gently slides like air, swaying in a circle of Z circles, and from time to time, it will pat and carry. Even more so.


    2 But this is not important,


    The most important thing is her red lips. The feet exposed by Ye have never had a wonderful voice that Ling Tao has ever seen before.


    Just opening your mouth is like melting the party.


    Elsa, the king of fish, Ziyu''s z apostle, is also a perennial follower in the small world of life, carrying some trivial matters.


    Except for El the Mermaid King


    Besides Sha, there is another figure whose appearance is not inferior to Wang Ye.


    To 4 looks even more noble.


    Elf Queen Alian, Elf of the Canglan World


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L. In order to ensure a complete reading experience. Please read the latest chapter of this book by Baidu Husuo "Fiction Baby".


    This content was first published by Fiction Difficulty


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby~


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuo


    wa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 804: The Universe of Equal Orders (Fourth)


    novel steep high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    However, the street is worth mentioning, extraordinary, fourth-order is not always strong.


    Even if you look at the starry sky, you can talk about a strong old man.


    As for the transcendent fifth-order, the true **** realm, that is the symbol of the first-class power.


    And now, Milu Dashan is a natural disaster-level existence&q


    uot; There is Su Yu Ziyu, a terrifying existence that has stepped foot on the sixth rank, and teaches with all his might.


    Although I have set foot on the extraordinary, I am not sure about the fifth order.


    But the combat power is properly guaranteed


    It''s Bai Xu, Jin Yi, a guy like this. They are all close to the same level for no reason.


    Even if he fights ten people of the same rank with his own strength, the outcome is also known to Shang Ling.


    And this is enough for Yu Ziyu


    Can they break through.


    Everything depends on the will of heaven 4, even Yu Ziyu is the most difficult to control.


    "However, it should be Suineng."


    In the mud feeding, Ziyu''s heart is also suspicious


    Haowa, they are also the first creatures whose spiritual energy is revived.


    According to some secrets, their talents should be far enough for the younger generation, and they all have the existence of the great fortune of Shi Daji.


    Either it has the terrifying and terrifying Fu Fu of Awakening Qiongtai Blood Defense Yongzong or the famous "extreme", this kind of / life does not break through. It''s unreasonable.


    Of course this breakthrough may take some time.


    Maybe city years.


    Maybe a hundred years. "Anjun


    "Oh"


    one


    With a sigh, Xu Ziyu is also enough to think about this again.


    Each has its own chance


    What is he worried about.


    When the opportunity comes, naturally there will be a breakthrough that will never be achieved.


    Just like the nine genus, they quietly walked on the road, even Yu Ziyu didn''t wake up in advance. 1;, and at this time.


    Like Xu Ziyu, who noticed that it was rooted in the depths of Wang Xingxing, Sui Duo lifted his 4 to look at Cangrun Star.


    \"boom\"


    With a sudden beautiful cry, boundless waves of flames gushed out from the depths of the void.


    That is


    The boundless waves of flames like the deep sea hit the ground.


    The content of this chapter is published by Xiaomaowa at a high speed to follow the latest and fastest update, please search for "\"novel baby" on Baidu. Novel baby should start from the baby when reading books!


    It was actually the Shuji Room that wrapped the entire Cangrun Star


    Looking up, "The entire sky of Canglan Star is full of Hua Yanlang turning over." Ye Wen


    \"This spoon\"


    \"What''s wrong?\"


    "What a joke, this Reiatsu"


    One after another, exclaimed, unbelievable


    Among the voices, countless strong men are all looking up to the sky":


    The waves of flames rolled, and even the stone cloud layer appeared.


    It''s just that it''s unbelievable that the sky is full of crimson flames, and it doesn''t send out the slightest temperature, like a phantom.


    As for Rong Jue, the blue-year powerhouse at this point, he subconsciously raised the mighty blade in his hand and used it towards Ruotian.


    "drink\"


    With a sound of breaking through the air, he learned from the blue star on the right, Qiang Lao.


    Pi in the horrified eyes of the ineffective star-falling powerhouse.


    Well, fiercely complete the new


    Foot, gasification.


    It turned into wisps of green smoke, leaving no trace of acne. 1


    Wang Se''s voice is full of strong lines.

 Chapter 697：

    This Blue Star Powerhouse 4 looked at the suffocating flames that covered the entire sky, and his expression changed drastically.


    4 at this time.


    It seems that I sensed something and suddenly heard from the river Xie Taiwang 4


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Luzu, the true god. Also


    In the majestic dragon roar, a purple dragon that seemed to be wearing a crown rose to the sky.


    \"Are you missing the girl?


    , little brother. "


    Price 2 wipe the sound of love. Suddenly, the waves of flames rolled over to Zhiliao, a flaming fox covering the sky and the sun.


    Vivid Hair. Airy League Dance.


    The streamlined and soft figure hides the sea of ??fire in the depths of the sky.


    This chapter is not over_Please click on the next page to read L. In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Novel Baby" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    The pinyin of m.xiaoshuowa.com is easy to remember


    Chapter 805 The Secret Realm of God (First)


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Taking a deep look at today''s Xiao + Yu Zhen Julong Litong also crooked his eyes and smiled.


    good,


    Really good.


    This talent has nothing to say, and it is only half a step away from the extraordinary fifth-order.


    But this time is not enough to pay attention to Xiao Shi


    .


    Thinking of this, Jiu Xing''s eyes turned to the plain not far away.


    In a moment, the products printed in the window, countless strong people turned into a torrent.


    One after another, it was enough to drown the entire plain.


    And at the center of the torrent, Qi is another figure that looks like a god.


    Some are human-shaped figures, with red hair and red hair, and there is a stone flame mark between the eyebrows.


    /, This is Chi Yan, one of the four heroes of the Federation.


    According to legend, the blood of the fire **** among the drunk bamboo people was born to be able to control the edge of the fire city.


    Some are shaped like a giant fish


    The color of the whole body, the black ramie palm-sized scales with deep flowers and deep flowers are even more densely packed like mirror blood.


    However, the most intriguing thing is that these two giant fish have a stone-shaped road that looks like a snake, and the right hanging child wraps the head of the giant fish.


    At a glance, there is an indescribable flashy courtyard.


    And this is the new Shi Yeyi of the Blue Star Sea Clan.


    The terrible derogatory sea police who awakened the blood of the fish and snake, the chicken grows to control the water, and the heart and quotient are moved in a flash, and the sky and the earth can be poured, "Tai Hai is for the sake of rewinding.


    However, such a terrifying existence is only one of the deep sea emperors


    One can imagine how terrifying the powerhouses of Blue Star are today.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly and he laughed, and the eyes of the strong man above the Jiuwu Wangming Plain also flickered.


    Immediately, it also explained the meaning:


    \"This time, Shenshu deliberately chose Tianjiao and went to the secret realm of God to practice." 7.


    In the secret realm of Cui Zhi, after a mysterious public situation in Taishan that I don''t know when it emerged.


    It is said that the place is as grand as a fairyland, and there are more flowers and fruits in the air.


    The content of this chapter is based on the novel


    Baby high-speed first chasing the latest and fastest update, clear Baidu search "novel baby\". Novel Doll I have to start from the doll"


    A real holy place for cultivation.


    In this way, after hearing Jiu, Xu mentioned the magic peach realm


    From the strong, they all shook one after another. Among them, Chi Yan, who was the most impatient, took a step forward and looked up at the sky, saying:


    \"His Holiness really has a "horse" in the secret realm of the Stone God.


    "You said it was 298


    With a fake smile, the ninth floor is also full of questions."


    "I said?\"


    pointed. refer to


    Ji Chiyan is also full of pity.


    However, for a moment, she also shook her head with a confused look.


    book bar mu


    really/


    as the crocodile said


    This guy, Chi Yan, has the heart of a child, and his innocence is not wet. 7..


    Shang Zhong said that it is a bit of a fruit, stupid


    Just a cough\"


    Smile and laugh, the nine genus are also the sea of ??spiritual power


    In an instant, the flames that covered the current airspace were already rolling in the endless rolling flames. The phantom of a vast world had already emerged from the depths of the king''s sky.


    That is the new world of Gongfang''s flaming red


    The fiery red aura nearly turned into substance. Like a thin dew, it appears in the air.


    One after another, the spiritual trees took root in the king''s land.


    That is the third-order spiritual root of the travel tree.


    Blue Star, can not find the generation strain.


    But in that side of the world + countless strong people saw a forest made of flaming trees.


    Vaguely, they also saw that at the end of the forest, there was a stone-plant that covered the sky and covered the sun 4. The whole body was flushed red, and it was obviously much more than the other flaming trees.


    "


    Fourth-order flame tree e"


    Among the unbelievable voices, Chi Yan''s voice trembled a little.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Fiction Frog" on Baidu to see the latest Dong Ying in this book


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiooshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 806: Introducing the Strong (Second)


    Novel Silicon Gao Lifa


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Spiritual sound transmission!


    Seeing the gratitude revealed in the depths of Ruo Lingyu''s eyes,


    Kyuubi also nodded with a smile.


    A single point, in exchange for the gratitude of the z rising committees. not bad


    Although the current split ends, I still care too much about these


    But. Occasionally, nine tails don''t mind calling Fu Yi or two, and forging a good relationship.


    Zhizu, at this time, Xiangzu thought of something, and the nine genera also turned their heads and looked into the distance. Hong was as huge as a mountain range, but it was extremely cold, such as a giant beast walking out of an abyss.


    This is Dipin\"Youruo''s purest rock dragon blood swim, but it is also a throwback type, a icy beast that has recently returned to prehistoric times.


    Now, he has reached the fifth rank of demigod c, half step, and half step.


    But 4 is more difficult than Wang''s other mutant beasts. He wants to break through Wuwei


    Bloodline is the foundation. tangled again


    And his rock dragon


    blood vessels. And the atavistic chant is the source of the conflict.


    With a sigh in his heart, the nine genus also took the initiative to call Ping:


    "How is it now? 2


    "I''m about to return to my ancestors z times.\"


    If so, the emperor crocodile also glanced at the night sky helplessly.


    Yanlong blood swim is very strong, really strong


    But the problem is enough, and his atavistic bloodline is not easy to mess with.


    And �� because Shi he became stronger, he is close to a throwback.


    And a throwback, what does it mean 2


    Return to the most primitive, palm


    Grasp the most rooted power of Zeng.


    And this is also an extremely terrifying power, which is enough to match or even the purest rock dragon bloodline.


    The more flashing the room, the more violent the road,


    It was accompanied by the fact that T''s body was changing every 15 times, and his power became more and more terrifying, and even once the blood of the rock dragon was suppressed. Well and now.


    If you look at it, Ji Zhi can find it - he can no longer see the shadow of the giant dragon


    The long, narrow and cold mouths are covered with giant spears like the spears of human beings.


    There are hundreds of sharp teeth, all of which are like icy rays of light.

 Chapter 698：

    And the muscles are like iron,


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby to follow the latest and fastest update, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu. Novel Baby I want Cong Doll to take a look at it, and even feel that the emperor crocodile is like a steel giant.


    toe. Compared with the steel giant, he has solid muscles covering his whole body, and his diligence and defense are more than ten times stronger than that of the same rank.


    The incarnation of the real beast


    \"flat"


    Taking a deep breath, the nine genus also looked helplessly at the emperor crocodile of e and Ruling.


    the present emperor


    Crocodile is very troublesome.


    Either the Jin Qiyan Dragon bloodline is completely atavistic.


    &, or the power of the golden abandoned beast awakens the rock dragon nine


    However, no matter which one is, it is a great loss to him, it will damage his foundation, and even the king will stop before the king in the future.


    So the river.


    In the end, it is still necessary to ask the owner to take a shot to see if there is a better way.


    To, the master needs to use Mo Da Shen to fuse the Qu Dajiao Vessel


    Thinking of this, Xing also suggested again.


    "Let''s go back this time, what''s the delay, if you


    If you don''t go back, it will be too late if you can''t suppress it.\"\"


    The rare silent emperor mullet''s eyes are also a little silent


    He came to think he could.


    Well, he found that he still overestimated himself after all.


    The two powerful bloodlines are far from what he can control now.


    hard to decide


    It could even be said that there is no choice.


    Among Wei Wei''s leaders, Emperor Crocodile also spoke bluntly.


    \"Understood, eldest sister, I will follow you back this time."


    Speaking of which


    \"" Di Neng also lowered his eyes and didn''t know he was thinking about some love


    And in this regard, the nine genera in his eyes naturally know it.


    It was half a year ago that the owner had been secretly aware of the abnormal bloodline of the emperor crocodile, so Tegao ordered Jiuxing to bring the emperor crocodile back to the Nine Realms of Heaven.


    However, the emperor crocodile, who has always been very high-spirited, refused to go to the book.


    The reason for refusal is, of course, not face


    If this chapter is not finished, please click on the next page to continue reading L to ensure a complete reading experience. Please search for "novel baby" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest Xinxin, please go to the novel baby


    m.xiaoshuowatom


    novel baby heart


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 807 The Lord of the Guard - Void Elf (first)


    The novel is steep and high


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "Tread, step, step"


    On the branches with a width of 100 meters or even a thousand meters, with heavy footsteps, there are enough figures on the right, coming slowly.


    The first two people on the face are the nine tails and the emperor crocodile.


    Now Jiuxing has turned into a ten-meter-large elegant


    Although the figure is always walking on the green branches that are radiant with light, if you look closely, you can see that her four legs are empty. There are strands of flames rolled up.


    And what''s more important is that there are illusions one after another, as if the chains gushing out from the depths of the void surround her, vaguely, even if her posture is concealed, it is even more hazy for a few minutes.


    Looking at it at a glance, the worm of the moon is full of secrets.


    On the other hand, Yandi Crocodile�� also turned into a 100-meter giant beast, walking slowly on the branches. It was not difficult to control his body shape after practicing supernatural powers - Yiyiyou Xiaoruyi.


    As for behind.


    The most gigantic mutant beast, the -z emperor from the deep sea, is only a kilometer in size, but it can walk on the branches of Xuziyu.


    "Tread, step, step"


    The uniform pace t quietly echoes in the starry sky" book,


    One mutant beast after another is looking at everything around.


    For Wang and the others, most of them are the first time they have really seen it, until they set foot on Xu Ziyu.


    Curiosity is also natural.


    Not to mention them, even the emperor crocodile is worth looking at Shi Yu Ziyu''s current body with some curiosity


    And this, too, does L!


    Two years ago, when Ziyu reached the sixth rank of Transcendent, his body grew at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Today, Yu Ziyu''s body''s complete body posture has shown the size of a real daughter-in-law Mei Lanxing.


    A world of difference from before.


    Canopy enough to cover the starry sky


    "The content of the original meaning section is first published by Novel Baby at a high speed. To follow the latest and most updated updates, please search for " Novel Baby ". Novel Baby "To watch the war, you must grab the continent of Canggong from the doll.


    One branch after another, the thickness of the worm is like a thousand mountains/plates


    follow the stars


    Yu Ziyu''s tree body is even more magnificent like the Optimus Pillar that supports Xingjing.


    Even if these extraordinary, fourth-order mutant beasts looked at Xuzi Yu''s vast tree body, it was hard to hide the shock in his heart, his pupils shrunk to the size of a needle.


    \"It seems that my body is beyond their imagination","


    Nimiao is loyal, but Yu Ziyu doesn''t care much.


    ?u8


    Now he has set foot on the extraordinary sixth-order. "The level of life is already qualitatively different from these guys.


    A human, will be in the high swarm of ants


    Feel it?


    of course not.


    If it wasn''t for these ants being obedient, and the value of being famously cultivated, Liangzi Yuqi wouldn''t even look at them: take a look at them.


    This does not mean that Yu Ziyu became arrogant while being strong. /&Finally, there is a huge gap in the level of cattle life. Fifth, it is difficult for him to face up to these creatures.


    2u8


    Just like now, even if he is just condensed, the coercion of the high-level life of the evil king at the source of the eye will shatter the spirit of some fourth-order creatures.


    It is also like the life of Liwu, whose spirit is qualitatively transformed, can there be Ruo Lingxu.


    Ziyu faced it squarely: It is the qualification to make a move.


    With a smile in his heart, Qian Ziyu''s body also needs to move slightly"t


    As if some great terror awakened


    A great coercion rose suddenly


    \"Boom, boom\"


    The starry sky is super enough to shock the enemy, as if it is hard to bear Yu Ziyu''s care,


    face at this moment,


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    "Fiction. Baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 808 The Guard of God (Second)


    Novel border high-speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "Nine genera. Briefly introduce the guards where they will live in the future."


    Insects of calm voices, Yu Ziyu also showed double hair on his chest, quietly in the starry sky of King Jiali


    "Yes, the last man."


    In response, the nine genera also set foot on the starry sky in two steps.


    Ashamed, the spiritual power surged, and it has turned into a sea of ??flames that covered the star palace.


    \"Here, I will briefly introduce the master''s guard"


    "The Guard is also called; the Guard of God, is the strongest of the master, fighting for the master


    "The threshold. Even the demigods with four dangers and three kinds of dangers can only talk about the strong 2, but they are not enough to be called the insects of the absolute victory face guard. In general, a group of Quren."


    Quietly speaking, the voice of the nine genus is cold and there is a gentle fish that can''t be said, as if whispering at the driver''s side.


    0u8


    One I can be dropped


    The strong heart in the crowd actually made them shake one after another.


    four-step foot threshold,


    They are known to the stars.


    But half-passed, it can only be called a strong man, not a perfection.


    This just shocked them


    After a while, Wang Ruo was the worm who reigned supreme in the starry sky, and the inner path was so terrifying that even the starry sky seemed to be shaking, and the crowds also suppressed the shock in their hearts. 1n True God 4


    And �� can''t.

 Chapter 699：

    It''s no wonder that Venerable Nine Stars dares to say this, "


    But r actually did buy it


    now


    The Guards, powerful beyond the imagination of the public.


    Like Xianyu, although he has the combat power of a demigod, Beamon and the red lotus platypus Livia in the guards are just like a child. , Daxin


    Half-god, half-step and fifth-order are also divided into three, six and nine.


    As for Beamon and the others, they are the top of the demigods, all of them are of the same rank, with the terrifying existence of an enemy soil "moving"


    than the terrifying demigods in the depths of the starry sky.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby to follow the latest and fastest update, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu. Novel baby must start with A baby! It''s almost


    too far.


    And the Orochi with Eight Differences, this guy who has an eternal inheritance and keeps growing by swallowing the fears of others, is enough to be called invincible at the same level.


    Simple introduction, it didn''t last long


    Just a few minutes later, the corner of the 4 guards had a phoenix in Zhu Qiang''s heart.


    The face is right at this moment." Huaping was trying to calmly call for something, and Xuzi, who put his arms around his chest, also clapped his hands.


    "crack, clap"


    Crispy applause sounded deep outside the star curtain.


    \"[S"


    suddenly two


    The sound was like a shattering sound resounding in the depths of Cong Jiuyou." Lu Ran approached Zhu Qiang''s brain ditch.


    Immediately after being ashamed, one after another, the fourth-order powerhouses were all horrified worms of eyes. . . . road. Mrs. Pang''s indescribable shadow had already appeared behind Yu Ziyu. 1n It is a giant mountain, but it has eight headings.


    Every head is forgotten like a straight school, and it is famous for its eyes that are as scarlet as blood and as big as red lanterns.


    "S, break"


    During the successive roars, the soul seemed to be shaken away, and an indescribable fear had already wrapped Zhu Qiang.


    At this point, the bottom of Qu''s heart is full of a feeling.


    cool.


    However, just when Zhu Qiang was being swallowed by the heat and fear, the voice of Z suddenly roared in the starry sky: n\"Big snake, take them to the depths of the small world of vitality, and practice well."


    "Xian, people." "Being kissed


    In the hoarse voice, there is a sense of drama.


    The big snake is already waiting for these four-experienced powerhouses to respond, and the body is fiercely rolled.


    \"Sss, Sss"


    In the successive Si Ming, thousands of dark spiritual powers have been transformed into Fangzi Orochi.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue


    Continued reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiao Hua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    For the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel "baby"


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiooshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 809 The second return to the ancestors! ! The ancestor of the crocodile (first update)


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    A sudden roar, the deep shock of Cheng Kong


    Looking up at her husband, Yu Ziyu''s countless branches were raised to the stone sky.


    And in the high place, there is a stone - a prehistoric snakehead with a size of 100 meters. keep rolling.


    "Blood. Today, I will wash the blood for you forever"


    \"If it is unbearable, 4 remember Hua" heart


    With such a name, every branch of Yu Ziyu swept out a star-like divine light with a violent shock.


    This is the most complete secret of Wang Shengjin''s power.


    face now,


    only hear.


    With a snap of L, Yu Ziyu''s branch was slashed fiercely, and all kinds of slaps hit the emperor crocodile.


    The body of the crocodile sank, and the whole body of the emperor crocodile was shocked.


    The flesh can be seen with the naked eye, even **** bones can be seen


    An unimaginable moment of drama


    The time instrument eroded the mind of the emperor crocodile.


    Chao Yun Duan: Even if Xu Ziyu intends to keep his hand, the thrashing is definitely not something that the fourth-order emperor crocodile can withstand.


    As a result, in the eyes of Jiu Xing who could not bear it, the whole body of the emperor crocodile couldn''t stop twitching.


    Flow, this instrument is only a tenth beginning.


    out, start.


    "Crack, snap, snap"


    One after another, Zi Yu''s several roots and branches all pulled out a brilliance like a star, and slapped the emperor mullet fiercely.


    Such a slap, even if the character is as tough as a crocodile, he can''t bear it


    Naya grinned. let out a painful humming


    It''s just that the body of the Xiaohui Mountain Emperor mullet is already covered in blood.


    At a glance, it is muddy and terrible


    ,, is a child.


    "Owner


    The content of this chapter is provided by Novel Baby Express. For the latest and fastest update, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu. Novel baby reading should start from the baby!


    With a sigh of relief, Li Shi was a little unbearable from a distance.


    After setting up the branches, Yu Yuyu''s blood was bright


    But 2 look carefully / his lake has always been calm and unwavering, like a deep pool.


    It''s a rare rippling


    Of course, the more important


    Although: miserable and miserable.


    hu


    But every time the branches slammed into the body of the pot crocodile, a splendid ray of light like a star was poured into it.


    And these 2 are the power of vitality, forcing the dragon.


    But flesh and bones, the living dead.


    Without this ray of vitality, even the emperor would not be able to withstand Yu Ziyu''s third whip.


    "Little Si, the pain you are suffering now"


    Thinking silently in my heart, Xu Ziyu is also too strong again.


    The world is far more than the previous Jane''s painful writing, and all the crocodiles let out a groan.


    "Roar"


    The mournful and mournful cry, we pierce the starry sky - but there is an indescribable determination.


    Starry Sky Ben Wuwu and White 4


    However, the news of the passing of the stars has passed many days and nights


    Just 2 At this time, Ruo Zhong looked at the corner of the starry sky.


    You can definitely see a golden creature that looks like a crocodile in the 100-meter-tai, unloading the box quietly.


    Frost''s limbs, still unchanged 4


    However, the whole body, is holding the golden macro


    The mullet like dragon scales cover 4. My eyes are like the eyes of a dragon. It is cold and cold, and it is like the death meaning of the starry sky.


    "Face"


    With a full bang, the air is broken, and Mi is like being built into the air.


    A branch actually tore apart the starry sky


    This chapter is not over


    "Book Eat Continue Reading" In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Fiction Frog" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    %of. say baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember""


    The eight hundred and tenth chapter of the heart knot of the seventh and eighth (second more)


    Novel border high-speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    With a slight glimpse of the sea, Xu Ziyu looked at the current emperor crocodile. Procrastinate.


    The current emperor crocodile lives up to its name.


    Zheng became the king of crocodiles


    A - Crocodile ancestor \'' said, is enough to explain everything.


    This can


    It is an existence recognized by the system number 6


    The golden slices are wrapped in layers and wraps up.


    Even if he has a pair of eyes. , the overflowing icy cold is a great terror that cannot be endured''

 Chapter 700：

    face at this moment,


    It seems that Cai Jue catches the gaze of Qian Ziyu, and a ping call is already heard in the group of Qian Ziyu''s ears.


    \"Master


    The two words with a low face and hoarseness are as cold as ever.


    The hot thing in words. Even an ordinary �� can feel it. "A real


    \"Sorry for you"


    If you say this, the spirit of the house is like a tossing and exhausted emperor crocodile, and it is also slowly opening the entrance of vitality and space.


    \"Go �� recuperate - will."


    "born, born" <


    No more to say, - all without saying anything.


    Now the 4 crocodiles, the only 4 they can do is to slowly lift their feet.


    blood tread\"


    hus


    One step, one step after another, walking towards a green entrance not far away. "Heart


    Blood queen 4 cow machine world


    .


    That battalion of the guards, like Zu Kong sensed something.


    All the strong men raised their eyes and looked at the sky.


    "Emperor Crocodile\"


    The dignified and serious voice of the insect, always leaning against a mountain, quietly carrying the grinding of the golden Beamon, all slowly stood up. Force Yes/Gold Beamon 4


    The sixth-order elixir provided by Yuruo Xuzi


    The content of this chapter is sent directly by Novel Baby. To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for \" Novel Baby ". Novel baby must start from the baby! It also has Yu Ziyu''s efforts


    Cultivated, Beamon''s blood is also purified again, becoming the royal family in Beamon, a golden Beamon


    The immunity of the big elements has reached an astonishing 90%, and the amount of time has increased again.


    Although it is still in the realm of demigods, half-step fifth-order


    But the combat power is terrible to the extreme 1&, and now.


    This powerful demigod of the sky is looking at the insects in the sky deeply, and the golden figure walking out of the open vortex will also slowly buckle the ground.


    The earth trembled, and the mountains trembled


    Beamon, the supreme power of this guard,


    have always greeted


    "Meet the Fourth Venerable"


    A very honest voice, even the golden Beamon is still a stone-wipe the indescribable respect


    The grass man, the master of the misty mountain, is worthy of respect.


    But what is more worthy of respect, is still enough


    Judgmental discussion, a straight-soul-level powerhouse 4 with extraordinary power level


    And now, I noticed that the emperor crocodile physically stepped on the fifth-order super-worker, and walked like a wild beast descended into the world, and the golden Beamon lowered his noble head.


    Only, just as the golden Beamon sound shook the sky, - one after another


    The strong men seemed to have reacted, and they all changed their colors.


    \"The Fourth Venerable, you''ve really stepped on your feet 2,"


    "It shouldn''t be a fake. Except for the second venerable, the other venerables of Beamon can always be treated by others. If the fourth venerable hadn''t stepped straight to the gods," he would never put one knee on the ground. "


    "My darling, it''s no wonder that I feel that the Fourth Venerable''s qi is always different.


    One after another, there was no moment in the Jingping, but they were all kneeling on the ground, and they greeted the golden figure walking out of the depths of the sky.


    "Meet Your Majesty",


    "


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience. Please search for "Xiao Hua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Xiaoshuowa/nm.xiaoshuowa.com


    "Fry, say baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember"


    Chapter 811: Defying the Heavens and Changing Lives - Exchange Blood (Third)


    Novel baby Gao Yi clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    \"Each has its own green law, the old man and the eight must know enough about the book to be sick, they are worried that it is a white responsibility\"


    In this way, if the nine genera also came slowly, on a branch of Yu Ziyu, Yi froze, and continued: "Yes, and 4_The master should have a way to help


    A Baize who helped them would never have such a hesitant look on his face.


    \"Those who know me are none other than you."\''Yifei


    Laughing at the cage, Yu Ziyu''s branches are also habitually combing the soft hair of the nine genera.


    After that, I sorted out the thoughts in my mind for a while + Yu Ziyu said bluntly


    \"I''ve been thinking about it. Can you force the blood of the old man to wash his blood, thereby reversing their talent?"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also added enough


    "You have to know, old man, old man, if you work hard to lose the king, Ar resources will not lose the king.


    Humans truly make them lose their talents.��


    \"If they were a beast''s atavistic talent in the new Resurrection of Spiritual Qi, they could be said to be strong." After a short period of time, after experiencing the third round of spiritual power Chaosha Getai''s amazing and brilliant bloodline talent recovery, their atavistic talent It has completely dropped out of the first echelon, and it is at the bottom of the first echelon. "


    \"unless"


    Insects of hesitation, Yu Ziyu''s eyes are also well-known in the production post.


    \"Unless they are like the fourth child, the atavistic talent will change once and achieve a throwback.


    "correct."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu agreed.


    \"Every c times to return to the ancestors, the Wopan will rise a lot, enough to push Ruoshi Laoba''s legs to the first echelon, but until and before it seems that it is too difficult and too difficult to return to the ancestors, so The emperor crocodile borrowed the purest rock dragon bloodline


    "Ugh"


    .7 sighs, nine tails also understand


    The content of this chapter, Qu Xiaoshaowa, is the first to follow the latest and fastest update, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu. Novel baby I want to grab the doll!


    Atavistic talent, not weak.


    To, looking at the blue star is not weak.


    But if it involves a star-side clan, then the atavistic talent is not worth mentioning.


    Just like the emperor crocodile - the second throwback_ to become the king of the ancients among the races. Only in talent can you be famous for the hope and Huang Fengfeng of all ethnic groups.


    The emperor crocodile is the ancestor of the crocodile, the ancestor of the fish family.


    And the old ten/and the old eight are sure to return to their ancestors z times and become the most ancient of their races, so that they will have their own positive capital-youruo talent to compete with all ethnic groups.


    \"Ping" x suppressed the emotions in his heart, Jiuxing also raised his eyes and asked with a chest


    "Master, since


    There is Gao Wei who wants Ben Lao''er to cleanse his blood, so why not direct him to "send it?"


    "The wind test is too big, and. Not every mutant beast is suitable for washing the bloodline. Is there a more suitable bloodline?"


    Yan Yan listened to Yu Ziyu''s narration and was suspicious.


    \"A more suitable bloodline. New


    "Yes 4 more suitable bloodlines"


    Nodding his head, Yu Ziyu also spoke bluntly.


    "Tang Jingfeng is good, he has the possibility of returning to his ancestors once, but it is extremely difficult for Qiang''er Glacier to return to his ancestors once.


    As for the bloodline of the body, I will; consider the bloodline that really suits him."


    Saying this, Ziyu''s moonlight also showed - staring at the enterprise in the depths of the earth and the small world: Wang Mi, one of the big Hong, is like a man walking on Taishan: Shuichuan Meng Fengxiang


    The long hair is drooping.


    This chapter is not over, please click Fou r: Page Jisuo reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please go to Baidu Baidu search \"novel baby" to see the most recent chapters of this book. .


    This content was first published by Novel Baby to see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    "for,


    say baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowacom


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember"


    Emperor 812: Eyes are like the sun and moon in the sky (fourth more)


    Novel baby high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "A great mythical beast, unique and irreplaceable. Isn''t it heart?


    This sentence is not something Xu Ziyu said casually.


    It was the determination in Yu Ziyu''s heart. Next, except for the great beast, the left and right guardians, even the Elemental Generals, are unshakable.


    These all accompanied Yu Ziyu, and they have been Yu Ziyu''s upright confidant since he grew up.


    It''s not that a strong person can replace him


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s voice was heard. Meng Fengxiang also gritted his teeth. + The emotion in his heart was suppressed and he responded:


    \"Master, I know I''m wrong 2 Shixin


    "Ok\"


    A reply. Before leaving, Yu Ziyu also left the last sentence.


    Get out of the way, three days later, I will exchange for you a blood energy. ,


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, the doctor had passed.


    And on this day, in the depths of the starry sky


    The strong gather.

 Chapter 701：

    A great beast, all are here.


    There are also Zuo Ruo Dharma Protector, the Elemental Ice Mosquito Snake Princess, and the Li Wang Yu Ziyu''s body.


    However, at this time, the eyes of the strong men were all serious and solemn.


    Because the owner wants to replace his bloodline for the eighth divine beast - Gongbing Xiaomeng Fengxiang.


    Blood and, believed to be the bloodline of the terrifying Titan.


    Yes, Titan and chant.


    The eldest sister of the first mythical beast personally admitted that the owner was citing the self-improvement and blood of the purple mosquito


    Ice Meng Feng Xiang changed to Chitan bloodline


    Cong this, the glacier Fengxiang will be transformed into a starry beast of righteousness, and the negative stars will chase the depths of the imperial sky.


    Of course 2 all these preconditions are sufficient, and the blood exchange is successful.


    And at this moment, the Nine Realms of Heaven, a small world named Void.


    This is a small world of blame and punishment, enough to


    hus


    The content of this chapter is first published by Xinmagwa High-speed to follow the latest and fastest update, please search for "novel frog" on Baidu. Novel baby must be caught from the baby�� All the strong are exiles.


    However, now, the deepest part of this small world


    A corner stone - a beautiful daughter-in-law, a behemoth that is too small


    And all around him. There is a stone like a snake-like case, but the continuous sliding of the city shows that this behemoth is firmly wrapped around the leech bundle.


    This is the Daotian Purple Mosquito, as well as a Void in the depths of the void. In the name of Kai Hungry, you can swallow leather and cut more than you can grow.


    The mouth of this giant beast is enough for a black hole, and the extremely complex structure of the body is even more powerful. It can transform the things of Chetunz into the substances it needs.


    In theory, it is a monster similar to Chitan but purer than it.


    At least 2 titan - clan still need to practice. But this giant beast only needs to keep swallowing blue. Knowing can grow:


    Therefore, Tongtian Purple Mosquito has been constantly analyzing the body structure of this illusory beast, and it is even more obvious that by constantly swallowing his bloodline industry, he has mastered the power of this empty giant.


    Lian Runian, Tongtian Purple Mosquito has already made some achievements.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that Dao Tianzi is 40% to 50% similar to the behemoth of the void compared to the body''s return to oxygen and the purple pattern of the extreme wind.


    More importantly, the breath of the Tongtian Purple Mosquito is somewhat close to the Void Behemoth


    And this time the book


    It seems that Ping has realized something. The insect of Siming, who is looking up to the sky, and the purple Lingzi, who is as cold as a snake bell, have already opened late in the depths of the small world.


    Slowly lifted and removed, the sky in the distance of the foot was imprinted into the eyes, and a purple vortex opened.


    And in the amount of dyeing. Tongtian Zifeng has already seen a giant elephant as big as a mountain slowly approaching.


    Zhi. He also saw behind the vortex, the nine tails, the demons, and so on, looking at this place worriedly.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading "In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please read the latest chapter of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high speed debut m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of Shuishuotan is easy to remember


    Chapter 813 The Emperor of the Void Clan (the first)


    Novel baby high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    . The voice was flat, and the stone was hoarse. Yu Ziyu looked at the fierce Fengxiang who was not far away, welcoming the blood.


    "boom\"


    In an instant, an overwhelming coercion was slapped and carried like a tsunami.


    The empty Gengpin swayed in waves.


    This is the reason why Ziyu is not familiar with this body.


    After all/Though the body of Tongtian Zifeng is only transformed by Yu Maoyu''s Void Tree Root.


    But after Yu Ziyu broke through the sixth rank of the extraordinary, as part of Xu Ziyu''s body


    - Daotian Zifeng also followed Shi Dangsheng.


    The point is to fill the sixth-order super wind, the energy required is too large, and the degree is undisciplined and obsessed with Wang grinding and integration, but there is no time to pay attention.


    Therefore, the Ma Daotian Purple Mosquito has not completed a complete ascension until now. Can''t tell "Eighteen Shi," it''s too soon to pass 2


    carrying a nose of emptiness


    The Tongtian Purple Mosquito can take strength from the void, and there is always the right void, which has been used as a grain. Constantly correcting the posture of learning gills.


    Today, he is only one step away from the extraordinary, sixth-order.


    And now, Yu Ziyu should know that it is enough to integrate his forces and complete a real breakthrough.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu glanced at the Frozen Crow Elephant. He also opened his mouth and said.


    "Let me break through first."


    Storytellers, Zi Yu has already disregarded the gaze of the glacier Meng Feng Xiangliang, and slammed up his body.


    "Boom


    Void vibrates, purple strings like snake-like bodies


    , keep track of the birthday. Completely follow the entire small void world.


    Looking up, in the depths of the cloud tomb in the void-hearted world, Hong Ruyi walked along and even his name Yun Xin retreated.


    It looks terrible.


    at the same time,


    "Coffee, click"


    -Sound followed by right sound. Void Break


    The content of the Materia Medica Festival is first published by Novel Baby. To follow the latest management and update, please search for the secret " Novel Baby ". Novel baby grab! Sim.


    Immediately after the flowers, in the horrified gaze of Fengxiang Fengxiang, countless purple torrents, like a shattered space, were heading towards Yu Ziyu''s body.


    swim


    \"sizzle"


    The worm screamed loudly, and the 2nd son Yu had already risen to the sky like a cloud of purple light, emptying the entire small world.


    \"Boom", accompanied by a moving stone, a giant, 4 space glass breakers, 4 thought stealing color products, came to the depths of the void connected with the secret of the small void world


    And this/is where it''s coming


    "Really make a breakthrough."


    Yu Ziyu was more fierce than his tail, but he was enough to raise the giant beast of emptiness that was as huge as a planet.


    Spin the ground


    \''Only two straight mosquitoes transmit their power, and they all smash the bones of the giant beast in the void.


    ." Roar. Ken


    , the legendary Zhaozhiguo and Xuge do not spread these poisonous intentions


    "Boom. Worker


    With a sound of tiles, the entire body of the Void Behemoth was shattered.


    In addition to the Mo Tai suction from Xu Ziyu''s body, the countless body fragments of the void beast are constantly approaching his body.


    In just a moment, the entire behemoth of the void was swallowed up by Dian Ziyu,


    Accompanied by the 2 Yu Zi Yutong Wu Zihao''s energy, there is a mysterious feeling.


    The pattern is as deep as the hole.


    Mark of the Void King.


    Now, according to the name of the king of the table Yu Ye 4, the behemoth of the void, it has become a new-out of the void.


    He had already mentioned the power of the void to benefit the mark of the void clan. Naturally no one appears.


    If this chapter is not finished, click on the next page to continue reading. "In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for new chapters of the novel on Baidu.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    Please go to Novel Baby with the latest update


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    novel


    baby high speed starting


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 814: Thunder Means of Thorns and Purple Sickle (Second)


    The novel silicon Gao Li debuts


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Void Clan L!


    t book.


    strong r


    strong.


    Powerful enough to be terrifying. Thousands of terrifying creatures that they follow in the depths of the void.


    However, in the depths of the void, "Shuying has five hatreds, compared to Xingxing Yumu.


    Most of the beautiful difference models are mostly.


    And 4 is more important, because the creatures in the void are born ominous, and they are somewhat out of place by the starry sky, and all ethnic groups regard them as too enemies.


    From now on, as far as the fallen titans know, wherever there are airborne creatures, there will be a large number of powerful people from all ethnic groups rushing to forcibly kill them.


    And he, luckily escaped, and under the pursuit of all races, he has grown to the present.


    so


    Void t family and ten thousand clan 4 "No need to say more


    Born to be an enemy.


    Although the Void-Clan often fights within each other,


    Rotate each other by 4 thus growing t


    But in today''s Void Z family, there is an unwritten rule.


    "Book of Labor"

 Chapter 702：

    Then set foot on the extraordinary. The existence of the fourth-order. Don''t swallow the Chen family.


    And this is because of the great enemy of Hua Wanzu. It is also understandable that the fallen titans did not stand still when the Void King appeared in the unprecedented


    Rather than worrying about the unknown monster who suddenly stepped into the sixth-order transcendence, he should be more worried about the entire family.


    I have seen the existence of this Void Emperor. Void-clan to seize a star field is an idiot.


    Kasa.


    \"Hahaha\"


    In the sudden burst of laughter, 2 followed the Titan, but Shi Ershi also said, to a Void creature not far away:


    \"Go, look for the Void Emperor and invite him to complicit in Titan God''s Domain" 1


    In response, a humanoid creature with several colors all over its body, but several meters high, shot fiercely from the depths of the Kashi Void.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Novel. To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for " Novel Novel" on Baidu. Novel Novel must start from the doll!


    These z little titans


    , but was devoured by a Void creature and turned into a Void Titan


    Toe 4 is more powerful than Fallen to Tank. This little Titan is only extraordinary. Tier 4.


    However, even so, he is also the right-hand man of Feng Luo Killing.


    Jing r is by Luo Ran''s side, there are too few clansmen,


    Up to now, he has been searching continuously, and only a hundred clansmen have gathered.


    And this is the biggest sadness of the Void Z family


    The depths of the void that are too vast make the power of the void family extremely scattered.


    Like enough now, send out a super tier 4 Void Titan


    Looking for it, according to the Fallen Titan''s estimate, it will take decades at least, but hundreds of years, and Zhi may find it.


    but. fine.


    When the year comes, he, in this realm, what is still lacking is time" 8


    And for decades, it is a hundred years. Even for the stars, 4 is just a snap of a finger.


    Only at this moment, what this Void State Tan didn''t know was that compared to his speed, there must be a void not far from Yu Ziyu,


    A strange void creature with clear eyes but occupying most of its body was suddenly stunned.


    \"Is the Void Emperor?"\"


    The mental fluctuations from Wu Xiafu kept beating violently. Ping seems to be thinking. For a moment, like enough to think of something, this z virtual grass cattle, but it swung its body and rushed towards Shi Yu Ziyu''s direction.


    \"It is the body structure of the Curious Void Emperor Wu


    Among the constantly beating mental frequencies, that purple eye is already flickering madly.


    Di Tu + Twenty-two kings bear the name of knowledge, desire knowledge, and even produce terrible lost things created by good kings.


    Alien 2 of the Void Z family is also rare; innate wisdom


    Hui''s Terrifying Presence


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search "Novel Baby" on Baidu to see the latest and most popular of the book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Cheng Shuo Wa


    m.xiaoshuowa.comm


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 815: The Sixth-Order Treasure (Third)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Vibrant flow.


    A blast of icy cold from the inside out wraps the ice 1.


    It was the breath of death.


    Glacier knew that he was going to die.


    Straight to death.


    How could it be possible that even the heart was taken out?


    vitality.


    At this time, Monkey and Glacier thought a lot.


    Thinking of the days when he and Brother Tu teamed up to go to the polar glaciers, and the days when he and the fourth brother fought on the battlefield.


    However, after thinking so much, Glacier has no trace of resentment.


    His life was given to him by his master.


    There is no last man, and now he is just a little guy of the extraordinary second-order extraordinary cloud rank. 1


    How could there be chi salt?


    How can it be possible to set foot in the four investigations 2


    And this is the mutant wild that has followed Ziyu from the very beginning.


    Beast, loyalty is beyond words.


    It is even more difficult to imagine L!


    How could Xu Ziyu, who knew this, allow the glacier to die 2


    Only out, exchange blood, not as simple as imagined.


    If you simply replace the bloodline of Z''s body, you only need to ask the thorns to draw the king''s bloodline. r And this z cut, just because of the exchange of blood, the total clear tool that has been replaced!


    Even z people with backsliding know from a distance that the heart has a famous hematopoietic function.


    If the heart is not replaced, the blood exchange cannot be completely


    So Qianzi Yu


    Asking Zi Jian to take away the heart of the glacier is also taking away the life of the glacier.


    Foot, straight to take away.


    Looking up, the glacier''s vitality has completely disappeared at this moment, and it is difficult for a pair of eyes to slowly become gray and dull.


    "glacier


    One after another, the thrilling tour | Ji and the nine-star bull demon who watched from afar and other K color examinations, all changed.


    Watching this scene in disbelief.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Novel, please search for the latest and fastest update on Baidu_ Novel Novel". Novel Novel must be picked up by Cong Doll


    to 2


    Individuals are impulsive, the eyes are congested, and they are holding the purple mirror that pulls out the heart of the glacier.


    Lord Ar they dare not complain. y is the purple key, this is the guy who kills the glacier right under their nose


    hug


    Toe, just then, wait for the thorns to do what they do,


    \"boom\"


    A terrifying aura erupted violently


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the corpse of the glacier was actually lifted up by an invisible five mass+


    Accompanied by the force, there is also a pouring purple and blood from the sky.


    &q


    uot; bang" n a loud roar, countless purple blood slammed the ice into the glass


    And these blood is under the control of the invisible power of the pong species, constantly wandering. Just the force of the public suction is already a glacier plant that will turn into a corpse.


    Just 4 Even so, Glacier State is one of its bases.


    died/


    real


    "Master, why 2.\"


    Suddenly z sound forced to ask.


    The voice went away, but it was the third child who was worried, and Shuangxian Li Hong asked everyone''s heart.


    "Exchange blood is not as simple as you think


    In the true sense, it is a lifetime of earthly death. Heart


    Listening to the voice echoing in the void, Bai Hu and the others made a fierce proof.


    But for a moment_Looking at Ruo Glacier''s corpse, Bai Hu gritted his teeth even more reluctantly, and said again:


    "Then why do you want to change blood for the eighth, isn''t that bad? 2-style new


    If there is something wrong with the river, with our brothers, we will take good care of him, and we will take good care of him. n One after another. The voice of the white tiger is full of jungle ambience.


    A great mythical beast, the most impulsive one is the White Tiger 4


    Book


    The chapter is not finished, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu to read the latest chapter of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    "Little book says baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Eight hundred and sixteenth chapter Titan giant elephant (fourth more)


    Novel silicon high-speed debut


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "Crash, crash.\"


    It''s as if the river is rewinding, and the blood waves are golden


    Visible to the naked eye, countless purple ones. After the blood of the red dan was actually circulating in the glacier, it gradually changed its color


    After individual blood has passed through Nabiji''s heart,


    There was an indescribable deep green at the end.


    That''s Eclipse L!

 Chapter 703：

    The endless vitality will erode the blood of the Titans.


    However. this is not a blank thing.


    In addition to the dark power of individual weapons, vitality is definitely the biggest supplement to other energies of the king.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the countless purple blood flows through the green heart, and the vitality becomes more and more intense. n until 4


    The macro vibrated like a tomb. Each mutant beast can hear the beating of a heart.


    so powerful, so deafening


    deaf


    It seems that Ping is an indescribable powerhouse who wakes up from a deep sleep.


    Even Lan Void has a power that your brother cannot tell.


    And right now.


    \"Oh"


    n Suddenly, a long beep like the madness of the spring, Gao Wang Xian Glacier''s body was shocked.


    "Eat the soul, click,"


    One after another, a crisp roar of death like a bone


    The body of the glacier is growing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Just a few flat breaths, the beans that have expanded several times are four or five kilometers.


    at a glance


    Looking at it, a prehistoric beast with the head of Hongruzhi stood up from the ground.


    Only show. This is not enough to end.


    \"Boom\"1


    With a terrifying roar, countless purple torrents poured into Tai Xiechuan''s body.


    And this is the power of the void. "Heart


    Although Xu Ziyu exchanged the blood of the Titan II for Glacier.


    However, there are enough problems, this bloodline can come from Wang Kangziyu''s Tongtian Ziyu.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby to follow the latest and fastest update, please search on Baidu\" Novel Baby &quo


    t;". Novel baby reading should start from the baby!


    And Zu Ziyu''s Tongtian Purple Mosquito is the most unique two bloodlines.


    , just because it integrates the void and can extract virtual lifting power


    Although, the current glaciers cannot perfectly integrate this bloodline.


    However, even with the fusion of + bis 2, being able to plunder some of the air power is also a great blessing.


    And this is what makes Yu Ziyu an extraordinary sixth-order powerhouse, frequently shaping it��a terrifying part of being a fourth-order powerhouse.


    Another whistle, the wind and waves are moving


    Swimming layer by layer, the age is like the waves


    Spread in all directions.


    Swim your breath from scratch.


    It is even more visible to the naked eye to increase the speed of the court to the current fourth order, e


    Intermediate Stage Four


    The fourth peak.


    Self-destruction \" Li 2 a crisp sound.


    "Demi god\"


    In the mud chewing, all the strong men of the nine genus of the bull and the devil are all looking at a figure in the void without a long roar in disbelief:


    Following the high shroud, like fresh official coupons.


    , the body is growing at a terrifying speed


    And these 4 are today''s ice flavors


    A more accurate scale is r titan colossus l


    "Owner","


    Suddenly there was a long cry, as if knowing the mountains and mountains with flat feet.


    In the distance, the white elephant with a towering head bowed its head respectfully.


    Stay down, no reward. \"


    Among the excited voices, the glacier''s voice trembled.


    Unexpectedly, Bo Bao 2 was resurrected by means of the sky.


    rebuilt the foundation


    This chapter is not over_Please click on the next page to continue reading" In order to ensure complete reading


    Please search Baidu for "novel baby" to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    Please go to Novel Baby with the latest update


    m.xiaoshuowa.tom


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 817 Peeping into the future (first)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    And this time,


    What I don''t know is that r exists in the future. Wang Zhuan said that the idol that stepped on the galaxy was born like this


    Of course, it''s not enough that no one doesn''t know e1. At this time, if t looks at a lacquer ware in the corner and encounters it, the mysterious big bird will definitely be able to see her with deep eyes.


    There is a strong childishness


    Fairy Phoenix!


    Commander of the Sky Legion


    Youruo has the power to peep into the future_ and now, although she is shocked, she also sees


    I saw countless stars gathered and sold into discs in the deep starry sky and turned into striped art.


    And at the top of the light belt, there is a huge monster like a **** and a monster, tearing up into the sky. 1y, step on the Milky Way, like a god!


    And the z-headed Pang Ran Taiwu was four or five points lower than the Eighth Venerable in front of him.


    "If the Eighth Venerable does not fail in the middle, I am afraid that the future will not be


    Limited to .2��


    During the feeding, Yaofeng also suppressed the exclamation in her heart.


    Here''s a picture of her peeking into the z-corner of the future.


    However, there are infinite variables in the future, and Jin can''t guarantee the accuracy.


    In this way, Yaofeng can only roughly judge the potential of the Eighth Venerable.


    Wang others, sorry L


    Demon, you know


    The more you know about the blood of a person like Wang She who can peep into the future, the more dangerous it is.


    If it is not necessary, Jiaofeng is unwilling to peep into the future of others.


    Course, 2 Eighth


    His Holiness was just a small accident.


    Feeling a little bit in my heart, I accidentally peeked at a corner


    Even so, Wa Feng felt his heart sinking.


    Well, 2 The Eighth Venerable who she peeped at, did not harbor any malice towards her.


    hus


    The content of this chapter was first published by Er Ruijie Express, please search Baidu for the latest and fastest updates. "Fiction Baby". Novel baby I want to grab the doll!


    Otherwise, the scene 2 just peeped at would be enough to hit her hard.


    At this time, as if she noticed something + far away, Bing''er also looked at the two-eyed demon thoughtfully.


    The corner where Feng is.


    Just now, a strange tongue suddenly appeared in my heart.


    Shaking his head, Glacier didn''t pursue it either & Yaofeng has always been mysterious, and it''s normal to have strange abilities


    However, at this moment, Dao Haohan''s voice suddenly echoed in the air.


    \"Let''s retreat, and the glacier will also go to rest. Right, the burly stays."


    "Yes, Master."


    Responding in unison, the Nine Generas, Niu Mo and other clusters also retreated one after another.


    The master''s high, irreversible. new


    Moreover, now the glacier


    Resurrection is enough to draw a successful end to this time, and naturally there is no need to stay for a long time. m just, like realizing something. The beasts also cast their envious gazes on the seventh Venerable Kuimei.


    If you are overwhelmed by guessing, the owner Wen Ji has a gift.


    "Yu, drink


    One after another, the air was broken, and many of the beasts that changed were all in the street, rushing towards the worlds of all sizes.


    As the core personnel of Mi Gen Tai Shan, most of them have the key to the shy son Yu Ci Mao, which can open the Tai gate into the heart world''


    Of course, this kind of "key" is only temporary, if necessary,


    Ziyu can also block the entrances to all the worlds in a single thought.


    Not long after the many mutant beasts left, Yu Maoyu also slowly raised his eyes on the 8th and looked at a dog monster with a height of high or rice not far away.


    The two feet respond to the void of the king, and a dragon tail like a steel whip swaying in the void curtain


    The head as big as a dragon is not the majesty of the straight dragon family.


    This chapter is not yet, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu to read the latest chapter of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    see the latest


    Update please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.comn Novel baby


    Novel hero, high-speed debut

 Chapter 704：

    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 818 Tyrant - Kui Zhou (Second)


    novel steep high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "It''s time to sacrifice you."


    In the feed, Yu Ziyu''s branches - Yi


    For a moment, a ball that flows like countless silver patterns slowly emerges from Wang Kong. Insect of Qi


    The heart of the steel element element is the secret treasure of the original element family,


    "Others are the tree of life of the second clan of the king elves, and even the eyes of the three-eyed clan.


    And in the constant flow of mutual circulation with Yu Ziyu Shuxin, the heart of the steel element is also from the fourth-order quality to the sixth-order quality of Y today.


    Foot 4 sixth-order quality.


    The second high-quality treasure that was born out of Yu''s physical strength and continuously cultivated


    As far as the above is concerned, apart from the Daoist weapon, Wei Chen Yinhe, Zi Yu is the most precious treasure, the first is the sixth-order quality tree heart and the first is the steel Ruan Yuzhi of the same sixth-order quality.


    Now the heart of the tree comes out first


    With its power flowing in each other, the heart of the steel element, which is as great as Tai Chi, blocking Qi and Yang, should not remain. ""Heart


    "flat"


    He exhaled deeply and looked at these two worms suspended in the air, but the air seemed to be almost flat and metallized. Hu Ziyu also twitched his mouth and said with a smile:


    "Do you have the confidence to control this treasure?"


    "Forehead"


    With a slight expression on his face, he looked like the void was constantly condensing, showing something strange with a metallic texture, and Kui Feng''s face also showed a hint of doubt.


    he does not


    Understand. "\"8.


    I don''t know, what is this 2


    However, he had a feeling that this seemed scary.


    At this moment, the sound of Xian Xian''s explanation suddenly sounded in the air.


    \"In the last era, the Z Taiqiang clan had their own treasures, and the Yuangai clan''s treasure was the heart of the elements, and the love of each element was the same


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Novel_To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for "\" Novel Novel" on Baidu. Novel Novel must grab the powerful Wang Zun from the doll."


    "Qinggang, Ai''s


    Equality and other generals of the Yuan Dynasty. After stepping on the fourth level, you will return to the innate congealing the heart of the king''s elements. "


    \"However, in addition to the elements such as ice, fire, light and darkness, there is also a very unique element, the heart of the steel element, which can transform A into a metal life\"


    Having said that, Zi Yu also paused slightly and squinted. Just turned around


    The transformation of a village into metal life has a price, and the most terrifying thing is that Wang''s feelings will continue to fade and become more indifferent. \"/ Shi, the quiet Ting Shi, Kui Feng''s face is also exposed


    dyeing


    The fish of understanding.


    U8


    Just, for a moment, like always thinking of something, Kui Feng grinned and took the initiative to go to the road


    \"Master, �-Clan is more than Titan."


    "The Chitan clan, the native race ranks No. 1, the Elemental Z clan ranks eighth, and although the seven powerful clans are ranked, most of the clan''s strengths in the same realm are almost the same."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu also seems to have realized something.


    \"However, a foot worth mentioning, Lao Cong Bing


    Chuan, now it''s not enough for the blood of an ordinary Titan."


    Steel elemental life, not ordinary elemental life [death]


    Mouth-z laughs, the material seal is also a little excited


    "Yes, the life of steel elements is indeed normal. They are the most mysterious one of the element family."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also admitted.


    Only toe for a moment, eyes broken-condensed, Xu Ziyu also reminded:


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowatam


    novel baby\"


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter eight hundred and nineteenth emperor soldiers? (third more)


    Novel border high-speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Tang Ziyu likes to play exciting games.


    However, this kind of game has always been controlled by Yu Ziyu.


    Like now, even if Kui Feng completely metallizes Zi Yu, he still has the means to save him. The reason why m said this is tantamount to making Kuifeng''s heart beat faster, which can be regarded as a state of mind


    Carry on the grind��


    So. From this point of view, Ku Ziyuzhi is a very good teacher''"


    Face him�� is also worthy of the teacher, this title.


    Take out treasures one after another, cultivate Kuifeng and glaciers, and reshape the foundation.


    Now, nothing else to say.


    There is Ruo Yu Ziyu''s special Titan bloodline, and there is a glacier with a tree heart, and the future is still limited.


    If Mian Kui Feng Ni can successfully integrate the heart of the steel element, the soul will be transformed into the technique of mind, and it will be a throwback to the ancestors.


    And then.


    Under the seat of Xu Ziyu - the great divine beast_ I am afraid that all of them are worthless, and even if they can compete with the arrogance of the starry sky, it is also Pi will lose the wind.


    And some, such as Jiuxing, the monsters among the monsters such as the emperor crocodile are even more amazing and brilliant, and the name moves the starry sky.


    Hehe smiled, Ziyu Yedao was a little proud.


    That''s enough of his masterpiece!


    These well-known guys who have grown up gradually will have more confidence in the future.


    At this moment, the blood "debut voice suddenly echoed in the void.


    "Master, it''s really a big deal."


    Accompanied by this voice, Qi also swayed in the lake.


    And just in-circle and circle of worms, a touch of starlight is also obscene.


    It is easy to shrink to several times, or even hundreds of times, the new golden monkeys.


    However, at this time, it seemed that Ping was secretly aware of Hu Ziyu''s strange moonlight, and this golden boy''s figure was constantly enlarged. In just a moment, a figure with a height of two meters and golden hair appeared. The whole person looked extremely extraordinary.


    The content of this chapter is published by the novel baby high speed Yi. Keep up with the latest and greatest


    For quick update, please search for \"novel baby" on Baidu. Novel baby must start from the baby l


    Jin Ya, �� Yu Ziyu, is the most mysterious guy and the second of Xu Ziyu''s confidants.


    For the past two years, this guy has been working in a small world of vitality. "Daxin


    Day is the first time out


    At this time, taking a deep look at the current golden monkey, Yu Ziyu also smiled:


    "Han you have achieved good results in retreat [can go to


    In the deep sigh, Yu Ziyu he can admire.


    Extraordinary. Fifth order!


    One step true god, Misty Taishan, the second true **** Anthracene, and also the third true **** in terms of combat power, after the nine genera and the emperor crocodile.


    At this time, when I heard Yu Maoyu''s praise 4 Gold Push, I also slowly made a series, respectfully said.


    "Called by the Master"


    Speaking of the bill, Jin Zuoxian said gratefully: m.


    "If Yuyi Master, Xu Yizhong is the next world enterprise source on the day when the nine big and small worlds ascend, it is impossible for his subordinates to set foot on the true **** in this short national year. 2


    "Don''t say that.\"


    Shaking his head, Qian Ziyu also interrupted.


    \"You have helped a lot, and you should be taken care of. With your means, it is only a matter of time to set foot on the true God."


    "this."


    Chi Zha laughed, and the Golden Monkey also closed his mouth decisively. ) With his means, it''s really just a matter of time


    After all, the key to the fifth rank lies in the secret of Yuming Wu''s spirit.


    Chuan he was born with great intentions, if there is a fifth-order inheritance of a catchy era, it is just: water is enough to love.


    For Wang He, it is difficult to be straight to the sixth rank, or even the t rank.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue


    Continued reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiao Hua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Xiaoshuowa/nm.xiaoshuowa.com


    fry, say baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember"


    The eight hundred and twentieth chapters of the legendary pole emperor soldiers (fourth more)


    novel steep high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "Yes, Emperor"

 Chapter 705：

    Nodding his head, the depths of the golden monkey''s eyes also flickered like a bright light.


    "Emperor soldiers, also known as the Legendary Insects, are the exclusive weapons of the powerhouses of the Eternal Realm. These weapons are the same sleeping eternity, and they are immeasurably strong."


    "Didn''t you say that the weapons of the last era cannot exist in the green energy of the jade farm?


    Some stunned insects, Zi Yudi said suspiciously.


    "If it were other weapons, it would be impossible for it to exist, and even the guardian weapons of the main sky would be difficult to keep."


    "But the emperor is still the same. It is the exclusive weapon of the Eternal Realm. C is engraved with the Tao and the laws of the Eternal Realm powerhouse. You must know that the ordinary Eternal Realm can obviously not be able to grind the extreme path emperor."


    "The master of every piece of imperial soldiers. Even in the Eternal Realm, it is the famous power and the completeness of other Eternal Realms.


    Not a grade exists. "


    208


    "And such an existence, although their weapons can''t completely retain the king''s election, they are either sleeping, or broken, or reincarnation, but each has its own means to revive in this era."


    Having said this, the golden monkey hesitated for a moment/then raised Lingzi, looked at Qianziyu, and asked:


    "Master, do you know how many strong men in the Yuan Eternal Realm were in the last era, and how many pieces of the Supreme Dao Emperor Armament","


    "do not know"


    Shaking his head, so did Yu Ziyu - face pity


    im


    He was happy to know this.


    "In the last era, Xianwu flourished, and the cultivation and transformation reached a peak. In the fifth year of the era, a total of seven Eternal Realm powerhouses were born, but there were as many as thirty-three pieces of Ji Dao Emperor soldiers. ."


    "what 2"


    The content of the chapters described is first published by Novel Baby, and the latest and fastest update is searched for Novel Baby on Baidu." Novel Baby is stunned when she reads a book, and Yu Ziyu is also stunned &


    There are as many as twenty-three weapons, belonging to the eternal realm. What a joke 2 unless 2 like enough to think of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes can''t stop flickering. "You can say that some of the emperor soldiers of the extreme path were not as good as in the last era." ""The response of the master is really fast. "Chi Chi z_laughs, Jin Ya no longer hides her words &" Really, in the last era, there were only two things when the birthday was extremely encountered by Li Bing, one is the universe of life. The foundation of Wuyu is more than enough to cast the prestige of the first race of the human race." One "Xinyuan" and the second one is the eternal weapon of the **** race, Longkinu.


    The spear of Si is the exclusive imperial soldier in charge of the king of the gods, and it is composed of the world and the branches. All the people in the human world that he refers to will inevitably be investigated in body and mind. It is the legendary weapon of causality, which is extremely terrifying. 9 Listening quietly, Ziyu''s face also changed. The weapons that were so terrifyingly terrifying just listened to, and the house was a little rough. It''s just that this image clearly understands what Yu Ziyu also said: In this way, except, you said that these two soldiers, the other imperial soldiers, were inherited from the last emperor. "To be precise, it has been accumulated over countless epochs, generation after generation. It is said that the oldest jidao emperor soldier, a taiji map, is enough for the ancient style of Zhang Weijia, please click next


    Page Continue Reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please continue to search for "novel baby" on Baidu to view the most chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby to see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.comn, novel baby


    Novel hero, high-speed debut


    The pinyin of m.xiaoshuowa.com novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 821: Receiving Linger (First)


    Novel Steep High Encounter First Release


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com Halo Shuo


    listen quietly,


    For Gan him, this is the first time that the extreme Taoist soldiers have really entered his eyes.


    "The status of the crown is crowned, and Saint Gui has the second alliance". It is that Liang Ziyu''s face in the city is full of a bead of iron and slow. thing


    This is an honest man worth getting close to.


    Ishibao


    Phase 5


    In comparison, Yu Ziyu''s treasures are quite arrogant.


    Thinking of this - Xian Ziyu is also a hundred words.


    "If you have the opportunity to carry a dozen of these exhausted high-level people''s thoughts


    spit a smile


    That can be the ultimate Taoist soldier, me. Bar.


    A strong man knows straight and famous hope.


    and more importantly


    With the strength of **** today.


    Diansheng''s straight voice was heard by Yiren, but she was caught in her own way.


    "Golden Monkey man, you have just come from the regiment, and you are just going to


    Let''s go and take over the powerhouse II, who is in charge of Blue Star. "What does the master mean" to realize what


    side of eyes


    "Enough time. Power under the integration degree"


    Saying so, You Ziyu''s eyes turned towards Blue Star.


    On that planet that changed to blue, there was a young girl who was Yiruo Xianshan.


    "Ling h long time no see split thoughts


    Yu Ziyu is always a little pregnant while feeding


    And at this moment, above the blue star.


    the country''s most


    Countless forces are united


    The content of this chapter is provided by Novel Baby Expressway, please send the latest and fastest update to Baidu Land Film ". Novel Baby". Novel good to catch 1


    ~ Novel baby. read from doll


    With the six members as the core, the development of the entire Blue Star will be quickly selected.


    What''s more, the major forces are still developing independently


    But facing the starry sky,


    Sora, even when faced with forces outside the stars, will operate like a machine.


    And this time, the dog hunting is a super joint


    super


    The -zth run of the federation.


    Countless forces were unprepared and led by sixteen members of parliament to go to battle.


    , and here. The person in charge of the street is an acquaintance of Nodomeyama of Super Federation Power.


    The first member is naturally the nine genus Miluli.


    Jiuwu, who was sent to Taishan as the first leader of the supervisor, was eligible.


    The congressman of the factory is the controller of the magnetic hall of the Free Federation.


    In fact, he is also an apostle 2 x 5 magnets who are too skinny. The blood of the fourth MP. Zezu Emperor Ji Ling''er apprenticed to the flame hall controller once


    twelfth


    podium


    , Station Lian, the third member of parliament - the students of the Huaye Federation are all confident


    It can be said that, invisibly, it fell into the control of the meter.


    The most inseparable part of the city is the plan of Zonglingshan.


    , the power of one already combined vertically and horizontally and deeply turned countless forces into one.


    The period is definitely far more powerful than everyone thinks of a literati,


    even,


    She is so determined that she doesn''t even dare to mention it. The middle 4 is at this time no one knows


    However, in a small upstairs in a small, slow-tempered store with low wind and rain, a young


    The female Zhenglajing stared at the starry sky. Official reading to ensure completion


    This chapter is not over. Please read the new chapter of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut for a long time m.xiaosh


    Novel push wa.com


    Pinyin is easy to remember


    Chapter 822 Kill without mercy! Soul Blade (Second)


    Novel border high-speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "Really a tree of gods"


    With a loud exclamation, countless people were shocked.


    But more people have a look of reverence on their faces. ) relies on the direct guidance of the super federation. Yu Ziyu''s sea is in the blue star, and it is already deified 4, which is equivalent to the patron saint"


    such existence.


    For the sake of Blue Star, I will fight alone in Jingyu.


    It is even in the depths of the unknown starry sky, fighting against the exotic Qinglong for several years, carrying the galaxy to pieces.


    Although this is a deliberately exaggerated word, it is still a flaw, and it still attracts countless young people.


    The same is true. In the past two years, there are still countless young people with Ruo blood and high fighting spirit, who have stepped through the gate of the starry sky and headed for the foreign land, that is, Canglan Star. At this time, the moonlight turned and looked at the whole blue sculpture


    Ziyu is also clearly aware that one life after another emerges from the Weibo worm.


    Project line L to Ming''s own ray of spirit.


    Zhong, the fourth-order life form of the most not strict Chaofeng, bowed his head respectfully.


    "Penzhilinger, it''s really a pity that you don''t become a magic stick."


    With z wipe the play, the voice of abusing Ziyu''s playfulness is also roaring in Linger''s heart


    "Humph"


    The bridge of the nose is very straight, and the small mouth is pouted, but Ling H is a little proud and said:


    "If the master can carry the Haohan star field, I don''t mind being a good person.


    "you can"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu suspected Linger, this girl was not enough to collude with Jin Ya.


    They all count on Ruo, he will fight the starry sky.


    When the world is 2 hard to beat the enemy, if you don''t really fight for an ounce, it will not be a pity.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s always calm heart became more and more restless.


    only urgent matters


    It is better to take advantage of the leisure time, "Improve the strength of the family members who are close to you, or in other words, friends and even family members.


    The content of this chapter was first published by Novel Baby. To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for " Novel Baby " on Baidu. novel baby,

 Chapter 706：

    Start with dolls!


    Now, stepping into the sixth rank, he has the ability to cultivate.


    If you can''t make use of your feet, have you lost the name of "his divine tree."


    Being surrounded by trees, 2 days of spiritual roots and a full body of treasure. 1n, while considering Ziyu, there are many more means


    In the case of not damaging the base, to improve the strength of many strong people, it is not a simple poem.


    Like Kuifeng and even glaciers.


    One fusion steel element heart, one fusion tree heart.


    while others exist.


    For example, the eight little guys traveled one by one to Ji Snake Princess, etc. Yu Ziyu''s capital


    They were arranged in the depths of the small living world - the worms of the Taisheng Living Spirit Lake.


    If there is a sixth-order spiritual liquid, they have no shortage of resources/& Moreover, he has no shortage of talents. "Price of course qualifications" is still an issue.


    To 5/Why didn''t Qianzi Yu give them tree hearts, or even steel hearts. "Yi


    Sorry. Arcana is limited.


    Natural sufficiency for those in need.


    And 4 Youji, Snake Ji and the others, there are not many opportunities to fight.


    There is still a great beast who is attacking the countryside for Yu Zi.


    Therefore, the cultivation of a great beast is naturally the most important.


    In the face of this, it can be regarded as Yu Ziyu''s rare eccentric employment.


    Of course, the most eccentric object of Yu Zixu is Ling H, the most trustworthy confidant of the nine genera,


    Jiuwei, let''s not talk about it, she is already in the realm of straight gods, and she doesn''t need Ziyu''s shot.


    However, Linger.


    Taking a deep look, / Sitting on his branch, even the flower head rests on the branch, like a Koren Mountain sleeping a kilometer, Hu Ziyu''s eyelids are also showing love. new


    Nine caresses, she also combs her messy hair.


    This chapter is not over, please click


    Click the next page to continue reading 4 In order to ensure a complete reading experience. Please search for "Said Wa" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiooshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 823 Dragon Knight (Third)


    Novel baby high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    a cry


    Accompanied by the feet, there is a small number of golden souls, rising up with golden bodies.


    Just waiting for this dragon soul to appear and a touch of silver light to fly.


    A sound of glass," the 72 dragon whined.


    appoint


    Looking closely, the flying knife inlaid with the stone drum was inserted in the Dragon Soul Guxin.


    The mournful Longha''s worm, the last whine is also ours.


    This is the last cry of the road.


    Even Gaoshi You Gao Shi was wiped out by the two flying knives of Du Ziyu, and the ground under the cloth is now a pill of pure words. And this gift. "


    A high-ranking race, the dense soul of the Chongjing Shi clan should have enough to make Ling''er''s poor soul become more famous.


    With a smile in his heart, even a single branch of Yu Ziyu was enough to absorb the soul power left by Jin Longyu.


    Immediately 4


    The power of Dongshu Lingqu has already been prepared along this branch, to Linger, who is still sitting on the branch of Tiger Wuyu in the Starry Sky Book.


    \"This spoon 2"


    Worm of suspicion. Ling''er, also has a quiet taste from her sleeping age.


    ancient engraving,


    The fire plate is empty, this branch that fills her up like the Autumn King''s z, glows with golden light.


    Golden rice, warm and comfortable. .


    There is an indescribable feeling.


    Just touching the heart is a shock, as if soaking in warmth


    Lord wheat soil, you show


    some radical


    In the moving voice, like Zu Yuan realized something,


    Lingchuan was also surprised.


    "\"This is a gift for you. A high-ranking soul, please absorb it well, the grass is a piece of my heart. "a


    Saying so right \" Lin Ziyu was slightly shocked.


    More soul power is also like a branch, going to the right Linger Road.


    The content of this chapter is published by Novel Baby at a high speed, chasing the latest and fastest update, please Hundred Novel Baby". Novel Baby''s straight book should start from the doll"


    Straight before Lan: Spiritual industry is fully wrapped in golden awn


    faintly


    Among them, it is enough to see behind, there is a phantom of a golden dragon slowly emerging. .. Only the shadow is at this moment, the small void world


    This is a place of exile," try to reduce the silence of death.


    Rescue the entire small world of the dark realm of the divine artifact, and the existence of the prison can be seen to see Zixun created a silver light to kill the Golden Dragon King


    terror,


    Meng Wen is shocked 2


    The entire small void world is dead silent


    "The end of jade was born to us", the straight voice of Gaoneng? Worm, when the dragon queen Reiko is also multi-faceted and arrogant.


    By this time, Yu''s voice was again


    "Void Echoes"


    \"This county corpse,


    "Dragon Horn, you can create curved pieces of fifth-order trousers that can be made into piles of force removal aluminum.


    . The sound is always right, but it''s surprising


    Jointly - the prisoners of the flash, can not help but shudder.


    However, for a moment, a gaze was definitely drawn to the red dragon girl. You always surrender, and it''s enough."


    A soft voice, very much.


    However, combined with the scene of the Golden Dragon King taking a stab at the English and even the blood of the stone dragon, the two indescribable joys turned red to the right.


    be terrified.


    Really terrified.


    The body and mind are always cold.


    In this place, the Red Dragon Girl Jade enough to feel a sense of anger called "fear" rising in the heart.


    If this class is not finished, please click on the next page to continue reading. To ensure a complete reading experience, you can read the latest chapter of this book from Baidu Sojin "Fiction Baby".


    This content is written by the novel baby love him


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    m:;


    Chapter 824: The Legendary Occupation (Fourth)


    Novel border high-speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Dragon Rider No! L!


    And in the legend, the sword immortal of the millennium mill-sword is a very terrifying occupation, and it is also a very high occupation.


    When the contract is really signed with the Red Dragon Queen, Ziyu''s elf body will be able to share some of the power of the Red Dragon Queen.


    At that time, the already terrifying body of the Void Elf will be even more terrifying.


    Not to mention, possessing the terrifying power of the dragon family: it is not bad to have some resistance to the dragon family elements.


    And this +z is the terrible thing about the combination of the two great races.


    But Yu Ziyu is also strong.


    It took several years to wear down the pride in their hearts by taking the dragons alone.


    Only then did the body of the Void Elf be fulfilled with a careful smile, and Dian Yu was also satisfied with the Red Dragon Queen''s attachment.


    Wait until Return to Small World 2 to get started


    Ready to sign a contract.


    \"Well, it''s better to master the contract, the equality contract, she is not qualified now\"


    My heart dripped, Zi Yu also decided the status of the Red Dragon Queen in the future.


    It''s just, I don''t know what benefits the Red Dragon Girl will get from him.


    You must know that even the master-servant contract has certain benefits for the subordinate.


    And 4 signing a contract of conflict 4 must be a contract signed by the soul. cut.


    On the surface, the body of the void elf and the red dragon girl from Atsuko Yu signed the offer


    in reality-


    Respect the great sixth-order life form and sign the contract with the Red Dragon Queen


    At that time, if the Red Dragon Queen got it from Hu Ziyu, it would be enough to go to the sky in one step.

 Chapter 707：

    After 4, it depends on her fortune.


    Hua Jing, Ziyu is also not too concerned about the contract of the dragon clan.


    It''s just that, according to Jin Tui, the contract of the dragon family is the most mysterious and terrifying kind of insects in the heavens and the world. 1. When the body of the Void Elf stepped on the Red Dragon Queen and left the small world of the empty world, the sign that Ziyu Qinglong transformed into, his eyes fell on the life forms of Chu in the small and poor world one by one.


    The last is the fourth order t


    The content of this chapter was first published by Novel Baby. To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for " Novel Baby " on Baidu. Novel baby I have to start from A baby"


    Some are demigods.


    All like gods.


    Even after two years of flash ban, they still don''t change their demeanor./& But now everyone who feels Ruoqian Ziyu and Mi is crazy all bow their heads.


    At this time, Qian Ziyu''s Nanyin reverberated in the void again;


    \"Next time, when I come again, I hope you can make better choices."


    After the words fell 4, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also slowly left her husband.


    These guys are still useful to keep.


    Urgent king erased.


    And this is just like in the countryside, raising chickens, ducks, geese and pigs - fatten them up and then kill them, or kill them when needed. n Although this statement is a bit cruel.


    But that''s what happened.


    They are fish and meat, and the virgin sister Yu Deng r everything is doomed.


    not necessarily the same value,


    Bi Yi + Yu Ziyu will end up even more miserable if their strength is not good enough to fall into their hands.


    The rule of nature is that the superior wins the inferior. at Kezhi


    "Times" deduces a more **** process.


    Those who do not adapt to the rules, the violation is enough to be eliminated and it is not worth mentioning.


    The rest of the face is even more able to step into the fourth-order super wind in such a star, no-not enough hands dyed


    Even the shiba of life. The inch of cloth just grown up, is also the life essence of the small half of the blue sky.


    You know, by natural selection, the fittest survive.


    And just after dealing with all this, Linger also came to Shannu.


    Slowly raise your eyes 4


    Wang Ruo is not far away, an excited but nervous girl, Zi Yu.


    It is also a mouth fish with a smile.


    "Welcome home"," &, said this, countless branches intertwined, t is to pull out the festival 2 human figures hug Ruo Linger


    This chapter is not over, please click on the extra page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowacom


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 825 The mystery of the supreme law (first)


    Novel Steep Gaoyi Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    I can''t take my own practice into consideration


    "Show book.


    And now, Yu Ziyu''s body has a body rooted in the five stars.


    Not to mention the main body, after two years of polishing, sitting and watching the stars rise and fall, the spiritual power has become more and more condensed, and the understanding of Wang Xingkong has become more profound.


    The shy tree is all wearing starlight_


    However, Qinglong has now become the **** of the nine worlds, that is, the way of heaven, and has grown up with the world of bloggers__


    The stronger the small world, the stronger it is


    As for the body of the Void Elf, now the fifth-order is still busy and the Red Dragon Girl has not signed a contract.


    The rest, and the most important one, is the Tongtian Purple Mosquito B


    Today, it has become a life form beyond the sixth-order, and it has become the operator of the void, following the depths of the void.


    Slowly raising his eyes, his eyes crossed the space


    Void has already seen it, in the grotesque void


    On the ground, there is Shi Yi - a snake without hate.


    The body is like a real dragon, the color of the dragon scale is wrapped in layers, and it is like a dark light that is uncertain.


    Eryi''s purple snake eyes 4 are cold and ruthless.


    Quietly staring at the emptiness.


    As if waiting and as if eager.


    And at this moment, consciousness turned.


    \"boom_"


    The Reiko of this big snake without a bank suddenly multitasked and smothered her spirits.


    \"[S[S


    The earth-shattering insects of Siming, but they are so devoutly conscious that they have come to Shitongda.


    The body of the Purple Mosquito.-Ciweixia Jade Void.


    The same as the body''s softness like jade, Tongtian Ziyi''s body is cold and dark, which is more beneficial to an indescribable desire. Breeding in his heart.


    From the empty abdomen, a dissatisfied flat call came, guiding this body to swallow Dong, and then swallow it.


    And this is the price of being the king of emptiness


    "The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby to follow the latest and most updated updates, please search on Baidu.\" Novel Baby". Novel Baby "Look at Cong Doll and grab it"


    If you can''t resist the eclipse of instinct, it will become the embodiment of desire


    -It''s no different from walking the meat.


    Of course, as for Yuzi Yutongtian Purple Mosquito, the sixth-order life form in Z County, if it can''t resist the hunger and desire, it will become a natural disaster in the starry sky.


    Like Canglan Star and Blue Star, a planet of calf life that can survive if it is born of gold, Z mouth or Qukou + can declare the end. & It��s just that Yu Ziyu didn��t dare, and he didn��t even want to


    If Zhizhi does this, his physical strength will skyrocket, but it is not surprising that the famous sky is on the ground when people think about it.


    Low-key is king!


    And with an evolution point and secret harvesting, why does Yu Ziyu kill chickens like this?


    egg retrieval


    Although Bi Yizhang''s careless swallowing of the lotus is refreshing, the conversion rate and even the utilization rate are obviously not as high as the evolution point.


    For Wang Yu Ziyu, Jin Futu is the almighty Ruo Canglan star, and the evolution points of Blue Star r Yu Ziyu will continue to flow.


    It''s not much better than putting Quexingxingxing coupons.


    In this regard, Yu Zi and Yu Balai are very precise.


    At this time, carefully feeling every change in his body, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth also slowly twitched.


    it''s actually very good.


    Second, as he guessed, he bears the supreme law "the chance of the infinite law"


    Higher B. points and worth mentioning here, the Supreme Law is not as simple as one might imagine.


    Every supreme law is often supported by other laws.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L to ensure a complete reading experience. Please search for "novel baby" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    "Little Li said. Baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuow


    a.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 826 Dragon Clan Ceremony (Second)


    Novel border high-speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "I seem to understand something 2\"


    Suddenly busy, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a strange color.


    Growth, �� swallowing, and even transformation.


    Don''t the three upper-level laws constitute a Bingmei cycle?


    The Law of Devouring "All things are fresh.


    According to the law of growth, it is enough to convert the income obtained by swallowing the recipes into everything needed for growth. continue to grow,


    The law of surface transformation avoids the flow of energy and enables Baomei to transform its energy.


    In this way, the three superior laws are manifested as the basis of the supreme law��the infinite law.


    Swallow everything and grow infinitely


    This kind of growth is not only physical growth, but also physical growth. r As for the rest, the median law and even some subordinate law years are the z angles that complete this cycle.


    And this + should be the true face of the Supreme Law and the Infinite Law.


    To the king, more, Xu Ziyu does not know now


    However, at this time, it should not be wrong to go according to what he thought.


    Because, just when Wang Gang Pi Ziyu felt something, an inexplicable feeling also appeared in his heart.


    And it is this feeling that makes Yu Ziyu unswerving in his guess. I can''t tell, I can''t tell,


    Now, the first thing I realize should be the law of position and the law of swallowing travel.


    If you say this, Zi Yu''s mind also sinks into the body.


    Experience the "hunger feeling" constantly coming from the body


    The more hungry, the more hungry you are.


    And want to swallow everything.

 Chapter 708：

    Just like now, slowly open your mouth.


    \"boom\"


    Accompanied by the sound of Ruo-Yichen, he Ma Zhong, a behemoth with a plate and teeth in the depths of the void, was able to match the stars, and a shocking suction force erupted. 8.


    The content of this chapter is sent directly by Novel Baby. To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for \" Novel Baby ". Novel baby must start from the baby l


    At this time, if you look carefully, you will definitely be able to see the history of that mouth, with a touch of deep black.


    The macro is like a stream, and it keeps spinning, but it is getting deeper and deeper.


    This is enough \"Star of Greed for Dreams, a kind of ability of Qian Ziyu.


    It can instantly burst out the terrifying suction force and set off a monstrous tornado, swallowing and cutting.


    And now.


    Visible to the naked eye.


    The moment Yu Ziyu opened his mouth, this bizarre world 2 was constantly twisted.


    The broken and twisted earth.


    Na Piao


    The debris in the depths of Bo Wang''s void


    Even a broken village is twisted and twisted,


    \"Boom/,,"


    The torrent of void set off by the unceasing worm of Qing Shi is already wrapped up in a narrow space, and eating a number of bizarre sundries has turned into a towering condition.


    "Forehead\"


    It''s rare to be busy, and to experience the feeling of shyness in the abdomen, Xu Ziyu''s face is also suspicious 4


    Still not satisfied.


    To be more precise, this is not what his two bodies want.


    What he really wants, it should be.


    The icy snake pupils flashed suddenly, and Wang Yu always realized that it should be life that Xian Tongtian Purple Mosquito is eager to swallow.


    "flat\"


    The 1:0 anger surfaced deeply, and the virgin Yu Yu suppressed the urge of his heart.


    Really scary life form. ''Heart


    Obviously dominance of the suit. Still eager to kill.


    The figure is dyed red with the blood of the enemy.


    Satisfy the appetite with the flesh of the enemy.


    This chapter is not over. Please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search "Baidu"


    Fiction Baby" to see the latest chapter of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    door say baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiooshuowatam


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember"


    Chapter eight hundred and twenty-seven conclusion of a contract (third more)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    .-Acoustic response r The Red Dragon Queen also began to flow again and again


    \"boom"


    The whistling of the rushing through and the spiritual power of the great rivers rolled up in the sky. /&Visible to the naked eye, the crimson spiritual power of macro is like a flame, and it continues to spread.


    like a tornado,


    However, the paper dragon-queen will be caged.


    However t is at this moment.


    \"Follow the ancient contract. I, the red dragon pregnant today and the storm, make a contract\"


    "From now on, God''s life is my life."


    Dao received a good cry, but it was a language that Wang Hu Ziyu did not know, and it echoed in the void.


    This is Dragon''s Language r - a higher language.


    According to legend, the language of c echoes the heaven and earth, and can better mobilize the spiritual power in the body when chanting.


    At this time, accompanied by Di Ruo Hong Dragon Queen''s singing.


    world


    All shocked.


    Visible to the naked eye, the white heart turns into night


    Accompanied by the force, the void rolled up a monstrous crimson flame.


    The crimson flames roared away like waves in all directions.


    However, this is just the beginning


    enough, start.


    \"My Red Dragon Queen 4 hereby urges Man to conclude a contract\"


    A word falls\"s


    In Qianzi Yudu''s somewhat stunned self-ability, the Wukong centered on him and the Red Dragon Queen actually has a diameter of three


    The magic side of the kilometer slowly emerges.


    Complicated, yet deep kiln 4


    It is the outline of the spiritual power that is fixed like a flame.


    Magic Chen''s center of gravity is like the ancient six-section star pattern.


    But 2 that''s just like a hexagram pattern.


    If you look closely, among the six stars, there are countless small and complicated patterns. Pi is flickering.


    In this chapter, the inner kiln is first published by Novel Doll_Chase the latest and fastest update, make Baidu search "\" Novel Doll". Novel Doll Grab it from the war doll!


    \"It is an extraordinary ceremony.


    "


    Seeing the movement of Zhijian, there was a look of interest on the faces of the courtiers.


    And at this moment,


    Raising his eyes slowly, Hu Ziyu actually found a golden blood dripping between the red dragon girl''s right melon.


    \"Tick" n softly, it just landed in the center of the magic circle, but it was as big as the lake, setting off a ripple experience


    The waves of fire visible to the naked eye keep turning the heart


    At the same time, Qian Ziyu''s body also felt a slight shock.


    An indescribable scorching heat pierced through my heart.


    look up


    Only then did Ziyu realize that countless flames rose from the soles of his feet.


    The hidden insects are more than enough


    \"This is enough to make me point my eyebrows!"


    Look at the phantoms of giant dragons intertwined in the sea of ????fire. Yu Yiyi felt the pleading look on his face.


    The fingertips were lifted, but they slowly touched the dragon''s phantom eyebrows.


    \"boom"


    And at the moment when Yu Ziyu''s finger fell on the dragon''s eyebrow, 2 bang-sounds


    At the same time, the red flames of the outside world continued one after another.


    boiling. 1


    The magic circle with a diameter of 3,000 meters is even more spray-fishing.


    Hearing it for a moment, a pillar of crimson fire with a diameter of 3,000 meters suddenly rose into the sky, reaching the end of the fifth.


    "What is that on,


    Looking at the sky from a distance, a red pillar of fire suddenly appeared together, and the face of Bai Xu, who was in retreat, changed violently.


    Without even thinking about it, he has already spread his wings fiercely.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for novels on Baidu" to see the latest chapters of this book.


    This content is provided by


    Novel baby debut


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel Baby High Speed ??First Pricem.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    lu8


    Chapter 828: The Secret Technique of the Dragon Clan - Transformation (Fourth)


    Novel baby high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    And at this time, not to mention the wood solution of the fire dragon soul-Happos.


    "sing"


    Suddenly there was a dragon roar, extremely high and excited. 1 It can be seen with the naked eye that at the end of the sky there are thick fire pillars with small waves, and they are shocked.


    accompanied by


    It is the t that the flames that seem to have no wash continue to shrink.


    In just a few breaths, a giant dragon''s wheel was revealed in the sky.


    That''s the Red Dragon Queen


    The scarlet flames in the sky are constantly returning to the body.


    Immediately afterwards, an indescribable force moved through the body.


    Powerful and scary. 1m is an indescribable vastness.

 Chapter 709：

    "sing"


    The dragon neighed in the sky.


    A pair of children as safe as rubies, smoke glowing, paralyzed as grand as stars.


    test,


    It''s straight up


    When sharing part of Lianren''s abilities, the Queen of the Red Dragon willingly talked about the rank, and the z-step was set to exceed the fifth rank, the realm of the true god.


    This is simply, a little unbelievable.


    However, pressing the excitement in her heart, the Red Dragon Banshee''s mind also sank into her body actively.


    body is violent


    The palm-sized dragon scales are slowly growing.


    At the same time as the hardness increases, the defense power of c also increases continuously.


    It''s just that the change in the body, the bigger change is that the spiritual power and spirit in the body are under the guidance of the inexplicable power of the z-shares.


    off resonance 6


    And this inexplicable power, the Dragon Queen recognized it.


    "is the master"


    With a voice full of excitement, the Red Dragon Queen sincerely called out the word "Master A" for the first time.


    But without waiting for her to think about another warm voice, suddenly something came to her mind.


    "Cheer up, stay focused."


    \"Ok\"


    Hearing this voice, the Queen of the Red Dragon would be so stunned that she did not dare to think about it, and her consciousness sank again.


    Materia Medica Festival was first published by Novel Baby, and the latest and fastest updates were searched by Baidu.��


    Novel Doll". Novel Doll must be picked up by Cong Doll!


    And the moment her consciousness sank into her body, her mind was also shocked.


    Countless pictures of Shunsheng appeared and turned constantly.


    It''s like a memory, but it''s more like a marriage


    And this/is the inheritance of the dragon family.


    Dragons, a terrible race.


    The scarcity of clansmen does not affect their strength


    Just because they buried the inheritance in the blood of their descendants, if they made a breakthrough, one inheritance after another would be opened.


    So, to some extent


    In terms of Wu He, a dragon clan should not be underestimated 11


    After Yinfang, no one knows what kind of inheritance they have awakened,


    I don''t know what kind of power they have found from the ancient list.


    And now, Red Dragon Girl Pregnant, a giant dragon who has just stepped into the fifth rank and is in the realm of true gods, is opening up the memory of inheritance.


    \"Fuck this guy, luck is wrong."


    The second sound is released, it is already Yu Maoyu on the head of the Jiangwang Red Dragon Queen, and the corners of his mouth are also slightly winged.


    He also did not expect that after the Red Dragon Queen signed a contract with him, she would advance


    . n However, think about it, Xu Ziyu is also relieved


    The Queen of the Red Dragon is at the fifth rank of the Banxu, and Lilei is also a hero.


    Mian and Xu Ziyu grieve together after signing the contract


    Not only the body, but also the soul.


    And this part was enough to make her break through, who was only close to the door.


    \"This is an unexpected gain."


    Touching the prince, Xu Ziyu also laughed. /&It was originally just a demigod-level mount.


    Now, the true God Lu Bin has taken a step


    Squeak.


    Just thinking about it, Hu Ziyu is a little taller.


    You must know that the foggy mountains today do not have the combat power of a few true gods.


    This chapter is not yet home, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiao Hua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel hero, high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 829 Dragon Girl - Dai Er (first)


    Novel baby high speed spontaneous www.xlaoshuou


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Wang You, the worm in the sea of ??fire, has continuously extended his status.


    The more refined the description, the more demon fever.


    But always gradually pulled out a slender human figure


    one''s own, one''s own


    However this


    Rain out. If you look closely, you can see the eye king who is very worthwhile but as magnificent as a ruby.


    A pair of dragon eyes do not change, dragon time, and a few points


    A little less majesty. Rules are a little more


    delicate.


    However, it doesn''t matter 6


    with books


    The important foot, the Red Dragon Girl is continuing.


    The inexplicable power circulates in the jade world.


    The crimson flames all over the sky are set to fall in the stillness


    A light veil that goes with you. passing away


    And just love to go after that.


    A worship, suddenly formed from the depths of the flame


    Bai Rucha, Wen Ruyu.


    Looking at it at a glance, he directly responded to the hand that was as soft as blue and his skin was like cream.


    Light comment on the evening, this person can also be pulled out gradually.


    live


    Moments 4 Imprinted on the table is a workman who is about eight years old.


    This woman is good, but the money is very poor, but the melon face has a


    Eyes that are as real as rubies.akans


    Except for the sign made by Zipinwang, the goods have flames circulating, which is quite mysterious.


    And above the golden eyes, the hand moved slightly. Immaculate white skin


    light pink


    However, at this time, Yu showed attention to grass work, and this girl''s head was curled to hide.


    The second is as urgent.


    \"This is


    Blood elf. "


    Suspicion must be heard in the heart, but Wang Shi''s unfamiliar woman in front of him, Yu Ziyu, is a little surprised.


    At this time, Yi Ping Xian Mi sensed Pi Zi Yu Xin Dou''s possessions. This woman is loyal to the country and gently opens, and the holy voice is "good name"


    Wow, this body of yours is a spirit, and it comes from the avatar king elf. ""


    The content of the Wooden Children''s Festival will be published by Novel Baby at a high speed to follow the latest and fastest updates. Please search for " Novel Baby " on Baidu. Novel baby must start from frog baby 1.


    "Come on 2


    Nodding slightly, Ziyu also understands clearly v


    Ya strange, incarnation of the wizard.


    However, the 4 reefs look lost.


    Slowly raising his eyes, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied.


    Worthy of the dragon queen.


    Although the age is not too big, but the knock value is directly comparable to the higher races.


    The higher the race, the more beautiful


    "The Book of


    All higher races are poor.


    The Dragon Lady said that there is no such beautiful cross-race as the Total Mermaid King and the Elf Queen. "This girl has a great temperament.


    It looks very heroic.""


    a fire


    Red hair draped around his waist.


    The golden dragon eyes glow with smoke.


    The tall and straight posture is perfect


    "����\"


    Feeling a little nervous, Naozi Yu also took the initiative to investigate.


    "You disguised posture


    That foot\"


    According to the mouth smile\"The song that suddenly grows with the girl''s momentum is a red horn who looks very weak and shows marriage, and said bluntly.


    The living machine I found now is not proficient, and this dragon will not go away. "


    \"It''s already very good, you can do it like this, you don''t have to question your talent


    The last time I called Meng Zhigui just turned sideways.


    Just because the dragon girl is too close to him, there is a kind of living alone in her privacy, which is very good.

 Chapter 710：

    Please click on the next page to continue reading for the next page! In order to ensure a complete experience, you can search for "novel baby" on Baidu to see the latest grass festival in Jisheng.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xioshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuow22


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 830: Smelting Magical Powers (Second)


    The novel silicon Gao Li debuts


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    These four words are not simple


    To a certain extent, it also declares that the dragon girl''s status in the Misty Taishan is equivalent to the great **** Zeng.


    But think about it, enough.


    The four dragons are extraordinary, and the fifth-order rented the owner to sign the second master as a love contract.


    Although, the name of the master-servant contract, Mu Taiyi listens


    But the relationship between the two is there.


    Even in terms of relationship, there are few people in the entire Milu Mountain who are closer to the master than the dragon girl.


    In this way, it is conceivable that the dragon girl will lose her position in the mountains in the future.


    At this time, after a brief introduction, Zi Yu also dismissed the crowd.


    Dragon Girl 4 is good enough and her servant after all


    It''s not good to be seen as a demon like this.


    And the dragon girl who just broke through 4 also needs to settle.


    thought here. Yu Ziyu also,


    bluntly


    \"Wait to go to the small world of flames, there is a place where there are stones suitable for you to practice.


    Speaking to the right, Yu Ziyu pulled Ziguang to Lixing, who was still high, and added:


    \"Nine Stars 4 Remember to be with the Dragon Girl Branch - let''s take a look at the current site of Miling Taishan and the distribution of forces. 2


    Invite a taste.


    Two replies. Jiuxingwangjian Longnu''s eyes also have a touch of curiosity,


    Dragon, in human form.


    Really fun.


    However, at this time, Wang Yao Long Nu was covered in flames. The flames turned into light.


    Sha, the nine genera also laughed.


    "Master, Lianhui asks Lao Jiu. Let''s make electricity for Sister Dai. Tongxin


    \"Ah.


    Wei Wei checked and glanced at Liao Long Nu''s half-exposed skin. Yu Ziyu also understands that she is misthinking.


    Although, the garment that the dragon girl concept will be transformed into


    The content of this chapter is provided by the Novel High Speed ??Museum. For the latest and fastest update, please search for \"novel baby" on Baidu. Novel Baby If you want Cong Doll to grab a same level, it will be ugly and full of pictures.


    But for Wang He, this sixth-order life form is enough to see through.


    matter


    Compared to this 4, it''s still appropriate from the aluminum inlaid with the secret method.


    One is for convenience.


    The first, is enough, the better fight Z. force


    A good God''s mistake, the improvement of combat power is still huge.


    Thinking of this, Zi Yu also headed to supervise the road.


    \"I''ll go to Xiaojiu to call for a set later. Remember that I asked for it. That guy likes to hide the name of the stone armpit. It''s the first time that a strange guy like Zulongnu sees blood. build, and"


    "Okay, bull."


    With a second response, Jiuwei also looked at the dragon girl who was still far away, and said with fun _


    "The main A4 is really good for you"


    Wei Weizheng, and the girl bit the mouth area, but said nothing.


    There are some things, just a single tool


    And just after that, Wang Ruo slowly followed Li Qu and left, the eyes of Long Nv 2 Ziyu froze.


    In a moment, a set of luxurious attribute panels was imprinted in the eyes.


    [Race_Dragon.


    The rank is extraordinary, and the fifth rank has always been the realm of the gods.


    $Fateless: The Indestructible Dragon is enough to swallow you


    The world-shaking dragon breath of half a planet can be turned into a flame pillar and the price of the void.


    Special ability "? Eating.


    The inextinguishable dragon flame must have a high-level flame that can only be controlled by the red dragon family. The power is inextinguishable and the dragon flame is endless


    Dragon''s Wrath - The ultimate sublimation of the anger, Yunfo Tengxie 4, earning friends is the flame t that L is afraid of is enough to improve 50% of the battle


    This Ji is not at home, please click on the next page to continue reading �� To ensure a complete reading experience, please search for ��Xiao Hua�� on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    Novel baby of m.xiaoshuowa.com


    Novel turn, high-speed first release


    m.xiaoshuewa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 831 The Unknown Life Came From Outside the Starry Sky (Part 3)


    Novel border high-speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    But just when the courtier Yu was smelting elemental supernatural powers, it was enough to see that a group of uninvited guests had arrived from outside the starry sky.


    It is not enough to say that you are here.


    It''s just because they are too far away from Blue Star and even Ganlan Star.


    Only now, in silver


    river edge


    However, at this time, if Wang Jian and the others were in the corner, they would definitely be able to see three black planets in the shape of a character, flying slowly.


    But the amazing thing is that these three planets float slowly to the extreme,


    over enterprise��


    The sound is as loud as a thunderbolt, and the countless sounds are like a starry sky after being charged.


    This is a very strange sound.


    Zuiming was in a deadly silent place in the starry sky, but he could still hear it. In a trance, this sound is from the depths of Cong''s soul."


    dark and harsh


    only


    Just listening to Ruo r is a little tingling on the scalp.


    \"Wang, the Xiao Bing we sent has caught it. The complete life planet cabinet is not far away from us, and we can arrive at the speed of taking off and moving forward at most half a year."


    The sudden response was so harsh that the entire starry sky was shocked.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that these three black planets are all slammed because of this z sound.


    Ran ornaments


    ar;It''s not terrible yet.


    are terrible feet. ""soft


    Looking at Ren Xi, the colors around the three planets seem to be


    Like squirming, densely packed


    The simplest way to say it is to live by your name.


    Yes, these three planets seem to be alive


    At this time, Ziyu didn''t know about these life forms he had never seen before, and even more so did Cang Runxing, who was not far from him.


    At present, Cangrun Star and even Blue Star maintain a rare calm at the basic level.


    Only in India, in some places, can there be such a war


    The content of this chapter was first published by Novel Baby. To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu. Novel baby I want to grab the doll!


    face that,


    It is still indigenous, that is, the native life, the thief will not die, the last resistance is nothing.


    And this / facing the army gathered by Ruo Lanxing and the shocking powerhouses who came one after another from the misty mountains, it was just a futile struggle.


    What is worth mentioning here is that, /&, Cangrun Star, and even Blue Star, now, every month, there is a strong man who has walked out of the depths of Taishan Mountain.


    blue star. Now it is the Golden Monkey, this extraordinary straight **** with no rank, took over Blue Star in just a few days.


    And Canglan Star, according to the time, is also the time for Yu Zhen giant dragon to rush.


    Suddenly, Huanglong groaned, lightning flashed, and the starry sky all set off a storm.


    And at this moment, the crooked dragon, which is a thousand feet tall, is already unfolding Long Yi, rushing towards Ruocanglanxing.


    The giant dragon, at this time, did not always have the empty road that Mai Yuzi should build, nor did he take the electric hole provided by Lanzhi for Mixirenshan.


    2U8


    It is a good test for Wang Yuzhen''s journey to the starry sky of the giant dragon Xiaoqianzi wine.


    Although, the solar system where Blue Star is located is very far away from Cangrun Star.


    But with his current speed like a thunderbolt, he will be able to get there in most of the time.


    At that time, the time was just right to replace the old iron-eating beast who now sits in Canglanxing


    Empty and ageless.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it is already a small half-public moon past 1m. Today, a corner of the solar system


    hus

 Chapter 711：

    "boom\"


    Haosui''s Spiritual Power Storm King Xingxing rolled up the cave system in the county, and Xia was hit the size of a planet.


    face right now.


    \"The elements rotate and never stop."


    The psychic storm of Huo Haohan, the fish of Nibu


    Book


    The chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby, please go to Novel Baby for the latest update


    i:xjaoshuiowa.com


    little" said baby


    Novel baby high-speed first office


    m.xiaoshuowa.comC


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 832 Star Zerg (fourth more)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Just like the starry sky of a lonely home, only loneliness remains unchanged#


    However, at this time,


    A corner of the starry sky.


    squeak"


    Suddenly there was a sharp neighing sound, and some only showed extreme rage.


    In an instant, the starry sky is shaking


    move. "Heart


    Looking up, in the distance, the three planets that are as big as the dark vortex are constantly shaking, as if in fear.


    \"My child, my child.\"


    Among the screams, the voice became more and more desolate.


    However, if you listen carefully, you will definitely be able to feel the sound, it is more not a sadness but a kind of anger that seems to be provoked\"Go, my children, tear them apart


    Once again, a sharp screeching sound was heard, and the three planets that were as grand as dark vortexes were all fiercely capable.


    Immediately after


    A shocking picture appeared.


    One of the planets �� has suddenly raised dense dark shadows 6


    Every shadow is covered in black scales


    Has piercing eyes.


    Cold and ruthless.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the pair of slender and self-interested pair lifted up, the radiance of Jishen was glowing, and there was an indescribable coldness.


    This is the Electric Race, an extremely terrifying and cruel race.


    It is also one of the few races that live in the depths of the starry sky.


    In the stars, wandering,


    constant character


    Wherever he goes, nothing grows. Place


    If it is said that the Blue Star''s Variation Huangzhong disaster is the most terrifying disaster.


    Then the electric family is enough for the upgraded version and the high-end version of the \"mutation Huang Zhong disaster\".


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby. Follow the latest and fastest update and store Baidu search \"novel baby". Novel baby I want Cong Luwa to grab it!


    Not only are they infinite in number, they are even more terrifying, their ethnic division of labor is extremely efficient4


    This kind of efficiency is not only the efficiency of hunting, but also


    other efficiencies.


    For example, for the stinging family of dog hunting. It never hesitates to pounce on the enemy, and it is extremely fast and without pity, and it does not care about itself.


    Another example is that he is very good at anti-tracking and the main task is to find new races suitable for absorbing into the middle group. One day he discovered such a group, and he directly led the army-level Xiaodian doctor.


    In addition, there are also electric clansmen who are good at guerrilla and grief.


    All in all, the Chinese are an extremely complete and terrifying breeder born for the battlefield.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the electric clan also seems to belong to the starry sky of the sole king.


    A clerk.


    Zhi+ found that all the races in this group could not recognize this race


    Just know that they are extremely scary. Wherever he went, he was all smitten


    Accompanying it is the Titan God Domain Angel Star Domain and many other top powers for me, who have given them a name - Yiz Electric Family. Yiyi


    Zerg, the stars are gone.


    Hidden Wang Xingkong''s enemies in the depths


    The number of their ethnic groups is extremely terrifying, and they are distributed in every corner of Wang Xingkong.


    And now the arrival of the book galaxy is only the more famous - the electric family.


    There are strong people named for this electric family.


    Cat Killer\'', is a terrifying electric race for hunting. /&\"Branch��


    The sharp-faced and thorny insects, Chengwang Shang, Wanxiang is like Zhongqing, but it is a black stinging family with sharp jaws.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    Please go to Novel Baby with the latest update


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 833 The Zerg with a confused look (first)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 834: The Stability of the Core Combat Strength (Second)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 835 The Awakened Yu Ziyu (Third)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby

 Chapter 712：

    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 836 Zerg? ? Training (fourth more)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 837: The Birth of the King Insect (First)


    Novel Bi Gao Yafa


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Reject master L!


    what a joke 2


    Just thinking about it makes the golden monkey feel a little cold.


    Although it is rare to see the appearance of admitting anger. But if you think about it, you will have a feeling.


    With the master''s current strength, if it is true


    The angry galaxy is broken, the stars are falsely read, and the report is not enough to joke.


    And this t is extraordinary enough, mysterious order.


    The end of individual evolution / Baomei life is terrible.


    And right now.


    Sudden Yijie Gao Fanglong eats


    Looking at it, in the far corner, it was torn apart, and a huge red swimmer appeared.


    And at the end of the red swim, a red-haired, seemingly tall figure appeared.


    Red Dragon Pregnant, Dai, and Zuo Ziyu''s Void Elf body signed a master-servant contract.


    Now, my heart is on fire


    Came out from the depths of the flame space.


    "Owner.\"


    Three yellows call the seat. Looking at this slender figure not far away, the red dragon queen Deng��er also looks happy.


    Immediately, there is no still claim. "boom\"


    A large flame rose from the soles of the feet. Red Dragon Pregnancy''s incarnated body sign is alive and transforming, c constantly stretches "R name" in the sea of ????fire


    "chanting,"


    Among the extremely lofty dragon roars, two red giant dragons that were too small have appeared.


    The inextinguishable dragon flame burns in the body


    A glimpse of golden dragon eyes, majesty


    And the softness of the Pi woman:


    Now, Long Yi is exhibiting.


    The sea of ??fire that soaked the sky lined up to the side of Shi Qu, and the whole body of the red dragon girl fell on the feet of the body of the void elf.


    With a chuckle, Yu Zili''s Red Dragon Girl was also pleased.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Novel. To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for "" Novel Novel" on Baidu. Novel Novel It starts with the doll"


    Immediately, spiritual power surged.


    "boom"


    She actually pinned the body of a void elf like Yu Ziyu. The straight Hu Youxing shot into the depths of the starry sky.


    That


    The speed of fear is that it is said that the Linger Alliance is a golden monkey or even the ninth session, and when I see it, there is also a five-fold vibration.


    "As expected of the legendary Dragon Clan''s flying speed, it''s really not an ordinary king.


    A faint worm of praise, Jin Tui also clearly knew that the overall situation was settled.


    Now, Lord A has chosen to leave in person


    Thing 2 is almost enough to come to an end.


    The rest of the books are waiting for the follow-up capture and layout.


    And at this moment,


    In the depths of the sky, three dark stars appear in the shape of treasures


    Negotiating health bills.


    It is also the five most massive nests in the starry sky, one of which


    To put it simply, this frequency and the fifth-order \''True God-level'' worm nest are enough to wait for the power of this level of Star Territory.


    Clan, the scale reaches tens of billions, and the strong are uncountable.


    Even the existence of the second and fifth order - also obviously exists.


    And now. &\"Branch".


    1sh


    Suddenly, the three dark stars of Duanmingle were shocked. Mr. R


    next name


    one does not


    The believable circle appeared


    The wave of color rolled up from one of the three dark stars.


    If you look closely, the countless Zerg have been chiseled together."


    Foot, a wave formed by countless Chinese people


    And this time it was also the electric nest''s consciousness that was furious. "The original intention is not finished, please click on the next page to continue reading." For the complete reading experience of Deya, I will send you a Baidu search for "The novel is good and you can read the latest chapter of this book."


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter eight hundred and thirty-eight arrows across thousands of miles (second more)


    Novel baby high hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    In the cognition of the suspicious tiger Ziyu, an extremely terrifying body of life and prosperity,


    However, to a certain extent, it can indeed be said that the off-order form of the foot electric family.


    Yes, I didn''t expect that this starry sky gave birth to a kind of life similar to the shape.


    This is not:-


    Good joke. "Heart


    At least for Wang Yu Ziyu, this alien-like life is not an ordinary thorn.


    And right now.


    In the starry sky, it is already a heart of Xu Zi Yu Hu, who has been on the road for a long time+

 Chapter 713：

    "boom\"


    Between the eyebrows, a blood pox flickered indefinitely. Immediately to the right, a bright eye is already open late. \"


    The eye of the sky is the eye of the sky


    Pi can only greatly improve insight. It can also be captured from a distance.


    Yin 4 spans time and space,


    Xu Ziyu has already seen the endless electric clan. The gathered black waves rushed towards the other direction of Ruo Xingxing.


    "It''s really scary"


    With the voice of Mr. Mo, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Such a large number of electric clans, supplemented by the precise bath control of electric nest consciousness, is truly a disaster for Wang Xingxing.


    According to Tuo Xuzi Yu Guess, he is as strong as Golden Monkey, Jiuxing and others, and it is estimated that they only have more than enough to protect the foundation of Canglan Star and even Blue Star; Chu Quan


    And this, 4 is no way.


    Bi Yir this electric nest, to some extent


    Really scary.


    And, more importantly.


    Turning his eyes to Z, looking at the name far away, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    The content of this chapter was first published by Novel Baby, for the latest and fastest update, please search on Baidu.\" Novel Baby". Say baby want to clump baby to grab 1


    "Alien" two \".


    Among the suspicious voices, Yu Ziyu was also surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the Chinese Yizu has such a living body.


    Although I don''t know whether it is compatible with the character shape r ability character in his cognition.


    But if I love the obscure and dark terrifying aura of love, even Qian Ziyu couldn''t help licking the corner of his mouth, revealing a look of anticipation.


    For a moment, eyes narrowed


    Countless children''s words also appear in Qian Yu Ziyu''s eyes


    [Race: Electric.


    Equal order z extraordinary, fifth order.


    Public life and talent are parasitic one by one. Being able to continue to parasitize can be considered to be able to win excellent genes and breed more perfect life forms.


    special power:


    Deadly Venom 11_Even


    The feet in the blood flow like deadly venom, which can easily corrode everything.


    Absolutely Sensing One - Able to sense any disgusting voyeuristic gaze.


    Heisheng question walkers one by one can clear the dead corners of Wang Wu, and often when they are discovered, they will break out with a fatal blow.


    The inner groove bones suddenly shot out from their mouths one by one, a bullet-like golden weapon capable of breaking the speed of light.


    The genus of darkness - one long, narrow and clean tail is enough to burst out dozens of times the power of the king''s own, easily shaking the stars


    Yu Ziyu, who had deep sperm eyes, was also shocked.


    worthy of


    an alien-like creature


    Ability not to say.


    Moreover, now, as if Rong Jue saw Yihu Ziyu''s gaze, this life was slowly raised for


    Face to face with Hu Ziyu''s Void Elf body


    If this chapter is not finished, please click on the next page to continue reading L. In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu to read this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby to see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    ^m.xiqosbuqwa.com


    Novel baby.


    Novel baby high speed first


    send


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 839: Burning Heaven and Purgatory (Part Three)


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    He drank softly, Ziyu''s face was also condensed.


    Fa Xishu


    "It''s the master.\"


    Bian Jinruo responded, far away, a red dragon burning with inextinguishable dragon flames has broken through the starry sky and pulled to the battlefield in a blink of an eye.


    \"


    n.g


    "Don''t let him get mad at me\","


    ?48


    "OK.\"


    Listen to Xu Ziyu''s orders. The red dragon girl Wu Dai''er Wang Ruo was the figure of the fallen star, and her face was full of expression.


    She had always seen the power and speed of this monster just now.


    Take the planet as a pedal and keep jumping


    The quality of the terrifying body is simply appalling.


    Not to mention, his monster-like instinctive reaction avoided the arrows of people between the rulers.


    Existing like this." I have to say, indigo is a terrible monster.


    But, what about monsters.


    He shouldn''t take the initiative to provoke the master.


    While her mind was floating, the Queen of the Red Dragon looked at Ruona, a barren and even a Qiu Kang planet 4 that was smashed by Yu Dian.


    The brigade slowly opened his mouth


    "In the name of "Purgatory, Zan Destroys the World This is the Zantian Purgatory of the Dragon Clan''s Yan Family''s attack on the secret method"


    As if chanting, inexplicable words echoed in the void.


    Hao Jian, the countless crimson flames gathered around the desolate planet


    set


    It blocked the entire planet.


    From a distance, this barren planet is burning like a star


    However, even more terrifying, these flames are still shrinking like a tornado, as if to penetrate deeper into the planet.


    Warm and thin


    There was a loud bang of the accompaniment drug, and the towering flame storm was constantly rolling up in the planet.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel High-speed to follow the latest and fastest update, please search for "\" Novel''s words on Baidu. Novel baby I want to grab the doll!


    "Roar."


    The mournful Si Ming was suddenly startled.


    Going to the prestige, I can see a black figure, constantly struggling


    He even tried to jump up and escape from this burning planet.


    However, before it jumped into the sky, more flames meant to turn into a flame tornado with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters, attacking him.


    Immediately, he was ruthlessly returned to the planet


    The secret method of the dragon family is terrifying.


    And like this kind of attack, its power and the secret fire of King Pixia''s magical powers have developed the power of Longyan to an extreme.


    Burning stars, all


    Not talking.


    As for escape 2


    Hmph, in the face of the Dharma King of Rebdu, who is enough to block the entire planet, he can escape to the left.


    so.


    "Roar, Roar,\"


    After a while, Yi Pianyun heard the call, [He Chexingfang.


    \"Looks like my team took a look at Dai Er."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the Red Dragon Queen.


    He didn''t think that Dai''er would be able to directly seal the entire planet''s worms with inextinguishable dragon flames.


    \"Good, really good.\"


    My heart secretly praised Yu Ziyu, but he turned around.


    Immediately afterwards, the universe swayed in circles and z circles like ripples about to rise from a lake.


    In the face of the wandering insects, Yu Ziyu''s figure also slowly disappeared.


    When the fifth meeting, he is slender, but see


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next two Siri fans. Continued reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiao Hua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to the novel


    baby


    m.xiooshuowa.com


    novel baby


    . Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiooshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 840: Destroy Gu Laxiu''s ultimate combat power (fourth more)


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "What is this 2\"


    Pi can''t believe it, even thinking about the scream of horror, the electric nest''s consciousness is already so high that behind the thin body, a faint phantom appears.

 Chapter 714：

    That''s two trees. 1..,


    but began


    Pillow the starlight.


    But now, this tree is rising against the wind.


    Accompanied by it, the coercion of the Hongru-like substance continues to increase.


    "Coffee, Kabeer, Koffee."


    The starry sky seems to be unable to withstand countless places, and there are cracks like blood in a mirror.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    enough, start.


    Just because at this time, the phantom figure of this giant tree is still skyrocketing.


    Su


    In the blink of an eye/has been the size of a star.


    The number of spiritual powers is even more rolled up by the whistling storm.


    At first glance, this giant tree seems to hide the starry sky.


    The trousers tree is like one - this shows that Yu Ziyu''s Void Elf''s Eye is the medium of communication, and it is a means of communication between another star-curtain individual today''s undead tree.


    The volume is constantly surging.


    That vast and infinite power is now manifested in the form of projection


    "boom\"


    Accompanied by the movement; loud noise, countless health benefits are displayed in the mind-pai.


    When they recovered from their confusion, a parasite that seemed to be able to hold up several worlds.


    The phantom of the giant tree in the sky has quietly stood in the king''s starry sky


    As the machines swayed, the book of stars swayed like a chain of gods.


    Around the body, there are nine famous nine-colored vortexes like the stars, flickering indefinitely.


    And the roots of the trees that look like mosquitoes and dragons are constantly entangled, leading into the void. God takes the so-called power.


    fear. And the text is indescribably powerful.


    That sixth-order macro is like a real coercion. Nenghong is like a heavy hammer, smashing into countless electricity


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby to follow the latest and fastest update, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu. novel


    When a baby reads a book, he must grab the family''s heart from the baby.


    The weak Yi said that he had fainted.


    As strong as the fourth-order electric clan, they are all full of physical strength.


    The king insect, who was still struggling in the sea of ????fire in the distance, looked to the right in disbelief��the phantom of a Futianyuan tree.


    Of course, at this time, what was even more frightening was the consciousness of the electric nest.


    The more powerful he is, the more he can understand what kind of monster is in front of him at this moment.


    Qi machine alone, is already divided into starry sky shock 6


    Even the spiritual storm with towering flowers is beneficial


    "What kind of monster are you Tutong?"


    Among the screams of disbelief - the voices of the hive consciousness are all famously indescribable fears.


    Just because, at this time, in its extremely terrifying gaze, countless machines that shone like starlight, actually rose against the wind, and even turned into a divine chain. One or two of the main body is the dark emperor disease. It is also the fisherman of the nest in the foot.


    "no no"


    Yi Zhao screamed out of instinctive fear.


    Zhongwa Liangshi has forcibly awakened the Wangzhong people.


    In the sharp and harsh electric sound, the consciousness of the five electric clans was taken over by Chao Liangshi.


    Immediately, it flew up from the stars, and there was another wave of dazzling lights. Forward - one after another hit the tank.


    "Cough cough, mere fifth-order" struggling for rescue 2+"


    It seems to be disdainful, but also full of knowledge.


    Countless machines gently swayed, but the products swayed like waves.


    Aura rewinds, instantly annihilating countless electric clans


    For a while, you can see a large wave of color, and you can first disappear in the starry sky.


    And right now. \"If this chapter is not finished, please click on the next page to continue reading. L is the guarantee for a complete reading experience. Please search on Baidu.


    "Fiction Baby 2: Check out the latest chapter of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter eight hundred and forty first ancient covenant (first)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 842 Zerg Queen - Sarah (Second)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter eight hundred and fortieth chapters amazing Sarah (third more)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!

 Chapter 715：

    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 844 Star Fortress (fourth more)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 845: The stability of the relationship between master and apprentice? (first update)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 846: Ask the Golden Monkey (Second)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Use other means to stabilize the master-disciple pass


    Not enough for Yu Ziyu''s Xiao Gao.


    But this Ziyu has no choice.


    Even the Foot Human Race and the Titan Protoss still bear the slaying Shi Ni 2


    not to mention pious


    According to Tuo Yu Ziyu


    It''s strange that Fayi-Ben thinks of him.


    However, some are like Jiuxing, and the demons regard Yu Ziyu as a close relative.


    some. It is enough to be like an apostle, who regards Yu Ziyu as "the main cluster.


    As for more; it is a kind of existence that regards Hu Ziyu as a patron saint. Wen Gengzhi


    In this way, the backplane will rarely occur


    It is not more accurate to say that Hu Ziyu is now powerful enough to suppress the hearts of all Piguis.


    However, this is quite secure for the son-in-law Ziyu.


    Bi Yi_The tiger fell in Pingyang and was bullied by the dog.


    .


    Although Yu Ziyu is confident, he can''t guarantee that he will not encounter a trough in the future.


    At this time, the appropriateness of the people around you, wet the real calm.


    Therefore, it is necessary for Usui Bao to see that he will not back the version of stator Yu.


    Zhiren how to do 2.


    how to do 2


    It depends on Yu Ziyu''s methods.


    Apostle Cage, etc. The two types of the king''s direct service


    A great mythical beast is tied to emotions, and there are checks and balances on the ground.


    Ziyu''s ox life is born, and he has an instinctive closeness to Yu Yu Ziyu.


    Cultivation is a real betrayal, and it will inevitably violate the golden heart.


    and this. In the future practice progress, you can see one or two.


    If there is an unruly heart, the Taoist heart will properly prevent Xuzi Yu from meeting the guest consciousness.


    things are


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby to follow the latest and fastest update, please search for \" Novel Baby\" on Baidu. Novel baby reading should start from the baby!


    How to ensure the stability of master and apprentice?


    Zi Yu''s eyes were dark and thoughtful.


    If you do not ensure Xu Ziyu, it is impossible to correct


    Even cultivating Sarah as an apprentice will leave many queens behind.


    If you can confirm all the resource pieces, the others will have a salad tilt. At that time, there is no guarantee that Sarah will be able to go to where Yu Ziyu will go.


    However, one thing can be determined is that if Xian Ziyu devoted his efforts to cultivate Tsila. Zhi Fan La''s own amazing talent is afraid that there will always be a possibility of a famous "main room".


    It also shows the so-called ''Amuro pose


    Main case LL!


    It is also a super tenth order!


    The power and terror of the base are beyond imagination


    With the power of one, the main room - a star field,


    Neither is impossible. Divide and this is enough + extraordinary, the real high of the realm of dominance of the wooden steps must be the ultimate life form of the rule of sectarianism\"


    Sorry 4 This is no longer a realm that Tianjiao can look forward to;


    The reincarnation of the era, Tianjiao Yuanxi, countless


    However, 4 eternity is only one or two people


    The amount of it is so low that countless arrogant demons are heartbroken.


    So to a certain extent, the realm of the last room of the super-mortal soil level is already the realm that most heavenly arrogances can look up to.


    There are too many geniuses here.


    and end


    Tianjiao Youzhi is the kind of genius who is expected to reach the fourth rank on the homepage. This kind of Tianjiao 4 is all looking up. It can even be directly said that one million or even ten thousand Tianjiao is rare.


    From this, it is conceivable that Xian Ziyu''s evaluation of Shala, the queen of the electric tribe, is expected to be high in the main room.


    This chapter is unfinished. Jin Zheng page continues to read L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Novel Baby" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    "Fiction baby


    novel baby


    high-speed starter


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember "heart"


    Chapter 847: Soul Lamp One Talk (Third)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Kind 2\"


    Squinting his eyes slightly, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious.


    \"Foot, three.\"


    Nodding his head, the golden monkey also said truthfully:

 Chapter 716：

    "This zth


    , that is, the family has a great business, and all the families/sects, the Naiqian ethnic group are all powerful, if there is a right-hand man who betrays, and this: this junior has attracted enough attention. I think about the famous Falling Cherry Sword Sect at the time. There were some peerless Tianjiao Brahmins who seized treasures, killed hundreds of elders, and then became the master room. I thought I was invincible for a lifetime. How can I think of Falling Cherry Sword Sect as a Sword Sect? 2 Iron bones, �� means that he will not hesitate to go straight for thousands of years, to come out of the nest, and it will take a hundred years to take the head of that genius. Beheaded at the price of offering sacrifices to the elders of the sect in the spirit of heaven, of course, that sect has also declined since then.


    Listen carefully, Yu Ziyu


    One is also quite straight.


    It is also a means.


    The power behind it, the stronger the art, the less dare to betray.


    If Zhiyu betrayed him and attacked him with a sect like Luo Ying Jianzong, I''m afraid it would be a big decision.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also groaned for a moment and said:


    "In this way, I can make Miman Dashan and Zhu Qiang swear to Dao Xin that if anyone betrays us, they will attack them with the whole family. "


    "Yes Master."


    nod


    ?u8


    "This is the Wan Fa on the bright side x No matter who dares to betray, they will consider the severity. I believe that today''s Milu Taishan is a strong person who will feel one or two, and let the Milu Taishan not hesitate to hunt down at the cutting price, cough. It''s scary to think about."


    "really."


    After smirking, Yu Ziyu felt a sense of return in his mind.


    Not to mention the rest, just based on the background of the stupid mountain today, I am afraid that a fifth-order powerhouse will be banned from Pi


    The content of this chapter was first published by Novel High Speed ????


    For the new fastest update, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu. Novel baby, when reading a book, Cong doll should grab it!


    Ru8,


    There are nine genera, golden monkeys and other real gods sitting in the realm.


    There are the Red Dragon Queen Dai''er, the Emperor Crocodile, Jizhi, and Gandian, as well as the fifth-order combat power such as the Chinese Queen.


    These amazing and brilliant powerhouses, who would be able to escape if they made concerted efforts to hunt down an equal powerhouse.


    At this moment, the golden monkey opened his mouth again.


    "And the zth method is closely related to the second method." "Tell me about it"


    Shaking the electricity and shyly shy of the table is also enough to chase after the road.


    "Ok"


    Wei Wei leads the way, and the golden monkey also smiles.


    "The first method is that Mrs. Miluan creates a soul lamp for many strong people"


    "The soul lamp is a lingering soul, and it is supplemented by various secret methods, which can not only track the position of the strong man, but also track the memory after the death of the strong man, judge the murderer, and avenge him.


    "And this is also a necessary means for big forces to prove the possibility of assassination of their own powerful people."


    hear here"


    Lin Ziyu''s eyes were also bright, and Zhezhi smiled and said:


    "No wonder, you said that the soul lamp is closely related to the first method. If there is a strong betrayal, you can track his location according to the soul lamp. It is not difficult to guess. him. 2


    "Master, what you said is very true."


    The voice responded to the face of the golden monkey, and it was also Ersu, adding:


    "The soul lamp�� is a thread of soul as a guide. If we are lost in the mountains, there is a peerless and powerful old man who can pass through the soul lamp and be far away from thousands of miles.


    this chapter


    If it is not finished, please click on the next page to continue reading. To ensure a complete reading experience, please search for the latest chapter of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 848: The Evil Dharma Door (fourth more)


    The novel is steep and high


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    It was a rare conversation, and Ziyu also talked with the golden monkey about his joy. eat


    Up to 4, he directly invited the golden monkey to enter a small garden like a fairyland in the depths of the small world of life, and sit and chat.


    Facing Yili, Elsa, the King of Humans, and Feixuande, the elf, are grand and special women.


    Shishu period Ruoling wine


    This spirit wine is brewed by the tribe of golden monkeys with the life essence of Wuziyu and various supplements.


    For Wang Chaofan''s fifth-order life, it is of great benefit to be ashamed.


    Seeing it, Yu Ziyu also had branches intertwined with each other, interweaving a figure, facing the golden monkey, making it a rare drink.


    Wang, his Void Elf body is still half a day away from here, but he has no chance to taste such a fine wine, so he can only laugh at it.


    Can you drink alcohol with your face 2


    5; It''s really a joke to be regarded as an advanced life form.


    Even if Yu Ziyu is just a branch" "She is famous for her senses a hundred times better than Lou


    And this + is the terrifying uprightness of advanced life forms


    "From what you said, the manufacture of 2 Soul Lamps is indeed cumbersome, and although there are many resources in Taishan, it lacks the most crucial soul stone.


    "Sufficiency, Master."


    Nodding, Jin Ya also explained:


    "The soul stone is the carrier of the soul lamp t carrying the soul, and it is very important to send it. If there are not many resources of the soul stone, it will be of no avail."


    "That risked the soul stone, and other things can be replaced.


    2"


    After hesitating again and again, Ziyu was also a little curious.


    Soul stone, he has never heard of this kind of thing, naturally it is impossible to have it.


    As for searching, in the vast universe, where to look.


    So 2 substitutions are necessary.


    "this"


    Some hesitations, Jin Tuidi counts his mind


    "The content of the original meaning section was first published by Novel Baby at a high speed. To follow the latest and most updated updates, please search for " Novel Baby " on Baidu. Novel Baby "Watch the battle and grab the inheritance memory from the doll.


    For a moment, as if thinking of something


    Well, Jin Hou suddenly said with a happy expression:


    "That''s true. In my inheritance of memory bugs, in addition to soul stones, I can also find treasures that can nourish the soul instead of soul wood, for example.


    "Wait 2


    Suddenly interrupted, Yu Ziyu''s tone was full of joy, and forced to ask & "You just said nourish the soul"


    "Sufficiency, Zijie Recording Soul."


    Nodding heavily, 4 gold push robbery is a fierce busyness.


    Just because, at this moment, what was printed into his eyes meant a tree root.


    paint


    set, but it is glowing


    In the faint, there is even a touch of indescribable power flowing,


    "this is 2"


    With a loud z noise, the golden monkeys all stood up. /& , and shortly after looking at it several times


    The golden monkey looked at the young man with unmatched milk complexion and a playful expression in Weizhong, his eyes twitched and said:-heart


    "Master, it is really omnipotent. t


    Complimented from the bottom of my heart, 2 Jin Tui also bowed respectfully.


    And why.


    Only


    Because of this - the root of the tree in his hand! It is a kind of soul wood, and it is a very high-quality soul wood.


    Wang 4 Why does Yu Ziyu have a soul book & ahem, don''t forget t Yu Ziyu can use two sacred trees.


    Moreover, when he was still in the first order, Hu Ziyu discovered that a piece of his tree roots could nourish


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiooshuowacom


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 849 The most terrifying hunting duo (first)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    The starry sky is very deep.


    At this moment, a black, honeycomb-shaped star appeared in front of a huge tree that covered the jade and covered the world.


    However, looking at this tree from a distance, the starry sky giant tree that is several times or even several times larger than the dark stars, this z


    The figures above the dark stars were also silent.


    In the depths of his eyes, there are two lingering shocking colors.


    "Is this my master, the tree of gods?"


    "However, how is it possible, how can such a giant friend exist in the world?"


    Still a little unbelievable. Zerg queen Sarah can''t help but fall into deep self-doubt.


    At this time, it was difficult for her shallow world view to accept such a great existence as Ziyu.


    However, it is. 1r Don''t talk about her, even if it''s other


    Fourth, or even five

 Chapter 717：

    A living body, seeing today''s pious child Yu, will also be shocked by the child.


    And all this is because the current Yu Ziyu is too huge.


    Comparing with the stars, not talking.


    However, the stars are also divided into three, six, nine and other sizes.


    It is like the electric nest of the dark stars. The size of the eyeball.


    Mian Hu Ziyu''s small body size is enough to be on a par with Blue Star.


    It was at this moment that a sudden soft drink t Lu Ran sounded in the starry sky.


    \"The police drink God, I have seen the tree of God."


    Raising his hand, Yu Ziyu rubbed the body of the sky elf deeply, and also stepped towards the starry sky "Xueruo is not far from the starry sky giant tree, �� carried a move to level.


    \"Welcome back","


    The vast voice sounded in Wang Xingxing, but there was an indescribable charm.


    It seems that there is Li Daoyun emerging.


    The **** of the sky actually swayed with a star-like spiritual luster.


    However


    Book


    The content of the chapters is published by the novel. The latest and fastest updates are stored in Baidu search! \"Fiction baby". Novel baby must start with the baby!


    However, when the Avenue of Stars was drawn closer, the Queen of Electric Flags and Wang Dian were shocked to discover that this was just a branch.


    \"Goo Beast 2


    Swallowing his saliva, under the stunned gazes of Yudian and the Electric Queen Sarah, the Star God has already stepped onto the Avenue of Stars.


    \"Follow up." He called out softly, and Ziyu was also alive "Branch" without looking back, approaching Ruo Xingxing Giant Tree


    go, ?08


    play, do it!


    Since he has the heart, let the body of the virtual curtain elf go to the eyes of the world with the appearance of a star god. !


    Then, in the future, Yu Ziyu''s body that chases away the elf can''t be regarded as his own body.


    And worth a mention - foot.


    Knowing the connection between the body of the Void Spirit and the main body in this county, the core members of Dashan and some members of the guards are lost.


    Not many people. 1] Twenty or thirty at most.


    Relatively no billions of living beings under Hengziyu''s territory today, these numbers should be as urgent as a speck of dust.


    In this way, Qian Ziyu also doesn''t care about the star gods.


    Can you hide from the eyes of the world?


    And e he just habitually hides himself


    Even if the star **** is discovered by the world, and the tiger Ziyu walks the body of the master in the world, Yu Ziyu has nothing to blame.


    At this time, the star-trousers electric queen and Wang Zhong, who were already far away, exchanged glances, and stepped onto the branches one after another. The two of them stepped on the ground, but they jumped on Wang Mi, like a black shadow, running fast on the top of the king''s branches.


    And this is Wang Dian. ''one"


    Dressed in armor-colored scales,


    There is no eye removal.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 850 Evolution Template (Second)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "Physical and spiritual, no matter which aspect is extreme, it is quite terrifying."


    Yu Ziyu also thought of the emperor crocodile.


    The body is far beyond the same level, and the combat power is also invincible at the same level.


    And the one who has reached the most terrifying realm in spirit is the


    This is the "Queen of Electrons."


    Also amazing.


    It''s just that compared to the physical body, the spirit is the master.


    In application, it is also indescribably terrible.


    Ziyu thought a lot while his mind was tactful.


    At the same time, the t branches are slowly retracted


    Accompanied by it, the figures of the Red Dragon Queen headed by the Star God, the Electric Queen, Sarah and others approached one after another.


    "Pass the quilt tree."


    A chorus of greetings to Wang Xingxing sounded from the depths of the sky.


    When he lifted it up again, Xu Ziyu had already seen these figures.


    pulled forward


    "Ok"


    Leading Wei Wei, Yu Ziyu''s tree body bug and a blood-colored sky eye also slowly opened.


    Face to face for a while, the moon-harvested seed, the star **** and the one who were all burning like flames, quietly disappeared in five swirling vortexes among the electric women Yu Sarah and the king.


    \"this?,\"


    As if in shock, the queen of the Chinese clan also deeply looked at the green vortex of Yuanyuan Li.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but she actually felt that behind that vortex, there was an indescribable vastness.


    .


    Just a spoon, this time doesn''t seem to be the time to pursue these things.


    Feeling that Ruo Na is more and more terrifying, and it is also more and more heroic, as if slowly waking up, the Queen of Electric Race and Tooth Fish are all staring at this giant tree in the starry sky not far away. new


    \"God tree",\"


    The worm, the Queen of Electric Race has seen countless branches and strings flying like a chain of gods. Long.


    The entire crystal sky giant tree is beginning to twinkle stars


    The content of this chapter was first published by Er Ruibin, please search Baidu for the latest and fastest updates. "Fiction Baby". novel baby, see


    Books should be grabbed from A doll.


    "In the future, don''t call me Divine Tree, just call me Master."


    Suddenly there was a z sound, and 4 sounded in the ear, but it made Sarah, the female jade of the electric clan, all Wei Wei - a division


    moment. As if realizing something, the Electric Queen''s face - she bowed down to pay her respects /&\"Yes, Master","


    \"Ok"


    Nodding slightly, the courtier Yu also reminded


    \"Prepare in a few days. I''ll hold a small reception ceremony."


    "Forehead"


    After being stunned for a while, the Chinese female teeth responded quickly, meaning the time to give birth.


    "Okay, Master, the apprentice will definitely not embarrass Master."


    "Well, I believe you, ?\"/&) Looking at the plain face, it''s hard to recognize Zhang''s electrician lady, the virgin Yuzhou, it''s a real smile


    The first meeting, Jian Zhang is difficult to contend


    After all, he is different from everyone else.


    As a sixth-order lifeform, his existence is too terrifying.


    That innate coercion, even Longwei is incomparable.


    Such as


    Therefore, the queen of the Tong clan''s small but dignified behavior +2E is Fu Deshenglian.


    You must know that not long ago, many fourth-order powerhouses who came from the Canglan world couldn''t tell when they saw him.


    Heartbroken and waiting, Zi Yu also slowly opened a green tour with his feet.


    \"Go, Vitality Small World, you are all ready for the reception."


    "Thank you, Master,"


    In response, Sarah, the Queen of Electric Race, did not hesitate.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading To ensure a complete reading experience, please search on Baidu


    "Novel baby sent to read the latest chapter of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    Novel baby 2 novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiagshuowa.com


    The spelling of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 851: Soul Lamp Lights Up (Third)


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    www.xlaoshuowa.comm.xlaoshuowa.com


    Time passed slowly.


    The relay clan and Mizhi Dashan signed an ancient covenant, and look past.


    On this day, there is a grand celebration in the depths of the small world of vitality.


    look away.


    _In the forest of Pian Haohan


    . There are masonry strips 100 meters wide and a road paved with red carpets. From the end of the forest, it extends to the center. ""


    And on the side of this red carpet with aura of pan-stones, countless powerhouses stood quietly.


    There are strong people who have entered the clan, such as celestial magnets, and hydrogen.


    There are also powerhouses from the sea clan behind the illusory sea water that stretches and divides.

 Chapter 718：

    To. Even not long ago, there were some people in the electric brigade who had a pure red appearance and always had an ice-cold appearance.


    However, this is not an exaggeration.


    "Family


    Zhang''s most powerful people are fourth-order, "Uh"


    The corners of her eyes twitched, and even Sarah, an electric woman, was a little shocked.


    Over 4 compared to this.


    What is even more shocking is that there are several famous figures in the forest, who are still sleeping on the road.


    Every figure is like a god


    As the breath swelled, the sky was filled with stone storms. , like a white dragon benefit building beyond the second and growing


    There are also icicles towering in the sky, and the long ice-blue figure hovers over the icicles, and this calamity is in the protection of the law-Ice Mosquito


    Of course, the most terrifying feet are those silhouettes that are taller than Wang Lingguang - even the fourth-tier powerhouse is difficult


    The horror of peeping the whole picture is there.


    And that one is the straight **** who is obsessed with Xia Taishan.


    Straight God, Ling Li in the new era of the strong king


    Not only the unparalleled combat power of Fanman Dashan. Even if you look at the starry sky, it is extremely terrifyingly strong. However, such a strong person has four times the blood of Mi Ting Dashan.


    The second mythical beast, Nineteen Cliffs, "The Most Golden Monkey of the Warlord, the Inextinguishable Flame Worker-Red Dragon Xiaowang, and the emperor crocodile with extraordinary fleshly body.


    -Tao and another figure, all of them are quiet enough to stand.


    But there is an invisible momentum spreading


    The content of this chapter is provided by the novel


    For the first time, please follow the latest and fastest update, please Baidu Sou Secret "novel"


    Novel dolls should start from dolls when setting up books!


    Even with the name, the world is heavy enough. , However, at this time, this Taoist body is prosperous, and all the general eyebrows are looking at the center of the five forests. That one hundred meters tall tree n,.


    Laurel 4 "Master of the Misty Mountain"


    \"Meet the divine tree","


    \"See the last man","


    Unanimous evaluation of the domain, we penetrate the whole world.


    "Ok".


    Wei Wei''s leader _ Wu Ziyu didn''t delay, and said directly.


    "Let''s hold the ceremony directly."


    Obviously, people. "


    "boom.\"


    In an instant, the sea of ????fire turned the jade cloud upside down, and the sky of half a small world was dyed red


    At this moment, Jiuxing''s voice also echoed in the treasure room.


    "Sarah, the disciple of the 4 sacred trees, please."


    Accompanied by the beginning of this straight sound. Extending far from the end of the red carpet, a seemingly thin figure+ also walked slowly.


    "Road, step, step" n step by step, step by step, the rule is under the view of countless strong people.


    in


    , many of them, and the step window stones are not bright and poor, and they are very straight.


    In this half of the world, the most widely circulated news in the depths of the small world is none other than the collection of the sacred tree of scholars.


    In this way, most of the powerhouses are quite curious about this apprentice of the hanging tree "out of nothing".


    just 4 now


    Looking to the right from afar, most of the powerhouses of this slow-moving humanoid figure could not suppress the shock in their hearts.


    Although the figure is thin, it is not ordinary


    The body is caged in the most invisible power, blocking any peeping eyes from the workers, and even the Stone Blood Valley is dumb.


    Obviously only a demigod, but that came


    This chapter is not over. Continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiao Hua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    :8 The city sound of **** is easy to remember


    Chapter 852 The Lord of the Soul Lamp (fourth more)


    Novel border high-speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    The lighting of the soul lamp is unusual.


    No, it''s a different story for Sarah.


    Because 4 was the moment when the soul lamp was lit, she felt that all the eyes around her were looking at her a lot closer.


    Sarah is no stranger to the moonlight


    It''s like looking at home


    Face to face now, in front of him - Dao Dao''s figure like a **** and a demon, which means that she is regarded as a family member.


    "Golden Monkey, take Sarah to get acquainted with the various worlds 4 and choose a blessed place for her to cultivate at the same time.\"


    show, lord",


    As soon as the insect responded, Jin Houji, who was groaning, made a gesture of invitation to Sarah.


    Well, Mr. Jin pushes, don''t be so polite


    Some hurriedly waved her hand, and Sarah was also nervous.


    Although she is not very sophisticated.


    But the golden monkey, who is a straight god, was so polite to her, even with a vague respect, which still made her a little speechless.


    \"Ha ha"


    1 chuckle: Jin Ya also rubbed her lips and said bluntly:


    "Now, you are the eldest disciple of the Divine Tree, and you are the face of Mount Mini Taishan. Your status is very high, and I should respect it." - A touch of inexplicable Gao Wei.


    Just like that, step five.


    In the status of the misty mountain, the existence of the greatest beast without industry, this queen of electricity is not enough


    who is.


    However, after thinking about it, it is also acceptable.


    The electric clan''s female village A is very talented, and behind it, there is a terrifying army that can cross the star field: the electric clan Taijun.


    It is also reasonable for her to reach the sky in one step. 1r Not so much, she came to the top by virtue of her talent.


    It''s better to say "No one dares to ignore the army of Electric Races behind her.


    It''s a deal.


    The content of this chapter was first published by Novel Baby. To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for " Novel Baby " on Baidu. Novel baby must start with A baby!


    Interaction on the scene.


    Granted the status of the Queen of the Electric Race, the husband thus harvested the Electric Race army behind her.


    And this, invisibly, has raised the overall combat power of Milu Dashan by 34% and 9%, which is not an exaggeration.


    Bi Yi, the Zhongshi Legion that can fight against the Titan God Domain and even the Angel Star Domain can definitely be called terrifying.


    Only spoons, they were unfortunate enough to encounter such a poor life form as Xu Ziyu.


    He is good at group battles.


    Also known as Hchen Galaxy, such a guardian of the Tao.


    And this is not yet


    It is said that the abuse of Zi Yu is unbelievable.


    Sixth grade 4.


    Extraordinary sixth order. price.


    The combat power that spans a large realm, plus is extremely good at group battles\" This is the only way to suppress the Electric Race Legion.


    At this time,


    \"Ha ha"


    Wang Ruo slowly leaving the golden monkey and even Sarah Hu Ziyu also burst into laughter.


    He didn''t expect that the soul lamp would be so smooth


    And, more importantly, with the resources of Milu Taishan, it is now enough to create an earthen soul lamp.


    and also


    That is to say, Yu Ziyu can add another layer of guarantee to ensure loyalty to Li Ge Cong.


    Of course, in the eyes of the golden monkey, this is not a guarantee of loyalty.


    But the real treasure z is equivalent to the first z life.


    Although I don''t know if it''s true or fake, the golden monkey really wants to light it - a soul lamp c


    \"Sarah also gave a golden monkey like this - so, there are five soul lamps\"


    In the midst of the mud, Ziyu Wangming was quietly suspended in the semi-poor not far away, and there were still six soul lamps left, and his eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    This can be straight is good


    thing. /, but t is a bit scary for the consumption of resources.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the egg page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowacom


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 853: Magical Powers - Elemental Tides (First)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clove

 Chapter 719：

    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    In the starry sky, there is no flow of time.


    There is only the end of the eternal star, the famous king of the starry sky, shining.


    face on this day.


    \"Qin Longlong, boom and fall."


    accompanied by a terrifying vibration, visible to the naked eye


    The trees are rooted in the giant tree of Wang Huangkong, the feet are full of divine light, and the countless branches are moving through the text - the indescribable power is already moving. a "heart"


    Strengthen 4


    See also reinforcement.


    After burying hundreds of millions of electric clans, Yu Ziyu''s evolution point �� final king broke through the 100 million mark.


    With these Bs, Ziyu really began to choose a new formula for self-enhancement.


    Anyone who does not always have the ability to keep up with the upper level and even the natural talent can make an exception.


    It is worth mentioning that not long ago, Qian Ziyu spent tens of millions of teaching points, and constant epiphany is also the foundation of the material to integrate the supernatural powers of the great elements into Zhidao.


    , and eventually turned into a powerful new supernatural power.


    "Elemental Tides,"


    During the feeding, Qian Ziyu''s eyes also focused on the column of dry supernatural powers.


    There, there are colorful texts in z rows, and the smoke glows.


    I supernatural powers��element tides: the tides ebb and flow, but they are all reincarnated. Elemental tides can summon countless elements, just like ocean waves, submerging the enemy can also ebb and flow insects. Continue to improve the power, the stronger the element, the more terrifying the power. (Developed to the extreme. Able to evoke: the elemental power of a star field will destroy the entire star field)


    ]


    Taking a deep look, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied with Wu, a brand new divine way.


    Arrogant and violent.


    Power is even more terrifying.


    It can be said that this supernatural power is definitely the most terrifying attack supernatural power he has now.


    It is worth mentioning that / Yu Ziyu''s former single-gong element supernatural powers 6


    For example, the Dark Domain, the Broken Feather of Flame, etc. have not disappeared. 4


    Only feet, all of them are integrated into this magical elemental worm of the tide.


    "In the original


    Rong Youxiaowa''s high-speed debut, to follow the latest and fastest update, please search on Baidu_\''novel baby". Novel baby "Look at you want to grab from A baby l


    If you think about it, the land can be used alone


    Compared with Wang, Yu Ziyu likes this single element supernatural power more than Wang.


    Between thoughts and thoughts, Xu Ziyu��s high consciousness also appeared empty.


    and in a moment


    \"Boom\"/, his mind roared violently, and Qian Ziyu realized that "five colorful light spots are hovering in the starry sky.


    That is, Ling Jiu.


    Endless Spirit Nine


    Although the starlight is integrated, it still does not change the essence of spiritual power.


    face now.


    Hu Ziyu always wanted to, and he could lead them to nine.


    "Crash, crash."


    Ping Xiao, which is as big as a sea wave, suddenly rises up everywhere in the starry sky.


    The flesh and blood can be seen, and a z-shaped spiritual power like waves is gathered together.


    together


    Then z.


    In the blink of an eye, the starry sky where Yu Ziyu was located + the place that was nearly 10,000 meters away was filled with stone spiritual energy.


    And these spiritual powers are still gathering_ It is a terrifying speed, spreading in all directions


    Another roar, the starry sky vibrates/&Looking up, the small half of the solar system is gradually radiating colorful rays of light.


    And this + is the terrifying of the tidal wave of supernatural power.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xidosbuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 854: The Seed of Vitality at Level 6 (Second)


    Novel baby high hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "Now, I have a lot of abilities and evolution points to strengthen\"


    In the mud feeding, Fang Fang Yu also looked at the current attribute panel.


    Except for the natal talent z - endless life, all other natal talents are only 1V4 level h.


    And most of them can be done in 1y4 or so.


    This level of small life five endowments and even abilities are not bad for the powerhouses of the fourth and fifth orders.


    But to Ya''s current Xu Maoyu, it''s too tasteless.


    The power of individual abilities. It''s not as terrifying as Yu Wangyu''s slashing from a branch


    In this way, strengthening is inevitable. new


    However, after looking at many abilities and even talents, Xu Ziyu''s eyes finally focused on Wang Niuji''s seed. n The Seed of the Cow Machine (LV4) 1 - Use your own bombing as the source of life to induce seeds to sit quickly from the ground


    Spreading out multiple trees is like uprooting trees, and in a few flat breaths, an ancient forest can be created. 1 Yi


    This is a life-defining talent of creation, and it can also spawn a Morimoto that can be controlled by any box.


    With Xu Ziyu''s current accumulation of spiritual power, if he originally intended, he could even make the entire Blue Star rise up from the ground in an instant.


    The roots of the tree split the earth.


    The twig barrel breaks the sky.


    Countless trees tried their best to extend their figure, so terrible that they could tear the entire prison apart.


    And all this is because, Lan Xing Mu Ling


    Unable to bear the vast forest heart created by Xu Ziyu


    However, this is not enough.


    Now Yu Ziyu''s battlefield is full of stars


    And thousands of trees are rooted in the king''s land.


    If the starry sky is used as the battlefield, and there is no support from the earth, wouldn''t this benefit the whole life and five blessings be completely abolished.


    Therefore, the mere 1V4 Seed of Vitality should now be like a chicken flank.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby, please search for Novel Baby to recognize the latest and fastest update. Novel baby I want to grab the doll!


    "Let''s strengthen it first, after all, my natural talent is born


    There is still some connection with it, if it can complement each other, it is not bad.",\"


    With a chuckle in his heart, Ziyu didn''t hesitate, and said immediately.


    "System, I need to strengthen the Seed of Life, the thief of life:


    You are rightly consuming - evolution points to strengthen the Seed of Vitality to level 1V


    "cooked"


    After a while of silence, Xu Ziyu''s eyes twitched slightly.


    ?08.


    One billion.


    This cost is really not ordinary horror


    And this is to strengthen the seed of lifeless vitality to 1x5, and then there are 1007 left waiting for him. 4


    More importantly, he has three other talents like this one.


    "Well, I really should specialize in the king''s destiny as I thought before\"


    Helplessly smiled, but Xi Ziyu responded directly without hesitation;


    \"Confirm strengthen


    The face is at the moment when his words can''t fall."


    \"Boom\"


    With a loud noise from Shi Ruo, his whole


    The main body is shocked, and with it comes the energy of two z-shares from the body.


    Why Wang Qianziyu is not like the specializing in Jade Master''s small life talent that he said before, it is naturally because these tens of billions of evolution points are new to the inspection.


    The sudden intrusion of the Electric Clan gave him a huge surprise.


    You know, killing hundreds of millions of creatures, this


    "This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L. To ensure a complete reading experience. Please search for "Xiaohuakou" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 855: Ten Great Sacred Trees (Third)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "It is true that I can lead the famous Dongda Shenben in the last era. With this little life talent, I am afraid that I can become the ancestor of thousands of trees.

 Chapter 720：

    In the mud feeding, Zi Yu''s eyes also have a look of anticipation in the depths of their eyes. Just think about it, just think about it.


    Relying on the starry sky of Xuzi Yushouyan,


    Z Zhuyou - Zhu Zhen''s ancient Shuo Ling''s magic rose from the ground


    The legendary tree of enlightenment


    The divine tree could be enlightened before. It is rumored that in the place of proving the Tao, there was someone who realized the Tao with a single thought in front of the divine tree, and the proving is eternal.


    The world tree that holds up thousands of worlds


    If this tree that only existed in the legend of He and even disappeared in the age of the **** tree can be reproduced in his hands, I am afraid that the entire enterprise will be shaken by Baoyu. /& however 4 this is not important


    The important thing is that "Lin Ziyu now sits on the two sacred trees, the Immortal Moon Tower and the Daotian Jianmu.


    Immortal and laurel!


    Although it only has a partial inheritance, it also has enough power in the legend.


    Immortal, immortal, indelible.


    The face is open to the sky, and Ziyu''s small world is deep outside. The generation of Jianben who supports the whole heart world is no joke.


    Although these two sacred trees are not genuine, but with the help of their seeds, Yu Ziyu can also use the power of the seed of vitality to enhance the number of letters dozens of times.


    Through the construction of wood, it can form a world of its own""


    The vast forest that Yu Ziyu can evoke has an independent law.


    The face is immortal and the laurel is able to endow Haochu Forest with the power of "immortality".


    Self-contained two worlds, plus immortality and immortality


    what does this mean?


    If Yu Ziyu suppressed a powerful enemy in a forest he had awakened, then what awaited him would be an endless attack. /&:, so, can not call it horror.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel High Speed ??_ chasing the latest and fastest update to create Baidu search \"novel baby" Novel baby want to fight the knot baby to grab l


    And this, �� is the 1v6 level


    Seed of Vitality is a straightforward way to open.


    \"If I find the ancient sacred tree - a congenital hibiscus tree, then the destructive power of my seed of vitality, I am afraid there will be a qualitative improvement


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed with fiery heat.


    The congenital hibiscus tree, the extremity of fire, the spiritual root 4, looks like two mulberry trees growing on the same root, relying on each other and supporting each other to grow, and the whole body is red.


    It is rumored that this plant can also breed a sacred golden bird.


    Just like, he can give birth to the holy one or two blue dragons


    It doesn''t matter.


    The most important thing is that the innate skill of the worm of the mulberry tree and the sacred tree. The most terrifying kind of attack.


    When Yu Zhiling found the seed of this sacred tree, it gave the entire forest the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    Trees fall from the sky, form a world of their own, and live in them


    Don''t be like this, don''t die, don''t perish, guard against the tyranny of the forest 98


    And the first jade hibiscus tree, it is mainly its attack.


    This is also what Qianzi Yu dared to say, Xunda-Da Shenmu, he dared to fight for the main room with a sixth-order body.


    Just because ��every time a sacred tree comes, it means that he


    Vitality, the power of the seed has increased several times or even dozens of times. Book


    The more sacred trees found, the more terrifying and immeasurable the power of the Seed of Vitality.


    \"cough cough"".


    With a sound, Xu Ziyu also suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    u8,


    Think mostly.


    Although, now he has Ruoqu Zhu Shenben. Just get their seeds, and then in the way of sacrificial refining, melt into the natural talent


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, you can search for "novel baby" on Baidu to read this book


    The latest chapter of the book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    The pinyin of the novel baby of m.xiaoshuowa.com is easy to remember


    Chapter 856 The Awakening of the Moment of God Flower (fourth more)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Just as Xu Ziyu strengthened his various natural talents and abilities, the small world of vitality rolled on.


    A land of grandeur like a fairyland.


    The flowers are in clusters, and the green trees are forced. In the immersion room of Bai Lumi, there is an indescribable multicolored light that flickers slightly.


    five


    Caihu L!


    The residence of the flower fairy under the abuser Yuzu, one by one, with colorful spirit flowers.


    And now.


    \"end\"


    The sound that suddenly sounded broke the flat road here. "Book Heart


    poor identification,


    The strong wind is blowing, and the naked eye can see that the world with this lake as the center has set off a spiritual storm.


    Accompanied by the force, the colorful Danlu altar spoke out like a tide, slamming away Feigu Ruo Sifang, and in the blink of an eye, the entire world was completely covered under this colorful glow.


    \"Is this colorful?"


    "Cai, is it really out?\"


    The sound of shock was flat, and the force and Linger, who was cultivating in the blessed land of Z, all set the rent and continued to shake.


    At this time, it''s not just them.


    other strong,


    For example, Baihu, Jinjinyi, etc. are all slowly opening the sky. Looking at the two corners of Ruotian.


    There, there is a colorful Danxia: Diffusion.


    At this moment, in the depths of this colorful Danxia, ??a flower with a colorful light appeared,


    I saw that this flower is five feet high, with a flower at the end of the neck. The flower is divided into five petals. The color of each petal is different.


    At a glance, it is extraordinary.


    What''s more important for Sihe is that if you carefully carry it, you will be able to send things out. These colorful flowers are not static.


    Instead, it was warmed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but in a moment, a petal that appeared to be like a halo of light was born.


    What is even more surprising is that the 4 new flowers


    The content of this chapter was first published by Novel Baby. To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for " Novel Baby" on Baidu


    State Novel Baby To be picked up by Cong Doll! The machine is not the previous color, the face is a new color that has never been seen before.


    Therefore, it is five-colored, it is better to say that it is nine-colored.


    Only to plant colors, c in the five flower borders, competing to rotate


    And at the same time.


    thank you, put it together, thank you


    Obviously it is the whole life of the flower, but it is interpreted in an instant.


    Therefore, the colorful spirit flower, the right name, is the divine flower in a moment.


    \"boom"


    A sudden tremor, the sky and the earth are shaken


    Immediately afterwards, the wind stopped and the trees were quiet.


    Everything about the two things is like a fixed frame.


    Looking up at this 10,000-meter space, the meaning is to freeze.


    Blood is the right world? Bugs


    "Tread, step"


    Following her light steps, a young concubine came slowly.


    "Colorful Book Heart


    "Colorful Master"\"


    One after another, the excited worms of Pinghuan were in vain. Beamon and other strong men stood quietly and poisoned outside, looking at the oncoming shadow from the right.


    He played the Kezhu flute with his fingertips, and there was a multicolored spiritual flower on the right side of his hair. agree


    A pair of eyes, Yan Yan Zhu Hui.


    But each has a multicolored spiritual flower phantom in the depths of the eyes, quietly following


    This is the body of the colorful spirit flower walking in the world, a girl among human beings, born with strong spiritual power and proficient in rhythm


    It has always been the best host for Wancai Lingshou.


    The relationship between the two is like that of the goddess and the saint who worships the goddess. And under the cultivation of colorful spirit flowers, this z girl also set foot on the fourth rank.


    Wang, colorful flower, an epiphany


    .


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    "Little book says baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 857: The Formation of Top Powers (First Update)


    Novel baby high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com

 Chapter 721：

    If these practice notes. After systematic arrangement.


    After that, it took a certain amount of time to polish and even refine it. I believe, it is almost the rough embryo of some exercises and even secret methods.


    Of course, this takes a long time to soak.


    The far-off election or this spiritual energy has just been revived


    stage is perfect.


    After all, most of the 2 exercises carry the hard work of Sister Shi and even dozens of generations.


    And now the recovery of spiritual energy is only less than the golden age, and even the first generation has not passed


    However, one thing is certain, if there is really someone in Mida Mountain who can prove the master''s room, then the cultivation insights he left behind will definitely cause countless people to cover up, and even the blood will become famous.


    At this time, the practice notes are not mentioned.


    The whole small world of life is boiling because of the awakening of the colorful Lingzi.


    Bi Jing / Wucaiquanhua''s status in Milu Taishan is not low.


    Even, there are Ruo people, colorful Lingzi, nine and even Linger, who are called the giants of Mi Lei Taishan.


    From this, it is also conceivable that the status of colorful spirit flowers in Milu Dashan.


    But now, from the nine genus and even Linger, the colorful spirit flower with a little bit of silver carp in the mouth also pondered a little, then smiled and said ^ new


    \"Since you''re awake, it''s time to go see your master now."


    Say if. The colorful spirit flowers take one step at a time


    Go to the deepest part of the lifeless world.


    There, there is a towering giant tree transformed by Ruo Yuziyu''s body.


    root, root.


    Even if it''s just a small piece.


    But life forms like Hu Ziyu can be used as noumenons at all.


    Bi Jing, the Kun who decided Yu Ziyu''s existence


    And soon after.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby. To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for " Novel Baby " on Baidu. Novel baby reading should start from the baby!


    "host\"


    Ping Call from afar, with a slight movement, was enough to awaken Yu Ziyu.


    The reputation is gone. There is a famous girl with colorful shoulders,


    Led the large army to come slowly.


    "Colorful"


    Seeing some stunned voices, Zi Yudi was slightly one-sided.


    He didn''t think of Wancai Linghua. will wake up at this time.


    However, after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu was also relieved.


    Now, several years have passed.


    Compared with Wang and others, the breakthrough of the multicolored flowers and flowers is really too long.


    If he didn''t wake up again, it would be too much to say.


    For now, it''s fine.


    Star, integrate a following/mountain.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyudi also looked at the figure approaching not far away, and ordered:


    \"Wucai, since you are awake, take over the trivial matters of Milu Taishan temporarily, I want you to stay within the layer, organize Miji Taishan in a neat and orderly manner, and let me take care of it when I return. Guarantee the effective operation of the Humi 1.\"


    \"Okay, master.\"


    With a chuckle, a smile flashed in the depths of the multicolored Linghua''s eyes.


    really,


    To this day, the master still values ??her as much,


    However, just at this moment/like thinking of B something, Wucai Linghua suddenly asked:


    "The owner is now confused as to how the Zuoshan county is divided _ still like Yishou, a big difference


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Fiction Media 7 to read the latest chapter of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.x


    iaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 858 Time Gear (Second)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    And just when Wucai Linghua, Linger and others turned back one after another and began to gather people to discuss many matters in Milu Taishan, Xu Ziyu''s reinforcement was also close to the sound of the house.


    \"A destiny talent and control crooked_ have been said to change, general top 1v6, now, the only remaining destiny talent is absolutely


    Evolved_" 2.


    Talking about Rongzhong, Yu Ziyu looked at the blood plate of the attribute, and there were only more than 100 million evolution points left in the life art. It was also a mouth fish.


    There are tens of billions of points, and now, it means that rice is consumed.


    That''s not enough for anyone.


    However, compared to dry consumption, the harvest is also amazing.


    Now, looking at the habitable panel, you can find that the lifeless and the control are all transformed.


    [The natal talent in a flash (1v4--1v6): The terrible talent ranked in the no-item point is enough to freeze the time, everything is quiet and even more terrible


    Yes. 2 With the continuous development, the disciple will continue to be entangled with the power of time, and these times are handled like gears, and the master can speed up his self-style, or reverse his own time enough to recover from the injury.


    Just as it literally means, the natal talent Moment is definitely the most terrifying kind of natal talent.


    Sudor, make everything stand still


    Hair as if frozen.


    4 Yet this is not the dreaded unification


    What''s really scary is that in this flamboyant world, Xu Ziyu is still able to take action. This is also an extension of Yiyu Ziyu''s brand-new killer move.


    ?us


    .[God-speed kills the offensive in an instant, and it''s fast." "In the eyes of others, the atmosphere is like a teleportation-:like. Even if the speed of the drooping is increased by several times in the eyes of the current ��


    This is a terrible killing move.


    With Yu Ziyu''s various offensive abilities, its power is even more terrifying.


    Just like Bing Hu Ziyu can freeze the surrounding space of 10,000 meters, and in an instant, Yu Shu''s branches are shot like a rain of arrows.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby _ To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for \" Novel Baby ". Novel Doll Want Cong Doll


    Grab it!


    Others guessed that Shi didn''t even have time to react.


    Leech, when he realized that Ziyu''s branches had enough holes to secure his body


    Even if the individual powerhouses were able to break free from time with the spiritual power of Shell Haoji, it was not a big problem.


    Because, just when he broke free, Hu Ziyu''s natural talent was fully activated in an instant.


    Even if it is just a flat breath of ten percent, it is enough for Wang Xuziyu


    Bi Yi 2 A strong man like him is enough to launch several offensives in the z-thousandth of the flat suction. .


    And 4 worth mentioning is that


    , like this kind of freeze-frame world, and then the eye method of shooting is also enough to compare the usage of the dish.��


    At the moment of natal talent, what is really scary is the time gear.


    As a strong man with the power to cultivate time, if you look carefully at Yu Ziyu''s body, you will definitely be able to find that one after another large white illusory gears are distributed above Qianzi Yu Xiao.


    Now, these white illusory gears are rotating at a constant speed in the most clockwise direction.


    Not many white Unreal gears.


    only nine,


    However, at this time, spiritual power surged.


    208


    Suddenly - the sound was crisp, but I quickly saw a gear on a branch, spinning sharply clockwise.


    face in a moment


    \"boom\"


    Nothing was seen, only a loud roar sounded.


    Immediately afterward, a distant meteorite appeared to burst under the branches that Hu Ziyu suddenly extended.


    accelerate.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading 1Reading Heart In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search Baidu 2 Novel Baby" to read the latest chapter of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 859 The Fifth Pillar - The Titan of the Mountain (Third)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    In addition to the momentary transformation of the natural talent, the control of the lotus life talent needs to be upgraded to a 1x6 level hill, which is also a qualitative change.


    It''s just that compared to the moment of no endowment in life, Jinming talent control is more inclined to not trigger Yu Zhen 6


    To put it simply, borrowing the name has reached 1y


    With a level 6 natal talent, Hu Ziyu could have come late and be in need.


    248

 Chapter 722：

    Then, artificially lower the calamity. receptor


    Although it is not as mysterious and mysterious as the real Wujie


    But when it comes to power, and other things, Ju Ziyu is completely in control.


    Faced with this natural talent, Pi Ziyu is more inclined to use the five-nine, big and small worlds, and the principle of complementing the small world.


    Heaven has the virtue of good life, however, there is also the wrath of Yu Lu.


    If other people break through Xu Ziyu in the nine, big and small worlds, they can also artificially reduce the calamity, thereby tempering the heart and even the calamity.


    will.


    In this way, "the potential of the native creatures in the outer world will be further enhanced.


    You know, as a complete small world.


    Although it can block the perception of Bao Zhou''s consciousness, it is also reduced to a certain extent, but Yu has such a chance.


    Fourth, fifth.


    fine.


    But at the sixth rank, and even more so in the case of the scholar-rank, the life of the small world is much less hopeful than the life of the treasure universe. /&\"Yu robbery is both a full robbery. It is also an opportunity.��


    This sentence "We are not just talking.


    Of course, except for the nine origin elves created by Yu Ziyu Jiuyou Small World.


    They are born as if the world origin winding 4 is poured in no urine resources.


    Speaking of, 2 feet is not much better than other creatures.


    The ten souls mentioned by Hu Ziyu more refer to the second cut, the third generation of souls.


    These creatures will have limited potential due to the limitations of the small world.


    \"1v6 level natal talent 21 control t


    "The content of the original meaning section is first published by Novel Baby at a high speed_ To follow the latest update, please search on Baidu_ Novel Baby". novel


    Doll "Looks like you have to start with Doll A! It''s good to use 2 well.\"


    With a deep sigh, Yu Ziyu also started the next reinforcement.


    The natal talent one by one absolutely evolves.


    Hu Ziyu is another very terrifying natal gift, and it is also an A fate talent of Huangwei Chengyi.


    It can simulate all races, and then have various abilities for a short time.


    You can also simulate the legendary quilt tree through visualization, and then complete yourself.


    Just these two points are enough to prove the terribleness of this natural talent. meaning


    And now, Yu


    Ziyu needs to further strengthen this enterprise''s natural talent 4


    \"boom\"


    A violent z-shock, an indescribably vast energy has already started in Cong Ju Ziyu''s body.


    Accompanying it is that Yu Ziyu''s entry point is drained like flowing water. husband''s office


    Ten billion evolution points are indeed safe.


    However, one after another, the intensified insects of the natural innate talent in Xian Ziyu have finally been exhausted.


    Only to a billion or so.


    nus


    These evolution points will be used to strengthen various abilities later.


    And now, what is more important is to experience the physical changes brought about by the absolute evolution of Xiaoming''s talent.


    \"boom\"


    The worm with surging power, Zi Yu''s body also kept shaking.


    In the faint, you can see the depths of Hu Ziyu''s body, and a light group is slowly appearing.


    And in the insects of the light group, in the faint, the phantoms of beneficial z machine trees are constantly changing.


    It''s like being transformed into a film.


    Shi Mian, turned into a white eagle, Shi Mian "turned into a giant whale.


    Sometimes it comes, it will become


    for - all in one


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Eight hundred and sixtieth chapters Shengtian Banzi (fourth more)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "The Electric Clan, the Angels, and the Void Clan peeping in the dark, he will suppress them all by 20 feet in one day.


    The worm with a very hateful voice, this god-like titan also showed a sullen face.


    Titan Dominion is strong. Price.


    ventral back


    Among the enemy, in recent years has suffered heavy losses. 48


    However, fortunately, other forces are not much better.


    Jipin, at this moment, as if something happened, the tanned Titan suddenly sighed as well.


    \"There is some bad news, I don''t know if I should say it?"


    "What news 2"


    In the middle of the question, a figure with a height of only a few meters in the corner, like a human, with a star between his eyebrows, also asked.


    A terrifying existence capable of swallowing kohlrabi stars. 708


    It is also the most bizarre z-shendu" "It is so terrifying that it can be one of the famous blazing angels of the Nine War Angels star field, one seraphim".


    "The Pantheon is alive"


    With the sound of this voice, the entire star field suddenly ushered in silence.


    Pantheon,


    In the last era, the oldest and most terrifying force 4


    It is the abode of the gods. 11


    Now, Zhang Ran is alive in this era


    The rare insects of silence, many gods and dudes are all face-to-face.


    A life that is so hard to burn by the spirit. Still a little tricky.


    It was just at this moment that the giant Tuxing Titan in the distance, who was as big as a teenager, also suddenly smiled, a little playful:


    "The existence of the Pantheon, 2, is still to be expected. After all, this is a force that can be handed down in several epochs."


    Speaking of which, your Star Titan changed the conversation and said with a smile:


    "Bodi, I believe that you will be more interested in the news we say next.


    "what?\"


    Some curious bugs with bronzed skin


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby. To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for \" Novel Baby ". Novel baby I have to start from A baby! The skin is red, so I can ask directly


    "A few years ago, there was a star field suddenly filled with Dao rhyme, and it is said that there is a power like blocking the sun flowing","


    Speaking of which, this Luxing Titan''s face is also the same, adding


    "Looking at the description on one foot should be enough to give birth to a treasure."


    \"However, the treasures that spread to one or even several star fields like that are very few. Moreover, there is still the power of blocking the sun.


    If the guess is good, it should be the eternal emperor of the human race - a fragment of the Taiji map has recovered.


    Jing Yan listened, and the expressions of the Taidan Protoss changed slightly.


    ��Clan, the 4 Great Pole Maps of the Eternal Emperor


    These words, one after another, are linked together, and they are truly amazing. Only because in the last era, the ruler of the eternal emperor and Taiji map, which was passed down by the human race, was the immortal of the father''s illness.


    In other words.


    The sudden recovery of Dajitu probably means that if that pull is also left in this five yuan.


    &q


    uot; Impossible, how could that old monster escape the calamity of the era. \"


    In the sound of sucking -0 cold air, the face of the Red Tan Protoss who had a bad inheritance also changed drastically.


    "I don''t know about others, but that old monster is stronger than fear. If it really survives in this era, it is still possible."1


    I couldn''t hear this voice, ��The godly pillar of the bronze-colored skin also shook his head dignifiedly, vetoing the meaning of Taoism.


    \"No, you don''t understand, that old monster at the time, rejoiced for eternity, and made all races


    I couldn''t help but sneer, and then the battle for the sky was launched, and it was because of that battle that Xianwu Era was in the worm of prosperity."


    To a certain extent. This one culprit will never survive.


    Speaking of which, this one to go to the tank and hit the hole is also stunned and said;


    \''In addition to leeks


    \"Unless something 2\"


    Erlu asked, and all the Titans looked at him.


    0u8


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next two to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search Baidu


    "Fiction Baby" to see the latest chapter of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Bi novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowacom


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remembe

 Chapter 723：

    Chapter 861 The people who came one after another (the first)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 862 Nine Heavens? Heaven?


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 863 Demon Court (Third)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 864: The Eternal Emperor''s Soldier - East Emperor Bell (fourth more)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter eight hundred and sixty-five battle of the sky (first)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter Eight hundred and sixty-six Daoist Promise! The Lord of the Demon Court (Second)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat

 Chapter 724：

    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 867: The Name of the Demon Master (Third)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 868: Opening up the Thirty-Three Heavens (fourth more)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 669: The Curse of Medusa (First)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 870: The Return of the Snake Princess (Second)


    The novel is steep and high


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "Master, this is enough that my upright attitude is not ugly as a wolf,


    Whispering among us. Snake Ji''s face showed an unspeakable panic.


    Such a posture +1; it really shows the altar like a monster.


    Every time late at night X fish is born alone in the lake


    She was afraid of the tiny shadows in the water of Wangzhi Lake.


    Port 4 is even more uneasy.


    What an ugly gesture, just like the legend


    One Tussaud, one release. Small is a monster & clan".


    just t at this moment/


    for the book


    "call"


    Hong Ru gust of breeze came, and Snake Ji felt a cool breeze coming from his body.


    Looking up, Snake Ji was surprised to find that there were straight branches that exuded gleaming green knots, stroking her public law snake hair.


    \"It''s just a gesture, no


    what''s the use not ugly


    \"For Wang and others, the more important thing is strength."


    Speaking of which, several crystals like teardrops emerged from the branch 2 of the courtier Yu.


    \"This is 2\"


    \"Tears of the murlocs, sacred things don''t know if they can suppress your ancestral spell."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu directly handed a few drops of fish 1 Zhi Ju to She Ji''s hand! However, for a moment, without waiting for She Ji to thank Xu Zi Yu Yide, he continued to add z


    \"First, polish your strength. You will only be able to see if you are young


    Uprightness has the status and right to speak: and Hao Shi, as soon as you give an order, the whole demon house will help you. "


    \"The power of one person is ultimately poor and insignificant. If you want to solve the news, it will be difficult, but if you do it differently, even if the ancestral curse is different.\"


    "I believe that although Medusa''s blood curse is terrifying, it shouldn''t be difficult for a demon like Lingji Steam E. He is new


    Listening quietly, Snake Ji is also Wei Wei-zhen.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Doll, please search for the latest and fastest update on Baidu. Novel Doll must be picked up by Cong Doll!


    ?u8


    Even Ruo''s pair of deep-rooted exterminations showed a splendid brilliance.


    Yes.


    Ruozu is strong and can have a certain influence in Hao Court.


    Isn''t it enough that the entire Demon Court will be a good help.


    In 4 Medusa''s Ancestral Curse, 4


    So many amazing and brilliant Medusa''s release is not enough to solve it, how can it be possible to understand with her own strength. 9.


    reverse side. Now according to the owner. Relying on the thriving demon doll. There is a ray of hope for a solution.


    And this time,


    Wang Ruo, who was gradually showing a smile on her face, Yu Ziyu''s mouth corners also zipped slightly.


    This girl is Xiang Yi.


    To be more precise, there is a little devil, so that Shi Shao can''t be diligent.

 Chapter 725：

    Now, Yu Ziyu''s two solutions: He said that Leng You will remove her inner demons, but it also points a clear way for her.


    This is also the most bizarre place for the demons.


    The existence of the demons who can walk out on their own is either a terrifying existence with great affection or a very firm will.


    And most of the existences need to be pointed out by others - one, in order to see the demons


    possible.


    Of course, on the other hand, it can also be seen that Yu Ziyu''s weight in Qi Ji''s heart is still quite heavy.


    No industry, there is absolutely no such effect in the package mention point.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu was also slightly satisfied.


    It seems that although Snake Ji is withdrawn, she is quite loyal to him.


    then


    This chapter is not over, please click the next two fans. Continued reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    see the latest update


    new please come to the novel baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 871 The highest combat power - general (third)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Qinglong, Tongtianzi, and the body of a void elf, as well as the small body of the present day, are all moving at a speed that is visible to the naked eye.


    The sixth-order combat power alone, Zi Yuyi, can be regarded as the third.


    Apart from the body of the Void Elf, it is still on the king''s order


    the other three


    \"Bao Jie seems to have the extreme fighting power of the sixth stage.


    And this is enough of the background of Yaoting


    It is also the greatest confidence for King Yu Gan, Xuzi, to build the demon house.


    Congqian, he did not dare. I''m afraid that Wan Fang guesses.


    Now, he is calm.


    Just because 2 his strength is enough to suppress everything


    \"Now, it''s time to get out of this - a starry sky, and go to see a more magnificent colorless color."


    Neng Anzhong and Yu Ziyu are also Xingqiong who slowly raised his eyes and looked at Xingqiong.


    just 4


    At this time, Yu Ziyu also suddenly opened a few words, as if thinking about something.


    \"Jiaofeng, now you, can you see the future of Yaoting 2"


    Full of playful laughter bugs, Hu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to the corner, and there were still several figures of Jiali.


    Among them, one is a black **** bird with a famous color and adjacent feathers, which is as old as a phoenix.


    Fairy Phoenix 4


    , has a mysterious existence that predicts the future.


    He is also the commander of Miluli''s Sky Corps, who established the Air Force Corps that is now Megatron.


    its lieutenant


    Commander, it''s an undead blood crow


    Now, these two guys need to stand on a tree with flowers and keep quiet.


    However, Ziyu did not push for their positions. . superior


    In addition to the demon phoenix and the undead blood crow, even Xu Ziyu, an elemental powerhouse such as the shadow of darkness and the butterfly cage of light, has no arrangements.


    Only because they are all legion commanders, and there are some that belong to the king''s own legion.


    And this, to a certain extent, is already the greatest right, waiting for the same country to


    Naturally, there is no need for Xu Ziyu''s arrangement.


    and,


    Yu Ziyu has given enough rights to a great beast.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Novel, please search for the latest and fastest update on Baidu_ Novel Novel". Novel Novel should start from the doll


    More Lingchuan, Bing Duan, Yue and others will help from the paste. I believe that the whole Jie Yaolian will be arranged properly.


    military separation,


    Each has its own system of stone belonging to the king.


    A great **** once kept the demon to send Hanzhuan


    The commanders of the major legions in front of them are pioneers for the Misty Taishan Mountains.


    The two systems - the main internal z - the main external, are still very good.


    And it is worth mentioning here that


    A guy like Xu Ziyu''s apostle Tian Ci, then the "Tian Ce Pavilion" specially prepared by Yao Ting.


    Tiance Pavilion, in simple terms, is the scientific research laboratory 6/y only, the scientific research laboratory, the real match for Pishang Yaoting "Pain"


    So + in the Tiance Pavilion, "Zunmei.


    In addition to places like Tiance Pavilion, there are old iron-eating beasts, a list of gods who forge weapons, and a sea of ??blood to suppress criminals.


    King, even the gods are most banished into the empty land, it is needless to say.


    A complete and terrifying force, inseparable from


    open a whole small composition


    In the face of these, Xiao Shengcheng is just a proof of the strength of the demon court.


    Quasi-exclusive, and all aspects are powerful.


    The demon is moved, and Jie will become more and more terrifying.


    And just at this moment, listening to the stone devil Yu Bai asked, the demon phoenix from a distance was slightly confused.


    "nice"


    Lina''s expression, the face of pain in the mind


    Accompanied by 4, the picture of Muyou-c Jia flashed by.


    For a moment, the broken eyes showed a smile, and Yaofeng replied with a smile:


    "Master A, can''t speak, let alone speak\"


    "Got it.\".


    As soon as I can chuckle, Ziyu is satisfied


    It seems that the future is still promising


    At least 2 Meifeng did not see any experience.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xidiosbuowa.co


    m


    The novel "Wa


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    The eight hundred and seventieth chapters of the third heaven - heaven (fourth more


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 873: Demon Court Decree (First Update)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut

 Chapter 726：

    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 874 The Red Lotus Behemoth (Second)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter eight hundred and seventy-fifth the pillar of the gods! The awakened emperor crocodile (third more)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 876: Spiritual projection? Live (fourth more)


    Novel Silicon Gao Li first published www.xlaoshuowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "\"Master,"


    Suddenly two flat calls sounded in the deepest part of the small world of life.


    Looking for a famous husband, there is a stone-dao figure-it has been revealed that Lu Jingjia is standing in front of the towering E tree blood.


    The black veil and filaments of the body''s hair fall, the bow through the stone z wipes Yu''s face


    However, behind it is a "bone" heart


    The whole person is cold as frost, married to two beautiful girls. .


    Disciple of Xu Ziyu, Queen Sarah


    Now 4 has set foot on the extraordinary, the terrifying existence of the fifth order. Zhang cabinet billions of electric family, its to. Even Shen Chao''s consciousness can''t blink.


    To a certain extent, this girl who looks delicate is enough to rob Dianchao Gaoshi''s control over the entire electric clan, but this is a secret.


    For today''s demon court, the total secret is also a secret for Wang Shenchao''s high knowledge. install,


    She shows Yu Ziyu''s bottom line, Wang Shengli, the deepest outside the small world, Wu Xin cultivates, seeks hemp.


    "What''s the matter 2"


    Indifferent voice, Wang Void


    With the sound of the sound, Yu Ye, who had been practicing straight, slowly opened his eyes and opened his eyes:


    Sarah 4 rarely bothers her to practice new


    It must be enough to do something important at work or enough for fun.


    At this time, listening to the voice of Yu Ziyu, Sarah also chuckled lightly.


    "Just when I said that the heart is salty, I have come from the consciousness of the nest, and I have taken the fifth divine pillar of the quilt pillar, and the blood has flowed across the starry sky.


    "If the guess is good, it should be a vengeance.


    The pursuit of the consciousness of the king''s nest has not stopped."


    Sitting calmly, Zi Yu''s eyes flashed a glimpse of clarity.


    I see.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Doll to follow the latest and fastest update, please search for \" Novel Doll " on Baidu. Novel Doll I have to grab ihg from the doll


    However, 4 in the Tan Protoss 2, the very important existence among the Tan Protoss is really not a trivial matter.


    It''s just that, at this moment, it seemed that something was discovered, Zira added.


    "Master, just now the fourth venerable Emperor Crocodile, P. Kun was heading towards the star field.


    Let Yuan rush to look, it should be looking for the Titan Fifth Society Pillar


    \"Is that so?"


    The second sound of brigade feeding, Zi Yu''s face also concealed a touch of indifference.


    , but for a moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu felt really pressing._


    "Now, how does Yaoting pass the number?


    "Demon Court,"


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Sarah, the Queen of Electric Race, is a bit high-minded


    "Master 4 The women''s court now has a history of two or three years, and it is not the same. 2",


    "The sky, the light, the dark, the poles, the earth,


    Yu Xia, Chi Yan, scientific research, no sea, and in the Cangrun world center on the elves, the trolls, the trolls, and the orcs. The formed three Tais Corps, marksmanship, mad war, diskless"


    "A total of the second army of soil, all of which have been formed strong.


    \"In addition to this, Wuting Getai Tianwang, as well as the seven great gods, are also full of boats and stars, and even the soldiers of the Shenbing Pavilion are all clean\"


    Listening to the name quietly, the cage meaning on Yu Ziyu''s face became more and more intense.


    It seems that the current demon court has lived up to its reputation


    You must know that the legion of Yaoting can be enough to start in units of 10,000 people and always go to the third rank.


    Zhiyu''s deputy legion commander, legion commander, and even more extraordinary, fourth-order.


    Individual legion commanders, even demigods. 1


    Xilian''s single point z Yao Court''s one enterprise


    This chapter is not over _ Dispatch Kai System No-Page Continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience; please search for "Xiao Hua" on Baidu to view the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.x


    iooshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter eight hundred and seventy seventh battle (first)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com

 Chapter 727：

    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    The hair is like a dragon, but it has a peerless power.


    At this moment, the emperor crocodile was swept up in the blood of chickens, and the spirit flames all over his body burned, and he became even more complete. For a stream of light, he rushed to the edge of the straight Zhuoruo star field.


    It''s just that 2 is not long after this, but what happened to Mi Sang, Emperor


    A letter from the crocodile suddenly slammed into the


    "\"Who gave you courage: it, show Yaoting Starfield 2,\"


    The roar is like a roar, resounding through the starry sky, and it is full of shame and indescribable fierceness.


    Even if he is full of feet, he comes from a distance and looks like a godlike figure, but he is slightly busy.


    "beast


    The mud-feeding insect, this figure with a black and white pillar, also stared at the sea, and said in a low voice.


    Unexpectedly, such a remote star field will also breed such terrifying beasts. "


    This can be said, this-year-old is like a god


    The figure of the quality Z is sent to selectively ignore the word "demon court" mentioned by the beast. "More text


    There are always some families who have a little chance to become stronger, and they will be proud of some very domineering power names.


    .Last time, he was still a star shell to a fourth-order ant, and named his lifting force \''Tiandaomen.


    Funny to say.


    However, it is the biggest irony for these short-sighted people.


    \"I''m here to seek revenge this time, if you don''t want to get involved, you''d better retreat for me.


    A low and hoarse voice came from the far starry sky.


    It was accompanied by the coercion that was as big as the sky.


    Terrible and heavy.


    To, even the light of the starry sky is twisted by


    That foot, the terrifying mountain sting will always oppress Huang Guangdu,


    \"Humph"


    Feeling the sudden oppression, the emperor crocodile''s face also showed a dignified color. 2..


    "The content of Weiyi Festival is first published by Novel Baby at a high speed_ To follow the latest update, please search on Baidu_ Novel Baby". Novel Doll "Looking at it, we must start from Doll A!


    However, at this time, if you pay attention to Shi''s icy beast pupils, you will definitely be able to see that Xiong Neng''s flames are already ignited.


    This is to pay for the battle - field.


    Face 6, the main A is more than enough to say that he will fight against him in person, and also broadcast live.


    Then there is, the golden land of the turning 2;


    Naturally, we can only fight to the end.


    Fight to the end. Such a war-minded child crocodile. Don''t you need to cover up the society?


    hug


    "Yan\"


    Hong is like a dragon''s roar, and the fierceness is unparalleled.


    At the same time, the long-soiled golden roof behind the crocodile + a slammed meteorite not far away


    "Boom"


    The starry sky was originally silent, but there was a terrifying howl.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that a dangerous stone with a size of 100 meters is as fast as the speed of light, and it smashes the urine of the starry sky straight.


    The blood is at this moment, Yaoting, Nine Realms.


    \"Boom, beauty, boom\"


    Accompanied by waves of spiritual power


    The picture of one admiration and another admiration has been pulled out.


    This is the projection of spiritual power, which can borrow spiritual power


    Bring the distant picture to the front clearly.


    Some are like the live broadcast of Blue Star, but the live broadcast is mysterious, I don''t know how much it will be new


    In the screen of the spiritual power projection, the leech and even the hair can be clearly seen.


    Of course, only Qianzi Yu Nengju could do it at this time.


    Rui Tianyan "All the purpose of the machine comes into view.


    Even if they were separated by more than half of the starry sky, Yu Ziyu could still see them.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 878 The Treasure of the Titans - Titan Pillar (Second)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    There was a sudden roar, and even the projections of spiritual power over the grain world were constantly shaking into pieces of floating droplets that swept across the sea one after another.


    At this time, if you look into the depths of the picture, you will definitely be able to see the blurred back face, and it will gradually become clear.


    Move out with it. It is enough to reveal the mouth


    For one, the face of the altar is like a humanoid figure like a god, holding up with one hand, "the other hand becomes a claw.


    In front of him, the golden-headed giant fish opened countless sharp fangs like a human being riding a soil caterpillar riding a soil gun.


    "some shame"


    It would shake like metal, and the arm with the ��-shaped figure fell from the shriveled teeth, and five flames were scraped.


    But on the other hand, the humanoid figure that had already slammed into the golden crocodile in one fell swoop, with a condensed expression on his face, this punch didn''t seem to be released in the face of suspicion. That kind of momentum is like a broken bamboo.


    Instead, it stopped.


    Yes


    Yes, paused.


    A golden crocodile star already knew when it stopped him from raising his head.


    Even more stubbornly resisted.


    "Boom, boom\"


    The terrifying wind and waves are constantly pulling the waves away, and the surrounding stars are all set to stop. It seems to be detached from the original trajectory


    When the face is there, just at the corner of the mouth, a cold voice suddenly echoes in the starry sky


    ��good come��


    Suddenly, the worm of laughter, the emperor crocodile has shown its full power.


    The burning spiritual power keeps pouring into the body


    The increasingly terrifying power is accumulating and suppressing.


    \"Boom\"


    The long golden superstar Hong Nu was betting - a force that slowly pushed the fist. .


    What the measurement field is afraid of is that the crocodile''s teeth are also showing a golden plate. The product has the signs that the stone is gradually cracking, and it can defend like a god.


    minister"


    A cold snort, the shadow of the mountain, which is indefinitely extinguished, suddenly disappeared in a flash in the Titan God Guibei 6 of the Mountain.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby, please search for the latest and fastest update on Baidu "\" Novel Frog"


    Novel dolls should start from dolls when reading books


    face in a moment,


    The fierce two giants, the emperor crocodile''s body and yellow feet flew out uncontrollably.


    In a moment, it was even more like a shooting star-like a star in the distance.


    "Boom/..\"


    With a loud bang, this desolate star was torn apart in an instant.


    only toe right now


    Not even hesitating, the most battle-hardened mountain red-tan is a star that smashes after acceleration.


    Although a little shocked, this z-headed beast''s horn was enough to catch him without injury.


    fist


    But in front of the **** resistance of Yu Wanbing, who he was carrying, all four of them were just plain blue v.


    ai


    "Just in Gang District, the power of a single land has been increased several times."


    Suddenly a voice sounded in the depths of the small world of Shengjian.


    The director wanted to go, and everyone saw Xiao Wu''s golden ant moon capital county Youshi Yiwei playing Chonggang.


    "That step should be the power of the Way of the Soldier, which is famous for this kind of power blessing. The power of this one Titan is truly unparalleled in the world, and even the abandoned crocodile can''t bear it."


    The eyes are slightly one meter long, the golden monkey is blood-colored, and it is cold. , just 4 slices


    Immediately, like enough to think of something, the golden monkey couldn''t help but laughed and said with a playful smile.


    "However, that''s fine. Bully the current emperor crocodile as much as you want, and wait until he knows what Liu is a blood-soaked devil."


    "cooked"


    Wei Wei''s certificate, the other figures are full of suspicion 2


    Takagawa Majin 2


    release book u


    What the **** is this.


    And at this time, listening to the voice of the stone golden monkey, the power house outside Pi Yuan also seemed to think of something **** strange. 1, the blood-bathed devil is a description.


    It refers to "After Pan Linhunliang bathed in blood, Hong was like a demon.


    value-for-money


    And in that kind of posture + the strong friend of the crocodile will increase exponentially.


    This chapter is not over _ Dispatch Click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Novel Baby" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby

 Chapter 728：

    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Eight hundred and seventieth nine chapters of the power of the artifact (third more)


    Novel border high-speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "Finally serious. 2


    The worm of Zhuo, Wang Ruoliuyuan was already a white figure with black pillars after leaving the province, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The Titans are only two divine pillars, and they are talking about an excellent divine pillar of the Titan family.


    and also


    It is a famous artifact.


    According to Electric Nest Consciousness 2, each primary pillar has a unique divine power.


    If the clansmen of the face-faced titan clan are strong enough to mobilize the power of the divine pillar, they can incarnate into the earth two supreme of the poisonous tan clan.


    At the beginning, the billions of electric magnifications of the electric nest consciousness were defeated by the awesome power of the three pillars.


    A pillar guards the sky, supporting the starry sky


    One pillar of Xuanxing, Qiao Xiong thousands of stars.


    As soon as the sea is covered, the river and the sea can pour frost/& in front of the face, the first forest held by the mountain soldier Titan is the fifth sacred pillar, Hundred Mountains.


    According to legend,


    The weight alone is a million hills


    With one stick, the stars are all destroyed.


    However, such a heavy fifth sacred tree is as light as nothing in the red hair of the mountains.


    \"Call"26r"


    The black divine pillar between the main test flips is Mi Ruchang sill flying in the mountain titan Youfeng


    At this moment, as if he had sensed some kind of crisis, he had turned into a **** emperor crocodile. Huang Zu immediately pulled behind him 4


    Macro like a shooting star "Blood fly.


    However, no matter how fast the emperor crocodile was, it would have been as close as a ruler to the mountain soldier Titan before.


    in this way.


    \"Did you run away?"


    Too much laughter, the starry sky is a shocking cloud


    At the same time, the hand rises and the stick falls.


    \"boom\"


    With a loud bang, the starry sky shook.


    In the worm of the eyes of the emperor crocodile, the space seemed to be locked, and he meant that he could not move


    However, the even more terrifying pillar of Haven Dao''s color was already in his pupils: constantly expanding.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby, please search for the latest and fastest update on Baidu " Novel Baby"


    ��. Novel baby must start with A baby!


    horrible,


    Terrible beyond imagination. Shi Xin


    Hong Ruwang smashed down the mountain, and the pole of lusciousness fell before Luo Zai''s terrifying oppression on the emperor''s crocodile. the \"warm


    The terrifying Le Lilot has deformed the body of the crocodile, and the unimaginable wind and waves are tearing the skin of the crocodile like Liban^^


    And this t is the prestige of the pillar of God.


    To be precise, the mountain Titan holding the fifth divine pillar is the most extreme battle h.


    Mountain Titan, small combat power can


    Afraid, even better than the emperor''s crocodile.


    Now, holding an artifact, his power is even more terrifying.


    You must know that in the Titans, Shenchang also has a name, that is, the Divine Weapon of the Earth Rank, which is also the weapon of the Pleiades.


    Faced with the entire demon company, there is still no complete soldier-level magic weapon to this day.


    Lu Ning Haiziqiang''s road protection weapon, Zhangchen Galaxy, is only a sixth-order straight peak, Ruling.


    When in love, this is also the foundation of all ethnic groups.


    Insufficient Xu Ziyu, there is nothing that can compare to the existence of the backstage.


    Although, the ten thousand races have experienced


    Paper, after the reincarnation, there is no monster-like existence, but some inheritances have been completed.


    Red Danshi Second Pants Pillar 4, this artifact is the second of the three major heritage of the Titan family.


    And it is worth mentioning; it is worth mentioning that Blue Star is also the legend of the Zhiwu Suspicion Foot Artifact


    One is Blue Star White Emperor City, the first White Emperor Sword left by Xianzhu,


    The sword in the stone held by a girl with white hair like Lolita, the king of knights of an empire where the sun never sets.


    Chen Shan. In addition, the focus is now on planting the crown of the elf on the day of extermination, and the white mace offered by the troll Fang clan �C yqqlm


    It''s just a pity,


    Until now, these quilts have not recovered straightly because of the lack of real action by the master.


    "The original intention is not finished, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiao Hua 2" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiooshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Pinyin is easy to remember


    Chapter eight hundred and eighty caged birds (fourth more)


    Novel baby high hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "I said before, I am the Demon Court"


    Once again, the emphasis is on the Emperor Crocodile White''s voice with a touch of indescribable majesty.


    Hong is like a high-ranking jade. The complexion of the Mountain Titan changed slightly. Just because, at this time, Digill''s high-ranking person''s bearing is still enough to pretend.


    And this time,


    The crocodile''s voice was sinking again, and he said condensedly.


    "Now r let me formally introduce and"


    \"It is the second of the great gods under the 4th Demon Garden God Tree, the fourth divine beast, the emperor crocodile."


    Listening quietly, the mountain Titan''s face changed violently.


    pants tree 2


    big beast 2


    this.


    It seems that he thought of something, and the mountain soldier Titan''s brain hole has shrunk to a small needle.


    If this vicious beast is not Xukai, then the horror of this demon court is not as simple as a small force.


    The only foot, the next moment, seems to confirm the thoughts of the mountain Titan,


    "Wow"


    In the second long pain, a monstrous flame was set off in the distant starry sky. new


    "I am the seat of the tree of gods, the first **** kills nine


    The voice was silent, but it went straight to my heart.


    The test continues to move. That hot and terrifying aura that is not weaker than the sound of the crocodile, covered the ground.


    "Booming peak, booming, \"


    Even Ruoxing Palace seemed to be unable to withstand the constant interweaving of fire lights covering tens of thousands of miles away, but it pulled out one end.


    Then the giant fox roared in the sky.


    "This is 2"


    "Bring a book


    With vigilance, the soldiers in Tanshi were moved.


    This flame is not an ordinary flame.


    This breath. more unusual breath


    That is, when you wake up and feel it from a distance, there is a kind of dullness and silt on the blade, and the mountain titan all hears that the chain of money is empty.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Doll to follow the latest and fastest update, please search for \" Novel Doll " on Baidu. Novel Doll To grab 1 empty drag sound from the doll.


    one


    , followed by a v


    But in the midst of extinguishing flames,


    The chain is sealed, like the vision of a thousand mountains and ten thousand mountains carried by the bones of a mountain titan, and these countless silver-white chains are the realization of nine genera''s understanding of Wuxingyin. rOf course dIt is worth mentioning that Yu Ziyu''s time is very interesting. It is also the realization of a law.


    The deeper the comprehension, the more terrifying the alien who it manifests.


    If the foot comprehends to the extreme, it will become reality, and it will truly come into the world from illusion.


    At that time, it was almost time to break through the ground and accomplish the main case.


    and now book


    watching from a distance


    - The complexion of pressing the titan changed greatly.


    Just because in him, the starry sky + Dao and Dao''s silver-white chains are constantly woven, which is like a cage.


    too.


    Big, caged for thousands of miles away


    So much so that when the mountain titan was secretly awakened, he was already trapped in the flash cage intertwined with countless white and silver chains.

 Chapter 729：

    \"This is a bird cage, if it is always caught, it is like a bird with a caged worm, and it is difficult to escape."


    "For Books.


    smiley


    In the sound of the birdcage where the mountains were enshrined, Xie Xian gradually became smaller.


    Bird cage; nine tails set foot in the super wind, after the fifth rank, the most terrifying supernatural powers are cultivated. Just like her words, if they are born in these cages, they will always be like caged birds, and it is difficult to get out.


    Not to mention the current mountain soldier Gongyu & the existence that is even more powerful than the mountain soldier Titan" He asked how to shake this earth-shattering bird cage from the inside.


    But to Wu, the mountain soldier Titan Xiancai Di is Lujue 4 and his face changed.


    The movement of spiritual power becomes more and more astringent, and if it rotates in the body, Zhou Tian is a hundred times slower.


    This chapter is not home, please click the next page


    Continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiao Hua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    Novel baby of m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The novel is accurate, high-speed starting


    m.xiaoshiuowa.com


    Novel baby''s pinyin food is easy to remember


    Chapter 881: The Gods and Titans of the Exiled Land (first)


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    \"aoshuowa.com


    And at this moment


    Exile Land!


    That is, the deepest part of the small world of nothingness.


    Tong Yan, a humanoid figure as grand as a god, sat cross-legged.


    His eyes were vertical, and his face was as calm as ever.


    Yes, enough.


    As an extraordinary, fifth-order straight god. He hasn''t seen anything.


    although


    .A wasn''t as popular as it is now


    There are 6 towns in the land that are stronger than but the state of the gods is also the cage of the people.


    In the beginning of Meng, he also guarded Yili Shiwen.


    only show 4


    "If you use a small world, as a cage, this demon court is always a big soul. Two


    The low-pitched self-contact phone Shanbing also looked solemn at the site.


    Such a lonely star field has logged out such a force.


    Unheard of.


    More terrible feet, like less than simple" can be opened.


    Selling the beast alone is no less than his flesh


    If it is not enough to hold an artifact, even if others dare not say victory.


    And the other demon fox sealed him silently, so that Phi District is now locked in this small world that has always been hidden and empty.


    suddenly 4


    The corners of his mouth twitched as if he had noticed something, and he smiled.


    Unexpectedly, there is still watching the gods being banned by the sword here?"


    A high-level race of the two extremes of spirit.


    And now, let this be him,


    Gui Ling, who was swept away, was only the magician of the Cangrun realm.


    This guy is upright and determined, and the person who killed is not the original Guifeng Yaoting owes this section. Novel Doll "Five Reasons to Start from Dolls|


    Yes, the eternal flash cage has become an eternal belonging.


    "You, you are white, it''s not enough to think that I should die early. It''s hard for me to break through the ban on the five senses closed in this place of exile. It can be extended with intuition, so you just trick me like this."


    do you have a book heart?


    Repeated resentment, this sound of harmony is full of dissatisfaction.


    "Forbidden"


    Amidst the doubts, I feel that there are many restrictions in this place, but these restrictions are like the use of a fifth-order straight **** like him.


    But at this moment,


    As if thinking of something, 4 Thai sites also inquired.


    \"You just said that this is the land of exile 2


    "Yes 4 Banished Lands."


    The vicious voice of the gods always satisfy the anger


    "This is the place where the demon court suppresses and imposes punishment. Here, there is no Niu Ji, no spiritual energy, and everything is impossible for all the strong.


    Waiting for the spiritual power to gradually disappear until it is dry."


    "\"It turned out to be welcome here.


    As soon as he responded, the Mountain Titan was determined to be able to move.


    Usui suggested that a **** said it.


    There is no vitality here, no spiritual energy, just a dead silence.


    And at this moment, it seemed that he had thought about the body.


    "It looks like you are not ordinary. You were banned by the king. Moreover, this force called Yaoting is terrifying 2"


    , successively, the mountains and the titans are pregnant


    "Why would I


    Telling you is ""Blood"


    This chapter is not finished reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, you can search for "novel frog" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book. .


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    ��mxidoshuqwa.com


    The novel "Wa


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    mxiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 882: Darkness Chen Cang (Second)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "Use a fifth-order straight **** for the materials of Ercuitan God Realm",


    After signing X, the deepest part of the entire small world of vitality was silent.


    In this Titan Dominion, if you agree, Xiao is going to bleed [Back. h..


    blood movement,


    ?


    08


    Like thinking of something," Tianzhang''s white tiger also reminded suddenly:


    \"Everyone, don''t forget ��, this guy can be the third strongest in the Chitan God Realm. Moreover, if he holds an artifact, if he directly exchanges for supplies, this requirement cannot be low. It is best to separate the artifact and the mountain soldier Chitan. .\"


    Having said that, Bai Hu added with a smirk, "Book


    \"If the Titan God Realm does not agree, the hands will sell this guy to the Angel Star Realm. I believe that the group of birdmen who are congratulating the Red Dan God Tan all day long must be very interested in this Shandou Titan.


    interest"


    He was stunned, the nine genera and the demons were all about to cast a very strange look at Bohu.


    This doesn''t seem right [Huh.


    Baihu, when did he become so shrewd 2


    The trousers and the mountain titans are sold separately, even if they think that if the ancestral domain of the titans is returned, they will be sold to the angel star domain. new


    \"Squeak\"


    It was smashed, the mouth of the bowl, the bull demon also, fully praised:


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, but you''re getting more and more refined",


    "Shrewd 2 means that I


    ?" ''"Heart


    After a while, Bai Xue was also suddenly suspicious.


    For a moment, as if realizing something, Bai Xuemeng laughed loudly:


    "That''s me, but the white tiger. The smartest guy in the tiger clan."


    And at this time, not to mention Ichigod Zeng and Zhi Diji and others'' comments on Shanbing Titans in life


    The content of this chapter is published by Novel Baby at a high speed. Please search for \" Novel Baby" on Baidu for the latest and fastest update. Novel Baby Want Cong Doll to grab l/.. Small world''s products, all fish fall


    "My subordinate, Beast God, pay homage to the Difficult Tree."


    A low voice, with a medicine-wiping respect that cannot be said.


    Looking at the face, Xunsheng looked, but it was a white kobold figure placed in the golden holy rice, with one knee buckled without the ground.


    The beast god, also known as the **** of war, is the three major gods in the world.


    A few years ago, it was in the depths of the land where the demigod-level powerhouse was exiled by the King of Swords.


    And 6/ Thanks to the secret touch of the **** tree, it is to establish a **** statue for it in the world of Zhilan.


    With such blood, this beast **** is also the worm of Zhaofu in Yu Ziyu. If you believe in the original, set foot on the fifth level of transcendence and become a true god. meaning


    to the king, in


    The beast and beast **** in the exile land'' is just a clone of this fifth-order god.


    God/No strictness and no body, but the body of emptiness


    Condensing the avatar is the easiest.


    Even when they walk in the king''s world, the "God Spine" that Meng Yao has claimed is enough to carry their "consciousness" body.


    At this point, the practice of the colorful spirit flower is no different from being spirited.

 Chapter 730：

    It also needs a "carrier" to walk in the king''s world.


    However, compared to the gods, the consciousness is directly approaching, and the main section of the spiritualization of Li Cai is more complicated.


    Bi Yiz, her current carrier, can give full play to her strength.


    And this is also the reason why Wucai Linghua will use a girl who is good at rhythm as her z part and cultivate it properly.


    "Information, Inquiry How the Father"


    The faint voice echoed in the void, Xu Ziyu also woke up from the slow cultivation.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please read the latest chapter of this book by Baidu Husuo "Novel Baby".


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby "


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Eight hundred and eighty-third chapter artifact - Baiyue (third more)


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Just at this moment / Ziyu to Wang Yaoting "It''s all I know.


    In the depths of Titans 4


    "What, you said that you can''t sense the aura under Shan Xiankuan. How could it be possible?"


    _The sound was flat. The entire Chitan ethnic group was shocked.


    Can''t sense the breath under Yue Xing, this is not a trivial matter


    Although it is not possible to die directly under the mountains and stars, it is still more fortunate than fortune.


    Or 4 is enough to send it into some secret realm, that secret realm becomes a world of its own, and sings the breath of the mountains and the stars.


    Or don''t let the mountain soldier suffer heavy losses, so that the total qi is enough to mourn the trough of the channel.


    However, in either case.


    It''s all unacceptable for Titan God''s Domain. n Bi Gao, there are many unknown secret realms.


    And that''s not to mention, the second possibility is that the mountain urine was badly injured.


    "flat"


    Taking a deep breath and pressing down on the need to move the small head, a supreme grass at the top of the Xuan Taitan Protoss also called out with a serious face.


    "First go to adjust the whereabouts of the Titans, and at the same time "pull you under the angel star field or the monster in the total void land"


    "Secondly, recall Venerable Tianxing, who is still on the front line, and ask him to calculate the state of His Majesty the Mountain."


    The order of one stone after another - the extremely outgoing one also made the entire Titan God Realm run like a second-class machine.


    Under the mountain stars, a fifth-order true god.


    It is the third powerhouse in the blood of the gods


    If something happened to such an important existence, it would be a loss that Titan God Domain could not afford.


    However/compared to the very distant Taiji Pants Domain, the Zhenxi Demon Court has returned to its original calm.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby _ To follow the latest and fastest update, please search Baidu "" Novel Frog ". Novel Baby_Reading should start from the doll!


    "Shaping Room" Yangshan Bingyao Tan''s father also gradually took the root proposal under the consultation of Da Shen Zeng and Yao Ting Di Ji and others.


    However, this is not in a hurry.


    For such a thing, the divine tree does not speak the motion only


    Could be a motion.


    It''s just that it''s worth mentioning that the devil was born in the near time, and the golden ants and the others were determined to find the king of gold and gold.


    If they look at the corner.


    It can be seen that a wooden tree with a height of about 100 meters and a high color like supporting the sky is quietly inserted into the earth. This black pillar is made of unknown metal bamboo. The dim light of the whole body of living stones is inexhaustible.


    The body / is the blood of countless mountains and rivers"


    Looking at it with one eye, it seems that there is a famous mountain world inlaid with its insects.


    And these 4 are artifacts


    "This artifact is really heavy"


    Surrounded by double tubes, Jin Jinyi, who was unable to lift it from the ground after trying it, shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Of course, this artifact, Yahu upholds the law of mountain soldiers, just like Ren"/2.


    You are also strange enough. industry


    A bend in the life of the devil sighed with emotion, Li Nan also slowly walked towards the artifact of the flower - Bailan.


    He practiced the Nine of the Earth.


    It even borrows the earth to extend the gravity


    In this way, he is always interested in these earth-type pants.


    Only foot, this time he, on the other side, for Dai Dou, the fat and flat money-eating beast Lao Li looked at the cover color of this rooted Jade Master


    This chapter is not over. Please click on the next page to continue reading L. In order to ensure a complete reading experience, you should search for "Fiction Baby" to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby~


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    mxiaoshuowa.com


    The spell of the novel baby


    The sound is easy to remember


    Chapter 884 The terror of the undead blood crow (fourth more)


    The novel is steep and high


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "If it''s really like what Shanyue Chitan said, then this piece of worshipping Baiyue can be an article on the second and second weapons.""


    While feeding, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    As the treasure of the town of the Titans. Pants Matake pair


    He Yaoting is not very useful.


    In this way, if this artifact can be used as a star, the domain can exchange enough material for spares, and its use can be regarded as a good use of material.


    It''s just + considering the importance of Titan God Realm on Baiyue, the king''s artifact, Yu Ziyu also needs to be clean at the price.


    Bi Yi, the benefits that are picked up for nothing, don''t give up for nothing.


    To the king, will the Xintan Protoss become filial and angry, and completely fight against the Yaoting officials. Daxin


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu''s face was full of playfulness.


    On one point, Bai Hu was right.


    In addition to making deals with the Titans, the earth can be with the angel star


    Domain transactions


    If Yaoting handed over the artifact Baiyue Milk to Xianyue Titan to Angel Star Territory, it would be difficult for Titan God to come back.


    After all, this guy, the Mountain Soldier Titan, has killed many angels, and once even killed a very noble character in the Angel Star Domain.


    This is blood feud.


    Do not judge.


    Therefore, it is unlikely that the State Tan Protoss will fight with the female court officials before they can truly redeem the Mountain Soldier Titan and the Divine Weapon Hundred Soldiers. /&The reason for this is also because we can''t guarantee whether Tingting will sell the Mountain Poison Tank and the Artifact Baiyue to Angel Star Tank


    Of course, after the transaction is completed, whether the Protoss will go to war with Yaoting is not something Yu Ziyu considers.


    And 4 even if there is a war, there is no harm.


    Compared with Yaoting, the one who should have a headache should be the Titan Protoss.


    After all, the current demon court is not enough to be alone


    In terms of peak combat power alone, he doesn''t even lose to Wang Er


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel High Speed ??_ To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for "Novel Baby" on Baidu. Novel baby, when reading a book, Cong doll grabs some top-level stars.


    ?u8


    The current Titan Dominion is originally from the west


    Before Chu Yu, there was Angel Star Territory, and then there was the Electric Clan. I heard that there is also the Void Clan in the Star Territory.


    In the face of so many enemies_Now they still have the courage to provoke the powerful enemies of Yaoting


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and he let out a playful touch. Pi Ziyu was also a yellow night.


    "Golden Monkey"


    "Subordinates are here.","


    In response, the starlight suddenly came.


    For a moment, in the interweaving of countless stars, a figure of one color, P began to stand quietly.


    "Arrange a fourth-order powerhouse to rush to the Tanjin clan and inform them that the mountain soldier Titan and the artifact


    The soldiers are all in our hands. "


    "If Xian wants to exchange for Yuehetan''s artifact, Baiyue, he''d better prepare sufficient resources."


    Having said that, Ziyu also paused and added: Shuxin.


    "Remember, the Mountain Soldier Titan and the Artifact Baiyue are traded separately so that the benefits can be maximized.


    "Forehead"


    When listening to Ban Ziyu''s instructions, Jin Yatu gave a slight sigh. 708


    For a moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Hou asked forcefully:


    "Master, you are not ready to go from Shantai again


    Tan, is there any news about the supernatural powers of the Pearl Gate?


    As Xu Ziyu''s confidant, Jin Tudou knew that "Yu Ziyu wants to transform the two supernatural powers into three cleanses at once."


    So, he was also suspicious.


    Some time ago, the master was still trying his best to inquire from the mountain soldier Titan. /& In a blink of an eye, I gave up.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the page of the cylinder egg to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiao Hua" on Baidu to read the latest chapter of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby

 Chapter 731：

    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter eight hundred and eighty fifth prisoner (first)


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.


    "Undead Blood Raven","


    issued a book


    "Subordinates are \"


    With two responses, the deep father of the small world of the Flame Mountain, Cheng Wang, Shang Wan, the right blood-colored double-strong blood rent pad, slowly turned the light and looked at the figures of countless stars and lights intertwined in the distance.


    send steal one


    The golden monkey, the most expensive character in the baby garden.


    "This time, I need you to go to a flat hair _ I can''t remember enough without the name of our demon court"


    "\"Also, you can try the lion too open-2


    . The bottom line of Xiatan God''s Domain. "


    All the time, after the constant narration, Jin also began to seriously fight.


    face soon


    "what"


    Si Ming from the extremely murderous room all stood upright.


    There is only one Ruotai famous Taiyi Shuangzhang female blood, and the feathers all over his body are all Hua Province''s face and sea, and the white Wupeng has already raised his head to the sky and gradually screamed.


    "Don''t lose the prestige of the demon court hahaha"


    The worm who advocates the monkey''s laughter, the undead blood feathers are happy


    \"This is exactly what I want\"


    To repay the demon face and even the last man, there is a demon court waiting. I am not dead blood crow


    Speaking of right, the undead blood crow is also enough to damage Shuangyi. r&\"Boom.


    _Blood-wiping "Born But Destined to have studied the Flame Little World in the blink of an eye, Mr. Gaizhong Tiangong Tianjie left 6


    in heaven


    In addition to the famous North and South Z Gates leading to Blue Star and Zhixun Star.


    Even


    The thing that moves the star field - the sky


    To know "the state of the star field one


    Although the undead blood crow is strong, if you want to verify the star field, it will take two years at least.


    In this way, it is inevitable to borrow the name "The Gate of Void Ning'' Shuo Star Field." The content of the chapter will be published by Novel Baby at a high speed to follow the latest cover axis update, please search for " Novel Baby " on Baidu. Novel baby grabs"


    It''s just that the gate of the void in the demon garden has not directly set a living standard in the Titan God''s Domain.


    Otherwise, by the name of the mouth of the void, all products can be directly \"arrived\'' to the Protoss.


    But think about it, it''s impossible


    If you set the Hua Cup as empty 21 in the Titan God, then this will not be a powerful worker in the demon court.


    Daoxian County, which has a z-worded starry sky like the Mouth of the Void, is strictly prohibited from setting up library coordinates in other places.


    If Bofa Zhong does not declare war on Agan.


    Of course this is the same level of real big hair


    Some weak and powerful forces are selectively ignored


    And shortly after this


    \"Yan."


    "In the new world, the jade world is also white, and there is a stone blood light rising.


    The supervisor received the right "Boom", turned to the extreme eye, and turned the giant gate from the time of the starry sky.


    "be careful."


    Listening to Laurel''s Ding Nuan 4 Immortal Blood Teeth also nodded and replied


    \"Reassured Dharma Protector, with my talent/talent, I should be worry-free. +\"


    The words fall + the undead blood crow is also enough - the eyes slowly disappear in the depths of the star official F gate.


    face at this moment,


    In the depths of the little world of gold / A person with a height of three meters, looks like a big Hong, but he is enough to drink under two giant trees.


    "


    Ha face, Hao Bin. Good wine, this is the best wine I have ever had in my life


    Slowly raising his eyes, he looked at a plant not far away that was rooted in the five great lands.


    This hall is not finished. Click on the next page to continue reading! In order to ensure a complete reading experience, you are sent to Baidu to search for "novel baby" to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    For the latest update, please go to the


    m.xiaoshuowa.tom


    novel baby


    Novel baby high speed debut.


    mxiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 886: The Correct Way to Open the Mountain Titan (Second)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 887: The Fourth Order of Rebirth from Ashes (Third)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter eight hundred and eighty eighth breakthrough purple sickle (fourth more)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remembe

 Chapter 732：

    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 889: The Return of the Purple Scythe (First)


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xidoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Wapfaloo (wapfaloocom) 2 to subscribe and read / Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to update better. Even if you cannot subscribe, please collect this book for the author and vote for this book.


    This chapter is flashy moat


    The reasons for not being able to provide speed reading may be as follows


    1. Feilu has protected some books. Low-level account numbers cannot be subscribed within 48 hours.


    2. Feilu does not protect the data. In order to protect the author, we do not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is released! 2


    Hey_If it is a book that we have provided VIP chapters to read, then it may be that our account has been banned or Feichen has updated the algorithm, so that the machine cannot be updated.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters to read, it means that the number of people who read the book on the small site is too small, the robot update list bug has not been added, the collection t votes or an error is reported


    Ask for books to reach a certain amount


    hug


    The content of the small chapters is first published by Shui Xiangna, and the latest and fastest updates, please Baidu search to say the baby." Novel baby must start from the baby!


    Novel good high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Chapter 890: The Assassin Family! ! Moonfall and Star Tribulation (Second)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "You little guy,"


    With a light sigh, looking at Zi Ying''s firmness, Yu Ziyu''s face was also a step more complicated.


    Jian Jian, this little guy, is too loyal to him.


    Not good.


    There is such a loyal shadow


    The presence of mouth samples is also good.


    And now, the return of Zi Ying, Xian Xian has completely announced that the shadow + thorn formed by Xu Ziyu has all arrived.


    The first time 2 should be purple plating or foot king electricity


    They are two grays, all of them are extraordinary fifth-order.


    They are already terrifying to carry out, no matter whether they match their talent in assassinating Yiyi, the name of the first library is well-deserved.


    Even if they look at the starry sky, the two of them should be the best assassins 6


    Others, there is an elephant like a space sticker, a Tibetan bell with the blood of the Yinyue Tianlang, Lingchuan Moxia is like a housekeeper, and there is a white biting ghost Kaili.


    .


    The three each have a place in the Shadow Assassin.


    To the king, the last two.


    Like enough to think of something 4 Yu Ziyu''s eyes also filled with a smile.


    From the blue star, rising from the moon / known as the "King of Assassins, A Tu, a fourth-order powerhouse with a sword in one hand.


    And this r is also one of the four heroes of the Federation - Renxin joined the Yaoting Guard.


    Zhizhi, who has emerged in the past 9 years, second-hand assassination technique, is unparalleled in the world. Even Wang Dian asked him for advice: . one"


    so, also in


    Jiusheng, Niu Mo, etc. After repeated consideration, they were promoted to shadow assassins.


    In addition to A Tu, the other Z person is Pu Cang Lan Xing.


    In the Cangrun Huanghuo elves, the Z clan is a very Fangtai race.


    Inside, there is such a branch that makes a contract with the darkness, and thus becomes the elves in the night, that is, the dark night material spirit.


    "Born to be dark, but also a straight thorn


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Novel High Speed ??_ chasing the latest and fastest update, making Baidu search "\" Novel Doll ". Novel Doll Want to fight the doll and grab it! Hakkas.


    Zhong, there is such a thing - the night elves have become the strongest of this race at a young age, and they have shouldered the so-called "\" and movie star robbery\'' perpetrated by this race.


    Legend has it that on the 2nd, the high-ranking Chai Yu is the most successful existence of the night elves. For the hackers, the master of the other assassins of the movie star night elves, but Gao Gao Jie is not a precept and an example. From the perspective of art, it is conceivable that this little-known name of Lan exists, and from the star name of Zhilan, it became obvious why it is 4F in just two years. \" Hu Ziyu''s face also has such a beautiful name. The name\"Shadow has been lost. flat


    . Yu Ziyu does not star to go to such gorgeous guests is indeed a bit contradictory. The name of the shadow thorn is the night elf foot thorn


    The book is all about Guan Wang Dongdong killing the seven shadow thorns, and Nana, who wants to ask one or two to be among the shadow warrior thorns and the movie star robbery, is troubled to go to the world. Not so mushy


    Just renewing Ziyu is also looking forward and said: "I''m free, I can go" Zi Ping paired the building.


    B heart-I also feel strange, and the demon court is too much 2, it seems flat, empty, and purple, please click on the next page to continue the full reading experience_Please continue to read L is the guarantee for the baby." "Little Novel Baby''s first jin


    Please go to Novel Wa 1uowa.com Duiwa High-speed First Release 1uowa.com Pinyin is very good to remember "The book is also updated in this chapter. See this dragon seal from the love station as you have found on other websites.


    Chapter 891 Assassin Confrontation (Chapter Three)


    Novel baby Gao Yi clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    While the mind is turning, Yu Maoyu''s feelings are also in the afternoon


    Engraved in another small world, Ziyu also found Nana''s figure.


    What is worth mentioning here is that this small world is a dark world.


    The dangerous world, and the insects of the nine realms in the small world of light, are the most special


    special two worlds


    In a world, there is only Qiye, and there is only Baixin in the world.


    Of course, in the small dark world, the night sky is always bright and bright, and the radiance sinks, illuminating the sky and the earth.


    Said to be a device night, not very accurate +


    Better to say, it should be the night.


    And now+


    In the corner of the moonlit night, Z Road is a very thin figure, leaning quietly under the silver moon tree. hatred


    These are five beautiful girls.


    Qi''er''s short hair is in a long gown in the Qiqianghua suspicious domain.


    has a curve


    The black alliance belt flutters behind the king.


    Between the eyebrows, there is Ruo-Daomupox.


    But + is different from the moonpox of Yinyue Sirius. Her moonpox is half and shape, and E is brighter.


    At the same time, her fur back also has a star-shaped brand that flashes.


    And fall! Star calamity! m is both the title r and z a kind of inheritance.


    And the self-mark between the eyebrows and the star pox on the back of the hand are extremely terrifying talents.


    But, that''s not all.


    If you look closely at this girl, you will definitely be able to find that this girl''s slender fingers


    , to play with the number of Dan only.


    .During the previous rotation, the indeterminate front king flashes at night 4


    But it looks like a bright butterfly + at the fingertips


    At this moment, Xiangzu noticed something, and the expression of this young girl who was waiting for the night was proof. \"God tree. Calling me 2\"


    In the soft whispers, the girl''s face also showed a look of doubt."


    Until now, she has seen the divine tree once


    It was that time, but it was unforgettable for the rest of her life.


    Hongru hold up


    The whole star study.


    On his body, the stars of the Nine Tai Ming and annihilation are spinning.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Novel. To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for Novel Novel on Baidu". Novel Novel must start from the doll"


    A grain, root and branch, as grand as a chain of gods, the car is especially shaken, and there is a glorious year to see


    And that is the Lord of the Demon Court, the Divine Tree,


    The most terrifying existence.


    It is also the most admirable existence.


    And now.


    This adult is calling her flat.


    "flat\"


    Gently exhaled a breath, suppressing the nervousness in her heart, but Nana also disappeared in the depths of Qiye in the blink of an eye on her toes. &) and shortly after that.


    "Nana worships the **** tree\"

 Chapter 733：

    A cold voice, like a clear tick, "suddenly rang in Ziyu''s ear.


    Among Wei Wei''s leaders, Yu Ziyu also raised his eyes and looked at this young girl who appeared not far away.


    She still looks like a dancer under the moonlight, with a unique style.


    It''s a plate in front of you.


    However, the time people who are not enough at the moment and pay attention to these,


    After Shen consulted for a while, Ziyu also swayed lightly and pointed to the purple key not far away, and took the initiative to introduce, "


    \"This is the purple key, and the first assassin among Chiying Talents","


    "Forehead"


    Levy 4, seems to be a little surprised.


    But the next moment, Nana noticed her own gaffe, and she saw it right away.


    "Nana Sees First Time"


    As soon as he responded, Zi Jian just took a look at this girl who suddenly appeared.


    accurate basket


    hus


    as myself


    In other words, this woman is a very good assassin 6


    Not to mention smell,


    Just the standing posture of quietly standing up the five great places is quite extraordinary.


    Hong is like a beast that is ready to go, and there is always a kind of Ling Hou who is violent.


    It wasn''t intentional by this girl named Nana.


    Rather -z kind of comes naturally.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L. In order to ensure a complete reading experience. Please read the latest chapter of this book by Baidu Husuo "Fiction Baby".


    This content was first published by Fiction Difficulty


    see latest update please


    to the novel baby~


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa,com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Eight hundred and ninetieth chapters sixth-order five-turn (fourth more)


    Novel baby high catch clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Assassin''s fight


    In just half an hour, Fangshen Qudao''s figures have already pulled away dozens of meters - Li and Li are opposed to each other.


    At this time, look at the figure of this curve. , Ou Jiepinping sucked the color of the eyes of the other party.


    "Worthy of the first time, such a wild boat


    Attacking, when the straight foot is terrifying. "


    Hearing Guan Nana''s compliment, Zi Jian''s face also showed a smile.


    Xian, he couldn''t say anything nice, and after hesitating for four or three times, he only squeezed out two words that were very Wang Gui''s words.


    "You. The world is very good


    But at this time, what the city did not know was. Zi Jian, who has always been silent and outspoken, is rarely checked ��


    And his first-day compliments are also his real approval of Gaowei''s second.


    ansh,


    foot straight bro


    As the same kind, Zizhen recognized this "industry name" Nana Yi''


    elf girl.


    After that foot t was more aggressive than him, Tuzu attacked even more deadly.


    It is also the inheritance of the entire night elves family for thousands of years or even 10,000 years.


    E inherits the way of assassination.


    The Legend of the Bottle, one of the inheritances of the Fallen Star Tribulation, is the total combat experience.


    And this is enough that Nana is young and gentle. There is a reason for the unpredictable skills of the famous electric god


    At this time, Yu Ziyu could not pay attention to the two of them.


    Compared with not paying attention to them, Yu Ziyu Shi 4 needs to pay more attention to Baishen. 02 Change the cloud


    "There is hope for the king


    "


    He kept shouting, the prince crossed his eyes and his father also showed a smile. :


    After spending so long, he finally had the hope of trying to hit the sixth-rank stone and the fifth rank.


    Cloud steps are divided into female points.


    Every turn is a change of its own


    Ordinary existence, Luzu sixth-order is also - second turn.


    In the face of other high-ranking races, such as the Dragon One-Fang, and the other high-ranking races, the best way to go is to go to sleep.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby to follow the latest and fastest update, please search for " Novel Baby " on Baidu. Novel baby, grab it!


    The existence of a hundred and four turns at the sixth level of Luzu, z epochs, can''t see a few enterprises.


    This kind of existence, it is only within you that you can compete against the sixth order.


    There is a combat power that looks beyond the imagination.


    The same level for no reason is the best for them


    face care


    Shan Jipin is the second member of this kind of demon tomb.


    Step six steps,


    just now.


    He must have completed the sixth rank and fifth turn.


    It is unimaginable, and even more unimaginable.


    Tang Ziyu Ye only rode six steps before he was born, and turned from four to five to oil rainbow


    new


    You know, every turn is a change in the flesh.


    handed down. Turning the Earth to Resist the Treasure of the Winner''s Room


    And the countless people who are empty-handed, there is Shizi Zhongla Street for eternity


    Sergeant Blood, Caozi Zengliangzu Shitaizu sprinted towards Shi Wuzhuan for several years.


    cmom


    The 10,000 children in their hearts were all overwhelmed by themselves, and they were all a little afraid to write.


    However, he did feel something called "bottleneck" by the sub-species.


    And this kind of bottleneck, he seems to be able to break through in the name of evolution point 4. n star


    Yes, a breakthrough in the evolution of bookmaking.


    "La use the evolutionary hair. Strengthen the whole body, and clump into the four-turn realm in one fell swoop/Wubenwang turn.


    Mud-feeding worm, Ziyu''s deep father also flashed a firmness in his eyes.


    Nine, he has been growing slowly


    But in the flesh, he was able to make further breakthroughs.


    I have to know, these things are too human.


    If this chapter is not finished, please click on the next page to continue reading. In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu to view the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    Shaking new update


    Please come to the novel


    mxiostyowa.com


    novel "baby"


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of Xiaozhiwa is easy to remember


    Chapter eight hundred and ninety-third ancient tree recovery (first)


    Novel baby high hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "Dragon scales come out, this means that if my life level, there is a further improvement."


    According to the court, the courtier Yu also felt a whole new force moving through his body.


    Unspeakably terrible. Hong is like a straight dragon on the back, and once it erupts, it will inevitably break through the stone,


    Course 2 now


    The Xunzi of Zai''s loss has not reached that level.


    However, according to his guess, if there are nine roots in his soil, all of them will slough off a Chinese dragon and become a real straight dragon.


    Then he himself has almost remembered the realm of the sixth-order scholar-turning.


    Enough, the fish can fight against the main room of the sage class with its flesh.


    Just, think about it for a while.


    The realm of turning a scholar is as difficult as going to the sky. It is a hundred times more difficult than stepping on the first step


    Rus,


    But now Ziyu''s corpuscle, if one z is zero", is to fully understand several laws.


    Entered the empty realm t


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s deep father also showed **** in his eyes-wiping hesitation.


    "I''m trying to hit the sixth-order soil turn, and I''m the first to break through the dominance 2"

 Chapter 734：

    The fish of mud calculation is also a little uncertain


    Divine Strike''s sixth-order soil turn means that his background has been further improved.


    After 8, the number of Greek relatives who hit the Eternal Realm will increase.


    And taking the lead in breaking through the case, it means that his combat power is famously increased by a hundred times. "Govin


    The composer can only choose one of them 4


    Even Ya, the courtier Yu was hesitant.


    After thinking about it, it was Ziyu who also suppressed this idea.


    Right now, not enough to think about this time,


    What''s more important is that he also understands the changes in females'' sixth-rank and fifth-ranking.


    The branches are more rigid.


    The content of this chapter is published by Novel Novel at a high speed. To keep up with the latest and fastest update, please search for "Novel Novel to recognize it. Novel Novel must start from the doll!


    With the current hardness alone, what is more terrifying than the blue-like divine iron is his branches. It can be extended indefinitely, even reborn, and it is the most feared weapon.


    And his tree body doesn''t need much.


    Say


    At the same time, ��Shen Yun covets the power of a kind of tomb name.


    However, the biggest change in t was his tree root. At seventy-nine, the efficiency of the Taoist tree root, Qiao Ye Ling soil, was higher than that of Wang Cheng.


    Now/Looking up, the empty Manhe starlight and urine are all gathered.


    Gui Ru He Sheng, who placed Houzi Yudu Yun Village, looked extremely extraordinary. Change.


    "My A body is just hardness, and the level has increased by 20 to 30%", \"


    If you say this, the courtier Yu''s eyes are condensed.


    Just because, at this time, he


    It was discovered that there was an inexplicable force circulating in the body.


    And then, it should be seen that he hit the sixth team and turned five, Ben''s "physical supernatural powers!"


    The flesh is not a supernatural power, but it is better than the divine way. We are on because 4 at this time repeatedly digging into the flesh, in order to conceive the ability of the river to govern.


    When it comes to power, it is not supplemented by some terrifying supernatural powers.


    Now, this "Flesh God Delivery" bred by Qian Ziyu, just looking at the description. It''s a little scary.


    [Awakening of the ancient tree, as the most powerful divine tree, the eggs are like trees, and the eyes are enough to cut through the ancient trees.


    The old trees can be awakened, and then for face-to-face combat, the older the trees, the more terrifying their combat power is.


    Taking a deep look at this able-bodied Pi Ziyu was also a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, now he can be called Yiyishuzu.


    This chapter is not very common, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search "\" Novel Baby" on Baidu to view the latest chapter of this life.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 894: Cultivating Tree People (Second)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Tree people.


    A brand new race, body, Tang Ziyu is also unknown.


    But looking at each of them, with the roots as the legs and the branches as the hairs, the body of the tree is full of figures showing the vicissitudes of life, and Xu Wang Yu''s eyes are also slightly squinted.


    single million people


    As far as Dianmei is concerned, the tree family is definitely not handsome.


    Well, it''s a little ugly.


    like a monster.


    Moreover, their voices were all muddy and hoarse.


    Like the sound of friction between metals


    \"I don''t know, what are these guys fighting women\""


    A worm, Yu Ziyu also has a light branch, and goes to one of the trees, attacking that z piece of open space with all his strength."


    "Yes, Shuzu made people. 2


    A response, far this one right


    Tatsuya slowly stood up.


    "Boom boom, boom down, _"


    Like an earthquake, the earth vibrates.


    From this point of view alone, the tonnage of these tree people should not be so terrifying.


    However, for a moment, Xu Ziyu''s mouth was also a wing, like the foot helmet felt that he was an official.


    He completely forgot that the body of this tree was a shadow iron tree.


    Shadow Iron Tree. Since the resurrection of the aura, a magical tree of this surname


    It''s pitch black as ink, but it''s heavy


    If there is not enough vitality, I would think that


    is it metal 2


    When I think about it like this, I can understand why this tree enters and walks like the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking.


    Panting heavily, far away, this tree man has already rubbed his fists.


    \"Kinlong 2&a loud noise, the earth was shocked.


    The content of this chapter was first published by Er Ruijie Express, please search Baidu for the latest and fastest updates. "Fiction Baby". Novel baby must start with A baby!


    In Xuziyu, they are somewhat amazed insects of light, and they are all square and square meters in the circle, and they are sunken, revealing the lines as macroscopic as spider webs.


    "It''s obviously just a second-order breath. But the power is extremely terrifying."


    If you say this, Xuzi Yuhu''s eyes are clear.


    moment


    The branches cut through the space and instantly touched the tree man''s body.


    "Clang," 18.


    I only heard a crisp sound like a slap on the armor site. A white mark appeared on the foot of a tree man.


    "Moreover, when it comes to defense, in the _- team, they are all ranked in the king''s platoon."


    After testing again and again, Qian Ziling''s evaluation of these tree people has also improved a bit.


    . Book


    As he guessed.


    The strength of these tree A depends on Wang Xiaoti''s body, and the more powerful the tree person he transforms into.


    Like the tree man of the shadow iron tree, he sings long and defensive.


    Of course, he is also extremely clumsy.


    and others.


    The most interesting thing is the tree man transformed by the flower-controlling tree.


    And this tree man has 9 long rice pants.


    Can control all kinds of cherry blossoms. Hair like ten thousand jade blades, tearing people apart/&&q


    uot; very good��


    Genuine admiration. Ku Maoyu was also satisfied with the Wang Shuren family.


    These tree people can undoubtedly be cultivated as his henchmen.


    The reason for this is naturally because the tree people have far exceeded his expectations.


    They are like thousands of human beings, Tian Zepi


    This chapter is not yet, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiao


    shuowa.comn novel baby


    Novel hero, high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 895: Spirit Tree Collection (Third)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    At this time, while his mind was turning, Yu Wangyu also had an arrangement in his mind.


    \"Nine stars?\"


    A captive call suddenly sounded in the depths of the small world of flames. smell for a moment


    "Yan 2


    A long fox roar, one covered in


    They are all foxes that burn like crimson flames, and they have come to the depths of the small world of life, that is, Yu Wang Yuzha, who is rooted in the small world of life for two years.


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    A rare forced question, Jiuwu is also a little suspicious


    "The Book of Incense"


    The master has always practiced quietly.


    Er, wake up, and just look, there are very few feet. Call her like now.


    I have something that I need you to pass on


    When talking about Jia Ziyu, he smiled and said directly:


    \"Ha not ordered, let the people below send it to me to find

 Chapter 735：

    Trees of good quality, all kinds of spiritual trees can be divine trees, even better.��


    "Uh, the divine tree","


    The corners of the eyes are faintly drawn against the wall, and the ninth session is also Kainai''s spit


    "You are born, you dare to think that the entire Hao Court is not a few sacred trees? It also supports the second-generation construction of our Nine Realms, and only Zhefa and Guir can be classified as sacred trees."


    \"Wait\" Listening to Li Xing''s voice, Yu Ziyu gave a sudden moment.


    A moment 4 like the foot reacted, and Xu Ziyu''s face also showed a touch of excitement.


    yes,


    When it comes to the divine tree, what could be better than "Dian Jianben''s move is suitable for giving? 2


    You must know that the second generation of Jian A, because it is Tongtian Jianben personally enlightened, it is difficult to generate spirituality.


    Over �� This does not mean that they are weak.


    It emerges like a pillar, supporting the Nine Realms.


    What''s more, the self-contained world/repression space is still


    They only talk about the level of life. A few ten are fourth-order, more famous ones may reach fifth-order


    The content of this chapter is first started by Novel Baby. For the latest and fastest update, please search for \" Novel Baby" on Baidu. Novel baby want to pick up clump doll 1


    And this is the legendary tree human carrier which 2


    Jokey wakes them all up.


    Subconsciously thinking of this, Yu Ziyu was so excited by his friends.


    Foot, for a moment, like foot thought of something, Tang Ziyu''s face suddenly stiffened again.


    When they are awakened, they become treemen.


    Then 4 they died in battle, those who couldn''t be affected by the Nine Realms 22


    \"cranmm\"


    There must be 10,000 grass-mud horses Jinteng. Ziyu is also stunned.


    I did it, for a long time, Bai was happy


    .


    Shaking his head helplessly, 2 degrees crossed the earth to suppress this idea.


    Don''t be in a hurry.


    Sha should have other methods, for example. The ability to divide the second generation of fans and build wood, so that they can be decoupled from their bodies and become power holders.


    With Ruokun''s idea, Yu Ziyu has a feeling that the Lan people, the rightful people under his seat, will improve their quality.


    Nine powers that are very likely to reach the fifth rank


    This is not ordinary scary.


    At least the demon court is now on the bright side, and the realm of kings and gods can only be counted when added up.


    "flat"


    Shen Shenping let out a breath, suppressing the excitement in his heart.


    Xu Ziyu felt that it was necessary to think about the construction of the second generation and the second generation.


    Of course, now is the most important. It is enough to arrange Li Xing to find a spiritual tree with full quality skills.


    Ziyu wants to form a friendly army of millions of tree people


    Now (there are only a few people who are tree people.


    If this chapter is not finished, please click on the next page to continue reading L. To ensure a complete reading experience, please search for 6\"Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    see latest update


    Please come to the novel


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut for a long time.m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel is easy to remember


    Chapter eight hundred and ninety-six dragon blood tree (fourth more)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "Spiritual tree, spiritual tree, or a good-quality spiritual tree"


    Repeatedly chewing, the thorns are also, the eyes and the brain can''t stop flickering.


    Although, I don''t know why the master is looking for a spiritual pair.


    7..


    But since it meets the master''s request, then it is as white as


    Do your best.


    And + gas is very good.


    She just straightened up - a very good spiritual tree.


    Moreover, the quality of this spiritual tree has reached the fourth rank.


    enough. Tier 4.


    The fourth-order spiritual tree, the entire Anting has A strains.


    And she, the Queen of Thorns, is a plant like He Jiuyouyou. 17. And this spiritual tree is a dragon and a spiritual tree rooted in the depths of the king''s face.


    Dragon Blood Spirit Tree, two kinds of famous masters are very good, but they are extremely bloodthirsty demon trees. "one"


    just stand beside it,


    All have the illusion of a blood-drawing king.


    If you touch it in the past, moreover, there will be wounds on the body.


    Please believe that within a few seconds, the blood in the body will really be exhausted by it.


    And this +2 is the Dragon Blood Spirit Tree.


    However, 2 is this kind of tree, but it is a sacred fruit because it is enough to condense a dragon. This kind of fruit is a king of thorns, as well as the existence of the vampire Carey who cultivates the way of blood, and it is a real sacred object.


    Just one "Deng" pushed Yathorn from the late fourth stage to a demigod.


    And now, the thorns also intend to use the dragons to become holy fruit, try


    Impact Wanjie Zhensha


    "Since the master needs it, then give it to him. I will go to the master in a day to ask for some dragon blood holy fruit."


    In the mud feeding, there is also a smile on the thorns eyelids. bar pie


    If it is someone else, let alone donate the dragon''s blood spirit tree, it is estimated that the medicine will be stubbed as soon as he speaks |


    can be master. .. .


    Then forget about it


    The content of this chapter was first published by Er Ruijie Express, please search Baidu for the latest and fastest updates. "Fiction Baby". Novel baby I want to grab the doll!


    nothing


    Say, put your hands up.


    Face is thorny|thorns not long after this idea was moved, the blood sea of ??Z pieces of the deepest father in the dark small world of the king began to need to be constantly moved.


    In the faint, the entire sea of ??blood began to surge.


    This sea of ??blood was originally a worm in the prison cave in the Blue Star Man Mountain. & In 2 Mi Ting Dashan changed its name to Yaoting, and after moving the big and small Orioles to the Nine Realms_Jingjidi_ is to move the blood sea even salt colony prison to the small dark world, this is her favorite obstacle small world.


    Only enough, the dragon''s blood spirit tree is the root of the sea of ????blood.


    Now 2 thorns will be dragon blood


    Uprooting the spiritual tree is no different from the sea of ??blood, and even if it stops the sea, it is not stable.


    After a long time: the depths of the small world of vitality


    In the stunned moonlight of Fan Ziyu, a tree covered in blood, even more like a strange tree rising from our giant dragon, appeared in front of him, /&\"Lord M I just found out that you were there Give the tree this Pi, and I will send you this fourth-order spiritual tree."


    hug


    \"Fourth order 2"


    The corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and Xu Ziyu was also shocked.


    Until now, he didn''t know that thorns have flowers and fourth-order spirits


    Tree.


    This kind of 2 spiritual trees should be a treasure for Wang Jingji.


    Moreover, this tree, 4 or blood is a spiritual tree, which is most suitable for thorns | thorns.


    But I didn''t expect that this girl would be delivered so swayingly.


    The white virtual nine-tailed person who was born not far away watched and stayed silent" S


    A fourth-order spiritual tree, placed in the outside world, "will definitely set off a strong wind and blood rain.


    Even the fifth-order straight gods can''t guarantee that they won''t be too aggressive.


    You must know that the spirit tree spirit flower is the most intelligent to life.


    This chapter is not yet, please click on the next page to continue reading


    Reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.comn Novel baby


    Novel hero, high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 897 The Lord of the Tree World (First Update)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Like the legendary spiritual tree in shape, with salt | thorns, the insects with more and more stunned eyes, the dragon''s spiritual tree has been pulled into a human-shaped wheel, which is new


    just �� at this moment


    Dragon''s blood tree, more slender and more slender,


    In a trance, he is really approaching the life of Qixing.


    "This foot?"


    In surprise, the courtier Yu also had some guesses in his heart.


    Could it be said that because the quality of the dragon blood spirit tree is as high as the fourth rank, the tree person transformed into it is even more perfect.

 Chapter 736：

    Associated with shame, the humanoid posture is even more connected


    Thinking of this, Zi Yu''s eyes also, slightly-like, scrutinized carefully. /time, flow slowly 4


    In the blink of an eye, half a day has passed.


    The face is in the small half


    The insects of the sky are the only ones with some surprising eyes in Hu Wuyu, and this - Qilong Blood Tree Man was born.


    only foot.


    "See you/tree ancestor"


    A cold voice resounded in the air.


    But it is not as heavy and hoarse as other trees.


    Instead, it was like a woman''s voice. , which sounds nice. 1n, and, more importantly, the feet.


    Looking at this dog-red figure with one knee on the ground and thorns | thorns in the distance, Yu Ziyu also grinned fiercely - a batch of "flying".


    \"Pi is ashamed to be the treasure cultivated by thorns,


    It''s just that the breath is the same, and even the appearance after the transformation is similar\","


    Yu Ziyu is also clearly shocked


    The tree man transformed by the dragon''s blood spirit tree, the reason why it looks like this should be because of the thorns.


    Bi Yi + �� Dragon Blood Spirit Tree Foot Thorns spends a lot of time and even painstakingly cultivated things. Even the beneficial breath is integrated into one


    Therefore, when the e-dragon blood spirit tree is awakened, it is also unconsciously approaching the thorn shell.


    The content of this chapter was first published by Novel Baby, chasing the latest and fastest update debt Baidu search for " Novel Baby". Novel baby must start with the baby!


    Of course, here, the most worthy of affirmation is that this dragon blood tree person has just realized that he is a fourth-order life form.


    The terrifying aura swept up the dry clouds, setting off a blood-colored storm.


    It''s really like a natural disaster 4


    This, to a certain extent, can also prove one thing.


    That''s enough, Sui Ruo keeps talking about it, Pi Duan becomes stronger, and the tree person who is open to Yu Ziyu''s eyes is also likable to Ruo" perfect evolution.


    At least, in the eyes of Xu Ziyu, the dragon blood tree man in front of him has already reached the standard of Mei Mo Shi.


    only foot.


    Seeing that this piece was as close to the thorns, with a similar face, Ziyu ate it twice.


    "Cough thorns, this one."


    Before Qian Ziyu said Zhu Gong Yiyuan said that he had been looking at the thorns of the dragon blood tree man, he let out an exclamation.


    \"You, can''t be the Dragon''s Blood Spirit Tree 2".


    Two are surprised statements, worms, torture beams are both eyes bright.


    "yes"


    Nodding slightly, and then looking at Yu Ziyu with a stunned gaze, this dragon-blooded tree-man boy slowly turned around and knelt down towards Jingji_ and said:


    "I, the dragon blood tree man, meet the master"


    "The ancestor tree awakened me, and the Lord A sees giving me life, which has nourished me for many years, and Long Zhi is grateful."


    Saying one after another, the dragon blood face is full of sincerity. /Foot Thorns. Grow it from �� a seedling to now "5


    hus


    Even more thorns, poured with their own essence


    In a way, the thorns are present


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xidosbuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 898 The Terrible Future... (Second)


    Novel Steep High Speed ??debut


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "Master, then I''m going\"


    He smiled, feeling the power of the skyrocketing power, and the thorns also stood up to Shi Buyuan''s father''s pious son Yu, and said softly.


    "Go.\" Li, nodded slightly, Yu Ziyu also full-term thorns like the entrance of "Tongzhuan Jiazhi''s Small World"


    weight


    As ordered. Just three days. The entire dew world is also the tree world, and once the tree people are released, it is enough to reach more than one hundred people.


    Although, the average is only extraordinary second-order.


    But there are always some like Spirit Trees who are about to set foot on the extraordinary third-order, and Ice Soul Trees.


    Not to mention that the awakening of books like the dragon blood tree man is extraordinary, and the fourth-order cabinets are all new


    With what can be called, Tianjiao\''White Trees, and the famous thorns guide 4 Zidui to believe that the future of the Shuren family must not be underestimated. It is the land of 2 even if Yu Ziyu is the capital of the two. What I did not expect is that the future of Shuren Yifang is far beyond


    his thoughts.


    It was once turned into one of the terrifying legends of "ancient times".


    And at this moment, it seems that there is something in common with 4 Wang Shengji, a demon who is wandering high in the small world. Suddenly his eyes narrowed.


    Just because, at this very moment, a very possible self-blood appeared in her eyes.


    That is, the sky, the dark and gray sky.


    And in such a poor world, one after another, the white interiors that were hundreds of meters long broke through the sky, and the sky was torn apart.


    Also at this time.


    The sound is like a low group from ancient times.


    In the eyes of Yaofeng who couldn''t believe it, the sky was torn apart.


    And the stones, one after another, like the pure healing energy of the foot tree, actually "come down" from the cracks in the sky.


    They kill all living beings on the earth and swallow all their flesh and blood.


    The content of this chapter was first published by Novel Baby. To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for " Novel Baby. Novel Baby should start from the doll 1.


    And just a few days later. In this way, after the birth of the female monster, the spiritual sound suddenly disappeared.


    Immediately, the picture turned flat and after many years, the sky was torn four times again.


    And that group of creatures like monsters, Aci Pang came.


    Repeatedly:


    Macros are like reincarnation.


    what is that 2


    Feeding the table and talking to himself, the scarlet blood was left in the corner of his eyes.


    Peeping into the future of B too much. There will be such side effects as stone.


    However, until now, Yaofeng couldn''t believe it.


    How can there be such a terrifying monster


    You must know that above the earth, the state, the Dousu - one after another high-ranking races clearly exist


    However, from such a terrible grind, they are like


    It''s the ninth of playing with velvet chicken


    "What''s the point of that?


    The worm of Mazhou once in the west, the phoenix and the moon turned pale.


    Pi knows why the four words \"The Tribulation of Ten Thousand Clans". "Professor


    The calamity of the feet/tribes.


    That is the catastrophe of all races, like reincarnation, but it is even more terrifying.


    Once, again, like a harvest


    Even forcing, giant dragons, and other high-ranking races are not immune.


    At this moment, Yao Fengqi raised an impulse.


    Hurry up to tell the **** tree, beware of this enterprise planting flag


    .


    _At the end of this chapter, please continue reading on the next page. L In order to ensure a complete reading experience: please search for "novel baby" on Baidu to read the latest chapter of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 899: The Fierce Blood Crow (Chapter Three)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    And right now.


    "Yan, 4\"


    The sound of birdsong in the murder room ��piercing the golden cracks shook the sky silently for nine days.


    From the prestige, it is a blood-colored bird as big as a crow + screaming in the sky


    "Eat, 12248


    In the cold snort, the undead blood crow''s dead girl''s eyes are also looking at the sky.


    Vaguely, you can see, in the far horizon, two huge shadows, quietly dying


    Each of them is as high as 10,000


    Even if it is, Jingyan Jiali is beneficial to an indescribable power.


    And not to mention, they deliberately increased their prestige.


    Hong Ruping was shocked and crooked, and Shi Wanmi was all thinking about it.


    Encountered, undead blood crows, under their coercion, a leaf that is as old as a storm

 Chapter 737：

    Just 2 pity.


    This undead blood crow.


    Even so, what about the three great lords of the Titans?


    Even if it is, what is the point of their establishment of the jade universe?


    He, the Immortal Blood Crow, came from Yaoting, and was the face of Yaoting.


    He will never lose the face of Yaoting. 1, which shows his burden.


    "Yan, 218.


    The sharp Si Ming seemed to tear the Nine Heavens apart.


    At this time, Wang Tiantian echoed the voice of the undead blood crow, who was full of monkeys.


    "I am ordered by the Demon Court


    , Come and talk - the king pays the ransom, and the Z hand delivery, if you can''t wait, I believe that the guys over there in the T Angel Starfield will definitely not be polite.


    \"you dare"


    With a stern shout, Hong Ru emptied Lulu, and the second of the three figures reaching 10,000 meters in the distance suddenly made a sound.


    This is definitely the worm of the Qin Tan Protoss Tu Er.


    The content of this chapter is published by Er Ruibin Expressway, please search Baidu for the latest and fastest updates. "Fiction Baby". Novel baby I want to pick up the doll! The most impulsive Jingyu Zhilan


    Master Artifact One - Surprise Need.


    Well, now, this one to


    Zun''s expression was stern and terrifying, and even Lanyi''s feet seemed to have blown the


    \"A mere fourth-order + dare to be presumptuous in front of you"


    "What about the fourth-order, your fifth-order straight **** Mountain Supreme, is not enough to fall into the hands of our Yaoting, if you are not thinking that you are the Titans, when the Mountain Doctor Supreme set foot on our Yaoting Star, you are already on the ground. Execute a present, give you a chance to redeem people, don''t give face and ask for face\"


    Sneering coldly, the undead blood crow doesn''t care about the increasingly terrifying back pressure that comes from far away.


    True/


    The fifth-order true god, as grand as the substance


    The Hall of Fame is really scary.


    Especially President, this is still the grass of the three major Titans.


    Once it was earth-shattering, the three figures stared at each other quietly, and the immortal crow felt as if its body was torn apart. &, Let''s take a closer look, and there are some blood poxes that appear again and again.


    However, even so, the 2nd technique Dead Blood Ya didn''t deserve to be slapped on the shoulder, but instead helped the monkey.


    Even the king, the three titans of the gods all made an alliance face to face.


    "Being able to pretend like this in front of us, this guy doesn''t have a trump card _ just a shy and righteous self-talk to that evil demon."


    "However, it''s enough. To be able to capture all the guys from Shan Naqi alive, the baby court must not underestimate it."


    \"Cangyun, you really believe that he has the strength to capture the mountains.\"


    "The clothes that are given to the projection and that are stained with the breath of the mountains are absolutely not enough."


    \"No, what I mean is obvious, what kind of conspiracy did they use + just to deceive the mountains.,\"


    "So what, the focus now is to rescue the mountains, do you want the mountains to fall on those birds?


    This chapter is not over, please click the next page


    Continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for novels on Baidu" to see the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel Baby High Speed ??First Pricem.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    lu8


    Chapter 903: The Convergence of the Strong (Third)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    And this is also a strange monster court, I don''t understand the starry sky, but


    How did you come here, looking for a \"steady\" word


    So - come on, the quality is indeed a bit beyond expectations. You must know that a fifth-order true god, Shimi, becomes a king of the starry sky.


    Qus


    It is not enough to be the patron saint of the Z family / the president leads the Z party''s great power.


    And deals like this 2, though, matter a lot.


    But, where will it come out in full force.


    The Titan Protoss, sending three fifth-order true gods on the bright side, has been treated with caution.


    work.


    Demon Court, cough cough


    There are only nine people, but it is a fifth-order straight god


    The number of bodies is not enough for an ordinary true god


    At least, like the emperor crocodile, the existence of Tuyangshu anti-mountain Chitan for half an hour is by no means easy.


    picture


    It is the fifth-order straight **** of Dangtong, and it is unbearable that even Shanyue Taidan-quan is unbearable.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how strange his expression would be when he saw the nine fifth-order true gods in Yaoting:


    to be frank.


    No matter what force, it will not send nine fifth-order straight pants to spit 1n in such a matter. Could it be that there is no need to send a resident to the base camp?


    Of course, if you think about it, then you will understand


    In Yaoting, in addition to the nine genus, there is also a sixth-level student of Tang Ziyu''s body.


    He alone can be worth the fifth rank of Lou Bai.


    Thinking about it this way, Yao Ting doesn''t count as a nest. At most, even a small number of strong people were sent.


    It''s just that no one else will know about this.


    Impossible to know. 1


    And at this time, listening to the voice of the Chinese Queen Sha, Yu Ziyu touched the imperial grass and sank his head:


    "Three fifth-order straight gods"


    Among the Zhuo, Yu Ziyu also looked at Zhou Yong, a guy who was as old as a god.


    The content of this chapter was first published by Novel Novel, please search Baidu for the latest and fastest update. Novel Novel can be downloaded from


    doll grab


    nine


    There seems to be a lot more.


    If this is seen by other forces, it is a big deal.


    Thinking of this, "Heng Ziyu also told Ye Dao


    \"Yes/Just me, the Red Dragon Queen, and the Golden Monkey to trade"


    \"To the king, just stay here and be vigilant at all times"


    Listening quietly, the big snake, the electricity king Sarah and the others also looked at each other, and Li Ji nodded.


    "Yes, Lord Star God. One."


    The unanimous response, many figures also, open


    Begin to restrain your breath. 1. However, the distance is far away. 4. Except for the existence of electric discharge queen Sarah who is good at probing. Beneficial - Fixed Perception 4


    But just in case, it is better to restrain the total qi


    Thor is like a sample of the Titans, a guy who never restrains his breath


    Yes, enough.


    Titan Protoss, all from the folder, why do you need to cover up when you are the king?


    Today, on the bright side, there are even more supreme beings with three hand-held artifacts.


    Xenon, not so-so feet. r After half a day, a certain star king in the star window


    Purple Cloud Star.


    hus


    A purple planet hundreds of times larger than a blue star.


    This planet is covered with purple clouds, and even the sea is reflected in a faint purple light.


    So the whole planet is purple.


    And this is also the most conspicuous planet in the border of Titan God''s Domain.


    \"There are still two hours, they should be there,\"


    In the low-pitched narration, hundreds of figures in the sky above Ziyun Xingbai have died.


    \"Hmph, I really want to know what kind of clown jumping the beam is, actually


    Dare to restrain us from the quilt. "


    Smile coldly, Jingyu Supreme still looks


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xidiosbuowa.com


    The novel "Wa


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 912: The treasure of the element family... (fourth more)


    The novel is steep and high


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Nine genera y


    It is the head of a great mythical beast in the Demon Court, and to a certain extent, he is also the big housekeeper of the Demon Court.


    These treasures that Xu Ziyu harvested, it is most appropriate for Wen to deal with them. & Moreover, like Baiju, Thorns and others have their own power under the devil.

 Chapter 738：

    Nine are strong


    The one on the side is Qingqiu''s two white foxes.


    Wang 4 is a new fox clan, and Jiu Xing only occasionally moves.


    So �� Nine tails is unlikely to use power for personal gain.


    Of course, even running a star for personal gain. Xu Ziyu wouldn''t blame either.


    After coercing Xu Ziyu for so long, Qian Ziling also hoped that the nine members could use their power for personal gain.


    Just a pity.


    Hope this girl is now focused on the development of Yaoting E8


    Not to mention thinking about it for himself, even Xin Lian was too busy.


    Don''t say anything else, salty\"four and nine soils


    , \"Compared with Mingli Xing now, the emperor crocodile is a little weaker, and Yu Ziyu is also full of noise.


    At this moment, as if he had discovered something, Xu Ziyu''s branches were also rolled up.


    \"This song is a fire attribute treasure, you"


    If you put it this way, Ziyu has already placed the fifth-order flame spirit wood and fifth-order flame lotus from the Titan God Clan in front of Jiuping.


    These two paths are both good fire-type objects, and they are also very useful for today''s open cliffs.


    \"Master, this,\"\"


    Wei Wei''s teacher, the ninth genus also had a flash of hesitation on his face.


    "I''ll let you take it, just take Ruo, it''s a good idea to put Ba Si in Yao Ting last week 2 Don''t help your own cultivation."


    Ding Zhuan softly, Yu Ziyu''s voice became more serious.


    "Got it, Master"


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby "For the latest and fastest update, please search on Baidu" \" Novel Baby". Say baby to start with the baby!


    With a single response, the 9th also knew and paid it back + silently put these two treasures to a close


    At this moment, Yu


    Ziyu said again:


    \"You hand over the seed of the innate sycamore tree to Yaofeng on my behalf. That guy can peep into the future and is worth cultivating,"


    foot, owner, ", male dog new


    When his eyes flickered slightly, the nine genera also looked at what Yu Ziyu said about the seeds of the innate phoenix tree.


    That pure golden night will be on fire, when it is straight and different.


    Even if a person with a low fire attribute such as Jiuxing is as strong as a person with a low fire attribute, he can''t bear to see a single line of pupils.


    It''s a pity that this is the golden ember of a warm fire.


    Non-Phoenix Family - No Dyeing


    Of.


    The wood is, the light is severely injured, and the heavy is all burnt out.


    "And this, you help me turn Linger��Tomorrow, I will give you a reward for meritorious deeds + such a good thing should not be handed over to her in the public"&\"Yes, the last person""


    \"By the way, this fifth-order heart-stopping mirror, Lao Li, that guy should like "You''re better than him


    In a room, Prince Yu also arranged the gifts of several confidants properly.


    This time, most of the treasures of the Titan Protoss were taken away.


    Just a variety of rare metals, there are quite a few. Great cause. Book


    Wang, there are as many as hundreds of Linghua Lingguo��.


    Although most of the second-order, third-order. & But Baosheng like the fifth-order Yanlian is also rotten.


    This was mentioned in the Worm of Trading Xu Ziling.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    novel baby


    high-speed starter


    m.xiooshuowacom


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 917: Elf Queen Fredericka (first)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Blue Star is just one of them.


    The Cangrun World, as the second heaven of Yuanting, also needs to be guarded.


    Thinking of this, Qianzi Yu also turned his attention to the big snake not far away. Our big snakes have the inheritance of eternal facial veins, Wang Canglan''s world has transformed, and he has stepped into the extraordinary.


    It also shows that the most feared hair monster in the world of Canglan\''continuously growing, the small core is the most Meng Shi follows Yi Yishan''s concubine chain in "Orochimaru, I hope you can guard the world of Zhe Cang\"\"Heli," the corner of his mouth Z Lie, the eight dragon-headed snakes looked at each other, but laughed: I didn''t expect that I, the most feared monster in the world, would be responsible for guarding me in heaven. "" Who you don''t protect will protect. You must know that it is because the creatures in the world are afraid of you and think rightly that you can lie down like you are now, if you can change you, if the near world is destroyed, no one will force the name of your fear." Don''t even think about going any further"


    Seeing this, the Golden Monkey couldn''t bear to laugh at it \"This is a footstep." Nodding slightly, the eight dragon heads of the big snake were all lined up at the corners of his mouth, quite agreeing. , beings like him. The most devious star. 8. Relying on the world''s "fear, and growth," "If the world of Zhirun is really destroyed, he will be in trouble. Thinking of this, the big snake is also promised." Good / master, the subordinates must protect the world of Cang. comprehensive. "Um\" Nodding slightly, Xu Ziyu is also a little big snake, hiding very deep, it is not as simple as it seems. "The content of the original meaning section is first followed by the latest and most exclusive updates from Novel Baby, please search Baidu for "Fa Shuo Wa" . Fiction Doll "Looking from the Doll


    Little 3! Especially after this guy got to know the **** who controls the vertical world in the deepest grief and greed in the world, his power is even more emptiness. He has already joined forces with that ghost to pierce the corner of the mouth of the dream world 2 After a while, Ziyu is a real power of some good big snakes. However, at the moment, when the king is not in a hurry to explore this., After arranging the first and second layers of Tianlan and Cangrun World in Yaoting, Qianzi Yu Shi is Examination of Xing started the first cloud to pass the Qi Tianjie. Only the key, thinking of Tianjie as a too small camp surnamed female Zhishang in the future. In addition to the eve of the guard of the undead laurel, there are Jiuxing Emperor Crocodile and others sitting on duty, and Yu Qianyu also slightly Don''t worry. There are so many fifth-order true gods, but extraordinary forces can shake them. Even if they are enough, they are stronger than


    Chuntan God Realm and even Tianxing Realm will also forget one or two cicadas. And after making a simple arrangement, Tang Zi didn''t delay. \"Harm, beauty, bang\" With the familiarity of Tongruo''s spiritual power, the intention of the Nine Realms is to spend a huge amount of filters to lead them away. Kong "Now, I have opened the road for nine miles, and you can either move or have access to the outside world."\"For a period of z days, I hope that Duo Lizhen will tell you three times, Xuzi. Xun''s consciousness is also slowly sinking into this body. Compared to seeing Ruo-jie''s mutant beast''s gaze, Qian Ziyu''s intention is to borrow the name of Ruo Cultivation Han. The nine genera who check the year with Poqianzi


    It was the flickering that couldn''t be stopped, and it was faint, and it could be seen that the corners of Jiuwu''s eyes were crystal clear. This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please continue to search for "novel baby" on Baidu to see this book for your children''s day. This content was first published by Novel Baby The latest update please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.tom


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    The pinyin of m.xiaoshuowa.com novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 922: Going to the Kadar Star Field (Second)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Just t for a moment.


    Like the foot is aware of something Lan Hu''s face changed slightly.


    Looking at her eyes, it is enough to find that in the center of the solar system, that is, the vast multi-colored tour, there is a phantom of a giant tree standing leisurely.


    hang


    This is a very tall and straight giant tree.


    There are nine road encounters that look like stars.


    The roots and branches are like divine chains, swaying in the void, looking extremely extraordinary.


    On the other hand, seeing if this giant tree Zhan Yinglan''s face became more solemn.


    "As expected, the sixth-order top-level life body is just a set of branches left behind + as a formation eye, it is famous and powerful."


    When the words fell, Lan didn''t stay any longer, and turned to leave. 1+The entire asteroid belt is surrounded by the Kun array


    If you are random. If you mess up, you can get rid of this law and return the entire


    Female, court offended.


    And this is also the reason why Lan took the initiative to leave


    Of course, people with discerning eyes also know that using a vortex center to leave Quan Zhi as an eye is also an invisible warning. Warning to people from beyond the stars.


    If you are not sure whether Yaoting has a sixth-order life form, you can know a thing or two by just looking at it - Zai Quanzhi.


    Biyi+. That high and high, like a god''s low-level residual power, can''t be fake. r,, and at this moment, in the depths of the starry sky.


    ie


    "Squirt, after I can, the sun will be quite hot."


    Laughing in his heart, Hou Ziyu, whose body is rooted in the world of Swordsman, can''t help it.


    Of course/now in the small world of life is only a small part of his consciousness.


    His more consciousness is to stay on Tongtian Ziyi. The bath controlled the sky-high purple worm and rushed towards the depths of Ruo Xingyu.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby _ To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for \" Novel Baby ". Novel Doll I want Cong Doll to grab it!\"Dear,


    It seems to have crossed time and even space, only to see a purple mosquito dragon with a flash of purple awn and a five-foot-long text, and it is already lost in the blink of an eye.


    A corner of the starry sky.


    The appearance of a pious Ziyu who travels through the void has become the ability of the 6th-order hybrid to open the purple mosquito.


    Being able to ignore space, King Ansuo''s reality and emptiness are like teleportation, but the teleportation is even more terrifying.


    Therefore, each void travel is across a diameter of the solar system, and it is farther 4 and this is only a few breaths.


    It is worth mentioning that Zu 4 today''s Chasing Sky Purple is different from the past.


    The body is long. Although it is called a mosquito, it is actually a dragon.


    Just different from the majesty of Wang Qinglong, Tianzi


    Mosquito''s faucet is even more impressive, and it is even more charming.


    There is the mark of the Void King between the eyebrows. The long, curved purple dragon whiskers are dangling among the alliances. Violet air.


    And now, the Tongzi Mosquito transformed by Qian Ziyu is not, and Tongtian Chailong''s neck has nine swirling vortexes that keep spinning like a necklace.


    At a glance, Shen looks like an evil dragon. It looks extremely crazy. /&, And this is the Tongtian Zilong who is about to traverse the entire ten-dar star field with the name of \"Void Curtain Emperor Wu".


    h08


    "Yan, \"


    A dragon roar, evil bean


    Of course


    Accompanied by two bursts of purple swimming, spreading continuously, all over the starry sky in a blink of an eye


    And at the same time, in the depths of the small world of life.


    "White Tiger 2 will give you one year, if you can still set foot there, at the fifth rank, you will give me a + year.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua\" on Baidu to see the most important part of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to the street to say baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com heart


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com

 Chapter 739：

    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 923: The Eternal Giants (Third)


    Novel baby high encounter first release


    uashuowa.comwww.xlaoshuomein


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Time is like a white horse, and I hope to see it in five years


    And in this five-year worm.


    Demon Court, this product is for the forbidden queen in the starry sky.


    These five words are rooted in the hearts of many forces, and even a strong person from Shuyi T dares to enter the solar system. ""


    Even if it came, the formation that covered Meng''s entire Yiyang system was silent.


    travel + turn


    leave 4


    And everything, just because these powerhouses are deeply afraid of the "sudden Tongle Gongbi in the solar system, and then 4 slap them to death.


    Although, the strong are all strong-hearted, and there are very few people who are afraid of death.


    But die in vain,


    Supervision is coming. This galaxy''s deep alien team can produce terrifying creatures that they shoot to death.


    Therefore, it is natural for Ma to stay far away.


    It''s just this year, in the deepest part of the Tan Hang Domain.


    "The King Breaks Through"


    Suddenly followed by a sound, the monitor connected to the right. Determining Germany after a few stars


    Shake a like


    "Booming peaks descending. Booming production+"


    With the naked eye, two thousand-meter-high statures can be seen rising from the ground.


    n, that foot posture can be connected to the column. \"


    Wu takes the name of eternity. "Go to


    Today, after his life, he died and loved his second sister, Tubo, with a sixth-order road grade.


    Life is beyond the king of Baomei, a giant of integrity


    Footy, giant.


    All you are


    Because, if you step into the sixth stage, the main life can also have a life span of ten thousand years.


    Up to Wang Jian Du Zizhi like this


    The Shengyu hardware of Padlock Road has more than one to hundreds of pieces.


    The text of such a sixth-order life weight is "Wan Giants".


    This is both the biggest action to the sixth-order life forms.


    This part of the product reflects the longing for Wang Qu''s powerful name.


    You must know that life is not more than a hundred to


    The content of this children''s festival is first started by the novel baby high speed


    For the latest and fastest update, please search Baidu for "Xiaoyuanli''s reading of books starts from a doll"


    But a sixth-order life form, the spring life car is less than a hundred times the difference of Wanzai 4i. As you can imagine.


    when


    Of course


    This statement is terrible.


    What is truly terrifying is the realm of eternity.


    In the realm of the main room, there are nine disasters on the right.


    For each disaster, go for an extra round.


    When the cloud disaster force seals and takes over the Proving Dao Eternity, it will be immeasurable: ten thousand but inexhaustible.


    Except for the end of the era and the tongue/eternal self of the same order, it is always present


    And this is another reason why countless raw gold aspires to be powerful.


    Quanshenghe is not far away from the real powerhouse.


    At the same time, the ambassador and his family all had Shitan


    information out.


    "Alas. At this time, the breakthrough is a bit, but there is no way to return."


    in bitterness.


    "Booming poison\"


    two to two


    Terrible. The terrifying aura of Duhua''s entire starry sky always rises from the sky.


    Elemental family, lightning and egg chirping,


    And just there, the sense of the wheel of the two human figures of endless cover and energy is pulled out.


    Electric King.


    The elders and the elders of the element family want to polish their skills for a period of time in the realm of unity.


    It''s a pity that there was a demon court quilt before. later


    In order to balance the work, he has no choice but to make a breakthrough.


    And such a jam.


    "Coffee is good, click and wipe"\"Daikg. A worm with thick water and white Chinese electricity intertwined, I Mao said with a wry smile.


    "This is the sixth-order second-turn hemp"


    Sixth-order two-turn, showing a family of elements, and find


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue


    Go out of the original river to experience the full speed of reading! In order to ensure that you can finish the book, you can search for the "Fiction Baby" New Children''s Festival on Baidu.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    C new please come to the novel baby


    m.xioshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowacom


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 925 The Red Lotus Tyrant! ! Atomic Furnace (First Update)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    For now, however, this is just the beginning.


    "Yan. 2


    Sudden -z long howl. In the distance, in the corners of Bai Xu''s eyes are worms, a giant that covers the sky and the sun, has stepped on the end of the earth.


    This creature is too.


    too big.


    Even the king, the open small world channel cannot carry it.


    one sound. There was a crunchy sound one after another, and the Dao Dao of the small world continued to hold up.


    At this time, Bai Lu recognized that this chapter was his eighth younger brother, who swam out.


    A giant elephant.


    Now, it can be called the titan colossus


    It has the blood of the Titan family, and it has the heart of the tree as its heart, providing endless life.


    In theory, the strength of the physical body, his other supreme ordinary Taidan-Clan are much terrifying.


    There are only a few king-making titans-


    The pure-blooded titan of the family point, can be compared.


    \"Second brother, third brother"


    The low-pitched calling worm found that it was difficult to prop up the glacier at the entrance of the world passage. Qiu Zuo chose another way, the supernatural powers


    only foot.


    He is not very proficient in mastering this magical power, so that when the king uses it, the feet of those with good body are asymmetrical.


    Looking closely, the shrinking glaciers seem to be elongated. looks very strange


    However, with a height of about 100 meters, it is easy for the population of the world to be too small.


    "chichi\"


    He sucked his mouth and smiled, a little embarrassed, but Bing was squatting, and walked towards Sheng Zhou, Bai Xu and others.


    "I almost didn''t recognize what you looked like just now, __"


    \"Thanks to the master''s instructions, I was lucky enough to walk through the fifth step, and I opened fine linen outside. Naturally, there will be some changes 2,\"


    Wipe away, the glacier is also agitated


    The content of this chapter was first published by Xin Zongwa at a high speed. Please search Baidu for the latest and fastest updates. "Fiction Baby". Novel baby I want to grab the doll!


    However, also


    .


    It is not ordinary for an existence like him to step into the fifth rank.


    If it is not enough, the master will die for him against the sky. Forcibly exchanging blood is even more of a spear to treasure the heart.


    Thinking of this, Glacier''s heart is even more grateful to the owner. & At this time, quietly looking at a familiar object coming from a company, Ziyu Brown Corner also showed a smile.


    The small world of life has not been so warm for a long time.


    Since five years ago, Jin started to go to the Karl star field, and the strong people have also started their own white retreats.


    Demons, white worries, golden ants, thorns, glaciers, box iron beasts.


    A little guy who is in the full fourth-order is moving in the direction of the fifth-order. new


    After five years of securities and gold, they finally reunited.


    These little guys have only stepped on the king''s step with their backs


    In addition to them, there are also five people brought by Hu Ziyu''s meticulous cleaning.


    "I''ll wait, see you at work."''"

 Chapter 740：

    In the unison calling��Yu Ziyu also slowly looked towards the direction from which the voice came.


    moment


    Imprinted into the eyes are five familiar and somewhat unfamiliar figures.


    Acephthyl Beamon, the Pegasus in the Guard


    Today, 4 is only 100 meters tall, but his body is like steel and iron, and his hair is even more dazzling. m fifth-order Beamon, the true king of land warfare


    In addition to Beamon, there is also the red Tibetan platypus.


    Looking at the husband at a glance, there are as many lines as flames, dyeing the platypus red


    The height is only three or four meters, but the momentum is the most terrifying.


    The ground beneath your feet melted.


    This chapter is not yet, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content is provided by


    Novel baby debut


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.comn Novel baby


    Novel hero, high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter nine hundred and twenty-eight changes in the nine realms (fourth more)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    A few days later, the fate of the Kadar star field.


    \"Yan_��"


    With an earth-shattering dragon roar, Jian Zhiruo''s two-headed purple dragon was already a barren star in Panjugan. +, This is a death star, no bullshit.


    Looking at "only


    There is an endless color ditch heart.


    Now, the sky-penetrating purple dragon that Yu Ziyu transformed into is surrounding a black pillar. keep circling 6


    \"Yan,\"


    Another roar of a dragon that shook the sky, visible to the naked eye, and nine swirling vortexes that were as big as a piece of money at the neck of the Tongtian Zilong suddenly froze.


    Then the thirst of an emerald green swimmer is constantly enlarged.


    \"Come out.\"& With a low yet charming voice, Zong Xuzi was clearly looking through Zilong''s perspective. Seeing the brilliance of Cheng Wang tens of thousands. A small world of clumps emerges.


    And among them, the most powerful ones, the streamers, the storms that are set off alone are thousands of miles down.


    It looked horrified. !


    Faced with this, it is not long after stepping into the fifth rank, Bull Demon" Bai Xu, Thorn and others.


    It is worth mentioning that two of the two great mythical beasts did not set foot on the square step. But he will choose the existence that will not follow.


    One is the Iron Eater Office. 1 He is good at refining tools, and was an indispensable existence in the women''s court at the beginning


    ?u8


    And the other Z is Xiao Wang Zhanlu Juli. It is only a matter of time before he breaks through the fifth order. "Heart


    So �� Yu Ziyu also


    In this way, a great mythical beast is also divided into the inner faction.


    One faction is, the nine genera, the emperor crocodile, the old iron box beast, and the young man Yuzhen dragon


    As for the other faction, it is enough for now, Yin Xuzi


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby _ To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for \" Novel Baby ". Novel baby I want to grab the doll!


    2yr bull devil, white tiger. Golden ant thorns, burly \" six people outside __2.


    "I''m waiting to meet Violet


    Lord Long"\"


    The unison shouted, shaking nine days.


    Figures one after another, even more staring at the purple dragon that circled like a black pillar and straddled the starry sky.


    Evil intentions, but wanting to be soiled.


    It''s really not that scary.


    If you don''t know about the deepest hiding in the demon house, Lord Zilong, most of the figures at this moment are afraid that their legs will be weak.


    And what deserves a second grasp here is that the Zilong Factory shows Yu Ziyu''s own affairs, but it is a secret.


    Even Shengmo, Baihu and the others are just guessing,


    Not exactly.


    Bi Yixu Ziyu is not stupid, how could he tell everyone his secrets.


    \"The matter, Shenmu has already given up his knowledge. One. Two, I am in this planetary school town.


    \"If you find something, or if you encounter a crisis, you can pass it on to me.


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu glanced at the demons from the history of the group, and said:


    \"In this Z piece of single city, Shenmu is not easy to come forward, and I will do whatever Chongshan waits for in the future."


    "Thank you, Lord Zilong.,&qu


    ot;


    Raising his fists 4 hands, Dao Liao thanked him. Sheng Mo Ye turned around abruptly and looked at Tai Jun behind him.


    Including him, there is a strong king in full soil


    Although they have all set foot in recent years, their occupancy is not low.


    Especially an indestructible guy like the Undead Sky Crow is extremely difficult to entangle.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading. To ensure a complete reading experience, please search for the latest chapter of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter nine hundred and twenty-ninth rich and powerful (first)


    Novel baby high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Eyes lingered slightly, 2 Yu Zi looked at the insect of the office for more than ten years, and kept showing white visions.


    Behind every vision, there is a flower-shaped human figure. them.


    The figure in the shape of the face should be the original essence nurtured by the great world.


    just �� amazing total


    These Mi Neng are somewhat different from the elf Z family that Xu Ziyu knows


    A more accurate statement t should be the difference in breath 4


    These humanoid figures exude a more mysterious and noble aura.


    In a trance, they are the center of the world


    Even if it has not really been born, Saturn will attract the elements of the Nine Realms.


    ,,\"Queen of elves, you elves are enough to give birth to new essences once they are released 2\""


    If it is said, Yu Ziyu also always restores the power to communicate with the cloud.


    In a moment, the second picture has already appeared in the air.


    And in that picture, there are nine visions in the depths of the Great World.


    The eyes narrowed slightly, and the elf girl''s gallbladder was also revealed: - Wipe the surprise.


    Fantastic book


    Immediately, she shook her head, and the elf girl also denied: 2


    \"Master r, this is not to say that the breeding of our elves has always been a miracle. However, there are too many movements like feet, but there are no people.\".


    "


    Nodding, Yu Ziyucheng was thinking of another guy.


    The sacred object of the elves - the tree of life


    Now it is Yuzi Yuqinglong''s body as a tool for words and Taoism, and the Linghui shell feet of his tree of life are used as a tool spirit.


    "The Tree of Life and"


    With a flat call, the Small World of Vitality was shocked.


    identification name,


    The content of this chapter was first published by Novel Baby at a high speed, and for the fastest update, please search for " Novel Baby " on Baidu. To take off a baby and read a book, start from the baby!


    \"Coffee, click\"


    One after another, lightning made a promise to Wang Kong


    The whole small world of life seems to be welcoming the future. In the blink of an eye, it is already covered with dark clouds.


    And in the depths of these clouds.


    "Yan,"


    With a roar of dragons, a faucet 4 as big as a mountain has already protruded out.


    ., The blood is just beside the sound of the blue dragon, and the two small trees of the color of the meridian are standing by one person, and they are already green and slow.


    "Meet the master-"


    With a flat call, that small Yingying tree also bowed to Yu Ziyu.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also signaled 1 and immediately without any hesitation, forced to say:


    "The tree of life, do you have such a scene, Zeng Hong''er?


    Said five �� Ziyu three feet pointed to the small world of life, the most lush color of the Z film


    ,, The face is gathered in the countless towering giant trees with green rays of light that can be gathered by the naked eye.


    In a trance, the light of this regiment was absorbing vitality, and the speed of the eyes of the king and her neighbors was visible.


    And this is the original spirit that bears the vitality and is bred in the small world of vitality.

 Chapter 741：

    "These little masters are really enough.\"


    With two sighs, a smile appeared on the face of the tree of life.


    Then, he explained to Yu Ziyu Yimao.


    :


    \"Master, this is a good thing.",\"Nowadays, the public source elves of the Nine Realms are in charge of the power of the Force Realm, and the more their potential is captured, the more terrifying they can be.\"


    Speaking of which, the tree of life is also called the aldehyde road


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, you can search for "novel baby" on Baidu to view the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    *m.xiqosbuqwa.com


    novel


    baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 930: Ice and Snow Elf (Second)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    And just when Yu Ziyu sighed about this, he seemed to have discovered something, and Yu Ziyu Shi was completely surprised.


    "First, let''s come out like this\"


    In this way, Ruoqian Ziyu''s eyes were looking into the depths of the small ice world.


    in that iceberg


    One after another, a crisp sound, the cracks like a spider''s web are all over the iceberg.


    Accompanied by the force, the cold air is as big as a spring, and it bursts out violently.


    In an instant, the air seemed to freeze.


    There were actually ice stains visible to the naked eye.


    face in the next moment.


    \"Dear,\"


    With a loud bang, the entire iceberg shattered. 1& Countless ice, Hong burst out like a sharp sword in an instant.


    hu8


    "run, run,"


    ""Funding


    "Oh my God"


    \"Mom ��"


    A pot exclaimed, still living in the small world of extreme ice, the ice-thick mutant beasts that were attracted, all fled desperately in all directions.


    And these 2 are not due to other "Zhangxin


    Just because the ice swords that burst out are too terrifying.


    "Drink, heir, Yu." . . .


    Tearing the air of the field, the power contained is small. It is not the full Z strike of an extraordinary "fourth-order powerhouse."


    And now, thousands of ice swords are really scary.


    Absolutely.


    But right now.


    \"Stop for me\",\"


    With a coquettish shout, the sound was like an ice spring, but it always swayed between the heavens and the earth.


    In the back of the face, the ice attribute turned into Ye Zeng Yue''s dumbfounded insects, and the ice gold all over the sky appeared in the sky.


    at the same time.


    Although many beasts are also discovered, the insect of the sky means to make more debuts.


    The content of this chapter was first published by Novel High Speed. To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for \"Novel Baby" on Baidu. Novel baby must start from the baby l


    This is a cold girl.


    A long icy blue hair.


    A pair of pointed and long ears


    Although it is a human form, behind it is Yu Yi, who has been transformed by Z Pair Bingcha.


    From time to time, it is more than enough to see ice crystals falling with You Yuyi.


    But this is not important.


    The really important feet, these figures have no legs.


    Just because of her lower body, the cloudy Bingcha was transformed.


    In a trance, countless Bingji held her body in the air.


    And at this moment, these Z figures in mid-air seemed to sense something, and suddenly bent down, facing the sky - a new way of worshipping


    "Bingji, meet the master."


    A sincere voice, rare with a touch of emotion


    The faces of these life-threatening girls are filled with excitement that Ruo Yifu can''t tell."


    She is a unique existence conceived in the world" "The high ambition of the world who knows the world with blood 4


    And in this world, there is only one master


    The face that �� is Qinglong Tairen, can also be said to be Shenmu lord.


    To some extent, these


    The source elves are also able to perceive the secrets of Qian Ziyu through the connection with the world.


    \"You are the most nurturing Mi Ling in this world."


    With a chuckle, Lu Ziyu, who was rooted in the small world of Shengjian, also poked out and came to the sky of the extreme ice world for a long time.


    Looking carefully, seeing the unfamiliar figure named Ming, Fan Ziyue is a kind of learning maggot who says no


    "Master, thanks to your gift, I would like to thank the master for your kindness."


    In a visit, this one is in


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading as a guarantee


    For a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohuabao to read the latest chapters of this book."


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    Novel baby 2 novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiagshuowa.com


    The spelling of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 931: Building Trees and Tree People (Third)


    The novel is steep and high


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    (Race ~ Origin Spirit.


    Equal order, extraordinary fourth order public history new


    The natural talent is a call to the wind to change the elf that gives birth to a cow in the dry ice. Niu Lai carries a huge magic power, and it is between the control of ice and Dang You Ruo Xian. ,


    special power


    The ice storm��one by one, countless ice blades turned into a storm of color, strangling and cutting the enemy.


    Ice �� Resolve One - freezes his body in an instant, as if time has stopped. It can resist most of the damage, and it can also burst into a huge chill.


    The ice crystal rain is like a downpour, and the ice crystals are wrapped in a huge chill from the sky. Even if it is one, it is enough to freeze everything in the earth.


    Ice Dance - Dancing one by one. The endless chill 2 makes the whole place full of chills.


    Ice 4 Mirage


    The posture, Wang Fengcha''s intertwined form "instantly set off a storm-like offensive. Even if each figure is broken, it can reorganize the spiritual power, and the phantom will not be extinguished, as if it were inexhaustible +


    Taking a deep look at today''s Bing Dangpizi_Yu''s heart is also secretly praised.


    What an amazing little guy.


    And, more importantly, the growth potential of this little guy is still huge.


    Not to mention extraordinary, fifth-rank B, even sixth-rank, is also hopeful.


    With such blood, Yao Ting also more accurately said that the various wives of the descendants also have a successor.


    Heart


    He smiled, Qian Ziyu also looked at the current ice man, Xing Daoz "Since you were born, you will be the eldest sister of the Jiutai origin spirit, \"


    Saying that, Nie Ziyu beckoned to look at the depths of the tiny world again.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the sky collapsed.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the entire small ice world is


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Novel _ To follow the latest and fastest update, please search on Baidu\" Novel Novel recognizes. Novel Novel will tremble as soon as she grabs it.


    And 6, in the countless ice attribute mutations, the beast''s horrified gaze


    The worm, a giant tree E that seems to hang the whole world and looks like a step is the center of the small world.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu said through the mouth of Qinglong:


    From today: Bingji is your mountain master, be sure to protect her. want new


    talk 6


    "East/.\"& again with a sing-along sound, a green light with a speed of five strokes shot towards the giant tree that slowly propped up the whole world


    Amazing roar, Wang Wudi explodes"


    What accompanies it is that this giant tree with a spoon shaped like an ox actually walked out of the z path.


    A figure up to 100 meters.


    The branches are entwined and turned into stout twins


    Between the twisted roots and the legs, it''s Radha


    \"Road, step, step domain new

 Chapter 742：

    With a white sound of a click/click, the entire Jiji Bing Xiao World seemed to tremble under his feet. +, The fifth-order tree person, the second generation of building wood.


    real war movie


    Although there is no wisdom, the earth-shattering movement is no joke.


    Not to mention the other, the single-legged person who is a tree person is Suoyu, that is, with no work to change people''s despair.


    Little life talent


    The forbidden area is a county of its own to usurp all kinds of laws, and any law within 100 meters of him will be able to carry a huge discount.


    In other words, this is to make you only bullshit.


    Face to face, as a tree that can hold up the entire world, would he be afraid of Rou Hong?


    This chapter is not over, please click on the page of the cylinder egg to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiao Hua" on Baidu to read the latest chapter of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 932: Footprints of Life (fourth more)


    Novel baby high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    He handed over a fifth-order builder of trees and trees to Bingli Tongcheng Yu Ziyu and chose the province of Frost Dragon,


    This is the seven or more Longsheng retained by the Nine Realms


    Because of the matching attributes, Binghuo Julong can hatch faster when Bingdang is by his side.


    The products from Yijie are not enough


    those yalongzhi


    As the pure blood dragon of Shidai. Every time a dragon is born, it will last as long as a soil-like year.


    Although the solution time will be shortened due to the aura.


    However, in less than five years, he can have multiple bodies.


    As far as the front is concerned, the fastest force sitting will take three or four years.


    And this is also the second reason why the Heavenly Clan has gone to the Tan Protoss, and there is no starry sky, while the Dragon Clan is silent.


    The incubation of Kaizuo, and even the growth week, is too long and even five, and the release end is not strong enough.


    However, one thing is for sure


    It is a giant, and the dragon family will eventually rise.


    As the topmost dragon clan in the food chain, there is no shortage of real strong forests.


    Don''t look at the famous dragon powerhouses that haven''t appeared in the starry sky yet. After a while, you will find that one after another of the power brigade powerhouses is restricting Gongxingyi everywhere.


    It was during the time when Bingdang was born. The Kadar Starfield, on the planets, was suddenly populated by people.


    good.


    The terrifying roar, Wang Zhi''s thick ice-blue planet resounded.


    Immediately after the name, the boundless storm is also living in Yitancha


    And this time,


    If you look at the center of the storm, you will be able to find that a white head with a stone foundation like a dragon''s palm is already wet in the sky.


    The content of this chapter is Qu Xiaohouwa''s high-speed first release_To follow the latest and fastest update, please search Baidu-\"novel baby". Novel baby must start with the baby!


    \"Press me, don''t miss any corner__\"


    Give me three feet of the earth and put those spirit stone mines and heavenly forests and earth treasures


    Yanjing listened to the right, and one after another, the powerhouses of the virtual clan who came from the side of the border, all had their faces full-cup


    Then, they responded in unison, Mr. Xian Patriarch. "


    The words fell, and a full two of the powerful men of the Fahu clan shot at the name in all directions. .


    This is the powerhouse of the Tiger clan.


    As the third-day tribe who once lost sight of the mountains. The population of the Fangdai family has only increased! And among the 50,000 people, Bai Xu chose Qi Yu.


    Among them, the members of the three royal families still live peacefully from all walks of life in the Jiajie.


    To the king, the most elite of the two thousand were collected by Yata on his own expedition to the North.


    And the second Chu Shi, who is worth mentioning in the street, stayed in the demon house, and now the new patriarch, the work is the point of covering his face, and he is also the commander of the Zhaoan army.


    Losing is a plus


    It is still status, which is enough to bring the whole tiger clan to protect the public.


    Bai considers to leave with peace of mind.


    Except for Bai Yu who is trying hard to explore the planet, other powerhouses are also exploring.


    As far as the golden defeat of your team with Bai Ru is, search on the yellow planet of a fruit from the original Mi Air Milk.


    As always, Quxi formed a team to do tasks, so it was easy to get rid of them.


    According to the requirements of the demons, in addition to the immortal crow, the ten gold-level fifth-order powerhouses will form a team and lead the people behind to explore an asteroid belt.


    There is always something to discover, the first time to know 4


    This chapter is not over_Please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiao Hua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    il:xjaoshowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut t


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 933 Gorefiends (first)


    The novel is steep and high


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Half a month later, a star''s


    One after another, figures like gods and demons are already quietly Jiali.


    \"It is difficult to kill and blood, to establish an upright power.\"The low-pitched worm L is already gathered in the west.


    And all this because, "they found B


    Found an indigenous race in the Kadar star field.


    A mouth reaches 10 billion, all of them are firefly sellers, and they are not educated.


    Dressed in armor-colored scales, straight


    Self-proclaimed - Lu Blood Demon Clan.


    And the history of the map of all ethnic groups provided by the Golden Monkey is also a record of this race.


    The Gorefiends, cruel and murderous, are a lawless race.


    Yijie Jibu, the z-race, has stepped out of a demon-killing ancestor with fierce power.


    The realm is approaching half-step eternity, and the combat power is even stronger.


    And this Gorefiend ancestor, at light, was full of people, and at worst, all the clans ended up being strangled by hundreds of clans.


    Mian was killed when the ancestor of Mianmo was killed, and the capital was sealed in the five major ethnic groups.


    It''s just, I didn''t expect that this Caryun star field would be enough to put this infamous racial pregnancy badge again.


    \"Humph?\"


    With a sneer in his heart, the demon looked at a blood-colored star in the distance, and his eyes were also cold.


    With 64, I learned from the fist, Zuo Ju said


    \"This time, we are destined to have blood on our hands. If you don''t want to stay silent, you can leave. Go to the surrounding area and relax.\"


    Listening to the voice of the devil, the two strong men''s faces were all solemn, and the white tiger in the middle stepped out and called Huang Dao:


    \"Second brother, this is serious. We are all to respond to the master''s expectations faster.


    "The content of the original meaning section is first published by Novel Baby at a high speed. Please search for " Novel Baby " on Baidu to follow the latest and most updated updates. Novel Baby "If you want to watch the war, you must start from the doll and choose money and blood to suppress it. How can it be possible at this time?


    to exit. "


    Speaking of this, the body of the white tiger trembled slightly, and it released a fierce aura.


    "Also, I''m tired of living a normal life"


    \"really.\"


    The slightly nodding worm, Qijin, this famous humanoid figure with long hair and a tail, also raised his mouth and said.


    "Speaking of which, it''s been a long time since I''ve had a really paralyzing battle, and my fists are getting lighter.


    \"You River"


    Seeing that these guys who are eager to try, Niu Mo also smiled bitterly.


    He shouldn''t talk too much.


    A guy who is strong enough, how can he not like the blood of the two masters. Heart


    They are not big sisters.


    To Sister Wang, she was born with Ruojie petals. It is normal for Pi to be contaminated with filth. &\"call,"


    Deeply exhaling the atmosphere, Niu Motu clearly understood what everyone meant.


    Immediately, once again, he took a deep look at the blood-colored stars in the distance, and Sheng Mo finally said dumbly:


    The proof is that it is safe, and I have to say that there are not many strong people who have sensed before. The fifth-order strong people are only two people, but this is not intended to be called this brother.


    - A race has no so-called heritage.


    Yes, brother. "" Kennel


    In the sound''s response, Bai Xue, Golden Ant and the others'' expressions were also constant.


    It''s not long after this.


    clan", \"


    At this point, Zi Yu couldn''t see it, the immortal crow standing on a mountain was stupid.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby

 Chapter 743：

    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiooshuowacom


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 934: Emperor Ji Linger (Second)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    And at this moment, the demon court in the far-flung galaxy also set off a **** storm.


    "Kill. Anyone who doesn''t obey will be wiped out.


    The cold yet emotional voice melted into a naked Shi Hong-like white jade-like girl with long-haired feet and a waterfall-like head. She also showed a cold look.


    This is the Demon Court Empress. "2 change days


    Now, the worm of the starry sky, the famous King Cun.


    The dark forces in charge of the demon court.


    And on �� today, she joined forces with Sarah, the Queen of Electric Race, and started a big cleanup.


    In five years, not to mention the demon court, even ordinary small forces will breed a lot of frog electricity


    So well.


    As the most terrifying backside of Yaoting, she has cleaned up some of them so far.


    These guys are either having an affair with their big power, or they are kings


    And the other mentioned here


    The big forces are naturally the powers of the Titan God Domain and the Angel Star Domain.


    With the background of the demon court today, it can be rated as \"big power", and there are only a few in the entire starry sky.


    only total.


    At this moment, as if thinking of something, Di Ji''s eyes flickered slightly.


    \"What''s the matter, Linger sister 2" Suddenly - the pot asked, not far away, the queen of the Chinese family, Shamodong, Xiying pulled, also came to Yi Linger''s side.


    "Recently, Titan God''s Domain, Angel Xingsa, etc., the powers are all giants like Transcendent sixth-order, I''m afraid


    There must be some hemp lamps\"


    Listening to Ruo Lingchuan''s worried voice, the radio queen Sarah frowned slightly.


    Usui 4


    This pair of teeth''s current demon court is not good news.


    However, 4 fortunately, these big forces are still unavoidable to Wang \''Yao Court\".


    No, it is more accurate to say \"respect to each other as


    "The content of Weiyi Festival is first published by Novel Baby at a high speed_ To follow the latest update, please search on Baidu_ Novel Baby". Novel Doll "Look at You Want to Cong Dolls to Grab L


    and


    This is also normal.


    Bi Sa, Shenmu, one of the three gods of the demon court, set foot on the six dangers five years ago.


    Now, 25 years have passed + ghosts know what realm God has reached.


    Although the later stage of cultivation, the slower the cultivation speed.


    But to the peerless eldest child who is not like this, everything can''t be measured with common sense.


    At least until now. These "eternal dragons" who have set foot on the sixth-order wind, can''t see the strength of the gods five years ago, Jinghong-present.


    Although I don''t want to admit it.


    But this is a public


    acknowledged fact.


    Every place where the existence of the Transcendent. Sixth-Order comes first will show the solar system where the Demon Court is free.


    And not far from the solar system, staring silently for a moment, these ten thousand bearded people are congealed.


    It seems to be always Zen, but also shocked.


    And shop a. His attitude towards Wang Yaoting was even more eager.


    Gan Zhi, 2 Titan Protoss/Elements - Erqi "and Angel Yihai sent gifts to Ruohao Court one after another to show friendship.


    With a sigh, the Chinese Queen reluctantly said:


    "We can only hold on to the


    , waiting for Master to return",\"


    Speaking of which, the Chinese Anren Sarah seemed to have thought of something, and said with joy


    \" However, Sister Ling''er can rest assured that as long as they are not sure about the master''s current white strength, these forces will not dare to fight against Yaoting. Hand. 2


    With a small smile, Ling''er also knew that she was worrying too much.


    Yes, at this moment, it seems that


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    Please go to Novel Baby with the latest update


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 935: Three thousand avenues, the possibility of fellow practitioners (third more)


    The novel is steep and high


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "Now my body has reached the sixth rank and fifth rank."


    \"The natural talent Moana Fanghua has already trained the gear of time, as many as one king and two households. Although it is still far from the perfect state of 28,000 and 900 people, E is the power of Po County"&\" And my natal natural control


    Yu. Jianzu and Jiujiehan, turned into a heavenly tribulation to experience all living beings"


    "The talent of the fifth small life is endless. I need to say more, it is the biggest white Yifu of my body that supports the vitality of my body, which is like a star boat. If the account does not die, it will grow when the body grows.\ "


    With one voice after another, Hu Ziyu also began to integrate his current natal talent.


    His abilities are second to none.


    After all, the ability is enough to rely on Wang Ben''s talent.


    If he develops his natal talent to the extreme and his various weird and terrifying abilities, it will naturally extend the street.


    In this way, I might be able to take advantage of this period of time/develop a weapon to make absolute evolution


    Among us in a low voice, the courtier Yu''s eyes flashed lightly except in the depths.


    Absolute evolution, he is the most bizarre one with no life.


    no benefit


    Now, after being promoted to w6, this natal talent is even more mysterious Mo Jiang.


    The simplest application is enough to change. h..


    Not only is it sealed, but it is also full of gods.


    Now, Xuzi Yuruo always wants to change, nine tails, all can be one


    The silk is not bad to change the official face


    However, this is just the most superficial use of \"absolute evolution.


    The real horror of it lies in He, and it is deduced from those who only exist in legendary insects, and Shenmu\''white ability r will turn it into one''s own.


    Hu Ziyu''s \"Eye Eye\''4 was originally bundled to steal the power of a legendary Shenmu


    And now, with the evolution of Xiaoming talent and promotion to 1v6r, this kind of deduction, no, it is even more


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby "The fastest update of chasing violence, please search for " Novel Baby ".


    Baby want to grab the doll! To be precise, it is \"stealing\'', the world should be more individual.


    Thinking of this, Qian Ziyu''s face also showed a meaningful expression.


    Now, he really needs the power of a genius


    And this z species of divine wood has a little relationship with him.


    In the legend, there is a "miracle tree" that shrinks countless fruits, and each of his fruits can endow the creature with magical energy.


    There are fauna fruits that can transform Alou into animals


    Reality.


    There are also regular fruits that are ashamed to directly bear the power of the A source.


    And the power of this tree of miracles is exactly what he wants now.


    At the beginning, he used various elemental powers to bear six elemental fruits, so he changed his fate, and the person who gave his six hairs down was infinitely high.


    But now, if he dared to use the power of this divine tree, he would be able to raise the power of his subordinates too much by reconciling each other with strangeness.


    Aaj sacrifices his own strength to benefit and hang down, and he will lose money


    Don''t even think about this kind of question. "


    each one


    Fruits need to be exchanged for the price of subordinates.


    Just this z move is enough to turn it into a stable and profitable business, and it is even more difficult to gain the loyalty of the lower left.


    Not only that


    The biggest effect of concluding the fruit is that Hu Ziyu can use the power of these fruits to steal the cultivation insights of his subordinates.


    In other words, it is his subordinates who can help him and cultivate.


    No matter how alone he is, he is still unmatched. Tens of thousands of people help him cultivate.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading. To ensure a complete reading experience, please


    Do a search for "novel baby" to see the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiooshuowaco

 Chapter 744：

    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 936 Stealing Ten Thousand Races (fourth more)


    Novel baby Gao Yi debuts


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    \"System, I want to consume evolution points to enter the epiphany state


    "Ding, you confirm that each flat suction consumes 2: 10,000 evolution points enter the epiphany state 2"


    \"OK."" Once again, it was clear that Yu Ziyu felt that his brain was exposed.


    Then, a mysterious and engraved sympathy was enough to wrap him.


    Can''t tell, don''t know.


    But in this state, Ziyu-Nianyi is better than a hundred thoughts.


    Even the speed of spiritual power is doubled


    The state of epiphany, the fusion with heaven and earth, the name is mysterious.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu''s mind is an infinite extension. At the same time, if Kunqian was concerned about Ziyu''s body, he would be able to find that Qian Ziyu''s body was changing at the speed of the naked eye.


    And this is where the epiphany is the most terrifying - how many times can you speed up your own cultivation speed


    Spend.


    A hundred years of practice is not as good as a sister insect Wu


    That''s exactly what it said.


    Time One Island has passed half a month in the blink of an eye


    In this half-month worm, Hu Ziyu has consumed more than one billion evolution points.


    Every flat suction is worth 10,000 points


    And a sand with a political rating equal to Blue Star time


    And there is more than an epiphany, and it is also the consumption of Xijiang Mozi''s evolution point, 80%


    However, compared to paying, the receipt is worth it.


    Looking up at Yu Ziyu today, Chi Ran is able to find him today


    , the body is in the skin, the food is gray, and the mottled belt is larger than the shape of the female dragon scale, which looks extremely extraordinary.


    And that''s not important enough.


    Most importantly, it has a famous star-like flash of light on its branches. What if in a trance sound 2


    And this, it is a miracle that the sub-check consumes more than one billion evolution points to deduce. Able to conclude a "miracle", sleep has the ability of Ruoki to be loyal.


    The content of this chapter is updated by the latest and fastest update of the novel, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu. Novel Doll I want to grab it from Cong Doll"


    \"It''s truly a miracle"


    Ren Xi''s feeling is like the power of the surging body, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes are also flickering.


    good


    &it''s actually very good.


    The ring is more amazing than he expected.


    Wang, what a wonderful 2" fly


    Just by looking at Yu Ziyu''s uncontrollable smile on his face, you can tell a thing or two.


    One: If he guesses the river, the tree of miracles can indeed produce various fruits.


    Each fruit has some divine power. Hi 1


    Like the fruit of the elemental elements that Zu Ziyu concluded before, it is also among the trees of miracles.


    The fruit of the foot element, even among the many trees of good fortune, is the highest


    And c is abbreviated as \"Natural Department Change Case", which symbolizes all kinds of forces that are too natural ""


    Water, fire, magma, storms, etc., all the knives and scissors of the family are natural, and they can be fruitful.


    However, such fruit is the most difficult to contract


    For, the Book of Miracles bears fruit, and there are preconditions: and that is the treasure that symbolizes this power,


    For example, rock berries, which can transform living beings into magma giants, are naturally among the fruits, and they are all sufficient.


    The fruit of great talent


    And if you want to find this kind of fruit, you need a kind of treasure-rock test industry


    Fifth-order spiritual things, born in the pulp industry of thousands of years, can be encountered but not sought, obviously afraid of the existence of the main room, if you want to find it, you also need a chance


    So __Yu Ziyu can only think about concluding all kinds of natural fruits out of thin air.


    Less and more for this reason, all kinds of elemental jade Zhuo Wang Yuansheng - none of them.


    "Break 4 Heart of Magma 4 Heart of Storm Xuanbing Yanhuo_These treasures are hard to find in the world."


    This chapter is not over, please click the next page to continue reading


    A complete reading experience_Please search for "Wai Shuo Wa" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book. .


    This content is from the novel Dowashou Love\"p


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 937: The Princess of the Gorefiend Clan (First)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "Conclude the fruit of all races, 2 and then give it to the tree. The heart of the book


    With a smile, the plan in Qian Ziyu''s heart became clearer.


    In this way, he has something to plan for next.


    And the class is here.


    hus


    The best experimental subjects are like the blood demons who are famous among the ten thousand races. ""Heart


    The Gorefiends, the King''s Blood, and the Foul Worm were born.


    Although it is humanoid, most of the faces are painful


    Moreover, the Gorefiend''s body also had scales that were red like wrong armor.


    The stronger Shi Jiu is, the tighter the scales on their bodies are.


    It is rumored that the fourth-order and even fifth-order super-wind of the 2 Gorefiends can no longer see the appearance of humanoids. 1


    .g "I want to go, the age is like a monster, and it is extremely profitable.


    0u


    s,


    \"While there is a demon, Bai Ju and others have passed the blood demon clan, I will also go to Qin Gereyan."


    Laughing in his heart, Xu Ziyu also controlled the body of Yi Zilong, and slammed it into the Ba.


    "Dear,\"


    Accompanied by the sound of a hundred sounds, the formation of dripping drops, Xu Ziyu, the body of an abbot long purple dragon, quietly followed into the void floating place.


    face at this moment,


    A **** star. &\"Run, run, these are demons, they are bald"


    Among the alarms of panic and despair, z villages, hundreds of


    Silly shadows draped in blood, all like taking their lives, escaping into the distance.


    Not only them, but the surrounding wooden villages and even the city, there are countless people from the Demon Suppression clan, madly fleeing for their lives.


    And all this, only because 2 is shown in the far sky.


    "East,\"


    With a sudden roar, Hong Ruping''s startled and terrifying whistling rolled back into the sky.


    The content of this chapter was first published by Novel Baby at a high speed. For the latest and fastest update, please search for \" Novel Baby" on Baidu. Say baby start with baby"


    At this time, following the direction of the voice


    Looking at him, he can see that the white tiger, which must be beneficial to Shuangyi, swoops down from the sky.


    Still, it''s not scary.


    What''s really scary is every time it spreads its wings. The violence in the 10,000-meter area of ??Duyi is set off


    "Dear,"


    It''s another z sound, a village in Baipilu Village means that the smoke is scattered on the day of Lina.


    Only then az the storm whistled, scraping the ground three, destroying everything


    In front of that, it was just the sonic boom that this white tiger flew too fast.


    The "sonic boom" set off alone


    Du Zhuang destroyed.


    You can imagine how terrifying this is


    Even more exaggerated is this white tiger passing by Z Jingmai" book


    \"boom,"


    With a mutual sound, the mountains that were several dry meters long were wiped away from the ground.


    If the three eyes are exhausted, it should be the same as the day before.


    \"What kind of monster is this


    From a distance, if you feel the wind like a knife, the clothes of a fourth-order Sichuan Demon are pale.


    Obviously, they are thousands of meters away, but Na Yu


    It made his skin hurt.


    arts


    This is more than a fear, right?


    \"Straight socks are definitely at the level of true gods. Only such an existence can be terrifying like this." In the unbelievable voice of I7, another fourth-order Gorefiend A was also a z-faced old white.


    At this moment, I was thinking about this - the corners of the entire blood-colored star in every corner of the foot were slightly + continuous war.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby

 Chapter 745：

    m.xidosbuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 938 Blood Killing Sword - Demon Sword (Second)


    Novel Frog Gao Li first release


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    And killing and creating, and the treasure of the Demon-Clan.


    The earth-like magic sword created by the gathering of thousands of clansmen.


    In addition to this handle, there is another handle.


    This handle is called blood killing, while the other handle is enough to kill life.


    All are, the fierceness is swallowed


    It is said that this is the ultimate weapon of the Gorefiends, which disappeared in the long history of the Asura clan''s most treasured workers, Yi Awu and Yuan Juqu, who sought to create a fierce sword.


    Of course, this would have to be covered by the vicious clan 2. The Asura clan knew that they were afraid that the entire Gorefiend clan would not survive next year.


    Back to the Shura tribe, this ancient inner star has disappeared in the long history.


    Otherwise, there will always be more and less fun in this world.


    And the Gero family, how terrible 2


    Needless to say.


    You can know it right away.


    That is Hui Shura 4 in Zhu


    Among the multi-quality races, they are all able to rank in the top three.


    To a certain extent, only this king, that Cheyi, is the most indescribable rotten clan.


    Meng Xianshu, the prince of the Gorefiend clan, held the Demon Sword, the Blood Slaughter Sword, which was owned by the Gorefiend Hexu.


    "gift"


    Suddenly a voice, Mi is like a scabbard of a long sword, and the blood of Yuan wipes away as a rainbow of blood-colored torrents.


    And just for a moment, in the red eyes that were a little surprised, the entire atom was divided into two.


    Zepin, who moved in the same way, came along with a long blood-colored sword light.


    "interesting


    "


    With a smile in his heart, the red lotus and white beasts are not going to advance. no book


    In the body, the highest technological crystallization of the King Liberty Federation - _ Atomic Furnace. Running faster than ever.


    "Boom, boom\"


    "The next roar, the temperature of the red giant beast''s body soared.


    In the blink of an eye, his body was as big as an oven.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby. To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu. Novel baby must start with the baby!


    However, that''s not scary yet.


    A truly terrifying product, the temperature of his body is still skyrocketing endlessly, and the Qi always increases at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And these 4 are enough for the red lotus and white beast''s red possession state.


    Constantly climbing away, the whole body is melting.


    If it can''t be solved within a certain time, then what will be greeted is the death of the red lotus beast.


    Very extreme and violent.


    But there is one thing I can''t doubt _ that is this ability, it''s really scary to the point


    At this time, if Xingliu Liang is ready, he will definitely be able to find out that this is an extraordinary, first-order fifth-order red-roofed behemoth, every few short breaths, it is already


    Climbing to the middle stage of the fifth order.


    Countless red Geng. Put his entire body in a cage 4


    flashing red light,


    A low roar.


    Meet the real beast of the world.


    "The strength of the red lotus behemoth is quite prosperous.


    With a smile in his heart, Ji came to Yu Ziyu of this fruity star, and Ni Pan followed the taste of this star:


    At this time, if you go to the depths of the void


    It was astonishingly obvious that Zi Yu''s body had been pulled to the point of no hatred. n Myriad body t in a trance. Turn the entire color crystal into a numb


    And now, Xu Ziyu''s angry double-purple Dragon Cleaver is a full 9 stars in the volume of interesting books.


    Even more serenely staring at the red lotus giant beast with the full power of the stone


    But compared to the red lotus giant beast, the red lotus duckbill who teamed up with the red lotus behemoth must be a no-brainer,


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    Jiadong made a loud bang like a bang. Move too much.


    With it came the foot, fire after fire 4 rising from the earth.


    From this chapter, please click on the next page to continue reading." To ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Novel Baby" on Baidu to view the latest chapters of this life.


    . .


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    book heart


    Chapter 939: The Dragon Claws Towards the Main City (Third)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    [The red lotus behemoth has quite a fighting awareness. "


    Taking a look, Xu Ziyu also secretly praised the giant red lotus beast who was about to deliver a fatal blow with its tail battering the soil.


    I have to say, the red lotus and white beast are always decisive.


    Although he is seriously injured, he is still


    Zhizu Xingba almost - divided into two meanings, because there are countless blood-colored swords in the wound, like the electricity attached to the bones, bit by bit swallowing his flesh and blood.


    But even so, the red lotus behemoth is much stronger than this powerful woman of the Gorefiend clan.


    Bi Yi �� hard to eat, Yi Honglian giant beast, condensed several times the atomic breath, but it is not a joke. Heart


    Not to mention the other, the terrifying power of the home alone is enough to tear the defenses of 80% of the fifth-order powerhouses.


    And now.


    The sound of blue followed by the crisp sound of stone, the blood of a strong man of the blood race was like a piece of paper.


    Just like this - in an instant, it was torn apart by the atomic leaves of the red lotus beast


    Facing her body, it is more than enough to breathe in that atom, and it will reach the end of the landless.


    As for the blood-colored sword in her hand, the sword turned into a **** light and fell to the ground.


    At this time, seeing the blood-colored long sword that his brother said was bloody, Xu Zi Yu Jiyan lifted the dragon melon.


    "boom"


    In the sudden suction, the blood-colored golden will that was still falling to the ground disappeared out of thin air.


    u8,


    In the blink of an eye, look at Yu Guanyu''s dragon melon


    , I was able to find out that Zhang Jian, who was constantly on the go, had appeared.


    "It''s quite spiritual."


    Looking at the dragon melon, the blood-colored long sword that kept screaming and screaming, Cheng Ziyu''s fetal color was slightly-cold.


    Immediately, the dragon melon has a lesson.


    With a crisp sound, the blood-colored long sword was actually wiped out by Qian Ziyu''s dragon melon.


    The content of this chapter is published by Novel High Speed, please search Baidu for the latest and fastest update! \"Fiction baby". Novel Doll It is good to grab Cong Doll


    The face was just a moment, and it was late again, Ziyu had already seen it,


    This stalk is blood-colored and golden, and Hu Xian is lying in the middle of his dragon melon as if dead.


    What made Ziyu even more amused was that this blood-colored long sword, the halo above the sword body was dim, as if it was extinguished.


    \"Pretend to be dead L2\"


    In my heart, Xu Ziyue didn''t care.


    The area is self-light one, and looks at Yiyi deeply: the blood-colored long sword.


    .[Earth-level magic sword--blood killing sword (wooden road)


    Watered with 10,000 dry essence and blood, there are more than 150 living beings, "all the four-level powerhouses of the soil rank donate their lives and even their souls, and it is worth the money.


    A mighty magic sword.


    If you can add 1 bloodthirsty, you can rely on the removal of blood essence to continuously improve the power. The higher the white level of 2 blood essence, the more terrifying the power will be.


    Blood-colored traction: Anyone who is hurt by this sword will be pulled by this sword, and the blood will flow backward, and the strength will be greatly reduced.


    The injuries of the blood-responding group Zeng s-year-old were like a mantra, and it was difficult to heal, and it would continue to worsen with the passage of time.


    Blood Burning: Use your own blood as your horse to use this sword to greatly improve your strength. Supernatural powers:


    Blood Killing - Z Shalang Turned into a Light and Earth Nine


    In the form, the life is converted into gold Xk physical life, that is, there is a life experience like blood and a deadly threat, it is extremely difficult to avoid, and the effect of the king element life is halved +


    Taking a deep look at this piece of fierce gold, Yu Ziyu''s eyes are also slightly z-meters.


    It has to be said that it is worthy of being an extreme weapon, and this power is really terrifying.


    If the foot falls into the right hands, the combat power of the little foot will increase several times.


    And these Z suitable people, Yu Ziling also


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading. To ensure a complete reading experience, please search Baidu

 Chapter 746：

    So 2 Novel Baby" to see the latest chapter of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter nine hundred and fortieth **** law (fourth more)


    The novel Bi Gao Yu was first published


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    mxlaoshuowa.com


    what a horror 2


    "have ten


    Indescribable.


    even more unimaginable


    Only the entire continent can move and the Yidalu, where the main city of the Demon Hunter is located, is constantly shattering.


    trance


    Provincial inspection grass too suck


    force. **** it up to the sky.


    "What''s the matter 2"


    Is it my eyesight? 2


    "Oh my God"


    One after another, the people of the Gorefiends who were shocked by countless people all looked up to the sky, who did not know how to cover the sky from everywhere.


    Purple skin, pan-right unsightly pants light.


    Five autumn melons, such as the Xiongfeng that has fallen from the sky. 11


    The number of products is in this giant melon that covers the sky and the sun, so in the eyes of countless blood medical letters, I grab a corner of Yitian


    This fish is not the same size as Blue Star''s Li Lu.


    However, when this corner was caught by a melon seed, the scene was a little scary


    Reflow those winds. Helping to make a strong girl of the fourth rank to the fifth rank of the blood demon control powerhouse Xingdu shows that the disease has lost the heart of resistance.


    "The giant, it is really the eternal giant who shot m.


    After Yi''s side was fighting fiercely with the bull demon, a blood demon clan appeared in Shishi, a dragon melon covering the sky and hiding the sun, and the resistance was still borne by the strong blow of Shengmo.


    "My blood demon clan, He De He Neng actually shot with the Wei Wangu giant."


    Macro is as crazy as Zhu Xin.


    This old man of the demon race was full of blood and tears.


    despair, I


    Really desperate.


    Originally a five-segment straight trousers that suddenly appeared


    The content of this chapter was first published by Novel High Speed. To follow the latest and fastest updates, please search Baidu for "Kojimawa i. Novel baby. Reading should start with baby frogs! It''s becoming a hard bed.


    and now


    More than enough, there are giants in the right age.


    How can this not be hopeless.


    You know, this is an ancient giant, and it is easy to love and destroy the evil decoration of integer stars.


    even if you look


    In the starry sky, there is a tongueless existence in the world.


    And this kind of existence is self-sufficient. How terrifying this is. , But at this time, Ziyu may not have the idea of ??putting it in the high blood room.


    For Wang''s present he and Lan "The whole scoop of **** stars is just playing with it, let him worry"


    But now, he just always wanted to catch some city demons for experiments.


    _Although the momentum is two points bigger, it is enough to understand that it is more than virtual.


    Bi Yi, now he is too intimidating to be so powerful.


    "Cough, I hope it didn''t scare them off"


    playful smile,


    Tang Ziyu Dixian grabbed his wife and the main city of Pearl Eagle and put it into: A small void in the nine worlds


    The small world in the void is the city where Renmen''s prisoner 4 let go of the public Ruicheng "he


    And just now, Zi Yu took advantage of the thrust of the right essence to see that there were King Qu and more than ten thousand blood demons in the whole city.


    In addition to the fifth-order blood rot female powerhouse, there are hundreds of fourth-order


    It should be almost the same to do the experiment


    Bi Yi / 2nd, 2nd, and 3rd rank blood rot clan to enter. Don''t worry about quantity.


    Quanyi may lack only four teams


    And now,


    There are hundreds of fourth-order Gorefiend powerhouses, and there is gold to start an experiment.


    If this chapter is not finished, please click the next page to continue reading. In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    Please go to Novel Baby with the latest update


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 941 The tree of miracles? Demon tree? (first update)


    Novel baby high encounter first release


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Demon Hunter City, a very nice city


    The majestic city wall has a zebra face and dark blood, towering gates, and countless cold pox sword injuries.


    According to the memory of that third-order Gorefiend. This and the city has been built for more than 20 years and has experienced a war that has paid off.


    You know, this is a blood demon.


    It is a warlike race.


    In the past twenty years alone, there have been more than 100 cases of civil strife.


    And in this perennial war, Ben Naozheng established the main city of the most famous board.


    Mian worried about Ziyu''s current cat magic city. It was built on the Demon Hunter, a well-known faction of the Gorefiends.


    There are only 4. Now their princess version worker E is just an official hair, so the entire hunting and shield leadership is too embarrassed and can''t afford any waves.


    The heart will smile." Lin Ziyu''s eyes were looking at the main city of Demon Hunting.


    deepest meaning


    Carved dragon melon lightly lifted.


    "East,"


    Accompanied by one; a terrifying suction burst out, and four figures came before Xu Ziyu''s appeal.


    "Where is this 2"


    "What Happened 2" is new again


    One of the fourth-order Gorefiend powerhouses in the exclamation package did not respond. However, for a moment, the intuition of the weak


    The fourth-order Gorefiends of the Han Dynasty raised their eyes with consciousness.


    And at the next moment, what was imprinted in the eyes was a village head dead as big as a star.


    And that man is like the divisor of the sun and the moon. It is more satisfying to see Shishi.


    "Guming"


    Xia Zhenzhi swallowed his saliva, this fourth-order powerhouse had already put his knees on the ground without even thinking about it, and said fiercely:


    "Your Majesty, I will meet you, and I will vote for you. I intend to be loyal to you."


    A sigh of relief.


    There is no such thing as the demeanor of a fourth-order powerhouse


    The content of this chapter is provided by Novel Baby. For the latest and fastest update, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu. Novel baby reading should start from the baby 1


    This week, there is a reason why Xuzi Yu is bigger than terrifying


    , and there is also the "Quality Law" in the bones of the Gorefiends


    Obedience is strong: the people are instinct.


    "Since you intend to be loyal to me, then do one thing for me."


    The faint laughter echoed in the void, and the playful look on Xu Ziyu''s face was even more serious.


    Yingzhihao, as long as the wife has something to eat, the 4 subordinates must do it"-on,


    With the right worker mopping excited, this inner Gorefiend powerhouse is slightly relaxed.


    But in the next two moments, his face went stiff.


    Just because, at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s satisfying and playful voice


    It has appeared in the void and has returned to the poison


    "Then you sign your life for me"


    After speaking, Ziyu didn''t care about the stiff face of this Gorefiend powerhouse.


    On the contrary, he slammed up, Fa, and looked at the giant plant that appeared in the void for a long time. magic


    The skin color of the king of the body_Dating friends and blue zebra inflammation is here, and the shape is as grand as the scale of a dragon.


    And this is the tree of miracles, also known as the tree of ancestral curses.


    A most terrifying, evil-faced demon tree. "


    Of course/this is not the transformation of Xu Ziyu''s body.


    Bi state, this


    The power of an ancient tree is indeed that some children do not want to be

 Chapter 747：

    so,


    .2 The skin birth test is already a branch or even a tree by the name of itself, and the more karma moves this ancient tree.


    and 4j


    He also borrowed the Xintian Flying Knife in the Milky Way Ruozui, to make all the connections between Xia Xia and Xia Xia.


    This way, even if there is an accident. Xu Ziyu''s corpuscle is also not affected.


    Meng is worth mentioning here on the street, this number is of course


    This book is unfinished, click on the next page to continue reading" In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "novel baby" on Baidu


    The latest chapter of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby, please go to Novel Baby for the latest update


    i:xjashuowa.com


    "Little" said, baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 942: The Deepest Terror in the Tree World (Second)


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Time passed slowly, and half of the time had passed in the blink of an eye. Book.


    And on this day,


    "It''s almost time for a man to mature.\"


    With a chuckle, Ziyu''s face was filled with anticipation.


    To jade he can be like containing, blood


    Mo Li is actually a good expectation.


    Ruozu really met his expectations. Well, in the future, he will start to make more post.


    And now.


    It''s time to test the results


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes-che looked at the most sect of the Nine Realms.


    In those 2, there was a stone, a strange tree whose trunk was grey and blue in color, and whose shape was like dragon scales, standing in a pavilion.


    Tree of Miracles.


    This is what it calls itself, in fact, more people call it "Demon Tree, Who''s Cursing Tree 4"


    just because of its power


    The amount is too evil," and terrifying.


    And now, in the eyes of the sea, Hu Ziyu has already noticed this strange tree. Benefit a touch of red fruit.


    This fruit is very strange.


    As red as blood, the stars are as big as bones, and they look extremely weird.


    However, even if the distance is very far, Xu Ziyu feels a faint fragrance coming.


    )\"This is the Gorefiend fruit."


    Some curious meanings are unique. Countless tree roots are also pouring out from Taidi. demand


    Immediately 2 is constantly intertwined.


    gradually,


    A slender ��-shaped figure has been pulled out.


    If the body of the Void Elf is absent, Xu Ziyu can only use such primitive means


    Wang 2 Zilong''s body technique is huge, but also shrinking.


    Compared with jade, the shape of the body with intertwined roots is more convenient.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby, please search for the latest and fastest update on Baidu \" Novel Baby\". Say baby start with baby"


    And this time,


    As soon as the hand milk was lifted, Yu Ziyu had already entrusted the fruit of this school.


    This fruit is not big, about the size of a dill.


    Total color: very crystal clear


    If it is returned, it is like a bone, and it is full of love.


    Eye Ling Wei Wei-Yi Yu, Zhou Zi Yu Tutu, directly saw the information about Wang''s "Blood Zhou Fruit, Fruit".


    �� Gorefiend Liran, a product from the tree of wonder, possesses incredible power.


    Ability, the body of Gorefiend z - able to convert any creature into Gorefiend - clan has the talent of the Gorefiend family and can freely switch to the original open state.


    However r it''s not scary


    .


    Really, it is possible to develop the power of the fruit to the extreme, so that it can completely turn into the blood demon-clan, even the great supernatural powers who are scared can''t be identified.


    Taking a deep look, Yu Zi Yu Tuxian had no choice but to sigh the horror of this Gorefiend fruit.


    Bi should be said to be the terrifying tree of miracles


    This poisonous tree can be called a "demon tree".


    To be able to steal the amount of ten thousand races so perfectly, although a race, it can only conclude two fruits.


    But the horror of it is really undeniable


    if.


    Yu Ziyu accidentally found a small race. Does it mean that his drooping person will have the talent of this race? y, the power that replaces it with \" is really daunting.


    However, fortunately, such a large amount of Bin is already firmly in the hands of Yixuanzixiaoyang


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience. Please search for "novel baby" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    ^m.xidoshuowa.c


    om


    The novel "Wa


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 943: Gorefiend Tree Man (Third)


    Novel border high-speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    \"Beer, click _e\"


    Suddenly chewing, the depths of Wang Shujie reverberated


    Seeking the prestige husband, a tree man with a height of more than a scholar, is whistling to eat a blood red and white strange fruit. hatred.


    There was a sudden breath of his gnawing.


    circulation. \''18


    If he looked carefully, he could even see the constriction and the streaks of blood all over his body.


    That is the power of the Gorefiends.


    Only product t this is just the beginning.


    \"boom\"


    The blood-colored storm suddenly rolled up in Wang Ping


    The tree man 4, which is more than ten meters high, is already killing the blood-colored storm insect.


    At this time, Xu Ziyu could hear the force.


    "Tip" 8


    One, followed by a low growl, the worker


    The tree world rises.


    It seems that there is some kind of terrifying existence, and there is no way to inform him of his arrival.


    It also seemed that the most terrifying beast was Su Yun while Wang Shen was sleeping.


    There''s something unspeakably scary.


    This movement is really not small. 0.


    With a deep sigh, the courtier Yu also secretly praised it. /&The bigger the movement,


    The more it is enough to prove that the blood devil fruit is not popular


    And now. This movement alone was enough to meet his expectations.


    It''s not long after this.


    \"I_


    \"


    He spit out a low voice.


    Accompanied by the foot, the blood-colored storm continued to shrink.


    In just a moment, what fell into the window of Qianzi Yu''s eyes was an E-beast wearing blood-colored scales. /&The appearance is clean, and the face cannot be seen clearly.


    But it is a famous blue price and the size of a slap


    The content of this chapter is posted by Novel Baby at a high speed. For the latest and fastest update, please search for " Novel Baby " on Baidu. Novel baby must be picked up by the doll! The blood-colored scales will cover it.


    His entire body bowed. Like a beast ready to go.


    Have


    If a touch of indescribable ferocity.


    \"This is the tree man who swallowed the Gorefiend fruit".


    With a chuckle, Qian Ziyu also secretly covered it. 11


    It''s only because the current tree man, not to mention the shape, just looks similar to the demon clan.


    blood-colored scales,


    The appearance of the net appearance, and the smell of blood that exudes all the time.


    There is no mention of his identity as a blood demon release.


    And at this moment, Xu Zi Yu''s eyes, apart from Yi Ning, had already looked at his new attribute panel;

 Chapter 748：

    (


    Race _ Treants.


    Equal order super wind fourth order. In natal talent, Gorefiend turns into Gorefiend and swallows Gorefiend one by one, + "Cong Li''s terrifying natural wealth can incarnate into the Lindu family, always has the talent of the Gorefiend family and can be one-faced and more terrifying without affecting The heavenly birth of the small body and the able-bodied person can form blessings.


    Ice Eye died as Ice Eye Tree. Possessing the power to freeze the earth, its chill is deep enough to connect the soul.


    special power:


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu''s foot here has recovered the moonlight.


    And all this, just because enough is enough


    this


    Jieshuren, the power obtained after devouring the Gorefiend Fruit, Yipin was so beautiful that King Xi exceeded his expectations.


    In the depths of his eyes, Jingan was excited, and Yu Ziyu also snorted:


    \"Restore your original posture."


    "Yes, Shuzu.\"


    The low-faced and hoarse Replying Insect, the blood color on this tree man''s body, has gradually reduced the price, and the way out of the original body.


    Still the old tree man.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Novel Baby" on Baidu


    "Look at the latest chapter of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby, please go to Novel Baby for the latest update


    i:xjaoshuiowa.com


    "Little" said, baby


    Novel baby high-speed first office


    m.xiaoshuowa.comC


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 944: Lanxi''s Horror (Fourth)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    "Boom, boom, boom, \"


    One after another, the white sound, the louder and louder roar �� has been continuous.


    At this time, if you look not far away.


    It can be found that a monster with blood-colored scales is pressing on a tree man.


    The body seems to be cultivated into a frenzy. Constantly throwing fists.


    Every punch fell, it was enough to shrink the air, and then turned into a terrifying punch. It slammed down hard.


    \''Boom,,,\"


    There was a loud bang, and I saw the trembling big above, and a tree man couldn''t help but let out a chirping sound.


    Even the terrifying body of the tree people can''t bear the terrifying force.


    And this is the power endowed by the Gorefiend Fruit n\"It''s really good power."


    My heart is secretly praised, Zi Yu is also deeply watching-


    Eye this - a **** tree man


    It has to be said that actual combat is the quasi-standard for testing.


    And now, through actual combat, Qian Ziling also discovered the horror of this Gorefiend.


    "After the blood demonization, the strength has increased by more than 50%, and the speed has increased by more than several times - even the flexibility of the body has been transformed from stone."


    Among the Zhuo, Yu Ziyu also noticed - wisps of blood energy continued to rush towards the body of the Gorefiend.


    This is the unique blood of your Electric Demon. It can take the enemy''s strength in battle and make up for itself.


    It''s a terrible hair segment.


    Now, this gorefiend can be used initially.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also clapped his hands and stopped:


    "Okay, it''s over."


    \"Yes, tree ancestor.\"


    Between the successive internal voices, the two Treants slowly separated. 1& And just then,


    8,


    The content of this chapter is first published by Xinshuojie High Speed, please search Baidu for the latest and fastest updates. "Fiction Baby". Novel baby I have to start from A baby l


    "Drink +. Over"


    The two drops of life essence from the courtier Yu have already fallen on him.


    The green light filled the air, and the injuries of the two Treants had already recovered with the naked eye.


    The sixth-order life essence is not a tee shot. +, this is a rare sample made by Mozidui for Japan


    If not diluted. Based on the strength of the two tree people, it is estimated that they have or can survive.


    \"You go back first."


    Ha sexed another - a tree man made a sound, Zi Yu''s eyes turned, and it was already gone.


    On the body of the demon-stopping tree man.


    \"How do you feel 2\"


    With a touch of curiosity, Xu Ziyu looked forward to the answer from this Gorefiend.


    "I\"


    Worm of Hesitation, this - a Gorefiend treeman also clenched his fists, as if he was feeling flat.


    moment


    With a touch of firmness, this blood tree man also said solemnly:


    Kazuki, I feel very good, it is beyond flat imagination, and now I feel that my body is full of power


    \"Is that so?"


    With a second chuckle, Ziyu''s eyes were a little more than a meter away.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion of inadequacy, but he feels that the IQ of this Gorefiend Tree A has been improved to a certain extent. r However, it is a pity that IQ is as powerful as Ya Ziyu, and I can''t see it for a while.


    This takes some time to observe.


    After a day or two, you should be able to come to a conclusion.


    If it can improve the IQ of the straight, I am afraid that there will be another improvement in the status of the tree of miracles in the heart of Qian Ziyu.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading. To ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Novel Baby" on Baidu


    Send to see the latest chapter of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    Novel baby 2 novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiagshuowa.com


    The spelling of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 945: Seven Killing Halls (first more)


    The novel is steep and high


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Second, what happened?.


    It seemed that Ping noticed Lan Yan''s face. Ziyu also raised the corner of his mouth, and asked in a playful manner.


    With his eyesight, he could naturally see Lanxi''s shock when he saw Gorefiend A. 1


    just shocked what 2


    With a smile in his heart, there is enough Baichaijiang to rule the land.


    \"Sacred Wood"


    With a second response, Lan Xibu took a complicated look at the Gorefiend Treeman, but did not dare to hide it.


    "I''m only a little surprised by this - the breath book of the Gorefiends is purer than mine."


    Speaking of benefits, Lan Cheng also continued to explain.


    "As the princess of the Gorefiend clan, I have already drawn the second bloodline, but this, a figure I have never seen before, but,"


    He didn''t say anything - however, Lanxi''s expression on his face showed the truth.


    Hard to believe.


    even more


    Some can''t believe it.


    In this regard, the smile on Yu Ziyu''s face was even more intense.


    Sure enough 4, the princess of the Gorefiends did not find out that the Gorefiends were really common.


    As for the king, why the Gorefiend tree is more pure than the princess of the Gorefiend clan, Yu Wangyu understands a little.


    You know, that is the tree of miracles. Ancient Demon Tree. Well, it goes back to the source, to the "mystery" 4 planted in the depths of the blood and fat of the blood demon clan.


    To put it simply, the face chant of the Gorefiend Tree is very mouth-watering and can be derived from the first ancestor of the Seven Gorefiends.


    I don''t know how much more inherited than the blood demon princess.


    A few blood vessels are naturally always red.


    And y this is because the Gorefiend tree man is not strong.


    If he is a little stronger, and he truly develops the power of the Blood Devil Fruit, he is probably famous and may become the ancestor of the next Blood Devil clan.


    The content of this Children''s Festival is first published by Novel Doll at a high speed. Please search Baidu for the latest and fastest updates.\" Novel Doll ig Novel Doll To be caught by Cong Doll!


    And these 4 are the real fears of the tree of miracles


    Tracing the source.


    The source of life to be traced, the source of blood to trace back.


    Togo''s forced questioning is proving


    After realizing that the identity of the blood tree man was difficult to discover by Lanxi, the princess of the blood demon clan, Yu Ziyu also relieved his worries.


    Now, you can follow all races.


    While laughing in his heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also had a cold glow.


    And just at Xia Lanke, Hu Ziyu seemed to be thinking about the official position. Hu Ziyu also said to a blood crow standing on the branch of a king not far away, "Heart!


    "Go and call the living demon."


    "Yes

 Chapter 749：

    With a second response, this fist was too **** blue to dissipate. It is difficult to have one, and the red and white feathers slowly fall without branches


    .


    And just after this, one of the seven final cities of Erse Xingchen - the Holy Demon Workshop


    Erdao was born with a head and a human body, as if the figure of a demon was sitting high without a throne. Divided on his inner side, a z-way like a **** and a demon is quiet and beautiful.


    As for the center of the hall


    There are several blood-colored figures _ kneeling on the ground on one knee.


    "I am waiting to meet the Lord of Demons."


    In unison to call out the strike, these Demon Race people also bowed their heads respectfully.


    This time in the year of the demon, only the leader of the blood star has entered.


    It''s what he intended this time


    Scarlet Warfish


    However


    so


    This child is not finished_Please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiao Hua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel Baby - High Speed ??Starter


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 946: Three Treasures (Second)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    Speaking one after another, Yu Ziyu was also in the mouth of the clumsy demons, and he had a rough idea of ??the current situation of the **** stars in silver carp.


    Yet at this moment.


    As if thinking of something, he stepped forward, and shyly Ziyu came over, and said in his mouth:


    \"


    ;Master, this Chu I am in the blood demon star, pick r''s three treasures, and also invite you to spend the month


    Say if r - Bull Demon has enough right hand - care


    In a moment, accompanied by a ranger who was swirling in the air, the second enterprise looked extremely luxurious in a brocade box, and it appeared - in the Vermillion Demon Hand Bug


    And the air burst into waves. Naturally, spatial fluctuations.


    Supreme King + Why Bull Demon Hall Space Power 2


    The probiotics looked towards the neck of the demon. Surprisingly, I can find a tooth-like silver warehouse necklace hanging on the neck of the demon.


    And this is enough space necklace.


    Rus


    Before leaving the demon court, Ju Ziyu used Ruo Void Elf''s body to create several rough embryos of space treasures.


    Then in the past few years, with the help of the body and patience, I finally cast a space treasure of Yi Er soil gold.


    Some are space chains like Shengmo, while others are exquisite and small space rings.


    There are also 2 pairs of dragon and snake earrings specially made by Yu Ziyu for Linger.


    These space treasures all have an empty space of one meter in length, width and height that was created by Ruo Yu Ziyu.


    A lot of things can be stored.


    Of course, living things cannot be stored. one


    Yi


    After all, the space for opening items in this space treasure is not very stable.


    In front of these space treasures, it is also Hu Ziyu''s plan to return to the demon court and give Jiuwei and Yun''er a gift.


    To the king, Che Mobai and others were in front of him, so they sent it directly.


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby _ To follow the latest and fastest update, please search for \" Novel Baby ". Novel baby I want to grab the doll!


    2"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was a little curious.


    "Master, these three treasures will never let you down


    of. "


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and Sheng Mo also slowly opened three brocade boxes.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    Accompanied by the sound of one name after another, the aura of the aura is connected with the blood, and the river gathers together.


    In the whole county, there is still a faint edge, which comes out through the body. force, and at this time, look at the waves rolled up by the z


    It is impressive to see that the history of this Yunnong Brocade Box is divided into z blood lotus, z blood wood, and a long sword that shimmers with dim light.


    I have to say, these three are really treasures


    Chuantangtai''s blood lotus is constantly being released in the void, and then withered.


    In this comprehensive release and tune-up, the aura of Wu is converging, and those who are competing for the first heat will not enter this blood lotus worm.


    "The fifth-order spirit flower, the blood-red flame lotus, \"


    In the soft whispers, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flashed - wiping color.


    Unexpectedly, the Gorefiends outside 9 have such treasures.


    Take: After thinking about it, it is obvious to think about Yu Tu.


    Haohu is also the second of the ten thousand races, and to a certain extent, it is even more the overlord of this star field.


    There is no z-point background to support the flower scene, how can I do it 2


    Don''t say anything else,


    Just the sword of the two warriors, the sword of killing one blood, is not something that ordinary ethnic groups can take out.


    At least. With the hands of Qian Ziyu today, I think


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading. To ensure a complete reading experience, please search for the latest chapter of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    The ninth and forty-seventh chapter sword name - killing (third)


    The novel is steep and high


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    A cry of grief, visible to the naked eye, the silver long sword that rose to the sky was the lightning bolt thick as a bucket of water at the beginning, and the shrimp of the ruthless wolf came down.


    \"Tian but"


    Swallowing his saliva, the living demon standing on the ground also glanced at Wukong''s thick cloud of code in awe.


    .


    Heavenly Tribulation is Hu Qi of Heavenly Dao


    Irresistible, even more difficult to resist.


    And I don''t know when, those in the Nine Realms seem to have a catastrophe.


    Moreover, the more terrifying foot of this catastrophe seems to be listening to Lord Cong''s orders.


    For example, Bai Yuan''s guy sometimes makes too much noise, so maybe a hustle will fall into the sky to make it needy.


    \"The main A straight foot is getting better and better"


    With a deep sigh, the respect of the Bull Demon Eye is even more.


    Even "Eighty-two out." Tenth-order magic soldier


    , they were all thrown down by this bowl of electric bowl.


    You can imagine how terrifying this is.


    Of course, at this time, what the demons didn''t know was that the nine realms were a realm of their own, and the small ones were capable of usurping pressure.


    Don''t say �� This is just a z original sword without a master, even if it has a master, it can''t be turned into a flower.


    Bi Yi 4 With the strength of Jiu Si today, even if a master falls into the sky, it is possible to be stunned by Jiu Jiu.


    It''s just + like this - come + Nine Realms can''t be as peaceful and calm as it is now.


    And since the year, if it is enough until that day, it is enough to mean that the name Qianzi Yu really signed


    Out of the bottom version of "Supernatural Powers�� Nine Realms in One Day"


    With a smile in his heart, Qian Ziyu''s face also showed a look of anticipation.


    He really wanted to know that he was so poor that He Jubi could force him to use the base sculpture of the Nine Realms of One Day.


    "With my current strength, if I really use the Nine Realms of the Great Divine Dao Pass, I''m afraid it will be a half-step birth room, and even a few main rooms, "It''s enough for a battle. \"


    Among the Zhuo, Yu Ziyu''s face is like two


    The content of this chapter is first published by Novel Baby, please search for the latest and fastest update on Baidu\" Novel Baby i


    . Novel baby want to pick up the doll! Wipe eagerly.


    Half-step case.


    This is a very magical realm.


    Huang Feng, which means the sixth-order combat power, is also the sixth-order sixth-rank realm.


    Of course, most of the powerhouses have this combat power because they take the initiative to carry "Fabe, but they have not yet merged with the law.


    Bi Yi/Continuously excavating life itself, and then repeatedly changing to six levels and six turns, 2 is too difficult, too difficult. as to how hard it is 2


    You can say so. At the same time, looking at the starry sky and harming the universe, excavating the color of the fu and then the sixth-order and sixth-turn Zhu


    Life is just one or two people''s hearts


    After the interview, the sixth-order scholar turned, that is, the terrifying realm of competing with the dominance of the flesh. The use is the entire era, and there are few people in ten thousand years.


    The prestige is also conceivable how terrifying the combat power is equal to the half-step master.


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing the excitement of his little head, Bip Ziyu also silently finished the work and finished the treasure presented by the demon. ./& at the same time/one-handed one-trick 4

 Chapter 750：

    i.


    \"Yan?


    348.


    Only heard - the sound of swords, a handful of white and white as thin as a cicada


    The long sword has apparently fallen to his human-shaped body with countless roots intertwined.


    This is the earth-level sword that was slowed down by his calamity to kill one by one.


    Although there is no blood like the blood killing sword, the momentum is forced, but it is terrifying. This creation looks very beautiful, but it is beyond compare.


    Just because its killing intent is as restrained as possible.


    If you touch it, you will be injured, and if you touch it, you will die. Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the abuser Yu Shixian directly analyzed the attributes of the sword.


    Earth-level magic sword one - killing technique. meaning


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L to ensure complete reading


    To experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiooshuowaco


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 948: Towards the Kadar Star Field (fourth more)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    The magic sword killed the cow, and Yu Ziyu had already kept it for himself. Shu Xinxing


    Anyway, he is a soldier of the rank and file, and his appearance is so high, it''s a pity that he doesn''t need it


    Moreover, in the past, there are not many people who can control this magic sword under the minister Ziling.


    Heart


    The head z smiled, "Slowly, I looked at the bull demon not far away, and changed the words to the main topic.


    \"Niu Mo, I need you to do one thing.


    \"Please ask the master.\"


    Hand in hand, 2 demons are also Huang Ruo - Mo Jingdao


    \"Ok,"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also said directly:


    "From now on, your demon Guangjingyu will be hunting for all the tribes, and if you can give me some people from each tribe.


    08


    "Yes,


    Owner. "


    In response, Niu Mo said bluntly.


    "Subordinate 4 will list this task as the second term of the Demon Realm when he returns."


    Don''t ask why, let alone ask why


    As an exhortation, the devil will only obey his orders


    And this is what Qian Ziyu likes the most about Niu Ying.


    Dazhiruoyu, it is him who said it. After Yi Pi has passed this way, living in the realm of Yuan Demon has a bit of a demon demeanor.


    hus


    After all, this kind of thing cannot be seen and cannot be known to outsiders.


    while the value


    As far as I can tell, the Demon Court has been looking for various spiritual trees for Yu Ziyu, while the Demon Realm is going to start hunting all kinds of people for Qian Ziyu.


    \"Squirting,"


    The heart is full of Xu Ziyu


    If it doesn''t cost him to train these little guys, it will finally help in a real sense.


    And at this moment, it seemed that he was thinking of officialdom, and the demon raised his head, and the road led Xiao Yi said.


    The content of this chapter is made by the novel baby high-speed jufa_chasing the latest and fastest update to create Baidu search \"novel baby". Novel baby want to fight the knot baby to grab l


    "Master, I have been tracking the clues of the eternal remnants in the magic star these days\"


    "But until now, it seems that the harvest has no factories\"


    Speaking of which, Niu Mo has changed his mind. He said bluntly z1


    \"Only according to what the Gorefiends said, ten years ago, the illusory map that was like a journey of friends and poles was the deepest outer comprehensive field in the Congkadar star field, and at the time of the large pole map comprehensive field, it had The two shouted loudly, resounding through Wobao."


    "Fang Xiaoxiao",


    Mud-feeding worms, pious sons are full of face if they are born.


    if guess


    A good job should be the fairy of the human race.


    Not to mention the Great Pagoda of the Remnant Soldiers, even Wan Hui''s Tai Chi Tu might not be able to protect him under the life-threatening pursuit of the Chain of Heaven.


    The corners of his mouth were zest, and a playful smile appeared. Qian Ziyu also said bluntly.


    Second, let''s continue chasing food. We have time now, so we can take it slow.


    Said Ruo 4 Xu Ziyu also suggested:


    "Now, you can integrate the Gorefiend''s prosperous forces and send them to all parts of the Shengdar star field. Since we have promised, if anyone can find the Imperial Army''s courtyard, I can accept him.


    Teach for the disciples"


    \"this"


    Even under the devil at night, he also said with a bit of nature:


    "Master, I''m afraid it is"


    Muwaishengmo questioned, Yu Ziyu had already, and said:


    "There will be brave men under the heavy constant, this has nothing to do with the reward for us, but the king uses some blood demons, but it is Tiantaibai''s reward - come, they will wait for me more wholeheartedly. work"


    \"I understand" stranger. "


    With a single response, the Bull Demon fully understood the intention of Qianzi Yu Zhizheng.


    However, this


    - As soon as it comes, I am afraid that the blood demon clan will cause a huge shock.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, you can search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to view the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    The pinyin of the novel baby of m.xiaoshuowa.com is easy to remember


    Chapter 949: The possibility of sudden appearance (the first stalk)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    With a sudden roar, Wang Xingxing sounded.


    After looking around, I could find a blood-red battleship that sank straight into the starry sky.


    And this is the battleship of Tianjiao-1-Bo Xun, which has recently risen from the Gorefiends. /&Only, at this time, like Kun has some trouble sitting on the battleship


    Bo Dian''s face was a little dignified.


    248


    \"Here, very strange\"


    Whispering softly, Bo Dian also looked solemnly at the indicator of the battleship ��


    Above that indicator + cane-colored warning keeps beating.


    At the same time, there was a blur on the far away Ge Ping.


    And this, 2 just because they came to a strange asteroid blue.


    Unlike previous explorations of the asteroid belt/&, here 4 is very bizarre.


    look up to the light


    disease. It can even see a wisp of unknown gas 2 Ji Zhuan Wang starry sky.


    \"This gas.\"


    There were insects of astonishing voices, but Bo seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly a touch of ecstasy flashed across his face.


    "I found it, I found it."


    During the sudden burst of laughter, Bo Quedi, without thinking about it, flipped the red button above the war department.


    This is a button that can only be toggled by the highest commander in the battleship.


    One of Taijin One can contact the headquarters in the first day, and can send his own life.


    target device.


    The reason why Xue pressed the needle was because Bodian faintly realized that this was Huoli.


    \"flat"


    Taking a deep breath, Bo Xun Tu was a little purple.


    This button should not be pressed indiscriminately.


    After all, moving it means that if the entire Gorefiend is alarmed.


    Up to the demon realm of the Gorefiend''s back stone needs to be moved.


    "The content of Weiyi Festival is first published by Novel Baby at a high speed_ To follow the latest update, please search on Baidu_ Novel Baby". Novel Doll "Looking at it, we must start from Doll A!


    and this


    ,, If nothing is gained, Bo will be subject to the most severe external military law.


    But + Bo Xun does not regret it.


    Just because of this, if the Gorefiends, the realm of female demons have been looking for the place, then he will truly reach the sky in one step.


    "It must be enough, it must be"

 Chapter 751：

    In the satisfied and excited voice B, Bo''s face changed slightly. !


    , Because at this time, the entire battleship started to spin uncontrollably.


    face in a moment


    \"Dear,"


    With a loud noise, 4 waves swayed silently, and the whole person was


    Brain sank.


    Then + confusion.


    It was faintly, he saw a mile of white, and the inner wisps of air flowed in the sky.


    When there is a red button on the surface of the wave, the blood-colored stars stop.


    drop, drop, drop"


    The alarm that suddenly sounded was echoing in the depths of the Gorefiend.


    048


    Answer and see,


    \"System, heir, Yu. People... people


    With the sound of flowers and then the sound of z, the countless blood-shattering colors are all shattering.


    &q


    uot; what happened?"


    "Why does the highest alarm sound 2. No/Someone accidentally touched the silk-colored button of the battleship.\"


    "Probably not. The last person who unintentionally touched this button was sentenced to death. Now most of the high-level executives are not as good as Wang''s red button. How could someone touch it voluntarily?


    18


    After one voice after another, the deep **** clan began to chase after you 6


    If you go to the reputation, you will be able to see the number of openings.


    This chapter is not over, please click the next page to continue reading L is a guarantee


    For a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 950: Qi Ling Ying Er (Second)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    The sudden shock affected the entire blood quality Z years.


    At the same time, just above the z black stars not far from the **** stars.


    \"You guys, have you found anything 2\"&\"Yes, sir___\"


    The powerhouses who responded to the 5 Gorefiends were also illusory figures on top of Jingsi''s big problems.


    Those are the great kings of the realm of demons.


    Each of them has a huge amount of ghosts and gods


    A few years ago, it was they who led tens of thousands of strong men to overwhelm the blood race with a population of 10 billion.


    Afterwards, the Hall of Seven Kills, which is now even managed by the army, was formed.


    Convert the - family into a paragraph. There is only this unfathomable realm of witches who is ashamed and so bold.


    Min Mu, who suppressed her heart, a demon strong man, added, "


    Receive the text


    \"Sir, Feng Junyu has now rushed over."


    \"Ok,\"


    Wei Wei''s leader, the demon sitting high in the five halls, also waved his hair and signaled, "I see, you go first."


    "Yes,"


    Reply softly + The strong man who released the blood demons also slowly retired, leaving the empty hall. To the king, why is it empty, of course, because the figure of the station in this hall is all illusory. It is the distraction left by the demons and others.


    And this is also what Shengmocho A learned in the Gorefiends - I species


    Secret law.


    You can distract yourself into the statue, and you can usually arrive without your real body. You can also use distraction to talk.


    In terms of practicality, it''s pretty good.


    And now, the voices of the Shushen Nian are also ringing in the depths of a large section. new


    \"Need to notify the owner?\"


    "I don''t think it''s urgent, we still need to confirm this matter, Bi Yi, this is not the place the master wants to find, it is likely to make the master happy" Yang


    The content of this chapter was first published by Er Ruibin at high speed, keep up with the latest


    Please search Baidu for the fastest update. "Fiction Baby". Novel baby I have to start from A baby l


    \"That''s right, then I''ll wait for an ounce first. After all, I''ve been searching for so many years, and I''m not in a hurry for this moment."


    .- After the conversation, the entire hall gradually returned to dryness and calmed down.


    It''s not long after this.


    \"Yu, squatting, figurative\"


    With the sound of a z-zong, several streamers of light have been shot from the black stars.


    And this is exactly the two monarchs of the demon realm.


    back


    Quis, who bears the name of (tyrant), and the continent that seems to be walking on a z-glacier


    \"Hope, this time .cafai) won''t let us down,\"


    "Are we disappointed? 2\"


    Laughing too much, material Feng''s face also needs a hint of helplessness.


    Star Territory is really big, ma''am.


    Big beyond imagination.


    That is to say, he has used tens of billions of muscle rot to release people, and it has also been obtained by the second pass.


    Pi


    Pi can be said to be one: nothing.


    At least Shixier Niuhuan is a worm in the asteroid belt. Apart from the 80% of the resources turned over to the female: Demon Realm, the entire treasure house of Gorefiend is rich and rich.


    However, sorry...


    This is not the focus of Kuifeng, Glacier and others.


    Bi Yi, they came to Cardagee Starfield this time just for one thing.


    Help the master to find it. \"


    Glancing at each other, the wife needs to show up - wipe the color of firmness


    When it comes to loyalty to the king''s master, they are absolutely no worse than others.


    What''s more, the master rebelled for the two of them


    Heaven changes fate, one is given to the heart of the tree, the other is given to the steel


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading. To ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiaohuabao to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    Novel baby 2 novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiagshuowa.com


    The spelling of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 953 Heavenly Courtmen (First)


    Novel baby high speed clover hair


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    And at this moment, there is a corner of the star


    "Roar, Roar,"


    The deep roar, in the middle, seemed as if a white elephant carrying a continent had already blocked the entrance to the mountain with its body, and that was the entrance to the secret realm.


    It is also the place where Bai Xu suffered the heavy sword.


    And the foot secret realm worth mentioning here is a brand new space between the starry sky and the void.


    At the beginning, all the dragon islands of the dragon clan in the Cangrun world were also in a secret place.


    In:- To a certain extent, the secret realm is the space, just a little more complete than the ordinary space, but also a small world


    And where Bai Hu et al found. It''s a strange secret.


    Only enough, unfortunately. n, in this secret realm, there are too many powerhouses hidden in the right, you have no white tiger in the secret realm of Kongjue.


    If it is not enough, the white tiger is decisive and desperate - there is a kuifeng, and


    The glaciers arrived in time, fearing that the foot baixu had already turned into a z-period body.


    However, Kui Feng Xiandi, who was so fortunate enough to experience such a white tiger, once heard that he had led him out of the encirclement.


    But you guys, just let me die. Master, I will never let you go."


    He was so funny all the time. The glaciers as huge as the planet are still flowing with blood


    ,, and this is only because.


    One after another, the earth-shattering offensive leaked out from the entrance of the secret realm.


    Occasionally, a white beam of light, measuring a thousand meters, blasted the glacier''s body out into a giant hole.


    Occasionally - Dao Dao Tian Jian Qi tore through the space and slashed on the glacier.


    "There are books to eat.


    On the offensive, a B-track fear


    However, even if it was like this, Bing still clenched his stone teeth, and the spiritual power surged into the clouds, and one general turned into a thick layer of spiritual power.


    The content of this chapter is published by Novel Baby at high speed, forcing the new and the fastest update to condemn Baidu search for "" Novel Baby". The Gui Kanshu that is released must be grabbed from the doll! Its body is wrapped.

 Chapter 752：

    \"This guy is not afraid of death 2"


    "Ghost knows, but this family seems straight to take their lives.


    blocking the export. "


    \"What should we do now?\"


    Mitsukoshi''s continuous conversation. In Secret Domain 7, Tuyu Dao''s body Zhangxian Road panel is new


    Each of them ate the extremely terrifying power of the elder sister Huang Faruo.


    Several of them are even more amazing.


    The horse pan swelled with three heads and six arms, and his whole body was covered with golden brilliance insects.


    There is a sword pox in the middle of the eyebrows. It was her who counted a few maddened people.


    And this is the Heavenly Court Sect.


    Although, this is not the headquarters of Wuting Yinjiao


    But because Emperor Soldier 112 ''a fish in Taiji map. Landed in this secret realm. It is here that Shi Tianting is now one-third of the white battle power.


    But now.


    With so much combat power, Yizu was blocked by a giant elephant.


    \"This beast",\"While Huiyin''s poisonous swearing, the friend of the day is always very rude to look up at the one in the piercing sky in the distance: the giant "Jun"


    As if carrying the continent, it is not bad that the rules and feet are beyond people''s imagination. This guy should have a bloodline. He has the blood and skin of Huachitan:


    How can life be so hard 2


    To know


    Dao, there can always be Shi thirteenth rank True God 4


    A few of them can show the terrifying existence of the strength of the fifth-order Yanshan Society.


    If this chapter is not finished, click on the next page and continue to see the most stable children''s festival in this book from "In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please order the alcohol level to find the power of the novel baby".


    This content is loved by Novel Baby\"For the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    novel baby


    Novel baby high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    Pinyin of novel baby


    easy to remember


    Chapter 955: Domineering (the third)


    Fiction Silicon High Speed ??Clover


    www.xlaoshuiowa.com


    m.xlaoshuiowa.com


    impossible


    Until now, it was a little unbelievable.


    Ji flew out upside down and hit a mountain top ten thousand meters away. The old man''s bell hole, which was deeply sunk in, all shrank to the tip of the thorium. Li, what did he see?


    Secret realm; a priceless like a god


    scary existence


    just one trick,


    With just the zest move, all Shi Yundao figures, including him, flew out backwards.


    For a while, the father of the entrance to the secret realm 4, who has those eight white-clothed figures that look very slender," Jing Qiang Jiawen.


    \"This, how is it possible 2\"


    Self-doubt again. This old man also crawled out of the mountain with a gray face, but his eyes were fixed on Gao Ying at the exit of the secret realm.


    \"Who are you 248


    \"Who exactly are you 2\"


    Amongst the roars, this old man was also firmly holding his fist.


    Just because at this time, he has already realized how terrifying the existence of foot.


    Sixth-order, Eternal Giant.


    The entire five courts are now terrifying existences with only two of them.


    However, those two exist, and it has been many years since Pi has been exposed to the people of the domain. & available now


    lan


    They were content to meet an Eternal Head.


    The corner of his mouth lifted, revealing a wry smile, "This one is holding a whisk.


    The dust collector also encountered too much trouble here.


    If you deal with my horse in the first year, don''t you know who I am?"


    The faint voice, the return of the king''s secret realm


    Immediately afterwards, eight slender figures approached slowly, meaning that the eight became one and became one.


    Only toe, at the moment when this figure appeared as a king. cut.


    The content of this chapter was first published by Er Ruijie Express, please search Baidu for the latest and fastest updates. "Fiction Baby". Novel baby I want to grab the doll!


    The sudden dragon roar resounded through the nine days suddenly


    When the sound goes away, I can look at it impressively,


    At the foot of that white-robed figure, there was a purple dragon that was several meters long.


    Constantly hovering, constantly rising.


    An indescribable power. But it soared


    For just a moment, the already oppressed people couldn''t breathe.


    \"Beast" 748,


    Swallowing like saliva, the face of the three-armed figure was stiff, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop twitching.


    \"Thousands of Eternal Giants"


    It seems unbelievable, this figure with three or six arms + even the dharma is a bit difficult to maintain


    Hold, the other two heads are beginning to blur.


    With three heads and six arms, he is a powerful man with various magical powers.


    Although it is not a great supernatural power, it can also be called \"top\'' in the worm of the little Futong.


    Golden Shinto is the best at attacking this year


    It can be said that the combat power of the existence that can cultivate this divine face is far beyond the normal A" "The milk is the real favored son of heaven.


    Of course, Shi Jiu with this magical power is even more terrifying


    At least, like the demon court and the realm of demons, they can''t come up with such terrifying magical powers now.


    At this moment, it seemed that Ping was thinking of something. Not far away, a figure with a famous trauma between his eyebrows suddenly shook his head, Fang smiled and chased after him.


    "I just said it, there are giants in the back pressure of the demon realm, you still don''t believe it?"&\"Don''t believe 2\"


    The corners of the eyes are surrounded by a blood wall, and the faces of all the experts in the secret realm are stiff.


    At the beginning, what Iichiro said was that there was a purple dragon melon that grabbed a small half of a great doctor.


    How can they be trusted with such things?


    Even if the Eternal Giant 4 wanted to do this, it would be extremely difficult.


    this chapter


    No room, please click on the next page to continue reading L In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please search for "Xiao Hua" on Baidu to read the latest chapters of this book.


    This content was first published by Novel Baby


    To see the latest update, please go to Novel Baby


    m.xiaoshuowa.comn Novel baby


    Novel hero, high-speed debut


    m.xiaoshuowa.com


    The pinyin of the novel baby is easy to remember


    Chapter 956: Purple Dragon Swallowing the Sky (fourth more)


    The content of this chapter is first published by feiluwxcom. For the latest and fastest updates, please visit feiluwx.com!


    \"Ding, you have killed a five-team lifeform. The reward is 20 million evolution points..


    Quietly listening to the voice coming from Erjiao, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly questioned. On behalf of Danran 2, killing the strong is the fastest way to harvest the point.


    And, it''s the best way.


    Mirror, large-scale slaughter of the weak, Si Jiu will provoke anger and resentment, and haunt the soul


    Can kill the strong, but it is different


    That


    Even if the strong 4 with grudges kills thousands of people, no one will say anything. Of course, the two five-team powerhouses that Yu Ziyu wanted to kill were carefully selected.


    One is his person who is going to pretend to be fake. Such exist. Of course to kill.


    And the first one is the weakest among the thirteen straight gods here.


    After reading, I have been pounding deep rc forest light resistance and feiluwx.com,


    With existence like this, there are no bits, and c should not know any secrets.


    It''s really good for killing chickens for elegance.


    And now, slowly lift


    In his eyes, Xu Ziyu''s eyes were filled with timid and fearful eyes. No one dared to look at Xu Ziyu.


    Sweat was overflowing from the forehead of individual existence.


    Although they have cultivated to have their presence and determination, but met a guy like Yu Ziyu who kills without blinking an eye. Also feel the scalp tingling. You know, he didn''t kill a worm.


    It is the real God who exists at the pinnacle of Lixuan Starry Sky.


    At the beginning, a mountain soldier Titan, the entire Titan God Realm did not hesitate to spend the price of Mo Tai


    And now, in an instant, True God Xi Zhang has fallen.


    "


    The sour and agitation are stronger than these true gods, and the heart is also cold for two bursts.


    But at this moment, without giving them more chances to recover, Qian Ziyu raised the long sword in Yang''s hand.


    Blood dripped from the tip of the sword, and an indescribable gleam flowed.


    It was accompanied by the killing intent of Mao Lingli, which was even more restrained and terrifying.


    Killing two awakened fifth-order true gods one after another. In terms of killing life with the magic sword, it is also a kind of opportunity for incompetence.


    At least the innate killing intent of the magic sword t has increased its power by 30% to 40%.


    The more killings, the more terrifying the power.

 Chapter 753：

    And this is the essence of the magic sword.


    Man Ran, following the master is the most correct choice. \"


    According to the corner of his mouth, there was an inexplicable smile on Jian Lingti''s face.


    Guitejin has no five gardens, and reading is on feiluwx.cQn.


    I didn''t care about the magic sword killing life again - a round of white transformation into Haoyu, Yu D said with a cold face:


    \"Hand over the Taiji map of the imperial soldiers._.


    The words fall. The air suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Immediately afterwards, as if responding to Guo Li, Lei Dao shouted angrily, echoing in the sky


    :


    "You save your input and talk about your dreams.. You dare to fight the idea of ????Godless Soldier Taijitu 2".


    \"A giant in the district, he dares to peep at such forbidden things


    One after another, the sacrificial drink, which of the calm as a mountain, the old men are all ashen.


    Dare to fight the Godless Soldier Taijitu idea. what a joke 2


    Although it is only one-third of the Great Pole Map of the Godless Soldier, it is not something outsiders can peep.


    And 4 Godless Soldiers are trying to make their heavenly rise. There is absolutely nothing to lose.


    clenched fist, that hand


    The old man holding the dust has already said loudly:


    "Under the picture, it''s too much. 2 You have to know the Taiji map of the imperial army, but our heavenly court has the supreme background... Now. You peeped at the talent map, do you want to wait for the heavenly court to fully occupy it with me?"


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading! In order to ensure a complete reading experience, please visit "feiluwxcom\" to see the latest chapter of evolution starting from the big tree


    Chapter 958 Tiangong - Gongfa Pavilion (Second)


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Felu (faloacom): subscribe to read this book. Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to create for us. Even if you cannot subscribe, you can collect the book and vote for the book for free.


    We are temporarily unable to provide reading in this chapter for the following reasons:


    1Lu has protected some books. Low-level accounts cannot subscribe to L within 48 hours


    2. Feilu does not protect the data, we unilaterally protect the rights and interests of the author, we will not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is published.


    3, if we have mentioned


    Books for VIP chapters, then our account may be banned or Feilu has updated the algorithm, which makes it temporarily impossible to manually update.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters, it is because the book has not been read on our site by too many people and has not been added to the updated list. Please bookmark and vote for this book and let us know. Of course, you can also tell us by reporting an error!


    5. The update requires a lot of manual copying, cropping, hand-checking, and proofreading. 4. Please forgive me for the slow update.


    The ninth and fifty-ninth chapter of the first great magical power of Taoism (third more)


    Please support the genuine version and go to the official website of Felu (faloacom): subscribe to read this book. Only with the support of everyone can the author continue to create for us. Even if you cannot subscribe, you can collect the book and vote for the book for free.


    We are temporarily unable to provide reading in this chapter for the following reasons:


    1Lu has protected some books. Low-level accounts cannot subscribe to L within 48 hours


    2. Feilu does not protect the data, we unilaterally protect the rights and interests of the author, we will not provide reading within 6 hours after the chapter is published.


    3, if we have mentioned


    Books for VIP chapters, then our account may be banned or Feilu has updated the algorithm, which makes it temporarily impossible to manually update.


    4. If we have not provided VIP chapters, it is because the book has not been read on our site by too many people and has not been added to the updated list. Please bookmark and vote for this book and let us know. Of course, you can also tell us by reporting an error!


    5. The update requires a lot of manual copying, cropping, hand-checking, and proofreading. 4. Please forgive me for the slow update.


    Chapter 960 The beginning of enlightenment (fourth more)


    The evolution started by the big tree is published by ~ Fei Lu Literature feiluwxcoml


    "No more than five fingers.\"


    Wei Wei was stunned, Yu Ziyu''s color inspection was also - strange.


    He didn''t expect that the difficulty of cultivating Sanqing Peak, the most powerful supernatural power in Daomen, would be exaggerated to such an extent._...


    In fact, in an era, five people are not shown?


    What is this concept?


    In an era, geniuses are like fish crossing the river, countless.


    Counting one epoch, the eternal powerhouse is enough to give birth to many


    ten.


    However, even in this way, there are no more than five people who have successfully cultivated the Daomen and other great supernatural powers into Qi and Sanqing.


    At this time, it seemed that it was not enough to be restrained, and Ao Yu on the side said again: "It is said that there is an ancient teaching in the Taoist sect. Whoever can cultivate into one gas and three cleanliness, the entire Taoist sect needs to be truly orthodox, and must not be humiliated. To a certain extent, he can be called the Holy Son of Taoism


    \"Is that so...\"


    Laughing in his heart, Yu Ziyu is not surprised by this point.


    Bi Jing B is so majestic


    Futong, if he succeeds in his cultivation, the two ghosts know what a terrifying genius he is.


    And this kind of arrogance, becoming the son of Daomen�� will certainly humiliate the prestige of Daomen.


    In the end, the Daomen may have been stained with even light.


    in this way. It is also conceivable what the purpose of this ancient teaching is.


    Erke Southeast Scenic Spot, 10,000 Scrolls of Poetry and Books, try feilIWXcom.


    e


    \"Spray compensation


    With a sigh in my heart, Ziyu waved her clothes.


    \"Dear.\"


    Sandong temporarily studied Confucianism and cattle. Qian couple also from feiluwx.co/ mouth.


    With the roar of spiritual power. Several sinking drops were pulled out from this one square.


    In the blink of an eye, several figures such as the immortal crow, the bull demon, etc. appeared all around Yu Ziling.


    "Protect the law for me.\"


    \"Yes, master.\"


    While shouting, the Bull Demon, the Undead Crow and the others all glanced vigilantly at Ao Yu who was not far away, and immediately found a corner of Ding to quietly Jiali.


    The reason why the face called the bull devil


    Wait, the soil is because of the abuse of Ziyu who doesn''t believe in teaching Yu:


    Although in the Nine Realms, he was protected by the gods of shame, but he was no exception.


    However, if he was disturbed when he was comprehending the first supernatural power of Taoism, and thus missed this great opportunity, that would be intolerable to Pi Ziyu.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyu did not call Niu and others.


    Being too wise as a demon, it is natural to be able to understand the potential meaning of abuse/Tzuyu - if he is caught in deep cultivation, he will ask the teacher out, and at the same time turn the entire secret realm into a forbidden area to prevent the intentional disturb.


    The Bull Demon also understands this, Police B.


    He glanced at Ao Yu warily. Waiting for Yu Yuyu''s next move.


    \"call..\"


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing the excitement in his heart, Yu Ziyu took his seat, Shu slowly walked to the stone monument and sat down with his knees crossed.


    At the same time + pull the spirit to the stone tablet.


    I only heard that the giant father, Long Ziyu, was a dirty sea, and there was an indescribable surge of volume.


    4 Dao Yunqian, Dao Fa Moxuan, Tian Niu Hengxiang, and Five Dharma Thanksgivings are all wonderful ways of Dao. \"


    The vague but vicissitudes of Yu''s eyes reverberated in his heart.


    hidden


    In the middle, Yu Ziyu saw an old man sitting cross-legged in an ancient palace as if preaching.


    And just as this voice sounded, Kill Na.


    The sound of the avenues is extravagant + 5 sounds of fairy music can be heard thoroughly, the auspicious animals and birds are soaring and rushing, and ten thousand golden lotuses are hanging down from the mechanized play/turned into the pure source of Taoism.


    It contains infinite Taoism, which makes women wake up and fill their items.


    \"This is 2\"


    With Z wipe in disbelief, Hu Ziling couldn''t help but exclaim.


    But at this moment, as if he noticed something, then he built the shop high.


    Cai''s body in Beijing suddenly raised his eyes and looked towards Yu Ziyu.


    This chapter is not over, please click on the next page to continue reading! To ensure a complete reading experience, please visit "feiluwxcom\" to see the latest chapter of the evolution of Cong Taishu!


    Chapter 961 The blessing of two dragons (the first)


    The evolution from the big tree was first published by Feilu Literature on feiluwx.com!


    Spring has passed and autumn has come, and in a blink of an eye, months have passed.


    Time, in Manmanxing Qiwen, seems worthless.


    However. For today''s Niu Mo and others, it is a golden life.


    And this - all because.


    Turning his eyes, he looked at the deepest part of the Nine Realms, the secret realm of the small void world,


    "sing"


    Long Rin suddenly rises, and you can see it - the illusory purple dragon and jade sky with a long road is placed on a plate "


    Long Wei Leng don''t change his mind and advocate monkeys.


    T is a real evil dragon, snoring, Z seems to want to rush out of the lucky lock of this small world.


    The sleepy dragon rises to the sky, that''s what they say


    Yet at this moment.


    chant\"


    Another z sound of dragon yin has an indescribable frosty air.


    There is a kind of majesty to speak out.


    study,


    The face is in the next moment, and the ground is the moment when the long purple dragon soars into the sky.


    "nice,"


    It means a loud bang, and the sky is suddenly rolling with thunder, and it seems that this is about to happen.


    The sky and the earth are crushed by black clouds.


    The black cloud presses the "city," the city wants to carry


    But this is not a city, but a whole body


    Although it is only a small world, Ten can imagine how terrifying it is.


    After the apprenticeship, z watch through Jingu 4 nights and a half lights on feiluwx.com.

 Chapter 754：

    And right now.


    "chanting,"


    With a roar of dragons, a cyan dragon whose size was no less than that of the dry purple dragon, gushed out from the depths of Wuhong, and slammed straight into the purple dragon rising from the face.


    Accompanied by the earth-shattering giant


    The sound �� the world is shaking.


    A green light wave 4 and Jiang two purple light waves, layer upon layer, spread in all directions, and actually spread to the ten realms.


    Erke Southeast Scenic Spot, Ten Thousand Volumes of Poetry and Books, try at feiluwxcom,


    Yes, nine tools;


    It is the small world of the void, and even the sky of other small worlds has two light waves of green and purple.


    "East,\"


    Accompanied by the storm that swept the whole day.


    At the moment of discussion, countless lives are living in nine, the lives of which are


    The corners of his eyes twitched, and he looked at the far end of the sky in awe. Two beams of light.


    The bottom is the purple of the sky, and the top shell is the green of Hong Kong. Sophomore purple, one green


    In the interweaving, there is an indescribable force flowing through


    Of course, if you look closely, you can definitely see that it is a 10,000-strong purple force and a 10,000-foot-long blue dragon.


    "The responsibility of comprehending the secret method of giving birth to A4 is really not that big. 2


    The deep salty and the bull demon is also a female old monk who has entered into meditation, quietly dishing medicine in a year.


    And not far from the demons, the golden ants. Golden Shadow, Jing


    Ji and so on - each figure is Jingjing Jiali.


    And like this, motionless, he is much more than him.


    Blocking all the figures, even the lives of those living in the secret realm of the Heavenly Court are smashed and expelled to other small worlds.


    \"I will definitely take care of you. Master".


    study


    , whispering softly, the thorns also, once again round the eyes.


    accompanied by


    And right now.


    &quo


    t;This guy really is a monster. \"


    With a deep sigh, Ao Yu, who has the skin of the dragon race, is also a vision of looking at the sky from a distance.


    And beside him, there is always a figure.


    And this Z figure, it is Quesi


    feiluwyx.com reminds you not to walk away, click on the next page to continue reading the wonderful chapter on the evolution starting from the big tree!


    Chapter nine hundred and sixty-two seven realms (second more)


    The evolution of Cong Dashu started without error reading ~ Feilu Literature (feiluwx.com)!


    Now that I have been comprehending for a few months, it has already undergone a similar transformation.


    From this, it is also conceivable how terrifying Qi Ziyu would be if he continued to comprehend the great supernatural powers and become rich and clear.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu Tu was a little excited.


    Sure enough, Hua Yunqing was the most correct choice to look for the great supernatural power - Qi.


    It is worth mentioning that the Great God-Qihua Sanqing is divided into ten levels.


    A heavy 4 points soul.


    Double, nourishing the soul


    Don''t hate the unscrupulous matchmaker. Ruyu in feiluwx.cam,


    DONGFLUENSUUI?/


    quadruple, blessing,


    Every single one that is taken out is incompetent and the most incomparable small supernatural power. If all the small supernatural powers are cultivated, then the great supernatural powers can be transformed into three cleanliness in one breath.


    At that time, we can truly evolve the door of all wonders with the principle of three births and five things, break the way, dry summer, and secure the great opportunity of great good fortune in the middle of summer!


    The great supernatural powers are in one breath, transforming the real Sanqing, in stealing the two great opportunities of great fortune, not in the skyrocketing of Wang Zhanli.


    As a result, it can be said that the skyrocketing combat power


    It''s all just brought by the great supernatural power and the three clear pictures.


    Of course 4 Yu Ziyu''s pursuit now is the skyrocketing combat power.


    Bi Yi In today''s era, strong combat power is everything


    ,study


    It is the most emboldened way to suppress the world.


    so. Yu Ziyu took the initiative to choose \''This is not upside down\'', and Cong and pursue\'' the violent swimming of the battlefield


    "My z stone tablets record only supernatural powers - the fourth swept of Qi Hua Sanqing, but it is enough for me. After all, I myself have the body of a blue dragon, a purple dragon, and a void elf. \"


    During this mockery, Yu Ziyu''s deep father also flashed a thoughtful look in his eyes. Big though. What he is most eager to get is the complete supernatural power of the Sanqing and Huahua.


    But obviously r this is not realistic.


    Bi Yi, the great supernatural powers that have been circulating for several epochs, are doomed to be incomplete, and the future of Tongtian Jianben already implies that the Great Ancestor Tongyiqi Sanqing is in the hands of Wanzu.


    And there is no court, just one of them and a forbidden force.


    When I was a teacher, I was full of ancient times, and I talked about feiluwx.cam in the middle of the night.


    Fortunately, this stele records the great supernatural powers.


    The fourth level of one z gasification Sanqing - blessing, it is useful to ten Ziyu friends.


    Don''t say anything else,


    Just by looking at Yu Ziyu''s practice of +4 for a few months, he can extract the power of Qinglong and Zilong. If you bless yourself, you can know how useful the first layer is to Qianhu Ziyu.


    "This fourth level, which I am comprehending now, can empower myself with any power"


    With a whisper, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched.


    If it is other people, cultivation is so heavy, and it will have a headache to bless what power.


    You can abuse Ziyu, but you don''t need it.


    Bi Yi t Qinglong, Zilong


    And so on are all there.


    In the past few months of lack of enlightenment, Shi Ziyu not only has a general understanding of the fourth level of blessing, even in the other levels, there are white workers to solve the common water. It''s the z-double, dear.


    and plastic.


    If you want to truly cultivate into the great supernatural powers, one transformation and three cleanliness, you must be slender and have three perfect and unreasonable bodies.


    This body is not only flawless in the flesh, but also flawless in the soul, which can perfectly blend with itself.


    And this is because of this, I don''t know how arrogant it is.


    "Squirt"


    t;


    After reading rfeiluwxcom for the first time, please click on the next page to continue reading!


    Chapter 963: Sin Slave (Third)


    feiluwxcom debuts the evolution from the big tree!


    Clarifying the path of cultivation 2 Yu Ziyu''s smile from the corners of his eyes became a little richer.


    It''s just that at this moment, what Hu Ziyu didn''t know was that there was a secret corner of the starry sky.


    Appreciate the strange texts, and the doubts are on feiluwxcom.


    "boom"


    With an earth-shattering loud noise, the scene in a place like a secret realm began to tremble.


    At the same time, a voice full of anger suddenly echoed throughout the secret realm.


    "Who is 2


    Who? Dare to make trouble with our heavenly court?\"


    In the rage, the wind and clouds are surging.


    The entire secret realm was submerged by rolling dark clouds.


    And this is the sixth-order giant.


    In the sky, the peak white exists most now.


    An angry mountain and rivers fear.


    It''s really scary to the extreme. T


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something + this anger that resounded through the nine days suddenly subsided.


    Then, the same voice, in a very calm tone, commanded


    &qu


    ot; go check, give me the fragrance, 4+\"


    "Regardless of the forces such as the river, you will go up into the sky, down into the nine secluded places, and wipe it out from the starry sky at all costs."


    Listening quietly, the -z figures are all chilling.


    Tianzun t6 is really angry.


    The more sacrifices it is, the more peaceful it is


    And this + is the characteristic of Tang Mo Youzun


    just 6


    Like thinking of something 4, a figure with a broken golden armor like a heavenly soldier


    Suddenly - step hit. Import Road:


    "Niao Tianzun had already received news a few years ago that Xiao Ai Ting seemed to have a certain force peeping secretly." At that time, I was waiting to find out, but the old man Fuchen said that the situation is the most important. Let your hand wait and don''t expose it easily\"4"


    \"The most important thing is too much, and a good one is the most important.\"


    Don''t hate the unscrupulous matchmaker in marrying a wife, such as jade in feiluwx.com,


    With a sneer, the figure shrouded in the thick black mist also continued with a cold expression: "Wuchang"


    "Now I


    Waiting to fight outside, I even lost my old nest. "


    He laughed in anger, Dang Mo was really angry this time.


    If the old man Fuchen was in front of him, Qian Fei would slap him to death.


    At first let him take good care of the small sky room


    But now Xiaotianting suddenly disappeared from the starry sky.

 Chapter 755：

    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, this figure 2 known as the Dang Mo is also Jihui said:


    "Go to inform, Chi Di and Hao Ling Tianzun."


    Speaking of which, Dang Mo also added


    get together


    When the time comes, even if you speak euphemistically, Wei Wei is afraid that the two of them will thank the stars for their stubbornness.


    \"Yes, Tianzun."


    If you reply once, you must report more than once.


    This time, it''s really a cut.


    Their heavenly court has developed secretly for decades.


    The little bit of store knowledge that has been accumulated with great difficulty now means that it has suddenly lost two-thirds of it.


    this.


    Not to mention these gods who are high in b


    Even the people of the Heavenly Court Sect who are at the bottom are not in a good mood.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that the deeper forces hidden in the heavenly court were already surging.


    Of course you know, it doesn''t matter.


    Hu Ziyu is worried that he can''t find him.


    If this chapter is not finished, please click the next page to continue reading! To ensure a complete reading experience. Please visit \"feiluwxcom\" to see the latest chapter on Evolution from the Big Tree!


    Chapter 964: King Kong''s Immortal Powers (fourth more)


    The error-free reading of evolution starting from the big tree is in Lu Literature (feiluwxcom!


    As for, is it cruel?


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t mean it.


    after all. Sora is an extremely cruel leftist


    Like him, leaving someone alive like this should be considered kind.


    Not to mention the rest, the blood demons that were subdued by the living demons were engraved with cruelty in their bones.


    Every move is the Zhuli family, and some people practice qigong with a living life.


    "Splash...\"


    After smashing Suiwan''s mouth, Pi Ziyu didn''t want to worry too much.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest.


    Although the Gorefiends are indeed internally disabled, there is a reason for their existence, Chu Ziyu


    Why interfere with their way of life?


    And, now, this blood demon release is not really following the bull demon/following the demon shield realm.


    It''s just that the strength is not as good as people''s, and it''s just a short tail month.


    And for this or it is Yu Yuyu. Even the bull demon knows well.


    However, this is also the way of survival of the demons��the strong are respected.


    So, live


    What Mo and the others considered was not the Gorefiend''s betrayal, but that they would always be stronger than the Gorefiend.


    As long as one day is strong, the Gorefiend will not betray.


    On the point, the Demon Race is more direct and more reassuring than other races.


    Even T-word Yu likes them all


    It''s better than some sanctimonious ones.


    "I don''t want these anymore"


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu''s mouth was slightly winged, and her strength became stronger and stronger, which made his heart seldom relaxed. Began to filial piety thinking about the way of survival of the lower clan and even their own strength.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t have time to delve into it too deeply.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Yu Ziyu raised his footsteps and walked out of the secret realm~


    "boom..


    Taking one step is like crossing time and space.


    And just for a moment, the sound of the waves suddenly echoed in the small void world;


    "We welcome the master"


    Calling late in unison, sweet clouds and snow.


    Marrying a wife, Kwai Yin, an unscrupulous matchmaker, the book is like rfeiluxeom.


    What caught Xu Ziyu''s eyes was the silhouette of the rich arrows one after another.


    The 200,000 Taijuns, as well as the demons. Thorns


    Wait for ten fifth-order true gods.


    To the White Tiger, if the glacier does not go out, it should be still recovering 4


    "Thank you for your hard work


    watch boxing


    Double glowing eyes. Xue Ziyu also waved her hand and rained down a rain of vitality that enveloped the small half-empty world.


    These people loyally guarded him Guan Sanwu. Xu Ziyu will naturally have fun


    And just after he sowed the vitality, Yu Ziyu didn''t stay for a long time, and in the wave of his hand, E was to bring the devil thorns and others. Came to the most prominent place in the small world of life. mouth


    "It''s been like this for a while"


    Once again, it is transformed into a giant tree rooted in the deepest part of the small world of life. Yu Ziyu also,


    It''s okay, it''s still recovering now. The Gorefiends are still developing in an orderly manner, but the others are no different from the past. ��\"


    "Ok.\"


    Appreciate the strange texts, doubts are on feiluxcom.


    Nodding slightly, Xu Ziyu also asked:


    "Tens of millions of creatures living in the small secret realm of Heaven. How did you arrange it 2\"


    "I will drive them all out to the small world


    The world has built several earthen cities.��


    This chapter is not over, read the book at Leiluwxxcom].


    Chapter nine hundred and sixty-fifth preparations before the breakthrough (first)


    Pay attention to Feilu Literature [feiluvxcom], don''t worry about chasing the evolution starting from the big tree!


    Listening to Jin Beimon''s gratitude, Shi Ziyu nodded slightly and said:


    "Although King Kong is not bad supernatural power is only a small supernatural power, but for you, the value of the world will be multiplied several times." Xin is true. \"


    Wei Wei is the leader, and Huang Haomeng is the same.


    Their family has high element resistance.


    A golden Beamon like him is even more immune to 80% elemental damage.


    Such terrifying elements are immune to % and then he becomes defensive &


    "The so-called King Kong is not bad, and the golden Beamon is afraid that it will become an upright and invincible marine weapon. The mind and body fight against the magic weapon, the element is immune, and the power is too nameless.


    Just thinking about it makes my scalp go numb.


    Laughing in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned strangely again, looking at Kuifeng not far away, Tixi said:


    \"Kui, although you are also suitable for cultivating the supernatural powers of smoke and diamonds. But I prefer to work hard to cultivate the supernatural powers of being as strong as iron.\"


    As strong as iron, it is a very magical magical power.


    It can turn the softest into the hardest.


    On the contrary, it is also capable of turning the hardest into the softest.


    Kuiwen has a heart of steel. It is the fusion of divine iron - star iron, which casts the body of steel today.


    If you cultivate this strange magical power that is as strong as iron, you will have one more trump card in the future. ,4


    After all, in the stars, there is no true "perfection."


    Any mining power is a means of restraint.


    Therefore, it is not bad for R Kuifeng to prepare magical powers with the opposite characteristics of his own.


    \"Master, that''s exactly what I mean.\"


    ;


    With a smile, Kui Feng also glanced at the tree in front of him with hot eyes.


    on this leaf. Whether it is Zaiyi''s little supernatural powers one by one/- as strong as iron.


    And Kui Feng also knows a thing or two about this magical power.


    Bi Yi, he has heard from the glacier that this little magical power is terrifying.


    It turned the Buddha dust into a sharp sword, and Che Yi tore apart the body of the glacier.


    \"Flavor spray t\"


    Shiba slapped his mouth and felt that it was necessary to study it carefully this time.


    I close the South Tower and write a Taoist book, the curtain is quiet on feiluwx.com


    If the cultivation is successful, the combat power may be increased.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded not far away.


    \"Master��This three-headed and six-armed supernatural power is really recorded to be so domineering 2\".


    Huai stared at the leaves in his hands in a daze, and the golden ants were also lost for a while.


    xe


    The Kexing arm shook the world, and the Eight Arms River slaughtered the world.


    The opening 4 characters are domineering and unparalleled, and the tenth is an indescribable coldness.


    \"Three-headed and six-armed supernatural powers..\"


    While mocking, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    I closed the South Tower to read the Taoist book + the quiet curtain is quiet in feiluwx.c


    This is the zth-ranked little magical power in the small secret realm of heaven


    K-Post is afraid to look at all kinds of magical powers, it is able to rank in the top.


    Tong, too domineering, i is too terrifying.


    It is the little supernatural power that Xizheng was born to fight.


    \"call,\"


    Exhale deeply a-


    Angry, Shi Ziling also affirmed.


    \"It is true that the three-headed arm little supernatural power is so domineering, this is the ultimate supernatural power, and it is taking the path of fighting to support the war. You can really cultivate this supernatural power. 2 I am afraid that it will be truly unparalleled in combat power. .\"

 Chapter 756：

    Listening to Hu Ziyu''s voice, the golden bug''s face also showed a touch of excitement, and responded:


    "I will definitely succeed in cultivation."


    \"Ok,"


    Looking at the firmness of the golden ant-face, Tzuyu also pressed down the amount he was about to say: a sentence.


    and this


    The z sentence is that the three heads and six bones have supernatural powers to repair the account, which is quite difficult to absorb.


    The first page has been read + feiluwxcam invites you to click the next page to continue reading!


    Chapter 966 Sixth rank six turns! Half-step master (second more)


    The evolution of Cong Dashu''s beginning is correct reading in Feilu Literature (feiluwexcom)!


    Accompanied by: banging / the whole small world of life is a piece of it.


    And at the next moment:


    Riding surging, visible to the naked eye, the entire small world of Shengjian, the world is deep and there is a storm of auspicious colors.


    That''s Yu Ziyu - breathing aura


    It''s just that at this time, his swallowing was a little scary, like a whale roaring, swallowing the sky and eating the earth.


    "boom,"


    Another -z roar, with Yu Ziyu''s body-


    A tree that seems to hold up the entire starry sky is the center of the body, and the green storm suddenly multi-latitude is accompanied by + Yu Ziyu''s roots are like a divine chain-like wicker, constantly shaking insects, but it is set off Dao Dao Reiki Hongji


    \"Compared to the previous practice movements, it is much more terrifying


    With a sigh, watching the movement of cultivation that affected the whole world. The corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth also folded.


    At this time, if you pay attention to his basic position, you will definitely be able to see that in his main body, there are two dragon shadows with a length of five feet circling each other.


    -Dao is Qinglong, One-Dao is Zili


    exist


    When Yu Ziyu really practiced, Qing Jiu and Zilong''s power carriers also sensed 2 and began to practice at the same time.


    In this way, Qian Ziyu is not the main body; people vomit spiritual power.


    It is the immortal tree of the body, the upper Qingyou and the purple dragon, the body of the third and sixth rank, all believe in refining,


    so,. When it comes to starting static, it is more terrifying than before.


    I''m afraid, there are more than several times.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that although Qingli and Zilong Xuying are tens of thousands of feet long, they are still far from Wei Ziyu''s main body undead tree.


    in this way


    As a result, two dragon shadows circled Tzuyu''s body. They didn''t seem to be protruding, but complemented each other.


    To some extent, the vision 4 of Leng Yuziyu covering Zhuzhu''s body is even more terrifying. The heart is surrounded by nine stars.


    Runs like a starry sky.


    One after another, it was Wannu Anlong, and Wang Void took root deep outside.


    To five, those willows, all of them, the chain of gods, the sky is intertwined.


    And now. Yu Ziyu''s tree body is entwined with two dragon shadows.


    disgusting"


    The lion slaps its mouth r Yu Ziyu is a little surprised 4


    It is no wonder that the more powerful the existence of t, the more extraordinary it is to walk.


    Just the vision he is presenting now is enough to shock people.


    On paper, the sequel to the utterly shallow t ignorant is available at feiluwx.com.


    As for those who are upright and powerful +�� nature is even more extraordinary


    Not to mention the others, it is only the one who Tzuyu knows about one, two, one, and the world is shocked. Yue has five flesh and milk. , and there is a three-three-one light group beside him. That''s one world after another!


    Negative Cloud Thousand Worlds, one can imagine.


    What a vision this is.


    Another example. The legend of the human race - Tai Neng, one person plating step, purple energy coming three days and ten thousand miles east, is also amazing, and these are even more terrible than Yu Ziyu now.


    \"call"


    Taking a deep breath, she suppressed the beauty in her heart 4 Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed a thought.


    If the guess is good, if he is the master of the card in the future, the vision should not be too bad.


    Take a peek - see the whole picture.


    Yesterday 8 neighbors begging for new fire + 4 dawn windows and lights read on feiluwx.com,


    Now, he is so amazing.


    In the future, you can imagine.


    "Come on, fly really fast\"


    feiluwx.com reminds you not to walk away, click on the next page to continue reading the wonderful chapter of evolution starting from the big tree!


    The nine hundred and sixtieth chapter itself is the world (first)


    The evolution of Cong Dashu was first published on feil1WXcom!


    A terrifying and terrifying cry of deception sounded in the sky of the Nine Realms.


    Looking up, two pieces of spiritual energy are already rushing towards each other. Heart


    And deaf at the same time r life small world sky


    "\"Brown wipe, click wipe\"


    Along with the fragmentation of the space, the torrent of colorful spiritual energy also converged.


    In the blink of an eye, a small world aura storm was pulled out.


    And right at the center of the storm, intruding Ziling''s book


    Body Quiet Jiali


    There are nine stars around him.


    With a mysterious and mysterious law, turn.


    One root turned into the root of a mosquito dragon, bounding in the depths of the void.


    And that wicker is like a divine chain. It continues to extend in all directions, as if guiding the torrent of spiritual energy.


    However, the most terrifying thing was that Tang Ziyu''s body was circling two dragons. Heart


    A phantom of a blue dragon with ten thousand words, surging with vitality.


    A phantom of a purple dragon that is not badly banned, and it is extremely crazy.


    Black hair does not know Le Xue Zao / Bai Shou Fang Zhishu in feilu


    wx.com.


    And now.


    "Sing, sing\"


    The dragon diagnosis suddenly started, and countless auras were whistling unexpectedly, constantly rushing towards the two dragon-shaped phantom bodies.


    Immediately after, in the eyes of countless mutant beasts, the two dragons formed a shadow at a visible speed: constantly changing.


    Yes, get bigger.


    Taking the endless spiritual energy as a guide, the carrier of Mo Qianyu Ri''s strength has further grown.


    And this is also Yu Ziyu''s greatest confidence in preparing to further explore himself and break through the extraordinary sixth rank and sixth rank.


    "This month, Qinglong Zilong, please bless me, and help me make a step of success."


    There was a sound of feeding, and it sounded in the air, but it was indescribably terrible.


    Just because, at the moment when this voice sounded away.


    "sing"


    Long Ring started to dry nine snows.


    Looking around, a colored dragon has emerged from the depths of the sky.


    That is, what a huge dragon.


    As if the entire sky r was a body.


    Three more lights and five more chickens, the man reads to feiluwx.e2m,


    blue dragon scales


    , swollen and vast, as if engraved by mountains and rivers.


    And the pair of dragon eyes are like eyes, with an indescribable majesty.


    Page Feng 2 has turned into a blue dragon of the Nine Realms.


    It can also be called the "Five Blue Dragons". It is extremely terrifying and a terrifying life form when it merges with Jiusi Tiandao.


    At the same time, above the earth.


    \"Boom, boom, _\"


    Accompanied by the terrifying vibration, the two-dharma purple dragon also slowly rose.


    "An Evil Dragon in the Morning. Because of seeing the brakes that seem to be trustworthy


    Ugly, there is an unspeakable evil charm.


    \"eat,"


    The dragon''s roar sounded, and it was like a nine secluded coming, making one''s head cold.


    Zilong, Qian Tzuyu''s Void Tree Roots albino nine-pole life form, but the one who is willing to open the void, even if it is in the sixth order, can be regarded as a top-notch existence.


    And now, the real Qinglong, Xia Jianlong, is also slowly descending under the call of Shi Ziyu''s body.


    \"Cry, chant,"


    One after another, the sound of dragon roars shook the Nine Realms.


    And at this moment, one right and one right, the sky


    Canglong and Zilong actually opened their mouths at the same time towards Qian Ziyu. The body leaves a beam of light.


    This chapter is not over, can''t see the next-page? Remember the first website feiluwxcom!


    Chapter 968 The Tenth Realm (Second)


    The content of this section is first published by feiluxcom to follow the latest and fastest updates, please visit feiluwxcom!


    The world is itself!


    This is Yu Ziyu''s path.


    In other words, x is the only one that can dig itself further. The way to constantly push your own limits.


    Back then, the same was true for Wei Xue''s **** Taoist priests throughout the Era.


    He just turned himself into the world, and kept digging. So on the day of breaking through the sixth-order tenth turn, the endless sea of ??blood finally became a "great world of blood".


    And this r is true


    True Secret Fortune Cloud

 Chapter 757：

    Even the ten thousand races must be known to few people.


    And now Huo Yu Ziyu and Haidao people went down the same path without anyone telling them.


    Take oneself as the seed to breed a world.


    Cong Er+ becomes his; the tenth realm\''


    There was an office in the past, as a friend of supernatural powers.


    Afterwards, there was the Di Earth Realm, which helped him transform his physical body again.


    There is no need to hate a wife without a match. The book is like jade at feiluwx.com,


    In this way, when Yu Ziyu cultivated the tenth realm to Yuanqian, he could also step on the


    The sixth-order soil turned, and then gave birth to his first Tai World.


    Why is the sixth-order soil turn, able to do it with the flesh, against the main case that bears the law.


    Just because they are the world, and the world is them.


    And this is the real ancient law


    It is said that before counting an epoch, countless Tai Neng cultivated self-stinking and continued to transform and deduced the heavens and the world. heart Y


    Just 4 pity.


    Although this ancient road is terrifying, the team is invincible in close draw, but it is too difficult, too difficult, to wait for the master of the Tao.


    Therefore, later generations deduced


    Another way one - the law of carrying the burden


    But r must come first. "


    Even if the existence of the pre-law public and the main case, even if it sets foot in eternity, it will be bound by a universe after all.


    The era restarts, and all these powerhouses will be annihilated.


    However, the ancient method is different!


    I closed the South Tower and read the Taoist book 4, the quiet curtain was silent in feiluwxeom.


    If you keep digging into yourself, you will be able to break down the ruler in reality, and then you will realize eternity. Even if it is a real era, Yuan is difficult to bury, and it is difficult for the heavens to erase their hearts


    for true immortality.


    And that wait


    There is no one in countless epochs.


    yes,


    unmanned.


    Very realistic and cruel.


    "call"


    Deeply exhaling - Yan, Qian Ziyu, who has completed a breakthrough, is also Xindai


    Now that the university is big, he has already set foot on the sixth rank and sixth rank.


    It can be called "half-step slaughter".


    And + is not an ordinary half-step master + now Yu Ziyu can do it all


    The corner of his mouth twitched, the virgin king was destined to be a cloud


    An indescribable force that has a body surging


    .


    And the question. It is the power of rank six


    The problem of learning the mind itself is the world, taking oneself as the harmony, and riding the world.


    Chongran just doesn''t agree to the small world now / but Yu Ziyu is satisfied.


    Bi Yi + this small world, the day when he slowly grows and grows to the "Great World" is the day when he breaks through the sixth-order soil transformation.


    Moreover, there is one thing worth mentioning, because of the experience in cultivating the Nine Realms, Tang Ziyu, the tenth realm, will grow faster than imagined.


    What''s even more frightening is that Yu Ziyu can completely extract the power world.


    The power of + and then complete the tenth world.


    And what does this mean?


    Maybe it will be decades, maybe a few years, and Shi Ziyu will be able to train to the limit of the seventh tire.


    feiluwxcom reminds you not to walk away, click on the next page to continue reading the wonderful chapter on the evolution starting from the big tree!


    Chapter nine hundred and sixty-ninth Dao soldiers (third more)


    Check out the latest chapter on evolution from the big tree on feiluwxcom!


    \"On the level of life, this guy is likely to be comparable to the sixth order of our dragon family''s strongest and weakest ten melon golden dragon.


    Shi Yuan in his heart exclaimed, Ao Yu also changed color. Among the seven Tuguajinlong, the dragon family has countless ages, and among them, the most famous one is Tianjiao. When he was at the sixth level of transcendence, he kept digging himself, and the human face broke through the extreme realm and reached the unprecedented sixth-rank realm.


    Dragon clan 4 mostly five melons.


    However, after �� five turns, every time the life layer is clicked, it will extend z more melons.


    And the golden dragon of ten melons, it is the first time to dig and report itself, and then to prove that the master of the Tao has achieved the name of ten melons. During that time, the Dragon Clan, respected by the "Ten Melon Golden Dragon", ruled the roost for this era.


    Because of the ten, the golden dragon whose physical body has been transformed again and again, the combat power is inexhaustible.


    Even half a step of eternity is unbearable


    And now, what did Ao Yu see?


    In this era of spiritual revival. When a life body is meant to be a daughter-in-law and their dragon clan, ten melons, golden dragons, sixth-order?


    Just think about it, it''s all scalp health


    What''s more, now


    See it with my own eyes.


    Swallowing his saliva and suppressing the shock in his heart, Ao Yu once again firmed up his heart-to-heart idea - definitely join this effort.


    Yes, definitely join.


    Just because what he saw and heard in the past few months made him see a "terrorist force" rising up by Ran Dian.


    And this force + how enthusiastic


    Sitting on the small world of Jiutai, there are countless resources/powerhouses.


    Its leader is such a terrifying existence.


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Ao Yubai''s face became more and more determined.


    Of course, at this time, another point of teaching has not been taken into account.


    That is, the Nine Realms, which robbed one-third of Heavenly Court, have not really digested it.


    If this part of the background is thoroughly digested, the heat terror in the power world will be stronger by several grades.


    After all, not to mention the great supernatural powers, the seven small supernatural powers alone are not generally precious.


    Guizhining does not have a five-acre garden, so his studies are at feiluwxcon.


    In addition to these, there are also various secret methods, and there are also Hou Wangzhen in the county who are eager for the sun formation method.


    Just, unfortunately.


    After all, Tianting r is a bit arrogant, thinking that with thirteen fifth-order true gods, he can guard the small secret realm.


    So much so that the background t has not been mentioned


    And this is also the fate of Yu Ziyu and the Nine Realms.


    And there is one more thing that is worth affirming, that is, with Xu Ziyu''s strength, he has always really discovered the little secret realm of heaven, and I am afraid that all the details of the little secret realm of heaven will be revealed, and it will be a matter of time. To a certain extent, Qian Ziyu''s strong


    And this. Even after many years��, there will be a legend that in the era when the spiritual energy has just risen, all things have been transformed, and there is a divine tree.


    But he just walked off the ground, holding Jie Sanyuesan, and everyone in the world has surpassed the first rank. 4 He competes


    Rank, the fourth rank of the world, he means the sixth rank.


    Don


    And at this moment, Shi Ping noticed something.


    Ziyu''s eyes flashed, and Weiqiu was slowly put away.


    This is not Yu Ziyu''s intention to spread. accustomed to


    Just because I just broke through + Hu Ziyu is not used to it


    body today. what fear


    However, this also shows how much Tzuyu is today


    cloth. Order strong


    Just unintentionally exposed coercion


    , which is the five


    The souls of all are frozen for it


    And if this is intentional release, I am afraid that the director will be able to. powerful.


    Heart-z laughs, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied with today''s little boy


    \"Now, it''s almost time to go back and see You Da Ting


    Home is coming soon, \"I mean.


    With a whisper, Yu Ziyu also had a decision in his heart.


    is t right at this moment. IWX.C


    Apprenticeship: Z-Biaotong Jingu 2 Lights up in the middle of the night to talk about Feil


    om,


    \"


    Brother and so on, congratulations on the master''s breakthrough. \"both


    The history of the call of sound


    Bow down.


    "Ok,"


    Wei Wei led the way, but Yu Ziyu was also rude. you point


    The first page has been read, feiluwxcom draws


    Continue reading on the next page!


    This chapter is updated by ikanshuba


    If you see this watermark on Thota website


    The ninth and seventieth chapter finally walks in the Kadar star field


    Pay attention to Feilu Literature [feiluvxcom], don''t worry about chasing the evolution started by Cong Taishu!


    \"As for the white tiger. The injury of the glacier and the glacier is no longer a problem, please don''t worry, master, learn


    Once again, Shen Shengmo simply explained the current situation of Baihu and Binger.


    Fortunately, Yu Ziyu rescued them in time and survived their last breath.


    Later, I used a lot of life essence to slowly cultivate my body.


    Until now, the two beasts have recovered 70% to 80% of their injuries.

 Chapter 758：

    Of course, it is worth mentioning that white leather


    This guy hates the group of fifth-order true ancestors in Heaven to the core


    You said, it''s just a gang fight.


    In the end, the township also treated him as an elegant trick + all kinds of tricks. If Baihu hadn''t seized the opportunity to escape in time, his life would have been handed over there.


    so.


    These few, the deepest continent in the small void world, the continent known as the "sin sand", from time to time there will be a few extremely mournful and miserable squeaks.


    And the reason for this is also because on the Sin Continent, a Heavenly Court 10,000-order True God was severely retaliated by the White Tiger.


    Wealth must come from hard work, man read


    Book at feiluwx.com.


    White Tiger is - a stingy home


    Now 4 of these people who almost killed him. It would be better if it fell into his hands.


    In this regard, the Bull Demon, Golden Ant and others also turned a blind eye.


    After all, Baihu is his own brother.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Gu''s face, everyone would have to greet one or two 4


    "It''s fine."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also instructed Ye:


    "Go to the treasure house of Tianting Secret Realm to choose some good things for Baihuli Glacier


    �� Don''t treat yourself badly"


    "It''s natural."


    Hehe z laughs, the Bull Demon is also delighted.


    Jade Court Secret Treasure, but a good place


    Several of their brothers are hot-eyed, and Baihu has been talking about it for a few months 4


    Now that the master speaks, I am afraid that this guy will jump for joy.


    It''s 4. At this moment, + seems to have thought of something, but also suddenly opened her mouth and asked:


    "Lord A, how should we deal with those who were discovered by the blood mill clan?


    e


    External 2"


    The corners of his mouth flickered, and a sneer appeared. Hou Qianchengzhou said to himself:


    "If it is found, it will be wiped out. 2 Anyway, I and Tianting are in a situation where water and fire are not empty."


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu is making up the delivery road again:


    "By the way, 4 demons, prepare as far as possible, we will find time to return to the demon court.


    Listen quietly, the body of the bull demon is also, for a week.


    Immediately afterwards, as if reacting, there was a touch of ecstasy on the face of the bull demon.


    Read the book of Renzai, see feilu from time to time


    wxcom.


    Demon Court 4


    It''s really a ghost court.


    After more than ten years, it is finally time to return to Gu Shi.


    However, just at a moment, as if thinking of something, the depths of the bull demon''s eyes flashed with determination, and immediately stepped forward:


    "Master, I don''t plan to go back to the women''s court for the time being."


    "Don''t plan to go back?"


    With a sound of surprise, Shi Ziyu also gave Sheng Mo a clean look.


    And at this moment, Xiping sensed Yu Ziyu''s scrutiny, and Niu Mo also took the initiative to explain:


    Da, now the realm of demons is in the rising stage without me."


    "Moreover, Tianting is eyeing this star field again. I will stay here and have a good time with Tianting."


    One after another, Yu Fa was firm on the face of the bull demon.


    Only by staying here can we better develop the meaning of the demon.


    Only by staying here can we be the master and share the firepower for the eldest sister and others.


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu sighed. Immediately, he shook his head:


    "As you please."


    with his eyesight,


    Naturally, you can see the mind of the bull demon.


    The next page is more exciting + please go to feiluwxcom to continue reading "Evolution from the Big Tree" to the next page!


    Chapter nine hundred and seventy first uninvited guests (fifth more)


    Remember the evolution of Feilu Literature feiluwxcoml in one second without pop-up free reading!


    God Execution t Demon Sword Killing Life and No Life has the supernatural power of attacking!


    And now, in Yu Zijian''s spiritual power,


    Only a loud noise was heard, and a sword light reaching the sky was pulled out.


    study


    The sword light is as long as ten thousand feet + the whole body is white and flawed,


    And right now.


    "Cut. People"


    With a low voice, I saw this - Dao Wan Wenchang''s sword light is Zong Fang Banzai''s divine fight


    For a moment, it was a pen


    Really slashed towards a piece of asteroid II.


    With a crisp sound, the galaxy shattered.


    In Fan Ziyu''s astonishing light, the entire asteroid belt was torn apart as easily as paper.


    back


    "East."


    With the terrifying roar, the entire asteroid belt was plunged into turbidity, and there were only countless sword qi.


    And this is the slaying of the gods.


    The power of a sword to slay the gods.


    It is precisely because of this sword that the entire asteroid brought the residual breath of Haoyu and wiped it out.


    "


    Still a terrifying supernatural power. "


    I sighed in my heart,


    Although his magical power element tide. can also do this,


    But compared to the speed and accuracy of God Execution, it is still a little far behind.


    Apprenticeship-Biaotong Jingu + Midnight Lighting Talk feiluwx.com,


    After all, the t-element tide is somewhat like a magician''s prohibition and needs to be guided.


    And this z-sword, Zhushen was slashed out in an instant with a tendency to be blinded by the news. Before the great sword arrives, the innate killing intent is already the soul of the sharpener.


    The teacher z table through the present and ancient. Talking about feiluwxcom in the middle of the night,


    Of course, this isn''t the busiest thing about Soo-shin.


    The most terrifying way to attack the supernatural power is to lock it.


    Yes, locked.


    There is no escape and hard resistance.


    Because, at the moment when this sword was cut out, the innate killing intent of the magic sword was already, it locked the tongue person and died.


    No matter where they fled, there will be ruthless criminals.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, the supernatural power of teaching God is more like an enemy supernatural power.


    Such a simple cut of the asteroid belt, can''t see its prestige


    past + this time.


    Looking at the Eye of Pregnancy, Yu Ziyu''s mouth has fallen into a pure asteroid belt. With a slight wing, the brigade turns slowly.


    Now that you''ve dealt with the last "" possible exposure, it''s almost time to leave.


    Think of Xin, Jiuwei, Emperor Crocodile and others, think of him.


    However, at this moment, what virgin Tzuyu didn''t know was the solar system that Nv Ting was betting on, but it was the arrival of Wang and several guests.


    "Have taken the liberty of visiting. See also"


    In the chorus of worship, the three shadows covering Xiaoqing''s face in Mengnaoguangning 2 are already standing outside the solar system in unison.


    The three of them stood side by side, like gods and demons.


    The last 4 visions are indescribably terrible.


    - Bit, behind the rolling thunder dew, like a woman destroying the world, the thick flashes of buckets are intertwined in the sky.


    Behind a 4, there is holy light surging. After Nuotai''s aperture, it seems that there is a kingdom of shame.


    And the last one, behind it is the Pillar of Optimus, straight into the starry sky.


    If you look closely, you can see that there is "eternity,


    The two characters are engraved on the black pillar.


    feilumexcom reminds you not to go away, click on the next page to continue reading the wonderful chapter on the evolution from the big tree!


    Chapter 972: The Tribulation of All Races (Sixth)


    Check out the latest chapters of evolution starting from Taishu on Hfeiluwxcom!


    "What are these guys doing in our demon court 2"


    "I don''t know, we have always been in the same boat with them."


    "Look, what are we going to see?


    One after another conversation rang out in the dry void.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire heaven was filled with countless streamers breaking through the sky.


    And that, the direction that Liuguang ran, is the center of the heaven, the most magnificent official palace.


    And just after that home for a long time.


    Deep in the Heavenly Hall.


    Six figures sit facing each other.


    I closed the South Tower to read the Taoist book, the curtain was quiet at feiluwx.c/am,


    Except for the nine-tailed high-riding Gan Yunxue, the other figures were the emperor crocodile, the golden monkey, and three uninvited guests.

 Chapter 759：

    Came here to visit, I don��t know how big the tree is, but where is it?��


    The Seraph King Seraph, who arched the sheep and shrouded the cloth holy light, also took the initiative to spot [greeting.


    \"Shenmu is retreating, if you have something to do, you can advance


    Tell me to wait, and I will relay it on my behalf shortly after. \"


    The faint voice reverberated in the main hall + but it was Jiuxing who was quietly lying on the jade seat, and said with a smile.


    "Shut up"


    With a sound of 4, Dharma King Thunder and Lightning from the Kaisu family also showed a look of surprise on his face.


    Closing schools is indeed normal for the Eternal Giants.


    It''s just + It''s really rare to be in retreat for ten years like Shenmu.


    \"It seems that God is a guy who is obsessed with cultivation.t\"


    "should be,


    Otherwise, the cultivation base will not be far beyond me.\"\"


    Spiritual thoughts intertwined, Thunderbolt Fagan and Tsorafu also looked at each other - eyes, Yue Zhen Si Li


    Yes + Right at this moment, as if thinking of something, the Eternal Venerable R from the Qin Qi Protoss also suddenly opened.


    \"The goddess is in the mission - I don''t know if the other two gods can be in 2


    The three gods of the demon court have long since circulated in the dry starry sky.


    Settlement without Elevation Hall 1 Book Gold at feiluwx.com.


    Shenmu is only the first person who Mingmian Xiaozhi knows to set foot on, an extraordinary sixth-order person. and


    Except for Shenmu. And - the spirits who are good at practicing space.


    However, apart from these two, the third is a mysterious existence.


    No matter how Starry Sky Ten Thousand Clan inquires, ten is unable to inquire.


    And this time I came here, firstly, to find God''s face.


    The second is to explore the bottom medicine of this demon court


    42 Eternal Venerable is also rude, and directly opens the 0-way.


    "The other two gods"


    With a smile, Jiu Xing really looked flat.


    "We Yao Ting Zi Tairen. Shang-zhi has gone to the Quartet, it has been ten years since he returned,


    As for the Star God Tairen, it is now at a critical time, and it is possible to set foot on the Transcendent Rank 6 in the near future. \"


    Speaking of which, Fairy Tail is also an invitation


    "When Lord Lishen breaks through, we will also hold a banquet in Hao Court." At that time, please come to the banquet."


    Listening quietly, the Thunderbolt Law and the Eternals also looked at each other, the corners of the eyes were limited, and they were broadcast.


    such a coincidence?


    A retreat, a travel, and a breakthrough after the volume.


    It was i2 at this moment that t seemed to be flat and noticed the slightly changed faces of these three characters.


    In the depths of his eyes, he also revealed a playful step.


    And in the next moment.


    This chapter is not over, please click the next page to continue reading! To ensure a complete reading experience 4, please visit \"feiluwxcom\" to see the latest chapter of evolution starting from the big tree!


    Chapter 973 is a chess piece after all (the first update don��t get lost, remember feiluwx.c0m!


    And right now.


    "Clap, crack, la. Come on. ��hu


    Suddenly applause eliminated the four soups in the hall.


    Accompanied by Nian is the concubine whose complexion has changed greatly


    "Who is 2\"


    Wealth must be earned from hard work. Study at feiluwx.com,


    With a loud shout, the cold emperor crocodile has always had a murderous expression on his face.


    "Long time no see, everyone


    a chuckle


    , like the wind blowing across the face. But it makes many figures are slightly-busy


    Then, as if realizing something, the faces of the Z figures showed a look of not daring to take a letter.


    Kyuubi, who was the first to react, looked away.


    face in the next moment,


    Imprinted into her eyes is a slender figure.


    The white clothes are like snow, and the demeanor is graceful.


    The battalion bears a silver-white long sword.


    Like a legendary sword site.


    However, there are bloodstains between the eyebrows of this figure.


    That is. not yet open


    Open eyes.


    not only that.


    Looking carefully, this + Dao figure actually has two Qinglongs with a length of 10 feet. The phantom of the purple dragon continued to linger. Of course, if you pay attention to the eyes of this figure at this time, you can even see that there is a starry sky flowing in the depths of those eyes.


    And this is Yu Ziyu, who is also the ''female master of Taiyuan'' who has been thinking for a long time by many figures in Hao Ting.


    "Master, you are finally back.\"


    Resist the tremor in my heart. The sound of burning the tail is a little more trembling/It seems that it is unbelievable.


    And Zai Yong: Side. .


    "Master. I knew that you would definitely come back."


    In the firm voice, the emperor crocodile also has emotions bursting out


    \"Ok"


    Leading Wei Wei, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched, with a wave of contempt.


    "Really, it''s been a long time since we met.\"


    In the sincere sigh, Shi Ziyu Bai Yueguang pulled it to Jiuwei who was not far away and praised:


    "Very good, Nine-Tails. Even if there are three giants in the face, it is still strong, and the amount has not fallen to our Demon Court.


    of prestige. Really good job. \"


    Repeatedly praised, Yu Ziyu is pure


    For more than ten years, Jiuxing has really grown.


    Has been able to stand alone face.


    Otherwise, even the real size of Nine Stars has reached the late stage of the Five Shu.


    It seems that these years, it has not fallen behind to practice.


    "It''s all well taught by the master.\"


    Bowing his head slightly, Xing''s excited voice echoed faintly in the Great Hall.


    With horns and wings, Yu Ziyu didn''t say much.


    this


    Nizi always talks about her own growth. At this time, she seems to have realized what? 4 Jin pushes the next film not far away, but she actually says: and asks:


    "The main character should be back for a long time?\"


    "Very, 4 long"\"


    After prolonging the tone, Yu Ziyu also counted the time around those who were interested.


    "According to Blue Star''s view of time, I should have been back for more than a few hours." After speaking, Shi Ziyu added:


    "Take advantage of this period of time. I have observed the current demon court. It''s very good, much better than I imagined\"


    Check out the books and see feiluwxcom from time to time.


    With such a statement, Shi Ziyu couldn''t help but sigh.


    In just over ten years, it is really no one who has built a female court like this 2


    Originally, Hu Ziyu thought that the realm of demons and the blood demons should still have the qualifications to compete with Yaoduz.


    This chapter is not over, the next page is more exciting, please confirm that you are reading this book in [feiluwxcoml.


    Chapter 974: The Ascension Pool of the Heavenly Realm (Second)


    Pay attention to Feilu Literature [flluxcoml. Don''t worry about chasing the evolution starting from the big tree!


    This was also the biggest reason why he was unwilling to accept the inheritance of Tianjianben.


    How sad it is to die.


    there''s no way


    Even if you know that the origin consciousness of the universe uses her, even if you know that all races will eventually kill her, there is nothing you can do.


    In the end, she could only watch helplessly as Wanzu Aiji marched towards her.


    As for the early shot, or the other 2


    Is it possible?


    To know. she''s clueless


    Advocate 4 is part of the rules


    When she dared to violate the rules, the first person to shake her was Tiandao.


    Thinking of it this way, how pathetic Tongtian Jianben is.


    Can only wait so slowly for death to come.


    \"call\"


    A deep exhale - every) suppressed the throbbing in her heart, and Liang Ziyu also fell into contemplation.


    Now, what to do?


    Tongwu Jian this must be removed.


    Wealth and honor must come from hard work, and the man reads at feiluwx.eom.


    After all, her existence 4 will hinder Hu Ziyu''s future practice.


    But the real shot, this Tongtian Jianben is kind to him again.


    Ganzhu Wangli and pious Ziyu are also unable to do so.


    Even, Yu Ziyu should stand beside her. Take good care of her.


    But like this - come, isn''t it just pitting yourself?


    "Yu,

 Chapter 760：

    With a sigh, Ziyu was also a little confused.


    At this time, he finally understood Tongtian Qiangben''s sentence: \''The only thing that can help me is the existence of the Eternal Realm. Big yes. only eternal


    too capable.


    Only such a powerful person can wipe out her existence and protect her spirit at the same time.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Eternal realm, for him now, 4 is too far away and 4 is too far away to be terrifying.


    Erke Southeast Scenic Spot, Ten Thousand Volumes of Poetry and Books, try it on feiluwxcom.


    near. Chu Ziyu didn''t want to think about it, didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Let''s do this first, anyway, there are still a hundred years"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu no longer struggled.


    According to those three giants, a hundred years later.


    Gather in the center of the universe.


    Now, is it still early?


    The recovery of spiritual energy has only been twenty or thirty years since today.


    After a hundred years, what will the ghost know? 2


    Maybe, if you are not careful, Hu Ziling will prove the Tao for eternity 2


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s heart also suddenly


    Does he really dare to think?


    This is only the sixth rank and sixth turn, and I hope that a hundred years of proving the Tao will last forever 2


    It is said that it can be proved, but time alone does not allow it. There is no precipitation for tens of thousands of years, and it is easy for people to talk about dreams.


    And this past, smiled 4 children


    For a moment, a pair of hot eyes were imprinted into the eyes.


    "you....\"


    With a sigh, Chu Ziyu also said:


    "You go and arrange for the crowd to gather at the Ming Dynasty. I also want to meet them. As for now, I will walk around first."


    The words fell, and the white figure of Hu Ziyu disappeared in the hall of Yaoting.


    skyline,


    The chapter on the evolution of Cong Dashu is not over yet. feiluwxcam reminds you to click on the next page to continue reading!


    Chapter 975: The Way of War (Third)


    Pay attention to Feilu Literature [feiluwx.com], don''t miss the latest evolution starting from Taishu!


    Deep beyond the heavens, there is - Purple Bamboo Forest


    This is the bamboo forest that Leng Feng planted for the iron-eating beast Jiu in the past, and then led it to the heaven


    Under the nourishment of the Monument Society, the bamboos in the forests are also different months and vulgar. Turned into a third-order purple bamboo


    Looking up, the bamboo roots and roots of Ziying and Li T''s spit are very warm, with purple flowers and faint purple smoke.


    And in the deep outside of the bamboo forest, there is also a small scripture paved with goose stones.


    not far away,


    It is even more so that Xibing Liaolui believes that you have been to Shanghai from five kinds of translucent bamboo roots, and the occasional ding-dong sound 1 sounds very pleasant.


    But now, on this cobblestone-paved white path, there is a figure in white clothes, like a snow-white figure, walking slowly.


    One step, one meal, but looking at the quiet purple bamboo forest.


    "It''s a good place to cultivate one''s self-cultivation. It''s no wonder that Brother Pingtou and Leilu Hulong are all attractive.\"


    With that said, Yu Ziyu has come to the end of the trail.


    There are several thatched cottages there.


    The grass rhino is not big, but it is human


    sound waves


    Looking closely, there are hundreds of cubs chasing after each other.


    And this is the Purple Bamboo Forest, a holy place for cultivating beasts.


    There are some kindergartens that are equivalent to Wang Lanxing, but they are not trained here.


    No, it should be said that human beings are only


    All the cubs who are in need of inexperience at a young age, or human beings are ashamed to come here for a period of time to cultivate. There is a lot of care from Leng Feng and others, and the major forces are also put on it.


    After all, ��Leng Feng cultivated the big snake_two-headed wolf. The ears are so peerless.


    At this time, the eyes turned, as if running away


    In time and space, Ziyu had already seen three figures, chatting happily in a stone season.


    A figure, dressed in two black clothes, is carrying a black robe, and the edges and corners can clearly understand that the facial features reveal a touch of grace. t and this. It''s the cold front.


    One of the first humans to follow Yu Ziyu


    Li Du''s poems have been passed down through thousands of mouths, and they are still in the mouth of feiluwxco.


    And beside him, there is another person, a figure with white hair and a silver cloak, who looks a little bit sharp, and is very disgusting.


    I closed the South Tower to read the Taoist book. The curtain is quiet in feiluwxcom, and this is exactly what used to be


    One of the three major battles, Brother Flathead.


    However, because of his talent, Yu Ziyu had canonized him on the day the Demon Court was established, and he was even tough. When he ran away alone, he was reluctant to return.


    But 4 saw his breath now. The corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly raised.


    "Early stage five."


    The worm and the table Yu are a little surprised.


    e


    Toudao''s talent is really just average.


    It stands to reason that even if Yu Ziling once looked after him, the fourth-order Yan Feng, that is, a demigod, is the limit.


    Available


    Now, what did he see?


    This little guy actually stepped into the fifth order. The silver-white hair is really like a woman''s cloak, flying


    There are countless silver-white lightnings that can be seen faintly, and they must be recognized constantly on the silver-white hair.


    It looks extraordinary.


    \"Is this an adventure, or just wait for yourself to break through?\"


    In some doubts, Xu Ziyu also looked carefully.


    Yes, for a moment, it seemed that he sensed something, and Chu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly froze.


    Because of this


    Only then did Yu Ziyu notice that the Leilu giant dragon Xiaotu Yi was not a dragon, but a young man with long silver-white hair.


    Yes, youth.


    Feeling its breath before confirmed the identity of Huo Julong Xiaotu.


    But now, Yu Ziyu was a little different when he looked at Leihuo Julong Xiaoshi''s appearance.


    \"This is from the Red Dragon Queen Dai''er, who has learned the art of transforming the dragon''s secret art.\"


    The first page has been read, feiluwxcon invites you to click the next page to continue reading!


    The nine hundred and seventieth chapters of the scars of glory (fourth more)


    To see the latest chapter of evolution starting from the big tree, go to feiluwxcoma!


    you


    Shaking his head helplessly, fool Yu could not say anything.


    Only 4" At this time, what he saw deep in Brother Pingtou''s eyes was his determination to return home.


    That touch of determination seems to have ignited.


    After leaving the apprenticeship, I will tell the ancients, and I will talk about feiluwx.cam in the middle of the night,


    It''s been deep spring before reading + c-inch photoresist and feiluwx.com,


    "You win.\"


    With a sigh, Chu Ziyu also stared at it, carefully looking at the way of battle that the flat-headed brother and daughter are walking today.


    .[The Way of War One - The most terrifying way of planting and planting, after a hundred battles without dying, it is either a generation of war gods, or a generation of madmen.


    The body of the mad battle - in the battle, the quality of the body will be greatly improved in all aspects, and even the resilience will skyrocket.


    Combat Consciousness 1 - The more you fight, the more blurred your consciousness is, the more your instinct will be realized.


    Wave of Glory The Medal of Glory is engraved on the body, and every time the wound that is close to death is healed, it will turn into a trace and burn.


    At the same time, ��There are those who bear the way of battle, and they will not suffer the same injuries. ]


    Taking a deep look + Yu Ziyu was surprised.


    As expected of the superior rule.


    Really scary.


    Not to mention the other, just the ability that comes with the Way of War - Scar of Glory can tell how terrifying this ability is. With Yu Ziyu''s eyesight, it can be seen naturally.


    The simplest way to say one - is not to be recruited in the same way.


    For example, if Yu Ziyu sacrificed the supernatural ability Zhuxian to kill with a sword and did not take Brother Pingdou''s life, he would wait for Brother Pingtou to recover from his injuries.


    After that, Hu Ziyu''s supernatural powers made the immortal general not threaten Brother Pingtou.


    These are two kinds of abilities that are close to the law and should also be the most terrifying ability of the Way of War.


    If it is true that he has survived ten thousand battles without dying, the countless scars of Yingyao on his body alone are enough to make him - Dai Zhanshen.


    Thousands of offensives are enough to ignore.


    How terrible this is.


    Over: This premise is immortality.


    Too hard to be right.


    It''s really hard.


    Even son Yu can''t guarantee that he will go through ten thousand battles without being defeated in a battle of equal measure


    .


    Although this is also because Qian Ziyu is too strong, it is difficult to find an opponent.


    But there are more reasons: it is also because Tzuyu is really not sure, after ten thousand battles, he will not be defeated.


    After all, T Ziyu can''t guarantee it. The goddess of luck always looks down on him. heart


    Occasional mistakes are in his situation. are fatal.


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu no longer discouraged her, each having their own path.


    Although, Brother Pingtou''s road is extremely fierce, but there is still a slight possibility.


    Maybe,

 Chapter 761：

    Maybe, really one day, this


    The little guy can become a leader


    But at this time, I love to **** my mouth and say that I have stepped forward, and said daringly:


    "Master, I''m coming back this time, in order for Mei Ting to become the big court''s high combat power"


    \"The highest combat power\"


    After laughing, Yu Ziyu was also in a hurry, and immediately attacked directly:


    \"Just you 9\"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu glanced at Lei Julong Xiaotu behind Brother Pingtou and said with a smile;


    \"The one behind you is the opening step


    In the later stage, it is only half a step away from the combined realm. This is not to mention the nine-tailed and six emperor crocodiles, and this is one of the powerhouses.��


    "I will work hard, I will work hard.\"


    Repeatedly firm voice bug, Brother Flathead''s face also showed a hint of self-confidence


    The next top is more exciting + clear to feiluwxcomContinue reading "Evolution from Taishu\"Next


    Chapter nine hundred and seventy-seventh God-devouring rat (first)


    feiluwxcom debuts the evolution from the big tree!


    Yu Yuyu was also quite satisfied after a simple visit to Wujie.


    The heavenly world is developing even better than he imagined.


    And the single 2 is more important, the current heaven is always full of strong people.


    Many strong people, even Yu Ziyu, have never met.


    If nothing else, these should be the existence of the rise of the past decade.


    Ten years is not long, but it is also not short.


    It is enough for a new generation of strong people to grow up.


    other do not say


    The little guy who is far behind Chuanjin Beast alone is a powerhouse at the fourth-order peak and semi-sign level.


    "He''s 2\"


    With a touch of surprise, Qian Ziyu also asked.


    "Returning to the real master, he is a peerless arrogance who has risen in the last few years of the Rat Zhifang. The name is \"Chanshen\'' + full name is Chuan Shenmo, which can devour-cut 4 faces to complement itself. And this one guy. I even worship the golden beast as my teacher\""


    The cold voice reverberates in the void, going to be rooted, rooted in the laurel in the depths of the king''s heaven, a simple introduction


    Shao Dao.


    At this time, if you pay attention to the land not far from Yu Ziyu, you can find that a jade tree with ice crystals has risen from the ground.


    Undead Laurel, the terrifying existence that guards the boundless!


    The peak of He-Jing is only one step away from the sixth order.


    As for the gold-avoiding beast r mentioned in the moon sample, it was a strange beast that was accidentally acquired by the monster during the transaction between Yaoting and the Titans.


    During the Year of the Ox, it was finally a minister and belonged to the Demon Court.


    Became an honorary guest of Yaoting


    \"God eater",\"


    While feeding, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the one not far away, covered in color. A strange mouse glowing with a dim light.


    .[Race: God-devouring rat. n "


    Equal order: Chaofeng fourth order - companion **** Huang Feng. Small natural talent, God-devouring z--devouring the sky and eating the earth, because my panting **** can devour the legendary godhead, and then strengthen the body. If there is no godhead, it can also rely on the enemy''s natural law to become stronger.


    Marrying a wife without a match, no need to hate, 2 books are like jade in feiluwx.com,


    special power:


    install


    There is no need for an elevated hall. Bookworm Gold at feiluwx.cam,


    The shadow follows the speed so fast that it can only be seen: there are wisps of black shadows, but the wisps of black shadows are just afterimages.


    Extract -z one can devour the essence of various weapon refinements.


    As soon as the shadow clone can be divided into two parts, it strikes out in an instant.


    Shadow Ball - Condensed the dark power of Taijue in one mouth, and then turned into a black five-body $, and then spewed out, apparently swallowing half of the continent in an instant.


    e


    supernatural powers


    The power of the gods - one


    Extremely high power, has a natural Japanese system for the gods, and the blood model rat is also one of the few terrifying beings in the world that can hunt and kill gods (unawakened)


    It is indeed a small family with terrifying talents.


    It is no wonder that r can later become an official and step on the demigods. .


    And the life form of the gods. (Heart


    Sure enough, everything must be restrained.


    Even the most indelible gods have shame.


    Of course, ��The identity of this little guy should not be exposed. After all, the ancestors should not be underestimated.


    if they know


    Dao, there is a rat in the demon court, even if there is no war, it will force the demon court to hand it over.


    And then, there was bound to be an accident.


    As for this little guy''s power to kill the gods + has not awakened, don''t worry about this.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, the goddess will almost meet.


    And when it comes to the gods r Yaoting, there are still two gods 4 no, three gods stationed one beast **** and one is the **** of dreams. They were all conceived in the world of Canglan, and the third **** is Yu Ziyu''s wife''s moon **** - one-one - the immortal laurel, canonized with the power of heaven, thus possessing the gods and gods.


    power.


    feilwxcom reminds you not to walk away, click the next page to continue reading the wonderful chapter on the evolution from the big tree!


    Chapter 978 Demon Palace - Demon Palace (Second)


    The evolution from the big tree was first published in feilu literature feiluwxcoml


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know of his existence, and the younger generation was already terrified. opposite


    But 2 believe that Zhuo Yu knows, Tu will not care


    The gap in the level of life is there.


    If there are some extraordinary sixth-order, and the tenth-order life of the moon understands and slows him, it is not the same.


    And at this moment,


    \"boom"


    Suddenly, the sound of two distances only heard the deepest meaning of Tiannan, which was the surging of the clouds.


    accompanied by


    What''s more, a luxurious palace made of jade like a woman suddenly rose from the talent.


    Yes the palace rises.


    And these 4 are the palace of the demon that has been built for many years in the heavens, symbolizing the power, and even the supremacy.


    And there is only one owner of this palace.


    Book.


    \"Brother wait, welcome Lord A must


    Waiting to greet the master"


    In the roar of the sound, he saw that - an official palace that was already floating in the depths of the clouds, actually extended down one step after another.


    The white fog is hazy, but the steps are


    Made of clouds.


    At a glance, it is all hazy.


    Seeing this / Jingjing Jiali Yu Ziyu, who was standing in Tiantu''s house, couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect that he had just made a circle around the heaven. Bian Di Crocodile and others prepared such a surprise for him.


    Although the discussion of this palace section is extravagant, it is still in the heavenly palace where the secret realm of the heavenly court is full of details.


    But when it comes to the beggar faction, it is more than that.


    Just because there is power above the clouds in this palace, the outer layers of the center are surrounded by three eaves and four clusters, and the layers are full of dragon and phoenix phantoms flying.


    and right there


    "At this time" If you listen carefully 4, can you even hear the words that wear Jinxia right?


    "Sing, sing, sing."


    One sound, another sound, very high


    Looking around, it was a tour that Hu Ziyu had not seen for a long time.


    However, compared to the mortal bird who used to be a fist man, the current tour is extremely bad.


    Black feathers, glowing faintly.


    Your female-like mouth is full of miscellaneous substitutes.


    Although, it was just that the fists were too small, but they all soared into the sky and pulled out from the clouds, white air waves with a diameter of several meters.


    And these white


    In the intertwined waves of color and air - the word "congratulations" was actually pulled out.


    Only, that''s not the main thing.


    \"Yan 4.\"


    It was Han Ning Siming again, but it was Zun Cha who should have been wiped out. 4


    At this moment, when she raised her eyes, even Yu Ziling couldn''t help showing a look of surprise in the depths of her eyes.


    Just because, behind the nine-layered palace, there is only a thousand feet of black slowly rising away.


    It''s easy to get it on paper, but you can''t read it at feiluwx.om,


    The head is like a dark phoenix> the fan shape of Yu Lin Guangjian


    It looks like the dark crown of Wang Kaoxian''s evil and prestige. R Wenxiang opened up, and the dragon who came out on his behalf blocked the shadow, covering the palace as if it were covered.


    And at its tail, another adjacent feather, like a female phoenix, shook the electricity lightly. It was actually possible to see the stars and butterflies poking out of the pool, and then slowly disappearing, forming a path of glamorous and arrogant.


    For a while, the entire doll''s palace was filled with the twinkling of these stars, covered with a magical noodle factory.


    Erke Southeast Scenic Spots, ten thousand volumes of poetry and calligraphy career, try in feiluwxsom.


    \"Female Phoenix\"


    With a smear of suspicion, Chu Ziyu''s face also showed a look of surprise.


    Just because this figure is 80% similar to the former demon phoenix.


    But looking carefully, it is more than Yaofeng. Also cool three points.


    Next-top is more exciting, clear to eiluwxcomContinue reading \"Evolution from the Big Tree" on the next page

 Chapter 762：

    Chapter 979 The Lord of the Stars (Third)


    FavoriteDon''t get lost!


    Relying on his natural talent, Pi Ziyu is already sitting on the jade seat in the deepest part of the dry demon palace.


    The throne is not too big, but it is like the dragon chair of the Blue Star Emperor, and there is a swirl of force on the armrest.


    Sitting on it, even Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly


    Because looking for this angle, he sits like a woman. Chongtian, overlooking the clouds and snow.


    Between two hours, it was like swallowing mountains and rivers, and there was an indescribable habit.


    "It''s a really good feeling


    Secretly praised, Yu Ziyu didn''t waste time, but swayed with her right hand.


    "Boom, boom."


    Accompanied by the loud scare of a sound followed by a sound of z, several thirsty thirsts that were on and off had already opened up in a large section.


    then 4


    \"Tread, step, step...\"


    The sound of footsteps started, but there were two body scenes, and they walked out in an orderly manner.


    And this, of course, is the elf queen mermaid Neodymium who returned with Tzuyu, and the following thorns.


    Guizhining has no five gardens, just read at 1feiluwx.com,


    As for the others, such as Bull Demon, White Tiger, Golden Ant, etc., they took the initiative to stay in the Lal Star Field.


    While secretly supporting the Gorefiends. Ringworm is peeping from heaven.


    On one side is the development of the realm of demons, which is here to establish a shelter for some monstrous mutant beasts in the demon court. After all, Yao Ting is not suitable for everyone


    Like Bai Hu, relying on killing Bai''s existence is not suitable for staying in the demon court. But as the most jade thorns, although she relied on Xianzhi''s cultivation to follow Yu Ziling back. Fourth brother Ji..\"The existence of the spiritual girl, Neodymium and Jinglai, all bowed slightly and walked out of the depths of Jiuxian. These


    A familiar figure, when Jiuxingdai reminisced about the old days. g nine, the tail is already z step forward and said: Knowing that the snake and the fruit are not unexpected. Tomorrow. He sits in the Blue Star''s Spirit Turtle_. Such as adding:] He is also a foreigner exploring the star field, as well as the Chinese female cadre and others, but the emperor Ji Lingchuan Red Dragon Queen Tzuyu Yaowei is very busy. i. \" Also truthfully said: "We are too demon. It can only be regarded as the Milky Way where the medium star court is located. Although the Milky Way is not far from the heart, it is the material domain, but because of the distance from the cosmologist, the fleet began to be extremely rich, so Mi | Yu Xin sits also, it is clear. When I was in the world, I didn''t see Linger''s exploration of the star field - the man''s reading is in feiluwx.e


    One step forward �� cupped hands and said: Knowing many cadres outside, "Master, my subordinates, have returned after 0." Lord of the stars. Go to the next page 2 Remember the starting net


    Chapter 980: The Return of the Emperor Ji (first more)


    Pay attention to Feilu Literature [feiluwx.coma,. Do not worry about chasing the evolution starting from Taishu!


    Time has passed, and half a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    And in the small half month, Hu Ziyu''s familiar figure also returned.


    haven''t seen you for a long time. \"


    With some trembling voices, Sarah, the queen of electric discharge, slowly bent down and took the initiative to salute.


    \"Long time no see. Sarah...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also looked at the girl in front of her.


    With a tight black body, she has a perfect curve.


    The middle wings like wings disappeared from the back.


    Although the long hair is black, under the baptism of Mi''s divine power, it exudes a hazy white light.


    As for the face, Sarah was still like a clump, as if time had never passed on a woman''s face.


    However, if you look closely, you can see that this Nizi is committed to reaching the late stage of the opening stage, and it is only one step away from the harmony.


    "The spirit has been substantiated at the end of the time. When it reaches the sixth level, it is estimated that it will turn into a spiritual life."


    Whispering in my heart, virgin


    Yu Di, saw through the truth of his disciple.


    Spiritual life.


    In particular, the spiritual life that has been separated from the physical body and entered into work is not an ordinary fear of speech.


    No matter from any point of view, this kind of lifeform is a top-notch existence.


    If the same level is slightly careless, it will feel in the hands of a living being.


    So 4 can also imagine how talented he is as a disciple. .


    "good"


    With an exclamation, Ziyu, who was sitting high on the throne of Taiyuan in the Jade Demon Palace, also waved his hand and said:


    I will close the south tower


    Taoism, Ao Lian is silent in filuwxeom,


    "You go down and rest for a while.,\"


    At this moment, as if thinking of something, Hu Ziyu also reminded:


    "Remember to wear Chinese clothes at the Demon Garden Ceremony tomorrow"


    \"Yes, Master. 4\"


    Just like the laughter of Yin Ling, Sella also slowly exited the palace of the demon palace.


    Right now, it''s not the time to be afraid, the people waiting for Qian Ziyu are even worse.


    In the seventh or eighth congress, Hou Yuyu was sitting high on the throne.


    I saw a 5z acquaintance alone.


    And the disciple Sarah, is just two of them


    Just, at this moment,


    As if he noticed something. (boddb) Qian Ziyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Slowly raising his eyes, the emperor went to the entrance of the main hall of the demon palace. The Zhi Ran with the eyes of Zuo Ziyu was a very familiar figure.


    With a slender figure, her bare feet stepped on purple fireworks.


    Step z raw lotus.


    But there is a strange sound echoing.


    Dou Sheng looked around, and was able to find a figure with a dragon-snake beside his ear.


    Dao''s very delicate earrings shook the insect gently.


    With a special reflection, Hou Zidun looked at a figure that suddenly appeared, and his expression changed slightly.


    Ling 4 people call it "Emperor Ji"


    If it is said that Zuo Ziyu is an innocent face in Yaoting, then whenever Ye Mu is enveloped, a female cadre will come quietly.


    And that is Di Ji Yi Yi Ling Zhi T


    Of course, everyone in the world is late \"Emperor, Ling''er, the name of which is not known to frequent visitors.


    \"sheng, r people"


    Xianmen to the mountain road, Shenliu reading in Feilu


    wxcom,


    The voice who clenched his teeth tightly was trembling.


    It seems unbelievable, but also excited and unable to myself.


    for many years.


    The evolution of Cong Dashu begins - this chapter is not over yet. feiluwlxcom reminds you to click on the next page to continue reading!


    Chapter 854: The Seed of Vitality at Level 6 (Second)


    The m.htzyk.com Huotui resource library is released at a high speed for the first time. If you see the watermark, please move to Huotui


    "Now, I have a lot of abilities and evolution points to strengthen"_


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the current attribute panel a


    Except for Ben Fen''s talent 2, all the other talents in this road are only 1y


    And most of the abilities, are also in the 1y4 or 1x5 level left.


    This level of this level of stealing talent and even ability is not enough for the powerhouses of the fourth and fifth orders.


    But for today''s Yu Yuyu. It''s really too tasteless.


    The power of individual abilities is not as terrifying as Yu Ziyu''s slashing from a branch.


    in this way. Strengthening is also inevitable


    However, after looking at many abilities and even talents. Yu Ziyu''s eyes finally focused on the seed of vitality.


    [The Seed of Vitality (Ly4 and above) uses its own spiritual power as the source of life to generate seeds, and quickly grows many trees from the ground. Ancient woods. ]


    This is a creature''s natal talent, and it can also spawn a forest that can be manipulated at will. ,


    Accumulate with Xu 23 Tzuyu''s current spiritual power, if you want. It can even make the entire Blue Star rise into a vast forest in an instant.


    Roots tear the ground.


    twigs pierce the sky


    Countless Tokiki tried his best to stretch his figure, and his degree of returnability. It can even tear the entire Blue Star apart.


    And all of this is just because Blue Star can''t bear the Hao Chao Forest created by Zuo Ziyu


    However, this is not enough.


    For example, Yu Ziyu''s battlefield is the starry sky.


    And thousands of trees are rooted in the king''s land


    If you use the heavy sky as the battlefield, there is no support for the earth. Isn''t this natural talent completely abolished?


    Therefore, the district should add a 4-level vitality. Seeds. Now it is really like a chicken rib. The natural talent is endless. There is still some connection with it, if they can complement each other


    With a chuckle in his heart, Lu Ziyu didn''t hesitate, and immediately said,


    "System, I need to strengthen the natural talent, the seed of life."


    "Ding, you are sure to spend 100 million evolution points to strengthen the seed of vitality to level 1v,


    "Forehead.


    A moment of silence Q Yu


    Tzuyu''s eyes twitched slightly. 3.


    This cost is really not an ordinary fear cloth.


    And this is to strengthen the seed of life talent to 1v5 level, and then there are 1v6 decorations waiting for him. _


    What''s more important is the natural talent like Qixiang, he has three more.


    "Okay, I really should specialize in one natal talent like I thought before.


    Laughing helplessly, Pe Yu Ziyu responded directly without hesitation, saying Y


    "Confirmation Reinforcement. Play


    And at the moment when his words fell.


    "boom


    Long.,


    Accompanied by a loud noise, his entire body was shaken. With it, a vast energy surged from the body.


    As for why Yu Ziyu did not specialize in learning a natural talent like he said before, it is naturally because these tens of billions of evolution points were picked up.


    The sudden intrusion of the Zerg gave him a huge surprise.

 Chapter 763：

    You know, killing billions of creatures, even in the future, Yu Ziyu would not dare to do more.


    That is worms. no soul


    - Everything is controlled by the worm''s nest consciousness.


    in this way. kill


    Billions won''t cause much murder either.


    If it is like a blue star. Even planets such as Canglanxing. Really killing tens of billions of creatures. Just the endless entanglement of souls will make people lose their wits. Become a real big devil.


    So the intrusion of the L fish clan. - It is really a huge opportunity for Yu Ziyu


    also gave. He also strengthens all the natal talents and the possibility of abilities.


    "call..."_


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Yu Ziyu already felt an inexplicable vitality circulating in his body.


    And those vitality are constantly


    In the body. Congealing, really like a seed


    But, this ladder is not enough.


    8


    "System. Consume evolution points to continue strengthening."


    "Ding. Are you sure you will consume another 500 million evolution points. Are you strengthening it to the sixth order?_"


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about the evolution points passing like running water.


    With the evolution point Bai picked up, Yu Ziyu will naturally not be in pain.


    Moreover, more importantly, after strengthening this natural talent, Yu Ziyu experienced a visible feeling of becoming stronger.


    You know, to the extent that Hu Ziyu is now.


    It is almost impossible to become stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    There is no accumulation of centuries, thousands of years. It is possible to even stay put


    However, now, it has become stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye...


    And what does this mean?


    Needless to say.


    Visible to the naked eye, the space around Yu Ziyu was constantly rippling.


    Ripples. Yuan Ru 0 lake added waves.


    However, at this moment, if you look carefully, there is actually a


    A touch of green surged in this rippling space.


    And that. is vitality.


    It is the unrepentant power of 1v6 Benmingtian 693 to endow the seed of life


    .[Born innate talent 1 - Seed of Vitality (1v6)_, rooted in the void, leading _ endless vitality 3 can easily be in a barren starry sky, evoking a vast forest


    This is Yu Ziyu''s natal talent


    There is no need for the earth as an attachment, and z forests can be evoked directly from the void.


    These trees are all rooted in the void


    Moreover, it will also


    Continue to absorb the power of the void and grow.


    However, this is not the most terrifying.


    The most terrifying thing is the trees that Yu Ziyu evokes now. Not just ordinary trees anymore.


    Like all kinds of rabbit root L and even Shenmu. Yu Ziyu can always be aroused.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Yu Ziyu has their three seeds


    And for this, Yu Ziyu could ask Laurel to give him a few seeds to enhance the power of his Seed of Vitality. ,


    To put it simply, it is all kinds of spiritual roots and even divine trees. Mrs. Metropolis strengthens Yu Ziyu''s "Seed of Vitality"


    .


    This is a terrible Tianwu with infinite potential.


    If Yu Ziyu can find thousands of spiritual roots, and even one of the top ten gods, Yu Ziyu believes that he can even go deep into the sixth-order body, and use this powerful man who is destined to dominate the western realm to use his hands. ..three


    Fei Lu Jian wakes you up, the book is one thing m.htzyk.com Huotui resource library is released at a high speed. If you see the watermark, please move to Huotui


    Chapter 869: The Curse of Medusa (First)


    The m.htzyk.com Huotui resource library is released at a high speed for the first time. If you see the watermark, please move to Huotui


    And just then, -- the canonization ended


    The eyes of the post-abuse Ziyu also fell not far away.


    in that corner. There are several figures. Standing quietly. One of them is a slender and slender woman. The green dress outlines an astonishing and moving curve, which is extremely enchanting.


    And her face is also very charming. In the phoenix''s eyes, the waves of eyes are flowing, punishing and charming.


    At a glance. Known to be a peerless stunner.


    Just, look down. but


    It can be found. Her lower body is actually a golden trout and snake tail


    The green scales are layered on top of each other, like fish scales. In the afterglow, there are dazzling colors.


    Snake Princess, once precious as the one who was fascinated by Taishan


    And now..


    But it was a lonely figure standing in the corner, and the figure trembled slightly.


    Subsequently. He even pursed his lips and swung his body to Yu Ziyu.


    "Why did you refuse. You don''t want to be the guardian of the demon court?


    three


    like interstitial. Yu Ziyu''s voice is full of luck


    Originally, according to


    Four meanings. 2_


    Left and right protection. before. It is the ice dragon and the snake princess.


    But where did he expect that after he announced that Bing Jiao was the right protector, Snake Princess''s voice actually sounded in his ear. It is even more pleasing, ''Don''t let her take the post of guardian''.e


    And this is also the reason why Zuo Ziyu directly appointed Yuegui as the left guardian.


    It''s just that after he announced that Yuegui was serving as the left guardian of the demon court, all kinds of weird eyes fell on the snake girl who was shrinking in the corner.


    It seems to be surprised. The wind seems to be puzzled.


    Bi Yi, too many different beasts are the same as before. play


    But Snake Princess, but even the position of Zuo Dharma, was not firmly seated.


    Gritting her teeth tightly, there was a hint of hesitation on Snake Ji''s face.


    However, for a moment, it seemed that something was decided, and the Serpent Ji was also truthful.


    For a long time, although I was in a fog, the left finger of Taishan rose. But I don''t have many merits, and I am a lonely person__. It is not suitable for such important positions as the year. "


    Speaking of which. After she was about to speak, she paused. She also took a deep breath and continued. Between people, since the appointment of more suitable people is somewhat silent, Yu Ziyu is also speechless for a while, indeed. As She Ji said, she does not


    : Suitable for taking on, taking on a position.


    Although Yihujiang is not one of the top ten divine beasts. And the three kings and other princes have the same positions, but they should not be underestimated.


    Even in terms of basic species, the Dharma protector has a higher status.


    They go straight to heaven. It is even more necessary to maintain the law of the demon court, and it is the maintainer of the operation of the demon court. Also the supporter_. Mountain


    and...


    As if aware of something. Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards Snake Princess was also slightly condensed "Sure enough


    With a sigh, Xu Ziyu looked at Snake Ji''s eyes. also more


    "When you awaken your bloodline, you are also


    Bear the curse.


    Suddenly a voice sounded in the ear, but it shocked the snake girl.


    Even with it, the shoulders are suddenly shaking


    As if in grief.


    curse L


    From the curse of Medusa.


    At the same time that the nine quantities continue to grow stronger. will also get uglier


    Two long hair will turn into thousands of snakes


    The whole body will be covered with golden scales


    Even on the back there will be -z objects with wings like ''eagle''.


    and this. It''s Snake


    ''s real body.


    To be more precise, if Snake Princess breaks through the extraordinary fifth-order, it will completely turn into such an ugly appearance.


    This is fine for those looking for power.


    But for the existence of Rong Dun who loves him so much, it is obvious that he can''t accept it.


    Even, for this reason, the realm of Snake Princess who did not hesitate to press herself was the early stage of the fourth order. beach


    To know. In terms of the existence of the ancient bloodlines that awakened very early, such as Snake Princess, there are many resources in Miwu Taishan.


    Not to mention the early stage of Tier 4. Even the late stage of Tier 4 is possible.


    But. Now


    Snake Princess is still still wandering in the early stage of the fourth order.


    In this way, Snake Ji does not serve as a guardian. Strength also has a certain reason.


    Extraordinary world, strike force is respected


    Without enough strength, it is difficult to convince the public.


    She gritted her teeth tightly. She Ji''s eyes trembled slightly.


    moment. Glancing at the towering giant tree not far away, Snake Princess no longer hesitated and explained directly.


    "Medu Chiang''s curse. It is our family''s burden from ancient times to the present. It is said that the ancestors of our family offended the ancient gods. Thus, this poison is hard to bear.


    Curse of Extermination


    "Such a curse. Is to merge with us


    Never will not only make us uglier and limit our growth, it will also further


    "Gedusa-clan talks about talent. It is no less than the sixth-order of many upper-level races. It can even compete with elves-clan and even dragons, but in my inheritance, no one has broken through 020 to dominate and this, This is the reason why I am now tirelessly seeking to lift the curse"_


    "If chasing the curse doesn''t get rid of..._I''m afraid it will end here..."


    . Voice after voice to speak. Snake Ji''s body is also gradually changing.


    Meat


    It can be seen that her hair has turned into one after another poisonous snake as if it had life. The power has permeated.

 Chapter 764：

    At the same time, Snake Ji''s eyes became deeper and deeper. It''s the purple gem. Really a tick


    Tussaud''s eyes are the devil


    It is the most terrifying eye setting in the world.


    At a glance. Those who are not strong-willed are all petrified.


    And this, compared to pure mental attack


    Even scarier and weirder. ."


    In the murmur, Cheng Ziyu also stared blankly at Snake Princess, who was now showing a new attitude.


    really


    The breath rises in a straight line.


    Just accounting for a moment, it is after the approximation of the fourth order.


    However. It is also as ugly as the inspection station said, like a grass monster.


    To read the novel without underline, please download Fei m.htzyk.com Huotui resource library. If you see the watermark, please move to Huotui.


    The first thousand two hundred and fourteen chapters receive disciples


    "Get out of the shackles of samsara-


    He murmured, and Shi''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering. Qian Tzuyu''s words were like enlightenment to her.


    No, it shouldn''t be saying ''Word 039, but more should be said, the memory of the incarnated world


    This is true creation.


    Even nine tails and golden monkeys do not have such treatment.


    And the reason for this is also because the nine tails and the golden monkey both have their own way, and Yu Ziyu is worried about affecting them.


    Can be different. She is pure.


    Purely distressing.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu can try to dye his own color on this piece of white paper.


    And this is true preaching.


    It''s just because Yu Ziyu wants to take the same path as him.


    Followers.


    The purest and most terrifying cultivator.


    This kind of person will only pursue strength and pursue their own path. And when there is no way, they will become pioneers.


    Become, the real ''Pathfinder''.


    Chasing the way and blazing the trail is the life of Qian Ziyu. And now there will be a second one.


    Maybe it is to follow in Yu Ziyu''s footsteps, or maybe it is to follow Yu Ziyu''s back.


    But at this moment, looking not far away, the eyes of this taller and taller figure also flashed a strange color.


    "Shenmu, I want to try to break free from the shackles of reincarnation just like you."


    A faint voice echoed under the silver tree.


    However, there was a valiant-looking girl in a black coat, slowly buckling on one knee.


    time, I don''t know how long.


    Slowly withdrawing her gaze from staring at the starry sky, Yu Ziyu then looked at the girl not far away.


    Kneeling down on one knee, the demeanor remains the same.


    "it is good"


    As soon as the word came out, the starry sky was shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, as if Daoyin, Dao''s vast voice echoed in the heavens.


    "From today, Shiki will be my third brother"-


    The words fell, like a thousand waves. The entire heaven was boiling in an instant.


    "Shi became a disciple of Lord Shenmu? My God?"


    "No way, Shizu actually caught the eyes of Lord Shenmu?" "By the way, Shenmu hasn''t appeared for several years, right?


    Exclamation after exclamation, these fourth-order powerhouses and fifth-order powerhouses like natural disasters are all a little unable to sit still.


    At the same time, Jiuwei, who had returned to all parts of the heavens, the Emperor Crocodile and the others also pursed their lips and smiled.


    It seems that the style has really won the owner''s approval.


    fair enough.


    Master, be obsessed with practicing.


    It would be nice if there was a successor.


    Not only the masters, but even the core members of the demon court, they have to accept apprentices more or less.


    Disciples are the inheritance of the Tao.


    A good apprentice can carry forward his inheritance.


    And, not only that


    Accepting apprentices is also able to further expand the core circle of Demon Court.


    Today''s nine tails, emperor crocodile and others are only the first-generation top ten mythical beasts.


    If it is a demon court, it can still be like this after thousands of years.


    Then, the second generation of the top ten mythical beasts and the third generation of mythical beasts also go with the flow. And Yu Ziyu will not participate in the selection of these second-generation divine beasts and third-generation divine beasts.


    This is the choice of Jiuwei, Emperor Crocodile and others.


    Whether to accept apprentices, or choose their descendants directly


    As long as they have a choice, Yaoting and even Yu Ziyu will recognize it.


    And this is also the unique privilege of the older generation.


    Yu Ziyu admits, allows, and even approves.


    The simplest way to say that is that the ten sacred beasts are hereditary, equivalent to princes.


    And now, Shi has become Yu Ziyu''s third apprentice, and possibly the last one.


    In the twinkling of his eyes, Yu Ziyu also raised his right hand slightly, holding up a dazzling light.


    This is the world memory of the 039 tenth world


    Not much, but more than what Yu Ziyu had just given.


    And if these memories can be digested, I believe that her mood will be truly tempered.


    Given time, it would not be difficult for the state of mind to break through to the transcendent sixth-order.


    With a smile in his heart, Qian Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "take it."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu has already sent this group of rays of light into Shi''s mind.


    "Thank you Lord Shenmu"


    "Do you still call me Shenmu?"


    ".1i amount"


    After a moment of silence, Shi Cai called again:


    "Master"


    "Ok."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu''s mouth was slightly upturned.


    At this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to introduce:


    "Besides you, I have two disciples"


    "One is the Zerg Queen Sarah who is now her, entrenched in the depths of the void, commanding hundreds of millions of insects


    Listening quietly, Shiji is also slightly startled.


    "While the hundreds of millions of Zerg murmured, Shiki''s expression changed slightly.


    She is no stranger to Zerg.


    Under the starry sky, is the most notorious family.


    Wherever he goes, nothing grows. />


    However, the more notorious it is, the more conceivable the horror of this race is.


    But now Master''s eldest apprentice is actually commanding hundreds of millions of Zerg?


    Some stunned, but more, it is shock


    (to Zhao Zhao)


    She thought that in the five years of Yaoting, she already knew about the monster of Yaoting.


    But now it seems that what she sees is just the tip of the iceberg


    But at this time, there was more vibration without waiting, and Yu Ziyu continued:


    "My second apprentice is Tianjiao Yi-Bo Xun of the Gorefiend clan, and now he also leads the Gorefiend clan, guarding the Kadar Starfield.


    "You need to ask him for the things you will experience in the future."


    In a rare narration, Qian Ziyu also briefly introduced the situation of the first two disciples to Han.


    Compared to Shi, Zerg Queen Sarah, and Gorefiend''s Bo Xun, their cultivation talents are not very amazing.


    But now, they each lead one side of the force. It has a solid background, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    And this kind of existence, looking at the starry sky, is also enough to be respected


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    Chapter 1215 Bo Xun -- Six Desires


    Having said a lot, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of these two apprentices-


    He has been stocking all the time.


    I don''t know how far these two apprentices have practiced.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also turned around and said to the elf queen not far away:


    "Call Sarah and Bo Xun and tell them by the way, I have a third apprentice."


    "Yes, Master."-


    In response, the Elf Queen also stepped back with a smile.


    It seems that the master intends to test the two disciples before him.


    And not long after that, in the deepest part of the void, a girl with wings and purple skin sat high on the throne.


    No, this is not a throne.


    To be more precise, it should be on a battleship like a worm nest.


    And now.


    "So, I have a junior sister"-


    With a chuckle, Sarah was also a little stunned.

 Chapter 765：

    Unexpectedly, the master had just returned, and he accepted another disciple.


    "good


    Smiling, Sarah also ordered:


    "Come on, go and prepare a few heavy gifts, we will return to the Demon Court today.


    "Yes, Queen." In the unison''s response, the sound like the waves echoed in the void. And looking at the direction of these voices, 293, there are countless powerful and terrifying figures in the endless sea of ????worms, which are already worshipped.


    Zerg, a terrifying and terrifying race.


    And she, the Zerg Queen Sarah, is now in charge of the entire Western Star Region, the largest and largest Zerg.


    There are tens of billions of Zerg, and their power is no less than the top second-rate forces.


    And this is the tip of the iceberg that Yaoting is not known about.


    If it is really necessary, tens of billions of Zerg will be killed, turning into an endless sea of ??insects to drown everything.


    And at that time, for the countless forces in the starry sky, it was no less than the end of the day.


    And at the same time, the Kadar Star Field


    A man with a **** face who looked extremely handsome also had a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Have you become my junior sister?"


    While chuckling, Bo Xun also understood.


    I have long heard that Master intends to accept another disciple.


    Did not expect, closed.


    He has also heard of Shi''s name.


    The first generation of dragon envoys, the first person of the fifth order


    One after another, these names all show the terribleness of this young girl.


    So suddenly there is such a junior sister, and he is also a little stressed. "If (bjba) is overtaken by this junior sister, my face will not be left in desperation. Bo Xun is also skillfully preparing gifts and preparing to return to the demon court. Now the teacher summons even if he has a big thing, he will also rush.


    Moreover, his cultivation path has just entered a bottleneck.


    Instead, you can ask one or two


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, several days had passed, and within these few days, Sarah, the Queen of the Zerg from the Gate of the Starry Sky, and Bo Xun of the Gorefiend clan also came to Yu Ziyu as she wished.


    "Meet Master."


    In the unison calling, two very handsome and bewitching figures were both kneeling on one knee.


    "Sarah, Posh"


    With a soft call, Yu Ziyu also looked at these two figures.


    Sarah, as before, with purple skin, not ugly, but with-


    Spectacular beauty.


    Tall and tall, like the mark of an ancient rune, it meets between the eyebrows. And behind her, there are wings like cicada wings.


    feel the breath


    "The fifth-order peak spirit is almost substantive-


    Whispering, Yu Ziyu also had a general understanding of Sarah''s strength.


    With Yu Ziyu''s current strength, you can see the power level of these little guys at a glance.


    Moreover, relying on the panel, they have no secrets about Yu Ziyu.


    like now


    Yu Ziyu had already noticed Bo Xun and embarked on a rather bizarre and bizarre path.


    "Bo Xun, are you following the path of desire?"


    Desire is one, and the mind is one.


    It''s just that compared to the usual ''anger'', fear and other negative emotions, the way of desire is even more bizarre.


    All things have desire.


    That is, the desire of all beings.


    And this path, if the cultivation is successful, it is incredible.


    According to legend, in the most ancient eras, there was a half-step Eternal, known as the "Sixth Heaven Demon King".


    This mighty one does not need to be amused by himself, but loves to be transformed into heaven, and play freely with the pleasures of others, so "he transformed himself into heaven".


    And this almighty strangeness is also one of the best among such existences as half-step eternity.


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s sudden inquiry, Bo Xun, a handsome young man with **** hair, also pursed his lips and chuckled:


    "Yes, Master.


    Having said that, Bo Xun also said bluntly:


    "During these decades of experience, the disciple has occasional encounters and obtained the inheritance of ''desire together, which is now a small success''"


    When the words fell, there was a sudden trance around Bo Xun.


    And at the next moment, what appeared in the eyes of Yu Ziyu, Shi, Sarah and the others was an extremely luxurious palace.


    And in this palace, the beauty is like a cloud, and it is even more varied. There are more wines to see, a dazzling array


    And that''s lust


    It''s just that, as an apprentice, Bo Xun didn''t dare to do too much. During the surge of spiritual power, all the scenes slowly disappeared.


    "Not bad"/> A rare compliment, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    It is indeed Xiaocheng.


    It has already condensed the seal of the 039 law of ''desire'', and even more so, with the seal of the law, he has cultivated the ''two spiritual bodies''.


    respectively carry lust, greed


    Waiting for Bo Xun, to cultivate six spiritual bodies, to carry all living beings respectively, I am afraid that it is not far from carrying the complete ''Law of Desire 039''


    Hearing Qian Ziyu''s praise, Bo Xun also had a happy expression on his face.


    Then, he was even more nervous:


    "Master, although I am a small success now, it is even more difficult if I want to go further."


    Having said that, Bo Xun also directly revealed all the bottlenecks in his cultivation.


    Cultivation bottlenecks are common to all people in the world.


    Even if Qian Ziyu occasionally encounters.


    And like Bo Xun, the cultivation bottleneck in desire-dao


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "The way you cultivate comes from the world, and you should find it in the world.


    "Looking in the world?"


    A little stunned, Bo Xun is also rarely lost in thought.


    "Many strong people practice extremes, and they cut off the six desires. They are better known as: ''The mind is clear, so the people who have succeeded in cultivation are mostly firm-willed and have fewer desires, but the living beings in this world are different. There are many and this should be the ''desire of all beings 039'' that you just mentioned.


    Taking advantage of this rare time, Yu Ziyu also began to seriously instruct his second apprentice.


    He was not by his side all the year round, but he was very proud of himself.


    It''s not bad to teach such an apprentice well.


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    The first thousand two hundred and sixteen chapters the path of the apprentice


    "I understand, Master


    Suddenly a voice sounded in the hall.


    Xunsheng looked around, but Bo Xun''s face was firm.


    "What do you understand?


    "I should go to the world, only the world can polish me"


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Yu Ziyu also added faintly:


    "Remember to seal the cultivation base."


    "Sealing cultivation base?


    With a slight shock, Bo ~ Xun was also stunned in place. If you go to the world to practice, do you still need to seal your cultivation?


    "Not only seal cultivation, but even some memories need to be sealed."-


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to Jiuwei who he had already called. "Nine tails, give Bo Xun two seals and throw him to Blue Star."


    "Yes, Master.


    With a playful smile, Jiuwei looked at Bo Xun with a strange look.


    This can be a little interesting.


    Seal the cultivation base, but also seal some memories.


    And then thrown into the world, polished


    I believe it is a strong person, and I don''t want to.


    But this is not something that Bo Xun can decide. Now the master has opened his mouth.


    Even if Bo Xun is unwilling, he can only go.


    So with a bitter face, Bo Xun also raised his eyes and looked at the peerless enchantress who was approaching in a panic.


    "Can you not seal too thoroughly? If there is any danger, I can break free of the seal and protect myself."


    "Blue Star, there will be no fourth-order powerhouses, so your powerful body is more than self-preserving."


    Hehe smiled, but Nine Tails was rude.


    During the surging of spiritual power, another silver-white chain gushed out from the void, and then wrapped Bo Xun''s entire body.


    "Crash, crash"


    As the chain swiped in the void, Bo Xun''s eyes gradually increased - a daze that could not be explained.


    Who is he? Where is he?


    Why is he here?


    Issued three questions from the soul, but Bo Xun felt that his body was flying uncontrollably


    "Good journey."-


    She laughed lightly, but Yu Ziyu waved her right hand.


    "boom"


    Hearing a loud bang, Bo Xun''s entire figure turned into a stream of light, flying towards the blue star.


    "Master, will this be too cruel to Junior Brother?"


    Suddenly a voice echoed in the hall.


    Looking up, it was Yu Ziyu''s eldest apprentice, Zerg Queen Sarah, who asked nervously.


    "Instead of worrying about your second junior brother, it''s better to worry about yourself." Yu Ziyu also said bluntly with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Worried about yourself?"-


    With a dazed face, Zerg Queen Sarah also blinked cutely.


    "Ha ha"-

 Chapter 766：

    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also selectively ignored the innocent look on Sarah''s face.


    Then, he turned his eyes and looked at the elf queen who was on standby not far away, and said:


    "I asked you to prepare the elemental trial for Sarah, are you ready?"


    "Return to the master, it has already been prepared."-


    In response, there was also a gloating look in the depths of the elf queen''s eyes.


    Elemental Trial, also known as 039 Element Twelve Refinement 039, is the most terrifying and desperate trial of the element family.


    This one trial is very dangerous.


    Moreover, the consumption of resources and financial resources is also very large.


    However, being able to pass is also beneficial.


    And this can be regarded as the unique trial of Tianjiao 039 forged by the element-family.


    Therefore, after plundering the elements of the element family, Yaoting also accepted this trial.


    After pouring for a long time, Yu Ziyu also instructed the elf queen and others to prepare the highest-standard elemental trials.


    The resources consumed alone are enough to cast ten fifth-order powerhouses.


    And these trials are the gifts that Yu Ziyu gave to his eldest apprentice Sarah.


    Sarah, is good at spiritual power.


    And this is no different from the element family


    If you think about it like this, it is also possible to break through this trial.��


    Listening quietly, there was a strange look on Sarah''s face. This is the real purpose of Master, calling them back.


    If you want to visit them, it''s fake, you need to 039 to test them.


    And her junior brother''s mortal experience and her elemental trial are the biggest test they are about to face.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Sarah also turned her head and looked at the style not far away:


    "Master, what test did you prepare for the younger sister?"


    "she


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "She''s by my side"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at Shiji and said with deep meaning:


    "Follow me for ten years, how much you can learn depends on your fortune.


    flowers


    "Yes, Master."-


    In response, Shi also nodded earnestly.


    However, at this moment, Shiki didn''t notice that there were pairs of envious eyes around him.


    To be with the master for ten years is true preaching. In other words, Shiki may become the master''s true direct disciple.


    And this is something that neither the eldest apprentice Sarah nor the second apprentice Bo Xun have done...


    However, there is no way. The eldest apprentice Sarah, and the second apprentice Bo Xun have their own paths.


    It is not suitable to take a path like Yu Ziyu.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu''s road is a hundred times more difficult than others, and it is the real ''the road to follow the road''-


    Ordinary person: I really dare not go.


    Now, the entire Demon Court is pure to the extreme, and the talent is very amazing.


    The simplest way to say it is that after Yu Ziyu, Shi will be the next-generation Optimus Prime of Yaoting.


    As for the formula can not grow up?


    No one knows, even Yu Ziyu is not sure.


    All he can do is to teach him well in these ten years.


    The rest depends on the creation of the style.


    If it does, even if Yu Ziyu will retreat in the future, with the support of Shiji, Yaoting will be worry-free.


    If Yu Ziyu is not able to retreat in the future, I am afraid that it will be difficult to have peace.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s staring gaze was more than expected.


    "Grow up well, Yaoting''s future may depend on you."


    Sighing inwardly, Yu Ziyu also stepped out of the demon palace.


    Now, he wants to go around Yaoting to have a look.


    Look how prosperous the heaven is. Look at the blue star, the development geometry? Look at Canglan, how is it now? One step, a mountain and sea.


    In the blink of an eye, Yu Ziyu had come to the end of the heaven.


    At this time, if you pay attention to Yu Ziyu''s side, you will definitely be able to see a girl with long hair reaching her waist and wearing a black coat, closely following Yu Ziyu.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu took away when he left.


    Having said that, after letting the pose follow for ten years, naturally, Qian Ziyu will not break his promise.


    No matter where he goes, Yu Ziyu will take Shishi with him.


    Even if you go to the deepest void in the starry sky, Yu Ziyu will take it with you. span


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    The first thousand two hundred and seventeen chapters of the horror of the demon court


    "Shi, what does the Demon Court look like in your eyes?


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu''s voice sounded in Yu Shi''s mind.


    "Powerful and terrifying, it is the top force in the Western Star Region.


    In a simple summary, the style following Yu Ziyu''s back is also truthful.


    "Tell me in detail."


    "it is good."-


    In response, Shi also organized the language again:


    "There are ten divine beasts, suppressing the demon court, and there are seven major elemental warriors, distributed in the east and west, and there are many clans, and there are ten legions rooted in the border.


    "In addition to this, there are second-rate forces such as the centaurs, orcs, etc., following the left and right


    One after another, Shiji''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    This is the Demon Court.


    The top power in the Western Star Region.


    Terrible and powerful.


    However, at this moment, what Shi didn''t notice was that the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was a rare sight.


    "One Five Zero" set off a playful color. "You, you still know too little, too little" - sighed, Yu Ziyu also waved his sleeves.


    "boom"


    With a roar, a green vortex appeared in the air.


    "Let''s go." As soon as the words fell, Yu Ziyu had already entered the small world of vitality.


    "here is?"


    There was a sudden surprise, and Shi was also stunned.


    Just because this place is so unfamiliar and terrifying.


    Yes, terrible.


    The vast spiritual energy rushing towards the face is suffocating, and the rich vitality seems to nourish the body all the time.


    Just stepping into this world for a moment, Shiki already felt that the strength of her body had increased by one or two points.


    "This is a small world of vitality, and it is also one of the most mysterious Jiuzhongtian in Yaoyuan.


    The most mysterious Jiuzhongtian in Yaoting is like that to Yu Ziyu, but to others, it is extremely mysterious.


    It''s just because the Nine Heavens of Yaoting are all transformed by Yu Ziyu''s great supernatural powers, and they are by Yu Ziyu''s side.


    Except for those close to Yu Ziyu, no one else could set foot there.


    And the Nine Realms of the Sky, for the first time seeing Yu Ziyu''s style, is naturally mysterious and even unfamiliar.


    "Are there eight more places like this?"


    Some were stunned, but more shocked.


    Just because of a small world of life, at a glance, it is boundless.


    As if there is no end.


    What''s even more shocking is that this world looked up, and countless powerful breaths rose into the sky.


    Among them, there is no lack of fifth-order, and even the terrible breath of the fifth-order peak.


    "Gulu rarely swallowed, and Shi also faintly realized the real horror of Yaoting.


    But, this is not the end.


    Because at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s voice rang in Shi''s ears again.


    "Among the most mysterious Nine Heavens, there are Two Heavens, the most special.


    "One place is a small void world."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu has come to this endless purple land with a style.


    No end in sight.


    Some are just, countless roars and even roars hidden in the depths.


    "The small world of the void is also known as ''even the gods are exiled''. There are countless criminals detained here, including the elemental clan, the underworld clan, and even the void clan, among which there are many sixth-order giants of the ages."


    "-


    The array was silent, and Shiki also widened his eyes.


    Sixth-order giant? How can it be?


    This is the most top-level existence in the starry sky.


    And now, this world is actually imprisoning criminals of this level. However, without waiting for more vibrations, another vortex has opened.


    This is the entrance to the small world of mist.


    And the small world of fog is also another special world.


    And the reason for this is because the mist world is also called ''Tree World 039.


    And the tree world


    Nature is self-evident. "Meet the ancestors""Meet the ancestors


    In the unison calling, what was printed into the eyes was the figure of countless trees.


    These figures are all burly.


    The branches twisted and turned into the thickest arms. The roots of the tree twisted and turned into legs that shook the earth. And the hideous facial features appeared on the tree body


    One, another tree man, like the most terrifying soldier, stands on the ground.


    They don''t need exercise. It also requires deliberate practice.

 Chapter 767：

    Those who are rooted in the earth can become stronger.


    and now


    Thousands of them, as far as the eye can see, the army of tree people at the end of which they can hardly see, just bowed down in front of Yu Ziyu and the style.


    However, the most terrifying ones should be the nine figures at the front of the tree man army.


    All of them reach the sky, as if the sky and the earth are propped up.


    And this is the strongest of the Shuren family - the second generation Jian


    All of them are half-step giants.


    Its combat power is close to the terrifying existence of the sixth order.


    They are invincible, so they can hold up the physical body of a world and shake everything.


    Not to mention the fifth-order powerhouses, even if the sixth-order giants look at them, their scalps will tingle.


    And now these nine terrifying treemen who are almost no less than the sixth-order giants, just like this


    Quietly.


    It''s no wonder that the beautiful eyes are all widened. Until now, I can''t believe it


    Sure enough, what she saw in the past was only the tip of the iceberg of Yaoting; and after seeing the heaven and the nine realms in a simple carrying style, Qian Ziyu did not stop.


    Next, where they go, is the void.


    It is the most mysterious power **** and devil farm in the void.


    "Meet the Fallen Lord" "Meet the Fallen Lord"


    Calling in unison, on the vast and boundless continent that floated quietly in the void, countless figures knelt down.


    This is a **** and devil farm, a place where gods and devils are cultivated.


    And the reason why the gods and demons can be cultivated is simply because there are strong people of all races here. In order to resist the invasion of Void creatures, these strong men in order to obtain powerful power-


    Fall again, and eventually become a void creature.


    Just like the fallen angels of the angel family.


    It has the talents of the Angel Clan and the Void Clan, the two powerful families.


    Today, this fallen angel is also a half-step giant.


    And besides her, beside her, a black-haired man dressed in black knight armor 1


    The girl of 8 is also standing quietly.


    This is the king of knights, holding an artifact - the sword in the stone is also another owner of the gods and demons farm


    Of course, the gods and demon farms are not all Yu Ziyu''s void power.


    In the corner of the void, there is also the emperor of the void clan, the purple sickle, leading the millions of void clans to entrenched.


    It''s just that the journey is long, and Yu Ziyu doesn''t want to take the style for a while.


    Therefore, it is enough to simply take a look at the Shenmo farm. And it is worth mentioning that this is not all the forces of the demon court.


    Blue Star, let''s not talk about the turbulence


    The dream world dominated by serpents, the realm of demons led by bull demons, golden ants and others


    The Dark Star Territory, the now-affiliated Ming clan, etc. are all part of the demon court forces.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying the real Demon Court is.


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    Chapter 1218 The Gift of the World


    "Now, what does the demon court look like in your eyes?"


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu''s face was full of playfulness.


    "I"


    There was a moment of silence, and Shi couldn''t say anything. Just because, at this time, she was truly shocked.


    She thought that the demon court she saw was the vast majority.


    But where did she think that, when she followed the teacher, she was horrified to find that what she saw was just the tip of the iceberg of the demon garden.


    The Monster Court is the most mysterious farm of gods and demons in the depths of the sky, as well as the tens of billions of Zerg mentioned by the master, the blood demons rooted in the Kadar star field, and


    All of this is shocking.


    However, at this time, what Shi didn''t know was the powerful family of angels, who were also under the control of Yu Ziyu.


    Although it has not been completely conquered, it seems that it is only a matter of time.


    After all, not long ago, Yu Ziyu made some arrangements for the angel family in the form of the fifth blazing angel wing 03919.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t plan to say more to Shi.


    Today''s formula can be considered to understand the power of Yao Court 80%.


    As for more, please contact us later.


    With this thought in mind, Qian Ziyu also raised her eyes, looked at Shiji not far away, and said bluntly:


    "Remember, when I''m not here in the future, this is the force you guard"


    Listening quietly, Shiji is also slightly shocked. "Master, are you not here?"


    Suddenly exclaimed, the formula is also puzzled.


    This kind of remarks, like a last word, is really disturbing.


    "what"


    Seemingly aware of the error in his words, Yu Ziyu also explained:


    "I mean I''ll be in seclusion later"


    "For practitioners like us, a single retreat can be as short as ten years and as long as thousands of years. So, you know."


    Hearing this, Shizu is also suddenly


    However, thinking of the places that Master took her to just now, Shi also felt her scalp tingle.


    "This is the real ghost court.


    A sense of inhalation pressed all the shocks in my heart. At this time, it is more important to listen to the teacher''s teaching


    "Cultivation lies in two points, one is self-cultivation, and the other is mind-cultivation.


    "Because of the dragon, your cultivation base already has a good foundation, but your state of mind cultivation base needs to be improved.


    Listening quietly, the style is also comprehension


    Indeed, compared to other people, she is like a child carrying a magic weapon.


    Although the attack is very scary.


    But emotionally, he was lacking.


    And this point is especially prominent in front of some strong people who are good at spiritual power. "Improving your state of mind is what you must do now." - With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu is also clear about her future practice. . Then, after thinking about it again, Yu Ziyu continued:


    "Now you, for the time being, walk with me all over the demon garden, every corner."


    "Just now, I just let you see the hidden forces of Yaoting"


    "And the next step is to take you to experience it yourself.


    Speaking one after another, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also showed a thoughtful look.


    Not only the style, but even he has to go to various forces to sit for a period of time.


    After all, it is easy to make mistakes if you are away for a long time.


    And now, he wants to be the first to find out before there is a mistake.


    Of course, more importantly, Yu Ziyu''s time is running out. Today, there are more and more powerhouses gathered in the central star field.


    And when the time is ripe, the battle against Tongtian Jianmu 039 will begin.


    At that time, the starry sky of Nuoda will be reorganized.


    If it is said that now, Yaoting is competing for the Western Star Region.


    Then after the crusade against Tongtianjianmu, the entire starry sky will be competed by Yaoting.


    "The Dragon Clan in the Eastern Star Region, and the Phoenix Clan that has already risen, right, that Protoss Clan can''t be ignored either."


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful.


    Today''s starry sky is in chaos.


    and now


    All Yu Ziyu can do is to train this apprentice as soon as possible before the real troubled times come. When she is in the middle and late stage of the sixth rank, she will be able to protect the entire demon court one or two.


    No, not to mention support.


    Rather, it can become the sharpest sword in the Demon Court.


    Wherever it goes, it''s unstoppable.


    At that time, the formula was enough to call the 039 humanoid heritage.


    With a smile in her heart, the anticipation deep in Yu Ziyu''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    However, this is not the time to think about it.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the small world of life to practice for three months."-


    The voice fell, time and space were reversed, like a dream.


    Yu Ziyu was already carrying the pose and came to the deepest part of the small world of vitality.


    And just for a moment, without waiting for a reaction, "Boom-


    With a roar, the entire small world of life was shaken.


    Look up, the earth, the trees��


    Everything that is cut has the most pure ray of vitality rising up. Then, after these vitality circled for a while, they all rushed towards the deepest part of her body.


    "Master 653, what is this?"


    "This is a gift from the small world of life to you, which can greatly strengthen your body


    The corners of her mouth curled up, and Yu Ziyu also said bluntly.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t say a word, that is, this is not just a gift. More of a kindness.


    Just because this kind of strengthening has no side effects.


    And the reason why I say this is because it consumes the most fundamental ''anger'' of countless beings in the small world of vitality. 039, the same existence as the source. But unfortunately, most of these creatures are weak and have not yet reached the point of condensing their origins.


    And in this way, Shi also owes countless creatures in the small world of vitality a share of cause and effect. If in the future, the thousands of creatures in the small vitality world have the obligation to take action.


    And this can be regarded as a means of Yu Ziyu''s bondage.


    For a girl like Shiki, gratitude is inevitable.


    Today, the Small World of Vitality treats her kindly, and in the future, she will give back to the Small World of Vitality. Of course, this is also a small transaction made by Yu Ziyu, as the world''s master 039, with countless creatures in the Small World of Vitality.


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also felt that her calculations were becoming more and more thoughtful.


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    The first thousand two hundred and nineteenth chapter refining


    March passed quickly.


    And in these three months, Shi, Yu Ziyu, one of the three apprentices, also completed another transformation in his life.

 Chapter 768：

    Now, looking at her, her whole body is like jade, glowing with a different kind of crystal.


    Even the long black hair floating in the air had an indescribable luster.


    And this is the power of vitality that is so rich to the extreme that it has not yet been fully digested. And now, after three months, Shiki''s physique has more than doubled. Not only that, but she also cultivated a small supernatural power bestowed by Yu Ziyu - the indestructible body of King Kong.


    Although, just getting started.


    But it''s also a good start.


    The weakness of human beings lies in the lack of innate physique.


    And now, with the gifts from thousands of creatures in the small living world, and the little magical power bestowed by Yu Ziyu, his physique should be no less than that of ordinary races.


    If she can completely digest the power of vitality, and then the indestructible body of the little supernatural power King Kong is completed, to the point of returning to the original, then the physique of Shi is afraid that it is not inferior to the Titan Protoss and other races that are dominated by physique.


    And this is the terrifying background of Yaoting.


    To a certain extent, it can make up for the innate deficiencies of the Demon Court Tianjiao.


    Demon Court Tianjiao, it is not the Demon Court, but the starry sky of Nuoda, which is the starry sky.


    Therefore, in all aspects, it is impossible to lose.


    Even if it is really incomparable, it must be surpassed in other aspects. And now, the formula is more than enough to attack, but not enough defense.


    Therefore, in terms of good fortune and magical powers, Yu Ziyu is more inclined to bestow some good fortune and magical powers that strengthen the body.


    "master


    There was a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, and he looked not far away, as if he was a stalwart figure integrated with the world, and there was a flash of obsession in the depths of his eyes.


    This is her master. The strongest under the stars.


    Moreover, he is not only terrifying in strength, but also able to discover that unknown delicate face in close contact.


    No wonder the eldest sister Jiuwei and the fourth brother Emperor Crocodile were all longing when they mentioned their master.


    Master, it should be the person they admire the most.


    With a smile in his heart, Shi also slowly got up.


    Just because, at this time, it is time for them to leave.


    "Master, where are we going next"? "


    "Go to the small world of flames."


    Step-lift, time and space are reversed, in a blink of an eye, Yu Ziyu has come to the deepest part of the small world of flames.


    This is a red world, and even the earth is red. Perhaps because of the lack of moisture, there is not much soil here.


    More are rocks.


    And now, the place where Yu Ziyu''s style is located is the Valley of Magic Weapons, where the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu refines.


    In this valley, there is a sixth-order top-grade spiritual soldier - a melting furnace.


    As for why Yu Ziyu came here, it was naturally because the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes were already looking at the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu not far away.


    What''s just interesting is that there are more than one iron-eating beast Lao Jiu coming towards him.


    But a full four.


    It was as red as fire, and the whole body was lit with raging flames.


    Yellow as earth, granite-like skin makes him look as hard as iron. And this is the original talent of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu - three body in one, which can differentiate into three clones with different element attributes.


    It also died with him. An immortal, as if the great supernatural powers were transformed into the three cleanliness. It''s just, unfortunately, the three clones of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu can''t cultivate independently, and this is also the most terrifying part of Yu Ziyu''s cultivation of the great supernatural power.


    Not only can they practice independently, but they can also support each other.


    Obviously there are three bodies, but they are like one. In the true sense, one gasification and three cleanliness.


    "Owner"


    In unison, the four iron-eating beasts, Lao Jiu, all greeted with simple and honest smiles.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Get ready, and then refine this girl, Shi."


    "Okay, Master."


    Hehe smiled, and the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu also had a lot of staring gazes - it was strange that Mo could not tell.


    "Uh" subconsciously took a half step back, and his posture was also a little uneasy.


    For some reason, she had an instinctive urge to escape at this time.


    "Master


    In the timid words, Shi actually retreated to Yu Ziyu''s side, and a small hand grabbed Yu Ziyu''s cuff.


    "It''s fine."


    Raising her hand and gently rubbing her hair, Qian Ziyu said in a very gentle voice:


    "Wait a minute, you go to the smelting furnace and sit down"


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu also ignored her pretty face, her face changed slightly, and explained:


    "Recently, Lao Jiu and I have created a good way to refine the body, that is, to refine the practitioners as weapons, but this method is only suitable for the existence of the body who has cultivated the small supernatural powers."


    "And you now, the indestructible body of the King Kong is the entry point, just right"-


    After explaining again and again, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were slightly upturned, and there was an indescribable playfulness.


    However, at this time, he still did not say a word.


    That is, if he really puts his style into the smelting furnace, then he will protect his style with one heart.


    After that, he added all the fairy grass and spirit fruit, and the nourishing body


    Therefore, this method sounds cruel, but in fact, it is an extremely extravagant method of refining weapons.


    Extraordinary people can have this treatment.


    That is the formula


    As Yu Ziyu''s third disciple, it is only possible to have this kind of treatment for another person, even if he has the means of reaching the sky, it is difficult to have such an honor.


    "Forehead-


    The silence of the array, Shi also looked not far away, it was already in the sky, and the whole body was full of flaming stoves.


    The terrifying high temperature seemed to distort the air. The four ninth brothers are sitting in the east, west, north and south respectively.


    A ninth brother spit out raging fire, and a ninth brother spit out a storm


    Fanning the fire, it made the fire more vigorous, and even broke some kind of shackles, making the air hazy.


    And at this price,


    "Go ahead-


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu has put his entire body into the smelting furnace.


    And this can be regarded as the last gift from Yu Ziyu to Shi. As for, in the future, whether it succeeds or not depends on her fortune.


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    Chapter 1220: Conquering the Central Star Region


    Time flies by, and in the blink of an eye, years have passed.


    It is said that cultivation has no time.


    But where would I have thought that when I set foot in every corner of the Demon Court, time passed so quickly.


    And on this day, in a corner of the Kadar star field.


    "Ugh-


    With a sigh, a figure that seemed to be of peerless elegance, as if it was not human, raised his head and looked into the deepest part of the starry sky.


    "The time is almost ripe."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu already understood that it was almost time for the crusade against Tongtian Shenmu 039.


    Just because, not long ago, the Dream Dragon of the Eastern Great Star Region had already sent an invitation.


    "Formula" -


    With a soft voice, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on a young girl not far away.


    Long hair, black eyes.


    The cold posture is eye-catching.


    Like the most arrogant black phoenix, there is a color that does not belong to the world.


    This is Shi, Yu Ziyu''s three apprentices.


    Now, he has set foot on the sixth level of transcendence, and the body of the little supernatural power is indestructible. Even under Yu Ziyu''s devotion to the background of the demon court, he has cultivated to the highest level, so no one knows how strong the current style is.


    Even Yu Ziyu doesn''t know.


    However, her eyes that were like colored spirals had already transformed into gorgeous eyes that were like rainbows.


    And that is the highest level of the Eye of Death - the Eye of the Rainbow.


    But now, as far as the eye can see, the air seems to be unable to bear her gaze, and it will split inch by inch, as if a sharp blade has cut it.


    What is even more terrifying is that, looking at the eyes of Shi now, even some fifth-order powerhouses will be instantly destroyed.


    No need to shoot, just one look is enough.


    And this is the style. Now Yaoting has exhausted its heritage and cultivated the sharpest and most terrifying sword. "division"-


    Calling, this extremely cold girl also looked at this figure not far away.


    Peerless elegance is not enough to describe. This is Shenmu, and also her mentor.


    However, at this moment, I faintly noticed something, and Shi''s eyes were also filled with reluctance.


    "I''m leaving.


    "really."


    He sighed in his heart, and his eyes were even more nostalgic.


    However, without waiting to say anything, Yu Ziyu continued:


    "I''m leaving this time, and I''m not sure how many years I''ll be back, so Yaoting is relying on you.


    "Yes, Master."


    A reply, like a promise, also has more eyes - Mo can''t tell the firmness.


    Years of practice, just for the present. Now, it''s time to prove yourself


    "Well, with you here, I can rest assured."-


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu slowly opened the eighteen most dazzling golden wings behind Yu Ziyu, shining like stars.


    "Nine tails, emperor crocodile, bull demon and others, I will not be one - farewell"


    "When you go back, remember to say hi to them"


    "Although you are now number two in the Demon Court, they are your elders, so you mustn''t neglect them"-


    As he continued to speak, Yu Ziyu''s face also had a hint of playfulness.


    If the waiter really rushed back to the demon court, the entire demon court would be shaken.


    After not seeing him for several years, he once broke through the extraordinary sixth-order.


    It is to cultivate the indestructible body of the little supernatural power King Kong to a great success


    One by one, the combat power can be said to have climbed to the top.


    Such, the arrogant daughter of the sky was created by Yu Ziyu.

 Chapter 769：

    It is the most perfect and the most exquisite, enough to be called ''the existence of works of art.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, Yu Ziyu had already spread her wings.


    "boom"


    In the sudden roar, the starry sky shook.


    Yu Ziyu''s entire figure has turned into a golden light and disappeared at the end of the starry sky.


    And at the same time, the Eastern Great Star Region,"


    In the sudden roar of the dragon, the starry sky was horrified.


    Looking around, the scarlet dragon with no end in sight has already emerged in the starry sky.


    This is the dragon of dreams, intertwined in dreams, not in the world.


    A truly great dragon.


    Its existence has not yet been resolved.


    However, she is very strong, strong to the unimaginable realm.


    According to legend, she holds the secret of dimension''.


    And what is dimension?


    It can be understood as dimension and space, but beyond dimension and space (bjad)


    Some people even say that dimension is also a kind of supreme law.


    And about this, no one knows.


    Just because the ten supreme laws are mysterious and unpredictable. So far, only six or seven kinds are known to the world.


    Moreover, in each era, new laws will be born, and many of them may appear tyrannical laws that are comparable to the supreme laws.


    And this, ''Dimension 039, is likely to be that legendary power. And now, this one, known as the most terrifying existence of the dragon family, is the emperor soldier above his head����


    The dragon crown is also shot towards the central large star field. The existence of the divine tree in the sky prevents all races from practicing.


    Today, the peak powerhouses of all races are nearing the realm of supernatural seventh-order masters, and the cultivation is also more difficult.


    If they don''t get rid of the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree, blind the secrets, and confuse them in the world, I''m afraid it will be a worry for the future.


    So no words.


    Words are also needed. One after another, the powerhouses wake up in every corner of the starry sky, and then rush towards the central big star field.


    Among them, the worst is the late sixth-order.


    Individuals, such as Yu Ziyu and the Dragon of Dreams, are even more terrifying to the extreme.


    unimaginable.


    Of course, this is because the world did not count that Qian Ziyu would have imperial soldiers.


    Otherwise, his cognition needs to be improved by several grades.


    After all, in the eyes of the world, Yu Ziyu''s current combat power is only able to beat a few imperial soldiers


    But if he knew, he still had a hole card at the beginning, and even more so, he kept the imperial soldiers and estimated that the fear of him from all ethnic groups would increase exponentially.


    And at this moment, under another starry sky.


    "sing"


    Just like Feng Ming, the elements actually resonated.


    Looking up, a big colorful bird was actually wearing a colorful glow that spread to the entire starry sky, rushing towards the central star field. This is the emperor of the phoenix clan - the colorful **** phoenix. The most noble and most terrifying divine bird.


    Now, as the wings spread, Caixia spreads to the starry sky, and she also turns into a colorful light and disappears at the end of the starry sky.


    In addition to these famous powerhouses, the Protoss,


    "Let''s go-


    He sighed softly, raised the scepter in his hand, a majestic but one-eyed figure, also walking alone in the thunder.


    Wherever he passed, the sea of ??thunder spread.


    There are countless figures, as if singing and worshipping


    That is the vision of the kingdom of God.


    And he, the master of the **** king''s lineage, has truly condensed the kingdom of God, and it is really boundless.


    And just behind him, the masters of the nine gods have four followers.


    Each of them is no less than the late sixth stage. A true peak powerhouse.


    The meaning of boundless darkness, the Lord of the Dark God who controls the source of darkness - the God of Darkness. Carrying chaos on his back, the figure is the lord of the chaotic gods - the **** of chaos


    +


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    One thousand two hundred and twenty - chapter starry sky


    Except for the famous dragon and phoenix clan, as well as the gods and others hidden in the corner of the starry sky, there is also a very tyrannical aura surging.


    It is not only the most top-level forces that can breed real powerhouses.


    Like some small forces, or small ethnic groups, there will also be people with big opportunities, first-class powerhouses under the starry sky.


    And these powerhouses, most of whom are alone, are all weird.


    And the most famous one in the East Great Star Region is the starry beast who sees the dream dragon at the far end of the starry sky and rushes to the Central Great Star Region - the starry sky beast has nine heads, and even carries the sky-covering cloud wings- Looking at it, his face was hideous and terrifying.


    And this is the Dongda Star Region, which makes the entire Dragon Clan a nine-headed bird that is especially jealous. Obviously only in the late sixth stage, the talent is indeed extremely strange, so that few people in the Dragon Clan have taken advantage of it.


    According to legend, even the second strongest dragon of the dragon family, the ultimate dragon, Yigamonde, suffered a lot from him.


    And now, staring for a long time


    This nine-headed bird also spreads its wings.


    ""


    In an instant, monsters and phoenixes appeared everywhere, and the starry sky was submerged.


    "Tongtian Shenmu, but a good thing."


    With a grin, the nine-headed bird did not hide the desire in the depths of his eyes.


    Why, the crusade against the God of Heaven will attract so many strong people. It is not only because of the existence of the divine tree that will hinder cultivation. It is also because, Tongtian Shenmu is a treasure.


    According to legend, among the imperial soldiers, there is a very terrifying imperial soldier, which is built with the body of a generation of Tongtian Shenmu 039.


    And this, it can also be seen, how precious Tongtian Shenmu is.


    This kind of existence is no less than a masterless emperor.


    And, more importantly, it has not yet been refined and is extremely malleable.


    Even its branches and even leaves are treasures


    And this is another reason why all the strong are here.


    If you are fortunate, you can hope to win the origin master of the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood.


    Therefore, not only the dreamy dragon of the dragon clan, the colorful phoenix of the phoenix clan, but even the nine-headed bird, the beasts that have always been single-person, all want to share a sunflower.


    Also, it is worth mentioning that


    The crusade against the sacred tree is also a good opportunity to see the power of the stars.


    At that time, in the central star field, the powerhouses will gather.


    There are countless imperial soldiers in the sky.


    Who can dominate one side and who can frighten the heroes can almost decide his status in the starry sky in the future.


    I think back then, in the era of the God Race, the king of the gods was when he was besieging the Heavenly God Tree, and his military exploits were sturdy, which laid the foundation for the stable development of their God Race for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.


    At that time, the stars in the stars were all powerful, and they all felt jealous of the power of the king of the gods, so that no one from the Protoss dared to provoke him in a short period of time.


    And now it seems like reincarnation, and it''s time to "hiss" when it comes to crusade against the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree.


    With a sudden roar, another strong man rushed into the depths of the starry sky.


    Looking around, this is another strange-looking creature. He is shaped like an ordinary fish but has the tail of a snake, and his head is like the head of a mandarin duck.


    And this is the Tiger Jiao family.


    A rare, but extremely powerful race.


    However, I did not expect that such races also have extraordinary sixth-order powerhouses.


    "There are really many strong people."


    With a sudden sigh, it was Qian Ziyu who was already on her way in the starry sky, and her eyes narrowed slightly. Just because, at this moment, he has noticed a lot of powerful aura, and it flashed by.


    Among them, individual, even if he is a little surprised.


    For example, an extremely tyrannical aura can be possessed by an extraordinary powerhouse.


    It''s like, a creature with black wings but a dog-like appearance


    "That should be the Tengu clan."


    Heart-laughing, Yu Ziyu was also amazed at the Western Star Region, that it actually had this race.


    Tengu - clan, very famous. Just because of this race, eclipse the moon. Favorite to devour the power of lunar


    And the power of the yin, the power of the sun, intertwined to give birth to life


    If this one race were to devour the power of Taiyin, the lonely sun would not last long, and the entire planet would be wiped out. So this race is quite notorious.


    And just now


    A powerhouse of the Tengu clan in the middle stage of the sixth order was shot from an asteroid belt


    ask for flowers+


    Just, unfortunately.


    In the middle of the sixth rank, in Yu Ziyu''s opinion, it is still too weak.


    Even if he passed by, he didn''t find anything.


    "Ha ha"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu vibrated her wings again.


    ""


    In an instant, the starry sky seemed to be still: Yu Ziyu''s entire body was transformed into a golden streamer.


    At this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that it was not long after he left.


    The strong man of the Tengu clan was stunned.


    "Oh my God


    With a big mouth, this strong man of the Tengu clan was so pale that there was no blood.


    Just now, an existence beyond his comprehension passed him by.


    The taste of this strong man is too terrifying.


    Just smelling it, this strong man of the Tengu clan felt suffocated.


    If not, he pretended that he didn''t find anything, and he was afraid that he might be slapped to death by this one strong man.


    And how terrifying is this strong man? The speed alone is approaching the point where he, a mid-stage sixth-order powerhouse, cannot see it.


    As for the breath, it blends with the starry sky.


    That is to say, he belongs to the Tengu family, and his nose can smell all kinds of flavors.


    Only then did he barely notice that a sky-high powerhouse passed him by. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will not know until his death that there are such terrifying powerhouses in the Western Star Region.


    "Who is that guy? How can his smell be so strange? It smells like an angel, but Fen, who has a divine tree, is even more outrageous. I also smell a smell that doesn''t belong to the starry sky.

 Chapter 770：

    "What the **** is this monster?"


    The complexion changed again and again, and this strong man of the Tengu clan was also a little scared.


    Such terrifying powerhouses are all rushing to the Central Star Region.


    Then what is he going to mix in?


    Are you going to deliver food?


    And a strong man like this slapped him to death, and he probably didn''t know why.


    After pondering over and over again, this strong man of the Tengu clan also made what he thought was the right choice.


    That is, decisively return to the asteroid belt


    With such a terrifying powerhouse born, then this is not something he can mix. and


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    Chapter 1222: The Scarlet Dragon and the Colorful Phoenix


    The central star field, the center of the universe-


    Dao and another galaxy, circulating here.


    And in the deepest part, there is a huge tree as vast as a sea of ??smoke, standing quietly.


    The reason why I say, is like a sea of ??smoke.


    Just because this giant tree is too huge.


    His branches seemed to hold up stars.


    His dense canopy is like a sea


    Even at the edge of the central star field, countless figures raised their eyes and could see the hazy figure of this giant tree.


    And this is the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood, the overseer of the Heavenly Dao, holding up the heavens and the earth.


    Of course, the starry sky now seems to be unnecessary.


    Looking for the edge of this central large star field-


    One after another, the silhouettes of gods and demons are all gathered in the same big star field in the center of the rain.


    Or the most ancient inheritance, or the feeling of "June 17"


    All in all: lead them here


    and now


    Here, not many people communicate.


    Whether it is the fear of the strong, or the care of the unknown, one figure after another is silent.


    It is only those powerhouses who come together in groups of three or five, and will occasionally meet with spiritual thoughts. "This is Tongtian Jianmu. It''s really scary. Just the breath makes me suffocate."


    "Don''t you look at who this is? This is the only terrifying existence under the starry sky with a seventh-order master-level combat power."


    "The only one? That''s not necessarily true. I heard that there seems to be a world-shattering genius in the Western Star Region, with a seven-turn fleshly body."


    There was a sudden silence, and many figures looked at each other in dismay.


    Then, they all looked at a figure who spoke not far away.


    This is an acquaintance.


    "Where did you hear it, do you know what it means to turn 7 in the physical body? I would rather believe in the Peking University Star Territory, that there is an existence that bears the law and achieves dominance, rather than believe that someone turns 7 in the physical body-


    Asked in a voice, the expressions of the others were slightly condensed.


    The news should not be spread indiscriminately.


    If it is fine.


    But if it is false, it is easy to mess up their previous deployment. "This is what a dragon elder said in our Eastern Star Region."-


    With a sigh, the strong man also added;


    "I heard that it was Shenmu''s preaching, and the physical body was hard to beat the three emperors without defeat. It was extremely terrifying.


    "Although I can''t be sure if it''s true or false? But keep an eye on it.


    Listening quietly, many figures are also silent.


    Just because of this news, it really shocked them.


    If someone really turned their bodies seven times in today''s era, I''m afraid they would go against the sky. Just don''t wait for the discussion to end.


    "sing"


    The sudden roar of the dragon shook the universe. r/>


    Looking around, countless powerhouses saw a red dragon coming from the end of the starry sky.


    She is beautiful and noble.


    like a princess-


    The sound of a long whistle is not as domineering as the dragon clan, but it has an indescribable clarity.


    It was like a whisper in the ear, which made people feel nostalgic.


    But, at the next moment,


    "This is the dream dragon of the dragon family."


    In the shock, the expressions of countless strong men changed slightly.


    Just because, in this dragon howl, most of their minds are sinking for it.


    And this, if it is a face-to-face encounter during the battle, it will be beheaded.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, countless strong men looked at the figure coming from the end of the starry sky with an indescribable awe.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being the legendary dragon of dreams, free between dimensions.


    This guy, I''m afraid it''s not far from the seventh-order transcendent


    However, at this moment, they did not wait for everyone to relax.


    "


    Another clear chant no less than this dreamy dragon suddenly sounded in the starry sky farther away.


    "This is?"


    In their astonishment, countless powerhouses discovered that at the end of the starry sky, there was actually a seven-colored glow spreading over.


    It seems like the elemental tide sweeping the galaxy, covering the starry sky.


    And in the vast rosy clouds, an extremely beautiful colorful bird spread its wings.


    "boom


    The wings vibrated, and the endless colorful clouds seemed to dance.


    In the vagueness, all the strong people saw a beautiful figure wearing a rosy crown and colorful Ni shang, and slowly stepped forward. "Colorful God"-


    Whispering, Zhong Qiang also recognized this long-established existence.


    Compared with the low-keyness of the Demon Court in the Western Great Star Region, the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan are more famous.


    Their every move is being watched.


    Not to mention, the Xeon gushing out of their race


    Most of them have heard of the dreamy dragon of the dragon clan and the colorful divine phoenix of the phoenix clan.


    "It''s better to see it after hearing it for a long time, you really live up to your reputation"-


    A chuckle, a graceful voice echoed in the stars.


    And this is exactly the peerless beauty transformed from the colorful phoenix, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, greeting the figure coming from afar.


    "I"


    In the silence, the Scarlet Dragon couldn''t help laughing. If it was before, she would not care about the praise of the colorful gods.


    But since she had a little connection with the one in Yaoting, she knew that she could not be honored now.


    At least, in today''s starry sky can not be respected.


    With that one, there are many strong people present, none of them can breathe.


    It''s just because he broke the extreme realm and turned his body seven times, which is beyond the imagination of the world. And thinking of this, the red dragon also looked to the west thoughtfully.


    Presumably, this one should also come. Reading this, the Scarlet Dragon also smiled and said:


    "Have you heard of the demon tree in the Western Star Region?"��


    After the silence of the array, this Qianying who stepped on Caixia just nodded slightly and said:


    "heard"


    Having said that, she changed the conversation and said with a smile:


    37 "However, the seven turns of the flesh are unbelievable after all" "I can''t believe it too-


    Sighing softly, the Scarlet Dragon couldn''t help but recall that jade leaf.


    It is as crystal clear as jade, but it has an edge that does not belong to the starry sky.


    And that was the token given to her by the Lord of the Demon Court.


    Just the jade leaf, the flowing breath, is enough to prove everything.


    Only for this point, this genius of the Phoenix clan is definitely unacceptable.


    After all, the arrogance of the Feng Clan is notorious.


    Don''t look at this moment, this colorful phoenix took the initiative to greet her. That''s just because her strength has been recognized by the colorful phoenix.


    As for the colorful phoenix of the others, I didn''t even look at it.


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    The first thousand two hundred and twenty-three chapters open the gate of heaven! Dengtian Road


    The Feng Clan is arrogant, and it has not been a day or two.


    This is especially true of this peerless arrogant colorful phoenix from the Phoenix clan.


    According to rumors, in the Feng Clan, she would not even look at people directly, and even when she spoke, she looked up slightly.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the reputation of the colorful phoenix is ??also spread far and wide.


    It''s like even the Scarlet Dragon has heard the slightest discussion.


    "As expected of being the first beauty under the starry sky, Ni Chang is simply a peerless stunner.


    "You can''t find death? You''re not afraid that she will hear it." "What if I hear it, when I''m afraid that he won''t succeed?"


    The undisguised collision of spiritual thoughts is intertwined in the starry sky.


    But it was the figure who was standing above Caixia, whose expression changed slightly.


    "Humph


    A soft hum, but it was like thunder.


    Vaguely, the voice of the name of the ten thousand birds can be heard.


    In an instant, a roar sounded one after another in a corner of the starry sky, and even that starry sky was submerged by the turbulent void.


    At this time, looking in the direction of the sound, everyone was surprised to find that there were three figures standing quietly in the turbulent void.


    There is one eye in each of the eyebrows, dressed in Chinese clothes.

 Chapter 771：

    At first glance, it is very noble. And this is the top three-eyed clan among the ten thousand clans.


    Just, unfortunately.


    At this time, the situation of the three three-eyed clans did not look very good.


    Just because their clothes were messy, one of them even dimmed the divine light in his eyes.


    Facing the colorful phoenix, this kind of terrifying powerhouse close to the extraordinary seventh-order, even if it is as strong as the three-eyed clan, a careless one will suffer a lot of losses. However, this does not seem to be the time for civil unrest


    Slowly raising her eyes, the colorful phoenix, that is, Ni Chang standing above Caixia, looked at the hazy tree shadow in the deepest part of the star field.


    "This is the tree of the gods."


    Said, Ni Chang also looked not far away, it was a red dragon with a star entwined, and said bluntly: "When will you shoot?"


    "Wait for him to open the gate of heaven"


    With a response, the Scarlet Dragon and many figures are all looking forward to it.


    Opening the Gate of Heaven, also known as the Road to Heaven, is a realm that only a ruler can set foot on.


    Every ninth level of Tianmen means a step closer to eternity.


    After that, the heavenly gate and the nine layers of heaven will open together, which also means that the proving of the Tao is eternal.


    And this is the ''Road to Heaven'' that can only be taken by the Sovereign.


    According to legend, every time the gate of heaven is broken, its spiritual power will skyrocket tenfold, which is extremely terrifying. Therefore, the Master of Opening Heaven''s Gate is not at the same level as the ordinary Master at all.


    The so-called half-step eternity is the terrifying master who opened the eighth heaven.


    For example, this Heaven-reaching Divine Wood is only one step away from opening the Heavenly Gate, and after taking this step, his Dao can be called Xiaocheng.


    At that time, under the stars, no one was invincible


    So looking for the feeling in the dark, all the strong gathered, just to stop the Heavenly God Wood from breaking the Heavenly Gate.


    And this can also be said to be the ''human robbery'' of the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood.


    There are all things in heaven, earth and human beings. Even Tongtian Shenmu is no exception. So many people look forward to it.


    One is looking forward to the first appearance of Tianmen under the stars.


    And the second one is, who can capture the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree with the help of the ten thousand clans? Not to mention winning the complete body, even if it is just a piece of branch, it is a great luck.


    Just because, at this moment, the sixth-order powerhouses gathered in the central star field are no less than a few thousand.


    even more.


    There are countless small star fields in the four large star fields, and in the small star fields, there are countless asteroid belts.


    The size of the starry sky is beyond imagination.


    And the number of powerhouses bred is beyond imagination.


    If it weren''t for the vastness of the starry sky, it would be difficult for the strong to gather, fearing that the starry sky would have already been in chaos


    and today


    The crowd gathered only to cut down trees to block the road and **** the spiritual energy to revive��come here, the biggest opportunity. And at this moment,


    "Ugh"-


    With a sigh, a figure in the corner of the starry sky also showed bitterness.


    This is Wanzu! all greed


    Today, Tongtian Shenmu broke the Tianmen and all tribes to stop it.


    Blocking the road is second, and the more important thing is to put on the idea of ??Tongtian Shenmu.


    As the spokesperson of Heavenly Dao, Datian on Tongtian Shenmu listens to all kinds of laws flowing in his body.


    If you can win a leaf and a branch, it is also a lot of good fortune.


    And this is also the biggest reason for the gathering of countless powerhouses now, and what''s more, the biggest reason why they came with the imperial soldiers.


    However, seeing this, Qian Ziyu couldn''t help but think of herself.


    The same is the **** tree, why is he not like this?


    However, it is fortunate that Wanzu has not found a reason to shoot at him. If there is a good reason, or his preciousness is beyond the imagination of all races


    Then, the day when he becomes the next Heaven-reaching Divine Wood is not far away.


    327 "There will be a day" -


    Inquiring, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed a hint of thought.


    "Will not."


    Sudden comfort, but the voice of the sixteen divine wings of the imperial soldiers rang in Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    After that, the conversation changed, and the Sixteen Wings of the Divine Soldier said bluntly:


    "You are different from Tongtian Shenmu. Compared with Tongtianyi - you walk alone, you are in a position, and there are countless strong people under your command to let you grow - for a while, you will have the capital to fight against all races." After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu The corners of his eyes twitched a few times.


    "This guy, won''t find anything?


    He was suspicious, but Qian Ziyu didn''t say it.


    Find it, find it.


    Anyway, the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Army are already their own.


    It is estimated that it is also the emperor''s holy wing who discovered that Tongtianzi is also the king who is entrenched in the deepest part of the void, and is the capital for Yu Ziyu and Wanzu to fight.


    At that time, Yu Ziyu was able to reap the benefits of the fisherman by driving the Void-Clan to invade the starry sky.


    Of course, that day is still far away


    At least, Yu Ziyu has not been forced to that extent.


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    Chapter 1224: Prestige in the Starry Sky


    Staring silently, Yu Ziyu''s eyes seemed to look through time and even space.


    And in this invisible, Yu Ziyu is collecting the information of countless strong people.


    "The path taken by the colorful gods is to kill the sound - the way"-


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also had an attribute panel in her mind.


    This is the colorful phoenix.


    And her attribute panel is really luxurious.


    [Race: Phoenix. Equal order: extraordinary sixth order.


    Bloodline: The bloodline of the colorful phoenix, the most noble of the phoenix lineage, is innately powerful, and can command all birds. It is the supreme among birds.


    Innate talent: sound killing - with invisible sound, strangulation - everything, insight into the sound of the world can control all kinds of sounds, the most bizarre.


    Spiritual Soldier: Colorful Bracelet - A bracelet tied around the wrist, it can make the most bizarre sound, not only to confuse people''s minds, but also to kill people invisibly.


    Special ability: Resonance: With its unique frequency, resonance-cut, even if it is defending against terror, it cannot be blocked.


    The Feather of Sound: The phoenix feathers are shot out like a rain of arrows, and it brings out a drenching sound. Not only does it attack terror, but the sound can tear everything apart.


    Huang Ming: A Huang Ming, the sound moves nine days.


    Blood of Nie Ye: Phoenix family, immortal and immortal, even if it is a terrible injury, it can be recovered. The natal supernatural power: Nirvana: Even if the soul is destroyed, it can be reborn in the corner of the starry sky, and it will be even more powerful (once in ten thousand years)


    Watching quietly, Yu Ziyu was also amazed at the power of this colorful phoenix.


    It has to be said that he is indeed the first person of the Feng Clan.


    This strength really has nothing to say.


    Moreover, compared to this, the most important thing is that it should be the robe she was wearing. "The famous nine-colored robes of the imperial soldiers of the Feng family.


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also knew the name of this imperial soldier.


    Legend has it that this piece of imperial soldier is a half-step eternal, nine-colored divine phoenix of the Phoenix clan, woven from its own feathers, and even more watered with blood essence.


    In this way, this piece of psychic emperor was created.


    If necessary, burn the blood of the phoenix, and even summon the dharma of the nine-colored **** phoenix 039, its power is not inferior to the ordinary high-grade imperial soldiers.


    And this is the background of the phoenix clan


    "Spray"


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu also turned her head and looked in other directions.


    As far as the eyes can see, there are many strong people.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that there are seven or eight imperial soldiers printed in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    But the most terrifying thing should be


    With a slight squinting, Qian Ziyu also looked at the figure hidden in the sea of ??thunder. The grace of God is like the sea, and the power of God is like a prison.


    Obviously just standing quietly, but the thunder is raging.


    More anomalies spread.


    Vaguely, you can see countless creatures bowing down and praying in the phantom.


    "god


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were fixed on the red light that shone in Leihai.


    Shine in eternity, rekindle in time.


    The Godless Soldier of the Protoss - the Spear of Destiny.


    Known as ''the terrifying imperial soldier closest to the innate imperial soldier 039.


    However, at present, it seems that this piece of imperial soldiers should only be projected.


    If the real body descends, even if the breath is restrained, Qian Ziyu should feel����


    stock crisis.


    After all, this is one of the few imperial soldiers that can threaten his existence.


    At this moment, in the sea of ????lei, as if he noticed something, the expressions of several figures changed slightly.


    That kind of peeping from somewhere makes them alert.


    Among them, standing quietly behind the God King-Mai, the figure whose face could not be clearly seen shouted angrily:


    "Who dares to spy on us.


    Drink violently, like thunder, shaking the starry sky.


    Accompanied by it, countless chaos filled the air, turning the small half of the starry sky into chaos.


    And this, among the nine major gods, is the most eccentric God of Chaos, regardless of right and wrong.


    And while this **** was drinking violently, he seemed to have discovered something, and he suddenly waved his right hand.


    "


    In the sudden roar, countless chaotic powers had turned into a long spear and shot in the direction of Yu Ziyu.


    "Benwei can actually find me?"


    Some surprises, some surprises.


    You know, this is something that neither the Scarlet Dragon nor the Colorful Divine Phoenix can do.


    Although it cannot be said that this **** is only stronger than them.


    But now it seems that this **** is somewhat capable.


    only


    It''s a pity that the current Yu Ziyu is not something that such existences can touch.


    "what

 Chapter 772：

    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s body was actually flickering with stars.


    Looking closely, it was actually a flying knife after another. And when the spear of chaos came,


    "mouth


    With a sound of breaking the sky, a touch of silver light is already breaking the sky.


    It was when the pupils of the gods were shrinking, and the spear of chaos was directly divided into two. What''s even more terrifying is that this flying knife is unabated, and it is actually forcing towards the thunder sea where the gods are. "Boom"


    There was a loud bang, like a sky crashing. But it attracts the eyes of the stars.


    Looking up, in this corner of the starry sky, the sea of ????lei is rolling, and it is rolled up to a height of ten thousand feet. And not far from the sea of ????lei, a silver-white flying knife slashed down like a ten thousand zhang heavenly knife.


    "Sting


    The collision of spiritual power and divine power is intertwined with countless firelights, and even space is distorted.


    "This is?"


    "What kind of a joke is this kind of power?-


    Exclamation followed by exclamations, countless powerhouses looked at the scene that made the starry sky distorted and seemed like the end of the day, and their faces changed.


    This is almost no less than the full collision of the sixth-order peak powerhouse.


    However, looking at it now, this turned out to be the result of two world-shattering powerhouses��a small test.


    Yes, tentatively.


    It''s just because all the strong people didn''t find the killing intent in this flying knife.


    More of a provocation and a demonstration.


    (It was at this moment that De Li''s voice echoed in the starry sky.


    "Not long ago, God of Protoss Light God, I can''t forget about my alliance.


    When the words fell, the silver sword light soared, and it split the sea of ????lei in an instant.


    "boom


    Hearing a loud bang, the gods who made the stars in the sky especially fearful, actually retreated again and again.


    It''s just, at this time, no one will care about the embarrassment of the gods


    Because, right now. "Tread, step, step hook"-


    Step by step, the white clothes are like snow, and the figure that is not like the world has come from the end of the starry sky.


    Every step of the fall, there are stars twinkling.


    Like a star lift.


    Accompanied by it, a power that overwhelms the starry sky rises.


    Even with it, the far away Tongtian Shenmu seemed to notice something, and slowly opened a pair of vicissitudes of eyes as the branches swayed.


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    The first thousand two hundred and twenty-five chapters are honored


    And at this moment, what appeared in the eyes of Tongtian Shenmu was a slender figure.


    This figure looks very thin.


    However, it was so terrifying in the eyes of Tongtian Shenmu.


    Just because he saw


    Saw a world spinning behind him.


    All things grow, wild years


    Everything is in that world, step by step.


    It seems that a universe is like a civilization.


    But it was so vast and terrifying.


    And this is the big world.


    Really big world.


    The first big world under the stars.


    And such a big world is actually the body of a life.


    "You are really getting scarier"


    With a sigh, Tongtian Shenmu chose to close his eyes. Now, he is more ready to open the gate of heaven


    not much time


    And at this moment, the stars were strong, and one after another chose to remain silent.


    Just because, the figure that is oncoming is so terrifying.


    It was so terrifying that the air machine alone shook the starry sky. In a trance, he became the only one in the starry sky. So much so that the eyes of countless powerhouses all converge on this person.


    However, what shocked them was that no matter how much they peeped, they couldn''t see through the thick fog covering the face of this figure.


    Can''t see the face.


    What''s more unclear is the strength.


    only


    at this very moment,


    "


    In the sudden dragon roar, countless powerhouses discovered that the crown of the emperor on the top of the red dragon''s head was actually flashing with a golden luster. The vast air machine is permeating all directions.


    Vaguely, you can see a phantom shadow of a five-clawed golden dragon rising in the starry sky.


    And on the other side,"


    The phoenix dances for nine days, and the Xiayi that the first person of the Feng clan wears is also automatic without wind.


    "Yan,"


    Another phoenix roar, a phoenix bird tens of thousands of feet in size and dressed in nine colors, has already emerged from behind Ni Chang.


    "How is this kind of coercion possible?


    Among the unbelievable voices, the expression of arrogance like Ni Chang changed greatly.


    The imperial soldiers actually took the initiative to revive, in order to counter the power of this newcomer


    This, this is too scary.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Ni Chang''s (bjbe) eyes immediately pulled to the red dragon not far away. Nodding slightly, the Scarlet Dragon also said bluntly: "This is the Lord of the Demon Garden - Shenmu-


    In response, the Scarlet Dragon also turned his head, facing Yu Ziyu, and greeted with a smile:


    "First meeting, Lord of the Demon Court"


    With a touch of respect, the Scarlet Dragon also looked solemn.


    For the strong, their dragons have always respected them.


    And this is also the most awe-inspiring place for the Dragon Clan.


    Even if you are an enemy, as long as you are strong enough, you can win their respect.


    Therefore, Tianjiao Tianjiao like Yu Ziyu can naturally win their greatest respect. "Ok


    Nodding gently, Yu Ziyu also pursed her lips and smiled. He still has a bit of a favorable impression of the Dragon Clan.


    After all, his body of a purple dragon and a body of a blue dragon can be regarded as half a dragon.


    Moreover, more importantly, although he has never met the Dream Dragon, he has


    So, it''s possible to talk about some friendship.


    However, at this time, it is not the time to care about these


    "Mist will deal with some trivial matters first."


    After saying hello, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned to the corner of the starry sky again, the gods who were forced to retreat. Godly mighty.


    One **** after another, all with cold eyes.


    Along with it, around, there are phantoms of the kingdom of God circling one after another. "boom"


    The power of the gods seemed to be transformed into substance, and they actually intersected with each other, transformed into an invisible bowl, and rose.


    "boom,-


    Rise and rise again, the divine power is boundless. It was actually approaching Yu Ziyu.


    Even though Qian Ziyu is walking alone now, with the trend of "039 coercing the starry sky", the arrogance of their Protoss will not allow them to take a half step back.


    After all, right now, the powerhouses of all races are here.


    If they retreated, they would be the laughing stock of their gods.


    "boom"


    The scepter was stationed, and ripples swayed in circles, and the raging sea of ??thunder also spread again.


    The leader of the god-king lineage, this burly figure, also said coldly:


    "The angel family, originally respected the **** of light of our clan, and now the **** of light is going


    But don''t wait for the voice of this figure to fall,


    "Humph"-


    With a cold snort, Yu Ziyu interrupted:


    "Those, it''s not that I know, I only know that the angel family is now the alliance of the demon court, if you force it again"


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Ziyu took another step out.


    "boom"


    In an instant, the stars shook.


    Immediately afterwards, as the pupils of the gods shrank, an extremely terrifying force was already oppressing. "click, click"


    Before they faced each other, the gathering of their gods had already collapsed.


    What is even more shocking is that in this sea of ??thunder that was pulled by the God King, there was actually a giant tree transformed by thunder.


    "Boom, boom"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, as powerful as a **** king is a stumble.


    However, this is not important.


    The important thing is that the Lei Hai he called out actually disappeared.


    There is only a tree of thunder with a height of ten thousand feet, manifesting in the starry sky.


    "Crack, taste"-


    The sound of thunder followed by another, this tree of thunder has already swallowed hundreds of meters of thunder.


    And this Zheng Yu Ziyu''s lightning strike Shenmu manifested through this, forcibly usurping the power of the **** king.


    And what does this mean?


    Needless to say.


    The absolute crushing of strength, even this **** king and the master of the four major gods, can''t stop it.


    "Goo, goo


    The Adam''s apple agitated, and one after another, the strong men from all races looked at this terrifying figure that oppressed the gods.


    Like a god.


    It was really terrifying.

 Chapter 773：

    "This is the one, Ji Yuan Tianjiao, who has turned seven in the flesh." It should be right. Except for him, I can''t think of anyone who has such terror and subdues all the gods. "


    "However, this is also a ruthless man, and now that the Protoss is so powerful, he is actually pressing him with force.


    "That''s right, you don''t even look at how terrifying he is. At this time, this guy''s combat power has reached this level. I''m afraid that it is not inferior to the ancient demon emperor and **** emperor."-


    After the sound of the discussion, all the strong people looked at this - the figure standing in the starry sky in awe.


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    Chapter 1226 Demon Emperor


    However, just when the atmosphere of the starry sky seemed to freeze, a gentle voice suddenly sounded in the starry sky.


    "This time we are here to discuss important matters, so why bother with such trivial matters?"


    Saying that, an old man with a long white beard and white hair walked out from the corner of the starry sky.


    "The secret family-


    Whispering, Yu Ziyu also slowly withdrew her coercion.


    He was just trying to test the Protoss, but he had no intention of taking action.


    However, he did not expect that it would attract the mysterious race of Tianji.


    According to legend, this race has calculated the secrets and is able to spy on fate.


    Therefore, being cursed by heaven, ~ people are extremely rare.


    And the reason for identifying the identity of this race is not the appearance of a human race, but the aura that seems to be - not


    In the faint, like the way of heaven, but it is a bit nondescript-different.


    However, even so, Yu Ziyu would not underestimate this race.


    Just because of this race, there are indeed some means.


    In every era, behind the most top-notch powers, there is a shadow of this one race.


    Like in the last era, the Heavenly Court that coerced ten thousand clans had members of the Tianji clan,


    as a high-level.


    "We don''t want to make trouble." - Sheng replied, but it was the God King not far away who went down the steps given by this Tianji clan.


    "I don''t want to


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu did not brush away the persuasion of this Tianji clan.


    However, at the next moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "It''s best to take care of that guy, the God of Light, if he dares to attack my allies again, I don''t mind declaring war with your God Race.


    "you"


    The sudden anger shouted, but did not wait for the God of Chaos to say anything.


    The leader of the God King has waved his hand to block, and then stepped forward and said bluntly:


    "When I go back, naturally I will be strictly disciplined."


    Having said that, the one-eyed king changed his words and said with a smile:


    "It''s just, I didn''t expect that a mere angel-clan would ask your Excellency to take action."


    "Just-


    She laughed lightly, but Yu Ziyu didn''t say anything.


    Although the angel family is not very powerful now.


    But this race, but one of the top ten powerful races, naturally has a terrible place.


    And this will become more and more prominent with practice.


    The strong family is called the strong family.


    It''s just because the powerhouses from their clan are far superior to other races.


    And now the gods are so disdainful of the angels, I am afraid that they will have to do it in the future.


    But Yu Ziyu has no doubts about whether the angel family can surpass the gods. Maybe not in the short term.


    After all, the Protoss are inherently powerful.


    However, with the passage of time, it is not difficult for the angel family to overwhelm the Protoss.


    Just because the people of the Protoss have always been rare.


    And the angel family has no less than hundreds of millions of people


    Its strong will also be destined to emerge in endlessly.


    so


    In terms of potential alone, the Angels are more terrifying than the Protoss.


    And now, as the master of the demon court, he has made a move for the angel family. If it reaches the ears of the angel family, I am afraid that he will be reluctant to conquer the angel family.


    And this is the real reason why Yu Ziyu took action against the Protoss in front of ten thousand clans.


    As for other reasons.


    It is nothing more than standing up and killing chickens to warn monkeys.


    And this time


    Without responding to the words of the **** king, Qian Ziyu also turned his eyes and looked at the white-bearded old man who came not far away.


    "I didn''t expect that your Tianji-Clan would actually be involved in such things.


    "Everything is fixed, I am just looking for the guidance of fate."


    Saying this, the old man of the Tianji clan also looked at Yu Ziyu deeply, and there was surprise in the depths of his eyes.


    This is the Western Star Region, the demon emperor who has emerged like the sun in the sky?


    Really scary and terrifying.


    However, for a moment, as if he had noticed something, the expression of the old man of the Tianji clan suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of incredible expressions. "this, this, this"


    After three in a row, he looked at Yu Ziyu with too many eyes - Mop couldn''t tell the weirdness.


    "What''s wrong?"


    In the sudden voice, Yu Ziyu was also curious.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay"


    He waved his hands again and again, but this old man of the Tianji family still couldn''t hide the shock on his face.


    Just because he couldn''t see through Yu Ziyu''s fate. Not because of strength, nor because of anything else. It''s more like being ''cut off'' by someone.


    However, how is this possible?


    Erase the fate of others, and other means, except the Eternal Venerable, who else can do it.


    In today''s era, how can there be eternal birth?


    ask for flowers 0-


    unless, unless"


    Taking a deep breath, this old man of the Tianji clan also suppressed the shock in his heart and took the initiative to say hello:


    "I am the great elder of the Tianji family, the Crown of the Demon Emperor, you can call me the Tianji old man, and Yu Ziyu nodded slightly. However, after a moment, Yu Ziyu seemed to be a little stunned and hesitated:


    "You just called me the ''Demon Emperor?''"


    Nodding his head, this old man of Tianji also said truthfully:


    "Your Excellency, you are the master of the demon court, and now there is an ancient demon emperor. The prestige of the **** emperor is not called ''demon emperor 039, what is it called?"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was speechless.


    However, at this time, if you look at the corner of Yu Ziyu''s eyes, you will definitely find that the corner of his eye twitches again and again. Unstoppable twitching.


    And the reason for this is also because he has already heard that ''Tianji Clan 039, the most favorite thing to do is to call the strong.


    And most of these names are true.


    There is a saying that is good.


    ''Only the wrong name, no wrong nickname''. As for the Tianji family, what they like to do most is to take nicknames.


    Of course, it is not easy for them to take nicknames.


    Just because they get nicknames, all of them will spread out, and it is easier to be recognized by all ethnic groups.


    And this is also the reason why the Tianji clan is famous among the ten thousand clans.


    After all, most of the nicknames given by the strong are likely to be taken by the Tianji family.


    "Okay." With a faint reply, Yu Ziyu reluctantly accepted the title of ''Demon Emperor 039''.


    Now, he can''t accept it.


    Looking up, what Yu Ziyu saw was the unstoppable blinking eyes of one strong man after another.


    "Your Majesty the Demon King"-


    With a chuckle, the distant Scarlet Dragon greeted him.


    "The Demon King and the Demons"-


    Whispering, the colorful phoenix Ni Chang looked at Yu Ziyu with a hint of thought.


    This is not a simple title.


    It''s just because the ''Demon 039''s coverage is too wide, too wide, even their Phoenix clan and Dragon clan have-


    Classified as a monster.


    And ''the emperor of the demon emperor, the emperor of the demon, what does it mean, there is no need to say much.


    This title is not so arrogant


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    The first thousand two hundred and twenty-seven chapters come from heaven


    In today''s era, the title symbolizes fate and luck to a certain extent-


    Ordinary people, if the title is too terrifying, and it is nothing more than a burden, it is very likely to suffer a catastrophe.


    The more powerful the title, the more difficult it is to change.


    It''s just because, it''s not the name that''s changed, it''s fate and destiny


    Therefore, if the name of Qian Ziyu''s "Demon Emperor" is recognized by all ethnic groups, then he will bear a lot, a lot of


    Even if he proves that the Tao is eternal, it is difficult to get rid of this title.


    And now


    "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor" "His Excellency the Demon Emperor-


    One after another, countless strong men took the initiative to greet Yu Ziyu.


    This is their recognition of Yu Ziyu''s strength.


    It''s also a respect.


    Of course, there must be bad thoughts.


    After all, if Yu Ziyu took on this title, the fate of "May 4, 3" would not be enough to bear the consequences, which would be catastrophic.


    even


    "Ugh

 Chapter 774：

    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu also had a feeling of being calculated.


    He wanted to keep a low profile.


    But now it seems that the strength is no longer allowed to keep a low profile, but at this moment, as if sensing something, Yu Ziyu''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    Immediately after,


    "boom-


    The roar of the sky shook the world.


    Looking up, the vast starry sky suddenly trembled.


    Accompanying it is the revolving of the Milky Way, and endless spiritual power is swallowed up for it.


    "This is?"


    "This power


    "It actually covers half of the starry sky


    "Oh my God-


    With exclamations one after another, countless powerhouses raised their eyes and looked towards the deepest part of the central star field.


    I saw that, as the stars trembled, it was actually a giant tree covering the starry sky, its branches swaying.


    And just as his branches swayed, he pulled the endless galaxy.


    Even more, hundreds of millions of spiritual energy are wrapped up. "I became enlightened a hundred years ago"


    "Born with Destiny"-


    One after another, a vast voice resounded in the starry sky.


    It seems to be whispering, and it seems to be telling, but there is an indescribable vicissitudes.


    Then, in the starry sky, ripples burst forth.


    There was actually a spectacular scene where the trees rose from the ground, and then broke through the sky, reaching the starry sky. Everyone knows that this is the life of Tongtian Shenmu.


    And now, half my life, I have learned a lot


    Everything you do is to open the door to heaven.


    "I suppress the universe and support the starry sky"


    Still talking about it, the power of the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood is even more terrifying.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that around him, the figures of the dragon and the phoenix are rising.


    And this is the magical power of the Heaven-reaching Shenmu.


    ''The power of all races 039, an extremely terrifying supernatural power.


    Tongtian Shenmu was born upholding the destiny, so it can understand the secrets of all ethnic groups.


    And its fruit can condense the lives of dragons, winds, gods, and other races.


    And this is also the reason why Tongtian Shenmu is most feared.


    Just because this one, if he really proves the Tao, all races will fall under his control-


    Everything is known.


    So what''s the point of the existence of all races?


    He alone can breed thousands of people.


    So his existence is not allowed.


    Not only the ten thousand races do not allow it, but even the Dao of Heaven will not allow it


    Tools are tools after all.


    If you have consciousness, and you want to prove the Way, then it will be wiped out in the world.


    yes


    "Boom-


    The earth-shattering roar shook the starry sky.


    Looking around, I can see that Daotongtian, hundreds of thousands of feet of thunder, fell from the deepest part of the starry sky, and went straight to the sky-reaching sacred tree.


    ""


    There was another roar, but behind the Tongtian Shenmu, a real dragon phantom slammed into the thunder.


    In an instant, ripples and terrifying shock waves wiped out countless stars.


    Looking at one strong man after another, the corners of his eyes twitched.


    This is the power of domination.


    Dominate a star field, and the powerful master among them can even easily overturn a star field.


    The horror of its power is far beyond the imagination of the world


    And now such a terrifying master is going through the calamity in front of them, and he is even more ready to open the gate of heaven.


    "Crack, click


    The roar continued, the starry sky trembled, and one after another thunderbolt as thick as a mountain fell from the deepest part of the starry sky.


    And under the swaying branches of the Heavenly God Tree, the phantoms of all races continued to emerge.


    The individual phantoms, the fantasy dragons, and the colorful gods and phoenixes all shrank their pupils.


    Just because, so the figure is very similar to the arrogance of their family who died


    "This is the unknown of Tongtian Shenmu, all the dead arrogance. If he has a soul, he can pull it here, and then condense it, turn it into fruit, and grow with it."


    In the faint voice, the old man is also stroking his beard


    This should not have been. There is nothing wrong with Tongtian Shenmu, nor is there anything wrong with Wanzu.


    But because of all kinds of strong people of all races, they have to become the gods of the sky.


    039 people robbery. />And this is life


    And now


    Staring at the old man Tianji carefully, he also waved his hand and said:


    "You can start now.


    "When Venerable Tongtian passes through the Thunder Gate of Heaven, his aura will skyrocket exponentially, and at that time, I will not be able to compete."


    Speaking one after another, the old man''s complexion gradually became complicated. As the great elder of the Tianji family, he has seen through too many fates.


    It was also like this, that he knew that at the beginning of the recovery of spiritual energy, the purpose of Tongtian Shenmu was to protect all races.


    Now, it''s life to fall like this


    As for what is life?


    Heaven calculates, who can escape.


    Existences that intend to escape the control of heaven are all in the calculations of heaven.


    Their Tianji family, they have learned too much, and only at this point and at this moment, it seems that they heard the voice of Tianji old man, laughed loudly, and suddenly sounded in the starry sky.


    "My Tianma clan 56, I was shocked to realize that if I come today, the long-renowned Venerable Tongtian will fall, and wipe the white rainbow to cut through the starry sky. Looking closely, it is actually a horse-headed human being with two wings on its back.


    The Pegasus-Clan, among the ten thousand clans, ranks at the bottom.


    However, in this era, a world-shattering talent has emerged. In just a hundred years, he has already stepped into the middle and late sixth order with the help of the few backgrounds in the clan.


    And now, it''s time for him to make a name for himself.


    "His-


    With a neigh and a surge of spiritual power, this horse-headed figure turned into a snow-white horse with wings on its back, stepping on the starry sky and rushing towards the Heaven-reaching Sacred Tree.


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    Chapter 1228: The Power of the Demon Emperor


    Heavenly horse stepped in the air, and when the four hooves fell, the space seemed to shatter, revealing lines like a broken mirror.


    And just in the midst of the speeding, the more and more terrifying power also rose.


    He is good at speed.


    And run faster.


    And when the speed reaches a certain point, it can convert the speed into attack power.


    So Meteor Impact is its long-established trick.


    And now.


    "Meteor Shock" -


    With a low voice, this powerful Pegasus clan actually turned into a meteor, dragging out a flame for several kilometers in the starry sky.


    What is even more frightening is that the storm that has been set off seems to flatten everything.


    Along the way, wherever they passed, there was a ''Heaven Road'' turned into ripples.


    "Tread, step, step"


    It''s like stepping on people''s hearts, causing many strong people to change their faces slightly.


    "Does the Tianma family actually have such a strong person?"


    "This is a shock. I heard that he has obtained a legacy 22 called 039 Shun Shen. This is the key to his rise."


    "Tsk really has a big chance"


    Everyone''s words, your words, and my words, all turned their attention to the Tianma clan powerhouse who slammed into Tongtian Shenmu. However, at the next moment, everyone''s eyes were frozen. Just because, the strong man of the Tianma clan, who was so aggressive, seemed to have turned into a shooting star, was castrated for a while.


    Looking up, Zhong Qiang suddenly found that, at some point, a branch had reached the eyebrows of this Tianma clan.


    "go"


    The voice of vicissitudes reverberated in the starry sky.


    Like a warning, like a threat.


    And a moment,


    "boom"-


    With a loud bang, the fierce Pegasus clan powerhouse actually flew out at a faster speed.


    What is even more terrifying is that the dripping blood has been scattered in the starry sky.


    And this Pegasus powerhouse, there is an extra deep hole between his eyebrows.


    This, that is, the powerhouse of the Tianma clan set foot on the six fleshly body extraordinary.


    Otherwise, this blow alone would be enough to kill him.


    "Gollum, Gollum"


    "My God, is this the master?"


    Adam''s apple agitated, one after another strong eyes are dull.


    Even if it is as powerful as a dreamy dragon, the pupils of the colorful phoenix shrink slightly.


    "It''s really scary."-


    With a sigh, everyone also realized what the true master of 039 is.''


    However, at this time, I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Yu Ziyu was actually feeling it, and many eyes fell on him. "You want me to take a shot - chuckled, but Yu Ziyu pretended not to see it.


    It has always been that his oriole was so unknowingly rushing to the front line. r/>


    Although, with his current strength, he is not afraid of the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood.


    But the starry sky present is very strong, and some of them are extremely powerful with the help of imperial soldiers.

 Chapter 775：

    And this kind of existence, if you don''t shoot, Yu Ziyu won''t shoot.


    Never give other people a chance to pick peaches.


    As for whether it will be like this, Yu Ziyu doesn''t care if it''s a bit embarrassing?


    Can this face be eaten as food?


    Although he has only practiced for a hundred years now, he has won the essence of 039''s thick skin. You must know that thick skin is the long-term kingship of the stars.


    Back then, the sage of Buddhism in the prehistoric era, that is, the famous man-made Eternal, was because of his thick skin and created the glory of Buddhism preaching in the world.


    As for those powerhouses who regard their face as everything, they either died on the way to lose their face, or stumbled on the way to regain their face.


    so


    With a wave of his right hand, Yu Ziyu pulled out a magnificent throne.


    Then, under the stunned but strange gazes of Zhong Qiang, he slowly sat down.


    "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, who are you?"


    Among the doubts, the old man Tianji, who was not far from Qian Ziyu, was also a little stunned.


    "That starry sky rule, isn''t the real powerhouse the last to appear?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to perform"


    "So the faint voice echoed in the starry sky, but it caused the complexion of one strong man to change again and again.


    When they looked at each other, they all found their strange faces. Now, in this era, is there still such a ''the first person in the starry sky 039?


    It''s nice to say it''s about letting other people behave. To say it badly, don''t you just want to watch the fire from the other side? And ''what the **** is the real strong 039?


    Doesn''t this mean that the powerhouse of the Pegasus clan can''t even be called a powerhouse? However, after looking at the Tianma powerhouse who defeated and retreated, they were shocked, and the corners of everyone''s eyes also twitched again and again.


    At present, this shock is really not a strong one here.


    And at this moment, the laughter, like a silver bell, suddenly echoed in the starry sky. Looking at Xunsheng, it was actually the number one powerhouse of the Feng Clan. Ni Chang covered his mouth and laughed.


    "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, it''s interesting."


    Speaking of this, Ni Chang turned around, but said curiously:


    "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, aren''t you afraid that the world will say that you are greedy for life and afraid of death, or watch the fire from the other side?"


    "What the world says has nothing to do with me"


    With a chuckle, it was already Qian Ziyu sitting high on the throne, white clothes fluttering, and the cuffs were even more automatic without wind.


    "Boom, boom, boom 233" -


    In the roar of the sound, the aura that was extremely strong was pressing towards the entire starry sky.


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, all the strongmen saw that half of the starry sky was bounded by two invisible barriers.


    And just between these two barriers, the two breaths that make the sixth-order powerhouse breathless are also rising. This is a confrontation of momentum.


    And this momentum is naturally the first person under the starry sky on the bright side and Tongtian Shenmu, the momentum of the two collided.


    The qi and the machine intersect, and the fighting spirit is fierce.


    Obviously the two did not fight, but everyone could feel the confrontation that was dozens of times more intense than anyone else.


    If an unprepared sixth-order powerhouse passes by, I am afraid that it will be torn to shreds by the momentum on the spot.


    "Grumpy


    "This monster"


    "As expected, the first person under the stars." 3500-


    The sound of exclamation followed, and countless people looked at this white figure sitting high on the throne in awe.


    This is the demon king


    Relying on momentum alone, it is possible to compete with the dominant level Tongtian Shenmu.


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    The first thousand two hundred and twenty-ninth chapters of the Kunpeng family


    The momentum confrontation is more dangerous than the ordinary confrontation.


    A careless, falling into the disadvantage, will usher in a thunderous attack.


    Of course, considering the unknown friendship between Tongtian Shenmu and Qian Ziyu, a thunderous attack is obviously impossible.


    The two of them are mostly just doing superficial work, that is, Yu Ziyu is grateful to Tongtian Shenmu.


    If it weren''t for Yu Ziyu''s distraction, Tongtian Shenmu''s combat power would be halved.


    And now, although the two are fighting each other, it is terrifying.


    But Tongtian Shenmu''s mind is still mainly placed on the robbery and the starry sky.


    It''s just because he knows that Yu Ziyu will never take advantage of people''s danger and make a sneak attack.


    And this is also Yu Ziyu''s good abacus.


    Although he didn''t care about watching the fire from the other side, it was always bad to hear it.


    As a result, Yu Ziyu also raised his momentum and tried one or two.


    However, I didn''t expect Tongtian Shenmu to cooperate so well.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu pretended to be solemn as she stroked the throne with her right hand.


    "Humph-


    With a cold hum, the aura that oppressed the starry sky seemed to have turned into substance, and a magnificent world was intertwined in front of Yu Ziyu.


    This is a wild and big world, where everything rises in the obscurity.


    There are myriad beasts galloping, and there are divine trees taking root.


    But now, amid the interweaving momentum, the phantom of the entire wild world is becoming clearer.


    Even, faintly, the stars in the stars heard the vast sound of the galloping beasts.


    "The momentum alone makes me a little suffocated."


    With a sigh, a sixth-order extraordinary powerhouse was actually shocked by Yu Ziyu, and even his state of mind was broken.


    He was originally in high spirits, but at this moment, his back seemed to be a little hunched.


    It''s just that it''s not just him.


    The starry sky is strong, and many strong people are like this.


    When the arrogance of the same generation is too strong, too strong to be breathless, it will be like this


    It was an indescribable bitterness.


    There is more sadness.


    There are so many strong people in the field, which one is not in the **** path of hundreds of millions of lives, and this is the sixth order.


    But now, I look at the figure in white, who can''t breathe because of the pressure alone.


    There are a few people who will not lower their eyebrows.


    Arrogant like a colorful phoenix Ni Chang, at this moment, his eyes are also shining, and they can''t stop flickering.


    "My lord, it''s been so long


    "."


    With an admiration, a smile appeared on Ni Chang''s face.


    With a smile, the beauty was full of beauty, and the dwarf powerhouses not far away were fascinated, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help shedding a sparkle.


    However, at this time, it is not the time to care about these. In Ha Wan''s silver bell-like laughter, this one Ni Chang was actually flying in clothes, flashing with nine-colored brilliance.


    Then, "Boom"


    The terrifying momentum has already risen in the starry sky.


    This is the imperial soldiers recovering.


    And the emperor soldier of the Feng clan is naturally the nine-colored robe with a splendid reputation.


    ""-


    The sound is soft, and the phoenix dances for nine days.


    But it can be seen that this Xia Yi flashing nine-colored Huaguang rose against the wind, and in a blink of an eye, it turned into a huge sky.


    And at the same time as it continued to grow, countless feathers were flying, and they were constantly intertwined, outlining a colorful phoenix.


    Another feather and feather swayed lightly behind him, causing a nine-colored rosy glow to sway. In the majesty of the phoenix eyes, the momentum that is no less than that of the master also rises.


    And that, Ni Chang, who is known as the first beauty in the starry sky, 039, just tapped on the back of the nine-colored phoenix.


    "Let''s go, my Phoenix clan is not weaker than"��


    With a chuckle, the nine-colored divine phoenix transformed by the emperor''s soldiers under Ni Chang''s feet had already unfolded their wings one by one, pulling endless torrents towards the Heaven-reaching Sacred Tree.


    And this kind of power is more shocking than the powerhouses of the Tianma clan, but I don''t know how terrifying it is.


    And this is the imperial soldier. True clan heritage.


    It is also because of the imperial soldiers that the great clan stands on the top of all clans and does not fall.


    As for other small clans, unless there is a half-step eternity, or an eternal powerhouse emerges, otherwise, wanting to become a real clan, or to compete with the clan, is tantamount to a dream.


    Brutally speaking.


    The rank among the ten thousand clans, but compared to any rank, is sensible.


    Every big clan, the reason why it is called a big clan, naturally has the confidence that a small clan does not have.


    Even if the Tianma family has a powerhouse in the late sixth stage, how can it be?


    Without the support of his background, at this moment, he is just an ant in front of the big clans such as the Phoenix Clan and the Dragon Clan.


    As for why the Angel Clan was able to escape the control of the Protoss and become the top ten powerful clans in the first place?


    It is not because their family has a world-shattering one who has set foot in eternity, and it has also created the sacred sixteen wings of the imperial soldiers.


    "This girl from the Feng clan is really worrying.


    With a helpless voice, the expression of an ancient figure holding an imperial soldier also changed.


    He also planned to make a move later.


    But now, this one Ni Chang sees the demon emperor''s shot, and is also reluctant to pick peaches later, so he chooses to shoot now


    And in this way, they, the ancient powerhouses holding imperial soldiers one after another, can''t stand idly by.


    Otherwise, being ridiculed by all races is inevitable.


    "Ugh"


    In the sigh, this ancient figure also wanted to urge the imperial soldiers.


    But don''t wait for him to push.


    ""


    In the thundering dragon roar, a crimson dragon with no end in sight, unexpectedly, at some point, had an emperor crown on its head, the dragon claws supported the sun and the moon, and killed it towards the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree.


    "The dragons also shot-


    With a murmur, the expressions of the other figures in charge of the imperial soldiers ( Zhao''s) changed one after another.


    This is not a good signal.


    However, forget it.


    The mere sixth-order is not useful here.


    The ones who can really fight the Heavenly God Wood are the figures of them holding the imperial soldiers, and the one sitting high on the throne, like the ancient white figure - the demon emperor.

 Chapter 776：

    Thinking of this, more powerhouses also sacrificed imperial soldiers.


    ""


    With a sudden roar, in the corner of the starry sky, the golden light splendidly penetrated the starry sky, and in that golden light, it was like a pair of huge wings that covered the sky and the sun, which actually shattered the universe.


    Soaring up to 90,000 miles, it was unstoppable and rushed towards the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree.


    "This is the Kunpeng family.


    The horrified voice suddenly sounded in the starry sky, but it made one strong person after another change in color.


    The Kunpeng family are the most terrifying races.


    It is no less powerful than the dragon and phoenix clans


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    Chapter 1230: Kunpeng Law! Daleiyin Temple


    However, this family is very low-key.


    Occasionally, it is said that there is a world-shattering arrogance stepping out of the sky.


    Only this one race is terrible, but no one dares to forget it. Back then, the famous ancient Heavenly Court, whose emperor and teacher were members of the Kunpeng family.


    And this, it is also conceivable how terrible this race is.


    and now


    Their family came to the wings that covered the sky, obscured the starry sky, and shattered the universe.


    But this is not the power of imperial soldiers.


    Rather, in this race, the famous supernatural power one - Kunpeng Fa.


    The background is not limited to imperial soldiers.


    Like the Kunpeng family, they rely on the ''Great Magical Ability 039'' to dominate the world.


    No matter what era, if there is a Tianjiao of the Hunpeng family born, then it must be a peerless Tianjiao who has cultivated the great supernatural power of Hunpeng.


    And this is the Kunpeng clan, a low-key, ancient and terrifying race.


    "Tsk, even the Kunpeng clan has a strong shot"-


    Murmuring, Yu Ziyu was also surprised. This is, however, an extremely ancient race.


    However, the most important thing is that this one of the great supernatural powers unfolding at this moment - Kunpeng Fa.


    This is the famous attacking supernatural power.


    Incredibly violent, powerful beyond the 560 elephants. like now. "Yan-


    Birds chirping with extreme ferocity, suddenly came from Nine Heavens.


    Hun Peng spread his wings, thundered like a sea, and the corner of the starry sky was submerged, and its power was so powerful that many of the strong people of all races saw their scalps tingling. "That''s the famous supernatural power of the Hunpeng family."


    "Yes, and, it''s really scary for the long-established attack on supernatural powers. 039-


    Exclamation followed by exclamations, the focus of all clans was gathered on the terrifying figure that spread its wings and swayed upwards. This is the real powerhouse of Kun Pengyi. As soon as he made his move, he attracted the attention of countless strong men. Even the Dragon and Phoenix clans are incomparable at this moment.


    However, the robbery of this Kunpeng clan is also terrifying.


    The great supernatural power Kunpeng method seems to have been accomplished.


    Suddenly, a giant bird covering the sky was pulled out of the golden light, and then a giant claw was already grabbed towards the crown of the tree. This guy actually wanted to capture the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood.


    "Humph"-


    He snorted coldly, but Tongtian Shenmu was not retreating but advancing.


    Countless branches twisted, turned into a giant hand, slapped towards the giant claw gushing out of golden light. "boom"-


    There was a loud noise, as powerful as the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree, all of which were slightly shaken.


    However, he was not because of the power of this Kunpeng clan.


    Rather, because, at the same time, Ni Chang of the Phoenix Clan and the Dreaming Dragon of the Dragon Clan, two powerhouses who sacrificed imperial soldiers, successively launched an attack that ripped apart the starry sky and landed on him.


    Tongtian Shenmu, after all, has rarely fought.


    In comparison, the dragon and phoenix clans, such as the arrogances who were killed in the sea of ????blood, have a clear gap in actual combat experience.


    Accidentally, has been injured one after another.


    The sound was muffled, the breath was slightly chaotic, and the gaze of Tongtian Shenmu also fell on the surrounding - Dao Youyi''s figure.


    This is a trance, there are as many as eight imperial soldiers, surrounding him. What is even more terrifying is that there is also the peerless genius of the Kunpeng family, killing him.


    However, this is not important.


    "As long as the little guy doesn''t shoot, the old man can still play with them.


    With a smile in his heart, Tongtian Shenmu was especially afraid of Yu Ziyu.


    Only by really paying attention to Yu Ziyu can you understand how terrifying this little guy is.


    It has only been a hundred years, and it has grown to this point.


    Really scary.


    In comparison, other arrogances are pale.


    And Yu Ziyu was also the opponent he was most afraid of.


    Nothing.


    It can be said that - he has at least a half chance of winning against the powerhouses of all races with his own strength.


    But if Yu Ziyu made a move, he would definitely die.


    And this is no way.


    The more you know about Yu Ziyu, the little guy, the more you can understand his horror. Emperor he has been quietly refining.


    Great supernatural power, he has even cultivated two ways


    Moreover, he also turned the flesh seven times.


    Even the (dd) Supreme Law, he has come into contact with a


    If others get one of them, they can already rule the roost among all ethnic groups.


    But he, fortunately, has everything.


    As for why Tongtian Shenmu knew that so much was naturally a catastrophe, and the heart of the sky was clear, he also saw more.


    I saw a lot of things that he couldn''t see before.


    And now, what he sees when he looks at Yu Ziyu is terror", the real terror.


    The dragon of the heavens, innately sacred, always accompanies the right side.


    Bearing 039 Supreme Law Infinite Law 039, Tongtian Zilong sleeps on the left side.


    There is even a phantom with a purple bow, flashing in the haze.


    And he, the sky-reaching willow tree, took root among the stars.


    Nine stars are circulating around, and it is even more burdened - Fang Da World


    The three bodies in one, mysterious and mysterious, are for the great supernatural power - Qi Hua Sanqing, although incomplete, but already small.


    However, the most terrifying thing was the nine stars that circulated around him.


    Mysterious and mysterious, indescribable.


    But it is a great power that has never been seen before


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, this Tongtian Shenmu really wanted to tell the main body, that is, the one he gave to Yu Ziyu in his heart - an innate dharma being: 039 Master, not only me, but even you underestimated This little family'' is just that he can''t say it anymore.


    That one is already asleep, and he, too, will die soon


    Therefore, there is no second person who knows what is really scary about Yu Ziyu-


    With a wry smile, Tongtian Shenmu''s fighting intent was even stronger.


    Even if I die, I will still be alive.


    Laughing loudly in his heart, the increasingly terrifying spiritual power was already instigating.


    However, at this moment, Tongtian Shenmu''s expression changed drastically.


    Just because, at this moment, an ancient temple that appeared when it suddenly appeared on the top of the tree canopy of the Heaven-reaching Sacred Tree.


    The ancient temple is vast, and the entire temple is bathed in splendid energy brilliance, even the bricks and tiles are extremely splendid.


    Indistinctly, there is the sound of chanting scriptures.


    "This is?"


    In the utter shock, even Tongtian Shenmu''s expression changed. And all this, nothing more, he recognized this terrifying imperial soldier.


    Yes, imperial soldiers.


    ''The emperor soldier in the legend of Daleiyin Temple.


    The reason for the legend is that this piece of imperial soldiers has long since disappeared in the long river of history.


    But, today, it appeared?


    Moreover, not only appeared, a very easy-going and sacred voice also came from the depths of this imperial soldier.


    "Fellow Daoist, I watch you, and have a relationship with my Buddha"-


    The words fell, and the Sanskrit sound bursts, resounding through the heavens. Even the surrounding powers who besieged the Heavenly God Wood one after another were also affected, and a trace of confusion flashed in the depths of their eyes.


    The most ancient force, the most adept at, and the most terrifying means of Tempering Buddhism.


    If he succeeds, Tongtian Shenmu will turn into a Buddhist puppet, and thus will always be accompanied by a green lamp.


    And in this way, there will be one less divine tree in the world.


    And Buddhism, which has long disappeared in the long history, will also have a Taoist protector.


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    Chapter 1230 Kunpeng


    One thousand two hundred and thirty-chapter holding the starry sky with one hand


    "Fomen!"


    "Fumen was born."


    "How is this possible, hasn''t Buddhism disappeared for two epochs."-


    The sound of exclamation followed, and countless people changed color.


    Just because of the appearance of Buddhism, it is really too amazing.


    Buddhism, an ancient force that has been passed down since ancient times.


    Legend has it that it originated in the most ancient prehistoric era.


    However, this is not important.


    The important thing is that this force is too ancient and too terrifying.


    A double saint is the glory of the past. It has been passed down through the ages, and it is the highest glory.


    If it wasn''t for this faction that suddenly disappeared two or three epochs ago, I''m afraid its prestige would still flourish.


    And now, this force was born. He also sacrificed the imperial soldiers, which shocked all the strong.


    The hazy Buddha light illuminates the starry sky.


    Vaguely, it is possible to see Tongtian Shenmu''s complexion gradually calm under the Buddha''s light, as if it had been transformed.

 Chapter 777：

    However, there is no way.


    In order to cultivate the congenital dharma, Tongtian Shenmu devoted more than 90% of the mental energy to it, leaving only half of it in the body.


    And this half-hearted effort is more than enough to control the body, but it is a lot worse to compete with the light of Buddhism. And this point, the starry sky seems to be aware of it.


    "Bald donkey, you dare!"-


    The sound is sweet, like thunder.


    Immediately afterwards, the dreamy dragon with its claws holding the sun and the moon raised its claws and slapped the vast temple fiercely.


    And on the other side.


    "Cry


    The phoenix sings in the nine heavens, and the neon clothes are already the nine-colored divine phoenix transformed by the imperial soldiers. They spread their wings and shoot out endless rainbow light towards the ancient temple.


    "boom,"


    With two consecutive roars, the ancient temple was slightly shaken.


    As a defensive type of imperial soldier, Daleiyin Temple is indeed not as scary.


    It was actually hard against the strength of the two emperors, and there was no sign of defeat.


    This one is naturally able to see the terrifyingness of the Emperor''s Great Leiyin Temple.


    As for the second one, it can be seen that the ruler of this imperial army is no less than the Dragon of Dreams and the Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix.


    Only this level can have the power to suppress the starry sky.


    Only Tongtian Shenmu can never submit to Buddhism.


    Under the starry sky, there are enemies on all sides.


    If Buddhism is at this moment, there is a dominant-level existence guardian, and it is guarded by the imperial army Daleiyin Temple, and I am afraid that there will be a tendency to push the starry sky horizontally.


    And this, not only the dragon and the phoenix clan, is not allowed.


    Not even other races will allow it.


    "Fumen, you are courting death." In the violent drink, it was like a thunderbolt, but it was the God King of the God Race, holding a scepter and stepping forward.


    One step at a time.


    The black cloth that covered his eyes gradually fell, revealing a mysterious eye that seemed to see through fate.


    "boom"


    In the sudden roar, a divine light shot out, shaking the Imperial Army Daleiyin Temple.


    "Protoss, really scary."-


    The sound of admiration suddenly came from the Daleiyin Temple.


    Then, what fell into the eyes of countless powerhouses was a dignified youth


    Clear-eyed, but Gujing has no waves. Only, there is a red gauze embellishment between the eyebrows.


    With a smile on his lips, the starry sky seems to be bright.


    This is obviously a young man, but he is even more handsome than a woman. And this is the first person in Buddhism today - Yi Gani


    "This fellow Daoist, who has a predestined relationship with my Buddha, forgive me for not backing down - laughing softly, but holding a flower with your fingertips, and then showing a smile.


    "Boom, in an instant, the stars are shaking.


    Looking up, behind this young man, there is an ancient Buddha whose light illuminates the starry sky.


    And this ancient Buddha, like this young man, smiled.


    But it shakes the starry sky.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, a petal hit the divine light from the right eye of the God King of the God Race.


    Nianhua smiled, Fomen''s famous little supernatural power.


    It can only be understood without words. Very people can learn.


    And now, this young boy has actually mastered his cultivation.


    this


    this


    Really scary.


    It''s no wonder that now, he can shake the stars with one blow.


    However, at this time, the young man had a solemn expression on his face.


    Because, the transformation of the divine wood has reached a critical moment.


    Although I don''t know why Tongtian Shenmu Xinshen left most of the


    ask for flowers


    However, this is an excellent opportunity for them to Buddhism.


    If they can successfully use this to cure this Heaven-reaching Divine Tree, their Buddhists are afraid that they are here-


    An era will return to its former glory.


    So he came out.


    The last inheritance of Buddhism is also the most terrifying inheritance-the Holy Son of Buddhism, finally walked out from the remote star field


    And now is the most critical moment.


    "Your Excellency has a predestined relationship with my Buddha"-


    Whispering, Sanskrit sound bursts. There is also the imprint of 039 Buddha hanging high in the starry sky.


    However, at this most critical time, the face of this Buddhist saint changed.


    A gust of cold air rose from the soles of the feet, and a near-fatal crisis suddenly rushed into my heart.


    "Retreat, I must otherwise


    He drank repeatedly in his heart, and this Buddhist saint had to choose to retreat.


    And in the next moment,


    "boom-


    The sound was loud, as if the sky was collapsing.


    Looking at Xunsheng, where he was before, a star appeared at an unknown time.


    Yes, stars.


    In size alone, it is comparable to the moon of the solar system. A raging fire burns, with an inextinguishable brilliance.


    And this is the flame world among Yu Ziyu''s nine worlds.


    in the starry sky


    spin, burn


    There is an immortal breath.


    As for such a star, why was it able to force back the Buddhist saint Gani, just by looking at this-


    The position of the stars falling, you can know one or two.


    The starry sky collapsed and the space shattered. Millions of miles in radius, vanished into nothing-


    Everything that is cut is wiped out.


    Even the void is an inexorable disappearance without a trace.


    "Goo


    The Adam''s apple agitated, and one after another, the strong men couldn''t help but turn their heads and looked at the white figure sitting high on the throne in the distance.


    At this time, this white figure, holding the palm of his hand, was actually a ball-shaped object the size of eight marbles, glowing with different rays of light, spinning quietly in his palm.


    In a trance, he held up a starry sky with one hand. The indefinite light shines in the starry sky. again


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    One thousand two hundred and thirty-chapter holding the starry sky with one hand


    "Fomen!"


    "Fumen was born."


    "How is this possible, hasn''t Buddhism disappeared for two epochs."-


    The sound of exclamation followed, and countless people changed color.


    Just because of the appearance of Buddhism, it is really too amazing.


    Buddhism, an ancient force that has been passed down since ancient times.


    Legend has it that it originated in the most ancient prehistoric era.


    However, this is not important.


    The important thing is that this force is too ancient and too terrifying.


    A double saint is the glory of the past. It has been passed down through the ages, and it is the highest glory.


    If it wasn''t for this faction that suddenly disappeared two or three epochs ago, I''m afraid its prestige would still flourish.


    And now, this force was born. He also sacrificed the imperial soldiers, which shocked all the strong.


    The hazy Buddha light illuminates the starry sky.


    Vaguely, it is possible to see Tongtian Shenmu''s complexion gradually calm under the Buddha''s light, as if it had been transformed.


    However, there is no way.


    In order to cultivate the congenital dharma, Tongtian Shenmu devoted more than 90% of the mental energy to it, leaving only half of it in the body.


    And this half-hearted effort is more than enough to control the body, but it is a lot worse to compete with the light of Buddhism. And this point, the starry sky seems to be aware of it.


    "Bald donkey, you dare!"-


    The sound is sweet, like thunder.


    Immediately afterwards, the dreamy dragon with its claws holding the sun and the moon raised its claws and slapped the vast temple fiercely.


    And on the other side.


    "Cry


    The phoenix sings in the nine heavens, and the neon clothes are already the nine-colored divine phoenix transformed by the imperial soldiers. They spread their wings and shoot out endless rainbow light towards the ancient temple.


    "boom,"


    With two consecutive roars, the ancient temple was slightly shaken.


    As a defensive type of imperial soldier, Daleiyin Temple is indeed not as scary.


    It was actually hard against the strength of the two emperors, and there was no sign of defeat.


    This one is naturally able to see the terrifyingness of the Emperor''s Great Leiyin Temple.


    As for the second one, it can be seen that the ruler of this imperial army is no less than the Dragon of Dreams and the Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix.


    Only this level can have the power to suppress the starry sky.


    Only Tongtian Shenmu can never submit to Buddhism.


    Under the starry sky, there are enemies on all sides.


    If Buddhism is at this moment, there is a dominant-level existence guardian, and it is guarded by the imperial army Daleiyin Temple, and I am afraid that there will be a tendency to push the starry sky horizontally.


    And this, not only the dragon and the phoenix clan, is not allowed.


    Not even other races will allow it.


    "Fumen, you are courting death." In the violent drink, it was like a thunderbolt, but it was the God King of the God Race, holding a scepter and stepping forward.

 Chapter 778：

    One step at a time.


    The black cloth that covered his eyes gradually fell, revealing a mysterious eye that seemed to see through fate.


    "boom"


    In the sudden roar, a divine light shot out, shaking the Imperial Army Daleiyin Temple.


    "Protoss, really scary."-


    The sound of admiration suddenly came from the Daleiyin Temple.


    Then, what fell into the eyes of countless powerhouses was a dignified youth


    Clear-eyed, but Gujing has no waves. Only, there is a red gauze embellishment between the eyebrows.


    With a smile on his lips, the starry sky seems to be bright.


    This is obviously a young man, but he is even more handsome than a woman. And this is the first person in Buddhism today - Yi Gani


    "This fellow Daoist, who has a predestined relationship with my Buddha, forgive me for not backing down - laughing softly, but holding a flower with your fingertips, and then showing a smile.


    "Boom, in an instant, the stars are shaking.


    Looking up, behind this young man, there is an ancient Buddha whose light illuminates the starry sky.


    And this ancient Buddha, like this young man, smiled.


    But it shakes the starry sky.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, a petal hit the divine light from the right eye of the God King of the God Race.


    Nianhua smiled, Fomen''s famous little supernatural power.


    It can only be understood without words. Very people can learn.


    And now, this young boy has actually mastered his cultivation.


    this


    this


    Really scary.


    It''s no wonder that now, he can shake the stars with one blow.


    However, at this time, the young man had a solemn expression on his face.


    Because, the transformation of the divine wood has reached a critical moment.


    Although I don''t know why Tongtian Shenmu Xinshen left most of the


    ask for flowers


    However, this is an excellent opportunity for them to Buddhism.


    If they can successfully use this to cure this Heaven-reaching Divine Tree, their Buddhists are afraid that they are here-


    An era will return to its former glory.


    So he came out.


    The last inheritance of Buddhism is also the most terrifying inheritance-the Holy Son of Buddhism, finally walked out from the remote star field


    And now is the most critical moment.


    "Your Excellency has a predestined relationship with my Buddha"-


    Whispering, Sanskrit sound bursts. There is also the imprint of the Buddha hanging high in the starry sky.


    However, at this most critical time, the face of this Buddhist saint changed.


    A gust of cold air rose from the soles of the feet, rushing in violently


    A near-fatal crisis came to mind immediately.


    "Retreat, I must otherwise


    He drank repeatedly in his heart, and this Buddhist saint had to choose to retreat.


    And in the next moment,


    "boom-


    The sound was loud, as if the sky was collapsing.


    Looking at Xunsheng, where he was before, a star appeared at an unknown time.


    Yes, stars.


    In size alone, it is comparable to the moon of the solar system. A raging fire burns, with an inextinguishable brilliance.


    And this is the flame world among Yu Ziyu''s nine worlds.


    in the starry sky


    spin, burn


    There is an immortal breath.


    As for such a star, why was it able to force back the Buddhist saint Gani, just by looking at this-


    The position of the stars falling, you can know one or two.


    The starry sky collapsed and the space shattered. Millions of miles in radius, vanished into nothing-


    Everything that is cut is wiped out.


    Even the void is an inexorable disappearance without a trace.


    "Goo


    The Adam''s apple agitated, and one after another, the strong men couldn''t help but turn their heads and looked at the white figure sitting high on the throne in the distance.


    At this time, this white figure, holding the palm of his hand, was actually a ball-shaped object the size of eight marbles, glowing with different rays of light, spinning quietly in his palm.


    In a trance, he held up a starry sky with one hand. The indefinite light shines in the starry sky. again


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    The first thousand two hundred and thirty-two chapters open eyes! starry sky


    One thousand two hundred and thirty-chapter holding the starry sky with one hand


    "Fomen!"


    "Fumen was born."


    "How is this possible, hasn''t Buddhism disappeared for two epochs."-


    The sound of exclamation followed, and countless people changed color.


    Just because of the appearance of Buddhism, it is really too amazing.


    Buddhism, an ancient force that has been passed down since ancient times.


    Legend has it that it originated in the most ancient prehistoric era.


    However, this is not important.


    The important thing is that this force is too ancient and too terrifying.


    A double saint is the glory of the past. It has been passed down through the ages, and it is the highest glory.


    If it wasn''t for this faction that suddenly disappeared two or three epochs ago, I''m afraid its prestige would still flourish.


    And now, this force was born. He also sacrificed the imperial soldiers, which shocked all the strong.


    The hazy Buddha light illuminates the starry sky.


    Vaguely, it is possible to see Tongtian Shenmu''s complexion gradually calm under the Buddha''s light, as if it had been transformed.


    However, there is no way.


    In order to cultivate the congenital dharma, Tongtian Shenmu devoted more than 90% of the mental energy to it, leaving only half of it in the body.


    And this half-hearted effort is more than enough to control the body, but it is a lot worse to compete with the light of Buddhism. And this point, the starry sky seems to be aware of it.


    "Bald donkey, you dare!"-


    The sound is sweet, like thunder.


    Immediately afterwards, the dreamy dragon with its claws holding the sun and the moon raised its claws and slapped the vast temple fiercely.


    And on the other side.


    "Cry


    The phoenix sings in the nine heavens, and the neon clothes are already the nine-colored divine phoenix transformed by the imperial soldiers. They spread their wings and shoot out endless rainbow light towards the ancient temple.


    "boom,"


    With two consecutive roars, the ancient temple was slightly shaken.


    As a defensive type of imperial soldier, Daleiyin Temple is indeed not as scary.


    It was actually hard against the strength of the two emperors, and there was no sign of defeat.


    This one is naturally able to see the terrifyingness of the Emperor''s Great Leiyin Temple.


    As for the second one, it can be seen that the ruler of this imperial army is no less than the Dragon of Dreams and the Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix.


    Only this level can have the power to suppress the starry sky.


    Only Tongtian Shenmu can never submit to Buddhism.


    Under the starry sky, there are enemies on all sides.


    If Buddhism is at this moment, there is a dominant-level existence guardian, and it is guarded by the imperial army Daleiyin Temple, and I am afraid that there will be a tendency to push the starry sky horizontally.


    And this, not only the dragon and the phoenix clan, is not allowed.


    Not even other races will allow it.


    "Fumen, you are courting death." In the violent drink, it was like a thunderbolt, but it was the God King of the God Race, holding a scepter and stepping forward.


    One step at a time.


    The black cloth that covered his eyes gradually fell, revealing a mysterious eye that seemed to see through fate.


    "boom"


    In the sudden roar, a divine light shot out, shaking the Imperial Army Daleiyin Temple.


    "Protoss, really scary."-


    The sound of admiration suddenly came from the Daleiyin Temple.


    Then, what fell into the eyes of countless powerhouses was a dignified youth


    Clear-eyed, but Gujing has no waves. Only, there is a red gauze embellishment between the eyebrows.


    With a smile on his lips, the starry sky seems to be bright.


    This is obviously a young man, but he is even more handsome than a woman. And this is the first person in Buddhism today - Yi Gani


    "This fellow Daoist, who has a predestined relationship with my Buddha, forgive me for not backing down - laughing softly, but holding a flower with your fingertips, and then showing a smile.


    "Boom, in an instant, the stars are shaking.


    Looking up, behind this young man, there is an ancient Buddha whose light illuminates the starry sky.


    And this ancient Buddha, like this young man, smiled.


    But it shakes the starry sky.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, a petal hit the divine light from the right eye of the God King of the God Race.


    Nianhua smiled, Fomen''s famous little supernatural power.


    It can only be understood without words. Very people can learn.


    And now, this young boy has actually mastered his cultivation.


    this

 Chapter 779：

    this


    Really scary.


    It''s no wonder that now, he can shake the stars with one blow.


    However, at this time, the young man had a solemn expression on his face.


    Because, the transformation of the divine wood has reached a critical moment.


    Although I don''t know why Tongtian Shenmu Xinshen left most of the


    ask for flowers


    However, this is an excellent opportunity for them to Buddhism.


    If they can successfully use this to cure this Heaven-reaching Divine Tree, their Buddhists are afraid that they are here-


    An era will return to its former glory.


    So he came out.


    The last inheritance of Buddhism is also the most terrifying inheritance-the Holy Son of Buddhism, finally walked out from the remote star field


    And now is the most critical moment.


    "Your Excellency has a predestined relationship with my Buddha"-


    Whispering, Sanskrit sound bursts. There is also the imprint of 039 Buddha hanging high in the starry sky.


    However, at this most critical time, the face of this Buddhist saint changed.


    A gust of cold air rose from the soles of the feet, and a near-fatal crisis suddenly rushed into my heart.


    "Retreat, I must otherwise


    He drank repeatedly in his heart, and this Buddhist saint had to choose to retreat.


    And in the next moment,


    "boom-


    The sound was loud, as if the sky was collapsing.


    Looking at Xunsheng, where he was before, a star appeared at an unknown time.


    Yes, stars.


    In size alone, it is comparable to the moon of the solar system. A raging fire burns, with an inextinguishable brilliance.


    And this is the flame world among Yu Ziyu''s nine worlds.


    in the starry sky


    spin, burn


    There is an immortal breath.


    As for such a star, why was it able to force back the Buddhist saint Gani, just by looking at this-


    The position of the stars falling, you can know one or two.


    The starry sky collapsed and the space shattered. Millions of miles in radius, vanished into nothing-


    Everything that is cut is wiped out.


    Even the void is an inexorable disappearance without a trace.


    "Goo


    The Adam''s apple agitated, and one after another, the strong men couldn''t help but turn their heads and looked at the white figure sitting high on the throne in the distance.


    At this time, this white figure, holding the palm of his hand, was actually a ball-shaped object the size of eight marbles, glowing with different rays of light, spinning quietly in his palm.


    In a trance, he held up a starry sky with one hand. The indefinite light shines in the starry sky. again


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    The first thousand two hundred and thirty-three chapters of the eye that breaks the world


    In the starry sky, only the color of blood permeates.


    That blood color is different from dripping blood, but it has an indescribable extraordinaryness.


    Like the blood of the gods, weeping in the starry sky.


    And at the moment of blood, spreading the starry sky,


    "Boom" -


    With a roar, countless powerhouses saw that nine stars shot out of Yu Ziyu''s blood-colored eyes.


    "Great magical power - the eye of breaking the world" - the voice is low, resounding through the starry sky.


    The nine shooting stars, rising against the wind, are even more intertwined with mysterious and mysterious patterns.


    Then, the endless divine light was brought out, and it slammed into the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood.


    Yes, bump it.


    Breaking through the limitations of time and even space, the nine stars have come to Tongtian Shenmu in an instant.


    And at this time, looking at it, there are nine stars, all of which are not weaker than the moon of the solar system.


    Each one is huge and scary. It has an aura of destruction.


    Moreover, nine of them came out together, and they still had the aura of the formation.


    Yes. "boom


    It shattered the starry sky, shattered Qiankun 22, and defeated the black clouds covering the starry sky.


    Nine stars that rose against the wind and shone with inextinguishable brilliance had already collided with the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree.


    And at this moment, all the strong eyes were frozen.


    "click"


    Just listening to a crisp sound, as strong as the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree, it seems that it can''t resist.


    The body was actually broken inch by inch.


    "Is this fake?"


    "No, what the demon emperor just said was a great supernatural power, the Eye of Breaching is a great supernatural power, and it is a great supernatural power that has never been seen before."


    "My God, the one of the Kunpeng clan, who has cultivated the supernatural power mixed-peng method, can attack the demon emperor weakly, but the real body turns seven turns to sacrifice the supernatural power, how terrifying will this be?"-


    The sound of exclamation followed, and all the strong people were suffocated.


    But compared to this, the feeling is deeper than the Heavenly God Wood.


    The endless fiery engulfed his body, and then the cold current that was so cold that it froze his soul froze his body again-


    Between cold and heat, his body was stronger than him, and it couldn''t bear it and kept shattering.


    However, at this moment, the power of other small worlds also bloomed.


    The small world of vitality is frantically extracting his vitality. The small dark world began to close his five senses.


    The misty world blocked his actions.


    One small world after another, full of power. At this time, as strong as the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree, it was also powerless to struggle.


    It can only obliterate itself in the constant rotation of the nine big and small worlds.


    And this is the great magical power that is printed into the eyes of everyone in the starry sky-the Eye of Breaching the World.


    Of course, this world-breaking eye was just shouted out by Qian Ziyu.


    He didn''t want to hide from the great supernatural power, and with the supernatural power in his hand, the stars in the stars would be jealous, and he was even more in awe of him.


    However, Yu Ziyu didn''t want anyone to know the real power of his great supernatural power of the Nine Realms.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu is false in reality, and in reality, he calls the nine realms of the great supernatural transcendence into the sky 039, the eye that breaks the realm, which arouses the suspicion of all races.


    And when Xingkong Wanzu thought that they knew the great supernatural power "Breaking Eyes" and found a way to deal with it, Yu Ziyu sacrificed nine small worlds at this time.


    Presumably, it will give them a big surprise and leave a hole card, which has always been Yu Ziyu''s habit.


    And now, deliberately misleading Wanzu is also a small attempt by Yu Ziyu.


    Self-awareness is the real terror.


    And a guy like Yu Ziyu will never give others a second chance.


    Therefore, one mistake is fatal.


    Heart - laughing, Yu Ziyu''s eyes are also indescribably deep. Of course, this is not the time to care about these things.


    Looking around, everyone in the starry sky saw nine stars, spinning and shining in the starry sky.


    Unexpectedly, endless power erupted, suppressing the body of the Tongtian Divine Tree.


    Then, it was wiped out bit by bit. Yes, obliterate.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the body of the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood keeps disappearing until it turns into nothingness.


    "Your Excellency, it''s really a good idea."-


    With a miserable laugh, Tongtian Shenmu is full of grief.


    However, at this time, no one noticed that Tongtian Shenmu had cut off its vitality and actively poured power into Yu Ziyu''s nine worlds.


    After all, they are the same **** wood, and they have a lot of friendship.


    Knowing that his life is not long, Tongtian Shenmu also used the cover of the attack of the nine stars to present ''part of the source 039''.


    "this"


    Yu Ziyu''s heart trembled slightly, and Yu Ziyu was also shocked.


    Just because, at this time, he already felt a vast force, and the influx into the Nine Realms nourished the Nine Realms.


    "This is my last gift to you"


    The vicissitudes of life and the weak voice suddenly sounded in Yu Ziyu''s heart, but it made Yu Ziyu shake again and again.


    "You, you don''t have to do this." Yu Ziyu was also helpless with a sigh.


    "It doesn''t matter that my death is already doomed. Instead of giving the last chance to others, it is better to promise it"


    Having said that, Tongtian Shenmu added:


    "Remember, after I really die, grabbing a branch of my branch like a real dragon will condense most of the power of my body, which is much more precious than my torso."


    "As long as you steal this piece of 747, you won''t find anything when you leave Wanzu. At that time, Wanzu will kill each other because of my broken body. "Haha"


    Speaking one after another, Tongtian Shenmu couldn''t help but be proud. With the cooperation of Qian Ziyu, even if he is dying, he can count thousands of clans. As for dying at the hands of Yu Ziyu, he was willing to


    He himself is just a so-called survival branch of the real Tongtian Shenmu, and it is also for the main body.


    Now, the law of his body condensed is enough for him compared to Qian Ziyu''s sleeping in the Nine Realms.


    Of course, don''t look at him being so good to Yu Ziyu, but it''s because he owes Yu Ziyu the protection of his body, and the cause and effect are too great. If found, there will be condemnation


    Even if he was as strong as Yu Ziyu, he couldn''t bear it.


    So, now he can compensate as much as he can


    And this, it can be said, what he can finally do-


    With a miserable laugh, Tongtian Shenmu''s spiritual power surged, but it was Angry Crown Star Road:


    "Today, even if I die, I will see Tianmen"


    When the words fell, endless energy radiance ignited in the body.


    The terrifying momentum has risen again and again, actually forcing Yu Ziyu''s nine stars to retreat. ,


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!

 Chapter 780：

    The first thousand two hundred and thirty-four chapters of the natural axe of the accompanying emperor


    "Tianmen, give it to me"-


    A roar shook the starry sky.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that endless spiritual power is actually converging in the sky above the canopy of the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree. Vaguely, it turned into a huge illusory portal that seemed to hold up the sky.


    It is the gate of heaven and the road of heaven. One step, one catastrophe, ten deaths and no life.


    In the ten thousand years of the era, there are very few Tianjiao who can break through the gate of heaven.


    And there are only a handful of people who can step through the gate of heaven and even launch an impact towards eternity.


    And this is the realm of ascending the sky above the master and under the eternity.


    It is for the ninefold.


    The Nine Lords is also the legendary half-step eternity


    under eternity, called lord, honored


    Every half-step eternity is the founder of Taoism, or the Optimus Prime of an ancient force.


    Even, even the river of fate will imprint their power


    They are the most dazzling existence in the era.


    Like a star, it cannot be seen directly. even more indescribable


    As for true eternity, that is another level of existence.


    That kind of existence can cover the sky with a snap of your fingers, but it''s just that.


    Even Yu Ziyu didn''t dare to think about it. And now, in this extraordinary era, the first heavenly gate has appeared.


    "boom


    A sudden roar made the stars tremble.


    "Swish, swish, swish" -


    The rays of light followed one after another, but one star after another shot out a beam of light, supporting the portal that held up the star dome.


    It''s just that I don''t know if it''s a relationship that is on the verge of death.


    This Heavenly Gate is actually unstable.


    Shaky, the light is dim. "This is the gate of heaven!!!"


    With a loud laugh, Tongtian Shenmu also felt that this vast portal was hanging high above him.


    This portal is so ancient and extraordinary.


    It seems to be intertwined with all kinds of laws.


    However, at this moment, as if he noticed something, Tongtian Shenmu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Looking for his gaze and looking into the depths of the portal, there was a bright light coming.


    "boom-


    With a roar, this bright light actually cut through time and even space, and fell on Tongtian Shenmu. "Boom


    Thousands of branches scattered in the starry sky, and the whole body of Tongtian Shenmu flew out.


    Even the breath is completely sluggish. "The Tribulation of Heaven"


    With the sudden condensed voice, Yu Ziyu''s eyes became more solemn than she could tell.


    The catastrophe of Tianmen is also the catastrophe of ascending to the sky.


    Every time the portal hangs high, there will be catastrophe.


    And this catastrophe is strange and different.


    But until the tribulation itself.


    Like now, it was an axe blade that met the bright light of Tongtian Shenmu.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but spit out two words when she felt the aura of contempt for all beings.


    "god


    Yes, Protoss.


    This bright light has the breath of the gods." The axe of nature, this is the axe of nature, the innate emperor soldier who disappeared in the long river of time


    It''s the natural axe of our **** race"��


    He exclaimed in surprise, but when he saw the **** king who had never been shocked by honor and humiliation, he shouted to the sky.


    The Axe of Nature was the most famous imperial soldier of the Protoss at the time.


    It is far more terrifying than the current Imperial Soldier''s Spear of Destiny.


    It''s just because this piece of imperial soldier is the companion emperor soldier of the ancestor of the gods, and it was bred in chaos.


    And the ancestors of the God Race used this imperial soldier to destroy the ''Tongtian Shenmu 039'' of that era.


    Cut it off, causing it to lose its spiritual energy and completely dissipate between heaven and earth.


    However, such a terrifying imperial soldier was shattered in a shocking battle, and has since disappeared from the ranks of the Protoss.


    And how terrible is this imperial soldier? If it were there, the Protoss might not come to an end.


    It is also impossible for the God-killing family to rise.


    Just because this imperial soldier is too domineering, even the heaven and earth are not allowed to be domineering.


    If the God-killing clan dared to be presumptuous in front of him, they would be cut off even with their racial talent.


    And now, seeing this axe light, even if the heart is like a **** king, a glittering glint flashes in his eyes. "My clan''s axe of nature has really disappeared - the sound of grief, but everyone in the **** clan couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Only when it truly disappears and is broken, will it flow out of the gate of heaven.


    The so-called Tianmen is the collection of those ancient existences that have passed away, and even the brand of imperial soldiers.


    The so-called Heaven''s Gate Tribulation is a test after another test of their brand on the younger generation. Only by fighting the ancient existences that have passed away in the era of the heavens can we set foot on eternity.


    Today, an axe of light from the Emperor''s Axe of Nature is spraying out from the gate of heaven. It is natural to think that this axe of the Emperor''s Nature will never return.


    "what-


    Between the miserable laughter, the King of God couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Unexpectedly, the crusade against the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree was actually exchanged for such a news.


    Sure enough, in that shocking battle, the ancestors of the Protoss, even with the natural axe of the accompanying Emperor Armament, were defeated, and the Protoss was completely annihilated.


    Compared with the Protoss, the powerhouses of all races are looking at the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree.


    "boom"-


    With a roar, the silver light of the axe fell, actually splitting the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree in two. Not even a chance to react. Didn''t even have time to struggle.


    Some just, that axe light disappeared at the end of the starry sky.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention to the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood, you can find that his vitality has been cut off, and even his breath has disappeared.


    The Axe of Nature, (Wang''s), as the legendary companion emperor, is especially the 039 domineering 039.


    Its domineering, even heaven and earth are not allowed.


    In this way, with his axe, even if it''s just a brand, an axe cut out, the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood will have no reason to survive.


    So "ugh"-


    With a sigh, she took a deep look, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly at the gate of heaven where the starry sky was slowly disappearing.


    "This is the roar of the robbery of Tianmen"


    Whispering, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also showed a thoughtful look.


    As a divine tree, the first calamity encountered by the Heaven-reaching Shenmu was the axe light of the legendary axe of nature.


    If it comes to the end, will he be greeted directly by holding the Axe of Nature, the brand of the ancestor of the God Race?


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s face became more complicated.


    The calamity of Tianmen that he will save in the future, I am afraid that it is not weaker than this one.


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    Chapter -- One thousand two hundred and thirty-five chapters dominate the source


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu has no doubt that he will also encounter the imprint of this natural axe of imperial soldiers.


    After all, the Axe of Nature is the most domineering, and to a certain extent, it can also be said to be the ''Sacred Tree nemesis.


    And for a divine tree like him to preach the Dao, when he encounters this natural axe of the emperor''s army, his combat power will be eliminated by 10% or 20%.


    Even the vitality can be cut off, which is enough to abolish Yu Ziyu''s most terrifying talent - endless life.


    "Ugh-


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also knew this time, not the time to think about it.


    Compared with this, at this time, it is more important to


    "tread"


    Step out, and in an instant, the time and space are reversed, and the starry sky rotates.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu had already come one step before the remnant of Tongtian Shenmu.


    Raising her eyes, what Yu Ziyu saw was the flickering eyes of one starry sky powerhouse.


    Looking down, Yu Ziyu saw the dreamy dragon and the colorful phoenix with stunned eyes.


    "This is to **** the remains of the God of Heaven"


    With a sigh, Zhong Qiang was also silent.


    If this Demon Emperor really wants to pass the 747 Heavenly Divine Wood Remnant, they are afraid that the probability of grabbing it will be reduced by more than half.


    After all, this demon emperor is truly terrifying. and they are no longer the same level


    However, at this moment, to the surprise of these starry sky powerhouses, Yu Ziyu slowly raised his right hand and broke off a very ordinary-looking branch on the remnant of Tongtian Shenmu.


    "Also preaching for the divine tree, today, I will take a branch of you as a memorial.


    It seems regretful, but also a sigh.


    Yu Ziyu, who broke off the branch, stepped out again, and disappeared into the starry sky in an instant.


    Left alone, Tongtian Shenmu''s vast remnant body is quietly suspended in the starry sky.


    "this""


    "The Demon Emperor has actually abandoned the most precious body of the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree"


    Surprised one after another, countless powerhouses looked at Yu Ziyu''s leaving figure, all of which couldn''t help but add a touch of complexity. This is the spirit of the demon emperor!


    For all races in the starry sky, forcefully cut through the divine wood.


    But thinking that it is also a sacred tree, he gave up the most precious remnant, and only took a branch to commemorate it.


    (fg)


    so bold, so present


    It''s truly awe-inspiring and awe-inspiring.


    It''s just, don''t wait for the powerhouses of the starry sky to think more,


    "Swish" -


    Dao Liuguang broke through the air, and shot at the remnant of the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood, and then snatched a dragon-shaped fruit under the stunned eyes of all the tribes.


    "Your family


    In the exclamation, countless powerhouses changed their expressions.


    then,

 Chapter 781：

    "Shh, shh, shh"


    One stream after another, the entire starry sky is a mess.


    Just because wealth and silk move people''s hearts.


    And Tongtian''s remnant body is even more moving.


    Like an ordinary sixth-order 12-turn powerhouse, grabbing a fruit is enough to hit the sixth-order third- and fourth-turn.


    For example, some late-stage sixth-order powerhouses, who have seized a branch, can also nourish their physique with strong vitality.


    As for the dominance of the source, needless to say.


    For some dominant-level existences, they are all precious exceptions.


    And Qia Yi, under the starry sky, no one is the master.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how huge the attraction of this dominant source is to these mere sixth-order life forms.


    When you look up, you can see that several figures have sacrificed the imperial soldiers, just to **** the remnants of the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood.


    Even the first person of the Phoenix clan, who was as proud as Ni Chang, was shot.


    "Tongtian Shenmu, you saw everything as you wished-


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu, who had already chosen to leave, hid in a corner of the starry sky, quietly watching the chaotic starry sky. The body of Tongtian Shenmu is too huge. Like a star.


    Even if it is divided into two by the natural axe of the imperial soldiers, the remnants left behind are still astonishing.


    Therefore, if thousands of strong men **** it, there will not be a situation where there are too many monks and few flesh. It''s just that when some strong people are not satisfied with one leaf and one fruit, it is naturally indispensable-


    Field fight.


    "die me"


    In the violent drinking, a dwarf strongman was already carrying a hammer and smashed at a troll strongman.


    He is a dwarf, and he is best at refining weapons.


    If he can get the trunk of the tree trunk, he is sure to create a seventh-order artifact.


    But the powerhouse of this demon clan was so deadly eyeing this torso.


    He was a grumpy dwarf clan powerhouse, and he killed him without even thinking about it. On the other side, the existences such as the dragons of dreams and the colorful gods and phoenixes, but they were drunk, and each took away a section of the trunk, and chose to leave.


    After all, there is some cause and effect, and they don''t want to be contaminated.


    Moreover, with the strength of the dragon and phoenix clan, there is no lack of background.


    In this way, there is no need to fight desperately


    However, as if thinking of something, this dragon and a phoenix, in the depths of his eyes, can''t help but flash a white robe like snow, a very elegant figure.


    "Demon Emperor, you are truly outstanding.


    Unanimously praised, the two women also admired it. With one''s own strength, he will behead the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood.


    But it is because of the feeling of being the same divine wood, even the most precious remnant body is not taken.


    It''s amazing how strong it is


    However, it''s a pity.


    This kind of high-spirited quality is not suitable for Wanzu.


    It is common for all ethnic groups to be pious and deceive.


    Today, the Demon Emperor may regret giving up this great opportunity in the future. However, what this dragon-phoenix didn''t know at this time was that Yu Ziyu was already playing with a branch, and his face was full of joy.


    Indeed, as Tongtian Shenmu said, this twig condenses the source of Tongtian six elements.


    Sixty percent, what concept.


    There are a total of ten sources, and that huge body, like a huge planet, only carries four sources.


    And this remnant of four sources of origin has already caused endless killings.


    Even the dragon and the phoenix clan are the most top-notch existences, and they sacrificed the imperial soldiers, but they only swept away the torso that contained the half-cost source of the divine wood.


    And Yu Ziyu, alone, actually won 60% of the source of domination.


    Moreover, because of the same reason of the sacred tree. Yu Ziyu is completely able to absorb these origins.


    That is to say, given Yu Ziyu some time, he can even use the branch of the tree that Tongtian Shenmu left to him to attack the seventh-order supernatural and dominate the realm.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s true fortune


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    The first thousand two hundred and thirty-six chapters are famous


    "Dominate it-


    Whispering, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    This is really worth looking forward to.


    I don''t know how much his combat power will climb when he sets foot on the master.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu spread out the eighteen wings extending from her back and shot towards the Western Star Region.


    Now, Tongtian Shenmu has passed away.


    Wanzu will also usher in a new beginning.


    At this time, it was time for Yao Ting to leave the Western Star Region and truly compete for the ten thousand races. However, before that, Yu Ziyu must make a bigger breakthrough.


    At least, Yu Ziyu needs to be one step ahead before the other powerhouses can bear the complete laws and set foot on the master-


    step ahead. Take the lead.


    Today''s Yu Ziyu has already taken the lead in seven turns of the body


    In other respects, one cannot lag behind as time passes slowly, and another three years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    And in the past three years, the ''shattering battle in the Central Star Region'' has gradually subsided, and the powerhouses of all ethnic groups have returned one after another.


    However, in the past three years, several names have already resounded throughout the starry sky.


    The dream dragon of the dragon family, mastering the secrets of the dimension, is mysterious and extraordinary.


    Feng Clan, Ni Chang, who is known as the first beauty in the starry sky, with a frown - a smile, allures the city and the country. And the **** king of the protoss, - the rod falls, and the sea of ??thunder rages


    And among these familiar names, there are also several unfamiliar names, resounding through the stars.


    For example, the Kunpeng clan who came from nowhere


    Not to mention, the Holy Son of Buddhism


    These are all terrifying existences that displayed overwhelming strength in the shocking battle.


    Everyone, looking at the starry sky, is enough to be called 039 Overlord''.


    Only in such a splendid forest of powerhouses, a figure who walked out of the remote star region of the Western Great Star Region is so magnificent that it makes the arrogance of all races pale.


    ''Epoch Tianjiao 039 - Demon Emperor-


    A being that shouldn''t exist in the stars.


    Known as 039 the first person under the starry sky 039.


    Fighting the Heavenly Venerate with one''s own strength, it is about to be severely damaged and almost annihilated.


    Afterwards, Nian Tong was the sacred tree, but he only took the sacred tree of the heavens - a branch - a leaf, and turned it into a beautiful talk through the ages.


    And this is the master of the demon garden in the Western Great Star Region, the demon emperor.


    A peerless splendor, but also the arrogance of the era of starry sky


    And what is Jiyuan Tianjiao?


    That is enough to be famous in the era and praised by the world.


    Each one is timeless and cannot be copied.


    And the reason why Yu Ziyu called it ''Era Tianjiao 039''. Naturally, he is only a hundred years old, and his body turns seven times.


    Such a shocking existence is not called 039 Era Tianjiao 039, what is it called? Even the mysterious powerhouses of the Tianji clan are called Demon Emperor Talents, and they are the number one in the era.


    And just when Yu Ziyu''s name "Demon Emperor" resounded through the starry sky, the Protoss


    With the masters of the four major gods, the **** king who has just returned to the gods has already ordered:


    "Don''t provoke the angel family.


    "Why?"


    With a puzzled voice, a **** of the light gods has walked out and asked.


    "The angel family is the allies of the demon court, and the demon emperor intends to protect it."-


    With a sigh, the King of God is also frank.


    To be honest, now he really doesn''t want to provoke a monster like the Demon Emperor.


    Flicking the stars will shatter the stars.


    Such strength, I am afraid that it is not much worse than Tongtian Shenmu.


    If such a monster came to the door, their Protoss would only be able to awaken the supreme heritage of their clan - the Spear of Destiny.


    It''s just that the Spear of Destiny has just returned and is still nourishing. If it is forcibly awakened, it will cause irreversible injuries.


    And this is something the Protoss cannot tolerate.


    Therefore, after considering one or two, the king of gods also believes that the word forbearance is the first.


    Not only him, presumably the powerhouses of other races will also tolerate the demon emperor''s power for a short time.


    And there is no way.


    The current demon emperor is too powerful, and the various clans have successively revived the imperial soldiers, losing a lot of their heritage.


    At this time, it is really unwise to provoke the demon emperor. However, one thing is certain, that is, no race will tolerate the demon emperor becoming stronger day by day.


    As strong they can tolerate gaps.


    But it will never be tolerated, one person is the star of the sky.


    Such a rare sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the King of God''s face was also cold.


    In front of all races, the face of the gods is lost


    This hatred, he remembered


    At this time, it was not just the Protoss.


    Even the outside world, the Chaos Sea outside the starry sky, has several figures talking about the ''Demon Emperor''.


    They are the Kunpeng family, bred in the Chaos Sea.


    The most terrifying and the most ancient.


    If it weren''t for Tongtian Shenmu, they would not have been born.


    However, even they did not expect that in the starry sky, there are people who have reached such a level of combat power without the help of imperial soldiers.


    ask for flowers 0


    "Seven turns of the flesh"-


    He murmured, a young man wearing a Chinese robe with a cold face, but exuding a cold breath, his face was also a bit complicated. I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it


    The aura recovered, and in just a hundred years, someone had already stepped into the flesh for seven turns.


    You must know that their Kunpeng family survives in the Chaos Sea and always needs to resist the Chaos Storm, so their bodies are extremely terrifying


    But even so, his physical body only turned five times. Seven turns away from the physical body, there are still 108,000 miles.


    "Ugh"-


    With a sigh, this young man shook his head helplessly.


    Sure enough, closed-door penance is not enough. Some experience is still needed.

 Chapter 782：

    Otherwise, the gap between him and Era Tianjiao like the Demon Emperor will only get bigger and bigger.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, not far away, a figure covering the sky and rolling in the chaotic sea suddenly said in a muffled voice:


    "This guy from the Demon Emperor''s Demon Court doesn''t have anything to do with the ancient heaven, right?" The ancient heaven"-


    Surprised, the young man was also stunned.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but think of a rumor that when the Lord of the Demon Court used to cross the calamity, he was suspected to be the protector of the projection of the Donghuang Bell, a soldier of the Xiantian Emperor.


    "This guy, won''t you inherit the Taoism of the ancient heaven?


    The corners of the young man''s eyes twitched as he became more and more suspicious.


    The reason why he twitched was because their Kunpeng clan seemed to have an inexplicable cause and effect with the ancient heaven.


    s: ask for self-determination


    I saw that some people don''t understand the mid-to-late stage of the sixth order, and a few turns of the sixth order


    The sixth level, four turns, and five turns are the measure of the physical body.


    The mid-to-late sixth stage is the measure of spiritual power cultivation and state of mind.


    The more terrifying the body, the higher the possibility of carrying a powerful law, which is equivalent to a container. In the middle and late stages of the sixth-order, you must continue to practice until the peak of the sixth-order, when you reach the half-step dominance, you can really bear the law.


    Cultivation is the threshold for bearing the law, and the physical body will affect the probability of successfully bearing the law.


    The physical body, combined with the cultivation base, evolved, and it is the combat power of a living body.


    Yu Ziyu, now that his physical body is too strong, has pushed his combat power to the realm of dominance. As for his cultivation base, there will be an explanation in the future. ten


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    Chapter 1237 Supreme Law


    The half-step-dominated cultivation base launched a sprint.


    What is worth mentioning here is that the cultivation base, the physical body, and even the combat power are different.


    The reason why Yu Ziyu has become more and more terrifying recently is because the seven turns of the fleshly body have pushed the combat power to the realm of dominance.


    Even if it is placed in the master, it is not weak.


    It is comparable to the ruler of the second heaven.


    On the cultivation base, Yu Ziyu has always been steady and steady. After winning the Well of Elements of the Elemental Clan, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power rose for a time.


    Until now, the sixth-order peak


    But now, by virtue of the origin of the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power cultivation level has climbed further, attacking the half-step master.


    And this way.


    "boom-


    There was a loud noise, like the sky collapsing, and Yu Ziyu felt the vibration of the Nine Realms. At this time, looking at Qian Ziyu''s eyes, he could see that a deep and unfathomable ocean had been bred on top of Yu Ziyu''s head.


    That is the sea of ??laws, and the more Yu Ziyu comprehends the laws, the more vast the sea of ??laws he draws.


    In this way, the laws that Yu Ziyu bears are even more terrifying.


    Therefore, the half-step dominance above the sixth-order peak is a process of absorbing the sea of ??laws. And now


    "Should I choose a law at random and set foot on the Sovereign first, or carry the complete Supreme Law of Time and Space 039 and set foot on the Sovereign?" Yu Ziyu was also hesitant.


    If you want to be the first to set foot on the master, Yu Ziyu can take advantage of the 60% mastery source of Tongtian Shenmu and his perception of vitality, so that he can bear the 039 law of vitality and make his body step into the master in one step.


    However, in this way, Yu Ziyu bears the supreme law - the expectations of time and space, I am afraid that it will also be slim.


    You know, although the law can carry many things.


    But the burden of the second law is more than ten times that of the first law.


    After all, there are exclusions between the laws.


    And a terrible law like the Supreme Law will not allow other laws to be mixed in, so as to infect its pureness.


    Therefore, if Yu Ziyu bears the Law of Vitality and sets foot on the Master, then the body will have no hope of bearing the Supreme Law.


    However, if Yu Ziyu wanted to bear the supreme law, it would be too difficult to make the body step into the domination.


    Even Yu Ziyu was not sure if he set foot on the master.


    And the simplest way to say it is, if he bears the Law of Vitality, Yu Ziyu is sure to use the origin of Tongtian Shenmu to master Taoism for ten years.


    But if you try to bear the supreme law of time and space, let alone ten years, it is a hundred years, a thousand years, and Yu Ziyu may not be able to bear it.


    This requires great opportunity, great fortune, and even greater perseverance.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu was also hesitant.


    The Law of Vitality, yes. As a superior law, it is powerful and surprisingly resilient


    If the enlightenment reaches the end, immortality and immortality are not words.


    Even after bearing the vitality of the superior law, Yu Ziyu is expected to bear the second superior law, or even the third superior law, but this, compared to the time and space of the supreme law, is still somewhat different.


    The supreme law, the reason why it is the supreme law.


    That is its terror enough to crush other laws. There are thousands of laws in the world, but only the ten supreme laws are respected.


    As soon as each supreme law comes out, other laws will inevitably give way. To put it simply, if you carry the Supreme Law, you are innately superior.


    In the face of the terrifying existence that bears the supreme law, the other masters are afraid that they have not yet shot, and their combat power will be suppressed by 10% or 20%.


    This is repression from the law.


    Almost incomprehensible.


    the most terrifying


    That''s why Yu Ziyu hesitated, one is invincible in the world today, and the other is invincible in the world in the future.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also asked:


    ""Yi, do you think it''s necessary for me to bear the Supreme Law to prove the Dao Master? "


    The sudden questioning caused the air to freeze.


    Then, as if screaming, a harsh voice suddenly came out.


    "what?"


    "What are you joking about with the Supreme Law? That''s what you can covet?" 04" I said, little guy, don''t be too high, it''s a blessing that you can turn your body seven times. Now, don''t do it Think of the Supreme Law, it''s not something you can touch


    "You are a genius who cultivates in the flesh, but you are not a genius who is unique in the way of law."


    Hard-hearted, the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Armament also hurriedly said.


    Others do not ask.


    I just want to dispel Yu Ziyu''s sudden thoughts. I don''t know what this little guy thinks.


    Actually, want to bear the supreme law? Is that how he can make up his mind?


    You must know that carrying the supreme law and turning the body seven times are a monster of a level.


    Anything that can be done is enough to be called "Era Tianjiao"


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    The first thousand two hundred and thirty-eight chapters protect the way for you


    However, at this moment, quietly listening to the advice of the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Army, Yu Ziyu also sighed. Then, he said bluntly: "If I tell you, my supreme law is already the entry."


    drop a word


    "


    With a terrifying roar, the whole world seemed to freeze, and one after another, the seals of the law of time, symbolizing the gears, had already emerged in the space.


    Spin, speed up.


    Clockwise Counterclockwise.


    Gently toggling is enough to affect Yu Ziyu''s own time flow rate.


    However, this is not important.


    It''s important


    at this moment. "tread"


    Stepping out one step, far away, a purple figure was imprinted in the eyes of the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Armament.


    He carries a long purple bow and has long ears.


    It is beautiful and picturesque, but it is the body of a void elf who has long disappeared in the demon court.


    Known as the ''Space Controller 039.


    And now, this one, step by step.


    The seal of the diamond-shaped crystal law, which symbolizes space, has spread all over the surroundings, embellishing the sky. this is space


    Really touch the presence of space power.


    "boom"-


    A roar, and ripples.


    The layers of space are already all around the body of the Void Spirit 22.


    Just now.


    "No way"


    Full of stunned, even with a stunned voice, the face of the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Armament also changed.


    Just because, at this time, he has already noticed the body of the Void Elf, the special breath of the body.


    That breath was exactly the same as Yu Ziyu''s body.


    The same root and the same origin, as if one twin.


    At this time, it seemed that he realized the stunnedness of the imperial soldiers'' sacred sixteen wings, and Yu Ziyu said truthfully:


    "The body of the Void Elf is part of me."


    Saying this, in the dull gazes of the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Armament, the body of the Void Elf actually stepped on the space and stepped out in one step.


    "boom"-


    The sound roared, and the air swayed like ripples spreading on the surface of the water.


    However, it is such a ripple, but it swallows the body of the Void Elf little by little.


    No, not devour.


    but to integrate.


    The body of the Void Elf was actually merging into Yu Ziyu''s body. And with his integration, it seemed as if some shackles were broken.


    "Crack, taste


    The sound followed brightly, Yu Ziyu''s body, near the countless time gears all over the tree, each had a diamond-shaped crystal.


    The diamond-shaped crystal is very transparent, suspended in the air, causing waves of ripples.


    The time gear, on the other hand, rotates quietly in space.


    It''s just, I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Army actually saw that one time gear after another seems to be merging with the diamond crystal.


    Yes, fusion.


    And the moment they touch.


    "Boom" -

 Chapter 783：

    The roar resounded through the Nine Realms, and everything was stranded at this time.


    The so-called time, and even space, seem to not exist.


    Accompanying it is the mysterious aura of space that is far beyond time and rises.


    And that is the time and space that countless people long for and fear.


    The most terrifying rule.


    It is also the most suffocating rule.


    Time in the left hand, space in the right hand, and the combination of both hands is the true taboo law of time and space.


    "Are you really getting started?"


    Still a little unbelievable, the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Army began to doubt their lives.


    What a joke. Seven turns of the physical body are not enough.


    This guy actually wants to bear the Supreme Law.


    The most important thing is that he is also getting started


    Yes, get started.


    Getting started with the Supreme Law is not so simple.


    This means that being selected by the supreme law of time and space is a true darling of the law.


    However, Yu Ziyu is a monster with a seven-turn body?


    Now, even being selected by the supreme law of time and space, is there any reason for heaven?


    The more and more suspicious of life, the sacred sixteen-wing body of the emperor soldier who was quietly stranded in the depths of the Nine Realms began to flicker indefinitely.


    However, at this time, it was not the time when the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Armament shook.


    Just because, at this time, Yu Ziyu''s voice sounded again in the ears of the Dibing Sacred Six Wings: "Now, Yi, can you tell me whether I should bear the superior law of vitality or should bear the supreme law of time and space? ?"


    The same question, but this time it fell into the ears of the Sixteenth Wing of the Imperial Army, but it was like a thunderbolt, making him silent.


    "this"


    "this


    The heart was shocked again and again, looking at the still sky, the still earth, and the gradually intertwined and chaotic heaven and earth emperor soldier Sacred Sixteen Wings, this old antique is also stunned.


    A monster with a seven-turn physical body is asking him at this moment, do you want to bear the Supreme Law to preach the Tao?


    This, need to say "hahaha"


    There was a sudden burst of laughter, hearty, as if expressing the shock in his heart, but even so, the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Armament was extremely excited:


    "Bearing the supreme law, you must bear the supreme law for me


    "If you can turn your body seven times while carrying the supreme law, believe me, in countless epochs of ancient and modern times, you will be able to rank in the top of the arrogance.


    In the more and more excited voice, the Imperial Army Sacred Sixteen Wings added:


    "As for whether you can carry it or not, if you don''t try it, how do you know, you must know that you are now above the supreme law of time and space, and the entry is only a foot away from the door and it is enough to carry it.


    "Although it may take a hundred years, a thousand years, or even ten thousand years, but I think it''s worth it, it''s all worth it.


    "Let''s not talk about other things, just by carrying the Supreme Law, the probability of proving the eternal Tao is 10% higher out of thin air, and it is worth your bet on everything"-


    The sound came one after another, but it made Yu Ziyu stunned for a moment.


    "Eternal Hope"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu almost forgot this.


    Carrying the 817 Supreme Law, the probability of proving eternal will be increased by 10%. And there are countless half-step eternity, with all kinds of means, the probability of proving the eternity is only half or 10%, which can be said to be very few.


    But now, as long as you bear the supreme law, you can gain one-to-one confidence and prove the Tao for eternity.


    what does this mean?


    Needless to say. And this time


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, the sixteen wings of the emperor''s soldiers actually recovered actively, and the dazzling holy light illuminates the world.


    "Come on, you will bear the supreme law for me, and I will protect you. If someone blocks you, even if I smash and strike an eternal blow, I will keep you safe with a touch of determination. It has been shaking for nine days.


    "Fighting to Break


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also looked at this one in amazement. Eighteen wings were already spread out, covering the whole world with a terrifying imperial soldier.


    He was so committed


    Even if it is broken, keep him safe


    this


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Qian Ziyu also made up his mind.


    The Sixteenth Wing of the Divine Armament has said so much, so why should he hesitate?


    Others have no chance.


    And now, the opportunity to bear the supreme law of time and space is in front of him.


    "call,"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also responded:


    "Wing, I know"


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    Chapter 1239: Terrible Plan (Part 1)


    "Yi, I know - the voice fell, but there was an indescribable firmness.


    There is no way for everyone.


    And he, now that the road to the supreme law is in front of him, there is no reason not to take it.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also made up his mind.


    To bear the supreme law. And, it must be successful.


    But, before that, what he needs to do more is


    "Call Di Ji, Ling''er."


    "Yes, Master."


    In the response in unison, the Elf Queen and the Mermaid Queen have already withdrawn from the small world of life and rushed towards the direction of Di Ji and Ling''er.


    And not long after that. "Meet the Master"


    Among the unison calls, two more figures appeared in the deepest part of the small world of life.


    Both are peerless.


    Standing quietly, all the flowers are pale.


    At this time, raising his eyes and looking at the divine tree rooted in the heaven and earth, Jiuwei also took the initiative to say:


    "Master, I don''t know what to call us, what''s the so-called? In the soft inquiry, the nine tails are also puzzled.


    "Nine Tails, Ling''er"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu looked at two figures not far away.


    Then, calmly said:


    "I''m going to be in retreat, and it''s going to be closed"


    With a firm voice, it reverberated in the air, but it caused Jiuwei and Ling''er''s expressions to change suddenly. closed.


    And still closed?


    this


    What this means, needless to say.


    An existence like a master, if he really closed himself, would not wake up for thousands of years.


    And time is faint, what does thousands of years mean?


    The complexion became more and more complicated, and Di Ji and Ling''er fell into silence.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s voice sounded in their ears again:


    "So, before going into seclusion, I want to ask the two of you, do you want to retreat with me?"


    "Retreat with master?-


    The sound was startled, and the nine tails were also stunned.


    "Yeah, shut down."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also sighed: "I don''t want to retreat after the vicissitudes of life, and I don''t want to retreat, the old people will all die.


    "So, I want to take you to retreat together."


    "Then block the Nine Realms, find a quiet place, and choose to be silent for thousands of years."-


    The voices spoke one after another, but they expressed all Yu Ziyu''s worries.


    He closed his eyes, and what he was most afraid of was the vicissitudes of life in the blink of an eye.


    More afraid, the old man passed away.


    All, in order to prevent this situation, Yu Ziyu has such choices one by one.


    That is, call the old people together and take root in the Nine Realms.


    In this way, even if he is in seclusion, he can still be with his old friend.


    As for why the old man may die for thousands of years?


    This is not to say that life is over.


    But for thousands of years, or even longer, no one knew what would happen.


    Maybe the war of all races begins


    Perhaps, the Void Clan invaded the Demon Court on a massive scale


    All of this can happen.


    And Jiuwei, Di Ji and others are strong, but they want to resist such a catastrophe'', I am afraid that they will not be able to continue.


    So, to make sure, their safety.


    Yu Ziyu just wanted to escape out of the starry sky for a short time


    When he bears the Supreme Law, sets foot on the master, and then brings Jiuwei, Di Ji and others, he will come to the starry sky.


    "Owner"


    With a murmur, the always wise Emperor Ji Ling''er also saw Yu Ziyu''s thoughts.


    then,


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Linger said bluntly:


    "Where the master is, Ling''er is there. Ling''er is willing to always be with the master."


    Saying so, Di Ji Ling''er looked at Jiuwei again and said:


    "Sister, you don''t want the master to be worried when he retreats, right?"


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Jiuwei is also enlightened, and immediately, he stepped out in one step, saying;


    "Master, the nine tails are willing to follow you."


    "it is good."-

 Chapter 784：

    In response, Yu Ziyu also laughed.


    Now, now that you know what Jiuwei and Linger mean, there is no need to ask what other people mean.


    After all, Linger and Jiuwei have always represented the meaning of everyone.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also ordered:


    "Nah, wait, go and convene, and order the bull demon, golden ant and others to be recalled."


    "Yes, Master."


    Responding in unison, Jiuwei and Ling''er also shot out and went straight to the outside of the Nine Realms.


    However, at this moment, the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Army suddenly sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ears with a doubtful voice:


    "If you take away all the powerhouses like Jiuwei, Di Ji, and Golden Ant, what should you do with the Demon Court you created?


    "Not all of them are taken away."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also explained:


    "It''s like the undead laurel is rooted in the heavens and can''t leave, so I plan to arrange for her to guard the demon court"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu pondered for a while before continuing:


    "Also, you have to know that Yaoting is now full of talents, no less than Jiuwei, and the existence of Ling''er also exists."


    Jiu Jiuwei, Linger and others don''t leave, these younger generations will never have a chance"


    Listening quietly, a hint of understanding appeared on the face of the Divine Sixteen Wings.


    "Are you planning to let the new generation of characters receive gestures?"


    "Ok.


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "A new generation, a replacement for the old, I am looking forward to the performance of these juniors"


    "And this can be regarded as a test for them."


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "This time, my three apprentices, I will not take the fallen angels and knight kings from the gods and demons farm, and I will not take them either."


    A rare remark, Yu Ziyu had a plan in mind.


    This was what he was going to do next.


    And this time, by seclusion, Yu Ziyu can just take away all the old people and escape into the Nine Realms, leaving only some elites to guard the starry sky


    This one is for the new generation to have room to grow.


    And the second one is to let Jiuwei, Linger and other older generation have time to cultivate (money)


    The best of both worlds, right?


    And Yu Ziyu has a more far-reaching plan in mind.


    That is, the core of the rights of Yaoting in the future will last for a hundred years or ''Millennium 039.


    Handover every once in a while.


    Round after round, the entire Demon Court is full of vigor and vitality.


    Only those who can take the top are the ones who are soft


    Only in this way can the Demon Court become an everlasting force.


    And, doing so, has one of the greatest benefits.


    That is, as a new generation, it is unreliable, and the demon court will not decline, just because behind the demon court, there are still nine tails, Linger, and nine tails-


    From generation to generation, the growing strong will continue to accumulate, thus pushing the background of the demon court to a shocking level.


    Therefore, there is another way of saying that it is not so much Yu Ziyu giving opportunities to the new generation.


    Rather, he wanted to bring Jiuwei, Linger and others back behind the scenes.


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    Chapter 1240: The Return of Zhu Qiang (Forty-two)


    Back behind the scenes!


    These simple four words are the true embodiment of Yu Ziyu''s ambition-


    He has never been a presence in front of the curtain.


    Behind the scenes is where he belongs.


    Only behind the scenes can Yu Ziyu really spy on the ten thousand clans, instead of being peeped by the ten thousand clans. But now, all Yu Ziyu needs to do is to gather his heart and go behind the scenes.


    As for the retreat, it is an opportunity to return to the background.


    Kadar star field.


    "Master, let''s go back, and we won''t be back in a short time"


    With a murmur, sitting high on the throne, a golden figure that looked extremely extraordinary also narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, according to Lord Shenmu, you can arrange for a successor to take your place."-


    The voice responded that this existence from the depths of the demon court was also looking at the figure of Dao and Dao sitting high on the throne with a look of awe.


    It resounds throughout the Western Great Star Region, and is known as the golden ant that shakes the sky with the weak defeating the strong.


    Sitting on the throne, with the head of a cow and a black vortex behind it, it looks like a black hole-


    Like a swirling bull demon. 607 There is also a beast that is not angry and arrogant when its wings are folded. Just looking at it, it is impossible to distinguish between black and white, good and evil - Qiong Qi


    This one, another one, is all a terrifying existence that shakes the starry sky. It is they who have created the peerless and fierce name of ''The Realm of Demons 039''.


    Until now, the realm of demons is recognized as the most terrifying dark force, none of them.


    And here, any one who walks out is enough to make every third-rate and second-rate force fearful.


    It''s just that few people know that these are also members of the demon court.


    No, not that nobody knows.


    It''s just that there are not many forces, dare to be sure.


    Most of them just know the realm of demons and have a relationship with the demon court.


    But no power should think that the masters of the demon realm are all core members of the demon court.


    At this time, listening to the communication from Yaoting, Golden Ant, Niu Mo and others couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "Looking for a successor to take your place


    In the murmur, a rare smile appeared on Niu Mo''s face.


    Just because he really trained a successor.


    And now, it comes in handy. Thinking of this, Niu Mo also said bluntly:


    "Then I''ll make arrangements."


    Having said that, the Bull Demon got up and walked towards the palace where he was.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Baihu''s eyes twitched.


    Just because he has always been alone, it seems that he has no disciples, and even because of his moodiness, there are not many close friends.


    "Forehead"-


    The array was silent, but the white tiger saw that the golden ants not far away were all getting up.


    "Xiao Wu, I remember you don''t have a disciple, right?" Bai Hu was also curious when he suddenly asked.


    Since the Bull Demon has disciples, he can still arrange it. What is Xiao Wu doing?


    "Although I don''t have a disciple, our ant clan has a genius, I always take it with me, and now he is also a late fifth-order cultivation base, which is enough to take my place."


    "Forehead"


    For a while, Bai Hu was stunned.


    However, at this moment, he noticed that the seventh brother Glacier and the eighth brother Kui Zhou were all walking towards their respective palaces.


    "no way?"


    Full of astonishment, Bai Hu also exclaimed.


    "Third brother, second brother has already told us to train our own successors, you didn''t listen at the time.


    "Tsk tsk, stop talking, look at the third brother, you are almost crying


    One after another, the higher-ups of the Demon Realm started to make arrangements one after another. As for Bai''s position, it is estimated that there will be a short-term vacancy.


    (bdae) At this time, not only the realm of demons, but even the powerful planets in the demon court were shaking.


    "In the future, Saturn will be handed over to you."


    "Yes, great grandpa."-


    In response, a burly-looking figure and Qingtong were both somewhat similar, and they bowed respectfully.


    He is the great-grandson of Qingtong, also the Qingtong family, and is now the most famous Tianjiao.


    Only in his thirties, he is already an extraordinary fifth-order.


    Such talent is really good.


    As for how Qing Tong has a great-grandson, this is because this guy lived a luxurious life after he became a Saturn family, and then he had children.


    Then, the child spreads branches and leaves, and it was on Saturn that he established a very good family.


    Relying on Qingtong''s prestige, even if you look at Yaoting, this family is also ranked.


    After all, it has been a hundred years since the aura recovered.


    For a hundred years, a family has been created


    "With you taking over my place, I can rest assured."-


    Laughing loudly, Qingtong, who has always been honest and honest, also has a strange face.


    The brothers at the beginning, it seems that he has a descendant.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, Qingtong couldn''t help but regret it.


    Just because, with a family, there is concern.


    And in a way, the family is really a drag


    However, now is not the time to think about it. Since the master has summoned him, he should rush over as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Qingtong also took a step forward.


    "boom"


    In an instant, the earth shook, and a khaki stone pillar rose from the ground, sending Qingtong into the starry sky.


    And this is today''s Qingtong, the incarnation of the earth.


    The control of the earth has reached an unimaginable state. It was easy to set off a stone pillar that runs through the starry sky. Time is faint, and half a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    And in this small half-month, the whole heaven is very lively.


    Just because, in this short half month, there is a world-shaking aura from time to time, passing the sky, causing countless people to speculate. And right now.


    "Shh, shh, shh


    In the sudden break in the sky, a full ten streamers shot from the depths of the starry sky.


    Each one is like a **** and a devil, exuding an extremely ferocious aura.


    That breath, as if it should not exist in the human world.


    While extremely terrifying, it also covered the heavens with a thick layer of dark clouds. If it wasn''t for Di Ji and Lord Jiuwei''s explanation, don''t panic in the past few days, I am afraid that there will be countless powerhouses shooting out in the heavens to find out.

 Chapter 785：

    "Master, eldest sister, I''m back."


    A sudden long smile shook the sky.


    Looking at Xunsheng, it was actually among the ten streams of light, the Tao was the first to shoot out, and then, the whole rushed towards the deepest part of the heaven.


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    The first thousand two hundred and forty-two chapters farewell (fourth more)


    And just when the powerhouses in the demon realm rushed back to the small world of life, the powerful ones scattered at the top of the core of the demon court were all returning.


    Only the big snake and the dream beast, who are now crusade against the entire shadow clan, are still sitting in the shadow world.


    However, considering that the war in the shadow world is getting more and more anxious now, Yu Ziyu also gave up the plan to recall the big snake and the dream beast.


    One is that they are inconvenient to leave.


    The second is that Orochi has an eternal inheritance, is extremely powerful, and has its own dream world.


    Even if you encounter a strong enemy, you can protect yourself.


    As for the Nine Tails, Niu Mo and others, compared to Orochi, they are still a little worse.


    "Most of your old divisions have returned."


    Suddenly a voice rang in my ears.


    Xunsheng looked around, and it was impressively the sixteen divine wings of the imperial soldiers. The rare ones looked up at the sky and looked at Yu Ziyu''s returning subordinates. "Four Eight Three"


    "Ok"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Chengdu has returned, and now the big snake, the dream beast, the purple sickle, and Brother Pingtou have not returned yet.


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu also explained:


    "The big snake, the dream beast, and the purple sickle are powerful, and even if I''m not there, they are more than capable of protecting themselves."


    "As for Brother Pingtou, he follows the way of warfare, and is good at fighting to support warfare, but only fighting is already done, so he is not suitable for closed-door cultivation."


    Listening quietly, the imperial soldier Sacred Sixteen Wings also nodded,


    "This is the only way that little guy with a flat head can become stronger, and that is to fight.


    With a chuckle, the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Soldier couldn''t help but recall that one silver cloak, covered with silver lightning, like a figure like a **** of war.


    The rare extremes are also true extremists.


    Such a little guy is either fighting or on the way to fight.


    It was quite fond of him.


    However, I don''t know if he can really transform when Yu Ziyu is in retreat.


    Regarding this point, the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Army are also uncertain.


    After all, the way of battle is too dangerous, no one can imagine how difficult the next battle will be


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also slightly curled the corners of her mouth and said with a smile:


    "In this way, I can rest assured to retreat."


    "Retreat with peace of mind"-


    Whispering, the Imperial Soldier Sacred Sixteen Wings also took the initiative to ask:


    "Are you going to close the Nine Realms?"


    "OK."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also smiled and added:


    "Not only do I close the Nine Realms, but I also want to take the Nine Realms to the deepest void there, where all races are hard to find, and the possibility of accidents is extremely small.


    "It is."


    As soon as he responded, the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Armament were also looking forward to it.


    If Yu Ziyu''s retreat goes well, I''m afraid she will create an unprecedented genius


    However, this guy has a lot to do before that.


    At the very least, you need to let go of Yaoting''s affairs completely.


    Otherwise, he retreats and feels uneasy


    Thinking of this, the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Army also reminded: "Take good care of the forces under your command, don''t wait until the end of your retreat, and you will accumulate a dynasty for a hundred years.


    "I know-


    Sighing softly, Yu Ziyu was also helpless.


    Who can say for sure?


    Even if he sits in the demon court, he cannot guarantee that the demon court will reign for thousands of years.


    What''s more, when he''s gone


    All this can only be seen by the will of God.


    And what Yu Ziyu has to do is to leave no regrets and explain everything that can be explained before retreating.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness turned, but it was pulled to the deepest part of the heaven.


    There, there was a giant silver tree standing quietly.


    "moon"


    "Master, the subordinates are


    "Yao Ting, this retreat is very long for you and me, even if I am not sure when I will end, and I will also bring Nine-Tails, Niu Mo and others." "Master, you can rest assured. With me, the vicissitudes of life, the demon court is still there."


    Your words, my words, it is rare for Yu Ziyu and Immortal Laurel to have a heart-to-heart talk.


    However, at this moment, as if he had noticed something, Yu Ziyu also turned his eyes and looked not far away.


    There, on top of a boulder, a girl with long hair reaching her waist and black pupils shining like stars, squatted quietly.


    At this time, she seemed to have sensed Yu Ziyu''s gaze, and this young girl called out to the endless starry sky:


    "Master" um-


    In response, the starlight in the sky intertwined, and a slender figure was intertwined.


    And this is the projection of Yu Ziyu.


    For him today, everything can be transformed into projections wherever his thoughts go.


    He raised his right hand and stroked his little apprentice''s hair, Yu Ziyu also smiled:


    "Little girl, have the confidence to support the demon court?"


    "Have."


    He nodded heavily, and there was a flash of rainbow light in his eyes.


    This t-wipe of rainbow light is so deep and dazzling.


    So much so that Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The highest form of the Eye of Death��Rainbow Eye is a unique type of eye.


    As for how terrifying these eyes are?


    It can be said that the starry sky is full of eyes, and it can rank in the top ten. Of course, the ordinary Eye of Death would definitely be difficult to rank in the top ten.


    It''s just that the eye of death of the style, going straight to the root, is not as simple as the ordinary eye of death.


    What is worth mentioning here is that not only the eyes of death, but even Yu Ziyu''s blood-colored eyes can be ranked in the top ten among the eyes of the starry sky.


    After all, Yu Ziyu''s blood-colored celestial eyes, which gave birth to the real supernatural powers, are not generally terrifying.


    Even the three-eyed clan who are famous for their celestial eyes, like Yu Ziyu''s celestial eyes, it is difficult to find a few pairs.


    From this, it can be seen how terrifying Yu Ziyu''s blood-colored eyes are.


    "Well, I hope you can become the next generation of Optimus Prime in Yaoting when I''m not around."


    Speaking of which, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also added:


    "If you really encounter something that can''t be solved, go to your senior sister and second senior brother."


    "Okay, Master."


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and Shi couldn''t help thinking of her two brothers and sisters who were the closest.


    Although it was only one side of the relationship, that side was enough to establish their relationship.


    The love of the same family, even more of the love of family and friends.


    It''s just that at this time, her senior sister and second senior brother seem to be not doing well.


    One, still in the ''Twelve Trials 039'' of the Element-Clan.


    One is still on Blue Star, and has experienced the red dust.


    And this is also the reason why Yu Ziyu is unwilling to take them away. They are still growing, how can Yu Ziyu disturb them?


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    The first thousand two hundred and forty-three chapters closed the nine worlds (first-more)


    "Okay, it''s almost time, the rest is up to you-


    With a light laugh, Yu Ziyu used the projection of the interweaving starlight, which is also a stroking style of hair, and was reluctant to leave for a long time.


    After all, he is his disciple.


    The next time we meet, it may be hundreds of years.


    and for such a long time


    "Ugh


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu chose to dissipate the starlight, and her consciousness slowly returned to her body.


    "Teacher, send off Master"


    Vaguely, hearing a girl''s respectful voice, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly tilted, setting off a subtle arc.


    And just half a month later, the small world of vitality is the deepest.


    "I''ll wait, see the master."


    "I''ll wait and see the master.


    In the unison call, dozens of figures all buckled on the ground with one knee.


    However, what is shocking is that every figure here is like a **** and a devil, and it is terrifying to the extreme.


    One-Dao Qingcheng Qingguo, a peerless and enchanting figure, wrapped in silver illusory chains, and there were 13 demonic fires all over his body.


    And this is the nine tails of the head of the ten great beasts.


    Beside her, there was a cow-headed figure, like a demon figure, with a black vortex spinning quietly behind her.


    One person stands, but it distorts space and even time, absorbing everything.


    And this is the bull demon who has stepped on the threshold of the law of gravity.


    It''s just that the Bull Demon is not over, looking in this direction, there is another famous demon court, and the famous starry sky is standing here.


    And they are the most famous and most terrifying ''Ten Divine Beasts'' in Yaoting. ��


    Nine Tails, Bull Demon, White Tiger


    Not many, just ten people.


    In addition to them, the ice dragon, the red lotus giant beast, the red lotus platypus, the black gold and others also bowed down here.

 Chapter 786：

    These identities are different, but all of them are the most core members of the demon court.


    And its strength is even more terrifying to the point of terrifying.


    Even the golden Beamon with the lowest spiritual power cultivation base, relying on that terrifying fleshly body, can still shake the fifth-order peak, and even rival the half-step giant without defeat. You can imagine how horrible they are


    And this time


    Slowly raising her eyes, looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar figures one after another, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering. "It''s been a lot of hard work for you all these years.


    In the faint voice, there is a rare sense of gratitude.


    He retreats all year round, the realm of demons, and the magnificence of the demon court can not be separated from their efforts.


    "That''s what I''m supposed to do."


    In the sudden opening, as the eldest sister, Nine Tails has already stepped out.


    Then, as if thinking of something, Kyuubi also reminded:


    "Master, you can retreat with peace of mind. During this period of time, I will wait for a long time to cultivate."


    Having said that, Kyuubi paused and added:


    "As for the forces under your command, you don''t have to worry that our younger generations are not bad. Even without us, you can still stand in the starry sky."


    "OK"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu agreed. His three apprentices are all outstanding people.


    There are also serpents, undead laurels, purple sickles, etc.


    And like the rising star of Yaoting, the fingertip arc of Qin, the god-devouring rat who has awakened the power of killing gods


    This one, another one, all live up to the name of ''Tianjiao''.


    With them, Yu Ziyu doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "I won''t be worried."


    After the words fell, Yu Ziyu raised her eyes again, looked at the Nine Realms, and then continued:


    "Then next, I will close the Nine Realms"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power was also surging.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the terrifying roar, it was located in the deepest part of the Demon Court, and the entrance to the Nine Realms had been closed by Yu Ziyu.


    And, not only that


    "Burst" -


    In a low voice, the stars changed, and endless spiritual power spewed out for it.


    And this is exactly an extremely terrifying formation arranged by Yu Ziyu in the Nine Realms all the year round, with his companion spirit soldier -- Bright Galaxy as the eye.


    Not to mention killing the master, but it would be extremely difficult for ordinary masters to break in.


    Even, it can be said that it is impossible.


    Just because this formation, even among high-level spiritual formations, belongs to the top.


    It is a terrifying formation that combines killing formation, trapping formation and illusion formation.


    "That''s fine"


    After staring at the changing starry sky for a while, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. However, at this time, if someone pays attention to the outside world, they will be able to find that nine stars that are constantly spinning, like small marbles, have broken through the space and escaped to the deepest part of the void.


    Only the void is the untouchable place for all races.


    Only in the void can Yu Ziyu really let go of "worry".


    Of course, what reassures Yu Ziyu the most is because of it


    yes it


    Looking, looking at the location of these nine constantly rotating stars, they turned into


    A necklace hanging from the neck of an indescribable creature.


    As for why this creature is said to be indescribable. Just because it''s too huge, huge


    It''s like carrying an infinite void. In the process of swallowing, the void trembled.


    And as the long purple dragon whiskers swayed lightly, endless turbulent voids emerged for it.


    Tongtian Zilong, a body of Yu Ziyu.


    Now, it has incarnated the terrifying existence in the deepest part of the void, and through the infinite law of 039 to 530, it can take in the power of the void endlessly.


    Until now, its power has surpassed the cognition of most living things.


    Although I haven''t set foot in the realm of domination, but I feel the breath, presumably the gap is not far. After all, this guy devoured the most powerful God of Light, the God of Dao, and then absorbed it.


    And with the Zilong Tongtian, guarding the Nine Realms, Yu Ziyu is also relieved.


    As for the sacred sixteen wings of the imperial soldiers, just guard them in the Nine Realms.


    One is outside, guarding, and the other is inside, guarding.


    One outside and one inside, safety is worry-free.


    Next, what Yu Ziyu has to do is to practice and practice again.


    Until carrying 039 to the high time and space law 039.


    so


    "call


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also controlled the body and walked towards the deepest part of the small world of fog.


    "Except for the small world of mist, you can travel freely in the other eight small worlds."-


    The voice explained, Yu Ziyu''s figure gradually disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    "I''m waiting to see the master."


    "I''m waiting to greet the master


    In the chorus of congratulations, the eyes of Jiuwei, Niu Mo and others couldn''t stop flickering.


    The real cultivation is finally about to begin! ,


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    Chapter 1244: One Room, Space (Second)


    "Cultivation of the Supreme Law, every kind of Supreme Law is not your time and space law, and it should be the same.


    With a reminder, the voice of the sixteen divine wings of the imperial soldiers was already ringing in Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    "really."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu agreed.


    Others, maybe don''t know.


    But now he is the entry to the two supreme laws, but he is one-clear.


    Just like the supreme and infinite law that his Tongtian Zilong bears, his body of Tongtian Zilong will continue to grow even if he doesn''t practice.


    It is not so much that the body of the Tongtian Zilong cultivates the supreme and infinite law.


    It is better to say that the Supreme Infinity Law is guiding its purple dragon body to become stronger.


    And this also strengthened Yu Ziyu''s idea - that the supreme law has spirit 039.


    In this way, the Supreme Law of Time and Space is also spiritual.


    "If the supreme law of time and space really has a spirit, then for me now, the most important thing is to win its approval-


    With a light laugh, Yu Ziyu was also surging with spiritual power.


    Flip the time gear. "Crack, click" -


    The sound followed, and only the sound of the gears rotating, the entire small world of fog was shocked, as if it was still.


    However, at this time, it was not the world that stopped, but Yu Ziyu''s own time flow stopped.


    Accelerate forward and slow down.


    A pause is a time spent on one''s own.


    As for the 039 reversal of time'', this is not something that an entry-level like Yu Ziyu can touch. Don''t talk about him, there are countless powerhouses in the era, but the real thing that can reverse time 039 is to search the ancients and search the present, but you can''t find a few people.


    This is also the way against the sky, even if the law of time is perfect, it is too difficult.


    No, not too difficult.


    But the karma to bear is too great, even if it is as strong as eternity, it is unwilling.


    However, Yu Ziyu heard that there was once an Eternal Venerable who did not hesitate to reverse the time in order to resurrect his half-step eternal deceased wife. Although the deceased wife was resurrected, his own realm seemed to be knocked down.


    And all of this is just because the reversal of time is not a reversal of a place or a country, but a reversal of an entire era.


    With such strength, it is estimated that it is possible to achieve the level of 039 God, 039, and the first person of 039 Daomen.


    "I think too much 11."-


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also helpless.


    Now, it doesn''t seem like the time to think about that.


    As for him now, he is still thinking about how to win the approval of the supreme law of time and space.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power surged again, pulling in the laws of space.


    "Boom, boom"


    One after another, the world shook.


    The layers of space created endless ripples in the air. And this is the embodiment of space law - rhombus crystal.


    The diamond-shaped crystal looks beautiful - it looks like a dream to the eye.


    However, just such a diamond-shaped crystal is enough to control the space where a continent is located.


    With only sixteen diamond-shaped crystals, Yu Ziyu is enough to push a planet to the end of the starry sky.


    And this is the charm of space power.


    End of the world, but within a short distance. "If time is a river, and all the lives that bind thousands of lives can only follow time and flow towards the end, then space is a piece of white paper, and between the folds, it is an infinite distance. Pulled close, it is possible to weave a new space between the folds


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu exhausted his knowledge of time and space. Every life has a different understanding of space and time because of civilization. For example, the angel family thinks that space is omnipresent and omnipresent.


    Disposable, shuttle.


    And Yu Ziyu, because of the influence of human culture, compares space to a blank piece of paper.


    But between the folds, the space is used to the extreme.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also knew that his metaphor was somewhat inappropriate.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, his current understanding of time and space has stopped at a very superficial stage.


    And the understanding from the shallow to the deep also means that his power of time and space is constantly deepening.


    "Wing, what is time and space in your eyes?"


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also looked curiously at Wing not far away.


    He would like to know some of Wing''s views.


    And in the middle of such an inquiry, Yu Ziyu, who had already transformed into a human form, also held a time gear and a diamond-shaped crystal in front of Dibingyi with one hand.


    "Forehead"


    After a while of silence, the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Armament was rarely lost in thought.

 Chapter 787：

    What is the time? What is space?


    "Time and space in my eyes, you may not understand"


    In response, the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Army also said bluntly:


    "The time in my eyes is endless and forever, and the space in my eyes is boundless forever


    "Endless forever, boundless forever"


    In a whisper, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a gleam of light. For some reason, these simple eight words touched him.


    In the faint, he seems to have caught something?


    However, when he wanted to really catch it, that flash of aura turned into a wisp of green smoke and slipped away silently.


    "This should be the path I need to pursue."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s evolution point began to decrease.


    At this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely find that Yu Ziyu has fallen into that mysterious and mysterious epiphany again.


    Through the evolution point, enter the epiphany


    This is Yu Ziyu''s retreat.


    If you can''t have an epiphany, let alone thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, Yu Ziyu may not be able to penetrate the laws of time and space. (Qian Li Zhao)


    So at such a critical moment, the evolution point is still reliable.


    It is worth mentioning that in the past few decades, Yu Ziyu''s evolution points have accumulated to an extremely terrifying level because of his apostles and his actions.


    more than 800 billion


    A very frightening number, but it is all or the evolution of Yu Ziyu.


    And this is the biggest confidence for Yu Ziyu to retreat this time.


    As long as the enlightenment can''t die, the enlightenment will go to death.


    Yu Ziyu still didn''t believe it. After spending so many evolution points, she still couldn''t understand the laws of time and space.


    As for the same rule, now Yu Ziyu is not worried.


    With the Qinglong, the chances of Yu Ziyu being assimilated are very small. After all, the current Qinglong can use the power of humanity to resist the assimilation of the law, and this is also a trump card for Yu Ziyu to deal with the 039 law assimilation 039


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    The first thousand two hundred and forty-five chapters a ice soul (third more)


    The assimilation of laws has always been a fear of Yu Ziyu.


    As for things that she is afraid of, Yu Ziyu will naturally try her best to deal with it.


    And like Qinglong, who did not hesitate to die, turned into nine wishing beads, in order to cultivate the power of humanity to deal with the way of heaven, it is also a wishful thinking by Qian Ziyu.


    This is not just to help Qinglong become enlightened.


    To a greater extent, it is also to help Yu Ziyu assimilate the laws of ontology.


    Use the power of humanity to contain the power of heaven.


    Then think about it, the power of humanity can also contain the assimilation of the law.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also felt more and more "The power of humanity is terrifying.


    It''s no wonder that there are so many world-shattering powerhouses bred on the road of humanity.


    But now, with the help of the great supernatural power, Yu Ziyu has felt the innumerable power of humanity coming from the body of Qinglong.


    "Shenlong, I want to resurrect my dead wife." Shenlong, can you help me become stronger? "


    "Shenlong, I want to be the most beautiful man in the starry sky"


    One after another whispered, but under the starry sky, the desire of countless creatures came from their hearts.


    And these creatures are all chasing nine wishing beads.


    Although, these creatures, individual wishes, are somewhat insignificant.


    But it was precisely because of these thousands of creatures chasing the wishing beads that Yu Ziyu felt a mysterious force and pulled him.


    It was also because of this pull that Yu Ziyu realized that he was still him, not a law, nor the so-called heaven and earth. As for this pull, what is it?


    That is naturally a kind of human power, which can be called the power of will.


    One of the purest and most complex powers.


    "If it weren''t for this humanistic will, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will be assimilated by the world. With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also continued to have an epiphany.


    However, at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Armament, she couldn''t help opening her mouth, her face stunned.


    "Is that an epiphany?"


    "Just because I said a word, you have an epiphany?" "Well, this is too much for you to be a tree", right?


    The heart exclaimed again and again, and the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Army were also dumbfounded.


    This epiphany, the world can''t ask for.


    He''s good, when he says he has an epiphany, he has an epiphany


    Moreover, it was still under his eyes that he had an epiphany.


    The corners of his eyes twitched again and again, and the sacred soldier Izayoi was also silent.


    law��


    No wonder, Yu Ziyu''s ability to try to carry the highest body while turning his body seven times is not because of how terrifying his chances are.


    But because this guy''s talent is really a monster among monsters.


    There are only a few people like him in the memory of the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Army. One is the first person in Taoism, and the other has a natural Taoist body, and is born with a clear mind, and the epiphany is only a matter of seconds.


    And the second one is the Buddhist Shakyamuni, who is also born holy. He sat under the Bodhi tree and asked questions.../> However, these two people are both eternal and even faintly ascending to the extreme. The monster in the realm and now... This little guy Yu Ziyu is actually


    "Could it be that he is the next existence comparable to the founder of Taoism?" With a murmur, the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Army looked at Yu Ziyu with an indescribably complicated look.


    Others, he dared not speak.


    But in Yu Ziyu, he saw this possibility.


    Moreover, compared to the first person of Taoism, and Shakyamuni of Buddhism, this little guy has an even more terrifying level.


    That is step by step, careful.


    And this, in the eyes of the Divine Sixteen Wings, is truly terrifying.


    It is clear that the current Yu Ziyu has the strength to dominate the Western Great Star Region, but he took the initiative to sink his heart and retreat and practice asceticism.


    "tsk"


    Smashing his mouth, the Imperial Soldier Sacred Sixteen Wings was also amazed. And just when Yu Ziyu began to retreat, deep in the Nine Realms.


    Nine tails, bull demons, and so on, one after another, also chose to practice asceticism. "Master, when you come out, I will definitely let you see a different me"


    With a murmur, a figure with a veil on his face standing quietly on the lake also raised the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    She is Di Ji Ling''er...


    But now, she chose to retreat in the deepest part of the small world of life, a small lake.


    And this lake is extraordinary.


    It is even more mysterious than the Lake of Vitality outside.


    Not only is there a strong vitality, but there are countless spiritual qi breeding. And this is exactly a spiritual lake carefully created by Qian Ziyu, 039 The lake of living beings.��


    A lake where vitality and aura merge.


    Vitality comes from the small world of vitality, endless nourishment.


    And the aura is the treasure from the element family - the well of elements.


    The two are intertwined to create such a spiritual lake.


    With this mouth of Linghu, Di Ji''s cultivation speed is probably more than a hundred times faster.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu has prepared a very good training place for every powerhouse that Yu Ziyu has honed, not just the emperor''s concubine.


    Like the red lotus platypus, the guy who cultivated the way of volcanoes and understood the ultimate eruption, Qian Ziyu, changed the world for him in the small world of flames, and created this world, the most terrifying active volcano.


    The eternal flame is ignited in the center of the earth. The scorching high temperature distorted the air.


    And this red lotus platypus, just like this, quietly entrenched in the depths of the active volcano, and even its heart was undulating with the fluctuations of the volcano. In a trance, his whole person turned into an active volcano.


    On the other side, the small ice world,


    "Master, I will definitely work harder."


    With a clear moan, it was an ice dragon, wandering and galloping from the endless glaciers.


    This is the ice dragon, also known as the white snake, the guardian of the demon court.


    Merging the Jiao clan and the element clan, the blood of the two powerful clans.


    The strength is also extremely terrifying.


    However, even with outstanding bloodline, it is difficult for Bing Jiao to stand firmly at the top of the demon court where the strong are like clouds.


    And this is no way.


    At the same time that Wo Ting became more and more powerful, Tianjiao also appeared in large numbers.


    And like the Thunder Dragon Xiao+, and like the nine tails, in terms of blood, it is no worse than the ice dragon.


    As for talent, they are a little stronger than Bing Jiao.


    No wonder, Bing Jiao desperately chased after them, and could only see their backs.


    But... not this time.


    As if thinking of something, a gleam of light flashed in the depths of Bing Jiao''s eyes.


    And a moment,


    "sing"


    With a sound of dragon roar, an ice-blue ball with a big fist and an extremely cold aura gushed out from the mouth of the ice dragon.


    Ice Soul - the most top secret treasure from the ice element family.


    And if the ice dragon can be successfully refined, it will not be difficult even if it sets foot on the sixth rank. And this is the biggest confidence for Bing Jiao to catch up with the eldest sister Jiuwei, Xiao Shi and others.


    Remember to save the unique domain name in favorites and enjoy high-speed reading!


    Reminder: If the browser reading mode does not display the chapter content, click Refresh, find the bottom setting menu, enter the setting menu and click Exit Free Reading Mode to read at high speed for free! The free reading mode of all browsers will affect the display. Try to exit the free reading mode as much as possible, and the reading experience will be better!


    Chapter 1246 ''Little Demon Emperor'' (fourth more)


    The first thousand two hundred and forty-seven chapters six desires of the devil (first)


    The first thousand two hundred and forty-eight chapters of the geniuses of the demon court (second more)


    The first thousand two hundred and forty-nine chapters are evil (third more)


    Chapter 1250 The Secret of Angels (fourth more)

 Chapter 788：

    Chapter 1251 The Change of the Nine Realms (the first)


    The first thousand two hundred and fifty-three chapters of the transformed world (second more)


    The first thousand two hundred and fifty-four chapters The Eye of Time! Eyes of the Empty (Third)


    Chapter 1255 Long time no see, I miss it very much (fourth more)


    The first thousand two hundred and fifty-six chapters of the two ghost emperors (first more)


    Chapter 1257: Time and Space (Second)


    Chapter 1258 Time Array (Third)


    Chapter 1259: The breakthrough of black gold (fourth more)


    The first thousand two hundred and sixty chapters human gene lock (first)


    The first thousand two hundred and sixty-one chapters are primitive and barbaric (second more)


    The first thousand two hundred and sixty-two chapters are extremely violent (the third)


    The first thousand two hundred and sixty-three chapters of the change in heaven (fourth more)


    The first thousand two hundred and sixty-four chapters of the demon emperor''s decree (first more)


    The first thousand two hundred and sixty-five chapters of the splendid tree of the family (second more)


    The first thousand two hundred and sixty-six chapters of the reappearance of the East Emperor (third more)


    Chapter 1267 Shenmu! Odd Flowers (fourth more)


    The first thousand two hundred and sixty-eight chapters of the Supreme Chaos Sea (the first)


    The first thousand two hundred and sixty-nine chapters break through in progress (second more)


    The first thousand two hundred and seventy chapters of the second form - the wings of the storm (third more)


    The first thousand two hundred and seventy-one chapters of the instant flower (fourth more)


    The first thousand two hundred and seventy-two chapters of the flower of the gods (first)


    Chapter 1273 The Thunder Tribulation Has Come (Second)


    The first thousand two hundred and seventy-four chapters of the power of time and space (third more)


    Chapter 1275 Crossing the Tribulation (fourth more)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    The first thousand two hundred and seventy-six chapters of the recovery of the void (first)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    The first thousand two hundred and seventy-seven chapters liberate instinct (second more)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    The first thousand two hundred and seventy-eight chapters set foot on the master (third more)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    Chapter 1279: Enlightenment under the chaotic clock (fourth more)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    Chapter 1280: Void Original Sin (First)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    The first thousand two hundred and eighty-one chapters of the Buddhist Son (second more)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    The first thousand two hundred and eighty-two chapters Buddhist vibration (third more)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    The first thousand two hundred and eighty-three chapters of the original sin of human form (fourth more)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    Chapter 1284: Terrible Transcendent Seventh Order (first)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    Chapter 1285: Wings of the Void (Second)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    The first thousand two hundred and eighty-six chapters of the wings that bloom for you (the third)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    The first thousand two hundred and eighty-seven chapters are called the void (fourth more)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    The first thousand two hundred and eighty-eight chapters establish the original sin (first more)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    The first thousand two hundred and eighty-nine chapters come from the vibration of the void (second more)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    Chapter 1290: Void God Soldier (Third)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    The first thousand two hundred and ninety-one chapters come to the void (fourth more)

 Chapter 789：

    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    The first thousand two hundred and ninety-two chapters terrible original sin (first)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    Chapter 1293 Troll Prophet (Second)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    Chapter 1294: Heavenly Punishment (Third)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    The first thousand two hundred and ninety-five chapters start the raid (fourth more)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    The first thousand two hundred and ninety-six chapters of the sixth-order extreme confrontation (first)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    The first thousand two hundred and ninety-seven chapters of the imperial soldiers cast the hammer (second more)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    The first thousand two hundred and ninety-eight chapters of the exclusive ability of the void magic weapon (third more)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    The first thousand two hundred and ninety-nine chapters of Buddhism shaking (fourth more)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    Chapter 1300 God Flower (first more)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    Chapter 1301 Deduction of New Capabilities (Second)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    Chapter 1302 New Ability - Shadow of Time and Space (Third)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    The first thousand three hundred and three chapters first test (fourth more)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    The first thousand three hundred and four chapters invite the demon emperor to come out (the first one)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    Chapter 1305: The Return of the Demon Emperor (Second)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    Chapter 1306: The Current Situation of the Demon Court (Chapter Three)


    Sorry, this chapter is temporarily missing!


    Chapter 1307: Dragon Envoy (fourth more)


    Chapter 1308 Legion (first more)


    Chapter 1309: Demon Court Ceremony (Second)


    Chapter 1310: The shaking of the major forces (third more)


    Chapter 1311 Shadow Clan Corps (fourth more)


    Chapter 1312: Extreme Shadow Legion (first)


    Chapter 1313: The Four Powerhouses (Second)


    The first thousand three hundred and fourteen chapters Lan (third more)


    The first thousand three hundred and fifteen chapters Xia Fei cheeks (fourth more)


    Chapter 1316: Ten Cities in Heaven (First)


    The first thousand three hundred and seventeenth chapters of the strong clan who came one after another (second more)


    The first thousand three hundred and eighteen chapters of the first modern world (third more)


    Chapter 1319: The Approval of the Dragon and Phoenix Clan (Fourth)


    Chapter 1320 Human Race Sword Sect (first)


    Chapter 1321: Yaoting Intelligence Pavilion (Second)


    The first thousand three hundred and twenty-two chapters meet (the third)


    Chapter 1323: The Terror Demon Emperor (fourth more)


    Chapter 1324: Dragon Subduing Arhat (First)


    Chapter 1325: Seraphim''s Inquiry (Second)


    The first thousand three hundred and twenty-six chapters of the thousand-changing demon emperor (third more)


    Chapter 1327 Buddhism (fourth more)


    The first thousand three hundred and twenty-eight chapters Luo Yunxing array (first)


    Chapter 1329 The glory of the ancient heaven (second more)


    The first thousand three hundred and thirty chapters of the cloud movement (third more)


    The first thousand three hundred and thirty-one chapters release the ''Ferocious Beast'' (fourth more)

 Chapter 790：

    Chapter 1332: Personal Maid (first)


    Chapter 1333 The Hunt Begins (Second)


    Chapter 1334: Summoning the Void (Third)


    Chapter 1335: Lord of the Void (fourth more)


    The first thousand three hundred and thirty-six chapters of the demon family (first)


    The first thousand three hundred and thirty-seven chapters of the Buddhist Son? One Eye (Second)


    The first thousand three hundred and thirty-eight chapters are pushed away, that is, **** (third more)


    The first thousand three hundred and thirty-nine chapters of the Buddha''s wrath (fourth more)


    Chapter 1340: The Legendary Imperial Soldier - Qibao Miaoshu (First)


    The first thousand three hundred and forty-one chapters destroy the mountains and rivers (second more)


    The first thousand three hundred and forty-two chapters are invincible in the world (third more)


    The first thousand three hundred and forty-three chapters go away (fourth more)


    The first thousand three hundred and forty-four chapters of the golden lotus of merit (first more)


    Chapter 1345 Chaos Qinglian - The legendary Innate Emperor soldier? (Second more)


    The first thousand three hundred and forty-six chapters of the wrath of Buddhism (third more)


    Chapter 1347: Heaven and Earth are the chessboard (fourth more)


    The first thousand three hundred and forty-eight chapters seven and nine (first)


    Chapter 1349 The Terrible Infinite Law (Second)


    Chapter 1350: Void Purple Lotus (Third)


    The 1351st chapter returns to the void (fourth more)


    Chapter 1352: The Great Array of Time and Space (First More)


    Chapter 1353 Purple Dome (Second)


    Chapter 1354 Awakening (Third)


    Chapter 1355: Emperor Soldier - Wings of the Void (fourth more)


    Chapter 1356: Infinite Dragon God (first)


    Chapter 1357: Quantitative Calamity (Second)


    The first thousand three hundred and fifty-eight chapters of Tongtian Jianmu''s backhand (third more)


    Chapter 1359: Infinite Dragon God - Animal Nature (fourth more)


    The first thousand three hundred and sixty chapters make an appointment to meet the half-Buddha (the first)


    Chapter 1361 Invasion List (Second)


    The first thousand three hundred and sixty-two chapters of the Yiren family (the third)


    The first thousand three hundred and sixty-three chapters see the stone tablet again (fourth more)


    The first thousand three hundred and sixty-four chapters of the guessing side of the system (first more)


    The first thousand three hundred and sixty-five chapters of the demon emperor shot (second more)


    Chapter 1366 Liu Shenfa (third more)


    Chapter 1367 Shocking collision! Broken Starry Sky (Fourth)


    Chapter 1368: Battle in the Void (First)


    Chapter 1369: Invasion of the Protoss (Second)


    Chapter 1370 Repulsion from the starry sky (third more)


    Chapter 1371 shines with eternal red light (fourth more)

 Chapter 791：

    The first thousand three hundred and seventy-two chapters come, the Zilong Tongtian (first)


    Chapter 1373 Awakening, the power from the ancestors (second more)


    The first thousand three hundred and seventy-four chapters of the monster raging in the starry sky (third more)


    The first thousand three hundred and seventy-five chapters are shocking (fourth more)


    Chapter 1376: The Era of Civilization (First Update)


    The first thousand three hundred and seventy-seven chapters shake the starry sky (second more)


    Chapter 1378: Traces of Destiny (Third)


    The first thousand three hundred and seventy-ninth chapters of time (fourth more)


    The 1380th chapter dimension world (first)


    Chapter 1381 is for ''reincarnation'' (second more)


    The first thousand three hundred and eighty-two chapters supernatural powers - time and space rupture (third more)


    The first thousand three hundred and eighty-three chapters of the first world (fourth more)


    The first thousand three hundred and eighty-four chapters of the sky star (first)


    The first thousand three hundred and eighty-fifth chapters ten murderers (second more)


    The first thousand three hundred and eighty-six chapters of Buddhism, Protoss (third more)


    The first thousand three hundred and eighty-seven chapters are the most brilliant blow (fourth more)


    Chapter 1388: Void Action (First)


    The first thousand three hundred and eighty-nine chapters of sudden transformation (second more)


    Chapter 1390 Sealed Qinglong (Third)


    Chapter 1391: Supreme Dao Body (fourth more)


    Chapter 1392 Auction Pavilion (First Update)


    Chapter 1393: The Lord of the Phoenix Clan, Ni Chang (Second)


    The first thousand three hundred and ninety-four chapters of the Buddhist holy tree (third more)


    The first thousand three hundred and ninety-five chapters of the Bodhi tree (fourth more)


    Chapter 1396: Treasure Exchange Conference (First Update)


    Chapter 1397 The perfect embryo (second more)


    Chapter 1398 Eternal Son (Third)


    The first thousand three hundred and ninety-nine chapters of the great supernatural powers - three bodies in one (fourth more)


    V 1400th chapter from the horn of the void (the first)


    V Chapter 1401 and Ni Chang''s companionship (second more)


    V Chapter 1402: The World-Destroying Meteor Shower (Third)


    V Chapter 1403: The Secret Stone - Deduction of the Past (fourth more)


    V Chapter 1404 Zilong Shenwei (first more)


    V 1405th chapter sixth stele (second more)


    Chapter 1406: The Surprising Inheritance of the World (Third)


    V 1407th chapter erased at a glance


    V 1408th chapter six reincarnation disc (first)


    V 1409th chapter is extremely powerful (second more)


    V 1410th chapter shattered divine light


    Chapter 1431? God King Brand? (fourth more)

 Chapter 792：

    And that''s right... There is no perfection in the world, even great supernatural powers are imperfect. For example, the difficulty of practicing each great supernatural power is beyond imagination.


    For another example, the requirements of the Great Supernatural Powers for the threshold of ... transcend the world''s cognition.


    Even the talented Yu Ziyu used the evolution point again and again, and only by chance did he become a great supernatural power and transform into three cleanliness.


    And in this way, it is also conceivable to imagine that the Kunpeng clan''s genius, how peerless is actually a hundred years old, and has cultivated a great supernatural power.


    Even if he takes a different path, even if his inheritance is amazing.


    There is one thing that does not need to be questioned, and that is his talent, which is by no means inferior to Yu Ziyu. ��


    Of course, in terms of talent, Yu Ziyu subconsciously ignored the evolution point.


    That''s not talent, but something beyond comprehension...


    But now, it''s obviously not the time to care about the defect of ''magic power time-space rupture''.


    Because at this moment, as if he noticed something, Yu Ziyu also raised his right hand and grabbed it towards the corner of the starry sky.


    "boom����"


    Accompanied by the roar, the distant circle of silver light that was constantly dimming also fell to his right hand.


    The Emperor''s King Kong Ring, even if it is broken, is now cracked and has lost its charm. It is also a rare treasure.


    It''s far more terrifying than an ordinary artifact.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu also accepted it.


    Slowly shrinking, and in a blink of an eye, the emperor''s diamond circle has turned into the size of a finger.


    And at this time, taking a glance, Yu Ziyu also naturally used it as a ring and put it on his finger.


    It has the qualification to be the ring of Yu Ziyu.


    And this, if it was known by the real spirit of the Emperor''s King Kong Circle not long ago, I''m afraid it would be a mouthful of old blood.


    The dignified soldier, even if it is eternal, is a terrifying weapon to face squarely.


    Today, it has actually been reduced to a decoration such as a ring.


    Moreover, it still fell into the hands of the enemy he wanted to smash ashes..." However, I have to say that the imperial soldiers are indeed unusual.


    "


    Feeling the indescribable coolness coming from her fingertips, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned. ��


    It''s just... just when Yu Ziyu took the incomplete body of the Emperor''s King Kong Circle and was ready to welcome the Heaven''s Gate... The entire starry sky was quiet and fell into a deadly silence.


    What''s going on, what''s wrong... Slowly raising your eyes, looking towards the end of the starry sky, the silver light keeps dimming.


    And that golden stalwart figure still stands quietly.


    No one knows what happened, but one thing is certain, that is, it is as powerful as the emperor''s soldiers, and the eternal blow that smashes and smashes, it seems that it has not wiped out the demon emperor.


    "Guru..."


    "Oh my God����"


    "this����"


    Countless strong people who exclaimed one after another couldn''t help being astonished.


    And in the deepest part of the starry sky, the eyes of the Lord of Samsara, who rarely watched a play, twitched again and again, and he couldn''t help but brush his face.


    "This **** is...a monster.


    "


    In the scolding voice, the Lord of Reincarnation also focused on the golden stalwart figure, the portal rising above his head.


    "It was the sudden rise of Tianmen that made him escape."


    Suspicion in my heart, the Lord of Reincarnation is also amazed.


    In his inheritance, there is no description, Tianmen can still resist the attack, but after thinking about it, there should be only this possibility.


    After all, it was an eternal blow.


    As powerful as he is, he is a face-to-face ashes.


    No... wait... what is ''strong as him'', now he is... scumbag compared to the demon emperor, even the demon emperor was almost robbed, not to mention him.


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, there was no regret on the face of the Lord of Reincarnation.


    Instead, there was a rare joy.


    That''s right.


    How could someone like the Demon Emperor fall under the eternal blow.


    "Now you are worth my pursuit..."


    With a chuckle, the Lord of Reincarnation turned around slowly.


    He wants to retreat, he wants to practice.


    Waiting for the master of the earlier certificate.


    As for the current demon emperor to open the gate of heaven.


    Forget it, don''t watch it.


    The ending is doomed.


    If even the demon emperor can''t open the gate of heaven, then there will be no one in the starry sky to break it... But, at this moment, Yu Ziyu has no idle heart and cares about the powers outside the star field.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and Yu Ziyu had noticed that the starry sky here was frozen.


    Only that vast portal lasts forever.


    The sound of Taoism filled the air, and Yu Ziyu heard the magnificent voice, playing in the starry sky.


    That is, the mysterious voice revealed from the Tianmen can wash the mind and make Yu Ziyu feel at ease.


    However, this is just the last calm before the storm.


    Because, at this moment, "Boom..."


    In the sudden roar, it was the closed door that slowly opened a crack... and it was this crack that revealed the mystery in the corner of the door.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing an extreme roar, a ray of light suddenly shot from the depths of the portal to the starry sky.


    "I am the king of the gods....I can open the sky..."


    The roar that sounded from nowhere shook the starry sky.


    Xunsheng looked around, but he was able to see... that brilliance gathered together, creating a terrifying phantom.


    This is the Protoss, the breath is permeating, and the starry sky is shaken.


    And in his hand, he held a giant axe.


    If the guess is correct, this should be the imprint left by the ancestor of the Protoss ''First Divine King'' Protoss, the eternal terrifying existence of that one.


    And the giant axe in his hand, needless to say.


    The artifact of good fortune, also known as the Innate Emperor Soldier, is the legendary ''Axe of Nature''.


    "I have a grudge against the Protoss..."


    While chuckling, Yu Ziyu looked at this familiar figure and sighed a little.


    At the beginning, when he invaded the Protoss as the Tongtian Zilong, what the Creation Star Map called out was... the projection of this one.


    And earlier, when the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood broke the Heaven''s Gate, there was also a divine axe.


    However, compared to Tongtian Shenmu, a pure divine axe, Yu Ziyu was summoned even with an axe.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrible Yu Ziyu''s background is now.


    It was the time when the Heavenly Sect was broken, and the most terrifying almighty in the epoch was summoned... The brand was all summoned... You know, this is to a certain extent, not inferior to the **** of the angel family, the Buddha''s Sakyamuni. Mani''s terrifying existence.... Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1432? The transformed willow **** method? (first more)


    And the imprint of such existence... "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but the corners of her mouth curled slightly.


    Just because, at the moment when the Heaven''s Gate revealed a gap, his spiritual power and others were climbing at a terrifying speed.


    Open the gate of heaven and open the shackles of life.


    And now, the door opened to reveal a gap, which also meant that the shackles that limited life had a crack.


    And in this way, Yu Ziyu''s strength is naturally rising at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Soaring, really soaring.


    An increasingly... terrifying aura filled the starry sky, causing the stars to tremble.


    A wisp of breath, crushing the stars, is definitely not a talk.


    And now, Yu Ziyu is advancing towards this indescribable realm.


    And what is worth mentioning here is...The Heavenly Gate is a shackle, and the more terrifying the existence of potential, the more the power obtained by opening the Heavenly Gate will be... terrifying.


    And like, Yu Ziyu and other Jiyuan Tianjiao... No, even the Jiyuan Tianjiao who has surpassed ordinary cognition... Opening the gate of heaven also means that the strength has skyrocketed, far beyond the imagination of others...


    So...just a few breaths, Yu Ziyu''s breath has already climbed to the level of the second-level ruler.. Yes, the second-level ruler....Ordinary rulers break through the gate of heaven, but they are only the first-level ruler.


    And the master with amazing talent, breaking the gate of heaven, with a little polishing, he may step into the second-level master in one step.


    But... Now, Yu Ziyu has not really broken through the gate of heaven, but already has the aura of the second layer of heaven... No one knows what this means.


    However, one thing is worth affirming, that is, it is extremely terrifying.... It is very possible that it will be side by side with those legendary beings... At this moment, in the far starry sky, several figures stand side by side. : "This demon emperor is really incredible, not only dodging the eternal blow... Moreover, just opened the gate of heaven, the breath has already skyrocketed to such a degree..."


    "Tsk tsk, after all, it is Ji Yuan Tianjiao, the terrifying existence of the seven-turn physical body... It is normal to behave like this.


    "


    In response, this elder from the Tianji clan also sighed.


    It''s just that at this time, what the elder of the Tianji clan didn''t know was that even other Era Tianjiao were not as terrifying as Yu Ziyu.


    This has only just begun, and it has already climbed to the second-level ruler.


    What this means means Yu Ziyu''s potential, unprecedented terror.


    The accumulation of the past has finally erupted today.  ��


    "Boom, boom, boom... The breath rose again and again, the golden aura shrouded Yu Ziyu, and even the starry sky.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu seemed to be divine, and it was too scary to look directly at her.


    Not a human, not a god, not a demon... But it is terrifying to the extreme.


    And at this moment.


    "cut����"


    The sky-shattering violent drink, far away, a sky-shattering axe light is already smashing.


    The Axe of Nature, the legendary artifact of good fortune, is comparable to the Chaos Clock.


    Now, even if it''s just his brand, he is unparalleled, causing Yu Ziyu''s body to feel a dull pain.


    "What a terrible gas machine..."


    There was a secret thought in her heart, but Yu Ziyu was not retreating but advancing.


    Just because, at this time, the rising power made him not afraid of everything.


    As if some shackles were opened, more and more... terrifying power surged in his body.


    And now, "Liu Shenfa..."


    While drinking low, Yu Ziyu was actually looking for the qi in the dark, and made a seal with both hands... This seal is very complicated, but it is in harmony with the heaven and the earth, and even Yu Ziyu was secretly surprised.


    However, at the next moment, "Boom, boom..."


    Along with the terrifying roar, it was visible to the naked eye that the starry sky with Yu Ziyu as the center kept pouring out one after another divine chain.

 Chapter 793：

    Yes, the divine chain, one after another, the golden divine chain seems to have run through the ancient times, but it is going straight to the starry sky with the axe light.


    "boom����"


    Just hearing a roar, the stars are shaking.


    However, what was astounding was that the shocking axe light actually cut off the divine chain inch by inch and went straight to Yu Ziyu.


    "Can''t stop it"


    Suddenly exclaimed, countless powerhouses are all shocked.


    Even the Demon Emperor couldn''t stop the light of the axe, and who else in the starry sky couldn''t stop it, and at the next moment, the faces of the strong men froze... Only because the severed divine chain was pulled back violently. , constantly condensed, turned into more divine chains, and the starry sky is woven.


    It even wrapped that axe light.


    [Liu Shenfa - It was originally a very common method that Yu Ziyu comprehended, but now it is because of Yu Ziyu''s deep understanding that it has finally been sublimated and turned into extraordinary magical powers.  �� It is even more able to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth...] Terrible, very terrifying.


    Even Yu Ziyu never thought that Liu Shenfa would have such a transformation... Now, the golden chains are woven in the starry sky.


    From a distance, it looks like a giant golden net covering several asteroid belts... and Yu Ziyu is in the center of a giant net.


    As soon as the mind moves, the divine chain arrives.


    In a trance, thousands of divine chains were transformed into an extension of his thoughts.. "Go..."


    With a low voice in my heart, I saw that the countless golden divine chains turned into streaks of golden streamers, and went straight to the figure transformed by the brand of the ancestor of the gods.


    "Crash, crash..."


    The chain is in the sky, extending infinitely in the starry sky.


    "Chop, chop, chop..." One after another, he shouted violently, but it was the ancestor of the gods, holding a giant axe, and chopped down again and again.


    Every axe light fell, and countless divine chains were broken.


    However, for a moment, as the spiritual power surged, more divine chains spewed out of the broken opening of the divine chain, heading towards the projection of the brand of the ancestor of the gods.


    And this, is... Liu Shenfa... It is really endless, endless... But, at this moment, "Open the sky with an axe..."


    Suddenly drinking violently, I saw that an axe light that was dozens of times more terrifying than before appeared violently.


    "boom����"


    There was a loud bang, and even the countless golden divine chains shattered.


    Liu Shenfa, although terrible.


    But in the face of the ancestor of the gods who held the artifact of good fortune, it was still half a point.


    However...the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, but Yu Ziyu raised an imperceptible smile.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1433? Bright Galaxy? (Second)


    I really thought he was the only one who had weapons, and I smiled, the edge that had been in Yu Ziyu''s body for hundreds of years, finally poured out.


    "Thorn..."


    It was like a cracking sound, and even Yu Ziyu''s body was shaken.


    And just at this moment, "Shu, ssh, ssh..." I heard the sound of breaking the sky, and the entire starry sky was pierced by eight rays of light.


    Yes, scratch.


    Along with it, there was the terrifying crack that kept spreading.


    Bright Galaxy, Yu Ziyu''s natal weapon.


    Today, there are eight flying knives, each of which has reached the level of a seventh-order artifact.


    And this is... Yu Ziyu''s hundreds of years of cultivation.


    Of course, these hundreds of years include Yu Ziyu''s time in another time and space, using time to speed up his cultivation... Otherwise, the time in the starry sky alone can''t reach hundreds of years... But now... eight streams of light, Tear apart Xingyu, opened thousands of miles of cracks... but they are all different.


    Adhering to the ''the way of the sharp edge'' is enough to tear everything apart, and its sharp edge, even if the master is terrified, it is a killing knife.


    A line born of ''Void'' is like a swipe of purple light, but it makes people shudder... It is a knife from the void.


    One is the tears of the mermaid, just like a teardrop, but it makes the soul tremble... It is a sharp blade that points directly at the soul... Every flying knife... upholds Yu Ziyu''s power... Yu In the long time, it has been continuously cultivated... It is also supplemented by countless heaven and earth treasures in the demon court... It is finally a culmination, turning into a seventh-order high-grade artifact.


    "Thorn, stab... Just one sound after another, the eight streams of light were actually entangled with each other, turned into an eight-color tornado, and slammed into the earth-shattering axe light.


    "Boom..."


    A terrifying roar resounded in the starry sky.


    Even the phantom with the brand of the ancestor of the **** king in the distance was slightly shocked.


    It seems unbelievable.


    However, at this moment, when his mind moved, he saw Yu Ziyu''s broken golden chain, running through the starry sky, towards the eight streams of light.


    "Liu Shenfa, and then cooperate with my life flying knife..."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu had already seen eight golden chains, each bound with a flying knife, swaying in the starry sky.


    The divine chain is the extension of Yu Ziyu''s thoughts.


    And the flying knife is Yu Ziyu''s sharp weapon.


    Now, the divine chain has bound the flying knives, and it is also Tzuyu''s ability to control... the eight flying knives.


    This is an idea that flashed through Yu Ziyu''s mind in an instant.


    And now, it looks good.


    Just because, at this moment, under the traction of the chain, the eight flying knives are like the extension of Yu Ziyu''s branches, from the eight directions, they all kill the world-shattering phantom.


    "Boom, boom, boom... One after another roar echoed in the starry sky, but it was Yu Ziyu''s natal flying knife and that world-shattering phantom that had set off an unprecedented fierce battle.


    It crossed dozens of asteroid belts, constantly colliding under the horrified gazes of all races.


    However, what was shocking was that the figure in the golden imperial robe still stood quietly.


    Yes, stand quietly.


    A stupefied bystander.


    Looking at the calm appearance of a golden emperor robe, it is difficult for anyone to imagine that this is actually a terrifying existence that controls eight divine knives and a world-shattering phantom battle...


    Time passed slowly, and it seemed that he was deliberately polishing himself.


    The demon emperor actually didn''t suppress that phantom for a long time.


    However, even ordinary sixth-order giants can see that it is stronger than that phantom, and in front of the demon emperor, it is just a hard support.


    "Thorn..."


    There was a crisp sound, but it was a tear-stained flying knife from the Demon Emperor, which suddenly penetrated the body of the shocking virtual shadow.


    And at the next moment, "Boom..."


    In the bang, another flying knife, like the starry sky, was inserted into the arm of the world-shattering phantom... And it was accompanied by the golden chains one after another, connecting this world-shattering phantom. They all run through and continue to linger... Just like a needle and thread, the flying knife is a needle and runs through everything, while the divine chain is a thread, responsible for restraint.


    Therefore, in just a few breaths, that world-shattering phantom was locked by the golden chains all over the body... Even the last action was blocked... "I have a feeling... enough to kill you... "


    Suddenly murmured, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    And at the next moment, "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the golden divine chain that locked the world-shattering phantoms was actually an earth-shattering suction force.


    The naked eye can see that the world-shaking phantom is actually shrinking.


    It seems like it is about to disappear... Since it carries the power, it must have the so-called ''Origin''.


    But now, Yu Ziyu is actually forcibly swallowing the source of this shocking phantom.


    "what a joke"


    "My God, the demon emperor, are you eating him?"


    Exclamation after exclamation... Countless people saw that countless forces were surging along the divine chain.


    Then, he rushed towards the Demon Emperor.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Accompanied by the surging terrifying roar, the long hair of the demon emperor fluttered violently, and even his momentum climbed to a certain extreme..."Ding, you have killed the brand of the ancestor of the **** king, rewarding evolution points . . . looting magical powers - Genesis..."


    Hearing the voice coming from her ear, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    However, this is not the time to be proud.


    Just because, slowly raising his eyes, what entered Yu Ziyu''s eyes was that indescribable giant gate that held up the entire star vault.


    "Now, you can open it for me.


    "


    In the calm voice, Yu Ziyu raised her hand.


    "Shh, shh..."


    I saw that each of his fingers shot out a golden chain.


    And at the end of the divine chain, there was actually a flying knife cutting through the starry sky.


    Liu Shenfa and the flying knife of life, Yu Ziyu has been able to use them with ease.


    Now, in the palm of his hand, five natal flying knives shot out in unison, turning into a five-color torrent, pulling the golden torrent... slamming towards the entire Tianmen.


    Compared to simply hitting the natal flying knife, the natal flying knife drawn by the ''Liu Shenfa'' has at least doubled its power.


    Even more terrifying is the continuation and explosion.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that countless spiritual powers are actually rushing towards the flying knife along the golden divine chain, which greatly enhances the power of the flying knife.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    The first thousand four hundred and thirty-four chapters?


    "Boom..."


    Hearing the earth-shattering roar, the portal that seemed to hold up the entire star vault in the distance was actually a shock.


    Then, "Boom..."


    A huge gap was also opened.


    Along with it, Yu Ziyu''s body trembled.


    And at this time, if Yu Ziyu''s body was in his body, he would definitely be able to find a dazzling shadow of the portal rising behind him.


    Not big, just as tall as him.


    But it is such a portal, it seems that the portal corresponding to the one supporting the star dome has slowly opened a larger gap.


    However, at this moment, "Boom, boom, boom... Five booms in a row, like thunder, shaking the starry sky.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the opening of the Heavenly Gate is also getting bigger and bigger... However, its existence itself is also becoming more and more... dim, illusory... It seems to be disappearing... And this is what it means to open the Heaven''s Gate. , is over.


    Yes, it''s over.


    However, this is just the beginning for Yu Ziyu.


    Just because the five bombings in a row meant that Yu Ziyu actually opened the gate of heaven five times, and in one step, he was the ruler of the fifth heaven.


    Yes, the Five Heavenly Lords.


    In another era, a master who has cultivated for tens of thousands of years is an unattainable realm.


    However, now, when Yu Ziyu opened the gate of heaven for the first time, he banged five times in a row, opening the gate of heaven five times.


    And when the gate of heaven is fully opened, that is Yu Ziyu''s ascension to the top of the Nine Heavens Lord... Now, looking at it, it seems that the gate of heaven is holding up the star dome, and there is a huge gap between the half-open and half-closed, revealing.


    Inside, the divine inscriptions lingered and the Dao marks flickered, as if hiding all the secrets of the world.


    Mysterious and vast, there is an indescribable greatness.


    "This is what it feels like to open the gate of heaven and climb the road to heaven..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu felt that the power continuously poured out from the deepest part of the body, from the portal entrenched in the deepest part of the body.

 Chapter 794：

    Full potential.


    The accumulation of the past will eventually become a king.


    One step, the five heavens rule.


    Not to mention, there will be no comers later, but there will be no ancients before, it should be destined.


    Just because, even the **** of the angel family seems to be the ruler of the fourth heaven..."Hahahaha..."


    The sudden burst of laughter rolled up the starry sky of Nuoda, which shocked all the tribes.


    But at this moment, Wan Clan saw that the figure in the golden emperor robe disappeared in the vast starry sky.


    Everyone knows that he is going to retreat.


    But, until now, no one knows what kind of realm he has reached.


    Perhaps it is the ruler of the double heaven.


    Maybe it is the ruler of the third heaven... As for the ruler of the fourth heaven, or even the ruler of the fifth heaven, sorry, no one has thought about it.


    One step, four or five layers of heaven, master, how could that really be something that humans can do... "Now the demon emperor is truly invincible in the world.


    "


    "Indeed, the Heaven''s Gate is broken, and the combat power is endless.


    "


    "The shackles have been opened, and the next demon emperor will be unstoppable..."


    Exclamation after exclamation, all the tribes were stunned.


    Throughout the ages, who can be against such unparalleled figures.


    No one knew, even the Tianji Clan was silent at this time.


    "At least the triple heaven dominates..."


    With a sigh, the elders of the Tianji clan couldn''t help but be astonished.


    As a family of celestial secrets, he has seen more than others.


    Therefore, he saw the horror of the demon emperor at a glance... "For... the demon emperor, we must have enough respect in the future... and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans has rushed to prepare. When the demon emperor leaves the customs, it is... he When I became the ''Lord of All Races''..."


    With an order, a shadowy figure who took over as the great elder of the Tianji clan has already ordered.


    "Yes, Great Elder.


    "


    The response in unison, many members of the Tianji clan also obeyed the order... But at this time, no one knew that Yu Ziyu had come to another time and space. The power is constantly pouring out, as if there is no end.


    How strong is Yu Ziyu now, even he himself does not know, but one thing is certain, that is, he is at least ten times stronger, even more than twenty times, than before he broke through the gate of heaven.


    The spiritual power alone has skyrocketed several times.


    Not to mention, the body also cares about enhancements visible to the naked eye.


    Everything has made Yu Ziyu almost have a qualitative transformation.


    "This is the master of Tianmen..."


    With an exclamation, Yu Ziyu discovered the real terror that dominates.


    It should be said that only the master who broke the gate of heaven is the real master.


    It is a terrifying life form with its full potential, and it is also a terrifying existence that truly crushes everything.


    Today, Yu Ziyu is not allowed to exist in the starry sky alone.


    Perhaps, as long as he appeared on the Blue Star, the entire Blue Star would collapse because it couldn''t bear it... And in terms of combat power, he who didn''t break the Heaven''s Gate, swept across an asteroid belt with a wave of his hand.


    Today, dozens of asteroid belts like the solar system can also be annihilated in a wave of hands.


    This is not arrogance, but a fact.


    It''s just because he exists now, just like a god, his entire body is exuding a dazzling light, that''s a bit of brilliance that overflows with too terrifying spiritual power.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that, visible to the naked eye, at the dantian of Yu Ziyu''s humanoid body, you can see a door that is half open and half closed, and there is still a vast power surging, constantly strengthening Yu Ziyu''s body.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly, and a smile appeared.


    Now, we must, first, get used to these forces.


    If he doesn''t get used to it, Yu Ziyu is really afraid that if he is not careful, Jiuwei and others will be wiped out.


    "but.����"


    Suddenly murmured, Yu Ziyu was also surprised: "Ordinary rulers break through the gate of heaven, but the ruler of the first layer of heaven... and I am actually the ruler of the fifth layer of heaven.... It''s because of many world-shattering backgrounds... Seven turns of the flesh body, and the highest risk is the rule, Afterwards, he cultivated to become a great supernatural power, transforming into the three clears, and the nine realms born with the supernatural powers of the sky..."


    In the murmur in his heart, Yu Ziyu also had some guesses... Every shocking background pushed Yu Ziyu to a more terrifying level.


    Now that the foundation has been fully opened, it has also made Yu Ziyu a real qualitative change.


    ''Invincible to the stars.


    �� To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1435? Heavenly Gate Five Heavenly Lord? (Fourth more)


    But that''s not important.


    The important thing is that Yu Ziyu needs to settle down very much.


    The power was surging, causing his entire body to swell with stinging pain.


    And all of this requires tweaking.


    "call����"


    Taking a deep breath, she closed her eyes in the depths of time and space, and Yu Ziyu''s mind also sank into her body.


    And not long after that, "Boom, boom..."


    It can be seen with the naked eye that this piece of time and space is trembling, and an indescribable force is surging at this time.


    In a trance, it was a wild beast, swallowing something... Time passed slowly, and ten years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    And this is just ten years in the starry sky.


    But in another time and space, Yu Ziyu has spent a thousand years, "Finally stable.


    "


    With a murmur, far away, a giant tree rooted in time and space also vibrated its branches.


    However, at this time, looking at it, this giant tree turned into two colors of silver and gray, the same color as the time and space.


    At the end of the long river of time, he stood quietly, the branches swayed, and the long river of time that coiled around him caused waves of ripples.


    The long river is time, and the ripples are space.


    Time and space are also between a thought.


    "boom����"


    Suddenly opening his eyes, the whole piece of time and space was shaken.


    Visible to the naked eye, a line of sight that penetrated all eyes suddenly appeared.


    It was as if two immortal swords pierced through the entire time and space.


    "Boom..."


    Accompanied by a loud noise, this piece of time and space is like, reopening the world and expanding at this time.


    The present time is too small.


    It was already a body that could not tolerate Yu Ziyu.


    So, expansion is a must...of course, these...not important.


    The important thing is Yu Ziyu''s change, "Treading..."


    Stepping out one step, there was an extremely slender figure walking out of the divine tree that covered the sky and the sun.


    He, with peerless elegance, looks down on all things, is independent, and oppresses time and space.


    And now... he stands quietly alone, his flawless snow coat makes him as bright as a bright moon, wisps of white mist permeate, and there is a nebula around him.


    And in the depths of the nebula, there are still nine stars that are one small world after another... However, this is not terrible.


    What is truly terrifying is that in the picture scroll behind him, there are many ancient countries inside, where countless gods and demons are worshiping it, and the sound of chanting sutras can be heard.


    The nebula, the picture scroll... the crystal dots, the hazy lights, but it is what makes this figure the only one in the world, eternal and immortal.


    "Crack..."


    He clenched his fists tightly, as if crushing a world, and time and space resonated.


    Slowly raising his eyes, his divine eyes are boundless, but it is as if he were looking through everything, even the starry sky.


    "Thousands of years in time and space, ten years in the starry sky..."


    The faint voice, like the murmur of the gods in the ear, makes one''s heart tremble.


    Yu Ziyu, but at this moment, stood tall.


    Now, don''t rush out.


    Compared to this, he is more concerned about the current attribute panel.


    Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu was already looking at... [Race: The time-space divine tree is an immortal tree that exists in another time-space and the world... Equal rank: The five-layered heaven dominates the heavenly gate, and the body turns seven times.


    The natural talent - the tenth world: the major talents are integrated into one, interweaving a complete big world - the tenth world, there are four divine trees, standing between the heaven and the earth, the power of each divine tree is It can be drawn at will.... Lightning strikes the sacred tree, ten thousand thunders add to the body, and the myriad gods are tree, and there are thousands of changes... The law of natal life - the supreme law of time and space: space is king, time is respected, and the two become one, it is time and space'', can It is easy to distort time, fold space, and even create something out of nothing, creating a space and time that does not belong to the starry sky.... The weapon of destiny - Bright Galaxy: Uphold the eight powerful flying knives, each flying knife is bright It''s shocking... Ability: Fog Beast - King of Light and Dark, waiting to be summoned in the vast sea of ??fog.


    Bloody Heavenly Eyes - the divine eyes bred in the dark, can penetrate the illusion.


    Eyes of Time����....... Eyes of Empty����....... Divine Ability: Liu Shenfa���� Branches are like, divine chains, attacking and killing Bafang, while thoughts are surging, strangling: Bafang Star Territory...Small Ruyi����Big Such as stars, as small as dust... the shadow of time and space����.... time and space are broken����.... great supernatural power: one gas transforms into three cleanliness: with one transform into three, the evolution is extremely powerful... Steal cause and effect, seize fortune... ��The Nine Realms of the Heaven: Carrying nine 9 small worlds, waiting for the nine 9 small worlds, the day of promotion to the big world. �� Carrying the nine worlds on their backs, the shocking power of the world gathers together. ��


    �� Staring deeply, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but marvel.


    This is his current property panel.


    Really, creepy.


    There are countless magical powers, and there are two great supernatural powers.


    Just ask, under the starry sky, who can be the enemy to know that the peerless genius of the Kunpeng family is because of the cultivation of a great magical power of Kunpeng, and it dominates the starry sky.


    But now, he has actually cultivated two paths.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu was also a little proud.


    Of course, what''s more important is that his current strength...the ruler of the fifth layer of heaven... such a shocking strength, I am afraid that Yu Ziyu alone can suppress all clans.


    However, only now.


    Extremes must be reversed.


    If the ten thousand clans are suppressed by strength, sooner or later, a new powerhouse will rise.


    What''s more, there are Tianjiao no less than Yu Ziyu... And at that time, although Yu Ziyu was strong, his fists were still invincible.


    It is best to be able to hide yourself.


    Being low-key is the kingly way, and staying humble is everything.


    He was able to get to where he is today, just... one word Gou''.


    Although he is not arrogant now, he will never be arrogant.


    "It shows the aura of the second and third heaven masters..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also restrained part of her breath.


    Suddenly, the entire time and space, an extremely terrifying oppression, also disappeared most of it.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,

 Chapter 795：

    Chapter 1436? Heritage Inheritance? (First)


    However, after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu still controlled his breath to the master of Erzhongtian.


    The ruler of the triple heaven is too terrifying, and the ruler of the second heaven is better.


    As for, why not control the breath to dominate the first layer of heaven... ".."


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also thought.


    But everyone in the world is a demon emperor with a seven-turn physical body, stepping into the master, only the first-level ruler, isn''t it true that there is no silver 300 taels here? So... it is better to have a second-level master.


    Moreover, the Lord of the Double Heaven is also terrifying enough.


    You must know that the Lord of Tianmen and the Ordinary Lord are completely two levels of existence.


    What''s even more terrifying is.... every gap in the slaughter is like a moat.


    As far as spiritual power is concerned, the difference is several times...even more than ten times....And now, Yu Ziyu, who has settled for thousands of years, has at least a hundred times more spiritual power than before breaking through the gate of heaven.


    Hundred times... not an exaggeration.


    Theoretically speaking, Yu Ziyu''s five-layered heaven is the ruler, and his spiritual power is even a thousand times, or even ten thousand times, that before he broke the gate of heaven.


    However, that is a theory after all.


    Even if he was in another time and space, and practiced without interruption through the acceleration of time, it would be difficult for Yu Ziyu to accumulate that level of spiritual power.


    Ordinary masters of cultivation, move for ten thousand years, even tens of thousands of years.


    Yu Ziyu''s retreat this time, even if it is accelerated by ''time, is only a thousand years.


    What is it to use to accumulate such a level of spiritual power? Now, his body is enough to hold ten thousand times the previous spiritual power, but the accumulation is still a lot worse.


    It is equivalent to the current body, with that... capacity, but it is not filled with ''water''.


    Now, however, just a little bit.


    "However, that''s enough.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t really care about these details.


    Although the spiritual power is only more than a hundred times more... But now, he can feel that it is increasing every moment.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that in the depths of the void behind him, countless golden chains are like a spider web, weaving the deeper space and time.


    All the time, it is not refining towards Yu Ziyu, but also conveying this vast spiritual power like a sea of ??smoke.


    And this kind of transportation seems to have no end... Until one day, Yu Ziyu''s accumulation of spiritual power completely reached the upper limit of the ruler of the fifth heaven.


    At that time, Yu Ziyu could be regarded as a real ruler of the fifth heaven.


    And this day won''t last long.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s calculations, if it is accelerated by time'', it will be a thousand years of starry sky.


    And this, compared to the long cultivation of masters one after another, is already too terrifying.


    Because, this is equivalent to that Yu Ziyu will only need a thousand years in the starry sky to become a complete master of the five layers of heaven.


    "Ha ha.����"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also seemed to see him slapped and smashed by an asteroid belt.


    That...that''s really scary to say no to.


    Of course, although he is now dominated by the spiritual power of the second layer of heaven, his combat power has little influence.


    At least it was more than a hundred times stronger than before the Heavenly Gate was not broken.


    If the supernatural power is used again, the combat power will be even more terrifying.


    It''s definitely not difficult to suppress ten thousand clans with one''s own strength... So, Yu Ziyu is also proud of the corners of his mouth curling slightly.


    "Just, more than that..."


    With a sudden murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned to his little gain in heaven.


    A complete supernatural power - the rotation of the five elements.... After cultivation, it can reverse the elements of the five elements, possess the supreme power of creation, and can destroy everything.


    It is an extremely terrifying attack-type supernatural power, and it is also the true pinnacle of the Five Elements.


    However, unfortunately, the cultivation of this great supernatural power is too difficult.


    Even the Five Emperors of the Heavenly Court used tricks to cultivate it successfully.


    "However, the practice of this great supernatural power has really high requirements for... the threshold.


    "


    With a helpless sigh, Yu Ziyu also knew that it was difficult for him to cultivate this great supernatural power.


    Just because the cultivation of this great supernatural power requires the five spiritual bodies as the lowest threshold.


    Innate water spirit body, innate fire spirit body, innate wood spirit body... Although these major spirit bodies are one level worse than Yu Ziyu''s condensed supreme Taoist body, they are better than innate''... That''s an acquired difficulty The spiritual body you seek, unless you have the means of shocking the world, you will return to the innate the day after tomorrow.


    Otherwise, it depends very much on luck...and luck is mysterious and mysterious...not to mention the five ways...and the five emperors of heaven...the masterpieces of heavenly background...are barely in line with the great supernatural powers. Conditions of the Five Elements Wheel Rotation Cultivation.


    However, they are not congenital spirit bodies, but the so-called ''acquired''.


    And this is the core reason why it is difficult for them to cultivate the five-element cycle of the great supernatural power to the ultimate achievement.


    Innate and acquired, the difference of one word is the difference of heaven and earth.


    However, I have to say that the power of the five-element cycle of the Great Divine Ability is indeed terrifying, and it is indeed the pinnacle of the five elements.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Ziyu who had already set foot on the Master, his strength would have been much more terrifying than theirs, and he would have suffered some injuries.


    Of course, only a little bit hurt.


    As for wanting to kill Yu Ziyu... I''m sorry, they can''t do it.


    If the five emperors all set foot on the ruler, they would even break open the gate of heaven and become the ruler of the gate of heaven... but... there is a little bit of hope.


    And that was under the condition that Yu Ziyu would not use his great supernatural powers to resist.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also kept the unique magical power that he plundered from the Five Emperors... He does not plan to practice this great magical power, which does not mean that his subordinates cannot practice it.


    There are five emperors in the heavenly court, can��t they have five demon emperors in their demon court?


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also had something to worry about.


    This can be used as the world-shattering background of Yaoting, and it will be passed down from generation to generation.


    One day, they can also imitate the five emperors of the heavenly court, each slender and a magical power, and then merge into one, turning the world-annihilating grinding wheel, and obliterating everything... Of course, Yu Ziyu is even more looking forward to Yaoting being able to walk out of a world-shattering evildoer and turn this door into one. The great supernatural powers are cultivated by themselves.


    The threshold of the five-element rotation of the great supernatural power is high, although it is high.


    But it only has requirements for the divine body.


    Perhaps, Yao Ting has a ''world-shattering divine body'' that gave birth to the ''innate five-element body'', which is no less than Yu Ziyu''s ''supreme Taoist body''...very precious.


    If there is such a divine body walking out, then it is an excellent candidate to cultivate the great supernatural power and transform the three cleanliness into one gas.


    To put it simply, the Great Divine Ability Five Elements Rotation is the Great Divine Ability tailored for the ''Innate Five Elements Body''.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that it is easy to get acquired, hard to find innate.


    Many people have cultivated the acquired five elements, and then forcibly practice the five elements rotation of the great supernatural power, so that they are like the five emperors of the heaven, and it is difficult to cultivate this great supernatural power to the end.


    No, it is difficult to cultivate to a small success.


    The real supernatural power of the Five Elements Rotation is much more terrifying than what Yu Ziyu saw last time.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1437? Genesis? (Second)


    It should be said that if such a great magical power is used from the hands of the Innate Five Elements, the power will probably be doubled, even dozens of times more.


    It''s just because, if this great supernatural power of the Five Elements Rotation falls into the hands of the Innate Wuxing Body.


    Then it is not called "five elements rotation".


    It is the ''Great Five Elements Technique'', which is the pinnacle of the five elements of heaven and earth, which can reverse the five elements and subvert everything.


    Between turning his hands, there is the power of creation... Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu can''t help but be dumbfounded.


    It seems that people are looking for supernatural powers, but where can I think that the five elements of supernatural powers are revolving, and they are still divided into people.


    With the right ''master'', his power is incomparable.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to another magical power he plundered, which was a magical power plundered from the brand of the ancestor of the God Race.


    A very terrifying supernatural power called ''Genesis''.


    As for the reason why this magical power is so scary, it is the foundation of the power of the Protoss, and it is the prototype of a great supernatural power created by the ancestor of the Protoss with his life-long efforts.


    And that great supernatural power is also famous.


    It''s called the creation of the gods.


    It is a great supernatural power born to re-open a new universe.


    But unfortunately, this great supernatural power goes against the Tao of Heaven.


    After it was just created, the entire Protoss almost ushered in a disaster, and this one who swallowed the universe was the ancestor of the Protoss, and was robbed because of this.


    As for the reason, it is quite simple.


    In the last era, the first immortal of the human race started the battle to capture the sky, just to capture the way of heaven and replace it:.


    And the ancestor of the gods, who created this great magical power, is not like this.


    It''s just that he didn''t take the Dao of Heaven.


    But to destroy the entire universe and starry sky, and re-create a new universe.


    And at that time, he was... the so-called ''creation god'', who created everything... So, how can this great supernatural power survive and destroy the world is inevitable.


    However, it was also because of this great supernatural power that the Protoss also ushered in the ''twilight'', and later Tiandao gave birth to a ''Godslayer'', just to erase the entire Protoss.


    Also, I don''t know if it was intentional or not.


    The God-killing Clan that swept the entire Protoss-Supreme Existence also created an extremely terrifying supernatural power.


    Named ''Twilight of the Gods'', it is the most feared supernatural power among the Protoss, and it is also a change in the way to the end. Once it is used, the entire Protoss will usher in the twilight of the end, and it truly ceases to exist. It contains the profound meaning of the world''s great destruction. , is divided into death, decay, decay, destruction, destruction... However, unfortunately, it is the supreme existence of that one, and the display of this great magical power makes the entire Protoss go to the third process - when it decays, The Supreme Spear of the God Race: It finally broke the fate and found a glimmer of life for the entire God Race.


    It even made the God-killing Clan supremely exist, devouring itself, and almost falling..." Thinking about it this way, this Genesis of Divine Ability is somewhat legendary.


    "


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at this magical power, but also flashed a touch of fear.


    Great Supernatural Powers��the prototype of the creation of the gods.


    This is amazing.


    Compared with other great supernatural powers, such as the forbidden supernatural powers such as the creation of the gods, it is better to have less contact with them.


    At least, not the current Yu Ziyu can contact.


    Now, he is not afraid of all races, but he is afraid of the way of heaven in the dark.


    So, if you can''t provoke it, don''t provoke it.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also buried this magical power "Genesis" in the deepest part of his mind.


    Maybe, one day, he will need this magical power.


    So it''s good to keep it.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also knew that it was time to go out. If you don''t... go out, I''m afraid the starry sky will change again.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also got up, and then took a step away from time and space.


    "boom����"


    Hearing a roar, time and space revolved, but Yu Ziyu''s figure had disappeared into the depths of time and space.


    And when he appeared again... the starry sky was shocked.


    "Boom..."

 Chapter 796：

    Like thunder, it rang throughout the solar system.


    Then, in the horrified eyes of countless strong men, the stars trembled.


    "what happened"


    "Such a shocking smell"


    "How can it be"


    Exclamation after exclamation, the pupils of countless strong men shrunk to the tip of the needle.


    Terrible, really terrible.


    As if the predators at the top of the food chain opened their eyes, a sense of fear of becoming the bottom of the pyramid instantly engulfed the fifth-order powerhouses and sixth-order giants one after another.


    "This feeling.����"


    In the scream, a fifth-order female powerhouse of the human race all huddled down, and her delicate body trembled uncontrollably.


    But, at this moment, "Boom..."


    There was another roar, and the starry sky shook.


    Looking around, in the horrified eyes of countless powerhouses, a figure did not know when it stood in the starry sky.


    His white clothes are flawless, like a bright moon.


    A wisp of white mist filled the air, and there was a nebula around him.


    And in the depths of the nebula, there are still nine stars circling, that is one small world after another... However, this is not terrible.


    What is really terrifying is that in the picture scroll behind him that I don''t know when it unfolds, there are many ancient countries inside, where there are countless gods and demons, worshiping it, and chanting sutras.


    The nebula, the picture scroll... The crystals are dotted, and the brilliance is hazy, but it is what makes this figure the only one in the world, eternal and immortal.


    "This is"


    With an exclamation, a strong man seemed to recognize something, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face.


    However, without waiting for this strong man to say anything, in the distant heaven, "Boom, boom, boom... One after another, more than a dozen figures like gods and demons suddenly broke through the starry sky and headed towards the starry sky. come.


    What made the complexion even more changed was that these more than ten figures were all the overlords in the demon court.


    Every one of them is a stomping stomping, which can make the demon court tremble as a terrifying existence.


    : Please self-determined that the update is delayed today, sorry.... Feilu reminds you: Collection of three things in reading,


    Chapter 1438? Return of the Demon Emperor? (Third)


    "Meet the Demon King..."


    "Meet the Demon King..."


    ...


    The call in unison resounded through the starry sky, shaking the stars.


    "Master...you are finally here.


    "


    Grinning her teeth tightly, Jiuwei looked at this bright moon-like figure not far away, and her beautiful eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    In the faint, there is a flash of crystal.


    It has been ten years since that day.


    For ten years, the owner has not heard from him.


    "It''s okay, I''m back.


    "


    I don''t know when the hand that reached out wiped the crystals from the corners of Jiuwei''s eyes, and Yu Ziyu raised her eyes, looked at everyone, and said softly, "I''m back.


    "


    Gently speaking, like a sigh, it shocked countless strong people.


    "Owner.����"


    "Congratulations, master.


    "


    "Master, I almost thought..."


    The sudden noise sounded in the starry sky, but it made Yu Ziyu feel a little touched.


    These little guys are really worried about him.


    Especially the golden ant guy, who also didn''t know when he came back.


    Although he didn''t speak, he just stood quietly by the side, but that... trembling body, all said something.


    "You are worried.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also raised her footsteps and walked towards the demon palace in the heaven.


    "boom����"


    Taking one step out, the time and space were reversed, but Yu Ziyu brought Jiuwei and others to the demon palace in the heavenly court in one step.


    The ends of the earth, just a short distance away.


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also noticed the widened eyes of the Nine Tails, the Bull Demon, and even the Golden Monkey.


    Quietly and unnoticed.


    In an instant, they brought more than a dozen sixth-order giants, and even the half-step masters here.


    What kind of means is this, even if the golden monkey''s pupils are shrunk to the tip of the needle.


    "Master, you are already the ruler of Tianmen."


    Taking a step forward, the golden monkey also cupped his hands and asked.


    "Ok����"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also exuded the aura of the master of the second layer, "Boom..."


    Only a loud noise was heard, as if a storm hit, and the entire hall sank.


    Looking up, the nine tails, the bull demon, and the strong men one after another all had cold sweat oozing from their foreheads, and even their postures kept bending down.


    "Kacha, kacha... as if it can''t bear it, even the bones are making a crisp sound.


    However, the most terrifying thing was the Demon Court and the Demon Palace. In an instant, the cracks were scattered... The Demon Palace was only a sixth-order spiritual weapon after all.


    If you want to withstand the pressure of Yu Ziyu today, it is still one step away, "Guru..."


    After swallowing his saliva, Jin Monkey''s face changed again and again: "First Layer, no, Second Layer..."


    In the exclamation, the golden monkey was also a little unbelievable.


    The master actually broke through the gate of heaven and stepped into the second-level ruler in one step, and this was only what he saw.


    Based on what he knows about his master... if he doesn''t hide a few hands, he is definitely not his master.


    "That is to say... the master is at least the ruler of the third heaven, or even the ruler of the fourth heaven..."


    The heart roared again and again, and the golden monkey was also stunned.


    What is the concept of breaking through the gate of heaven in one step and reaching the third and fourth masters.


    Just thinking about it, the golden monkey felt heart palpitations.


    With the master''s current strength, I am afraid that it is enough to suppress all clans.


    "call����"


    Suppressing the horror in his heart, the golden monkey also said excitedly: "Master, eternal hope, eternal hope..."


    The repeated sighs shocked Kuwei and the others.


    "Eternal hope... In the murmur, Nine Tails and the others also widened their eyes and looked at their master in disbelief.


    But at this time, they noticed... the corner of the mouth of the figure sitting high on the throne slightly raised, setting off a subtle arc.


    It seems to be proud, but also like a sigh.


    "Hum..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s gaze was already drawn to Lao Jiu''s iron beast not far away: "Lao Jiu, the sixth-order magic weapon of the Demon Palace is not enough, even my breath can''t bear it.."


    "Master, I understand.


    "


    With a response, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu''s face also flashed a touch of firmness.


    It is necessary and necessary to refine the demon palace into a seventh-order artifact.


    Otherwise, even the owner''s current aura can''t bear it, what is it like?


    "Ok����"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned to look at other people.


    Qinggang, Bingjiao, Isiah, the daughter of flame...one after another, but they are the true five elements.


    So... After laughing, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand, "Boom..."


    With a roar, five rays of light flew out from Yu Ziyu''s palm, and shot at Qinggang and Bingjiao five people.


    "Boom, boom, boom... The body shape vibrated one after another, and the expressions of Qinggang, Bingjiao and others also changed greatly.


    "Master, this is"


    In the exclamation, Qing Ho was in disbelief.


    "This is the inheritance I give you.. it can be passed on to future generations.


    "


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also reminded: "If you succeed in your cultivation, it is naturally the best..."


    "This is a combination of supernatural powers. If you can cultivate it, the five of you can smelt it into a great supernatural power and the five elements rotate. At that time, the heaven and the earth will be destroyed, and all things will be under the roulette..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Qinggang, Bingjiao and other five people also showed excitement, and then said in unison: "Thank you master..."


    "Ok.


    "


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned to Jiuwei, Lei Long and others: "You wait for a while... I will definitely find a magical power for you that can be passed on to future generations.


    "


    With a statement, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a look of firmness.


    We cannot favor one over the other,.


    Qinggang and the others have it, and naturally, the nine tails and the others also have it.


    But, well...it depends on the chance.


    Can''t be forced.


    Even if he is as powerful as the current Yu Ziyu, it depends on the word fate. However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s right hand shot out a chaos.


    This is the broken fragment of the Heavenly Court Secret Realm, which was caught by Yu Ziyu and sealed another piece of time and space.


    And now, "Nine tails, take it to count one or two...,..., and see if there are... suitable trophies..."


    "Yes, master..."


    With a response, Nine Tails also took over this hazy chaos.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei

 Chapter 797：

    Chapter 1439? Peach tree? (fourth more)


    With a simple command, Yu Ziyu felt one after another qi energy coming from that distant starry sky.


    If you guessed correctly, it should be the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, and even the Fomen and others.


    Now, he has broken open the gate of heaven, and every move is being watched by the stars.


    In this way, his return is naturally interesting.


    However, this is not important.


    The only thing that made Yu Ziyu a little concerned was that one of the breaths was somewhat familiar.


    "Ni Chang, came here in person..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Ni Chang, this girl, seems to be really worried about him, and came here in person.


    If there is no accident, the elders of the Feng clan must have scolded her one after another.


    As the head of a clan, he actually traveled thousands of miles to the Demon Court to visit the contemporary Demon Emperor in person... Just thinking about it, Yu Ziyu seemed to see Ni Changfeng''s eyes slightly erect, full of dissatisfaction. .����"Ha ha.����"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also instructed, "Get ready to welcome your distinguished guests.


    "


    "Yes, Demon King.


    "


    Among the unanimous responses, Jiuwei, Niu Mo and others also understood the meaning of the demon emperor. ��


    And not long after that, in another palace, Yu Ziyu was sitting high on the throne, and below... messengers from one force after another came.


    "See you, the demon emperor..." See you, the demon emperor... In the chorus of greetings, many envoys couldn''t help but crawl.


    "Ok����"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on a figure sitting at the front.


    Caixia shrouded her delicate body, and a light gauze brushed her face, her figure was hazy, but she was truly peerless and enchanting.


    Ni Chang, the lord of the Phoenix clan, is also an old friend who accompanied him to the starry sky.


    "Lao Faner, wait and worry..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also started a conversation with many messengers as the master.


    There were not many conversations, and more of them were asking about Yu Ziyu''s current situation.


    And Yu Ziyu did not shy away from this.


    "boom����"


    Accompanied by the terrifying roar, the heavy aura oppressed everyone, even the phoenix master Ni Shangmei''s eyes widened, and her face was full of disbelief.


    "Now, I am the second-level master of Tianmen..."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also admitted frankly: "I want to come, now I also have the qualifications of ''the leader of the alliance..."


    In his undisguised words, Yu Ziyu also expressed his attitude.


    "It''s natural.


    "


    With a response, Ni Chang was the first to stand up, catering to him: "As the leader of the alliance, our Phoenix clan will definitely support him.


    "


    "Not only the phoenix clan, but the master of my dragon clan also admitted frankly and will definitely support it.


    "


    Having said that, Jiuyou Dragon Snake, who has a good relationship with Yaoting not far away, also stood up and said bluntly.


    "Ok����"


    Nodding slightly... Yu Yu also raised her eyes and looked at the hall.


    Wherever he looked, one messenger after another stood up.


    However, it was not beyond Yu Ziyu''s expectations... Most of the messengers expressed their attitudes directly, even some, after pondering, they simply said that they would ask the Hui people for their opinions... Of course, Yu Ziyu doesn''t care about... this point. care too much.


    The most top-level forces are already supportive, and the other forces do not support it, the problem is not big... Thoughts and this... Yu Zi also ordered: "Nine tails, good life to entertain distinguished guests..."


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu also quietly disappeared into the hall.


    Now, with his strength, the leader of the alliance, the problem should not be a big deal.


    The rest is just to take a form.


    And these.... With Jin Monkey and others in charge, he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Compared to these.... Yu Ziyu is more concerned about some spoils of war from Heaven.


    According to what Jiuwei just said through the sound transmission... It seems that there is still a divine tree in Heaven.


    "Heavenly Court, the divine tree... In the murmur, Yu Ziyu remembered a rumored divine tree-Pan Tao divine tree.


    It is one of the top ten heaven and earth sacred trees and has a splendid name.


    And this kind of divine tree, although it is not as good as the Bodhi tree, has the heaven-defying blessing for... cultivation... but its miraculous effect is enough to make countless people feel heartbroken.


    Just because this divine tree can easily turn into a peach forest, it can be divided into small, medium and large, and three kinds of peach trees... and small peach trees ripen once every three thousand years. A peach tree ripens once in six thousand years, and when a person eats it, the sun rises, and when a peach tree ripens once in nine thousand years, people eat it and live the same life as the sun and the moon.


    Although it is an exaggeration, it is estimated that it is not far from the difference... After all, it is the divine tree of heaven and earth. Investigate one or two. ��, ��


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also accelerated, walking towards the deepest place in the celestial realm.


    And at the next moment, time and space were reversed, and Yu Ziyu''s figure also appeared in a peach forest.


    Yes, the peach forest, the fog is hazy, the dense rises, like a fairyland.


    And this is also a real peach forest.


    Entering the eyes, countless peach trees are competing to grow.


    However, in Yu Ziyu''s eyes, this peach forest is nothing but an illusion.


    Yes, but, far away, that tall: a thousand-zhang divine tree is rooted here.... The Peach Sacred Tree, the legendary divine tree.


    "Owner.����"


    In the sudden call, the golden monkey from a distance has come to greet him.


    "Ok����"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes, looked at this divine tree not far away, and said with a smile, "How is this divine tree?"


    "Good, good, good... The three good words in a row express the excitement of the Golden Monkey to the fullest.


    In a moment, he seemed to notice his own gaffe, and the golden monkey also sorted out his emotions and explained: "Master... Do you know why the Heavenly Court was able to attract countless powerhouses to join in?"


    "why"


    With a question, Yu Ziyu was also curious.


    "The reason is very simple, just because there is a **** tree sitting in the heaven, and that is the sacred peach tree in front of you..."


    "Although the sacred peach tree can''t help cultivation, and it doesn''t have terrible offensive and even defensive power... But it is better than prolonging life..."


    "You have to know that even the sixth-order giant has a limited lifespan... Even the masters, because of their lifespan, come to an end... But the Peach God Tree is different..."


    "If you regularly try the pan-peaches from the pan-peach tree, you won''t have the same longevity as heaven and earth... but it can greatly extend the lifespan..."


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1440? Peach forest, open? (first more)


    Listening quietly, even Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be startled.


    This peach tree can actually greatly extend the lifespan.


    What''s more, it can make people live the same life as heaven and earth. I have to say that this is really worthy of the name of the ''sacred tree of heaven and earth'', and it is indeed very terrifying.


    "Life" is simple to say, but it is mysterious and mysterious.


    Take the Blue Star before the transcendent as an example, if it can have the treasures of heaven and earth to prolong its life, I am afraid that the entire Blue Star will be involved in the war.


    And this, in today''s extraordinary era, is even more so.


    It''s just that, in the early stage of transcendence, countless strong people will not have a headache for their lifespan.


    But when time passes, it is difficult to break through, or when the lifespan really comes to an end...The preciousness of the ''Peach Tree'' will probably increase tenfold, or even a hundredfold.


    And at this time, Yu Ziyu can also understand why the Peach Tree can be one of the greatest heritage of the heaven.


    Just imagine, when the Heavenly Court is presiding over all races, it is also the time when the entire epoch has reached its peak.


    At this time, the powerhouse is like a cloud, and the **** emerges.


    However, it also means that one old monster after another, the ancestors are hidden in the era.


    And although their strength is terrifying, they have not set foot in eternity, and their lifespan will come to an end.


    Unless they are reincarnated or find another way to extend their lifespan...otherwise, all they can do is...the day when their lifespan ends will come.


    And at this time... The peach tree in the heavens, the peach that it has contracted can greatly extend the lifespan of the strong... What does this mean needless to say.


    Just thinking about it, Yu Ziyu already understood.


    "No wonder, every three thousand years, there is a saying that there is a Peach Club.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu looked at this divine tree that was rooted in the heaven and earth not far away, and her eyes were also fiery.


    It''s such a treasure, it''s really good.


    Other than that, with this divine tree, the lifespan of the Nine-Tails, Bull Demon and others is guaranteed.


    "Master... You are now ignoring the preciousness of this sacred peach tree.


    "


    Hehe smiled, and the golden monkey also licked the corner of his mouth.


    It has to be said that he is also very interested in... the sacred peach tree.


    I believe that, compared with ordinary peaches, the pan-peaches made by the pan-tao tree must have a different taste.


    "Ok����"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    Then, after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "It seems that this sacred peach tree needs good care.


    "


    "It''s natural.


    "


    Nodding, the golden monkey also agreed.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the golden monkey also reminded: "Master, I don''t recommend that you wake up the Peach Tree and turn it into a tree person..."


    As for... some of Yu Ziyu''s abilities, Golden Monkey One or Two. ��, ��


    This is the proactive suggestion.


    In this regard, the explanation given by the golden monkey is: "The conclusion of the Pantao tree will eventually damage her own vitality, if she is awakened and turned into a tree person, then the long-term contract with Pantao will definitely be unwilling, and even give birth to two hearts. , and this is a big variable for me, etc.


    "


    "After all, no one is willing to be kept in captivity and harvested, not to mention this is the sacred peach tree.


    "


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s face was also solemn.


    really.

 Chapter 798：

    If he is the sacred peach tree, he is not willing.


    However, there is no way.; Who makes Yu Ziyu''s fist so big now? And, the sacred peach tree is really too important.


    Yu Ziyu doesn''t care, but one of his subordinates can follow him... But it is the Pantao that needs to be concluded by the Peach God Tree.


    So...with a sigh, Yu Ziyu also nodded and responded, "Don''t worry, I won''t wake it up and turn it into a tree man.


    "


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand.


    "boom����"


    With the terrifying suction, the entire Peach Tree was ingested into the small world of life by him.


    The small world of life is full of vitality.


    It must be of great benefit to...the Peach God Tree.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu also needs to take action personally to open up a fertile soil for her to grow.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also lifted her footsteps, crossed the barriers of the world, and came to the sky above the small world of vitality.  ��


    As far as the eye can see, the boundless world is full of vitality and abundance.


    This is a small living world.


    Under the starry sky, there is a world with the richest vitality.


    Here, even a mortal grass can be turned into a spirit grass after a few years.


    And this is the rich vitality of this world.


    beyond the imagination of the world.


    However, now... Looking at the very center of this small world, Yu Ziyu also raised his hand and rooted the sacred peach tree here.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing a loud bang, a thousand-zhang-high divine tree descended from the sky.


    Then, as if to follow the law, Yu Ziyu also shouted in a low voice, "Arouse vitality.


    "


    The words fell, and the rich vitality suddenly rose into the sky, covering the entire Peach Tree.


    It can be seen with the naked eye... The Peach God Tree is actually growing.


    The body of the tree continued to thicken, and the roots of the tree continued to rush towards the earth.


    But at this moment, his hands changed, Yu Ziyu was also pulling the power of the Pan Tao tree, and shouted: "Pan Tao Forest, open.


    "


    With a low voice, this ever-growing peach tree was shocked.


    Then, "Boom, bang, bang... With a roar after another, the whole Peach God Tree turned into thousands of Peach Trees and emerged on the ground.


    [Pan Peach Forest - The Pan Peach Sacred Tree can easily transform into a peach forest, which can not only greatly increase the number of results, but also increase the concentration of spiritual energy...] This should be regarded as the magical power of the Pan Peach tree.


    Although, while greatly increasing the number of results, the quality of the peaches it produces will also decrease.


    However, Yu Ziyu can also accept it.


    After all, if the true Peach tree bears fruit, it will bloom once every ten thousand years, and bear fruit every ten thousand years, and together it will take twenty thousand years.


    And now, it''s unified.


    In other words, the second-class peach tree has tiny flowers and small fruits, and it ripens once every three thousand years.


    Medium, layered flowers are sweet and fruity, and they ripen once every six thousand years. If they take it, they will be able to stay young forever and live forever.


    And the last top-grade peach tree, the purple-patterned core, ripens once in 9,000 years, even if it is eaten by the existence of the dominant level, it can greatly prolong its lifespan.


    And this is the more detailed introduction that Yu Ziyu saw through the attribute panel.


    And now...the whole peach forest has three high-grade peach trees, twenty-one medium-sized peach trees, and sixty-six low-grade peach trees, and together there are ninety peach trees in the ununderlined version. please download fly


    Chapter 1441? Origin Spirit? (Second)


    "This peach forest still needs to be nurtured.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also knew that Pan Taolin''s care must be extremely extravagant.


    Not to mention the other... The water that is poured must be the purest water of life in the Lake of Life.


    Occasionally, water it with some elemental water from the Elemental Well.


    This has the control of temperature and the concentration of aura.


    After all, it is different from other divine trees... This is the root of Yaoting''s future.


    So, how to be extravagant, how to come.


    And in this way, who will take care of the peach forest is also a matter of debating.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned, and a subtle smile appeared.


    Who else is the source elves suitable for this kind of thing? Today, the nine major source elves, except... the void elves, guarding the void, are the saintess of the void clan, and the other eight source elves... have nothing to do with it.


    If you let them guard the Peach Forest for a long time, it is not bad.


    After all, the Pantao Forest is now one of the biggest elements of the Demon Court, and Yu Ziyu is also worried about letting outsiders take care of it.


    However, the nine origin elves are different.


    They are their own people, and they are connected to the Nine Realms, and they are most familiar with the changes in the Nine Realms.


    Of course, another reason is to take care of the peach forest, which is a very good job.


    Not only will it give them more time to practice, but it will also give them a better chance to get in touch with the Peach Tree.


    You know, as the divine tree of heaven and earth.


    Even staying around for a long time has great benefits.


    Like the sacred Bodhi tree of Buddhism, if you practice under the tree for a long time, you may increase your understanding.


    As for the sacred peach tree, although Yu Ziyu does not know the subtleties, he can still guess one or two things. ��, ��


    "Either prolong life or enhance vitality.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also summoned the other eight origin elves.


    "Meet the master..."


    "Meet the master..."


    Calling in unison, eight figures appeared in front of Yu Ziyu.


    "Flame explosion, ice and snow, secluded lotus..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was already looking at one after another source elves.


    When Yu Ziyu didn''t pay attention, these little guys actually stepped into the sixth rank and became giants of the ages.


    Now, looking up... a figure, shrouded in the wind and snow, the upper body is in a human-like form, the lower body is turbid ice and snow, the body is covered with thick ice crystals, and there is a cold air coming out of the whistling.


    This is Bingxue, the boss of the nine primordial elves... and the coldest one, except... when he noticed Yu Ziyu''s gaze, a smile appeared on his face.


    Like an iceberg, but the most reassuring.


    Then, when he turned his eyes, Yu Ziyu looked at another figure again, like a pilgrim saint, the whole figure was bathed in golden light, one head... The golden one was like a waterfall, falling on the ankle place.


    However, like Ling''er, she likes bare feet.


    However, even so, she was dusty, holy, and beautiful.


    Coupled with that fair skin as snow... This one is really a saint among saints.


    And this is the source spirit of light... With his eyes moving slowly, Yu Ziyu is rarely looking at one source spirit after another.


    Nice, really nice.


    Now, these eight origin elves have all grown up.


    Although, the strongest ice and snow today is only in the middle stage of the sixth order.


    But it is enough.


    After all, Yu Ziyu doesn''t need their battle strength as a demon court, and it''s enough to take care of herself.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also stepped into the topic and said, "In the future, you need to take good care of this peach forest, you know that?"


    "Yes, Master.


    "


    Responding in unison, the eight 8 origin elves also looked at each other, all showing serious expressions.


    However, just at this moment, as if thinking of something, the flame explosion in the source spirit, this male figure burning with flame, also suddenly asked: "Master, what is so strange about this Peach Forest? Well"


    During such inquiries, Yanbao also looked at Taolin behind Yu Ziyu.


    However, I don''t know the reason for the formation.


    Everywhere you look, it is filled with fog, and even the spirits cannot penetrate.


    However, vaguely, Yan Bao felt an indescribable vitality.


    Yes, vitality.


    Compared with the surging vitality of the small world of life, it is even purer, and even the body with a fiery explosion is a little more active.


    "This is the pantao forest transformed by the pantao tree, the divine tree of heaven and earth.


    "


    With an explanation, Yu Ziyu looked at the source elf whose complexion changed drastically one after another, and the corners of his mouth were also slightly upturned.


    It seems that these little guys also know about the sacred peach tree.


    However, it is.


    Today''s Yaoting places the most emphasis on education.


    Although it is not said, the existence that emerges from the demon garden must know astronomy above and geography below.


    But between heaven and earth, there are ten famous sacred trees, but you need to know a thing or two. ��, ��


    Not only that, such as the imperial soldiers of various ethnic groups, and the unique secret treasures of various ethnic groups, you must know what you should know.


    Otherwise, going out, just like a bumpkin, isn''t it laughable and generous.


    And this is also the reason why Yaoting attaches great importance to education.


    In today''s day and age... knowledge can cost people''s lives.


    Like the Medusa family, you must not stare at their hair...and like the dragon family, it is best not to show off treasures...and shiny things, just because this is the taboo of all races.


    If you accidentally offend and offend people, it''s still a trivial matter.


    If you don''t do it right, you will lose your life.


    And now, it seems, Yao Ting''s education is still good.


    At least every source elves know the name of the peach tree.


    "Since you know the Peach Tree, you should also know what this Peach Garden means."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also instructed: "Be sure to take good care of it, and don''t make any mistakes, you know?"


    "Yes, Master.


    "


    Among the unanimous responses, one after another source elves all looked solemn.


    : Please identify the nine origin elves, Earth Man, Thunder Man, Flame Man, Ice Woman, Bright Woman, Dark Woman, Mist No, Void Woman, and Life Woman.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,

 Chapter 799：

    Chapter 1442? Starry sky vibration? (Third)


    After instructing the source spirit, Yu Ziyu turned around and walked outside the Nine Realms.


    Now that the matter of Pantaoyuan has been explained...then next.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu''s face also had a look of anticipation... And not long after that, several news also resounded through the starry sky.


    ��The Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans, my Dragon Clan, is the first to push the Demon Emperor as the leader of the alliance.


    '' "The Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans, I am Buddhism, and the Demon King is the first to be the leader of the alliance.


    "


    ''The Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans, my Protoss, the first to recommend the Demon King, is the leader of the alliance...''''The Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans, my Phoenix Clan, the first to recommend the Demon Emperor, to be the leader of the alliance...'' Four news in a row spread all over the stars , but also silenced countless forces.


    "Finally the day has come..."


    With a sigh, the Sect Master of Sword Sect also showed helplessness.


    These five major forces have already had a tendency to unite.


    Now, it''s..., it''s become real.


    But, come to think of it, it''s normal.


    The Buddhists and the Protoss all suffered heavy losses because of the Void Clan. Now, in order to compete with the Void Clan, they have spared no expense.


    As for the Dragon and Phoenix clans, the grievances between them and Heavenly Court have been going on for a day or two.


    And now, the Demon Emperor, swallowing mountains and rivers with rage and dominating the starry sky, has used his own power to suppress the entire Heavenly Court, and even smash the King Kong circle of the imperial soldiers... Such a record is truly appalling.


    And in this way, the Demon Emperor has truly won the support of the Dragon and Phoenix Clan.


    So..."The alliance of the five top powers, I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse.


    "


    In desperation, the Lord of Sword Sect also raised his eyes and looked not far away.


    And there, the space rotates, and a vortex is pulled out.


    And at the next moment, a voice came from the depths of this vortex: "Is it a blessing or a curse, I don''t know, but, if I don''t set foot on the master, I will not go out.


    "


    "..."


    Listening quietly, the Lord of the Sword Sect also stiffened: "Junior Brother, why bother?"


    "I don''t want to either, brother.


    "


    In a wry smile, the owner of this voice said again: "I have now obtained the inheritance of the underworld, and I have become the master of the underworld, and this is the most terrifying inheritance in the starry sky, but now... ...I was so overwhelmed by the demon emperor... If my cheap master found out about this, I''m afraid I would be alive.


    "


    "Forehead����"


    With a slight stunned expression, the Sword Sect Master also gave up his thoughts of persuading him, a junior brother, to go out.


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, this sword sect master also chose to leave.


    However, at this moment, in the depths of that vortex, another voice came out, "Senior brother, don''t go to the emperor, he is far more terrifying than you think..."


    "I know.


    "


    The footsteps paused slightly, and the master of the sword sect in the distance was also aware of it.


    And this scene, if it is known by other forces, I am afraid it will be shocked.


    Just because, this mega-star, with a ''sword coming'', the master of the sword sect, who evoked countless divine swords, is actually the master of the mysterious and unpredictable underworld, and they are brothers.


    Of course, their apprentice brothers are not... under the same mentor.


    It was because the Lord of the Underworld was a genius of Sword Sect before, and his talent was even more prosperous than that of the Sect Master.


    But later, I accidentally got the inheritance of the underworld and became the master of the underworld. In this way, even if I left the sword sect, the master of the underworld was commensurate with the master of the sword sect.


    And this is not important.; The important thing is that the two very mysterious and powerful forces in the starry sky have been united for a long time... but, not only the Sword Sect, but also other forces know that the five forces are united, it is even more After the news of the establishment of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Nations, I couldn''t sit still.


    Human race, Asgard, another top power.


    And now, "this alliance of ten thousand races, we want to join"


    "It''s hard to say, let''s see the situation first.


    "


    "Ok����"


    The rare conversation reverberated in the depths of Asgard, but it was the elders of Asgard who chose to wait and see how things changed... And at the same time, somewhere in the chaos... "The Demon Emperor has broken through the gate of heaven, and more It suppressed the Heavenly Court and cut off the Heavenly Court��s ten thousand years of inheritance����


    With a chuckle, the corners of the Kunpeng clan''s peerless Tianjiao''s mouth twitched slightly, raising an inexplicable meaning.


    "Heavenly Court, hum... In the past, we stole the inheritance of our ancient Heavenly Court, and now, it is also self-reliant..."


    In the cold snort, a huge figure hidden in the chaotic fog also sneered.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, this figure also took the initiative to ask: "How about the demon emperor?"


    "The strength is shocking and terrifying, and, more importantly, Lord Chaos Zhong has recognized him..."


    As soon as the words fell, the entire chaos fell silent.


    Lord Chaos Bell... The innate emperor soldier who went to heaven.


    It is the oldest and most terrifying existence.


    However, now, even this one has recognized it... "So, we are going to return to the ancient heaven..."


    With a murmur, this huge figure also carried a touch of anticipation.


    "For now, there is indeed such a trend.


    "


    Speaking of this, the peerless genius of the Kunpeng clan also added: "By the way, the dragon clan, the phoenix clan, they should have seen the demon emperor being recognized by the Chaos Bell, so they took the initiative to get close..."


    Hearing this, many figures hidden in the chaotic fog all twitched the corners of their eyes.


    This dragon clan, phoenix clan, really... But, forget it.


    Know the current affairs and be a handsome man.


    The Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, can be passed down to this day, but still have some eyesight... "Then how should we choose now?"


    The sudden question rang out in the chaos, but it caused many figures to be silent.


    How they choose is the question.


    However, there is no way to do it. Although their Kunpeng clan is strong, their clan members are only a hundred.


    Every choice must be made carefully and carefully.


    Otherwise, it would be fine if he was robbed, and the entire ethnic group was robbed, even if he would become the eternal sinner of the Kunpeng family.


    So...in the midst of a heavy silence, a gigantic figure already commanded: "Peng''er, you are in the innate yin and yang body, and you have even cultivated the great supernatural power of Kunpeng... It''s time to make a real breakthrough.


    "


    "Go, go to assist the demon emperor......go to assist the demon court..."


    "Then, the real prestige to all clans, the eight wastes are respected..."


    "Reshape, the supreme authority of the ancient Taitian Court..."


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1445? To a jujube garden? (Second)


    Of course, prudence is prudent, and he is also unwilling to lose the supreme prestige of the Kunpeng family.


    So... every time he makes a move, it shakes the starry sky.


    In the battle of the crusade against the Heavenly God Wood, he sublimated to the best of his ability, and overwhelmed the Heavenly Heavenly God Wood... The void invaded the Heavenly Star, and his Kunpeng method swept across the sky, fighting against the void with a few tricks without falling behind... Once, again, but it was It truly established the prestige of the Kunpeng family.


    It also made countless forces remember this peerless arrogance of the Kunpeng clan.


    And now... Yu Ziyu is the first foreigner to know his name.


    "Kun Pengzi..."


    Whispering again, Yu Ziyu looked at the blond figure with a little more thought.


    However, at the next moment, it seemed that he had remembered something, and Kun Pengzi also took the initiative to express his position: "Lord Demon Emperor, my Kunpeng clan belongs to the ancient heavenly Taoism..."


    "Not long ago, there was news from the Demon Court Emperor Master that the present Demon Court has inherited the Taoist lineage of the ancient Heavenly Court..."


    "So, with the support of the elders, I petition to come to Yao Court for a period of time, I don''t know if it''s okay..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    Then, he said suspiciously, "What did you just say?"


    "Forehead����"


    His face froze slightly, and Kunpengzi also repeated again: "My Kunpeng clan belongs to..."


    "No, the next sentence..."


    "And not long ago, there was news from the Demon Court Emperor..."


    "Next sentence..."


    "Forehead����"


    After a heavy stun, Kun Pengzi was still patient and responded: "I petition to serve in Yaoting for a period of time..."


    "Okay...that''s...this.


    "


    The sudden sound resounded through the starry sky, causing Kun Pengzi to be shocked.


    And at the next moment, in his stunned eyes, the Demon Emperor changed his previous majesty, and even removed the haze on his face, and said with a warm expression: "Come to the Demon Court, it''s easy to talk, easy to talk about. Don''t talk about a period of time, even if it is a lifetime..."


    "Also, let me tell you, I dare not say anything else in this demon court, but the welfare is definitely the top three among the major forces.


    "


    "Not only does it give you enough resources every month for your cultivation, but it also doesn''t impose any constraints on you..."


    ...


    Speaking one after another, Yu Ziyu seemed to be a different person, and began to enthusiastically introduce the benefits of Yaoting.


    What made Kun Pengzi even more stunned was that Yao Ting''s arm was already on his shoulders.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to Yaoting first... Instruct the people below to hold a ceremony of joy..."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu has already taken Kun Pengzi, crossing one asteroid belt after another, and rushing straight towards the Yaoting direction.


    At this time, if you pay attention to the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth, you will definitely find that the corners of his mouth are already grinning at some point.


    Grandma''s, it takes a lot of effort to find a genius on weekdays, and they can''t ensure their loyalty.


    But now, there is actually a arrogant person who came to the door.


    Moreover, this is not an ordinary genius.


    It is the peerless arrogance of the Kunpeng clan, a proper ''master'' potential stock, and because he has practiced the great power of Kunpeng, his potential is unlimited.


    It can be said that under the starry sky now, Yu Ziyu recognizes the first, and he properly recognizes the second, or the third.


    As for the others, they are either the imperial soldiers or the family heritage.


    All are foreign objects.

 Chapter 800：

    But this Kunpengzi has real strength... Of course, there is also the Lord of Reincarnation, who is not weaker than him...


    And now, such a terrifying genius has come to the door, how could Yu Ziyu not be excited.


    Moreover, he could see that this Kun Pengzi, according to Lan Xing''s words, is... a simple boy''.


    very simple....


    This is not to say that he has a low IQ.


    But there are too few foreign objects in contact, so it seems a bit simple.


    In other words, even if Kun Pengzi tried his best to hide it, Yu Ziyu would be able to see this little guy at a glance, just... a blank slate.


    Although it''s not that Yu Ziyu still graffiti, it is not difficult to abduct all kinds of things.


    Just like now... "Are you sure you''re staying in the Demon Court?"


    "Well, this is what the elders in the clan ordered.


    "


    "Okay... This is for you. As long as you are in the demon court for one day, he will belong to you..."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu has already pulled out a fragment of the Taiji map of the imperial soldiers.


    "boom����"


    Just hearing a roar, one black and one white airflow, it was like a dragon rising into the sky, and even the starry sky was affected and turned into black and white.


    "This is"


    Opening his eyes wide, Kun Pengzi''s body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Unimaginable excitement surged out in an instant.


    "Innate Yin and Yang Qi"


    In the unbelievable exclamation, Kun Pengzi was also dumbfounded at this moment.


    This turned out to be really innate yin and yang.


    One yin and one yang, chasing each other, is the interpretation of the truth.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it was an illusion, but he actually felt that his cultivation level, which he had not been diligent in for a long time, was about to move again.


    "Boom, boom, boom... One after another loud noise, the momentum continued to rise, but Kun Pengzi once again felt the opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    "Lord Demon Emperor, this, you really give it to me"


    Still in disbelief, Kun Pengzi swallowed as he looked at this piece of debris floating in the starry sky, constantly overflowing with yin and yang.


    Treasure.


    At least, for him, it is a treasure.


    Even, possibly related, he preached.


    Such a treasure, how could he not be excited.


    "Of course, I said, as long as you stay in the demon court for one day, he belongs to you.


    "


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention to the corners of his mouth, you will definitely find that a subtle arc has been lifted.


    Give a sweet date first.


    No, this is not sweet dates, this is simply a jujube garden.


    This is the innate yin and yang body, and he has cultivated the great supernatural power Kunpeng method based on the ''way of yin and yang''.


    And now, such a treasure that circulates innate yin and yang qi... suddenly appeared in front of him, making him unable to hold back... but... wait for him to take this piece, and then he wants to leave, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    If nothing else... just this big cause and effect, he can''t figure it out.


    And at that time, life was a monster, and death was a ghost... Of course it''s all right... Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect,


    Chapter 1446? Yu Ziyu who holds vengeance? (Third)


    And for Yu Ziyu, it''s even more profitable.


    A piece of treasure that was useless to him, in exchange for such a terrible potential stock, he earned it properly.


    And that''s not to mention, Yu Ziyu didn''t give him the "fragment of the Taiji map of the imperial army", but gave him to keep it.


    In other words, the fragments of the Taiji map of the imperial soldiers are still from the Demon Court in the end.


    Kun Pengzi only has custody.


    However, now, looking at Kun Pengzi''s excited expression, Yu Ziyu also knows that he doesn''t care about that.


    Now, his eyes are full of this fragment.


    At this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to ask: "Do you know the origin of this fragment?"


    "origin"


    Suddenly murmured, Kun Pengzi was also slightly startled.


    However, at this moment, he was shocked to discover that this fragment was actually filled with Dao rhythm, and there was an indescribable terrifying flow of air.


    "This is"


    As if thinking of something, looking at this black and white fragment, Kun Pengzi''s expression changed again and again.


    To be able to overflow with such pure innate yin and yang qi, it has such a rhythm overflowing... This shouldn''t be... "Heaven''s Godless Soldier... Tai Chi Diagram..."


    In the soft opening, Yu Ziyu said the answer that Kun Pengzi had in mind.


    "Forehead����"


    I was stunned, really stunned.


    Even Kun Pengzi was dumbfounded at this moment.


    This is actually a piece of the Emperor Soldier''s Taiji Map. What a joke? Those pieces of the Emperor Soldier are actually in the hands of the Demon Emperor.


    "Guru..."


    After swallowing his saliva, Kun Pengzi also felt a little dazed in his head.


    This must be too scary.


    However, before Kun Pengzi was more shocked, Yu Ziyu also raised his hand.


    "Look, what is this"


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power was also surging.


    "boom����"


    In the sudden roar, it was the cracked silver ring on Yu Ziyu''s right hand that suddenly shone brightly, extremely bright.


    "this breath"


    With an exclamation, Kun Pengzi also recognized the origin of this silver ring.


    The emperor soldier is actually an emperor soldier again, even if it is broken, it is still an emperor soldier!! "This is the Heavenly Court Emperor Bing Jingang Circle... This guy, I don''t know how to offend him, he actually shattered and wanted to erase me..."


    "However, unfortunately, I am lucky..."


    Speaking one after another, Yu Ziyu''s ring on her right hand even had a playful look on her face.


    After that, Yu Ziyu changed his words and said, "So... this imperial soldier can only be reduced to a ring for me..."


    show off.


    Appropriately showing off, Kun Pengzi was speechless.


    At this moment, he seems to be struck by five thunders, and his head is dazed. The demon emperor... the demon emperor, actually used the emperor''s soldiers as decorations... This is how extravagant it is.


    Moreover, he also has more than one piece of imperial soldiers.


    "Demon...Emperor...Big...Human, Guo...Ran...Immeasurable power.


    "


    Among the stuttering voices, the corners of Kun Pengzi''s eyes couldn''t stop twitching.


    Sure enough, just like the rumors, the Demon Emperor really took the Heavenly Court in one pot.


    Even the imperial soldiers were robbed.


    Although these... the imperial soldiers have been broken, and even the true spirit has disappeared, but the preciousness has no influence...


    At this time, seeing Kun Pengzi who was more and more... shocked, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    Then, grabbed his body.


    "boom����"


    The space kept collapsing, and Yu Ziyu actually took Kun Pengzi across several asteroid belts and came to the Yaoting Palace.


    "Goodbye, Demon King.


    "


    "See you, the demon emperor... In the unison, it was the maid of the demon court and even some guards who noticed Yu Ziyu''s figure and took the initiative to greet him.


    "Ok����"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also instructed: "Notify Jiuwei, prepare to welcome the peerless genius of the Kunpeng family, remember, use the highest standard welcome ceremony of our demon court.


    "


    "Yes, Demon King.


    "


    With a reply, a maid had already stepped back and went to inform the Nine-Wei... And not long after that, while Kun Pengzi was still a little confused, an extremely grand welcoming ceremony was also held.


    Even Yu Ziyu took the initiative to release the white tiger from confinement.


    The white tiger is the best at dealing with people.


    And now... with a jug in one hand and drunk all over, the white tiger also swayed towards Kun Pengzi: "I said, brother, let''s do it..."


    "Forehead����"


    After hesitating for a moment, Kun Pengzi also dried up when he looked at the extremely bold White Tiger.


    And at the next moment, "Since you have joined our Yaoting, that is our Yaoting, come, do it, toast to our Yaoting..."


    "it is good����"


    As soon as he responded, Kun Pengzi couldn''t refuse.


    In other words, he doesn''t know how to refuse... This time, he has done more than a dozen bowls with Baihu.


    You must know that Yaoting''s wines are all spirit wines.


    Moreover, the spirit wine used to entertain Kun Pengzi is the seventh-order spirit wine personally brewed by the Golden Monkey lineage.


    It is the essence of Yu Ziyu''s life, supplemented by more than a thousand kinds of spiritual flowers and fruits.... In this way, not to mention the white tiger, even Kun Pengzi can''t bear it.


    Even the eyes are a little hazy, and the whole person looks even more drunk.


    "This... Yao Ting... It''s really good..."


    While swaying, Kun Pengzi also raised his arm and put it on Baihu''s shoulder.


    "That is.


    "


    With a response, Bai Hu also grinned and said, "Except for my master, we have nothing to do with Yao Court, so I''ll be locked up, and the rest... are all good.


    "


    "You don''t know, I think when I was only second or third rank, the master liked to hit me with branches.


    "


    "I''m a sixth-order giant now, and he actually beat me with branches, and now, there is another confinement. I once suspected that my master has some hobbies..."

 Chapter 801：

    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s complexion, who was sitting high on top of the game, changed again and again.


    This third child has something, ah.


    He was drunk and dared to talk nonsense. At this time, not only Yu Ziyu, but others, such as Jiuwei and Jin Monkey, looked at the white tiger with a strange look.


    "By the way, let me tell you, my master is very vengeful...and it''s not a normal vengeance...I...just...because..."


    Hearing this, Yu Ziyu also put down the wine glass that he was holding, and then looked at Jiuwei faintly and said, "Jiuwei, Baihu''s confinement is still a few years away.


    "


    "Returning to the master, there are still more than 60 years..."


    "Okay, when he wakes up, tell him that there is an extra zero after 60... and tell him again, I do hold a grudge.


    ">


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1447? Kunpengzi? Emperor teacher? ? (fourth more)


    Listening quietly, Nine Tails, Golden Monkey and the others looked at each other, but they couldn''t help but laugh.


    This time, the white tiger is probably going to jump up excitedly again.


    However, it is.


    Drinking is no excuse.


    This unremarkable problem really needs to be corrected.


    Now, talking about the master is fine.


    With the master''s temperament, I wouldn''t care, but if I drink with other strong people in the future, I''ll make a mistake: It''s a big deal, how can I do it.


    It might even offend people.


    At that time, you may even lose your life.


    So... ''Small punishments and big admonitions'', this is a must...


    And at this moment, with a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also slowly got up.


    Accompanied by the golden monkey... "You did a good job this time..."


    Suddenly speaking, it was Yu Ziyu and his companions who started a rare chat on the sheep''s intestine path.


    "Master means..."


    "Kunpengzi..."


    With a statement, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "Kunpengzi, it''s really good, and now joining the Yaoting... For our Yaoting, it is also more powerful,..."


    "Furthermore, he himself is also deeply rooted, and it is estimated that he will be able to set foot on the master before long..."


    "And at that time, our Demon Court could be regarded as the real two masters, and it turned out to be empty."


    ...


    Listening quietly, the corners of the Golden Monkey''s mouth were also slightly upturned: "This is indeed more powerful.


    "


    After affirming one sentence, the golden monkey asked: "I don''t know the owner, what position do you want to arrange for Kun Pengzi..."


    "Position"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu was also unable to make up her mind.


    This is really something to think about.


    Too bad a position, does not meet the status of Kun Pengzi.


    It''s a very good position, but Yaoting doesn''t have any arrangements now... So.... At this moment, it seems that he sensed Yu Ziyu''s hesitation, and Jin Hou also took the initiative to say: "Master, why don''t you put me now in Yaoting? How about the position of imperial teacher to be given to Kun Pengzi?"


    "No..."


    With an interruption, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a rare expression: "The current demon court can''t be separated from you. . . .


    "


    "No, master, please listen to me.


    "


    After smiling, the golden monkey explained: "Even if I don''t serve as the emperor''s teacher of the demon court, I will still assist the master... and this way, I can also retreat behind the scenes..."


    "Just like the top ten divine beasts, there are the first generation, the second generation, and the position of the emperor, and the first generation, the second generation... and if Kun Pengzi takes over the position of the emperor, I think it will be a good thing for him and even Yaoting.


    "


    "I think back then, Kun Pengzi''s ancestor, that legendary existence...was in charge of the universe and served as the emperor''s teacher in the ancient heaven...and the name of the ''celestial demon master'' can be said to have moved the entire era. No one knows..."


    "In this way, it''s not bad that Kun Pengzi, the descendant of the Kunpeng clan, takes over as the emperor..."


    Speaking of this, the golden monkey sighed and said earnestly: "Furthermore, Master, I owe the Kunpeng family a great cause and effect... In the past, if it wasn''t for that one, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to help reincarnation in the era. I met my master... so..."


    Hearing this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be slightly startled.


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu understood what the golden monkey meant.


    Kun Pengzi is suitable for the position of ''Emperor Teacher'', which is false.


    It is true that he owes the Kunpeng clan a great cause and effect. So...he is the master of the sages... "You know, the current demon court has a tendency to prevail over all clans, and at that time, it will combine the luck of all clans in one. , positions like the Demon Court''s Imperial Master are all blessed with great luck... For... cultivators, if there is divine help..."


    "knowledge.


    "


    In response, Jin Hou said indifferently: "Although the position of the emperor is precious, I value the future development of Yaoting more.


    "


    "To a certain extent, Kun Pengzi is indeed more suitable than me to be the Imperial Master of the Demon Court... With his potential to break through and dominate, it is destined..."


    "And when he sets foot on the master... as the emperor of the demon court, his luck will also deny the demon court, so that the luck of the entire Kunpeng clan will be connected with the demon court... At that time, our demon court will also be equivalent to having a Kunpeng. This terrifying force of a family..."


    ...


    Listen quietly, even Yu Ziyu is helpless.


    This golden monkey is really thoughtful.


    It was so thoughtful.


    This has only just begun, and he has already put his mind on the head of the entire Kunpeng clan.


    "Ok.����"


    With a response, Yu Ziyu did not refuse.


    Kun Pengzi took over the position of the Golden Monkey... It is indeed a good choice.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also had a scruple in his heart.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth curled slightly, and said, "Since you have relinquished the position of Emperor Yaoting, then assist me in the future to manage the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races..." I have been in retreat all the year round, and I don''t have much time to worry about these... When that time comes, you will walk in the stars for me and take charge of the alliance.


    "


    "Can.


    "


    The corners of his mouth curled up, setting off a subtle arc, and a look of joy appeared on the golden monkey''s face.


    The master, even now, is thinking about him... "Hmm..."


    Nodding his head slightly, Yu Ziyu smiled again: "Also, the peach forest is already bred in the small world of life... Wait for the fruit of the pan peach tree in the future... You can take ten high-quality peach fruits and two medium-sized peach fruits. Ten..."


    "Thanks to the favor of the master..."


    With a sound of gratitude, the golden monkey also showed excitement.


    The peach berries of the best peach trees are also of great benefit to him.


    As for the medium-sized peach fruit, he can also hand it over to the younger generation... Now, for hundreds of years, their monkey clan has developed well in the demon court, and the sixth-order giants alone have three or four ranks.


    Of course, it was a giant in the early stage of the sixth order, a half-step master like the golden monkey... but there was no one.


    : I''m in a bad state of mind recently, maybe I stayed up too many nights, so I woke up late, and then I was late for typing.... A little embarrassing...


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1448? Seven great apes? (first more)


    Simply clarifying Kun Pengzi''s position in Yaoting in the future, Yu Ziyu also chatted with Jin Hou about other things.


    And these... nothing more than the starry sky situation and the development of the demon court.


    "For now, because the master Tianmen dominates, he is invincible in the world... Ten thousand tribes are in awe of... our demon court.


    "


    "However, the invincibility of the master is not permanent after all, sooner or later, there will be a latecomer who will set foot on the master.


    "


    "And at that time, even if he lost to the master, he could use the complete imperial soldiers or other backgrounds to confront the master one or two head-to-head...,... one, two, fortunately, but ten 10, Twenty, even if the master is afraid, it will be difficult to resist..."


    "So, my suggestion is that before the various races have dominated the sky, it is best for our demon court to vigorously develop and grow..."


    ...


    One after another, the golden monkey also slowly analyzed.


    "really.


    "


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also agreed with Jin Monkey''s statement.


    "This is also the reason why I am committed to becoming the alliance leader of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. Only by becoming the leader of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races can I openly extend my tentacles into all races and even all forces..."


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu seemed to have thought of something, also glanced at the golden monkey, and said with a smile: "I heard that another divine ape was born.


    "


    "Seems to be.


    "


    As soon as he responded, the Golden Monkey couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    Not long ago, in the Eastern Great Star Region, it seemed that a divine monkey was born.


    That guy was so powerful that it was heart-stopping, and he even made a scene of the dragon race.


    The record was extremely aggressive.


    "If my subordinates guessed correctly, it should be one of our seven great apes, the gibbous ape, who can hold the sun and the moon in his hands, and can scale thousands of mountains and rivers. ����


    Saying this, a hint of jealousy appeared in the depths of the golden monkey''s eyes.


    Among the seven great apes, the gibbous ape is the most skilled at fighting.


    What is worth mentioning here is that the seven great apes refer to the gods who have awakened the supreme bloodline among the thousands of monkey clans.


    They are the Lingming ape, the gibbon ape, the smart ape, the yin and yang ape, the water-refreshing ape, the ventilating ape, the exorcism ape... Each kind of ape is unique.


    And the reason for this is because every kind of ape is equivalent to a kind of inheritance.


    Just like the current gibbons, if this generation of gibbons is immortal, then it is impossible for other ape clan powerhouses to awaken the bloodline of the ''Gibbons''... It is more likely to awaken their innate magical powers.


    "Gibbon Divine Ape... In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also showed a look of interest.


    Being able to make the dragon clan helpless, I''m afraid this guy can''t... underestimate it, but... at this moment, it seems that... Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the golden monkey: "You are a spiritual ape, you have Take control of him."


    "this����"


    While pondering, the golden monkey said: "This still needs to have seen one or two...,..., before we can judge.

 Chapter 802：

    "


    When the words fell, the corners of the Golden Monkey''s mouth curled slightly, and he said with a smile: "However, Master, compared to me, the Ape of the Armor should be considered a junior... I am afraid that I will be suspected of bullying the small. So, if you want to deal with him, let Duo Er take action.


    "


    "Many ears..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also thought of this little guy who had awakened a smart ape.


    Good at listening to sounds, able to observe reason, knowing before and after, all things are clear.


    Although Duo''er is now very low-key in Yaoting, his strength is already invaluable.... Underestimated.


    According to the Golden Monkey, Duo Er had already stepped into the sixth rank many years ago...and now he needs a lot of experience.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help being dumbfounded and said with a smile, "How do you know, I want to deal with that gibbous ape..."


    "Not long ago, an elder of the dragon clan came to make it clear... and according to what he meant, the **** ape is not scary, but the **** ape family... A fully awakened **** ape bloodline, as long as he doesn''t die, They all have great hope to set foot on the master..."


    Having said this, the golden monkey also paused and added: "So, their dragons just don''t want to offend an existence who is likely to set foot on the ruler in the future.


    "


    "OK.


    "


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu agreed.


    Indeed, Gibbons are not scary.


    No matter how powerful he is, he can be stronger than the Dream Dragon who is carrying the Imperial Armament. It is not just that, the Dream Dragon is now obsessed with cultivation... and their Dragon Clan is also reluctant to provoke the Ape Clan...


    Moreover, there is another reason...that is that the gibbous ape might have something to do with Yaoting.


    After all, now, no one knows that the imperial master of Yaoting, the Golden Monkey, is a well-known divine ape - Lingming divine ape.


    So... the dragon race is also afraid of the golden monkey.


    If you really get rid of the gibbous ape, the golden monkey who thinks of the friendship of the same family will be blamed, I am afraid it will affect the relationship between the Yaoting and the dragon family.


    In this way, they decided to come to trouble the Demon Emperor... and their purpose was naturally to invite the golden monkey, the **** ape, to take action and suppress the arm **** ape.


    However, seriously.


    That gibbous ape has indeed passed.


    I don''t know if it''s arrogant or too arrogant, but it''s actually making a lot of trouble in the Dragon Clan''s Star Territory, and it has severely damaged countless Dragon Clan powerhouses.


    Even, he even called the whole dragon clan.


    "As far as the description of the dragon clan is concerned, that guy is too lawless and too stubborn, and he really should be suppressed one or two... ,  ��


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also had something to worry about.


    Just send Duo Er to compete with him one or two... , . . .


    As a smart ape, the potential of multiple ears cannot be underestimated.


    However, this little guy is the pavilion owner of the Yaoting Intelligence Pavilion.


    And this time, for him, it was also a good trial.


    If he is lucky, he can make Duo Er fully awaken the bloodline of the ''smart ape'', and even his innate supernatural powers.


    At that time, Yao Ting was also able to have one more world-shattering genius.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also lifted her footsteps and took the golden monkey... toward the intelligence pavilion where Duo Er was.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention to the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth, you will surely find that there is a subtle arc in the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth.


    The gibbous ape, isn''t he a world-shattering genius? If he goes so far as to be able to surrender..."Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu also had a look of anticipation on his face.


    He would never do a loss-making business, and if there was no benefit, he would agree to this request from the Dragon Clan.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1449? Hell three-headed dog? (Second)


    The Demon Court, the Intelligence Pavilion, is a very mysterious place.


    So mysterious that Yu Ziyu, the master of the demon garden, is secretly amazed when he walks around.


    Everything is black, black attics, black corridors.


    And that dark sky.


    According to the Golden Monkey... a hidden corner of the Shadow Clan''s shadow world, and in the deepest corner of this corner, is the Yaoting Intelligence Pavilion...


    "Meet the Demon King..."


    "Meet the Demon King..."


    Indescribable excitement filled this dim world.


    Looking up, countless people from the Shadow Clan knelt on their knees.


    And above the sky, there are peregrine falcons one after another, spreading their wings and neighing...


    The Shadow Clan, the Peregrine Falcon Clan... These two clans are the core of the intelligence system that constitutes the Demon Court.


    Shadow Clan, to the outside world, continues to expand.


    And the peregrine falcon clan, which dominates the birds, is located in the star field where the demon garden is located.


    Gathering information... Of course, the composition of the Yaoting Intelligence Pavilion is very complicated... It seems that the Moonfall Star Tribulation and Ah Qi are already rebuilding the ''first floor under the world''.


    On the surface, they are the masters of the ''No. 1 Building in the World'', but in reality they are the second-in-command of the Yaoting Intelligence Pavilion... However, they are not in the Yaoting Intelligence Pavilion all the year round.


    Therefore, all the big and small matters of the Yaoting Intelligence Pavilion are handed over to this figure kneeling on one knee not far from Yu Ziyu.


    This figure... is an ape, but even an ape cannot hide its handsome appearance.


    In the words of Yu Ziyu: ''Even if this is a monkey, it is the beautiful monkey king among monkeys.


    Each hair, showing dark gold, seems to have been polished for a long time.


    And those eyes were deep and calm, like two spring eyes, unfathomable.


    But most notably, his ears.


    There are six ears, and each pair of ears is a different color.


    Red, blue, white... There is a Taoist rhyme permeating the interweaving of the three colors.


    Duo Er, the pavilion owner of the Yaoting Intelligence Pavilion, is also one of Yu Ziyu''s confidants.


    And not far from him, there is a figure that makes Yu Ziyu care.


    He has three dog heads, each with a **** mouth full of fangs, looks extremely fierce, and his tail is like a coiled snake after another, making people shudder.


    Looking carefully, you can even find that wisps of dark flames ignited on his body.


    The three-headed dog is the most terrifying bloodline in the starry sky.


    And this is the two-headed wolf alongside the multi-eared and serpent.


    However, this guy, under the countless resources of the demon court, has finally completed the transformation...incarnated into the ''three-headed dog of hell''.


    The legendary existence is not weaker than the superior dragon family.


    Now... this one has also stepped into the sixth order.


    So... the current demon court is really unfathomable.


    Just this small intelligence pavilion is a sixth-order giant.


    Also, none of them are easy.


    "Master, why are you free to come here?"


    During the sudden questioning, Eryi changed his previous demeanor and asked quite excitedly.


    "I''m here for you.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also took a careful look at the current multi-eared and even two-headed wolf.


    good.


    it''s actually very good.


    These two little fellows, several decades are considered as cultivation time in another space and time, and at least they haven''t seen each other in a thousand or two thousand years, but they are not the same.


    But well... As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also said it bluntly.


    Briefly describe the matter of the gibbous ape.


    "The meaning of the master is that he wants me to suppress the Gibbons.


    "


    "nature.


    "


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said, "After all, it''s what the Dragon Clan asked for, and it''s not easy for me to refuse.


    "


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu''s words changed, and he said, "However, I think you should understand that I''m not asking you to suppress it..."


    "It''s surrender.


    "


    There was a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, and Duo Er also said with deep meaning.


    "Hahaha...you guy, really has a future.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards Duo Er was full of admiration.


    As expected of a clever ape.


    This little guy is really smart.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu also looked at the three-headed dog not far away: "Alang, you should go with Duo Er too... It''s rare to go out for a walk... Have fun.


    "


    "Yes, Master.


    "


    With a response, the three-headed dog is also full of excitement...


    And not long after, they briefly handed over to the Yaoting Intelligence Pavilion. Duo Er and the three-headed dog were also watched by Yu Ziyu and Jin Monkey before arriving at the ''Starry Sky Portal''.


    However, at this time, if you look at these two guys, you will definitely be surprised.


    It was because of the fact that Duo Er and the three-headed dog turned into human figures, one was wearing a blue long gown, while the other was wearing black armor.


    And the most surprising thing is that both of them wear a mysterious mask.


    This is a gift from the serpent to the two of them.


    And Yu Ziyu is also familiar with this mask.


    Because he also has one.


    The mask that seals the souls of the nine generals of the Shadow Clan, has the terrifying ability to summon one of the nine great legions of the Shadow Clan.


    Simply put, just such a mask is equivalent to at least a million troops.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that this kind of mask is so precious, it is equivalent to the Shadow Clan Soldier Talisman!!... As for why Orochi gave the two of them such precious masks, it is naturally because the three of them have grown up together since childhood, and their relationship is extremely deep.


    They are both deformed and mutant beasts, not accepted by the same clan, and some only have each other''s company... To a certain extent, the three of them are really sympathetic.

 Chapter 803：

    Now, Orochi dominates half-step, and his strength is unfathomable. Naturally, he takes great care of these two brothers.


    Even the two legions of ShadowClan said they would give it away.


    And, more than that.


    Even the transformation of Ah Lang''s blood was due to Orochi''s attack.


    For this reason, Orochi seems to have broken into a very mysterious ''world''.


    "This guy, Orochi, seems cold, but he''s really good for Duoer and the others."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu looked at the two backs slowly disappearing in the ''starry sky portal'', and also smiled.


    "really.


    "


    Nodding, the golden monkey beside him also agreed.


    Afterwards, the golden monkey complained even more rarely: "That fellow Orochi, facing me and the eldest sister, they are all cold... But facing these two brothers, they are like the eldest brother... This..."


    "No way, who let them grow up together and be like siblings.


    "


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu also ordered: "You will inform the big snake later that the two of them have gone to practice, so as not to worry about the big snake..."


    "Master, if the big snake asks about their whereabouts..."


    "Speak straight.


    "


    After laughing, Yu Ziyu also understands that the big snake is likely to protect the two of them secretly.


    However, that''s fine too.


    To avoid any accident.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1451? Hell three-headed dog? (fourth more)


    But at this time, what this figure looking down at the world didn''t notice is that, far away, the two figures had arrived at an unknown time.


    A folding fan.


    Dressed in a blue shirt, like a scholar.


    And beside him, there is a figure in black armor.


    However, what is surprising is that these two figures are all wearing a mysterious mask.


    Looking from a distance, it is actually kind of weird.


    "This is the Armored Ape..."


    In the murmur, the figure in green shirt also smiled.


    "yes.����"


    In response, in the far sea, a blue true dragon gushed out of the sea.


    At this time, the Dragon King of Hai Yuxing, a sixth-order giant.


    Shi Yun spreads the rain, soars the clouds and drives the fog.


    Although it is only a mid-rank dragon, its strength cannot be... underestimated.


    It''s just, now, this one......Dragon King, looking at the figure in the distance, his eyes are full of fear.


    The gibbous ape, on this planet, suddenly emerged as a powerful being.


    I don''t know when I set foot on the extraordinary sixth level.


    A whole body of strength, earth-shattering.


    Even he was invincible.


    Moreover, what annoyed this Dragon King even more was that this ape was actually making a riot in the Dragon Palace, robbing the Dragon Palace of many treasures.


    Not to mention other things, the long stick in the hands of the God Tongji Ape is... the seventh-order divine weapon of the Dragon Palace Dinghai - the Dinghai Needle.


    And the chain mail he wears, as well as the golden crown, etc... are all a set of sixth-order spiritual armor collected by the Dragon Palace.


    Therefore, this dragon king is angry and hateful towards... this...


    However, after several battles, they were all lost, and the clansmen suffered a lot.... In this way, this Dragon King could only ask the Ancestral Dragon Court for help.


    However, what the Dragon King did not expect was that Zulongting would invite the powerhouses of the Demon Court. "Yao... Court..."


    There was a murmur in my heart, this one... The real dragon sticking out its head from the sea also raised his eyes and looked at the two figures standing quietly in the sky.


    They are all humanoids, no body can be seen.


    However, that deep aura was heart-stopping.


    In particular, the figure who was wearing black armor and looked fierce, made this Dragon King''s pupils shrink.


    An illusion of seeing the ''superior dragon race'' emerged in his mind.


    "This guy shouldn''t be comparable to the superior dragon clan.


    "


    I exclaimed in my heart, this Dragon King couldn''t believe it.


    The upper dragon clan, the pinnacle of the dragon clan''s blood.


    Every upper dragon clan is equivalent to the upper divine body of the human race, the holy body.


    Like nine secluded dragon snakes, purgatory thunder dragons, three six-winged bright dragons... these are all high-ranking dragons.


    All of them are enough to fight one against ten at the same level.


    Therefore, the dragon clan respects the ''superior dragon''.


    And now, this one who can''t see the main body, may be the upper dragon that is comparable to the dragon clan... The horror in his heart is suppressed, this dragon king has a little more understanding of the power of... Yaoting.


    However, just at this moment, as if thinking of something, this Dragon King also opened his mouth and said: "You two, do you need me to send a large army to suppress the realm... This demon monkey has become a climate, and there are many demon kings under him... You two are weak... I''m afraid..."


    However, before the Dragon King''s words fell, the figure in green shirt holding a folding fan waved his hand: "No.


    "


    After speaking, the figure in green shirt smiled and added: "I''ll wait, there is a large army.


    "


    When the words fell, in the somewhat stunned gaze of the Dragon King, this blue-shirted figure was actually poking at the air with one foot.


    "boom����"


    Just hearing a roar, a circle of darkness was blooming in the air like ripples.


    Then, the ripples erupted, and countless darkness spewed out, "Boom, boom, boom... Amidst the roars one after another, countless dragons were stunned, among... the sky, the ground, the sea, were all engulfed by darkness, Everything was turned into pitch black.


    And in this darkness, a magnificent outline has emerged.


    It seems to be a city in the deepest part of the darkness...and in that city, there are countless figures...but there are countless people.


    "Meet your lord..."


    "Meet your lord..."


    They greeted in unison, but there were millions of figures standing silently behind the blue-shirted figure.


    Shadow Clan Seventh Legion - Shadow Dancer... "Uh..."


    His face was stiff and stiff, and countless dragons were dumbfounded.


    What the **** is this? It should be said that this is the Yao Court. It is so unfathomable and heart-pounding to send someone at will.


    However, at this time, do not wait for these dragons to be more shocked.


    Far... "Boom..."


    Accompanied by a roar, it was the **** ape who didn''t know when to hold a stick high to the sky and smashed it towards the place.


    "Give me death.


    "


    In the violent drinking, a stick was shocking, but it spanned hundreds of thousands of miles... Like a giant mountain, it fell.


    "Humph����"


    With a sneer, the figure in black armor stepped out.


    "Roar����"


    In the low roar, I saw this figure tilted his head slightly, opened his mouth, and spit out a beam of red and blue interwoven.


    The light beam was thick, and even the clouds in the sky were shattered, and it also slammed into the long stick that fell down.


    "Boom..."


    With the terrifying roar, the heaven and the earth were silent.


    Only the shock wave that swept the whole world continued to spread.


    "Who are you to be able to pick me up?"


    A loud laugh, far away, a stream of light is also lasing.


    "I am the three-headed dog of **** under the Demon Throne, yes.


    "


    In response, Ah Lang also stepped out.


    Then, "roar, roar, roar..."


    Just hearing a few earth-shattering roars, a heaven-shattering monster also appeared between the heavens and the earth.


    Gundam: Hundreds of thousands of feet...with three hideous canine heads, covered with black dragon scales like dragon scales.


    From a distance, they all look brutal to the extreme.


    However, what is even more terrifying is that...the rising breath.


    It''s like stepping out of hell.


    Cold, gloomy, ferocious, and violent... The three-headed dog of hell... Even in the ''mysterious and terrifying hell'', it is also known as a ''divine beast'', and its terror is definitely not weaker than that of the upper dragon of the dragon family.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1452? Affecting hell? (First)


    "It turned out to be a......dog demon..."


    With a grin, from a distance this hozen with a fur-faced Lei Gong mouth is also an undisguised sarcasm.


    The dog demon, in this planet, the status is not too high.


    Even, they are not as good as their monkey clan.


    Of course, what is worth mentioning here is that the territory of the dragon clan is all respected by the dragon clan.


    Under the dragon clan, it is a demon.


    Trees are tree demons, dogs are dog demons.


    And the demons are divided into three, six and nine... Among them, the dog demon belongs to the relatively low... demon clan.


    This is the rule of the dragon race.


    And in the territory where Yao Ting is located, human beings and monsters are... regardless, the ''Yao Ting'' is the only one.


    "Dog demon..."


    A sudden murmur echoed in the sky.


    Xunsheng looked around, but it was the world-shattering monster that appeared in the sky, and a cold arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 804：

    The dog demon dared to compare the dog demon to him.


    "You are really courting death.


    "


    In the sneer, Ah Lang''s breath skyrocketed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "boom��"


    I saw that the clouds of the entire planet were shocked, and then in the distance, the pupils shrank and turned black.


    Yes, black, the deepest black, seems to engulf everything.


    But it is the breath of **** that really came.


    Three-headed dog of hell.


    As his name suggests...he is a dog of hell.


    And what is hell? It is no less powerful than the realm of the Buddha and the realm of the gods. Moreover, it is even more mysterious than the so-called ''Buddha realm'' and the realm of the gods.


    Just because it is hidden in the depths of space, it is nothing but intertwined with reality, extremely mysterious and even terrifying.


    And now, as the divine beast of such a world, the three-headed dog of hell, just like a purple dragon, upholds the ''consciousness of the world''... As a result... the power continues to soar, and Ah Lang is actually affecting the aura of ''hell'' .


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    It could be seen with the naked eye that a pitch-black vortex leading to **** and covering the entire sky had already appeared above Ah Lang''s head.


    Massive and terrifying.


    Deep and suffocating.


    It actually brought the power of Ah Lang to the extreme.


    "Roar��"


    Only a roar was heard, and the mountains and rivers shook.


    Immediately afterwards, Ah Lang turned into a stream of light, and slammed��the gibbous ape standing between the heavens and the earth.


    "Boom, boom, boom... One after another roar echoed throughout the planet.


    But Ah Lang was already fighting with the gibbons.


    Powerful energy fluctuations swept the entire planet, visible to the naked eye, the sea level of the planet was lifted up.


    The huge waves of the sea were surging into the sky, and then, centered on the battlefield of Ah Lang and the Gibbon Ape, the entire sea caused a tsunami.


    "what��"


    "No, help, help..."


    "what happened"


    "Oh my God��"


    Exclamations, screams, and countless creatures looked at the tsunami that swept the entire planet, all with despair in their eyes.


    And this is... the battle of the sixth-order giants.


    The aftermath alone shook the entire planet.


    Fortunately, this planet is much bigger and stronger than Blue Star.


    Otherwise, this aftermath alone is enough to turn the planet into pieces. r/> Of course, this is also the reason why the Gibbons and the Three-Headed Dog of Hell are deliberately restraining the aftermath.


    It is too great to erase the cause and effect of a planet.


    If it is not necessary, there will never be a sixth-order giant foolishly annihilating the entire planet...


    And at this moment.


    "Roar��"


    With a sudden roar, he saw a flash of aura locked in the throats of Ah Lang''s three hideous dogs and beasts.


    Then, the aura converged, accompanied by a rising momentum that destroyed the heavens and the earth.


    "boom��"


    Hearing a roar, a beam of light converging in red, blue and black rose into the sky... "This is..."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the Gibbon Divine Ape also subconsciously used some trump cards to avoid it.


    However, at the next moment, "Boom..."


    There was another roar, and while the pupils of the gibbons were shrinking, the three-color aura actually rushed out of the atmosphere and shot towards the starry sky.


    Then, "Boom..."


    With an earth-shattering roar, the starry sky in the distance seemed to have an extra sun.


    The ultimate brilliance, even brilliance, erupted in an instant.


    And that was... a blow from the three-headed dog of hell.


    Destroy the sky, destroy the earth.


    And this blow, if it falls on this planet, I am afraid that the entire planet will evaporate.


    "Guru..."


    After swallowing, the owner of this planet, this median true dragon, was also stunned.


    The same is a sixth-order giant, how can the gap be so big?


    And, more than that... Slowly raising his eyes, this... True Dragon, actually felt that this battle had just begun.


    "No way"


    In the unbelievable exclamation, this... True Dragon''s gaze was already looking at the blue-shirted figure standing in the shadow sea not far away.


    Dressed in a blue shirt, under the mask, you can''t see the expression.


    However, this... True Dragon vaguely felt the lightness of this person, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Even one or two comments came out of this person''s mouth from time to time.


    "It''s lacking a bit of heat, it would be better if this attack was more restrained and not alerted by the Gibbon Ape.


    "


    "Well, Ah Lang is also sensible and knows how to take this kind of offensive out of the planet..."


    ��


    Listening quietly, this one... The sixth-order true dragon is also a little horrified: ''This is the demon court, just walk out of a strong person, it is so terrifying.


    Moreover, it seems that the figure of this green shirt is not simple.


    However, at this time, not only this one... Dragon King, even Duo Er and Ah Lang were not aware of... In the starry sky, in a very mysterious corner, there was a long black hair and golden pupils. , The figure as cold as a snake is standing quietly.


    "Alang, I still lack some practical experience..."


    With a chuckle, this one quietly observed the battlefield.


    However, if you look closely, you will definitely be able to find that behind him, one after another, the phantoms that look like dragon heads are quietly rushing towards the battlefield.


    With his ''dharma image phantom'', even if there is an accident, he can stop it immediately.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1454? Breeding all races? (Third)


    Of course, this is not urgent.


    After all, the current Kun Pengzi is not trustworthy.


    After getting along for a while, it''s not too late to reveal a great supernatural power.


    And now... With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also sank into her heart and chose to practice.


    It''s just, not the body, cultivation.


    It was his other three bodies that he cultivated.


    "Yan..."


    In the sky-shattering dragon''s roar, the boundless dragon entrenched in the depths of the void - Tongtian Zilong, also coiled up its lengthy body with a roar.


    If you look closely, in the depths of the distant void, it is like a purple nebula, surrounding.


    Terrifying, yet vast.


    But it is the Dragon of the Void that stretches his body like a human being stretches his waist.... On the other side, the Dragon of Heaven, the Azure Dragon is also shaking the chains, a mysterious dimension, screaming in the sky...


    "Yan..."


    In the dragon''s yin, more and more... the vast power of humanity is constantly intertwined in the body, but it makes him stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Among the three bodies of Yu Ziyu, Qinglong, the dragon of heaven, is the most mysterious body.


    If not, with the balance of heaven, at this moment, he is really omnipotent.


    And in the end... of course..."Boom..."


    Stepping out one step, it was a silver-haired body that walked out from Yu Ziyu''s body.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s third body - the supreme body.


    Compared to the previous two bodies, he is only half a step dominant now.


    However, presumably, his breakthrough is coming soon.


    Looking up now, I can already see that ripples, centered on him, continue to spread, and there is an indescribable mysterious rise.


    "This gasification Sanqing is really easy to use.


    "


    With a sigh in his heart, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be proud.


    Since he has cultivated into a great supernatural power and transformed into three clears, his cultivation speed, which was almost stranded, has also improved by leaps and bounds.


    Today, one day of practice is equivalent to several days of practice in the past.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that even if the main body does not cultivate, there are other three major bodies to cultivate.


    It''s equivalent to opening three 3-accelerators for the main body... There is absolutely nothing to say about this cultivation speed.


    And this is... the terror of the great supernatural powers transforming into the three cleanliness at once.


    However, this is still the aspect of cultivation, and in other aspects, the great supernatural powers are even more bizarre and unpredictable.


    The corners of her mouth raised slightly, setting off a subtle arc, but Yu Ziyu also stepped up and walked out of the Nine Realms.


    Now, there are three major bodies, auxiliary training.


    Then, his body can also rest for a while...,....


    And this rest...it''s natural to meddle in Wan''s affairs.


    Today, the dragon clan, the phoenix clan, the **** clan, the Buddhist clan... all forces have supported him as the ''Lord of the Alliance''.


    And he, not long ago, also sent the golden monkey to deal with related matters, and now he doesn''t know what to do.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also stepped up.


    "boom��"


    One step down, time and space were reversed, but Yu Ziyu''s figure disappeared in the nine realms in the blink of an eye.


    When I look back again...the depths of a palace in Yaoting..."Meet the master..."


    "Meet the Demon King..."


    ��


    In the unison calling, Yu Ziyu has already seen the golden monkey, the master of the Phoenix clan, Ni Chang, the dragon and snake of Jiuyou, the dragon-subduing Arhat of Buddhism, a **** of the **** clan... and all the powerful people gathered here.


    "Hmm..."; with a slight nod, Yu Ziyu nodded as well, and said with a smile, "How''s the negotiation going on recently?"


    "Humph��"


    With a touch of dissatisfaction, Ni Chang, the lord of the Phoenix clan, was the first to say: "You''ve left your hand in charge, but... you''ve done a good job... Let your concubine help you form an alliance here"

 Chapter 805：

    Charming but not charming, immortal but not charming, Ni Chang is also secretly angry.


    This guy... "I see that you are idle, you are also idle..."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    He and Ni Chang are old friends and know each other well.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also raised his right hand.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, a peach the size of a slap, but as crystal clear as jade, appeared in Yu Ziyu''s hands.


    "This is"


    Suddenly exclaimed, far away, Dragon Subduing Arhat, as if he recognized something, his face changed slightly.


    "Peach..."


    With a response, Yu Ziyu also introduced to many figures: "This is the heavenly peach tree, and the last time I attacked the heavenly court, I gained a lot of money, and I actually won the background of the heavenly court, the sacred tree of the peach..."


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about the shock that flashed on everyone''s faces, and continued: "And as the future leader of the alliance... I feel that it is necessary for me to repay the members of the alliance... So, I plan to hold a Peach Peach in the next three thousand years. At the grand event, the members of the alliance are widely invited... It seems that everyone here has a quota, and the forces behind you have five quotas of 55..."


    The simple words made one figure''s complexion change again and again.


    Even Ni Chang''s beautiful eyes widened.


    "Peach Festival"


    In the murmur, as if realizing something, Ni Chang looked at Yu Ziyu with a touch of incredulity.


    This guy actually wanted to reproduce the power of the Heavenly Court to rule the universe in the previous era.


    At the beginning, the reason why Heavenly Court ruled the universe, there are two fundamentals, one is... . . .


    And the second one is... the Peach Festival, inviting gods and Buddhas all over the sky, and establishing him as the overlord of the heavenly court.


    And now, the Demon Sovereign is actually following suit... However, after thinking about it.


    It does seem to be possible.


    After all, the current demon court is not much different from the original heaven.


    Even, the speed of rise is much faster.


    In other words, Yao Court is likely to become the next ''Heaven Court''.


    It''s just that at this time, what these powerhouses don''t know is that Yu Ziyu has no interest in becoming the next Heavenly Court.


    Yao Ting, it''s just him, in Ming''s power.


    Even if you rule the universe, that''s how it is for... Yu Ziyu.


    Even, it is necessary to work hard to maintain the balance of heaven and earth.


    It''s not worth the loss, it''s just...that''s it.


    And Yu Ziyu''s real purpose... is to harvest, plunder... and even reincarnate.


    The demon courtyard is bright, and the void is dark.


    In the interweaving of light and dark, it is the cultivation of all ethnic groups, and the harvest is round after round.


    And this is... Yu Ziyu''s growing ambition without losing understanding.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1455? Infiltrate all races? (fourth more)


    "Demon Emperor, if there is really a Peach Peach event, I am afraid that the establishment of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans will greatly speed up.


    "


    With a sigh, it was the corner of the mouth of the Nine Serenity Dragon Snake: a twist, full of joy.


    Other than that, the number of places in this peach event was enough to make him a little excited.


    You know, this is a peach.


    In the past, the gods and Buddhas in the sky were hard to find.


    A true treasure.


    Not to mention, now the Demon Emperor is not giving one or two peaches, but a designated quota.


    To some extent, this place can be inherited.


    In other words, it can be passed on to future generations and others.


    It is equivalent to a kind of heritage.


    If the Demon Court is prosperous, the number of places in such a peach event alone is enough to break the head.


    "If it can really speed up the establishment of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, it is naturally the best.


    "


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also threw the peach in his hand towards the Nine Serenity Dragon Snake.


    After taking over the peach, the rich fragrance poured into the nostrils.


    Along with that, the body seems to be nourished, and it actually becomes stronger little by little.


    The essence of the peach is constantly integrating into the body.


    "This is a 3,000-year-ripen peach, and it is one of the more than 20 peach I seized in the heaven. Presumably, they used unknown means to ripen it... So.


    The effect may not be as good as the real 3,000-year-old peach.


    "


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu also waved his right hand.


    "Shh, shh, shh... Accompanied by the sound of breaking the air, Ni Chang, Dragon Subduing Arhat... One by one, all of them are at hand: one more peach.


    And this is... Yu Ziyu''s naked bribe.


    And now, it seems, the effect is not bad.


    At least, Ni Chang, Dragon Subduing Arhat... and Jiuyou Dragon Snake and others are all a little happy.


    The peach in my hand is second, but the precious quota is... "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu''s abacus is also very good.


    Eat people with short mouths, take people with short hands.


    If given a few places, being able to bribe these big clans in the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance in the future will also be beneficial to... Yu Ziyu''s control over the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance in the future.


    It''s just, here, that Yu Ziyu didn''t tell the truth.


    That is these few peaches, he used time to accelerate the ripening.


    And as a price, a low-grade peach tree was completely lost.


    Using time to accelerate can indeed speed up the flowering and fruiting of the peach tree.


    But as a divine tree of heaven and earth, it is extremely unique.


    Accelerate it once, and the source will dissipate.


    Fortunately, Yu Ziyu was just a low-grade pan peach tree as an experiment.


    If this is the top-grade Peach Tree, Yu Ziyu''s heart will bleed.


    Of course, for the loss of such a 1st grade pan peach tree, Yu Ziyu also harvested more than 200 ''three thousand year mature peach trees'', although the effect is not comparable to the real three thousand year one ripe peach tree.


    But it also has three or four points of effectiveness.


    Like now, "Crack..."


    With one bite, she took a bite of the peach at her hand, Yu Ziyu already felt that an extremely pure life essence was rushing towards her body.


    Even his entire body was shrouded in a hazy radiance.


    It seems to be sublimating, and it seems to be baptized.


    "It tastes really good.


    ��/>


    With a compliment, Yu Ziyu had already eaten this precious peach one bite at a time while the eyes of the Nine Serenity Dragon Snake, Dragon Subduing Arhat and others twitched.


    It''s like, eating an ordinary fruit.


    Well...this is the Demon King.


    To him, the peach is no different from an ordinary spiritual fruit.


    Glancing at each other, many strong men could not help but remain silent.


    At this time, the golden monkey also stepped out and brought the topic back to normal: "Master, the prototype of the alliance of all ethnic groups has been established.... We plan to establish a palace in the central star field Tongtianxing... And the master is also in the center. Star Territory, hold a grand ceremony, and become the first-generation Alliance Lord''. ����


    "it is good����"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu doesn''t care about... these...


    As long as you can become the ''Lord of the Alliance'', everything is easy to say.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also reminded: "The alliance of ten thousand clans is to fight against the void, so the connection between the ten thousand clans must be close, otherwise I can''t support the first time..."


    "It''s natural.


    "


    In response, Dragon Subduing Arhat also added: "We are now discussing the establishment of a starry sky teleportation array..."


    "And on this point, I have made it clear that I can build a large teleportation array not far from the Buddhist gate... If the void invades... I also ask the Lord Demon Emperor to support in time..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, an imperceptible smile appeared on the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth.


    This Buddhism is really good.


    It seems that the void invasion was not in vain.


    At this time, the gods from the gods also said, "Sir Monster Emperor, my gods, are willing to build a large teleportation array near the gods..."


    "However, the request of the new God King of the God Race is... This large teleportation formation can only be used by the leader of the alliance. If someone else uses it, please crusade..."


    ...


    Hearing this, Yu Ziyu also nodded and agreed: "Of course.


    "


    A large teleportation array, unusual.


    Especially if it is built in the hinterland of the major forces.


    If Yu Ziyu thought about it, he could even use this large teleportation formation to lead a large army... directly to Huanglong.


    Therefore, the worries of the Protoss are not unreasonable.


    However, unfortunately.


    What they don''t know is that Yu Ziyu is burdened with time and space... The so-called teleportation array has little meaning to... Yu Ziyu.


    And now, the reason why he wants to build a teleportation array is to better deal with the void invasion.


    In fact, it extends the tentacles to the depths of various forces.


    With a large teleportation array, someone needs to guard it.


    Moreover, the guards are definitely not ordinary people.


    Even, Yu Ziyu has no doubt that a heavy town needs to be established to guard the entire Legendary Array... At that time, Yu Ziyu wanted to place people in the hinterland of various forces, wouldn''t it be extremely simple... And this is just the beginning.


    His penetration of .. all ethnic groups will continue to...continuously...deepen...until... Feilu reminds you: 3 things to read and collect, because of the alliance of all ethnic groups


    Chapter 1456? Undead Laurel? (First)


    "Until I prove the Tao for eternity...until all the tribes lose the value of harvesting for me one day..."

 Chapter 806：

    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes became more and more... deep.


    However, now... slowly raising his eyes and looking at the many strong men who were negotiating here again, Yu Ziyu also said goodbye: "Then you two continue to discuss for the time being, I still have something to do, I will take a step first.


    "


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu''s figure gradually disappeared from the air.


    "I can say that I didn''t even notice the demon emperor''s departure..."


    With a wry smile, Dragon Subduing Luohan couldn''t help showing a hint of helplessness on his face.


    As powerful as him, the giants in the middle stage of the sixth order did not notice the slightest.


    You can imagine how terrifying this is.


    In other words, the Demon Emperor might be able to silently erase him in a single breath.


    No, not a breath.


    Just a glance, it''s possible.


    After all, the original master of the void also wiped out a sixth-order protoss with a single glance.


    And now, the demon emperor who broke open the gate of heaven is far more terrifying than him.


    However, just at this moment, as if thinking of something, the Dragon Subduing Arhat was also a little surprised: "That master in the depths of the void seems to have not appeared for a while.


    "


    "Perhaps it was the Demon Emperor''s earth-shattering battle that left his wounds.


    "


    In response, the sixth-order **** from the **** race also guessed sideways.


    Afterwards, the deity''s gaze turned to the golden monkey, and confirmed, "I remember that the demon emperor seemed to be injured in that battle.


    "


    "OK.


    "


    Nodding his head, the golden monkey also sighed: "The strength of that master of the void is extremely terrifying, even my master is difficult to suppress, and..."


    Speaking of which, a hint of hesitation appeared on Jin Hou''s face.


    "and what"


    When suddenly asked, it was Ni Chang who took the initiative to speak.


    "and����"


    After hesitating for a while... Jin Monkey also raised his eyes to look at Zhong Qiang, and then he was a little confused: "My master didn''t want to say it.... But, I still think it is necessary to tell you, and please don''t spread it. go out.


    "


    "Can.


    "


    In response, Zhong Qiang''s eyes were also drawn to Golden Monkey.


    Obviously, they are also a little curious about the hesitation of the golden monkey.


    "After my master returned from the injury, he once said that the master of the void has reached a kind of bottleneck... Then I will fight with him, and with that guy''s terrifying talent, I am afraid that there may be another possibility. ��breakthrough.


    "


    "what"


    In the exclamation, the faces of the strong people also changed greatly.


    , and then... what a joke to break through, the Void Master who has not broken through is already able to carry the Emperor''s Army Daleiyin Temple, and even holds the gate of the realm with one hand, pressing the entire Buddhist realm out of breath.


    If this is another breakthrough... just thinking of this, one after another strong man can''t help but tingle his scalp.


    Especially in the past, they had truly witnessed the horror of the Void Lord... and even understood... if that monster broke through again, what would it mean.


    "Please don''t panic... This is just my master''s guess... And I also saw everyone mentioning that this Void Lord hasn''t appeared for a long time... This...... Say it.


    "


    In the rare consolation, there was an extremely imperceptible smile flashing in the depths of Jin Monkey''s eyes. Not only his master could play, but even his confidant could play.


    Of course, this is also the fact that the golden monkey knew that the master of the void was... a body of the master, and only then did he release a ''half-truth'' news.


    And the purpose is naturally to arouse the vigilance of all races.


    If the Void Master really has a breakthrough... Then their reliance on... Master will be even higher.


    And thinking and this, the corner of the golden monkey''s mouth also set off a hidden arc.


    However, what the golden monkey didn''t know at this time was that a figure in the distance was also slightly curled up at the corner of his mouth.


    "This guy, the golden monkey, can handle things.


    "


    With a compliment, Yu Ziyu didn''t expect the golden monkey to play such a hand.


    It was actually taking the initiative to imply that the master of the void would have a breakthrough.


    And this... Naturally, it fits Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    No, it is more accurate to say that the Golden Monkey guessed his thoughts, and this is how he got the bottom line in advance.


    "Golden monkey, has always been very smart.


    "


    The sudden response came from a silver laurel tree not far from Yu Ziyu.


    The undead laurel, the half-step ruler, suppresses the terrible life form of the entire heaven.


    In the realm of heaven, her strength is even close to the ruler.


    Just because what she cultivated was the power of the yin, and the whole heaven was blessing her.


    What is worth mentioning here is that, for hundreds of years, the heavens have become nothing like the moon in the past.


    The current celestial realm is a real celestial realm.


    Ordinary fourth-order 4th-level powerhouses are like a humanoid natural disaster. Even if their combat power is fully activated, it is difficult to destroy a giant mountain in the heaven.


    This is not to say that the Tier 4 and 4 powerhouses are weakened.


    It is because the current heaven is too solid.


    The long-term spiritual nourishment has made every mountain and every tree extraordinary.


    Not to mention, the entire heaven is blessed with various formations.


    And this, among them, especially the innate lunar formation with the undead laurel as the formation eye, is the most terrifying.


    Innate Taiyin Great Formation, a terrible formation born from the innate laurel of immortality.


    Immortal and immortal, so that the entire heaven is with her.


    To put it simply, the laurel is immortal, and the heaven is hard to damage.


    In exchange, the entire Heavenly Realm also blessed Yuegui with power, just so that she would not be destroyed... Of course... Laurel, who was born with an innate formation, could not leave the Heavenly Realm for half a step.


    And this... is... Immortal Gui, the true guardian of the Demon Court.


    Even Yu Ziyu called it "the last pillar of the demon court".


    And now..."Boom..."


    With a roar, the dharma image that Yuegui cultivated also walked out of the tree in one step.


    One......the moonlight long hair poured out, and in the sparkling waves, the hair actually reached the heel.


    And at the next moment, a woman who looked like a silver moon hanging high also appeared in front of Yu Ziyu.


    Just like a bright moon, it can only be viewed from a distance, but not...


    But it made Yu Ziyu''s mouth curl up.


    "It seems that you are not far from the master.


    "


    "Thanks to the master''s care..."


    With a voice of gratitude, the corners of Laurel''s mouth also twitched into a smile.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1457? The conjecture of the divine tree of enlightenment? (Second)


    "I didn''t take care of you too much.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu looked at Yuegui with a little more scrutiny.


    As the divine tree of heaven and earth, the laurel is comparable to the sacred Bodhi tree of Buddhism, the world tree of the gods, and the sacred peach tree of the heaven, but it is not different.


    It should be said that each has its own mystery.


    It''s just that Yuegui is better at "guarding", one person sits in one place, which is equivalent to dominate the sky.


    Moreover, it''s still the kind of... master who is extremely good at defense.


    At the beginning, if the Heavenly Court had Yuegui, it would not be so easy for Yu Ziyu to break through.


    And now... eyes narrowed.


    [Race: Immortal Laurel Heaven and Earth Divine Tree, etc.: Half-step dominates the physical body and turns five turns. Natural talent: Immortal and indestructible - the body is indelible, even if it is damaged, it will recover in an instant.


    The Law of Life - Taiyin: Born with the congenital Taiyin, it can absorb the power of Taiyin to strengthen itself, and it can also mobilize the power of Taiyin to cultivate supernatural powers...


    Divine Ability: Innate Taiyin Great Array - Born with the Taiyin Great Array on his back, with his own power, he covers a world, and the formation is immortal.


    ] Watching quietly, Yu Ziyu also made no secret of the admiration in his eyes.


    Nice, really nice.


    Now not only has he stepped into a half-step master, but his physical body has turned five.


    This level of strength, combined with the innate Taiyin formation she was born to bear, even if she was a master of the sky, it would be fine.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also raised his hand.


    "take it.


    "


    Saying this, a peach that is as crystal clear as jade and three leaves glowing with holy light are already drifting towards the laurel.


    "This is"


    In the sudden exclamation, Yuegui also widened her eyes.


    Just because, at this time, she actually felt an indescribable mystery that enveloped her.


    Accompanied by it, many of the doubts in her mind that she had been puzzled in the past were all a little bit transparent.


    "Pan peach fruit from the sacred peach tree, and bodhi leaves from the holy bodhi tree..."


    With an explanation, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Pan peach fruit, it''s okay, just let the laurel grow a little more knowledge.


    But this bodhi leaf is different.


    This is the leaf of enlightenment.


    Just such a piece is enough to make Yuegui fall into a mysterious and mysterious enlightenment.


    This shows the preciousness of this bodhi leaf.


    With these... Bodhi leaves, in a short period of time, Laurel''s cultivation will probably increase somewhat.


    "Master... this is really precious.

 Chapter 807：

    "


    After all, Yuegui''s hand is not slow.


    Looking around, I have already put these two treasures into my arms and my master, there is no need... Be polite.


    What''s more, if she becomes stronger, she can better help her master to guard the heaven and protect the demon court.


    "You..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also warned: "If you run out, remember to find me again.


    I still have hundreds of bodhi leaves here.


    "


    "Ok.


    "


    Nodding slightly, Yuegui also asked in surprise, "Master, did you rob the Buddha''s most precious Bodhi tree?"


    "of course not.


    "


    After laughing, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "Now Buddhism is not bad for our demon court, I will not take action against Buddhism, this should be regarded as his filial piety to me..." /> But, here, it seems to think of it again What, there was an inexplicable smile on the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth.


    However, there is one thing about Buddhism that I am afraid I didn''t think of.


    No.. it should be said, even Tzuyu didn''t think of it.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also said goodbye to the undead laurel and said, I will go to retreat first. If you have anything, you can find me directly.


    "Yes, Master.


    "


    After the words fell, the immortal laurel saw the figure of Yu Ziyu and slowly disappeared between the heavens and the earth...


    At this time, in the depths of time and space, "Boom, boom, boom..."


    With the terrifying roar, Yu Ziyu turned into a sacred tree that covered the sky, rooted in the heaven and earth.


    Surrounded by nebulae, the branches are like divine chains, extending to the end of time and space.


    And the roots of the trees turned into real dragons and neighed. . . .


    And this is... Yu Ziyu''s body.


    However, now... Tzuyu''s eyes are fixed on the Bodhi holy leaves floating not far away.


    The holy leaf of Bodhi, the treasure of the holy tree of Bodhi.


    A leaf can help people understand the way.


    However, under the starry sky, there is a sacred tree with similar power to the Bodhi tree.


    "Sacred Tree of Enlightenment..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu called out the name of this divine tree.


    The legendary tree has incredible power.


    It is even more mysterious than the Bodhi tree.


    However, Yu Ziyu heard that the Bodhi tree and the Taoist tree are originally one.


    However, in the past, there was a great power... divided into two, and turned it into the holy bodhi tree and the divine tree of enlightenment.


    The sacred Bodhi tree is nourished by the Buddha''s power for thousands of years, gradually penetrates the Buddha''s principles, has Buddha-nature, and becomes a sacred object in the Buddha''s realm.


    And the divine tree of enlightenment has disappeared between heaven and earth, and it is extremely difficult to find.


    It''s just that, occasionally, someone will be heard sitting on the tree of enlightenment and turning into a flying immortal.


    But now...the eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes looking at the Bodhi Saint Leaf couldn''t stop flickering.


    "If this legend is true... then..."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is also constantly surging.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the terrifying roar, Yu Ziyu actually evolved the legendary Bodhi tree with the help of her natural talent.


    Yes, deduce the legendary Bodhi tree.


    With these...the sacred leaves of Bodhi, it is enough for Yu Ziyu to deduce the sacred tree of Bodhi.


    However, the tree of heaven and earth is unique in the world.


    One is immortal, but the second is hard to come out.


    Today, Buddhism is sitting on the Bodhi tree, and theoretically, Yu Ziyu cannot incarnate into the second Bodhi tree.


    Therefore, if the legends of the Bodhi tree and the tree of enlightenment are true, then theoretically, Yu Ziyu is likely to incarnate the legendary tree of enlightenment.


    Of course, this premise is that the tree of enlightenment has not yet appeared between heaven and earth.


    What is worth mentioning here is that even if the Holy Bodhi Tree and the Divine Tree of Enlightenment are really like rumors, they are originally one... They have already been passed down from generation to generation and divided into two.


    Going back to the source, the two are probably the same.


    But in fact, they are now two different gods of heaven and earth.


    They all stand in the ranks of the gods of heaven and earth.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1458? Against the sky? ? (third more)


    "If I can really transform into the legendary tree of enlightenment, I am afraid that the entire demon court will be transformed.


    "


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    Just because the power of the tree of enlightenment is too terrifying.


    To put it bluntly, a single tree of enlightenment is enough to create several, or even dozens of masters.


    Talent is not enough..., comprehension comes together.


    That''s what it''s saying.


    And now, in the Demon Court, there are countless arrogances.


    There are ten first-generation mythical beasts on the top, and the most powerful generals stand on the bottom.


    There are also peerless existences such as golden monkeys, big snakes and even Kunpengzi.


    However... these... Tianjiao can really set foot on the ruler in the future, but Yu Ziyu doesn''t know how many people there are.


    Maybe only a few.


    Maybe none.


    However, one thing is certain....that they can''t all set foot on the master.


    Tianjiao, in the end, is divided into three, six and nine.


    For example, although the Bull Demon is diligent, it cannot be regarded as the best choice when it comes to talent and even comprehension.


    In this way, it is naturally extremely difficult for him to break through the domination.


    But at this time, if there is a divine tree of enlightenment, it is different.


    It''s just because the tree of enlightenment can greatly improve the understanding of bulls and demons... In Yu Ziyu''s words, resources will also be given to you to dominate.


    Only by stepping into the master can you accompany Yu Ziyu.


    Only by stepping into the master, will you be able to live without worry for hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years.


    And this is also the reason why Yu Ziyu is now comprehending the divine tree of Taoism.


    Not for himself, but for his loyal subordinates... "How could I not consider you for being so loyal to me?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu immersed herself in her body.


    "boom����"


    In an instant, the evolution point was consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Yu Ziyu fell into a mysterious and mysterious realm of enlightenment.


    Now, he will try his best to deduce the "Sacred Tree of Enlightenment".


    Then, through the body, he transformed it, just as he transformed the lightning strikes the divine tree, the myriad divine tree.


    However, I don''t know if the Divine Tree of Enlightenment is too terrifying... This time the deduction is extremely difficult.


    Even if he felt an inexplicable obscurity.


    "Enlightenment, enlightenment...and mysterious..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also continued to deduce...


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, decades have passed in this space-time.


    And on this day, "Boom..."


    With a sudden shock, Yu Ziyu''s body was actually.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that Yu Ziyu''s tree crown is actually blooming with infinite colors... Moreover, the color of each of his giant branches and leaves is changing.


    It is even more extended to different directions... "The fruit of all kinds of Dao, all-encompassing, is for the tree of enlightenment..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also had a deeper understanding of the legendary tree of enlightenment.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that Yu Ziyu has now affirmed that the tree of enlightenment and the sacred tree of Bodhi have the same origin.


    Even if it is not the same divine tree divided into two, there is a close connection.


    Just because Yu Ziyu actually deduced the tree of enlightenment from the holy leaves of the holy bodhi tree.


    Compared with the holy bodhi tree, it condenses holy leaves.


    The tree of comprehension is the fruit of the dao.


    One leaf, one fruit... If it is said that there is no connection, it would be unbelievable to kill Yu Ziyu.


    What''s more, both of them were born for enlightenment... However, just when Yu Ziyu was constantly changing in the direction of the divine tree of enlightenment... "Boom..."


    The sudden roar shocked Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Immediately after, "Crack..."


    A world-shattering thunder actually fell from somewhere, "Boom..."


    It smashed **** Yu Ziyu''s canopy, which exuded infinite divine light.


    "This is.����"


    With a sudden shock, Yu Ziyu''s face changed greatly.


    This is... going against the sky.


    How could it be possible to deduce the Divine Tree of Enlightenment with his natural talent and transform it into the Divine Tree of Enlightenment? How could it be against the sky?


    However, at the next moment, "Crack..."


    There was another roar, and when I looked up, it was another terrifying thunderbolt. It was like a torrent of thunder that broke through the blockade of time and space, and slammed into Yu Ziyu''s body, "Boom..."


    Even with Yu Ziyu''s body trembling at this moment.


    Heaven is mighty and mighty, and it has divine might to come to the world.


    Yu Ziyu finally aroused the wrath of the sky.


    "No... Under this starry sky, there is already a divine tree of enlightenment born..."


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu stopped the deduction for the first time.


    If it is a starry sky, there is a divine tree of enlightenment.


    So, now he is indeed going against the sky.


    In the same era, there can be no room for two divine trees of enlightenment.

 Chapter 808：

    The reason... is also born for the divine tree of heaven and earth, upholding the origin of heaven and earth.


    Every tree of heaven and earth has a unique and powerful origin.


    And the Divine Tree of Enlightenment carries the word... ''Enlightenment''.


    If Yu Ziyu was forcibly transformed into the divine tree of enlightenment, it would be equivalent to robbing the origin of the first divine tree of enlightenment... This move would naturally be punished by heaven.


    Of course, at this time, there is no need to consider the sacred Bodhi tree. Under the nourishment of Buddhism for thousands of years, even the power of the sacred Bodhi tree has changed, and it has been completely transformed into a sacred object of Buddhism.


    Even heaven and earth cannot regard it as the ''Sacred Tree of Enlightenment.


    Therefore, the Sacred Bodhi Tree and the Divine Tree of Enlightenment can naturally coexist in the heaven and earth... but... at this time... eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the sky, the thunder was gradually dissipating, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes stopped. Constantly flickering.


    Fortunately, his strength is too terrifying now.


    For an ordinary person, that day''s punishment would be enough to inflict heavy damage on him.


    As for Yu Ziyu...Although it wasn''t seriously injured, it was also not lightly injured.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the body he has transformed into, every single divine chain has turned into pitch black, and the arc residues can be seen faintly... "Except......there is already a divine tree of enlightenment in the starry sky, I can''t think of the first time. The second possibility is that there will be divine punishment.


    "


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was also helpless.


    He really didn''t expect the punishment to come today.


    Moreover, he still broke through the blockade of time and space... I can only say... He just acted, it was an act against the sky, and this... caused the punishment to come.... Please download the underlined version.


    Chapter 1459? The fear of the tree of enlightenment? (fourth more)


    "I don''t want to go against the sky and attract your attention..."


    In the chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also seemed to have crossed time and space, and saw an indifferent, but extremely vast scorpion.


    That is, the eye of heaven.


    Most ruthless.


    Also the most terrifying.


    Of course, this is also the eye that Yu Ziyu doesn''t want to see the most.


    Everyone in the world wants to "walk against the sky", let alone say "cultivation is against the sky".


    But...you know, it is God''s will forbid, who can cultivate.


    A Dharma-ending era is enough to knock thousands of cultivators back to their original shape.


    It is in vain to let your talent surpass the past and the present.


    So...don''t always say that it is against the sky...this day, it is not the so-called ''ants'' that can be reversed.


    Everything about you is under the acquiescence of God.


    And those who are truly qualified to talk about ''defying the sky'' are those eternity that surpass the world''s cognition and are eternal, or a more terrifying existence... "Only ants don''t know what it means, trying to defy the sky... "


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about the sudden punishment.


    This is just a warning.


    Warn him not to do anything against the sky.


    So... Yu Ziyu can just do it...


    There is no need..., to attract the attention of Heavenly Dao for a ''Sacred Tree of Enlightenment''.


    This is not in line with Yu Ziyu''s temperament.


    Wretched development is the king''s way, and stubbornness is everything.


    He has been stalking for so long, how could he be at such a critical time... . . .


    Compared with Wanzu and others, what Yu Ziyu is most afraid of is... the way of heaven.


    After all, his current body is... the Dragon of Heaven.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu deeply understands how terrifying the way of heaven is.


    That is a terrifying existence that transcends eternity.


    However... suddenly her mouth turned upside down, and Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a hint of pride.


    Although, it was interrupted at the critical moment of turning into the divine tree of enlightenment.


    But he was not without gains.


    Just like now... with a smile on the corner of his mouth, Yu Ziyu actually felt a faint connection, and disappeared in a flash at the end of the starry sky.


    Fear, fear, and an indescribable awe.


    Like a newborn child, when encountering danger, there is a kind of instinct: fear and anxiety.


    "And then, it should be the Divine Tree of Enlightenment.


    "


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was already guessing.


    There cannot be two identical heaven and earth trees in the starry sky.


    If the punishment did not interrupt Yu Ziyu''s deduction this time, Yu Ziyu would be successfully transformed into the divine tree of heaven and earth - the divine tree of enlightenment.


    Then, in the starry sky, this tree of enlightenment that may have just been born can only be destroyed by heaven and earth.


    If Yu Ziyu cannot be destroyed, then the true master of the tree of enlightenment will be destroyed.


    In this way, under the starry sky, there is still only one tree of heaven and earth.


    The truth is simple.


    But it is a little cruel to this newly born tree of enlightenment in the starry sky.


    But well.... things are competing for the sky, survival of the fittest.


    Who said that Yu Ziyu is too powerful and terrifying now? Of course, it is also Yu Ziyu who is kind-hearted and can''t bear to erase the newly born divine tree in the starry sky, otherwise Yu Ziyu will continue to play with the punishment of heaven... And at this time, Yu Ziyu would never admit...he didn''t want to attract Tiandao''s attention..."In other words, my last kindness saved him.


    "> With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu felt that this newly born tree of enlightenment in the starry sky should be grateful to him.


    Be grateful for his kindness and keep him alive.


    I am grateful for his holding back and let him live forever... So... The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and a touch of playfulness has set off, Yu Ziyu can''t help but look forward to it: "In this way, in return, it should not be too much for you to take root in the Demon Court.


    "


    A sudden voice resounded through time and space, but it was Yu Ziyu who fiercely transformed into a figure wearing a golden imperial robe and laughed loudly.


    Then, without waiting for the reaction of ordinary people, Yu Ziyu stepped out one step, looking for the direction in the dark, and hurried away.


    Now, there is still a kind of connection... And through this kind of connection, Yu Ziyu is sure to find this divine tree of heaven and earth...


    "Things that have no owner, those who are destined get it.


    "


    While chuckling, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but feel happy.


    This is really losing the sesame seeds and picking up the watermelon.


    Compared with his own transformation into the divine tree of enlightenment, it is naturally the best to find this true divine tree of enlightenment.


    A counterfeit is always a counterfeit, let''s not talk about this for the time being.


    It''s just, another... point, it''s... a little bad for Yu Ziyu.


    After all, the dao fruit condensed by the divine tree of enlightenment consumes itself.


    If he really incarnates into the divine tree of enlightenment, Yu Ziyu may consume his own cultivation and condense the fruit of the Tao.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu doesn''t want.


    However, it''s alright now... The true master of the Divine Tree of Enlightenment suddenly appeared.


    How can this not make Yu Ziyu excited... At this time, under the starry sky, a very remote star field... There is a divine tree that covers the sky and the sun, quietly rooted here... This tree actually has Infinite color, the color of each huge branch and leaf is different, extending to different places, beautiful.


    What''s more, what is even more shocking is that... on the splendid branches and leaves of this divine tree, there are different dao fruits... dao fruits are bright, but illusory.


    Obviously it hasn''t solidified yet...and this is...the divine tree of heaven and earth - the divine tree of enlightenment...but, at this time, as if he had noticed something, his countless branches and leaves were constantly shaking, as if he was afraid of something "Here, he''s here..."


    My heart was horrified, and a hazy consciousness was also screaming.


    What was it that was outside the Infinite Star Territory, robbing him of his power.


    If it weren''t for the obstacles of heaven...he would have succeeded.


    It is completely irresistible, and even has no courage to resist.


    Majestic, vast... It is a hundred times, even a thousand times more terrifying than any living body he has ever seen.


    "That...is...God..."


    In the more and more astonished, this hazy consciousness also asserted.


    However, now, the most terrifying thing is... He actually felt that life form, as if it was rushing towards him.


    The branches trembled and the tree trembled.


    An emotion called ''despair'' actually wrapped him up.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1460? Fire Unicorn? (First)


    "what happened"


    "What happened to the **** tree?"


    "Quick, quick..."


    Exclamation after exclamation, I saw dozens of spirit beasts lying under this huge tree.


    Among them, there were actually one or two humanoid beings.


    The tree of enlightenment, the treasure of this planet.


    Although, it''s only level 5 now.


    But the divine power has already appeared.


    It can make all living beings in a radius of a hundred miles fall into a state of enlightenment.


    The closer you get to it, the deeper the state of enlightenment.


    In this way, with this huge tree with infinite luster as the center, he naturally constructed a pyramid that belongs to him.


    Dozens of spirit beasts wrapped him.


    Each, on one side.


    It seems to be guarding, and it seems to be waiting.


    And this is the guardian of the divine tree.


    Not every divine tree is as powerful as Yu Ziyu.


    Not every divine tree is as good at fighting as Yu Ziyu. So, a guardian is a must.


    Like the World Tree, they all use the creatures of one world to protect themselves.


    And like the tree of life of the elves, it also has the support of the elves...Everything, the tree of gods, more or less has so-called guardians.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the spirit beasts guarding the Divine Tree of Enlightenment are not too strong.


    I don''t know if it''s this planet, it''s too remote, or something else.


    The strongest person today is only the early stage of the extraordinary sixth-order. . . .


    "God tree, what happened"


    A question was asked, and one...... four limbs fell to the ground, and the whole body was covered with fiery red spirit beasts, and slowly got up.


    However, what makes people a little concerned is that this... The head of the spirit beast is actually like a dragon head.


    Looking carefully, this one......the spirit beast is a unicorn with a dragon head, antlers, tiger eyes, elk body, dragon scales, and ox tail. It is a legendary beast.

 Chapter 809：

    Wherever you go, the sky is full of auspiciousness.


    It is a symbol of luck.


    Of course, this is just a legend.


    The real unicorn clan is not inferior to the big clans such as the dragon clan and the phoenix clan.


    Not only are they powerful enough to rival the Titans, but their bodies are also unparalleled in defense, enough to compete with dragons.


    If it weren''t for this race, the population would be too rare.


    Afraid to be another star family.


    And now... this one, the one who is waiting beside the Divine Tree of Enlightenment is the Fire Qilin.


    The whole body is flowing with gilded flames, and the depths of a pair of eyes are burning with raging flames.


    However, it is unbelievable that the surrounding trees did not ignite even though they were bathed in divine fire.


    In a trance, he absorbed all the heat around him.


    Not only, there is no high temperature, there is an indescribable.


    "There is a great power coming... A sudden vibrato reverberated in the air.


    But it was the divine tree of enlightenment, and took the initiative to respond to the unicorn.


    All the spirit beasts are headed by the fire unicorn.


    Only he could hear the voice of the tree of enlightenment.


    "Mighty..."


    His face changed suddenly, and Huo Qilin was also a little stunned.


    How could it be possible that there is an almighty here.. If the God of Enlightenment is discovered, wouldn''t it be... Worried, Huo Qilin also reminded the first time: "Please also ask the divine tree to restrain its breath... Otherwise, it will attract the real almighty... ..., with my strength, I''m afraid I can''t protect you.


    "


    "No... that one is here to find me, and now, he is crossing the starry sky..."


    With a response, the body of the enlightenment tree trembled more and more... terrific.


    Unimaginable fear wrapped her up.


    That''s the real big horror.


    Yes, the real big horror.


    Just feeling the breath makes people tremble...


    Listening quietly, and then seeing the trembling appearance of the Divine Tree of Enlightenment, Huo Qilin also knew that the trouble was big.


    Being able to be called the Divine Tree of Enlightenment is called ''Great Power...'', and it is even more crossing the starry sky.


    Such a strong man, I''m afraid he can''t resist.


    However... a flash of firmness flashed in the depths of his eyes, and the fire unicorn also shouted: "Please also ask the divine tree to rest assured... I will definitely swear to protect you to the death..."


    The words fell, and the raging flames ignited in the body.


    "Roar����"


    As if roaring from ancient times, this calf-sized fire unicorn''s aura also skyrocketed.


    Absolutely protect the sacred tree...


    However, at the moment when the fire unicorn''s momentum skyrocketed, in the starry sky not far from here, a figure suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "This breath... it seems to smell a bit of the tree of enlightenment.."


    While chuckling, Yu Ziyu also took a step forward.


    "boom����"


    In an instant, the layers of space folded under Yu Ziyu''s feet.


    And at the next moment, Yu Ziyu''s figure appeared above a strange planet.


    Looking up, this planet is full of vitality and greenery.


    Obviously, it is a planet that breeds life.


    However, what Yu Ziyu cares most about is the center of this planet.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu had already seen a giant tree with a height of thousands of meters, standing in the middle of a group of mountains... But what was a little stunned was... This tree actually has infinite colors, every tree The colors of the huge branches and leaves are different, and they extend to different places, which is beautiful.


    The divine tree of enlightenment, the legendary divine tree.


    Although it is only fifth-order now, it is indeed the divine tree of enlightenment.


    "It''s been a while... It''s difficult, I didn''t find it the first time.


    "


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu had noticed a large formation surrounding the divine tree.


    This should be a shelter from heaven and earth.


    It is an innate formation.


    After isolating all the auras, even the divine verve, the tree of enlightenment will be firmly guarded.


    However, unfortunately, just in the moment just now, a sudden surge of aura made Yu Ziyu aware of it.


    It wasn''t the breath of the Divine Tree of Enlightenment, but it had the smell of the Divine Tree of Enlightenment.


    It must be a spiritual beast not far away from the Divine Tree of Enlightenment... So well... Yu Ziyu came here precisely.


    And now..."Hahaha..."


    With a long laugh, Yu Ziyu also took a step forward.


    "boom����"


    Suddenly, the stars trembled.


    Accompanied by it, the whole planet''s life is so dark that the sky is dark.


    Looking up, there is an infinite foot, falling down.


    Covering the sky and the sun, it seems to be trampling the entire planet to pieces.


    "What''s this"


    "Oh my God����"


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless creatures did not even have the courage to resist, and fell to the ground in an instant.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1461? The first time I saw the tree of enlightenment? (Second)


    And for this, the deepest feeling is none other than the tree of enlightenment and the fire unicorn.


    Just because this foot actually smashed the world and fell towards them.


    "boom����"


    In an instant, the world shook.


    It seemed like he couldn''t take it.


    Large swathes of the sky were constantly shattering.


    Accompanying it is that the innate formation that guards the tree of enlightenment is all broken.


    And at the moment when the great formation collapsed.


    "Boom..."


    There was another roar, but a beam of light emitting infinite divine light shot up into the sky.


    And that, it is the divine tree of enlightenment, and the moment of the aura of these decades has bloomed.


    Baoguang soars into the sky, earth-shattering.


    Even far away, the powerhouses of one planet after another are aware of it.


    "This is"


    Suddenly exclaimed, far away, a sixth-order giant of a small clan immediately opened his eyes and looked at the corner of the starry sky.


    "This breath... is there a world-shattering treasure born?


    "


    With a murmur, an old man couldn''t help but be astonished...


    However, compared to them... the powerhouses who were discovered late, Yu Ziyu''s figure also came to this giant tree that was thousands of feet high.


    Looking up, Baoguang soars to the sky.


    Infinite color, mottled body, and there are countless Taoist rhymes permeating.


    And not far from this divine tree, there is one...... another... spirit beast, staring at Yu Ziyu as if facing a formidable enemy.


    It''s just, unfortunately... this spirit beast can''t even bear the pressure of Yu Ziyu''s partial leak, and all of them are crawling on the ground.


    Only those eyes that were wide open and mixed with horror seemed to be saying something. Of course, there was a spirit beast that was different.


    Resisting the trembling of his body, this one... The spirit beast bathed in gilded flames slowly propped up his body.


    It''s just that he didn''t know if the pressure he had endured was too terrifying, but his body actually made an overwhelmed ''click'' sound.


    What was even more shocking was that strands of blood spilled out of her body.


    Then it turned into a more terrifying flame, which enveloped her.


    "Roar����"


    Roaring to the extreme, full of unwillingness, this one... Fire Qilin also stared at this sudden figure with wide eyes.


    What is this just majesty, so terrifying.


    Terrifyingly horrific.


    He is a sixth-order giant, and his body can''t even move.


    You must know that he is a Qilin family, a well-known strong family.


    The strength of the body is comparable to that of a giant dragon.


    And he himself is no less than the upper dragon clan among the dragon clan.


    And like this, he did his best to resist the coercion.


    How is it possible that this starry sky, how can such a strong person appear, it is unbelievable, but the fire unicorn is trying hard, just to really see this figure.


    And the reason for this... is also because, until now, he has not seen this figure clearly.


    Just feel the endless light, engulfing itself.


    And in the depths of that light, only the outline of a human figure loomed.


    "Sacred Tree of Enlightenment... First meeting.


    "


    The sudden chuckle reverberated in the sky, but it made the tree of enlightenment shudder violently.


    "It''s you, it''s really you..."


    In full of panic, the tree of enlightenment has already recognized Yu Ziyu''s voice.r/>


    Obviously, the psychological shadow Yu Ziyu left on her was too great.


    However, it is.


    After an infinite distance, he was able to rob her of her origin.


    And now, she has come across the starry sky... Isn''t she reduced to fish and meat, to be slaughtered by others?


    It''s okay to change it to another strong man.

 Chapter 810：

    After all, for a precious tree of enlightenment like her, other strong people are too late to take care of it.


    But this one is different.


    This is a terrifying existence that can capture her origin.


    is a real nightmare.


    Nightmare.


    For... the divine tree of enlightenment, Yu Ziyu is...a being like a great devil...


    "It seems that you are very afraid of me..."


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, causing a playful look. Before Yu Ziyu knew it, she left some bad memories for her.


    However, forget it.


    Time will erase all memories and even scars.


    When she arrives at the Demon Court, explain it to her slowly.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said: "Let''s go, I invite you to a place.


    "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu raised one hand and grabbed it towards the Divine Tree of Enlightenment.


    Merely, fifth-order, naturally it is difficult to resist Yu Ziyu.


    However, the next moment, to Yu Ziyu''s surprise, the unicorn-like figure roared again.


    "Roar����"


    In the roar, the body seemed to be ignited, and there was a bright bloom.


    "Stop it for me... With an almost hideous roar, this unicorn-like figure has stopped in front of Yu Ziyu.


    "It seems that it is really a unicorn, and it is also the royal family of the unicorn family, the fire unicorn.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu glanced at the fire unicorn.


    not bad.


    In the early stage of the sixth rank, he was able to withstand his pressure.


    This willpower is commendable.


    However, unfortunately.


    Only in the early stage of the sixth rank, he was too weak, so weak... "Huh..."


    Taking a light breath, his entire figure flew out backwards.


    And this is really a blow. Looking at the storm that swept away everything and swept away the earth and even the mountains, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment was stunned.


    It was accompanied by an indescribable coldness that enveloped her.


    What is this, the brain is blank, and the tree of enlightenment is truly desperate.


    Just blowing a breath, the sixth-order fire unicorn and even a piece of heaven and earth are swept away.. "This..."


    "this����"


    ...


    At this time, not caring about the change in the expression of the tree of enlightenment, Yu Ziyu also said softly: "Okay, let''s go.


    "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also comforted: "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you... I just ask you to protect one''s luck.


    "


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu didn''t wait for the divine tree of enlightenment to respond, and when he raised his palm, an infinite suction burst out.


    The entire divine tree of enlightenment was ingested into the small world of life.


    In the small world of life, the vitality is the most abundant, which is enough to nurture the divine tree of enlightenment.


    And Yu Ziyu also intends to let the tree of enlightenment take root in the small world of vitality.


    Only because... rooted in the small world of life, Yu Ziyu is most at ease.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, r/>


    Chapter 1462? Shinra? (Third)


    It shattered the sky and shattered the earth.


    With a big hand overturned, the world has already been overturned, and these methods are truly shocking.


    And this is... today''s Yu Ziyu... powerful and suffocating.


    However, at this moment, as if he had discovered something, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the starry sky.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a Shinra clan here..."


    Shinra, a nice race.


    It''s just, unfortunately, it''s not very good to be born in this era, and it''s actually in such a remote star field.


    Compared to the God Clan, Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, etc... The Shinra Clan is equivalent to a closed country.


    It is estimated that he has not yet stepped out of the starry sky.


    I don''t even know about the Demon Court.


    Simply put, it''s... a backcountry bastard.


    If it weren''t for this race, who once walked out of the world-shattering giant, it is estimated that Yu Ziyu would not recognize this race.


    And what is worth mentioning here is... There seem to be many races like the Shinra race.


    Although I have the ability to walk out of the starry sky, but I have not walked out.


    huddled in one place.


    As a result, they will gradually lose their cognition of the outside world.


    Just like now, under the starry sky, with each passing day, all races are competing to develop.


    One is more terrifying than the other.


    As for the Shinra race, this race is not weaker than them, but they have not seized the opportunity to develop... "Tsk tsk..."


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu also showed some pity.


    "Pity.


    "


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu also waved her hand.


    "boom����"


    Hearing a roar, the world was shaken.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that with Yu Ziyu''s planet as the center, a starry sky storm has blown up, sweeping everything and shaking the stars.


    "What the **** is this"


    "Oh my god"


    "What a joke, this kind of power..."


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless powerhouses were drowned in the storm of the starry sky.


    However, at this moment, a vast voice also sounded in their hearts: "The world respectfully calls me the Demon Emperor, the Emperor of the Demon Court... Wait, you can come to the Demon Court to find me in the future..."


    When the words fell, "Boom..."


    Yu Ziyu finally stopped suppressing her breath, "Boom, boom..."


    Overwhelming, mighty, overwhelming the sky.


    Let the sun and moon fade away.


    In the sky and the ground, only one person stands.


    And that person seemed to emit endless light.


    All the mighty people dare not look directly.


    The body is trembling, that is the coercion from the top life form.


    The soul is screaming, it is really overwhelmed....No one can describe what kind of existence this is.


    However, at this moment, all life imprinted this figure in their hearts.


    I didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    "The demon king..."


    In the murmur, a sixth-order giant of the Shinra clan was also shocked.


    Just because in his ancient inheritance, there was such a record, all the existences that the world respects as ''Emperor'' or ''Emperor'' are all unparalleled powers...


    And this kind of existence, now there is actually "Guru..."


    Swallowing his saliva, this strong man of the Shinra clan also faintly realized what kind of existence this is.


    If the guess is good, this should be the unparalleled existence in charge of the universe and staring at the stars...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about the horror of the Shenluo clan, and as soon as he stepped up, Yu Ziyu also wanted to leave.


    But at the next moment, Yu Ziyu raised his eyes as if he noticed something.


    What caught his eyes was a fire unicorn covered in blood.


    The divine flame on his body was already dim, and his eyes were cloudy.


    However, he still struggled and rushed back.


    "I...is the divine tree...the guardian..."


    "I want to protect the divine tree..."


    "Be sure to protect... Listening quietly, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth is also slightly upturned: "Surprisingly persistent.


    "


    With a compliment, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand and took this fire unicorn into the small world of life.


    He loves geniuses.


    Moreover, he prefers a genius with strong willpower.


    Because of such a genius, the probability of growing up is very high.


    So... let''s bring this Fire Lin back to the Demon Court.


    As for whether it will offend the Qilin family, that is not what Yu Ziyu considered.


    In the present demon court, there is no fear of the Qilin family.


    And he was even more fearless.


    Compared to this, this one.... Fire Qilin following him is a great blessing.


    After all, now Yu Ziyu doesn''t have much, just... a lot of resources.


    If you are willing, cultivate such a head... Fire unicorn, it is not difficult...


    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, half a month has passed.


    And on this day, Yu Ziyu also quietly returned to the Demon Court.


    "boom����"


    One step down, after returning to the palace, Yu Ziyu also returned to the small world of life for the first time.


    And at this time.... When I raised my eyes, I could see that in the small world of life, by the lakeside of a very large lake, there was a divine tree with endless brilliance on its head, standing quietly.

 Chapter 811：

    The tree of enlightenment, one of the ten sacred trees of heaven and earth.


    It is named after the Peach Tree in Heaven.


    And now, she is quietly rooted in the lake of life in the small world of life, "Boom, boom..."


    Every moment, there is endless vitality rushing towards her.


    Accompanied by it, her branches are a little brighter.


    However, at this time, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment was a little confused.


    Really confused.


    Although it was only ten days, it had a huge impact on her worldview.


    Just because, not far from her, a peach orchard is in full bloom, the fairy spirit is lingering, and the mist rises, like a fairyland.


    "Peach tree..."


    In the exclamations of disbelief, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment was dumbfounded.


    How could a divine tree like this appear here and, not only... As soon as his eyes turned, the divine tree of enlightenment saw another divine tree that covered the sky and the sun, rooted in the distance... It belonged to the elves. Sacred Tree - The Tree of Life.


    Although it is not the divine tree of heaven and earth, it is also a famous divine tree.


    And now, she is actually rooted in it.


    This.. how could it be a small world, how could there be so many divine trees? Please download Feifei


    Chapter 1463? The ancestor of thousands of trees? (fourth more)


    Moreover, there are still two great trees of heaven and earth.


    The most famous divine tree in the starry sky... But, at this moment, it seems that he sensed the shock of the divine tree of enlightenment, and a figure in the distance said with a smile: "Master, the divine tree of enlightenment, don''t be shocked... You are now What you see is only a corner.


    "


    As he spoke, a figure approached not far away.


    A head... ... long green hair, pouring down, a pair of pointed ears, standing up high.


    Noble and extraordinary.


    It has an indescribable scent.


    Fred Trika, who has the blood of the Elf Queen, Yu Ziyu''s maid, is now in the late sixth stage... And now, stepping on the lotus step, Fred Trika also walked towards the tree of enlightenment, and then waved her right hand, "Boom. ����


    Only a roar was heard, and a vortex of mist with a height of 100 meters was slowly opening.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The whirlpool rotates, and the vast power is constantly surging.


    And at the next moment, a vast sound like the ocean waves gushed out from the depths of this vortex.


    "Meet the Lord of the Tree of Enlightenment.


    "


    "Meet the Lord of the Divine Tree of Enlightenment..."


    ...


    In the unison calling, the tree of enlightenment has already seen that there are countless spiritual trees behind the fog vortex, as if the army is rooted here.


    And in front of the countless spiritual trees, there are several figures that are earth-shattering.


    One is black and white, with a demonic aura, like a **** and a devil... but it is the famous tree of good and evil in the angel family.


    Good and evil are all in one thought, but it is the tree of confusion.


    A hazy gray, with the flow of life and death, stands quietly, as if a reincarnation.... The underworld, the tree of life and death rooted in the depths of the sea... It can carry other people''s life and death, and can also reincarnate others. ...extremely bizarre and even terrifying. . . .


    And among them, there is another one who is dressed in blood, so enchanting, one can''t help but feel a sense of surprise.


    This is the daughter of thorns, the lord of the tree world.


    And beside her, there is a sixth-order spiritual tree that she cultivated with her own hands-Dragon Blood Demon Tree... Just like, the blood dragon rolled up, and there was a touch of unruly rising in the hideous...


    One, another divine tree takes root here.


    And this, let''s not say, those nine trees that stand on the sky and feet on the ground...the second generation of the gods of the sky... "What is this?"


    In the unbelievable voice, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment was stunned.


    Where did she come to and why are there so many divine trees gathering together.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it''s an illusion... I can feel that there is a divine tree in this piece of heaven and earth... It''s more terrifying than any divine tree she knows.


    It seems to surpass everything, and it seems to surpass everything... And that, it is... "Boom..."


    Hearing a loud roar, the world shook.


    Looking around, a divine tree rose from the ground.


    His branches were like a divine chain, pouring into the space.


    His tree roots, like a real dragon, shook the sky and roared up to the sky.


    And he, the whole body, is entrenched in a nebula..."Boom..."


    With a sudden roar, a **** tree body slowly opened.


    And that, it was a **** sky eye.


    "This is"


    His eyes widened, and the complexion of the Divine Tree of Enlightenment also changed greatly.


    "Let me introduce again... I am the Demon King of the Demon Court, and I am also the Demon Tree Proving Dao..."


    In the chuckle, a human-shaped phantom also walked out of Yu Ziyu''s tree.


    But it is the Dharma image of Yu Ziyu''s spiritual thoughts.


    And now... Staring silently, with an incredible look on his face, Yu Ziyu also continued to add: "I said, I won''t hurt you... Because we are the same **** tree, so what? They might hurt each other."


    Listening quietly, the complexion of the tree of enlightenment also changed again and again.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, just like a child, the Taoist Tree of Understanding is also angry: "But before you... ... actually..."


    As he said that, a voice with extremely grievances echoed in the heaven and earth.


    "this����"


    With a sound of silence, Yu Ziyu did not expect that the divine tree of enlightenment would cry like a child.


    However, forget it.


    The current divine tree of enlightenment was originally a child, and it looked like a little girl.


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also explained: "It''s my fault, I didn''t know that under the stars, you were born.


    "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "I originally wanted to use the great supernatural powers to trace the origin and reproduce the Divine Tree of Enlightenment... However, after realizing your existence, I also stopped immediately... Compared to recreating the Divine Tree of Enlightenment, Your existence... is more important to us..."


    "us"


    Slightly stunned, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment was also a little stunned.


    "Yes, we... slowly opened our big hands, but we saw countless treasures rising into the sky behind Yu Ziyu.


    That is, thousands of divine trees... are bowing their heads.


    There are countless spiritual trees, crawling...and he, Yu Ziyu, besides...the Lord of the Demon Garden and the King of the Void...he also has an unimaginable identity - the tree ancestor.


    The ancestor of ten thousand trees bears the spirit of ten thousand trees, and is honored by the sacred tree... Even if the tree of good and evil, the tree of life and death... is the tree of life and death... at this moment, he bowed and said: "I will wait to see the ancestor of the tree. . . . "


    "I''m waiting to meet the tree ancestor..."


    The call in unison shook the heavens and the earth, but it also truly shocked the Divine Tree of Enlightenment.


    Just because, at this moment, the divine tree of the heavens and the earth, the Peach Peach tree, all rose up with wisps of immortal energy, interweaving a hazy, Yu Changtian bowed.


    It seems to be worshipping, but also welcoming... Kazuki agrees, no.


    Ten trees admit it, but it doesn''t work... But when thousands of spiritual trees recognize it, there are countless divine trees, even the divine trees of heaven and earth... Then Yu Ziyu is... the real ancestor of thousands of trees.


    Born upholding the heaven and earth, carrying the will of a family.


    like a **** of angels.


    It is also like the God of Creation God King of the Protoss... Although he did not create the entire race, he was the hope of the entire race.


    It was a brilliant start.


    And now... Countless gods are waiting, waiting, the rise of the tree ancestors will bring their spiritual tree, which is the tree of gods, to the extreme peak... Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    The first thousand four hundred and sixty-four chapters?


    "boom����"


    More and more... a terrifying aura filled the sky and the earth.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the giant tree behind Yu Ziyu is actually blooming with monstrous brilliance.


    The brilliance soared into the sky, spreading like a shock wave, sweeping the entire Nine Realms.


    And in that brilliance, you can see the phantoms of countless trees, crawling and worshipping.


    With the dragon''s blood tree, in the dragon''s roar, he bowed his body.


    There is a **** tree of good and evil, and the branches are trembling, bending down... One after another phantom, but it is the real thousands of spiritual trees.. Thousands of gods... The world is all asking for spirit flowers, spirit trees, and inexhaustible requests. ... Over time, they all have the technique of alchemy, and they appear.


    And until now, Spirit Flower Spirit Wood... has become a necessary resource for cultivators.


    There is no right or wrong, no choice.


    The strength is not as good as that of people, and it is naturally reduced to fish meat, and people still ask for it.


    But...that day has changed.


    The tree people clan... A new race, no one needs to admit it, no one needs to recognize it.... And no one needs to bear the cause. At this moment, thousands of spiritual trees and even divine trees are all face-to-face. Looking forward to the sacred tree surrounded by nebula.


    The ancestor of the ten thousand trees, their king! And now... theirs, come to admit, come to allow, and come to bear the glory of the entire tree people.


    "Meet the tree ancestor.


    "


    "Meet the tree ancestor.


    "


    ...


    The call in unison reverberated between the heavens and the earth, but it once again shocked the Divine Tree of Enlightenment.


    Just because, at this moment, she also realized... epoch after epoch... Among the spiritual wood that has become a treasure of heaven and earth, a king has truly emerged... Not only did thousands of spiritual trees, Self-contained family...and even more..."Hahaha..."


    Suddenly burst into laughter, far away, Yu Ziyu, a great being who already bears countless spiritual wood wills, also stretched out his right hand towards the Divine Tree of Enlightenment: "Join us and become the second king of the tree people...  "


    "Let''s support the tree people together..."


    ...


    Speaking softly, Yu Dao Shenmu''s heart reverberated.


    "Can I Really"


    With a touch of nervousness in his voice, Wu Dao Shenmu was also a little timid.


    "Of course you can.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu continued: "Believe in yourself, you are the unique divine tree between heaven and earth... You were born to understand the Dao and understand all things. If you can''t, then who can.


    "


    "I����"


    After a slight pause, the branches trembled, but the tree of enlightenment nodded: "Okay.

 Chapter 812：

    "


    When the words fell, it was as if the words followed the law, and the endless brilliance behind Yu Ziyu turned into a torrent, rushing towards the divine tree of enlightenment.


    Then, "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The body of Enlightenment Shenmu trembled.


    And at the next moment, it was obvious to the naked eye that her body was constantly expanding.


    Her aura accompanied it, and her judgment also climbed, as if she had transformed.


    Today''s Yu Ziyu is the ancestor of ten thousand trees and bears the will of countless spiritual trees.


    And now, with Yu Ziyu''s approval, Wanqian Lingmu also approved the second king of the Shuren clan.


    In this way.... the gathering of wills actually made the enlightenment of the divine wood all advanced.


    And this will is mysterious.


    Actually, it''s quite simple.


    To put it bluntly, it is... the mysterious power that interweaves the luck of the tree people. It is mysterious and mysterious, but it really exists.


    Now, the divine tree of enlightenment can be regarded as carrying the luck of the tree people.


    In exchange, she will also bear the rise and fall of the tree people.


    And this is... Yu Ziyu''s plan now.


    Compared with various explanations, and even other... nothing is more direct than this kind of luck.


    "The second king of the tree people..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also stared deeply at the divine tree with infinite colors not far away.


    It is indeed the divine tree of heaven and earth, the divine tree of enlightenment.


    This talent has nothing to say.


    It only carried a part of the luck of the tree people, and actually stepped from the extraordinary fifth-order to the sixth-order.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that there are illusory fruits one after another on her gorgeous branches and leaves.


    Each fruit is extremely bright, but also has infinite Tao meaning.


    Looking carefully, these Dao Fruits one after another are actually like the transformation of various sacred trees and spiritual trees.


    And Yu Ziyu has noticed the dao fruit with the dragon blood **** wood and the power of the **** wood of good and evil.


    One is as red as blood, and its shape is like a real dragon, revealing the breath of dragon-blooded divine wood.


    A black and white flow, like a mask, like crying and laughing, but it is the illusory dao fruit condensed by the tree of good and evil... And this... eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu has seen it... [Dao Guo - mysterious and mysterious, divine, a suitable Dao is enough to greatly improve the law of perception, and even point to perfection.


    ] and put it another way.


    If the Dao Fruits condensed by the Divine Tree of Enlightenment are all turned into essence, then, giving the Divine Tree of Dragon Blood and the Divine Tree of Good and Evil will be enough to make the seal of the law they condense explosively improve, and even directly make the way of their law perfect, so as to truly The law....stepping into the master...and this is...the fruit of the Tao.


    In heaven and earth, it is a rare treasure.


    And now.... After absorbing the luck of the Treant clan, the God of Enlightenment actually denied the Treant clan, each condensing the so-called Dao Fruit for them.


    Although it is fictional.


    But there will be a day of maturity.


    And when these...the fruit of the Tao really matures...the strength of the tree people is afraid that there will be a qualitative improvement.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that the only way to be able to be actively condensed by the Taoist tree is to realize the existence of the law.


    Most of them are Tier 6 powerhouses.


    Therefore, there are not many illusory Dao fruits, only dozens of them... However, at this time, Yu Ziyu''s eyes fell on the illusory shadow under the canopy of the tree of enlightenment.


    "This is"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu actually sensed his breath from this phantom.


    "What kind of laws are you carrying... and why do you have so many laws involved..."


    A rare complaint, but a touch of indescribable grievance.


    As if to eat a huge loss.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1465? The Fourth King? (Second)


    "What''s wrong"


    A little stunned, Yu Ziyu was also curious.


    "Didn''t I just become the second king of the Shuren clan, and I also had luck... So I used my source to condense a Dao fruit for each of the Shuren clan''s powerhouses in return..."


    Speaking of this, Dao Enlightenment Shenmu also said aggrieved: "But when you help you condense, something went wrong... I can''t peep at your most fundamental law, and then, carefully feel... You are the way of thunder and flame The way, the way of extreme ice, the way of life... there are all kinds of ways..."


    Listening quietly, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch hard.


    This is really embarrassing for this guy.


    really.


    There are a lot of laws involved.


    Not to mention, the time and space of the Supreme Law is too deep and mysterious, making it difficult to interpret the divine wood of enlightenment.


    The number of laws involved in Yu Ziyu alone is far beyond what others imagine.


    This is not to say that Yu Ziyu has so much kung fu practice.


    It''s because he can steal other people''s cultivation insights.


    Anyone who ate the elemental fruit he contracted could steal it.


    Moreover, he himself has a lot of natural talents... Between the two and two, he naturally involves a lot of laws.


    And here, he has not considered the fruit of the ten thousand races that he used the tree of miracles, thus stealing the fundamental power of all races.


    For example, in the tree people, there is a person who eats the Gorefiend fruit and becomes a Gorefiend treeman, which will occasionally make Yu Ziyu realize the power of the Gorefiend family...and the Crystal Clan...and this is another part of Yu Ziyu''s practice. A fundamental method - Dao Heart Seeds Demons.


    This kind of demon of the heart is Yu Ziyu citing the scriptures, and giving himself another fundamental method to get a name... It is different from the Taoism that spreads the demon of the heart.


    The Dao-hearted demons of Taoism are from the Dao into the demons, and the demons are planted in the Dao-heart, which is extremely strange.


    And Yu Ziyu''s is... Continue to condense the fruit of the elements, the fruit of all races, and then give these... fruits to the talented Tianjiao.


    Leverage their power to practice all kinds of laws.


    Then steal these... Tianjiao''s law perception, so as to achieve himself.


    Now, the Tao of Thunder of the Little Ten Thunder Dragon has become a culmination, which has accomplished Yu Ziyu''s Tao of Thunder, and has pushed the laws of his small world of thunder to perfection.


    As a result, Yu Ziyu has also been interested in this kind of cultivation method recently, and has practiced it several times on purpose.


    Although the strength did not increase, it made Yu Ziyu get involved in more laws.


    Like the fundamental power of the Gorefiends.


    It''s like flames and extreme ice... Yu Ziyu has all been involved...


    "cough����"


    In the sudden dry cough, Yu Ziyu also looked at it reluctantly - the phantom like chaos condensed under the canopy of the Taoist tree, and said bluntly: "Don''t condense the fruit of the Tao for me... I practice too complicated, If you forcibly condense, I am afraid it will cost you most of the way.


    "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu paused and added: "Moreover, there are still several possibilities that the cohesion fails..."


    ".."


    After a while of silence, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment also asked the doubts in his heart again: "How much have you cultivated... the law?"


    "law.����"


    In the faint response, Yu Ziyu also waved his hand and pulled out a space-time, allowing him to be alone with the divine tree of enlightenment.


    And then...then he responded with conviction: "My fundamental law, the law of time and space, is the supreme law..."


    "And I also practiced the Law of Thunder, the Law of Life, the Law of Extreme Ice, the Law of Void..."


    "By the way, the blood sea law of the Gorefiend family, the holy law of the angel family, I am also trying..."


    ...


    Speaking one after another, Yu Ziyu did not notice the changing face of the Divine Tree of Enlightenment.


    In a trance, I saw some incredible monster, and the divine tree of enlightenment looked at Yu Ziyu with a touch of indescribable horror..."You...really...the...yes...the tree .����Well"


    In every word, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment doubted her tree life.


    "Also... the time and space method... that is also the one that can be successfully cultivated. It is not a legendary law. Is there really someone who can successfully cultivate?"


    "..."


    Without a response, Yu Ziyu felt that it was necessary to leave some time for the Divine Wood to digest.


    As for why he told Wudao Shenmu that he practiced the law of time and space.


    Naturally, it was for the sake of seeing the Dao Enlightenment Shenmu taking the initiative to condense the Dao fruit for him.


    This condensed Dao Fruit, although it is the innate ability of the Dao Enlightenment Divine Tree, it does not consume a lot of her.


    So, let''s tell the truth, lest she waste the source in vain.


    Because, in theory, the tree of enlightenment has exhausted all its origins, and it is difficult to condense the fruit of the ''time and space'' that he needs... "You are here, digest it well.


    "


    Leaving such a sentence, Yu Ziyu also raised her footsteps and walked out of this space.


    Afterwards, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were imprinted with innumerable spiritual trees, which were divine trees...waiting for him quietly.


    Among them...and...the eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the Taoyuan that seemed like a fairyland in the small world of life.


    "Pan Tao Shenmu, you are willing to become the third king of the tree people.


    "


    "Concubine, I am willing..."


    In response, a graceful figure was intertwined in the haze above Taoyuan... Slowly bending over.


    The Peach Sacred Wood has been under the control of the Queen Mother of the Heavenly Court in all dynasties.


    The dharma images being cultivated are also women.


    And if Yu Ziyu had seen the great power of the past... The Queen Mother of the West, she would be surprised to find that this extremely graceful phantom was actually four or five points similar to the Queen Mother of the West.


    However, this is not important... The important thing is that the current tree people have ushered in the third king... And then... the corner of his mouth curled up, Yu Ziyu also called to the sky: "Yuegui..."


    "exist����"


    In response, the bright moon hangs high in the nine days.


    Vaguely, there is a shadow, flying from above the nine-day bright moon.


    Laurel''s avatar... In Jiu, he is honored as the Moon God''.


    It is the immortal laurel, in order to complete the nine realms of heaven, it consumes most of its own power and transforms into a moon **** in the nine realms... It seems like a god-like existence, mastering the moon''s cloudiness and perfection, and the sun and the moon rotating.


    And she also has a spiritual connection with the laurel tree who is in the heaven and is integrated with the heaven.


    Simply put, the two are one.


    It''s just one main nine realms, one main heaven.


    And now..."From today onwards, you are the tree people, the fourth king..."


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1466? Innate banana tree? (Third)


    "The Fourth King..."


    In the murmur, the undead Laurel felt a force in the shadows suddenly fell on his head.

 Chapter 813：

    "Boom..."


    Hearing a roar, the world shook.


    Accompanied by it, her breath was soaring.


    What''s even more terrifying is that what was obscure and difficult to understand in the past is actually clear at this moment:.


    This is the most mysterious power that contains luck... the most mysterious.


    It can help people to practice, but also help people to break through the obstacles.


    And now, under the blessing of the luck of the tree people, the undead laurel seems to have ushered in a transformation... There is an indescribable power surging...


    At this time, seeing the change of the undead laurel, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    This is the mystery of Qi Luck! Cultivating with Qi Luck is the best way to practice in the world.


    And this is also the reason why everyone is fighting for luck.


    The major forces, vying to kill each other, are also part of the reason for the competition for luck.


    And now, it has captured most of the luck of the ancient heaven.


    It can be said that the luck of the demon court has skyrocketed.


    Indistinctly, there is a trend of returning to ancient times.


    Golden Monkey, Nine Tails... One after another, they all speed up a lot..."Tsk tsk..."


    Yu Ziyu was also pleased when she smashed her mouth.


    With luck, and then... the sacred peach tree, and even the sacred tree of enlightenment, his subordinates should not need him to take care of them.


    Everyone who should help has helped... If Yu Ziyu can no longer set foot on the master, Yu Ziyu can only shake his head and sigh.


    "Under the starry sky, Yao Ting ranks first in terms of resources in the past and present.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also sure.


    This is not arrogance.


    but a fact.


    Today, the addition of the Peach Tree and the Taoist Tree of Enlightenment is enough to establish the fact that the Demon Court''s resources are number one.


    However, as of now, it has not manifested.


    When the Pan Peach Sacred Tree and the Enlightenment Sacred Tree mature one after another... and then round after round, when they deny the Demon Court and even the Shuren family, they will find that the birth of the Demon Court''s powerhouse is far beyond imagination.


    What''s even more terrifying is... The longer the time, the more powerhouses the Demon Court has accumulated.


    The strong people from the outside world will also have the problem of longevity.


    But Yao Ting is different... With the Peach Tree, their lifespan is at least extended.


    And this, several times... If they can break through... Then Yu Ziyu didn''t say anything...


    Of course, now is not the time to think about those.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu was also thinking about the tree people.


    The tree man family was created by him himself, using the spirit wood and the **** wood as the guide to wake them up from their eternal slumber... and the spirit wood, the **** wood... the foundation of the sky is strong... Therefore, compared to other races , Shuren''s power is far beyond imagination.


    Now, there are four kings returning to the throne.


    Every king is a divine tree of heaven and earth, unique.


    A single plant is enough to suppress the air transport of ten thousand carriers.


    Not to mention, there are now four of them.


    Of course, as the first king, Yu Ziyu, although not the divine tree of heaven and earth, but its foundation and foundation are not inferior to the divine tree of heaven and earth at all, and even faintly surpassed the first line... But there is no need to go into it.


    "The World Tree, should have become the fifth king of the tree people, suppressing the luck of the tree people.."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also thought of the World Tree.


    He is the **** tree of the gods, and his combat power is even closer to the master, and his physical body is immortal... his strength is extremely terrifying.


    If he became the fifth king of the tree people, it would be... enough to become the leader of the tree people.


    However, after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also gave up.


    Today''s World Tree has been attributed to the void, and it is difficult to return in the true sense.


    Now, so be it.


    There are four kings who suppress the entire tree people.


    Under the four kings, there are nine generals of the second generation Tongtian Jianmu, and there are also the dragon blood **** tree, the **** tree of good and evil, the **** tree of life and death... these **** trees are not weak in combat power.


    Among them, the Tree of Good and Evil, the combat power is almost half-step to dominate.


    And the nine second-generation Tongtian Jianmu generals are even more terrifying.


    Enough to physically contend with a half-step dominance...so...for now...the tree-human clan''s combat power is already ranked among the highest among all clans.


    And this, when the Peach God Tree and the Taoist God Tree really grow up, there will be a qualitative improvement.


    Not to mention the rest... with the innate foundation of others... to achieve dominance, it is certainly not difficult.


    Although, as Shenmu, the two of them are not as good at fighting as Yu Ziyu, but more of an assistant.


    But think about it, this is the Divine Tree of Enlightenment, the Divine Peach Tree... If they are two trees, if they work together to assist, the Lord is afraid that there is a possibility of mass production.


    Even the Eternal Venerable, looking at them, will be greedy.


    So you can imagine how precious this is.


    but.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned: "If I can find a few sacred trees of heaven and earth that are good at attacking, I''m afraid it will be good.


    "


    There are the Divine Tree of Enlightenment, the Divine Peach Tree, which are good at assisting, and the World Tree and the Divine Laurel Tree, which are good at defense. Naturally, there are also Divine Trees of Heaven and Earth that are good at attacking.


    As far as now, the innate banana tree and the innate hibiscus tree that Yu Ziyu knows about... are both extremely terrifying, and they are even more divine trees that are good at attacking.


    Among them, the congenital banana tree is the most feared.


    Innate banana tree, branches and leaves are bananas.


    Its leaves are further divided into Taiyin and Sun leaves...and these two leaves also created two well-known superb artifacts - the wind and fire fan and the wind and rain fan.


    Under one fan, the heaven and the earth are reversed, the yin and yang are reversed... it is even more devastating.


    It''s terrifying to the extreme.


    And this is just his two leaves.


    Generally speaking, the innate banana tree has ten leaves, each of which is no less than the sun, the leaf of the lunar sun... If the innate banana tree is willing to attack, and the ten leaves come out together, I am afraid that it is no less than the might of the imperial army. .


    According to legend... the innate plantain grows to the extreme....the birth is... the innate emperor soldier.


    It''s a pity... He is too terrifying and too terrifying. He is envied by the sky, and often does not wait to grow to the extreme. His branches and leaves will be taken off and refined into extreme weapons.... Please download the underlined version. fly


    Chapter 1468? The choice of guardian spirit beasts? (first)


    The relationship between the spirit tree and the guardian spirit beast is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    To a certain extent, the spirit tree and guardian spirit beasts are even connected by luck.


    Yes, luck is connected.


    Mysterious and mysterious, yet it is real.


    Just like some spirit beasts, they need to use the spirit tree to transform into advanced.


    And some spirit trees need the protection of spirit beasts in order to bloom and bear fruit.


    The relationship between the two is very close.


    As for this relationship, Yu Ziyu now intends to strengthen it.


    Just, different from before.


    In the past, the relationship between spirit trees and spirit beasts was dominated by spirit beasts.


    When necessary, the spirit beasts can even abandon the spirit tree to save themselves.


    However, now, Yu Ziyu wants to reverse the relationship between the two.


    The spirit tree is the main one, and the spirit beasts are the auxiliary.


    When necessary, even if the spirit beasts risk their lives, they must save the spirit tree.


    And this is the first very good rule made for the tree people.


    Just like today''s fire unicorns, in order to protect the tree of enlightenment, they don''t even care about their own lives.


    Of course, this is also because the tree of enlightenment is too noble, and it is also kind to the fire unicorn.


    This is life and death.


    But while the others laughed, Yu Ziyu spoke to the undead laurel and the sacred peach tree: "As the king of the tree people, you should have guardian spirit beasts... If you can, find one for each..."


    "why"


    Sudden doubts, Immortal Laurel was also a little stunned.


    "Your body, as a tree, is a bit inconvenient after all, if you are rooted in the heaven and earth like me, you don''t need the support of spiritual soil, and you are rooted in heaven and earth, the void and even space and time.


    "


    "However, now, except for me, all of you need the support of spiritual soil, and at this time, if you are accompanied by spirit beasts, you can not only relieve the suffering of loneliness, but also handle some things for you.


    "


    ...


    Listening quietly, Immortal Laurel was also slightly startled.


    It seems to be so.


    And among them, she is the most.


    After all, she is now rooted in the heavens, and has become one with the land of the yin.


    One is prosperous, and one is lost.


    The body can be said to be immobile.


    In this way, it is not bad to have a...... a spirit beast to protect her.


    No, not for protection.


    Just to accompany her for one or two... ,


    And... more importantly, the real guardian spirit beasts are not just to accompany and even protect.


    You can even practice together.


    Just like Yu Ziyu... His righteous guardian should be someone who has eaten the fruit of his elements and even the fruit of all races.


    These exist because of his fruit.


    But when they become stronger, they will deny Yu Ziyu.


    And this is the real symbiosis.


    grow together and depend on each other.


    As for the nine-tailed, golden monkey and others, they are more like followers...


    "call����"


    Taking a deep breath, Immortal Laurel also understood.


    "It seems that I need to find a... spirit beast that cultivates the power of the yin.


    "


    In the chuckle, the undead laurel penetrates just a little.

 Chapter 814：

    She is the immortal laurel, and even has the name ''the tree of innate taiyin'', and the fundamental way is taiyin.


    Therefore, looking for a spirit beast that cultivates the power of Taiyin is an excellent choice.


    She can not only assist this one... Spiritual beasts practice, but also use this...spiritual beast to observe the way of the yin, learn from each other''s strengths and make up for their shortcomings.


    "Owner.����"


    In the sudden call, Immortal Laurel pulled her gaze to Yu Ziyu.


    "What''s wrong"


    After asking, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious.


    "That''s right, you also know that I''m rooted in the heavens, which is inconvenient... So, can I ask you to find one for me... Guardian spirit beast?"


    Saying this, Immortal Laurel also showed a strange smile on her face, and added: "I''m not too demanding....I just...hope, this one....The spirit beast is cute and beautiful..."


    "Then, what I cultivate is the power of Taiyin.


    "


    "It''s best to have a higher talent... At least it can''t be worse than the fire unicorn of the tree of enlightenment..."


    "besides.����"


    One after another, Yu Ziyu''s eyelids twitched uncontrollably.


    You are sure that your requirements are not high, you are excellent in talent, and you are excellent in appearance.


    I also need to practice the power of Taiyin... This rare scalp tingling, Yu Ziyu also has some headaches.


    Where did he find it.


    However, seeing the anticipation on Undying Laurel''s face, Yu Ziyu had no way to refuse.


    It''s okay to be someone else.


    But this is the laurel of immortality.


    During his absence, guard the entire demon court for him.


    It also gave up freedom and merged with the heaven.


    You know, with the foundation of immortal laurel, the choice is very large.


    It is completely possible to choose an even better place of Taiyin to practice.


    However, she chose to blend in with the very ordinary place of the yin - the heaven for the sake of the demon courtyard.


    If this is an accident, it is equivalent to interrupting one''s own practice.


    This shows her dedication to Yaoting.


    "Okay... I will definitely find you.


    "


    In response, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    "real"


    Suddenly exclaimed, Immortal Laurel was also somewhat surprised.


    Then, as if thinking of something, Immortal Laurel also hurriedly said: "Master, don''t force it, if I can''t find it, I can take the second place..."


    "Relax.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu had a very confident smile on her face.


    "In the starry sky today, there is nothing I can''t do.


    "


    When the words fell, there was a loud bang, and an earth-shattering aura also rolled up.


    That was Yu Ziyu''s contempt, but also his confidence.


    There''s nothing he can''t do.


    If he can''t do it, then no one can do it under the stars.


    And this is his self-confidence... And now, Immortal Yuegui rarely asks for her, and Yu Ziyu naturally responds.


    And... Yu Ziyu also had a good idea in her heart.


    Thinking of this... Yu Zi also glanced at Undead Laurel and said, "Your Moon God clone is here to stay, and take good care of the Dao Enlightenment Sacred Tree and the Peach Sacred Tree... I''ll go out.


    "


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also lifted her footsteps and walked outside the Nine Realms...


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1469? The secret family? (Second)


    Under the starry sky, all races have their own advantages.


    Like the Titans are physically invincible.


    It is like a family of angels, the speed is outstanding, and it is extremely holy.


    As for the Dragon Clan Xeon, it seems... somewhat unsolved.


    And the reason for saying this is because the dragon clan is divided into three major veins, the giant dragon vein cultivates both spiritual power and physical body, the real dragon vein has amazing magical powers, and the ancient dragon vein is invincible in the flesh.


    Of course, this is also the reason why the Dragons call it the "Xeon Race".


    Almost perfect... Three major veins, each of which is the king of cultivation.


    There is a reason why the Xeon race is called the "Xeon Race".


    The human race in the past could also be called the strongest race.


    The natural Taoist body, combined with all kinds of mysterious Taoism, is also a leader in the same realm.


    If you cultivate the flesh, the flesh will be sanctified.


    If one cultivates the Divine Pathway Law, then the Law will become a venerable one... all of them are contemptuous of all races.


    This is the Xeon race.


    It is a pity that since the last era, the human race was abandoned by the sky and sealed, the human race has also declined a bit, but it cannot be called the ''extreme race''.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    The point is that all races have their own strengths... And among them, there is a race that is good at deducing the secrets of heaven, and even more so, it makes a living from it.


    "Heavenly Secret Race..."


    In the murmur, a look of expectation appeared in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    The Tianji family knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom.


    Even, in this clan, there is such a method.


    That is, the more you know, the more terrifying the power.


    Yes, simple and straightforward.


    But it is the most vivid display of the essence of the Tianji family.


    According to legend, the Tianji Clan once walked out of a great being who knew everything.


    He has insight into cause and effect, and even destiny... However, on the day when he was almost omnipotent... He disappeared between heaven and earth.


    I don''t know if I touched the taboo and erased it, or if it surpassed the world.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, the Heavenly Mysteries are extremely terrifying.


    Even Yu Ziyu was afraid.


    Just, it''s fine.


    He has already confirmed with Emperor Bingyi... Unless the Tianji family has a ruler above the fifth level of Tianmen, it is impossible to know everything about him.


    Moreover, Di Bingyi also mentioned to him... His fate line is extremely chaotic, and it seems that someone has cut it off... Now the broken fate line is entangled together, but... It makes it more difficult for him to calculate.


    Therefore, in theory, there is no possibility of him being calculated.


    Of course, there is another point worth mentioning.... With an existence of his level, he will perceive any calculations about him.


    If someone really dared to guess him, he would look for a hidden opportunity and cut him off.


    And this is... the so-called backlash.


    In this way... ...with a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much about this calculation.


    And now... what Yu Zi is looking for is... the Tianji family.


    If under the starry sky, who else can find the most suitable spirit beast for the undead laurel, it must be the Tianji family.


    "The talent is excellent, no less than that of the Qilin family, and the appearance is excellent. To win the love of the undead laurel... and to cultivate the power of the yin..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also had some headaches.


    Satisfaction with this one is extremely difficult.


    Not to mention three 3s.


    Now, he also pinned his hopes on the Tianji family.


    If the Tianji family could find it for him, he wouldn''t mind owing the Tianji family a favor.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s eyes twitched.


    "If the Tianji Clan knew that I killed their former Great Elder..."


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu''s face was also strange.


    Should he admire his thick skin or should he admire his thick skin? Not long ago, he killed the Great Elder of the Tianji Clan, and even smashed the Emperor Soldier of the Tianji Clan.


    That''s why it comes from the celestial family.


    He also offered to sell a favor.


    Fortunately, the Tianji family did not know that he was... the identity of the master of the void.


    Otherwise... let alone help find the spirit beasts... It would be good if they didn''t gang up to attack... So... At this time, Ziyu couldn''t help but think that one day in the future, the Tianji clan would know about his What would their true identity be like killing the elders of their clan, and smashing their imperial soldiers... and then begging for them... This is not completely playing them like monkeys, Yu Ziyu himself is a mystery Clan, and then know everything, it is estimated that he will spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    However, forget it.


    Just think about this.


    It is impossible for the Tianji family to know his identity.


    If you really have insight, let alone spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Just wait for Yu Ziyu to exterminate the clan.


    With Yu Ziyu''s character...but all threats will be erased in advance...


    While his thoughts were flying, Yu Ziyu was also walking in the star space.


    Fortunately, the Tianji family has a power rooted in the starry sky, but they don''t need Yu Ziyu to run too far.


    Just like the first floor in the world is the foreign power of the Shadow Clan.


    The Tianji Pavilion is the external force of the Tianji family.


    For example, the sects recruited ten thousand clans to make up for the vacancy in the power of the Tianji clan.


    And now, Yu Ziyu has come to the Western Star Region, the largest branch of Tianji Pavilion - Tianyunxing.


    "boom����"


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking up, the entire starry sky was greeted with golden ripples.


    It was accompanied by a mighty coercion that swept the entire starry sky.


    The stars trembled, and all things crawl.


    At this moment, all life feels the trembling from the soul.

 Chapter 815：

    "I am the Demon Emperor, and I came here to visit the Tianji family, please pass the message..."


    With a chuckle, a voice resounded in the hearts of countless souls.


    "What Demon King"


    "My God, it''s really a demon emperor.


    "


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, but seeing Tian Yunxing, countless powerhouses were all excited.


    Demon King, the first person in the starry sky.


    The universe is honored, and the starry sky is contemptuous.


    No one knows but now, he actually came to Tianyunxing.


    In the increasing excitement, countless strong men raised their eyes.


    However, what was imprinted into their eyes for a moment was actually endless golden ripples.


    Even if he is as powerful as the sixth rank, he cannot understand Yu Ziyu''s current outline.


    And this is... he, Yu Ziyu.


    The contemporary demon emperor is absolutely terrifying.


    : I want to be an ancient dragon, and the body is respected. Dinosaurs are... a kind of ancient dragons. They do not cultivate spiritual power, but only cultivate their bodies. collect,


    Chapter 1470? Heavenly Secret Girl Ling Shuanger? (Third)


    "I take the liberty to come, and please forgive me.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was already looking at a figure not far away.


    A head... Snow hair, a beautiful face, very cold and glamorous.


    Just like a winter plum in the frost, it is very lonely.


    And this is... the new Great Elder of the Tianji family.


    The apprentice of the former Great Elder''s Heavenly Secret Elder...... Heavenly Secret Girl Ling Shuang''er.


    It is said that this talent is amazing, which amazes many elders, and even after her teacher died, she single-handedly took charge of the entire Tianji clan.


    In terms of means and even strength, she is extraordinary.


    It''s not as simple as it looks on the surface.


    And now, after hearing the Demon Emperor''s visit, she actually ended her retreat and took the initiative to greet her.


    "The demon emperor is coming, invincible... terrified.


    "


    In the soft response, Ling Shuang''er also imprinted Yu Ziyu in a snow-white palace...


    Above the palace, two figures sat opposite each other.


    There are countless delicacies and wines to offer.


    And now, Yu Ziyu is also chatting with the new great elder of the Tianji family.


    From the ''Alliance of Ten Thousand Races'' to the ''Starry Sky Trivia'', everything is discussed.


    But what Yu Ziyu cared about was that this Ling Shuang''er was really not easy.


    Between the words, there is no drop of water, and it is also pointed to the point, which makes Yu Ziyu amazed.


    "The Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans, my Tianji Clan naturally strongly supports it. If the Demon Emperor sends you something, please instruct me..."


    With a chuckle, Ling Shuang''er was also curious, why the Demon Emperor came here to know, with the current status of the Demon Emperor, it is absolutely impossible to visit him easily.


    And it''s still so sensitive.


    The Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans has already taken shape, and the Void Clan is just about to move.


    "I told you not to talk about it.


    "


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t beat around the bush either.


    When his identity has reached his level, he does not need to be euphemistically stated.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "This time, I came here in my personal capacity.


    "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also briefly described the request of Undying Laurel.


    "Yuegui is my confidant, and he has paid a lot for my demon court... So, this time, I am here in the name of myself, and I hope you, Tianji family, can help me figure out whether there is anything under the starry sky. Such a spirit beast is suitable for laurel.


    "


    Listening quietly, this one......Xuefa''s figure is also rarely lost in thought.


    Unparalleled talent and great looks.


    It is still necessary to cultivate the power of Taiyin....With her thoughts flying, Ling Shuanger has already thought of many things..."Dragon clan, there is a high-ranking dragon clan - the dragon of Taiyin, regardless of talent, appearance, or even attributes are extremely In line with... However, this kind of high-ranking dragon clan has rarely been seen for hundreds of thousands of years, and now it seems that it has not been born.


    "


    "Forget the dragons.


    "


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "The dragon clan and Yaoting are on good terms, don''t say no, yes, I don''t dare to be embarrassed to pull down that... face..."


    "No, Lord Demon Emperor,


    "


    In the rare response, Ling Shuang''er explained: "With the honor of the undead laurel, the dragon of Taiyin guarding her is also a chance for the dragon of Taiyin. I believe that the dragon family not only won''t mind, but is overjoyed.


    "


    "Is that so..."; a little stunned, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised.


    "It seems that Lord Demon Emperor has underestimated the divine tree of heaven and earth..."


    Laughing, Ling Shuang''er also rarely said to Yu Ziyu: "Every tree of the gods of heaven and earth is famous and famous, it is like the congenital sycamore tree, which has the habitat of the phoenix family, and it is like the congenital hibiscus tree. , with the protection of the innate Golden Crow..."


    "Every tree of the heavens and the earth...is a yearning, and there are countless spirit beasts and even mythical beasts, willing to guard it with all their might...not like a laurel..."


    "If Lord Monster Emperor releases the news that Undead Laurel desires the company of spirit beasts, it is estimated that even I will be moved..."


    ...


    One after another, Ling Shuang''er also smiled.


    It''s just that what Yu Ziyu cares a little about is that even ''I will be moved''.


    A very simple sentence, but it made Yu Ziyu playful.


    "Look at me, although my body is not the divine tree of heaven and earth, but now it should be no less than the divine tree of heaven and earth, and I don''t mind being favored... If I''m willing, I don''t mind having a beautiful woman like you with me. . . . "


    "Forehead����"


    Rarely startled, Ling Shuang''er''s beautiful eyes widened.


    Even if she didn''t expect the demon emperor to come to such a sentence.


    People do not mind ".."


    During the silence for a while, Ling Shuang''er''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering, which was really hard to accept.


    However, after a moment, as if thinking of something, Ling Shuang''er also said bluntly: "I also don''t mind accompanying the Demon Emperor, but it''s a pity, such as the internal and external troubles of the machine family today... I can''t leave it for the time being.


    "


    Among the very euphemistic refusals, the words left three points.


    "In that case, if the Tianji clan is settled, are you willing to come to Yaoting to find me?"


    With a sudden chuckle, the smile on Yu Ziyu''s face became more and more intense.


    Ling Shuang''er who provoked them all gave Yu Ziyu a blank look.


    Although it means that he knows that Yu Ziyu is joking.


    But she couldn''t really answer.


    Who called this the demon emperor? The first person in the starry sky.


    The status is extremely noble.


    "Ugh.


    If... the Tianji family really has a stable day, I would really like to go to the Demon Emperor''s place to sit and devote myself to cultivating..."


    With a sigh, a very serious look appeared on Ling Shuang''er''s face.


    Devoted to practice, her lifelong wish.


    She is a cultivator.


    Where is not cultivation? Not to mention, the Demon Emperor is the first treasure under the starry sky.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that the Tianji clan has tired her out after all.


    "..."


    In the slight silence, Yu Ziyu also noticed the seriousness in Ling Shuang''er''s words.


    This guy didn''t really want to go to his place to practice. Yu Ziyu''s eyes twitched.


    Originally, it was just a joke, familiar with one or two. ��, ��


    But now it looks like the wind is going the wrong way.


    "cough����"


    With a dry cough, Yu Ziyu also promptly changed the subject and said, "I think, let''s discuss spirit beasts.


    "


    "Lord Demon Emperor, panic"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu saw this snow-haired figure, and the corner of her mouth turned into a subtle arc.


    As if surprised, and at the same time proud.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1471? Swallowing the rabbit? (fourth more)


    "This woman, something interesting.


    "


    A chuckle.


    Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    Instead, he continued to open up the topic and said, "Apart from... the Dragon of Taiyin, what other spirit beasts are suitable for Laurel?"


    "Lord Demon Emperor, you really care about... Yuegui.


    "


    With a joke, Ling Shuang''er, the secret girl, said without hesitation: "Except... the dragon of the yin and the rat of the extreme yin are also good. This is the genus of the divine beast... and the legendary Tengu..."


    "Tiangou is a well-known divine beast, and the tengu eating the moon is even known to this day. At its root, what he swallows is... the power of the yin to complement himself..."


    One after another, Ling Shuang''er, the secret girl, was also very familiar, and revealed many famous divine beasts.


    Some Yu Ziyu has heard of it, and some Yu Ziyu has never heard of it.


    "Tsk tsk..."

 Chapter 816：

    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu also knew that she had found the right person.


    But well... The most important thing is the appearance.


    With Laurel''s aesthetics, the appearance of ordinary spirit beasts and divine beasts is difficult for her to see.


    So, with a grin, Yu Ziyu also asked, "Is there a kind of spiritual beast that has an excellent appearance and meets other requirements of Yuegui?"


    "..."


    After a while of pondering, Tian Ji Nu also fell into thinking.


    She has an excellent appearance...and she has to have a terrifying talent and cultivate the power of the yin...this...wait for it.... Suddenly, Ling Shuang''er''s face flashed a look of surprise.


    "I thought about it.


    "


    With a surprise, Ling Shuang''er, the secret girl, also said bluntly: "Swallowing the rabbit... She claims to be able to swallow the heavens... The talent is extremely terrifying, and she can even compete with the Dragon and Phoenix clans.... Moreover, her appearance is also excellent, Just like a rabbit turned into a jade, it looks extremely cute at first glance, harmless to humans and animals..."


    "Moreover, what''s more important is that Tian Tiantu also cultivates the power of Taiyin... Although she also cultivates the way of swallowing, she is also amazingly talented in the power of Taiyin.


    "


    ...


    Listening quietly, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    Just because, this kind of spirit beast seems to perfectly meet the needs of Laurel.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also handed over: "I''m sorry..."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu also held her right hand.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, a peach and several bottles of the seventh-order life elixir also appeared in the palm of Yu Ziyu''s palm, although she didn''t know what price Tian Ji Nu had to pay to calculate this divine beast.


    But what Yu Ziyu also said, I still have to express it.


    "This is"


    With a sound of surprise, Tian Ji Nu also noticed what Yu Ziyu was holding.


    The peaches are rising and rising, and the fairy spirit is lingering.


    There is an indescribable fragrance of life.


    At a glance, you can see that it is extraordinary.


    And that, the spirit liquid needless to say.


    Just like the fairy dew nectar, it is extremely beautiful.


    Although it has not been opened, Tian Ji Nu already feels that her delicate body is full of hope.


    Seventh-order elixir.


    The legendary treasure.


    At the beginning of the treasure appraising conference of Tongtianxing, it was short-lived.


    At that time, the dragon clan exchanged a seventh-order artifact for two bottles.


    And now, the Demon Emperor actually took out five bottles.


    "It''s really unexpectedly generous.r/>"


    With a sigh, the Heavenly Secret Girl did not refuse.


    Just because it''s good for her.


    It is a true treasure.


    So...she can only laugh at it.


    However, in exchange, she will do her best to make a calculation for the Demon Emperor.


    And thinking about this, Tian Ji Nu couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    It''s just because it seems that she hasn''t really calculated the secret.


    In the past, there was his master who made calculations for him.


    And since her master left, she has no intention of making calculations.


    Today, it is to make an exception for the demon emperor.


    Thinking of this, Tian Ji Nu also reminded: "I also ask the demon emperor to be careful.  ��,  ��


    "


    With a polite voice, Tian Ji Nu slowly got up.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, the sleeve robe like a gauze actually swayed a starlight.


    Starlight, little by little.


    Like a chessboard.


    But it is the secret method of the Tianji family - the Starfall Chessboard.


    And now...the handprints change, one after another...a mysterious yet mysterious aura is also rising.


    "This is the calculus of the Tianji family..."


    Suddenly murmured, Yu Ziyu was amazed at the fact that Tian Ji Nv didn''t block her in front of her.


    As if there was no cover up.


    "I''m not afraid, I stole the fundamental method of your family.


    "


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also joked.


    "With the identity of the demon emperor, why do you need to steal it, as long as you speak, the little girl will offer it with both hands.


    "


    The corners of her mouth were raised lightly, a touch of playfulness was raised, and Tian Ji Nu said without hesitation.


    ".."


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu still chose to take the initiative to turn her back.


    He seemed to be unable to resist this mysterious girl.


    No, not overwhelmed.


    It was the pair of eyes of the Heavenly Secret Girl, which seemed to be able to read people''s hearts, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Of course, seeing through his heart, it must be fake.


    More is to see through Yu Ziyu''s character, so he has a good hand in dealing with Yu Ziyu.


    Moreover, compared to other women, Tian Ji Nu has a very detached temperament.


    As if detached from external objects, she is a pure woman from the nine heavens, unstained by the world.


    And this is also in line with the rumored celestial girl.


    According to rumors, the secret girl is... like this... untouched by the world.


    "Is it really seeing through the world, or is it a disguise of myself?"


    With a smile in her heart, why didn''t Yu Ziyu see that they were very similar to a certain extent.


    It''s just that the celestial girl is truly immortal, so she tries her best to disguise herself to adapt to the cruel laws of the starry sky.


    As for Yu Ziyu, she was in the mud, but her appearance was still sacred and unpredictable.


    One is forced and the other is active.


    "Hahaha����"


    During the rare smile, Yu Ziyu was also very amused.


    Didn''t notice it at first.


    Only now did he realize that this mysterious girl was so interesting.


    Of course, at this time, the secret girl is not the point.


    "boom����"


    A sudden roar...Yu Ziyu felt the palace shake.> Then, an illusory scene appeared in front of Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    It was an unfamiliar world.


    And right at the top of a boundless peak in this world, "Roar..."


    As if in the low roar from ancient times, Yu Ziyu saw a rabbit that looked like a beautiful jade and roared up to the sky.


    And then... "Boom, boom, boom..."


    As the heavens and the earth shook, a vast vortex also rolled up in the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, this vast vortex, like a tornado, rushed towards the mouth of this jade rabbit.


    The small body seems to contain the universe... but it really swallows the sky and the earth.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1472? Alien beast? ? (first update)


    Swallowing the rabbit... The question of whether it is the rabbit clan was once a mystery of the era.


    Just because, countless powers... are all unable to figure out why such a monster was born from the weak rabbit clan.


    His talent is no less than that of the top talents of the Dragon and Phoenix 2 family.


    The methods are even more bizarre.


    You said, it is normal for a middle race to come out.


    But the Rabbit clan....the last of all clans.


    It can be said that it has been weak for a long time, and even the so-called inheritance has been cut off again and again.


    According to legend, this race has gone through so many epochs, but it has not even walked out of a master.


    Even the sixth-order giants are few.


    No one knows what the concept is.


    However, it is recognized that the rabbit family is a weak family, a race at the bottom of the food chain.


    And it''s just such a race.... A Swallowing Rabbit suddenly appeared.


    No.. this is not swallowing the sky.


    It''s an alien beast that swallows the sky, because this alien beast always likes to pretend to be weak and cute.. This turns into a rabbit.


    And this is... a great power... The final conclusion - swallowing the rabbit, is not the rabbit family.


    So... Quietly watching the starlight intertwined in the picture, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, this crystal clear and jade-like rabbit.


    "Swallow... heaven... different... beast..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu... agreed with that almighty''s conclusion.


    This guy is definitely not a rabbit.


    However, this has yet to be verified.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also looked at Ling Shuang''er, a mysterious girl not far away.


    But at the next moment, Yu Ziyu was greeted by the sweet smile of Ling Shuang''er, the secret girl.


    "This little guy is in the Feng Clan''s territory, a territory called ''Boundless..."


    After speaking, Ling Shuang''er also added: "It''s just, you''d better hurry up... This little guy seems to have noticed something, if there is no accident, he should run away.


    "


    "it is good.

 Chapter 817：

    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also lifted her footsteps and walked towards the depths of the starry sky.


    "Boundless Star Territory... In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also recalled the starry sky map in his mind, then looked for a direction and stepped out.


    "boom����"


    Under one foot, it will cross dozens of asteroid belts and disappear into the eyes of Ling Shuang''er, the mysterious girl.


    "Demon...Emperor..."


    Calling softly, the Heavenly Secret Girl clenched her teeth tightly.


    This is the Demon Emperor... It''s actually so terrifying.


    Although she pretended not to care... But being alone with the Demon Emperor, at some point, her clothes were soaked with sweat.


    And this is the Demon King.


    Terrifying to the extreme, the breath alone is suffocating.


    "call����"


    Taking a deep breath, the spiritual power surged, and the clothes were also evaporated.


    At this time, Ling Shuang''er, the secret girl, really chose to leave.


    However, believe it.


    The time she spent alone with the Demon Emperor will be deeply imprinted on her mind for a lifetime.


    That kind of... indescribable trembling feeling, until now, is hard to erase.


    "It''s even scarier than the rumors.


    "


    With a sigh, the secret girl Ling Shuang''er was also a little helpless.


    With such a shocking existence, I really don''t know if it''s the luck of the stars or the misfortune...


    But at this moment, what Yu Ziyu and even Ling Shuang''er, the secret girl, didn''t know was that on a relatively barren planet... a rabbit that looked like a beautiful jade turned into a crystal, was shocked.


    "This feeling"


    In the timid voice, this jade rabbit also looked up at the starry sky.


    For some reason, she had a feeling of being watched.


    As a rare beast in the world, her sixth sense has never been empty talk.


    So, without hesitation, there is no need to hesitate.


    Between the feet on the ground, this jade-like rabbit actually used the entire planet as a springboard and leaped towards the starry sky.


    "boom����"


    There was a sudden shock, visible to the naked eye, and there was an indescribable giant crater on the entire planet.


    And the rabbit that was as crystal clear as jade, like a cannonball, flew straight out...and shook his head for a while, as if he was thinking.


    However, if you look carefully, you can find that even if she is running away, she does not forget to chew on a spiritual fruit in her hand.


    "Kacha, kacha... The rabbit''s teeth gnawed, and there was a squeak... This jade rabbit-like, ruby-like eyes also revealed a touch of satisfaction.


    The sky is big, the food is the biggest.


    "Go, go... Amidst the smug laughter like a child, this rabbit was already bouncing around in the starry sky... disappearing without a trace... until, after a long time, there was a ''boom''. There was a loud noise, the stars trembled, and a golden figure also appeared here.


    "Forehead����"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu looked at a planet not far away, a very huge pothole, and her eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    This should be... the footprints left by swallowing the heavens.


    Ah, very good.


    She does show up here.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also showed some joy.


    It is good to exist.


    As long as it exists, it cannot escape from his palm.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also closed her eyes abruptly, "Boom..."


    As the divine sense spreads, Yu Ziyu''s perception also extends infinitely.


    However, at the next moment, Yu Ziyu''s face changed.


    "No, how is it possible"


    With a sound of surprise, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    How could there be no such thing? This rabbit, although not bad, is only an extraordinary sixth-order.


    Where can such power go.


    At most, it will run out of several asteroid belts.


    You must know that he arrived here at the fastest speed with the help of the coordinate lock in the legend of the starry sky.


    Although, it took about three days:.


    But these three days, if you give the swallowing beast a few more legs, she won''t be able to run far.


    After all, the star field here is so remote, and there is no star teleportation array, she runs away.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also extended his perception again and began to search.


    She should not have run far.


    It was only through some secret method that he escaped his perception.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    This boundless star field seems to be uninhabited.


    If there is life fluctuation, then 80% is her.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1473? The Temptation of Peach? (Second)


    "No, still no..."


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    There really isn''t.


    With his terrifying perception, it was enough to cover dozens of asteroid belts, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    This, how is it possible "Unless, he has the world-shattering means... to be able to hide the secret.


    "


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also had some guesses.


    If this heaven-devouring strange beast really has such means, then it is not surprising that it can hide from Yu Ziyu''s perception.


    However, I have to say that it is indeed a swallowing beast.


    It was actually hiding under Yu Ziyu''s eyelids.


    And now, the vast starry sky is like looking for a needle in a haystack, so how does Yu Ziyu find it?


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu rarely fell into contemplation.


    However, at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that it was on a planet not far from him.


    "hey-hey.����"


    In the laughter like a silver bell, a rabbit like a beautiful jade raised his eyes, staring blankly at the golden figure that appeared in the starry sky.


    "Who is this? He is too terrifying. Just his breath makes the stars tremble..."


    "Did you come to find me?"


    "It''s strange, how could I provoke such existences..."


    ...


    Speaking one after another, Yutu''s face changed again and again.


    According to her guess, this guy is at least the master.


    Moreover, looking at the master, it is also extremely terrifying.


    But now, at this time, there is a master... Just thinking about it, swallowing the heavenly beast makes the scalp numb.


    "Eighty percent of them are Starry Sky Supreme, they can''t be offended, they can''t be offended.


    "


    Shaking his head for a while, the jade rabbit also drilled into a hole not far away.


    She has the method of stealing the sky and changing the sun, but she is not afraid of being discovered.


    Stronger than the master, so what?


    If she really doesn''t want to, no one can find her.


    "hey-hey.����"


    In the very proud laughter, the jade rabbit nibbled the spiritual fruit in his hand again.


    However, just as she turned back to the cave, a voice suddenly echoed in Xingyu.


    "I am the emperor of the demon garden, and I came here specially for you today..."


    "Please come out and see the alien beast..."


    Listening quietly, the footsteps of the swallowing alien beast also paused slightly.


    Then, looking at the figure in the depths of the starry sky, the swallowing beast couldn''t help but pouted: "When I''m stupid, you can see it when you see it.


    With my small body, I guess..."


    Before the words fell, this vast voice said again: "My demon garden has an immortal laurel tree, and now she intends to find a companion spirit beast..."


    "Forehead����"


    His face became stiff for a while, and it was like a ruby ??that swallowed the heavens, and it flashed again and again.


    Heaven and Earth Sacred Tree Immortal Laurel Accompanying Spirit Beasts.. This is a good thing for mutual benefit.


    Even for her, it was a big opportunity.


    Others don''t know, doesn''t she know that they swallow heavenly beasts, and they are also beasts bred with the power of ''innate taiyin''.


    According to legend, the first heaven-devouring alien beast in heaven and earth was... born with the immortal **** Gui.


    And now.... an ancient goddess laurel, actually actively seeking a companion spirit beast.


    "Guru..."


    Swallowing the saliva, swallowing the heavenly beast was also heartbroken.


    However, she was a little unsure whether this almighty was lying to his current almighty... and could do anything.


    In her inherited memory, there is a world-shattering power.... She has achieved the ultimate in shameless.


    So much so that she was suspicious of... some powerful faces.


    However, this scepticism dissipated in the next moment.


    Because, "Boom..."


    During the sudden roar, Heaven Swallowing Alien Beast also saw the bright moon in the sky.


    Yingying radiance, scattered in the starry sky, illuminating the heavens.


    And looking at the source of this light, it is a bright moon.

 Chapter 818：

    The bright moon is bright, accompanied by the figure of the emperor.


    However, upon closer inspection, the bright moon was actually a branch.


    As white as frost.


    It also exudes a gleaming moonlight.


    Beautiful and holy.


    "It''s really immortal gui!!"


    With an exclamation, the swallowing beast also widened his eyes.


    Come on, who is this guy.


    And that... What kind of power is Yaoting, it actually has the root of the undead **** Gui Zha.


    However, before waiting for more vibrations from the swallowing beasts, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly, and said again: "My demon court, I don''t have much, just... there are many treasures.


    "


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu rolled his right hand.


    "Crash, crash..."


    With the sound of the water rolling, a green river was already circling around Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Seventh-order life elixir.


    Now they converge into a river.


    The rich vitality is suffocating.


    Visible to the naked eye, countless phantoms are blooming among the rivers.


    It seems like a hundred flowers are in full bloom, and it is like a spirit grass competing to grow.


    In the indescribable flow of vitality, the eyes of the swallowing alien beast turned red.


    "Seventh tier... It''s really seven.... Spiritual liquid... and it''s also converging into a river."


    Eyes widened, swallowing heaven and alien beasts are dumbfounded.


    What kind of existence is this guy, even the seventh-order spiritual liquid is gathered into a river and taken out.


    However, this does not seem to be the end.


    "boom����"


    There was another roar, and a peach with immortal energy lingered in it, and it also appeared in the hands of the figure in the emperor''s robe.


    "I think you''re no stranger to... this, Pantao..."


    "Three thousand years to bloom, three thousand years to bear fruit... It''s hard to find in the world..."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu grabbed the peach in her hand and sent it to her mouth.


    "Crack..."


    Just hearing a crisp sound, like a heart-breaking voice, Yu Ziyu actually took a bite of this peach.


    However, at the next moment, an earth-shattering roar suddenly sounded in the corner of the starry sky.


    "Wait...., leave me a mouthful..."


    There was an indescribable grief in the voice.


    More anxious.


    And then... in Yu Ziyu''s laughing eyes, a silver ray of light shot from afar.


    "Hahaha... It''s the same rumor as expected... You guys have no resistance to... food..."


    With a long laugh, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth raised a subtle arc.


    Feilu reminds you: Collection of three things to read,/>


    Chapter 1474? Thousands of strange beasts? (Third)


    "Crack..."


    The crisp chewing sound echoed in the starry sky.


    It is accompanied by a whole peach, with only the peach pit left.


    "what����"


    Among the shrill screams, the silver-white streamer in the distance accelerated again.


    In a trance, Yu Ziyu felt that she seemed to have used some secret method, and even her spirit began to burn.


    "As for?"


    With suspicion in his heart, Yu Ziyu remembered Di Bingyi''s explanation again.


    "Swallowing the heavens and beasts, swallowing the heavens and eating the earth, is only one of them, and more importantly, they love the delicacy of the heavens, the more precious it is... The rarer it is... The more they like it.


    "


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s heart is... a bit more convinced.


    Just because, what you see, it''s true.


    "what����"


    "Leave a mouthful for me, just leave a mouthful.


    "


    "This is the most precious peach in my memory... My ancestors have never eaten it.


    "


    ...


    More and more... the screaming screams, the eyes of the swallowing alien beast are all red.


    "Is that so..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also said quietly, "Then you want to come with me?"


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu held her right hand, and another peach appeared in her hand.


    Pantao, not many Yu Ziyu.


    But there are still hundreds of them.


    , so... Yu Ziyu still has some confidence in... abducting heavenly beasts.


    This is not... raise your hand and grab it.


    "boom����"


    The starry sky seems to be covered, accompanied by a palm that covers the sky and the sun, emerging in the starry sky.


    Then, hold it with an empty hand.


    "boom����"


    Hearing a loud noise, a rabbit like a beautiful jade has fallen into Yu Ziyu''s hands.


    However, at this time, this jade rabbit didn''t care about Yu Ziyu''s grasp.


    During a while of struggle, the eyes of the swallowing beast were staring at Pantao in Noah''s right hand.


    As the front paws danced, they kept trying to rush towards Pan Tao.


    "interesting.


    "


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    Instead, he directly handed Pantao to this little guy.


    not bad.


    In the early stage of the sixth-order, there is actually a means to avoid his perception.


    And... her appearance is extremely petite, cute, and looks harmless to humans and animals.


    I''m sure Laurel will like it.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also "Boom..."


    Just hearing a roar, Yu Ziyu''s eyes fell on his attribute panel.


    [Race: Swallowing Heavens and Different Beasts Level: Sixth-order giants.


    Innate talent - swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth: able to swallow the sky and swallow the earth, swallowing everything, but also able to integrate thousands of powers into one, the more swallowed, the more terrifying, it is an extremely terrifying talent.


    The law of natal life - Devouring: Going is to devour one, and to devour to rule the roost.


    Special ability: Mimic: The most perfect disguise, even if it is almighty... It is difficult to understand its body.


    Rabbit Form: The camouflage in the camouflage is a kind of camouflage that swallows the heavens and alien beasts. In the hands of the beast, there will be dozens of times the power.


    Pushing the Heavenly Legs: Even the sky is a pair of legs that can be pushed open, which is extremely terrifying.


    Extreme perception: the sixth sense in the dark, which can make the swallowing beast seek benefits and avoid harm.


    Supernatural power: stealing the sky and changing the sun: the most terrifying hidden supernatural power, can erase everything in oneself, like a stubborn stone, unpredictable, even the heaven and the earth can be deceived.


    The natal supernatural power - swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth: a small mouth, swallowing the heavens and swallowing the earth, can swallow all the heavens and all things.


    ] Staring quietly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth are also slightly upturned.


    It turned out that the magical power to avoid his perception was stealing the sky and changing the sun. No wonder, no matter how he probed, he couldn''t find it.


    At this time, he seemed to have sensed Yu Ziyu''s scrutiny eyes, and the Heaven-Swallowing Beast, who was holding Pantao tightly with both hands, raised his eyelids and glanced at Yu Ziyu secretly.


    Then, in a very weak voice, he said: "You don''t think I think, can you catch me?"


    Saying this, the Heaven-Swallowing Alien Beast also added weakly: "If I didn''t feel that there was no danger, and it was most likely a big chance for me, I would never come out again."


    "Ha ha.����"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also amused.


    "You little thing, it''s... quite witty.


    "


    "That is.


    "


    Curling his lips, the Heaven-Swallowing Alien Beast said without any blush, "Among the thousands of alien beasts, I, the Heaven-Swallowing Clan, are famous, and I don''t have the means to rule the roost.


    "


    "It is.


    "


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also admitted.


    Swallowing the alien beast, if it were not too mysterious and a little low-key, I am afraid that it would be able to rank in the top ten among thousands of alien beasts.


    However, even so, they swallow the sky clan, they are also famous.


    Let all the tribes be afraid.


    As for the ''thousands of exotic beasts'' mentioned here, it refers to the rare, not enough to be called a race, but the existence of supernatural powers.


    Like the Jade Rabbit in front of him, the Orochi, and even the Nine-Tailed Fox...etc..., they can all be called ''extraordinary beasts''.


    They all have a shocking heritage, but the clansmen are too rare.


    Most of them are inferior clansmen.


    What do you mean by lower-ranking clansmen? It means that the bloodline is not as good as theirs, and it is even a very ordinary race.


    For example, the fox clan is... an ordinary race among the ten thousand clans.


    But the Tianhu lineage in the fox clan is the most mysterious clan among the ten thousand clans.

 Chapter 819：

    It is so powerful that even the Dragon and Phoenix clans are jealous.


    Of course, the Tianhu clan is different from other exotic beasts. They have always liked the king, and there are countless fox clans under their command.


    But .. other beasts like to walk alone.


    Just like the Heaven-devouring alien beast in front of me, it is... alone.


    You asked him to talk about clansmen, guessing, she is not sure if there are...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "Let''s go, and follow me back to the Yao Court.


    "


    "What is Yaoting that can be eaten?"


    ".."


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also snapped her fingers and landed on her head.


    "boom����"


    The restrained power caused Yutu''s forehead to have red marks, and the whole person became even more mad.


    "You actually bullied me. You said just now, give me something delicious,"


    "Now you are bullying me"


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also pointed to the peach in his hand.


    "Didn''t I give you the food? Besides, you can''t mix the two.


    "


    In the rare pondering, Yu Ziyu also lifted her footsteps and walked towards the depths of the starry sky.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1475? Rabbits and monkeys? (fourth more)


    And not long after that, in the depths of the heavens, under a sacred tree wrapped in silver, a figure clad in white gauze was also slightly curled up at the corners of his mouth, holding a rabbit in his hand with joy.


    "Thank you master..."


    "I love this little cutie.


    "


    In the very grateful voice, Yue Ji, who has always been cold, also showed a smile that made the world pale.


    It was a genuine surprise.


    even happy.


    "As long as you like it.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was not in vain, he worked hard and owed the Tianji Clan a favor.


    And now, it looks like it''s all worth it.


    And...the eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu had noticed that Yue Ji''s body, the sacred laurel tree rooted in the depths of the heaven not far away, was constantly flowing with power.


    Then, a steady stream of them rushed towards the Jade Rabbit.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Along with the terrifying roar, the aura of the jade rabbit kept rising.


    However, at this time, if you observe carefully, as the power circulates, wisps of purer power will emerge from the Jade Rabbit''s body, heading towards the Laurel Sacred Tree.


    And this is the denial of the swallowing beast.


    Use the natural talent to eliminate impurities and deny the purer power of the laurel tree.


    The two complement each other and grow together.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu wants to see most.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yue Ji also said bluntly: "Master, I also found a companion spirit beast for Sister Pan Tao Shenshu"


    "what"


    A little stunned, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    After finding the companion spirit beast for the Peach Sacred Tree for a while, Yu Ziyu noticed the main body of the Laurel Sacred Tree, and seemed to suppress something.


    "This is"


    In surprise, Yu Ziyu saw a hozen, struggling under the sacred laurel tree, and even screamed in the sky.


    "Let go of me, let go of me.


    "


    "If you have one, just fight me one-on-one, **** six ears, I will never let you go.


    "


    "You bastard, I''m going to kill you..."


    ...


    The more... excited roar, full of unwillingness, and even more unspeakable resentment.


    He is the king of monkeys.


    It is a monkey of the monkey tribe, a rare monkey with open arms that has not been seen for thousands of years.


    It is also the territory of the Dragon Clan, the famous Demon King.


    However, he actually suffered a miserable calculation by the six ears and fell into this.


    Unwilling, resentful.


    Everything, constantly intertwined, made his entire eyes turn red.


    Red as blood, but furious to the extreme.


    However, what made him even more desperate was... this demon tree that was pressing on his body.


    What kind of ghost tree is this?


    Just pressing on the body, like a world.


    It made him unable to move.


    What made him even more astonished was the fact that countless icy powers flowed through his body, causing his soul to freeze.


    At this time, what this gibbous ape didn''t know was that it was Laugui who was baptizing him.


    Wash away the cruelty and filth in his heart.


    It even decontaminates his body.


    After all, he was born in Ye Luzi, even if he had a bloodline that shocked the world, it was too different from that of a behemoth like Yaoting.


    Both are divine apes... Now there is a gap between the arm and the six ears.


    Not to mention, the Lingming God Ape Golden Monkey...


    And now...the corners of her mouth twitched, Yue Ji also said bluntly: "Master, look at this arm, it''s good to protect the Peach Tree."


    "Forehead����"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu said suspiciously, "You can make sure that this guy won''t steal the peach..."


    "..."


    With a stiff face, Yue Ji was also stunned.


    That''s how monkeys steal peaches... But, seriously, it''s really possible for this guy to guard the sacred peach tree.


    Just because this guy is really naughty, and his character is extremely eccentric.


    However, without waiting for Tsukihime to say anything, "He dares!!"


    With an earth-shattering roar, the swallowing beast jumped out of Yue Ji''s arms.


    Then, excitedly said: "If he dares to steal it, I will kill him.


    "


    "Absolutely, absolutely... Between the teeth and claws, the swallowing alien beast looked at the gibbous ape not far away, and there was an indescribable faint color.


    He seemed to be looking at it, and he seemed to be thinking about something. At this time, he seemed to notice something, and the Gibbon also turned his eyes and found this rabbit staring at him.


    As for Yu Ziyu and Yue Ji... I''m sorry, with the cultivation base of the gibbous ape, I am not qualified to detect their existence.


    If Yu Ziyu thought about it, even if he was standing beside the ape, it would be difficult for him to notice.


    The gap between the two is really too big.


    One in the sky and one in the ground are not enough to describe.


    However, now, Yu Ziyu and Yue Ji have rarely chosen to watch the show.


    Rabbit and monkey.


    Really interesting combination.


    However, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also asked: "So, Liu Er and the others have also returned.


    "


    "Ok����"


    Nodding her head, Yue Ji also said bluntly, "I came back three days ago, and I brought back quite a few special products of the Dragon Clan.


    "


    "That''s good.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    Come back safe and sound.


    Although experience is important, Yu Ziyu is more concerned about the safety of these little guys...


    Of course, this is not the time to care about that.


    Raising his eyes slowly, Yu Ziyu had noticed that the Heaven-Swallowing Beast was actually fighting with the Gibbon Divine Ape.


    Yes, pick up a fight.


    The whole body of Jade Rabbit swooped on its back: the body of the laurel tree, the gibbous ape that suppressed it.


    Then a meal: open your teeth and dance your claws.


    "I''ll tell you, the peaches are mine, if you dare to steal them, I''ll beat you to death.


    "


    "Did you hear..."


    "If you dare to steal it, I will definitely..."


    ...


    One after another shouting, but it makes Tongji Divine Ape all bewildered.


    What a bunny and, this rabbit, still rode on his head.


    "You... are looking for death"


    Baring his teeth and grinning, the Gibbon Ape was also furious.


    If not, with this demon tree, to suppress him, he must make this rabbit look good...


    But, for a moment, it seemed that he was aware of the mind of the ape, "Boom, boom..."

 Chapter 820：

    One after another, the roots of the tree were rolled, and his **** was untied.


    Along with it, a steady stream of power poured out of his body.


    "Roar��"


    The sudden roar seemed to come from ancient times.


    However, he saw that an earth-shattering demonic energy rose into the sky.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1476? Revealing great powers?


    The ape with the arm, the territory of the dragon family, the famous demon king.


    And now... "Boom, boom, boom..."


    With a terrifying roar, dark green clouds rolled back into the sky.


    An extremely terrifying aura rose into the sky.


    Demon, real demon.


    Moreover, it is different from the general demon.


    This is the enchantment of the ancient demon.


    Terrible and depressing.


    It''s all terrifying.


    Tacky hair.


    "What''s this"


    "This breath..."


    "Oh my god.��"


    ��


    Exclaimed one after another, countless powerhouses in the heavens raised their eyes and looked into the depths of the heavens.


    There, there was actually a green demonic energy like wolf smoke, rising into the sky.


    The sixth rank may be like an ant in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    In the eyes of the high-level Yaoting, it is normal.


    But in the eyes of many people, it is still awe-inspiring.


    Even in the heaven where the strong are like clouds, the sixth-order is enough to be called a ''strong''.


    And now... the gibbous ape from the dragon''s territory, soaring into the sky, but... alarmed a lot of existences.


    Just, unfortunately.


    That''s not enough.


    Slowly raising his eyes, the big snake just glanced at it, but stopped paying attention.


    Although the demon monkey is strong, it is just like that, and it can be suppressed by raising his hand.


    On the other side, the Thunder Dragon Xiao Shi also stared at it for a while before retracting his eyes.


    "Being able to be in front of the master, I don''t know how to restrain myself, the last one, the grass on the grave, I don''t know how tall it is.


    "


    With a chuckle, the Thunder Dragon Xiao Shi also felt amused.


    You are crazy, you are crazy, later, there are times when you cry... And at this time, "Roar..."


    It was as if, among the roars that came from ancient times, a... grinning monkey was already screaming in the sky.


    Arbitrary, comfortable.


    Unimaginable joy filled my heart.


    Of course, at this moment.


    "Hum..."


    With a cold smile, the gibbous ape looked at a rabbit as white as jade not far away, and his eyes were also a little colder.


    "Shout, why don''t you scream?"


    "Just now, didn''t you ride my face?"


    ��


    Speaking one after another, the Gibbon God Ape also walked towards the Jade Rabbit with a sneer.


    However, what made Yue Ji and Yu Ziyu amused was that Yutu was actually frightened and terrified at this time, and even with her figure she stepped back again and again, looking so pitiful.


    "You said, will Tongji be pitted by the jade rabbit?"


    "Looking at the situation, it''s 80%. It''s obvious that the silk is on the arm, but it is pretending to be so pitiful... tsk tsk..."


    With a chuckle, a playful smile appeared on Yue Ji''s face.


    In a trance, she saw the miserable appearance of the Gibbon Ape not long after... And at the next moment, she also verified Yue Ji''s thoughts.


    "Roar��"


    During the roaring, the gibbous ape was unceremoniously rolling up the billowing demon cloud and rushing towards the jade rabbit.


    "Dead rabbit, see how I teach you a lesson today.


    "


    When the words were over, the Ape of the Arms was already pounced on the Jade Rabbit.


    With a grin at the corner of his mouth, the gibbons raised and dropped their sticks.


    "Boom..."


    I only heard a roar, a shocking stick, and it was already falling from the sky.


    At this time, looking at the increasingly pale rabbit, the gibbons seemed to see her miserable appearance in the next moment.


    Even the curvature of the corners of his mouth raised a little.


    It''s just that imagination is beautiful.


    And reality is cruel.


    At the moment when his long stick fell, what was originally a pitiful Jade Rabbit suddenly changed, revealing a hint of playfulness.


    A sudden heart palpitations surged up from the heart of the ape.


    Immediately after, "Whoa..."


    The roar, which was more terrifying than his roar, suddenly poured out from the mouth of the harmless rabbit.


    Then, no then.


    "boom��"


    With a bang, the unsuspecting open-armed monkey flew out backwards.


    The body seemed to be smashed to pieces.


    The bones seemed to be broken.


    The unimaginable blow landed directly on his body.


    However, what made him vomit blood even more was that the Jade Rabbit, which was far from harmless to humans and animals, had changed from the pitiful state of the past, and rushed towards him like a tiger or wolf.


    While you are sick, I will kill you.


    This sentence, Yutu can be described as the most vivid interpretation.


    "Guy..."


    In the sudden exclamation, the open-armed monkey was also stunned.


    What the hell, this harmless little rabbit, how could it suddenly... But don''t wait for him to think about it.


    "Boom, boom, boom... In the roar after another, the whole body of the open-armed monkey was drowned in the storm-like offensive of the jade rabbit.


    "Tell you to **** my peaches..."


    "I asked you to threaten me... Watching quietly, Yue Ji and Yu Ziyu looked at each other, and the corners of their eyes couldn''t stop twitching.


    Sure enough, just as they guessed... the monkey with open arms will be planted in the hands of the jade rabbit.


    "Wait a minute, after the two of them have finished fighting, bring their arms to me.


    "


    With an order, Yu Ziyu also turned around and walked towards the Nine Realms.


    He is not interested in the slapstick of children.


    "Yes, Master.


    "


    With a reply, Yue Ji...with a smile on the corner of her mouth, she quietly looked at the battlefield.


    Compared with the master, she is very interested in... these... but...


    Especially here, there is also the Jade Rabbit... In the depths of the Nine Realms, there is a deep bamboo forest, Yu Ziyu... It''s rare to sit here.


    Drinking alcohol, talking about Taoism, is very uncomfortable.


    And this person who talks about Tao is naturally Kun Pengzi.


    The Demon Court, the second-generation emperor.


    Today, it can be considered that Yaoting''s identity is one of the most honorable people.


    And now... "Demon Emperor, I think that the cultivation of great supernatural powers depends on talent... If you have talent, there is hope. If you don''t even have talent, I''m afraid that even the threshold will be difficult to enter.


    "


    "I also agree with that.


    "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also held it with one hand.


    "boom��"


    With a roar, a hazy nebula appeared in Yu Ziyu''s palm.


    And it was this nebula that caused Kun Pengzi''s complexion to change again and again.


    "This is"; in surprise, Kun Pengzi''s pupils also shrank.


    until a long time later.


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, Kun Pengzi said in a condensed voice, "The Demon Emperor... as expected... he also cultivated a great supernatural power..."


    "You guessed it..."


    With a loud laugh, Yu Ziyu also had a touch of indescribable pride.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1478? Sit and talk about the Tao? (Second)


    There is an old saying in Blue Star: ''Rich and noble don''t return home, it''s like a brocade clothes walking at night.


    �� And although Yu Ziyu admits that he is indeed a bit stubborn.


    But in his heart, he still has a small heart that wants to pretend.


    No, looking at the astonishment on Kun Pengzi''s face, he felt a burst of pride in his heart.


    "Ha ha.��"

 Chapter 821：

    In the rare laughter, Yu Ziyu also circulated the nebula in his palm, and introduced: "This is the Nine Realms of Heaven, which is based on the nine worlds and transformed into a supreme supernatural power... Wait for the Nine Realms to be promoted to the Great World. The day is when this supreme supernatural power will be completed..."


    Listening quietly, Kun Pengzi became more and more... stunned.


    Just because the name of the Nine Realms of Heaven is a little unfamiliar.


    Yes, strange.


    Recalling the many inheritances in the mind, although the great supernatural powers are all mysterious, most of them are still recorded.


    However, he had never heard of this great magical power.


    "No way"


    With a shock in his heart, Kun Pengzi was also stunned.


    Just because, at this time, he thought of something.


    Shouldn''t this great supernatural power be created by the Demon Emperor himself? In doubt, Kun Pengzi also looked stiffly at Yu Ziyu.


    And at the next moment, Kun Pengzi was greeted by a pair of eyes that were not smiling.


    Seemingly guessing what Kun Pengzi was thinking, Yu Ziyu also nodded and said, "This is the great supernatural power bred by my celestial eye, it can be said to be a congenital supernatural power..."


    "..."


    After a while of silence, Kun Pengzi''s expression changed again and again.


    Along with it, an unimaginable shock rose from his heart.


    How terrifying this is.


    You must know that although the innate supernatural powers are not necessarily more terrifying than the other supernatural powers.


    But he is better than God.


    Mysterious and eerie, no one knows how terrifying it is.


    Of course, what is worth mentioning here is that in addition to... having great power... comprehending the creation of the world, another kind of birth is... innate.


    And among them, the Wilderness Era...they are the most famous.


    One, born with supreme bones, gave birth to supreme supernatural powers.


    One, born with heavy pupils, can compete with the Supreme Bone... In this way, it is also conceivable why that era is called the ''Wild Era.


    A double "Holy".


    All of them can be called ''Era Tianjiao''... After that, they suppressed the ancients and established the supreme divine power of the barbarian clan.


    And the two of them, born with great supernatural powers, are also widely circulated.


    Until now, the era has been wiped out...their biography is still...


    And now, someone was born with a supernatural power.


    "call����"


    Taking a deep breath, Kun Pengzi looked at Yu Ziyu with an indescribable shock.


    "Monster Emperor, sure enough, he has great luck..."


    With a sigh, Kun Pengzi was also convinced.


    He was born with great supernatural powers.... This foot alone is not comparable to ordinary people.


    It''s no wonder that the demon emperor was able to get to where he is today.


    "hey-hey.����"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu can be regarded as the first time to share this rare secret with others.


    The nine realms of the great supernatural powers can be exposed.


    But the great supernatural powers are transformed into the three clears at once, and they cannot be exposed without words.


    It''s just because the Great Divine Ability Yi Qi Hua San Qing is too famous, if it is exposed, others will probably guess one or two. ��,��


    Even the most intelligent and extremely intelligent people think of the master of the void.


    Some are not...explainable by coincidence.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu also deliberately avoided this point.


    And with the passage of time, the traces left at the beginning will become less and less, until they are no longer... can not be found.


    So... During this period, Yu Ziyu was also deliberately calm.


    Only time can erase some traces... At this time, Yu Ziyu also deliberately sat down with Kun Pengzi and took the initiative to expose the Nine Realms of the Great God.


    After getting along for a short time, he already saw that Kun Pengzi was a true gentleman.


    Now, since you are the Imperial Master of the Demon Court... then he will consider it for the Demon Court.


    In this way, some of Yu Ziyu can not hide from him.


    One is to gain his trust.


    22 Well.... of course.... I sat down and talked about it.


    Just like now... "The great supernatural power is the perfect method. In the nine realms of my day, I can retreat and defend, advance and attack. Between advancing and retreating, attack and defense are integrated. It is really incomprehensible.."


    "really.


    "


    Nodding his head, seeing Yu Ziyu evolving the Taoist method, Kun Pengzi also praised him: "It''s hard to imagine that this world can have such magical powers, and it is actually a body from the Nine Realms..."


    "And, what''s even more terrifying is that this world can still smash people while raising their hands..."


    ...


    Speaking one after another, Kun Pengzi looked at Yu Ziyu and flicked his fingertips. It was already a picture of destroying the starry sky, and his eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Although, it''s just a phantom.


    But it''s more terrifying than real.


    Just because of the evolution of the phantom, the demon emperor also intends to restrain himself.


    But if they were to fight, it would really be a snap of their fingers, destroying the stars, destroying the sky and destroying the earth in a single thought.


    "As expected of an innate supernatural power.


    "


    In shock, Kun Pengzi also raised his hand.


    It could be seen with the naked eye that two innate qi, one yin and one yang, rose from the palm of his hand.


    "The great supernatural power I cultivated is the Kunpeng Fa, which was created by an unparalleled power of my clan... It was created to attack..."


    "In the flow of yin and yang, it turns into endless divine light, which can greatly increase the power of attack.


    "


    Saying this, he saw that the yin and yang of Kun Pengzi''s fingertips flowed with each other, and there was an extremely dazzling golden light.


    It seems as if nothing is cut, and it seems to penetrate everything.


    With a touch of extreme brilliance, Yu Ziyu all praised: "If you cultivate this great power to the greatest extent, I am afraid that you will be able to break the emperor''s soldiers."


    "Hahaha����"


    With a chuckle, Kun Pengzi didn''t say anything.


    However, looking at the slightly raised smile at the corners of his mouth, one can also see one or two. ��, ��


    But, I have to say, Kunpeng''s method is really not ordinary horror, it has such power.


    Even if he is as powerful as him, he is unwilling to take this Kunpeng method easily...


    A rare discussion of the Tao among the secluded bamboo forests.


    From time to time, you can see a qi machine rising into the sky, and occasionally, it is a phantom that can destroy the starry sky.


    It''s only a half-day effort... This piece of secluded bamboo forest is already full of visions, which is terrifying.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1480? Youyou ten years? (fourth more)


    A mantra, a type of Taoism.


    And this is also a terrible way of Taoism inscribed on the emperor''s diamond circle.


    To be able to control the emperor''s diamond circle and bind others is even more so.


    If it is driven by Taoism, it can even make the emperor''s diamond circle tighten and tighten... until the enemy''s soul is split, and the pain is endless.


    Now the Item Spirit of the Emperor''s King Kong Circle has collapsed, and the Emperor''s King Kong Circle has also become an existence without Item Soul.


    Therefore, to a large extent, the use of the incomplete emperor''s diamond circle requires Yu Ziyu''s active drive.


    And now.... what he penetrated deep into the Gibbon God''s body is...... a mark on the Vajra Circle of the Incomplete Imperial Soldier.


    Although it is only a mark, it is not difficult to subdue the 6th-order gibbous ape.


    Just like now... while the lips were squirming, the forehead of the Gibbon Ape was fiercely shining brightly.


    Immediately afterwards, a circle of light appeared.


    "what����"


    The shrill screams suddenly sounded in the sky, but there was an indescribable horror.


    Looking around, the whole face of the Gibbon Ape was distorted.


    Even with it, the body is constantly struggling on the ground.


    Pain, unimaginable pain, wrapped him.


    "Don''t, don''t... In the shrill screams, the arm-armed apes raised their arms tremblingly and called.


    "it is good.


    "


    In response, Yu Ziyu also stopped chanting the mantra.


    He was just, intentionally knocking out the Gibbon One or Two... ,


    But... no other thoughts.


    Moreover, this is also good for the gibbons.


    It can help him condense his soul.


    If the gibbous ape can resist the power of the imprint of the diamond circle, then the future achievements are probably limitless.


    However, now... The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes are also looking at the sacred Peach Tree not far away, and he smiles: "Now, do you understand?"


    "understood.


    "


    With a slight nod, the Peach God Tree also wrote down the spell.


    She is not good at fighting, and it is not bad that she has the protection of the gibbons.


    The guardian here does not mean...it refers to the protection of the elemental source elves...but the support of life and death.


    Like, symbiosis.


    The gibbons guard the Pantao tree, and the pantao tree helps the gibbons grow.


    This time, two or two... Yao Ting can also have an extra general who is enough to shake the starry sky.


    Not to mention... With the help of the Peach God Tree, the future of the Gibbon Ape is still worth looking forward to.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, setting off a subtle arc, and Yu Ziyu simply said goodbye to the tree of the gods through arms... Then, "Boom..."


    As soon as he lifted his footsteps, Yu Ziyu was already walking in the direction of Kun Pengzi.


    The discussion is not over yet...


    "It seems that our Yao Court is more powerful generals.

 Chapter 822：

    "


    With a sigh, Kun Pengzi also smiled and said with a smile.


    "really.


    "


    Nodding his head, Yu Ziyu also affirmed the potential of the monkey with arms and swallowing the heavens.


    But well... As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "Although they have great potential, they still have some gaps compared to you.


    "


    "I����"


    He smiled, but Kun Pengzi did not deny it.


    As the hope of the Kunpeng clan, he is unparalleled in talent.


    Cultivation is even harder.


    With today''s achievements, you don''t have to be too arrogant.


    At this moment, Kun Pengzi also raised his hand and said, "Demon Emperor please... The tea for enlightenment inside is not cold yet..."


    "I''ve said it many times, don''t call me the demon emperor..."


    "Okay, big brother... With a pursed smile, Kun Pengzi also welcomed Yu Ziyu into the depths of the bamboo forest.


    And not long after that... "Boom..."


    With a roar, the vision was raised again.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the entire bamboo forest is... wrapped in a piece of Dao rhyme.


    It can almost be said that it is the most top-level ontology in the starry sky, and the vision is naturally terrifying.


    However, this is still Yu Ziyu and Kun Pengzi''s intention to restrain.


    It''s just because of the trail of their theory today.


    rather than avenues.


    If it were the Great Dao... tsk tsk... that vision might have swept over 30,000 miles... Time is faint, and ten years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    And in these ten years, the starry sky remains the same.


    However, what was a little shocking was that Kunpengzi, a genius from the Kunpeng clan, actually joined the Demon Court, and even replaced the former Golden Monkey to become the Demon Court''s emperor.


    You know, that is the peerless genius of the Kunpeng family.


    It can almost be said that under the stars, the top powerhouse is second only to the Demon Emperor.


    However, it was such a strong man who actually took the initiative to join the Demon Court.


    All of a sudden, the stars trembled.


    Countless forces are silent.


    Strong alliance, nothing more than this.


    And in this regard, even the Dream Dragon of the Dragon Clan, the Lord of Reincarnation of the Underworld, sighed after learning about it.


    Today''s Demon Court is getting stronger and stronger.


    Then other forces, the more difficult it is to breathe.


    However, there is no way.


    Who let the demon court sit on the first person in the starry sky today - the demon emperor?


    This is, in its actions, must seek its own government.


    In addition, the most shocking thing for the stars is... the establishment of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races.


    in the central star field.


    Tongxing, establishing a foundation...forged countless pavilions, pavilions, and even palaces, and the nebula is densely covered with fairy energy.


    Countless forces have settled in.


    And these forces are all messengers of various races and even sects.


    In the future, they will be members of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance, responsible for handing over the major forces and the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance... The Dragon Clan sent the Nine Serenity Dragon Snake, a well-known giant of the ages.


    Buddhism sent the Dragon Subduing Arhat...


    One force after another, all of them sent strong men to sit in town.


    Even the weakest one is the pinnacle of the fifth rank... According to incomplete statistics... On the day the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races was established, there were already as many as a thousand forces joining.


    And...there are more forces...in a steady stream of joining.


    However, this is the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races after all.


    Still need some thresholds.


    If you don''t have the power of the sixth-order giant, it is difficult to join.


    What are the benefits of joining the Alliance of All Nations?


    In addition to... fighting against the void when necessary, it is necessary to send troops and even provide supplies.


    What''s more... enjoy all kinds of benefits.


    For example, Yao Ting provided a place for the Peach Club... Moreover, the Demon Emperor even promised that he would send strong men to block any invasion of the void, or even personally protect him... In addition to these, the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, the Buddhist Clan ... and many other forces have invested in some benefits one after another. ... Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect,


    Chapter 1481? Void change? (First)


    The original intention of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races was to fight against the void... and now... all deployments are for the void.


    However, what no one knows is... the deepest part of the void... "The ten thousand races under the starry sky have already been established.


    "


    With a chuckle, the fallen angel Avril couldn''t close her mouth... Others don''t know, doesn''t he know? The so-called alliance of all races is just a trick played by the master.


    And now, when the ten thousand clans entered the urn, it was time for their Void clan to enter.


    It''s just... as if thinking of something, the fallen angel Avril also raised her eyes and looked at the many figures.


    These... are all human figures.


    However, compared to others, their skin is pale purple.


    From a distance, it looks strange.


    Of course, purple doesn''t mean ugly.


    Like the fallen angel Avril, with purple hair scattered in the room, her beautiful face also has a touch of indescribable allure.


    At the beginning, in the angel family, her appearance was... one of the best.


    Now, she has fallen into the void... She has lost a little bit of holiness, but she has a touch of indescribable bewitching and seductive.


    The coquettishness is so enticing that one can''t help but be heartbroken.


    And now, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, setting off a icy arc... The fallen angel Avril also said bluntly: "War is bound to be accompanied by sacrifice... and most of our Void clan will have real wisdom..."


    "So, war is more of a trial for us..."


    "Only the fourth-order 4 or even the fourth-order 4 or higher life forms... can be regarded as the ''Void Clan''..."


    Listening quietly, countless humanoid figures, all with expressions on their faces, responded in unison: "This is natural.


    "


    Having said that, the third king who was carrying ''jealousy'' also walked out and said with a sneer: "The fourth rank and below is what kind of Void family, but it''s just food.


    "


    When the words fell, he also raised his hand and grabbed in the direction of the void.


    "Boom..."


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, a... very huge lifeform like the Roshan Hospital fell into his palm.


    Then, in the calm gazes of other humanoid void beings... "Crack, click... chewing one after another: In the middle, this Roshan-like Void Life was eaten by him like food.


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, not far away, the black-haired Lolita carrying the ''Knight'' shook her head indiscernibly.


    This is the true void life.


    No affection, no mercy.


    Some are just driven by desire, but now that they have reached the sixth level, their lives are constantly being improved, and even their missing feelings are made up for.


    But their instincts imprinted in their bones are extremely indelible.


    In other words, it is still reasonable for the Starry Sky Ten Thousand Clan to call the ''Void Clan'' an ''emotionless beast''.


    If this group of guys is not bound by the Void King, let alone devouring the life forms below the fourth-order 4, even the sixth-order life forms can kill each other.... To put it more simply... Now , quietly standing in the Void Hall, as many as twenty or thirty sixth-order humanoid Void beings, the reason why they can maintain harmony.


    Just because of that great being sitting high on the throne.


    Otherwise... cannibalism and devouring, it is inevitable... I took a deep look at the third king who was carrying ''jealousy'', but the fallen angel Avril didn''t say anything.


    It''s just because they... the Void beings who have fallen, and the native Void beings, have a bad relationship.


    Where there are people, there will naturally be fights.


    But now, in the void, they are all vaguely divided into two camps.


    One side is the fallen angel Avril and the king of knights, the fallen life from all races.


    On the one hand, it is the native-born Void beings headed by the jealous third king... The two camps have already emerged.


    In this regard, both Yu Ziyu and Void Saintess chose to watch on the sidelines.


    The fighting of the subordinates is good for them.


    At least, Yu Ziyu thinks so.


    And now... grinning, the jealous third king said bluntly: "That is to say, we can start action again."


    "yes.


    "


    Nodding, the fallen angel Avril also added: "However, now, the actions of those of us... top-level combat power will be reduced. To a greater extent, it is the invasion of lifeforms below the fourth rank 4..."


    "In this way, we can greatly increase the number of clansmen..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, the third king, not far away, curled his lips and said coldly: "What clansmen do you mean... ants who have advanced from the third-order life body to the fourth-order life body, such as the ants. , what''s the use of more, ants are ants after all..."


    "That''s... The ants in your mouth... are the guarantee for the birth of a sixth-order powerhouse.


    "


    With a cold snort, the fallen angel Avril also retorted: "Do you know that the reason why we are fighting against Wanzu is just because we have more high-level combat power... When the high-level combat power of Wanzu rises, then Not to mention fighting against all races, it would be good to be able to protect oneself.


    "


    "So, our biggest task now should be to continuously expand the number of strong people..."


    ...


    There was no response, but there was still a deep disdain between the third king''s eyebrows.


    To him, ants are... ants.


    But now, listening to the meaning of the fallen angel Avril, she actually wanted them... the sixth-order Void Emperor to **** those ants.


    "Humph����"


    With a cold snort, the third king slammed out the door, leaving behind many Void Emperors who looked at each other in dismay.


    "The matter of the third king will be dealt with later... We will continue to discuss now..."


    Having said that, the fallen angel Avril also continued to start the meeting... But at this time, what no one knew was that the jealous third king had quietly walked towards the deepest palace.


    That is the palace where the Void King lives.

 Chapter 823：

    "This guy Avril is too arbitrary... There are some things, but it''s not... You have the final say.


    "


    While snorting coldly, the third king also raised his footsteps again.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1484? Hongmeng Sacred Flower? (fourth more)


    And the flower of the avenue is also very famous.


    According to legend, in the oldest epoch of prehistoric times, that is the only one recorded, it is also the epoch that has succeeded in winning the sky.... That one is a very great existence. , forged the flower of the avenue'', the flower of the avenue, divided into seven, turned into the base of the legendary avenue.


    And the foundation of this avenue has a very famous name.


    Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    Yes, Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    With just one wisp, the mortal spirits who do not have any Taoism and cultivation can have infinite lifespan, and they have an immortal body. Given time, they may not be able to cultivate successfully... So...that great being has under his command the ''Seven'' Holy, immortal, immortal, immortal.


    It is a real and terrifying existence that lasts forever.


    And that is... the power of the flower of the avenue... One flower, forged seven 7'' pseudo-eternity.


    Of course, some people like to call it the ''Flower of the Great Dao'', the Holy Flower of Hongmeng...


    The name doesn''t matter.


    As long as you know this kind of flower, it is theoretically impossible to exist.


    Only by winning the sky can we create such a divine flower.


    And that, the realm of conquering the sky, is far beyond the eternal existence.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu just thought about it.


    There really is such a divine flower being auctioned at the auction... Yao Ting will not **** it. But the Void family can.


    "I''m dreaming now too..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Of course, a dream is a dream.


    But in fact, it was Yu Ziyu who wanted to really create such a divine flower.


    He doesn''t need it.


    With his current background, stepping into eternity is 100% or 20% sure.


    But his subordinates are different.


    If it is possible... He doesn''t mind imitating the one from the Great Desolate Era and forging the ''seven saints.


    No, not just seven.


    Nine tails, bull demon, white tiger, emperor crocodile... Linger... one after another, more than seven... "Alas..."


    In the sigh, Yu Ziyu also knew that he thought too much.


    Even if he really owns this divine flower, it is impossible for his subordinates and him to live forever in the world.


    There is always a difference.


    There is always separation.


    And what he can do is... when they grow up... to clear the way for them.


    As for the rest, it''s up to them.


    At this moment, he seemed to have noticed Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, and a voice also appeared in his heart: "I want your subordinates and you to live forever in the world, not to let them set foot on the master, or even eternity... "


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s body was also shaken.


    "What''s the point of this"


    During the questioning, Yu Ziyu also looked at the emperor. "The angel family has a reincarnation pool, so that they can be reincarnated again and again. The underworld has six reincarnation disks, which can also make them reincarnate..."


    "With your current power, the Lord of the Underworld can make a sound..."


    "However, there is one sentence that I must remind you... Whether it is reincarnation or reincarnation... it will obliterate some of their true spirits..."


    "Once their true spirits are completely wiped out, they will never be able to live forever..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also sighed leisurely.


    Of course, there is no one-size-fits-all in the world.


    And, more importantly, they who are reincarnated or reincarnated are really them, but they are just a similar flower.


    After a wry smile, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "These two methods will be considered later.


    "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu turned her gaze to the people in Yaoting: "Auction, it''s best not to make any mistakes..."


    "Yes, the demon emperor..."


    In the unison''s response, several figures in charge of the auction also promised: "I will definitely not live up to the expectations of the demon emperor.


    "


    "that''s OK.


    "


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu was also relieved.


    These little guys have not made any mistakes in their work and are trustworthy.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, a figure stepped out.


    This is a very cold figure, like a black swan, noble and mysterious.


    He had black hair draped over his shoulders, and phoenix eyes flowed in his eyes.


    Although it is a humanoid, it can be seen that there is a certain noble attitude.


    The demon phoenix... the king of birds in the demon garden.


    Commanding thousands of birds.


    And now... She actually walked out and said, "Lord Demon Emperor, I request to leave the Demon Court for a while.


    "


    "What''s wrong"


    With a question, Yu Ziyu was also curious.


    "Although I have the blood of the Phoenix Clan, I am not pure after all... and not long ago, Ni Shang, the Lord of the Phoenix Clan, invited me to be baptized in the Phoenix Clan.


    "


    "If I can turn nine to Nirvana, I can truly transform my bloodline into a phoenix..."


    "And this is a great opportunity for me.


    "


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu did not expect that Ni Chang would give her such a heavy gift.


    If he remembered correctly, the Nirvana Pond of the Feng Clan is very precious.


    At least, aliens are not allowed to use it.


    However, after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    This should be on his face.


    It''s not that Yu Ziyu is boasting.


    But under today''s starry sky, only Yu Ziyu has this face.


    It''s just a pity that Yu Ziyu is too powerful to send favors to him.


    So, let''s start with his subordinates.


    And this is also good.


    At least, Yu Ziyu was very happy.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also nodded: "Go, I hope you can seize this big opportunity.


    "


    "Yes, Demon King.


    "


    With a response, Yaofeng also showed anticipation.


    And at this moment, "Shhh...shh...."


    Accompanied by two bursts of air, there are actually several leaves and a peach, flying towards the demon phoenix.


    "Bodhi leaves and Peach, when you are reincarnated in Nirvana, you should need..."


    "Monster Emperor, this..."


    In some hesitation, Yaofeng was also slightly shocked.


    Just because this gift is too heavy.


    It was too heavy for her to accept.


    "take it����"


    In the narration again, Yu Ziyu also said through sound transmission: "By the way, the seed of a congenital sycamore tree I gave you at the beginning, although it was a dead seed, but if there is a chance, it may not be impossible to let it be reborn. . . . "


    "This time, you go to the Nirvana Pond of the Phoenix Clan, and pay attention to one or two...,..."


    ...


    Whispering softly...but it was Tzuyu who started to think about one or two things again...,...


    : Please rest assured, Scarlet will never be created out of nothing... The flower of the avenue, such a flower that defies the sky, how could Scarlet be fabricated at will? Naturally, it draws on myths and legends.


    Hongmeng Purple Qi is also known as the ''Foundation of the Great Dao''... Of course, it''s just for reference... More, it''s Scarlet''s setting, and this is also to fill the hole dug in the original prehistoric era.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1485? The division of the world? (first)


    Although it is dead.


    But at any rate, the innate phoenix tree... There is an old saying that the phoenix is ??not more than the phoenix tree, it does not eat unless it is practiced, and it does not drink unless it is a spring.


    It can also be seen from this sentence that the relationship between the Feng clan and Wutong.


    It can be said like this... The dead seed of the congenital phoenix tree, placed in the Feng clan, is also a real treasure.


    Its preciousness is no less than that of a master-level existence.


    And the reason for this is also because the Phoenix Clan can use this to die, wash its own blood, and become the most honorable existence in the Phoenix Clan.


    For example, even if the demon phoenix in front of him can''t let the dead seed be reborn, he can use this one dead seed to refine the dead seed into his body when he washes his blood in the Nirvana Pool... And at that time. ... The Feng clan is also very likely to give birth to a ''world-shattering'' genius.


    Just like the Kunpeng clan''s innate yin and yang body - Kunpengzi.


    And Yaofeng... The corners of her mouth curled slightly, and Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards Yaofeng was also more intriguing.


    "If it can be successful, it will be more than just good luck for the demon phoenix.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also showed anticipation.

 Chapter 824：

    Of course, he is even more looking forward to the resurrection of the dead species of Xiantian sycamore. If it can really recover, Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind devoting the resources of the entire demon garden... As for the phoenix, it can be used as a companion spirit beast of Xiantian sycamore... ...and at that time... the tree people will have one more king.


    The fifth king - the congenital sycamore wood.


    It can also be called the ''fifth ancestor''... This is the Shuren clan, the absolute ruler... With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to the scene of the Shuren clan''s ''ten ancestors'' turning into the sky.


    Each one is the supreme divine tree of heaven and earth.


    One plant is enough to suppress the universe.


    Let alone ten.


    Of course, this is just what Yu Ziyu thinks about.


    Not to mention the other... the congenital mulberry tree has not been born yet... I don''t know if the inheritance will be broken.


    Moreover, if the congenital hibiscus tree was born, Yu Ziyu would have to consider another thing.


    "From ancient times to today, the most orthodox successor of the ancient demon court should be the Jinwu clan..."


    "So, the appearance of innate hibiscus is not a good thing for me.


    "


    ...


    In the murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    After all, now he is... the heir of the ancient heaven.


    If it is, at this time, the Golden Crow will appear again... But, it should not be.


    The Golden Crow family has not been born for several epochs... "Alas..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little confused.


    This is very distressing.


    He cherishes talents and values ??talents.


    And if the Golden Crow Clan is born, it is inevitable to join the Demon Court.


    But... on the other hand, they are somewhat afraid of the Jinwu clan.


    Of course, he is not the rise of the Golden Crow.


    Instead, I''m worried about... the Chaos Bell of the Innate Soldier.


    To a certain extent, the Chaos Bell, the Innate Emperor Armament, guards the Jinwu family, and is the background of the Jinwu family... It''s just... The Jinwu family didn''t come out, but let this point... However, at this time, it''s not ...while worrying about that.


    Slowly raising her eyes and looking at the people above the Yaoting Palace, Yu Ziyu also said softly, "Let''s all go.


    "


    When the words fell, and as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also looked at the big snake not far away and called, "The big snake stays.


    "


    "Yes, Demon King.


    "


    In response, a figure with long black hair, long golden pupils, and very pale skin was left behind.


    Orochi, the legendary beast of calamity - the inheritor of the Orochi Yachi.


    Its existence is somewhat like the Lord of Reincarnation in the Underworld.


    All have an eternal legacy.


    It can be said to be truly unfathomable.


    Even Yu Ziyu can''t see through reality at a glance.


    And now... The corner of his mouth is slightly, Yu Ziyu also asked with interest: "Is it about to break through?"


    "Master, I see it"


    With a sound of surprise, the big snake''s face also showed a touch of astonishment.


    He wanted to surprise his master.


    But now...".."


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also a little confused.


    This guy is really going to set foot on the dominion, etc.... With a sudden heartbreak, Yu Ziyu also tried her best to maintain the expression on her face.


    At this time, he will not admit that he is guessing.


    "Ok����"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also said, "I see that you are becoming more and more...introverted, but it seems...there is a sign of breaking through.


    "


    "hey-hey.����"


    With a grin, the big snake also said bluntly: "I wanted to surprise the master, but now it seems that I don''t need it.


    "


    Saying this, Orochi also admitted: "I have already mastered the law now, if I can successfully integrate into the dream world... it will be just around the corner to set foot on the master.


    "


    "good.


    "


    Softly praised, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but admire.


    It is indeed an existence with an eternal legacy.


    There is actually a way to integrate ''one world''.


    You know, the power of one world cannot be underestimated.


    Even if it is just a dream world, it means that the snake has unlimited potential.


    Just like, Yu Ziyu bears the tenth world and is surrounded by nine worlds... The stronger the world, the more terrifying the blessings provided to him.


    Today, even if he doesn''t use the law, but only with the blessings of the Tenth Realm and the Nine Realms, he still has the power of Heaven''s Gate Lord.


    And this is... the power of one world.


    It''s downright terrifying.


    And now... Slowly raising her eyes... As her eyes narrowed, there was a hint of blood looming between Yu Ziyu''s brows.


    "boom����"


    During the sudden roar, Yu Ziyu had already seen a......a phantom figure of a vicious eight-headed snake, roaring up to the sky behind this human-shaped figure.


    It was even more so when I saw that the figure of the eight-headed serpent was actually carrying a bizarre and hazy illusory world.


    If the guess is good, this is the dream world.


    "In your dream world, the potential is terrifying.


    "


    With an admiration, Yu Ziyu also said with great certainty.


    The dream world is different from his nine worlds.


    It is an imaginary world.


    As an illusory world, it is more of a blessing on the spiritual level.


    Just like a big snake, staring at one glance, even the giants of the sixth rank are unable to move, and fear lingers.


    This is the power of spiritual empowerment.


    As for the Nine Realms... it is more about physical blessings.


    For example, it can damage Yu Ziyu...even if it is a terrifying attack, it can still pass on part of it.


    And this is the power of the physical world... illusory, physical... both are worlds, but the direction of the two is different.> As for Yu Ziyu''s tenth world... It is a more mysterious world, with Yu Ziyu himself�� - The body is transformed from the real to the virtual... And in the tenth world, from the virtual to the real, that is, a terrifying big world emerges in the starry sky... And Yu Ziyu at that time, the ghost knows how powerful it is to create a phantom out of thin air No one knows about the creator **** of the world... But this is what Yu Ziyu is most looking forward to.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1486? Eternal inheritance? (Second)


    A more accurate way of saying that is Yu Ziyu''s road after eternity.


    Carrying a big world on my own... In a single thought, countless powerhouses from the wild world poured out.


    Among them, there are many masters...even eternity...this is the horror of the tenth world after the materialization.


    As for, now, the tenth world is still illusory, and it is still: breeding... Now, it has given birth to a good wild civilization.


    Although it is said that the strongest is the extraordinary fourth-order 4... but the future can be expected.


    After all, this is the world Yu Ziyu personally created, and it is civilization.


    It''s just that, compared to the real world, it''s now turned into an illusory world, and it''s hard to bless Yu Ziyu with too much power... In other words, Yu Ziyu is unwilling to draw the power of the tenth world.


    Drawing too much, consuming the source, or losing the foundation... Yu Ziyu is afraid that she will cry to death.


    Right now, his strength is at its peak.


    Until the desperate situation, the power of the tenth world will never be extracted.


    And this is also his last and strongest means.


    As for how terrifying this method is... ''Terrorist''.


    If he really draws the power of the Tenth Realm, Yu Ziyu would even dare to face the eternal blow that the imperial soldiers shattered.


    However, in exchange, Yu Ziyu''s tenth world was equivalent to ruining most of it.


    It is equivalent to self-destructing the foundation... So... Yu Ziyu will not draw too much power from the Tenth Realm...


    However, the current big snake, the dream world is different.


    Different from Yu Ziyu''s tenth realm, which is transformed by himself, the dream realm of the big snake has always existed in illusion.


    Everyone has dreams.


    Thinking by day, dreaming by night.


    And what the big snake does is... link the dreams of countless people together, and then turn it into a world... It is very mysterious and terrible.


    And this also means that Orochi can extract the power of the dream world to his heart''s content.


    Because, it is not him that is lost, but the power of other people''s dreams that is consumed.


    So... Yu Ziyu sighed: ''The potential is infinite''.


    It''s just like this.... Corner: With a slight tilt, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said, "It seems that you don''t just want to bear a law..."


    "hey-hey.


    "


    With a chuckle, the big snake was also sincere and said bluntly: "Master, I am preparing two laws now, one is the law of fear, and the other is the law of dreams.


    "


    Speaking of this, the big snake also paused before saying: "I believe in the master, and I understand it. If it is purely based on fear of the law and the master of the certificate, I am afraid it is..."


    In a sudden sigh, there was also a "worry about that one" between the big snake''s eyebrows.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also understood.


    Orochi, I should be worried about the most ancient Orochi.


    As the past, step into the eternal existence.


    Although he had just broken through, he was scattered and divided into eight, and even his realm fell.


    But you can''t underestimate him.


    Every eternity is terrifying to the extreme.


    It is the most terrifying and most terrifying life form in the era.

 Chapter 825：

    It is so powerful that it even gets rid of the shackles of time and even space.


    In this way, it is also understandable that the snake is worried.


    What if the most ancient Orochi Orochi left behind?


    For example, the true spirit awakens in the mind of the big snake.


    That big snake is a cultivation base, I am afraid that it will become someone else''s wedding dress.


    "yes.


    Nodding his head, the big snake also said frankly: "I don''t know why, the more I practice, the more I can feel an indescribable heart palpitation, like another pair of eyes staring at me. It makes my soul tremble. Endless.


    "


    "Is that so..."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s blood-colored eyes in the middle of his brows also shined brightly.


    "boom����"


    The overwhelming red light swept the entire hall, and rushed towards the depths of the snake''s soul...


    The blood-colored sky eye, Yu Ziyu imagined the ancient divine tree and cultivated the sky eye.


    It is very strange, and it is powerful and heart-pounding.


    Not to mention the others, it is evident that it has only nurtured an earth-shattering supernatural power.


    But now, Yu Ziyu''s eyes are fully open... She is looking straight into the depths of the snake''s soul.


    "boom����"


    More and more... in the terrifying roar, the blood glows like a spring, and the entire hall is set against the background as red as blood.


    However, this is not the most terrifying.


    The most terrifying thing is that the moment Yu Ziyu''s pupils fully opened, the nine stars seemed to feel something, and they actually rose up around Yu Ziyu, "Boom, boom..."


    Along with the terrifying roar, an earth-shattering might has risen.


    As if the **** sitting on the throne of the nine heavens looked down on the world.


    It''s like a holy emperor who has seen all the past and present, and has insight into the world... This Yu Ziyu is really like a sacred, and it makes people palpitate to the extreme.


    It''s just... at this moment, "Hi..."


    It seems like a neigh from Jiuyou...., it suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    Accompanied by it, an illusory figure as white as snow and like a wandering dragon appeared in Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    If you look carefully...that illusory figure actually has eight 8 heads...Although each head can''t be seen clearly, it can be vaguely seen that it is a dragon head....However, the most shocking thing is that it is like a **** color. His eyes... icy and terrifying.


    It''s suffocating... Just at a glance, Yu Ziyu''s body can''t help but freeze, as if it''s frozen.


    "eternal.����"


    In the deep murmur, Yu Ziyu laughed instead of in a hurry.


    The corners of his mouth raised an indescribable sarcasm.


    There is actually a ray of true spirit remaining.


    No, this can''t be called a true spirit... It is more accurate to say that the eternal inheritance is too terrifying, and it has its own will.


    However, I don''t know if this is the will of the oldest Orochi Orochi, or the new will.


    However, this has no effect.


    After all...the corner of his mouth twitched, a picture scroll was unfolding behind Yu Ziyu.


    "Boom..."


    The terrifying breath slammed into the sky and the earth.


    It is ancient and vast.


    There is an unspeakable horror.


    "The tenth world, the wild world... open it for me..."


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1487? The unfathomable door


    The tenth world, the wild world!! The big world that Yu Ziyu''s body transformed into has changed from reality to illusory... to an illusory world.


    And now... As the picture scroll stretches, it can be seen with the naked eye that a savage aura is gushing out.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, the entire heaven was shaken.


    Then, under the stunned and horrified eyes of countless people, the entire heaven seemed to have returned to the wild days.


    The city in the sky full of technological textures is instantly stained with ancient times.


    The dense woods....in a turn...there is an extra touch of vastness.


    Everything, everything, has returned to the wilderness, to the distant past.


    Of course... this is just a vision created by the overflowing breath of the barren world.


    It hasn''t really happened yet.


    However, one thing is certain, if the wild world continues to open, the entire heaven will truly return to the wild.


    And this is... the real horror of Yu Ziyu''s tenth world.


    It''s just, unfortunately... the current Yu Ziyu doesn''t want the Tenth Realm, interference is too realistic.


    With his eyes narrowed, Yu Ziyu was already staring at the big white-scaled snake... "Suppressing the wild..."


    With a low voice, as the picture scroll stretches, a vast world has already wrapped the white-scaled serpent.


    Just one breath... Scaled Snake''s face changed drastically.


    Just because, at this moment, in his perception, the world has changed.


    Yes, it has changed.


    Instead of the bright starry sky above, there is an unfamiliar sky.


    And below, all the beasts are galloping between heaven and earth.


    This is a vast, vast... It''s an ancient and terrifying world.


    And at the same time that he noticed that the heaven and the earth had changed... He also noticed that in the distance, there were actually several divine trees that seemed to have existed forever, standing between the heaven and the earth.


    One plant, the thunder is entwined, like a thunder dragon circling.


    "Yan..."


    In the roar, an indescribable thunder dragon was already attacking him.


    On the other side, the boundless vitality is surging, but it is the tree of vitality rooted in the sky and the earth, shooting out countless branches...


    One, another divine tree... But it is Yu Ziyu''s natural talent.


    And now, they are the lords of the wild, the ''masters'' of the tenth world.


    While supporting the tenth realm, he is also in charge of the tenth realm.


    It is equivalent to the Heavenly Dao of the Tenth Realm... Now, the Heavenly Dao feels... the world is suppressed.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing a loud noise, this one... The white-scaled serpent as huge as a star suddenly flew upside down as if it had been hit hard.


    If you look carefully, it is actually a head... Thunder is entwined.


    "Thorn, stab... As the thunder flickered, the entire white-scaled serpent let out the most mournful whine.


    However, this is not the end... It''s just because from a distance, more divine tree attacks are already coming.... Of course, Yu Ziyu doesn''t care much about... this.


    Illusory lifeforms like the white-scaled snake... Falling into the tenth realm of the wild is equivalent to throwing yourself into a snare.


    If he was in his prime, that''s fine.


    But now, its existence is not as good as a ray of true spirit... Naturally, there is only a suppressed ''life''.... Moreover, it is not an ordinary suppression.


    It was Yu Ziyu who suppressed it with the power of a big world... "Humph..."


    With a sneer, Yu Ziyu showed no mercy.


    Instead, he snorted coldly: "I actually wanted to take my subordinates... courting death..."


    "Thank you master.


    "


    The sudden response was to see a big snake not far away, already kneeling on one knee, full of excitement.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention to his face, you will definitely find that his face is as pale as paper, obviously suffering from a lot of injuries.


    And this is no way.


    That white-scaled serpent is connected to the serpent''s spirit.


    The white-scaled serpent was suppressed, and the serpent was naturally damaged...


    He lifted his right hand and took a few peaches. Yu Ziyu also threw it towards the big snake, and said bluntly, "Take care of your injuries, and there should be no problem with your inheritance in a short time..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but spit out: "These... The ancient guys are all hundred-legged worms that die without being stiff: ,, there are endless successors..."


    "Forehead����"


    After a while of silence, Orochi couldn''t help but ask, "Is that really the oldest eight-headed Orochi?"


    "Can''t be sure.


    "


    With a response, Yu Ziyu also paused for a while, and then pondered: "However, it is not ruled out that it is him.


    "


    "Ok.


    "


    Nodding, the big snake also showed helplessness.


    If it is really that one, I am afraid it will be a little troublesome.


    Eternity is forever.


    It is not comparable to other existences.


    However, at this time, it seemed that he was aware of Orochi''s worries, and Yu Ziyu also comforted: "Don''t worry... There is no wave like this existence, and I have experience in dealing with this kind of thing. died.����"


    A sudden meal: Yu Ziyu also knew that she had leaked.


    The matter of the first immortal of the human race is a secret.


    Best not to say it.


    Don''t look at him now, he has broken the inheritance of the heavenly court, and even forced the emperor''s diamond circle to collapse... but this is only the surface.


    The ghost knows, does Heaven still have... a deeper way to hide.


    Moreover, there are many forces that hate Heavenly Court, but there are also individual forces that are friendly with Heavenly Court.


    Especially...that unfathomable Dao sect... At the beginning, most of the three hundred and sixty-five righteous gods in the heaven were from Dao sect.


    Not to mention the rest... The first immortal of the human race is in charge of the Taiji map of the imperial army, and you can also know a thing or two. ��,��


    After all, the Taiji map of the imperial army is originally a Taoist thing... If it is said that the two are not related, I would not believe Yu Ziyu to be killed.


    So... it''s best not to say anything about the first immortal of the human race.


    This thing is really terrifying.


    If someone knew that Yu Ziyu had overshadowed the first immortal of the human race, and even forced the Taiji map of the imperial soldiers to shatter, and struck an eternal blow to shake the might of the heavens... Then it would be a big deal.


    At the very least, the Daomen faction will be anxious after knowing it.

 Chapter 826：

    As for Daomen, others may not know how terrifying it is, but Yu Ziyu still knows a little.


    This is definitely one of the oldest and most terrifying traditions.


    Its origins can even be traced back to the oldest era.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1488? Abyss Civilization? (Fourth)


    "The way...the door..."


    Whispering softly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly, with an indescribable meaning.


    The sky is big and big.


    Bigger than imagined.


    Therefore, there are many forces.


    And such a deeply hidden power like Daomen reminds Yu Ziyu all the time what is meant by ''low-key and cautious''.


    Before finding out their details for a day, Yu Ziyu would never mind guessing their details as much as possible.


    It''s like the Heavenly Court has two Imperial Armaments... It''s not too much for the Daomen to have two.


    For example, the Kunpeng clan has an innate yin and yang body, and Kunpengzi has even cultivated the great power of Kunpeng, and there is a peerless genius like Kunpengzi in Taoism, which is not too much.


    So... "Low-key, low-key again... Be in awe of the unknown.


    "


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also suppressed some of the thoughts that had arisen in her heart.


    Now he is growing too fast.


    The power is too terrifying.


    Occasional impetuousness is understandable.


    However, understanding is understanding, and Yu Ziyu will also suppress it again and again.


    Under eternity, all are ants.


    Eternity that cannot be realized in a day cannot have a perfect law.


    So, keeping a low profile is a must.


    At least now, he can''t arrogantly push ten thousand clans and go to war with ten thousand clans.


    "call����"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes to look at the big snake, and said softly: "You step back first and heal your wounds, as for that one, you don''t have to worry.


    "


    "Yes, Master.


    "


    In the respectful response, the big snake also slowly retreated.


    Yu Ziyu was left alone in the hall of the Demon Palace.


    "Now, it''s time to practice again.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s figure sitting high on the throne also slowly dimmed until it disappeared.


    At the same time, in the depths of time and space, the divine tree rooted in heaven and earth seems to have returned to its true spirit.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The terrifying momentum suddenly shook time and space.


    The increasingly... terrifying power is also continuously pouring into Yu Ziyu''s body along the branches all over the sky...


    But at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that in a world of the dead... a figure as bright as a diamond suddenly shook.


    "boom����"


    He only heard a roar, and deep in his empty eyes, a blood-colored flame ignited.


    At the same time, an extremely terrifying momentum suddenly rose into the sky.


    The skeleton family, another ancient race, finally awakened the king.


    "Meet my king..."


    "Meet my king..."


    ...


    In the unison calling, this world of the dead is like countless, walking skeletons are all kneeling on one knee, looking at the figure sitting high on the throne.


    Same goes for skeletons.


    But that figure seemed to be immortal.


    Bright to the extreme.


    The breath lingers, shaking the world.


    The bones of sin will eventually become kings, and the kings will surely return.


    "What Year Is Today"


    During the sudden questioning, the Bone King also slowly raised his eyes and looked down at the mountains and rivers of thousands of miles.


    "Reporting to my king, now the beginning of the era..."


    "Ok.


    "


    With a slight nod, the Bone King also stared at the dim sky for a moment, then continued to ask: "Now, how?"


    "Reporting to my king... If the demon garden is already rising slowly, it is unstoppable... and the master of the demon garden, the demon emperor is standing above all living beings, and a few days ago, he will become the master of the Tianmen... The strength is extremely terrifying.... With a star Known as ''the first person in the starry sky''.


    "


    Listening quietly, the flame deep in the eyes of this bone king couldn''t stop flickering.


    The first person in the starry sky, Tianmenzai is really a little concerned.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, this bone king also asked: "Now how many years does the spiritual energy recover?"


    "About one or two hundred years:..."


    Hearing this, the Bone King also nodded.


    But, for a moment, as if he had reacted, his face changed drastically.


    "One or two hundred years"


    In the voice full of astonishment, the Bone King all stood up.


    One or two hundred years... What a joke to set foot on the Lord of Heaven''s Gate. This guy is a monster for one or two hundred years, and it''s fine to set foot on the Lord.


    But this one actually set foot on the ruler of Tianmen.


    "..."


    After a while of silence, the king also asked about other...


    "Now, under the starry sky, with the demon court as the head, the dragon clan, the Buddhist clan, the **** clan... etc. as the auxiliary, the demon clan alliance has been established.


    "


    "Only to fight against the Void family..."


    Speaking one after another, the Bone Race powerhouse who paid attention to the starry sky also introduced it.


    "Void Clan"


    With a sound of surprise, this Bone King was also a little stunned.


    "Yes, the Void Clan, this is a terrifying clan nurtured in this era, driven by the most primitive desire, like a beast that can only kill, extremely terrifying.


    "


    "And now, this race is the greatest threat to all races.


    "


    Hearing this, the Bone King was also stunned for a while.


    It wasn''t until a long time later... that laughter slowly echoed under the dim sky.


    "I didn''t expect that, apart from... our undead, the abyss, the devil... we would have races and become the enemy of all races. It''s interesting, it''s really interesting.


    "


    With bursts of laughter, the Bone King said with some anticipation, "I don''t know, what virtue and ability of this Void clan can become the enemy of all clans with the power of one clan.


    "


    "Forehead����"


    After a while of silence, many Bone Race powerhouses also looked at each other in dismay.


    Not long after, a Bone Race powerhouse walked out and reminded: "Bone King, please be careful... This Void Race is by no means comparable to an ordinary race... To a certain extent, he is even better than the Wan Race. Among them, the most ferocious and most terrifying abyss clan is even more terrifying..."


    "You know what are you talking about"


    Suddenly sneering, Bone King''s face also showed a touch of indescribable fear.


    The abyss family is the most terrifying family.


    Once, for several epochs, this race has swept all races with its own power.


    Even those several eras were dubbed the ''dark years.


    It is the saddest time in the era.


    And the appearance of the abyss family must also mean the creation of a civilization.


    The abyss civilization... stands at the apex of several forces, the gathering of one world after another, with countless inheritances, hundreds of millions of legions, and full of aggressiveness.


    Wherever he went, he was devastated.


    This is civilization.


    The most terrifying aggressive civilization.


    : I want to emphasize again that civilization is... a term that means that a force has multiplied to its peak. The emergence of any civilization has the confidence to sweep away countless forces. Unless the same civilization, any force will be hard to stop its attack.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1489? Ten Thousand Worlds - Battlefield of Ten Thousand Races? (First)


    Abyss civilization... Among the plundering civilizations, it is the most typical and the most terrifying civilization.


    Whenever the abyss civilization is born, the entire era is bound to usher in real chaos.


    That is, the disaster of the era.


    It will also set off a war of civilizations in the true sense.


    However, I have to say that the current Void family really can''t compare with the abyss civilization.


    Compared with the abyss civilization, the current Void family can only talk about petty fights.


    After all, the Void family, at most one million, tens of millions of troops, swept everything.


    But the abyss civilization, that is hundreds of millions, even billions of troops invaded.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that there are many masters in the sky, and even the masters of Tianmen.


    This is the real battle of civilizations.


    If a war of civilizations is set off, it will be a real catastrophe.


    And in this way, it is also understandable why this bone king is so afraid of the abyss family. The appearance of the abyss family... also means that the abyss civilization has begun to breed.

 Chapter 827：

    If it is not destroyed in time, then the birth of the abyss civilization is inevitable.


    In terms of inheritance, inheritance is the foundation... Even the Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan and other strong clans are difficult to compare with the Abyss Clan.


    After all, the dragon clan and the phoenix clan will not be too unscrupulous to plunder the weaker races.


    But the Abyss family is different.


    Plundering is their life.


    They are either plundering, or... on the way to plundering.


    "Abyss civilization..."


    In the murmur, the fear on the Bone King''s face became more and more... fear...


    However, at this moment, what this Bone King and even the Bone Race powerhouse didn''t know was that... a pair of eyes from the underworld were already looking at this world.


    "Unknown world... In the soft whisper, a touch of purple is gradually disappearing.


    And not long after that, in the deepest part of the void... a very mysterious palace... "Reporting to the palace master, our spies have discovered an unknown world..."


    "In this world, there are skeletons everywhere, the sky is dark, the earth is dark... and there are three blood moons hanging in the sky.


    "


    "If you guessed correctly, it is the world of the dead - the world of bones.."


    Speaking one after another, this strong man of the Void clan also respectfully looked at the figure sitting high on the throne.


    Lord of the right hall, the third king who bears jealousy.


    Different from the Huairou in the left hall, the right hall advocates that the weak eat the strong.


    It is also very aggressive.


    And the reason why the right hall is extremely aggressive is because the jealous third king, the master of the right hall, has sent countless spies to search for a world like the Buddha realm. This place is worth it. One thing to mention is....now the entire starry sky is divided into places outside the world and places within the world.


    Outside is... Chaos outside the universe... the most mysterious and unpredictable.


    The Kunpeng family lives in the sea of ??chaos.


    And in the realm, in addition to... the vast starry sky, there are space layers one after another.


    And the void is... in the deepest place, a world of its own.


    And these... In the interlayer of space, it is very likely that there is a world hidden.


    Like dragons and phoenixes.


    Don''t look at them having a base in the starry sky.


    But in the space mezzanine, they also have their own worlds..Dragon world, phoenix world... In addition, there are countless worlds, in the space mezzanine, or bred, or dormant, ... so, Collectively referred to as ''The World''.


    Outside the chaos, the starry sky, and the ten thousand worlds... These one after another are the era that really created the present.


    No matter how simple it is, the starry sky can be regarded as the most magnificent big world, where all races gather... In that distant era, places like the starry sky even have the title of "Battlefield of Ten Thousand Races".


    Why is it called so.


    It is also because all races use the ''starry sky as a battlefield, constantly competing and fighting... and in the constant fighting, the inheritance of all races is constantly falling in the starry sky.


    Therefore, the era is restarted... The starry sky also has the fire of all races ignited.


    Of course... aura, the origin of recovery, is the starry sky.


    Therefore, in today''s worlds, it is difficult to compete with the powerhouses of the starry sky.


    And this is also the reason why Wanjie''s reputation is not obvious.


    One step behind, one step behind.


    Unless, like Buddhism, you take the initiative to walk out of the Buddha realm and come to the starry sky.


    Otherwise, they are bound to develop less than the forces in the starry sky. ��


    And now... "The Land of the Dead... Bone..."


    In the soft murmur, the third king who was burdened with dread also twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, setting off a sneer.


    I finally found it... Now that the right hall is just completed... I also need to show one or two to the great Lord of the Void......,...


    And this performance, of course, is to attack the next complete world.


    And this bone world is obviously a good choice.


    "Quack quack..."


    With a cold smile, the jealous third king also raised his eyes to look at one figure after another above the hall.


    Carrying nothingness on his back, Ur''s slender figure reveals an indescribable coldness.


    This is Qi in the original sin, and also the deputy hall master of the right hall.


    Beside him is Jiu in the original sin, carrying the crazy Tia.


    It is also the deputy hall master of the right hall.


    Looking at each other, the three of them grinned at the corners of their mouths.


    Obviously, nothing more needs to be said.


    One look says it all.


    "Let''s go.


    "


    Suddenly speaking, it was Ur who slowly lifted his steps and walked out of the hall.


    "This time the invasion is with the determination to conquer a whole world, so the strength is far from what it used to be... Up to now, our army led by the right hall has 50 million..."


    "so.


    you understand"


    Hearing the voice coming from behind, Ur''s mouth curled slightly and said with a smile: "I know, with the smallest: sacrifice in exchange for the largest victory.


    "


    "yes.


    "


    Nodding, a smile appeared deep in the eyes of the jealous third king.


    He is crazy though.


    He is proud though.


    But he is not stupid, on the contrary, he thinks his IQ and other things are good.


    In the words of Starry Sky Wanzu, it is... a real hero.


    And this is also the reason why he became the Lord of the Right Hall.


    If he had no brains, the Lord of the Void would not admit him.


    And this time to attack the Bone Realm, the sacrifice of the right hall is too great, I am afraid that it will not end well in the Lord of the Void.


    So... a coldness flashed in the depths of his eyes, and the jealous third king also slowly got up.


    : Customize and explain it here.


    Era is the eternal existence of all worlds.


    The starry sky is the battlefield of all races in the past era. Because of the battlefield, there are all kinds of inheritances of all races.


    Today, the starry sky is the origin of spiritual energy and recovery, and all races are recovering here.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1490? Countless evolution points? (Second)


    "Owner.����"


    With a call, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting high in the Void Palace, was awakened.


    "What''s wrong"


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu also looked at the Holy Maiden of the Void not far away.


    "Not long ago, the spies in the right hall discovered a world, and now they are ready to attack.


    "


    "..."


    During a period of silence, Yu Ziyu did not expect the jealous third king to be so aggressive.


    It was so fast that they started to attack.


    However, forget it.


    These..., he doesn''t want to interfere.


    Since he was named the Lord of the Right Hall, then the right is also granted.


    If Yu Ziyu actively intervenes again, I''m afraid it will be a little bad.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said, "Let''s leave it to them.


    "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu was also curious: "What kind of world is the world they discovered?"


    "Land of the Dead, Bone World..."


    In response, the Void Saint also revealed a world that made Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrow.


    The Land of the Dead, the Bone Realm.


    The restricted area of ??life.


    It''s a dead world full of bones.


    And such a world is not acceptable to the living.


    Not to mention the God Clan, the Angel Clan, even the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, etc... would not accept it.


    So... the Bone World among the dead is also the most annoying ''extremely evil world'' among the ten thousand worlds.


    What is the worst world.


    Naturally, the crusade against all races is the most hated world.


    Among them, the abyss world, the demon world, and the most famous evil world.


    These... extremely vicious worlds, if given the opportunity, would invade all races, plunder and slaughter continuously... It can be said that people and gods are indignant.


    Of course, this is the position of most races.


    For... Yu Ziyu, they are just like the void, a world full of aggressiveness.


    "Hum..."


    With a sneer, Yu Ziyu also laughed: "If it is really the Bone Realm, then if our Void Clan attacks, all the clans will probably applaud.


    "


    "should be.


    "


    Nodding, the Void Saint also agreed.


    However, clapping hands and saying goodbye return to clapping hands and saying goodbye.


    But they will also become more and more... fearful.


    After all, if the Void Clan really succeeded in attacking the Bone Realm and plundered everything, then the power of the Void Clan would probably increase unprecedentedly.


    And then... "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu had a little more expectation.


    "Tell the fallen angel Avril that the right hall is defeated, and their left hall can also send a large army to support one or two. ��, ��

 Chapter 828：

    "


    "Yes, Master.


    "


    In response, Void Saint Maiden Zi also saw this figure sitting high on the throne, and slowly closed her eyes again...


    Practice, practice.


    For Yu Ziyu, cultivation is the most important thing.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had too many forces under his command, Yu Ziyu would really like to keep practicing.


    But well...even if he cultivates again, he still needs to know a thing or two about important things....,.../>For example, it is very important for the right hall of the Void family to attack the Bone Realm.


    Therefore, the Holy Maiden of the Void wakes up Yu Ziyu...notice one or two....,...


    "Extremely evil world, just fight..."


    With a chuckle, her consciousness returned to her body in the depths of time and space, and the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    In an extremely vicious world, all races are not welcome, and of course they fight casually.


    But if it is the Buddhist world, or it is the dragon family, or the phoenix family.


    That would be different.


    One is these forces, which are unfathomable.


    It is by no means comparable to the Bone World.


    The second is that the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races has just been established.


    If you really attack these forces, then Yu Ziyu, who is the leader of the alliance, is afraid that he will not be able to live in peace again.


    Not to mention the rest, blocking the invasion of the Void family is... the obligation of his alliance leader.


    So, based on the idea of ??one more thing, it is better to have one less thing.


    Yu Ziyu is unwilling, the Void family is now directly attacking these forces.


    "It''s just, I don''t know, without my shot, can the Void Clan take down the Bone Realm..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious.


    I don''t know what the strength of this bone world is.


    However, it must not be strong.


    After all, the starry sky is the source of spiritual energy and recovery.


    The rest of the world, more or less, aura, recovery is a bit late.


    Except... like the Buddha realm, that took the initiative to walk out.


    In the rest of the world, the concentration of aura alone should be a lot weaker than the starry sky.


    And this is also the reason why the lord of the dragon clan and the lord of the phoenix clan live in the starry sky for a long time.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to.


    "


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu no longer thought about it.


    Right now, he just wants to practice.


    Now, he has the realm of the five-layered heaven, and his spiritual power is only the second and third-layered heaven.


    This is not enough.


    The spiritual power must be brought up as soon as possible.


    In this way, he is the master of the fifth heaven of my complete body.


    At that time, supplemented by his various means, he was afraid that he would be able to fight against the ruler of the sixth layer, or even the seventh layer.


    Of course, this doesn''t take these things into consideration... The ruler has imperial soldiers and even great supernatural powers.


    If they are all like Yu Ziyu, they have a celestial posture, are in charge of several great magical powers, and even have imperial soldiers... Then such a sixth-level heaven, or even a seventh-level heaven, is dominated by Yu Ziyu, who is afraid to run as far as possible. .


    Never put yourself in danger.


    Even if there is only one in ten thousand hope of defeat, Yu Ziyu will go away first.


    Maybe this is... the stronger you are, the more afraid of death.


    Without absolute certainty, Yu Ziyu will never fight against a powerhouse of the same level.


    However, it is really possible for a powerhouse of the same level to meet him. With his cultivation speed and his terrifying talent... I guess others won''t be able to catch up with him.


    You must know that in the current starry sky, there is not even a single master.


    And he was actually the ruler of the fifth heaven of heaven.


    "hey-hey.����"


    With a weird smile, Yu Ziyu was also proud.


    As long as the gap is maintained.


    When the starry sky has all races, there is a master, and even when the master of Tianmen appears, he strives to reach a more terrifying realm.


    In this way, he can always feel at ease.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that the further back you go, the more difficult it becomes. If you encounter a so-called bottleneck, it''s normal to be stuck for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.


    And this, for... other strong people can accept.


    But for Yu Ziyu, it was absolutely unacceptable.


    So... As his eyes narrowed, Yu Ziyu also looked at his attribute panel.


    There, countless evolution points are lying quietly.


    If you encounter the so-called bottleneck, use the evolution point to fight it up.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1491? Invasion of the Bone World? (Third)


    The evolution point is the foundation of Yu Ziyu''s life.


    Although he rarely uses evolution points today, the power of evolution points cannot be ignored.


    Especially when encountering a bottleneck, Yu Ziyu can completely take the path of killing and proving the Way.


    With countless evolution points, try to break through the realm.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu is not very willing to take the initiative to take this road.


    Killing and proving Dao, after all, hurts Heaven and Harmony.


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also suppressed these thoughts in his heart.


    Then, he chose to start practicing again.


    The sky is big, the earth is big, and cultivation is the biggest.


    Only cultivation is everything. ��


    However, at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that a real catastrophe was ushered in a world far away.


    Bone Realm, Land of the Dead.


    It''s a world full of bones.


    According to legend, the Bone Realm, in the past era, was called the "Sin Realm".


    It is the place where countless criminals are imprisoned.


    One year, two years... until eternity... Countless criminals have been turned into bones here, mountains of bones, and grievances.


    In the end, a unique life was conceived - the Bone Emperor.... The bones of the sin domain will eventually become kings.


    It also created the Bone Race that is now famous in the stars.


    Although it is not comparable to the abyss, demons are such a vicious race.


    But the Bone Race can also be regarded as famous.


    And now... the Bone World is revived again.


    "Kacha, kacha... Amidst the crisp sound of bones, one after another corpse crawled up from the ground and turned into a white sea of ??bones.


    And at the end of the sea of ??bones, one after another strong man stands.


    It has a bone dragon that looks like a giant dragon.


    "Yan..."


    During the low roar, the blue flame in the eye socket continued to ignite.


    On the other side, the bone mountain like a tiger is gradually rising.


    Bone tribe.


    As the name suggests, it is a race made of bones.


    All races with bones can be found here.


    Small to, dwarves, kobolds.


    As big as the Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, and even Kunpeng Clan.


    However, it has to be said that the reason why the strong clan is called the strong clan is still reasonable.


    Just like the Bone World, the Bone Dragon, Bone Phoenix... A strong family, even if they turned into a corpse, and turned into a member of the Bone Clan, would still be a strong family.


    Of course... the one standing at the top of the clan now is not... the bone dragon.


    But the Bone King.


    A king revived from the deepest depths of the Bone World.


    With a humanoid body, it can only be seen that the predecessor was a humanoid.


    The whole body is as bright as a diamond.


    Glistening beautifully.


    And now, sitting high on the throne, overlooking the mountains and rivers of thousands of miles, this Bone King is also cracking the corners of his mouth...


    However, at this moment, what this Bone King was not noticed by the other experts in the Bone Realm... The entire Bone Realm, one corner after another, was actually filled with purple mist constantly overflowing from the space.


    A little, a little... Rendering the corner of the world into purple.


    This is the Bone Forest, and the Bone World is a well-known dangerous place.


    According to rumors, there is a......a bone giant with extremely terrifying strength sitting here.


    "Roar����"


    Suddenly, he raised his head to the sky and howled, but he saw a human-shaped skeleton as huge as a mountain, as pale as snow, and stood up from the corpse forest.


    This is the giant of bones.


    Judging from its outline, the predecessor should be the powerhouse of the Titan family.


    But now, he felt a touch of indescribable heart palpitations rise in his heart.


    "What kind of breath is this?


    "


    In the violent drinking, the terrifying wind and waves rolled back in the sky and the earth.


    This giant of bones is also staring at the purple mist that is constantly spreading between the sky and the earth.


    A wisp of a wisp... unceasingly entangled, like a ghost, whistling between the heavens and the earth.


    But that''s all... The purple mist makes this sixth-order giant of bones feel a little numb in the scalp.


    horrible.

 Chapter 829：

    And timid.


    The naked eye can see that the place where the purple mist passes, everything is dyed with a faint purple meaning.


    That is erosion.


    Incredibly aggressive.


    Compared with the legendary abyss family, the erosiveness is not different.


    "what a joke"


    In exclamation, this giant of bones also changed color in shock.


    Just don''t wait for him to say anything.


    "boom����"


    The sudden roar, but saw the purple mist in the sky, constantly intertwined, and actually outlined a vortex of purple mist.


    Moreover, what made the giant''s pupils shrink was that there was a human-shaped figure in the depths of the vortex that the purple mist turned into, looming.


    "You are"


    Staring deeply, the giant of bones also looked solemn.


    Terrible and terrifying.


    Incredibly creepy.


    It''s obviously just a thin and thin figure, but it makes people feel great fear.


    Yes, great fear.


    Pale white skin like snow, pale green eyes... and that thin body like paper...


    At a glance, it is like a black hole, swallowing everything up.


    Representing ''nothingness'', Qi from the original sin of the void... And now, holding a long knife, he slowly walked from the depths of the void.


    "Original Sin Seven... Come to your life..."


    He whispered softly, as if talking to himself.


    Don''t wait for the giant of bones to react..."Shu..."


    A wisp of knife light has already opened up the world.


    Immediately after, "Crack..."


    Hearing a loud bang, that skeleton figure, which was as huge as a mountain, shook violently.


    then.


    A little, a little... A very slender knife mark has been pulled out from the bones.


    "what����"


    A sudden scream resounded throughout the corpse forest.


    But this is not the end.


    Just because...the eyes narrowed slightly, Qi had turned into a purple light, and suddenly attacked the giant of bones.


    As the vanguard of the Void Right Hall, he must fight a **** path for the Void to descend.


    Only in this way, the endless army of the void can truly come.


    And now..."kill..."


    With a loud shout, countless purple sword lights drowned the entire white-boned giant.


    It was accompanied by a scream after another, echoing between the heavens and the earth.


    Even if the giants of bones are of the sixth rank, how can they be in the same realm, the Void Clan has an overwhelming advantage over other Clan.


    Whether it is the Void Clan''s ignoring defense characteristics, or the terrifying corrosiveness of their Void Power, it is fatal to... the Bone Clan.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1492? Bone Race Catastrophe? (fourth more)


    A silent war finally broke out.


    When the Bone Race was strong one after another, they still hadn''t reacted.


    When countless Bone Races are still there: immersed in the spiritual energy of the entire Bone World, when they recover... The real invasion has arrived.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A sudden roar, visible to the naked eye, in the area of ??the sea of ????corpses in the northeast of the Bone Realm, there were actually countless roars.


    One after another, mushroom-shaped purple clouds erupted violently.


    However, in the original sin of the void, Jiu gathered a little purple awn on his fingertips.


    Like a machine gun, it shot out countless purple energy balls.


    The power of each energy ball is no less than that of the Blue Star nuclear explosion, and it is even more terrifying.


    A single 1 is enough to destroy a continent on Blue Star.


    And now... Countless energy **** poured down, actually submerging most of the sea of ??corpses.


    "what happened"


    With an exclamation, the entire bone world felt a faint tremor, which came from the northeast.


    Looking for this voice, they even found that the purple meaning was rolled up in the northeast sky.


    "That is"


    Somewhat astonished, and a little more astonished.


    But in the next moment, a voice suddenly came.


    "Reporting to the Bone King, someone invaded, someone invaded..."


    With repeated exclamations, the expressions of countless powerhouses changed drastically.


    Is it wrong to joke about Invading the Bone World?


    It seems that they are the bone world invading all walks of life.


    How can their bone world be invaded one day.


    However, feeling the trembling of the earth, the Bone King''s expression changed slightly.


    Then, he said solemnly: "The first time to strike back..."


    Speaking, the Bone King''s face turned cold, and he also sneered: "Then, try to capture the position of this invader, and when they are repelled, we will immediately invade..."


    "Yes, Bone King.


    "


    Among the unanimous responses, the fire of the soul in the depths of the eyes of countless Bone Race powerhouses couldn''t stop flickering.


    Obviously, they are also interested in... invasion.


    However, at this moment, what the Bone King didn''t notice was that there was a Bone Race powerhouse in the position of his deputy, expressing fear.


    The Bone Race has no flesh and blood, but their mood swings will come out.


    But now, the Bone King felt... it seemed to come from the fear of the soul, and even the fire of the soul deep in the eyes of this Bone Race powerhouse could not stop swaying, as if trembling.


    "What''s wrong"


    With a question, the Bone King was also a little curious.


    "Bone King... This is the void... This is an invasion from the void!!"


    The almost scream-like voice resounded in the world, but it shocked countless Bone Race powerhouses.


    "what"


    In the stunned, this Bone King was also stunned.


    Void just mentioned the Void family, but they are now invading in a big way.


    "..."


    For a while of silence, this Bone King didn''t know what to say.


    However, right at this moment...Boom...accompanied by a terrifying roar, a purple brilliance bloomed under the far-dark sky.


    "Void Annihilation Cannon... In the violent drinking, countless Bone Race powerhouses have noticed a purple figure with only one eye, like an octopus, hanging high in the sky.


    But now, his eyes are dazzling, and the explosive dazzling purple light suddenly falls towards here.


    "court death.����"


    With a loud shout, the Bone King was about to attack.


    But just at the next moment... Quietly, a sixth-order powerhouse of the Bone Race actually evaporated silently under that purple brilliance.


    Even the most basic resistance was not achieved.


    You must know that it is a sixth-order bone dragon, and its body is extremely terrifying!! But now...he is actually this purple brilliance evaporated... If there is flesh and blood, the corners of this bone king''s eyes will definitely twitch uncontrollably.


    But he didn''t... So, when the fire of the soul trembled for a while, he didn''t even think about it, it turned into a stream of light and shot towards the sky.


    And the moment he left.


    "Boom..."


    Only a loud noise was heard, and with the palace where the Bone King was located as the center, one Bone Race after another disappeared into the sky and the earth.


    Building, in good condition.


    But the Bone Race creatures all evaporated and disappeared in silence... "What is this?"


    "Oh my god"


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, looking at the purple brilliance that swept millions of miles, countless Bone Race powerhouses felt their scalps tingle.


    A burst of cold air came from the soles of my feet. ��


    A void creature with big eyes, carrying ''knowledge'' on its back.


    Now it is a sixth-order, and it has become a member of the original sin, codenamed knowledge''.


    It can analyze everything, and it can also emit a purple light that disintegrates everything.


    A very terrifying supernatural power of Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong - the Divine Light of Destruction is... Developed with this light of analysis as the prototype.


    But now, the big eye who reached the sixth level, in the name of the commander of the void, issued this final move.


    Covering the center of the Bone World in all directions, it also destroys all Bone Race creatures.


    In return, he will rest for dozens of days.


    However, compared to the price, the reward is also gratifying.


    As strong as the sixth-order Bone Race powerhouse, they can''t hold a breath.


    Of course, most sixth-order runs are fast.


    Few have disappeared.


    However, even so, with the Bone King''s palace as the center, a large sea of ??bones disappeared.


    One million, or ten million.


    Even, more... Countless Bone Race creatures were all annihilated under this brilliance.


    But now, I slowly raised my eyes... I was able to find that the Bone Race powerhouses who fled to the distance one after another were all staring at the place where the purple brilliance bloomed... As the brilliance bloomed, the ashes vanished. Not even the ashes were left.


    "This is the Void Clan."


    In shock, the Bone King also sensed the horror of this power.


    This is a fundamental power, enough to disturb the basic structure of the world itself!! But, but...how could such a power be grasped by living beings, such a taboo power should not exist in the world.


    Just...don''t wait for him to be more shocked.

 Chapter 830：

    In the distance, the figure hanging high in Jiutian also spanned thousands of miles, quietly stared at the Bone King, and then said faintly: "The rest is left to you.


    "


    "it is good.


    "


    In the response, a figure with a sullen face was already slightly upturned at the corner of his mouth.


    Then... slowly raised his arms and looked down at the dim world... "The invasion begins.


    "


    "Yes.


    "


    The unanimous response echoed between the heaven and the earth like the waves of the ocean.


    It was accompanied by countless growls, hissing..., gushing out from behind him... and behind him, there was an increasingly... terrifying purple vortex, which was slowly opening.


    The gate of the void, come.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1493? Dragon Clan Thunder Tribulation? (First)


    When the void comes, the Bone Race finally ushered in the catastrophe at the beginning of the era.


    During the war, countless Void creatures have poured in.


    "Roar, roar..."


    "Sing, sing..."


    Roaring like a tide, hissing...like rain, visible to the naked eye, thousands of void worms turned into a torrent and rushed into the distance.


    And at the end of the distance.


    What awaits them is the vast white ocean.


    That is the Bone Race army, the undead army.


    One after another, skeletons as pale as snow stood quietly.


    Either hold a shield, or carry a gun.


    There are more skeletons similar to fierce beasts, propping up their bodies and waiting for them.


    The Bone Race is dominated by numbers.


    Every time there is an invasion, it is an ocean of undead that drowns everything.


    But now, they are still the same as in the past, with the ocean of undead standing, countless Bone Race powerhouses are staring at the Void Clan with cold eyes.


    Except... high-level Bone Race, low-level Bone Race knows no pain or fatigue.


    A real attacking weapon.


    Of course, the low-level Bone Race doesn''t have much wisdom either.


    That''s right, needless to say.


    "kill��"


    During the sudden riot, countless powerhouses saw that the purple torrent collided with the white sea of ??bones.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing a loud noise, the vast sea of ??bones was split into two like a sharp sword.


    "How can it be"


    Unbelievable, countless Bone Race powerhouses are unbelievable.


    The army of the undead, which once made all races horrified, is so vulnerable.


    How is this possible? At this time, if you pay attention carefully, you will definitely be able to turn the skeletons into purple in the surging power of countless voids.


    The power of the void, the corrosiveness is the most terrifying.


    And now, these... all-pervasive powers of the void are actually eroding the bones, plundering their last vitality.


    And this is... the Void family.


    As for the Bone Race''s most proud defense.


    Those bodies that are like a hundred smelted steel bodies, and individual ones, are like divine bones like the indestructible body of King Kong. In front of the Void family, they are even more unable to turn a big wave.


    Terrible erosion, deep into the bone marrow.


    In just a few breaths, the body of one Bone Race has been eroded.


    So...a scene that made the scalps of countless Bone Race powerhouses go numb...the undead army they rely on the most, the sea of ??undead bones that was hailed as a ''natural disaster'' by all races, was actually destroyed by people. ''s break.


    Thousands of Void Worms turned into torrents, washing away the sea of ??bones.


    It swept in all directions.


    "what a joke"


    In the roar, a skeleton with very slender fangs and the shape of a giant elephant roared fiercely up to the sky.


    "Roar��"


    As if roaring from ancient times, the bone elephant at this peak charged like a locomotive.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    During the earthquake, he had already collided with the Void Worm.


    A terrible shock wave swept all directions.


    However, surprisingly, he actually blocked it.


    Yes, blocked the momentum of the Void Worm.


    Just thinking about it is normal.


    After all, it is the pinnacle of the fifth rank. Although the racial characteristics of the Void family are terrible, they are only valid for the same rank and lower ranks.


    If the rank is too high, it will be difficult for the omnipotent power of the void to break through their spiritual barrier.


    So... blocking is inevitable.


    However, this doesn''t mean the end.


    "Roar��"


    A faint neigh..., resounding in the torrent of worms in the void.


    Looking at Xunsheng, it turned out to be a... gigantic worm as large as a thousand zhang, turning into a stream of light, rushing towards this... bone elephant.


    The same level, naturally the same level shot.. This is the mutual check and balance of the battlefield... And when the right hall of the Void family led the legion to attack the bone world, a very mysterious place... "Yin..."


    An earth-shattering dragon roar suddenly sounded.


    Looking around, it turned out to be a... a scarlet dragon with no end in sight.


    The dragon''s body is long, and its flame-like scales glow with dazzling brilliance.


    "boom��"


    In the sudden roar, I saw countless red flames ignited on the dragon''s body.


    It''s just surprising that this red flame has no temperature.


    Instead, there was an indescribable coldness.


    The Lord of the Dragon Clan, the Dragon of Dreams.


    Born in the depths of the dimension, it is also the power to master the ''dream''.


    It''s everywhere, but it''s also everywhere.


    It is a very mysterious and terrifying existence.


    And now... this one... "Yan..."


    More and more... in the long roar of the dragon, you can see the raging flames burning in the depths of the pair of gilt-like dragon eyes.


    She... is going to break through.


    Step into domination.


    Just to catch up with her long-admired back.


    "Demon Emperor... I will never lose to you.


    "


    The voice carried a touch of indescribable stubbornness. This real dragon with a long body and with no end in sight was already swaying in the depths of the dimension.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The momentum continues to rise... It can be seen with the naked eye that there are dense and thick black clouds gathering in this mysterious dimensional crack... Thunder calamity, and it is the calamity of the master.


    And now... After Yu Zi, someone has ushered in such a thunderstorm.


    No, it''s not just Yu Ziyu, the one-eyed figure who was the **** king of the Protoss at the time seems to have survived the calamity.


    It''s just that he, who raised the background of the Protoss, eventually lost his strength and fell under the thunder tribulation.


    And now... The Dragon Clan Master, this terrifying existence known as the ''Great Red'', also chose to transcend the calamity...


    "This is"


    Suddenly her eyes narrowed, and Yu Ziyu, who was retreating in the depths of time and space, had already noticed something abnormal.


    The thunderstorm is vast.


    And an existence like him must feel something in his heart.


    No hesitation, no hesitation.


    Stepping out, Yu Ziyu has come to the vast starry sky.


    "Reporting to the Demon Emperor... It seems that there is a vast dark cloud on the dragon''s side..."


    With a single statement, the intelligence network from Yaoting immediately reported the information to Yu Ziyu.


    "I know.


    "


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu also quietly stared at the starry sky.


    "boom��"


    As if spanning time and space, Yu Ziyu had already seen the vast thunderclouds gathering over the dragon clan.


    That is thunder robbery.


    Moreover, it is still an extremely terrifying robbery of the master.


    If the guess is good, the one from the Dragon Clan should have made a breakthrough.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu had a rare surprise.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1495? The Dragon King of the Dragon Clan? (Third)


    "Yan..."


    The dragon''s roar is high: but it is a red dragon bathed in thunder.


    Thunder raged, mighty and mighty.


    Swept across the world.


    However, what is shocking is that the scarlet dragon danced in the thunder... "Dragon family, well-deserved reputation.


    "

 Chapter 831：

    Amidst the soft praise, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth, who had come at an unknown time, also twitched slightly.


    Dragons, whether they are real dragons, ancient dragons, or giant dragons, have extremely strong resistance to elements.


    It also has a certain resistance to... the thunder power of thunder tribulation.


    And this is also one of the reasons why the dragons emerge in an endless stream.


    Compared with other clans, it is indeed much easier for the dragon clan to overcome the calamity.


    "This is the robbery of the master"


    Staring quietly, Kun Pengzi, who came with Yu Ziyu, also couldn''t help but flicker in his eyes.


    "It should have been the aftermath of the catastrophe.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s heart was already clear when he looked at this terrifying robbery cloud that slowly converged.


    If it is a real catastrophe, the thunder catastrophe will never converge.


    On the contrary, there will be an intensifying trend.


    But at this time, looking closely at the starry sky, one can find that a large ocean like a dream is actually integrated into the body of the red dragon... Carrying a ''dream'' on his back, he can see what the world thinks... Reality is false...it is a very terrifying law.


    And, more than that... Yu Ziyu also noticed the strange dimension lingering around the red dragon.


    ''Dimension'', another very terrifying terrifying.


    It is normal for the red dragon born in the crack of the dimension to carry the ''dimension''.


    This is similar to the way of space, but it is a strange way that deviates from the way of space.


    Today, the Scarlet Dragon, who is in charge of the two terrifying laws, can definitely be called the ''Great Red'', the ancestor of the Dragon Clan...


    However, at this moment, it seemed that he was aware of Yu Ziyu''s arrival.


    In the distance, there are actually one after another figure rushing forward.


    "This is"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    This is the dragon clan, and Yu Ziyu is also amazed at the terrifying strength of the dragon clan.


    Just because, all the figures that came here are half-step masters.... In Yaoting, they are also one-sided overlords.


    "I, the Black Evil Dragon King... I have seen the Demon King.


    "


    "I, Golden Dragon Lord... I have seen the Demon Emperor.


    "


    "I, the Tyrannosaurus of Sin... I have seen the Demon Emperor.


    "


    "I, the dead dragon of the foreign law... I have seen the demon emperor..."


    ...


    One after another, they are the dragon kings of the dragon race, second only to the Dream Dragon.


    Each of them is a real half-step strength, extremely terrifying.


    Now, the dream dragon crosses the calamity, and they come to protect it.


    It is also because of this that the dragon kings, who sit in all directions one after another, gather together and collide with Yu Ziyu.


    "As expected of a dragon.


    "


    In the soft approval, Yu Ziyu also looked at the figures with a smile.


    Of the four dragon kings, two of them are from the giant dragon family, one is from the ancient dragon family, and the other is from the real dragon family.


    It''s...a rare balance.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the dragon king who called himself the "Sinful Tyrannosaurus", who looked like a blue star''s dinosaur.


    But it was tens of thousands of times more terrifying.


    A towering figure with jet-black scales.


    And there are those eyes that are flaming, as if fighting endlessly.


    The Tyrannosaurus of Sin, the most terrifying dragon in the flesh.


    It has already reached the fifth turn of the fleshly body, and even has a tendency to approach the sixth turn of the fleshly body.


    But now, he looked at Yu Ziyu''s eyes, full of fiery.


    However, it is understandable to think about it.


    After all, Yu Ziyu is a terrifying existence with a seven-turn fleshly body.


    As far as cultivation perception is concerned, even a little bit is enough for him to use him for a lifetime.  ��


    And now... with a grin, this Tyrannosaurus also took a step forward, raised its high claws, and said, "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, please come to the Dragon Clan for a chat.


    "


    "it is good.


    "


    In response, Yu Ziyu did not refuse.


    At this time, if you look at the starry sky, you can also find that the far-off crimson dragon''s tribulation is over.


    Now it is more about precipitation.


    In this way, it is... difficult to talk to Yu Ziyu.


    At least, I have to wait for her to rest for a while. ��, ��


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu raised his right hand, but took out a peach and some life essence.


    "go����"


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Ziyu was already flicking her fingers.


    "Shh, shh..."


    With two piercing sounds, the peach and the essence of life turned into a streamer and shot towards the dream dragon.


    And not long after that, "Thank you, Demon Emperor.


    "


    With a touch of joy in the voice, the voice of the red dragon also echoed under the starry sky of the dragon clan...


    Dragons are the most luxurious.


    Now, sitting high in the Dragon Palace, Yu Ziyu also deeply realized this.


    Qionglou Yuyu, the flag is shining.


    Ge halberd and fluctuating light... It is extremely luxurious, but it is the display of dragon spirit.


    And now, one after another spiritual fruit is placed, and the last one is the sixth rank.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing the corner of his mouth: Yu Ziyu is welcome.


    However, at this time, looking at several dragon kings, he saw that they were all transformed into humanoid bodies, and looked at Yu Ziyu very respectfully.


    The dragon family pays attention to the strong.


    The stronger Yu Ziyu is, the more they respect.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu is not familiar with them after all.


    It''s... a little less chatty.


    Only the thick-skinned Tyrannosaurus of Sin grinned like a rough man, and asked directly: "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, I have encountered a bottleneck in my practice... Look... how should I proceed? What about the next practice?


    "


    "Flesh is more important to polish..."


    In response, Yu Ziyu also flicked his right hand, and a few drops of life essence popped out.


    The essence of life, to him, is just ordinary.


    But for the sinful Tyrannosaurus who cultivated the flesh, it was simply a great opportunity.


    No, seeing this essence of life, the Tyrannosaurus of Sin''s eyes widened.


    As for the other dragon kings, they also swallowed.


    Apparently, some cravings...


    However, it is too much.


    Yu Ziyu saw the Tyrannosaurus of Sin pleasing to the eye, so he gave it.


    As for the other dragon kings, don''t think too much.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu tasted the spiritual fruit with peace of mind.


    Of course, it seemed that he disliked the tea and the taste was too bland, so Yu Ziyu took out a piece of bodhi leaf and put it in the tea.


    In an instant, aura bloomed, Dao rhyme filled the air, and the entire Dragon Palace was affected.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1496? Dragon Emperor Little Sister? (fourth more)


    During a period of silence, one dragon king after another stared at Yu Ziyu''s tea in stunned eyes.


    The Buddha''s light is surging, and the Tao is permeating.


    In just an instant, the entire Dragon Palace was covered with a haze.


    "This is"


    In the sudden exclamation, the Tyrannosaurus of Sin also said in amazement, "Bodhi Leaf..."


    In response, Yu Ziyu also explained with a smile: "Not long ago, Buddhism gave me some bodhi leaves... It''s really good to make tea.


    "


    "Bodhi Leaf Tea"


    For a while, many dragon kings couldn''t help looking at each other.


    This is too extravagant.


    You know, their dragon clan is already considered a luxury.


    However, it is not luxurious enough to make tea with such a treasure as bodhi leaves.


    "As expected of the Demon King.


    "


    Hands over, the Golden Dragon Lord also bows.


    This... no one else.


    He actually used bodhi leaves to make tea, and he also gave the seventh-order spiritual liquid to the Tyrannosaurus of Sin.


    Sure enough... Compared with their clan, the Demon Emperor is even better.


    Of course, this is just a small interlude.


    It wasn''t that Yu Ziyu did it deliberately.


    Now he really likes bodhi leaf tea.


    It''s just a habit.

 Chapter 832：

    And this habit falls in the eyes of others... "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing his mouth, Kun Pengzi couldn''t help but smile.


    Before, why didn''t I see that the big brother still has this skill? Just making tea with this bodhi leaf will shock one dragon king after another. . . .


    It was a rare chat, but Yu Ziyu... had a great time talking with many dragon kings.


    Even, they talked about some ideas of the alliance between Yaoting and the Dragon Race.


    However, at this moment, suddenly raising her eyes, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth also slightly raised, setting off an inexplicable arc.


    And at the next moment, "Tread..."


    One step down, what was printed into the eyes of many dragon kings and Yu Ziyu was actually a red dragon.


    Not big, only three feet long.


    But this extremely pretty red dragon caused the complexion of one dragon king to change slightly.


    Just because...a terrifying and extremely oppressive force also came.


    "boom����"


    Just like, the sky is overbearing, and it is extremely domineering.


    But it is the real power of domination.


    Even though he had just set foot on the master, wearing the imperial dragon crown on his head, the phantom dragon''s aura was...not weak.


    It is actually Yu Ziyu, who is now restraining most of his breath, and has a tendency to compete in the chamber.


    "My dream dragon, see the demon emperor here.


    "


    Having said that, the Dragon of Dreams is also very grateful: "Thank you, the demon emperor for coming to protect the Dharma.


    "


    "Protection..."


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu didn''t say much.


    Protector, he is... not to mention.


    However, with his current power, even his presence alone has given enough face to the Dream Dragon.


    Other than that, when he came here for a stop, many Xiao Xiao did not dare to take the lead.


    And this is also the reason why many dragon kings took the initiative to welcome Yu Ziyu back to the Dragon Palace.


    Beneath the big tree, it''s nice to enjoy the shade.


    With Yu Ziyu here, it''s unlikely that many Xiao Xiaos would come to harass him, just like he used to transcend the calamity.


    And, that''s not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that Yu Ziyu''s arrival also expresses Yaoting''s attitude.


    So... the current dragon''s attitude towards... Yaoting has also changed a lot.


    Even the Tyrannosaurus of Sin took the initiative to form an alliance.


    Yes, make an alliance.


    The powerful alliance between the dragon clan and the demon court.


    And that, is now under discussion.


    "Here, I would like to congratulate the master of the dream card first.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the red dragon whose breath had settled down a bit.


    And at the next moment, a curtain of light was also printed into Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    [Race: The Dragon of Dreams was born in the cracks of the dimension, the Dragon of Miracles, the upper dragon among the upper dragons.


    Innate talent - in charge of dreams: being able to see the dreams in the hearts of the world, but also able to turn the virtual into reality, and turn the dream into reality.


    Bearing the law - the law of dimension: born in the depths of the crack of the dimension, everywhere, everywhere, it is the ruler of the dimension.


    Imperial Soldier����Dragon Crown: The imperial soldier of the dragon clan possesses supreme power and blessings in one body....Special ability: Dragon roar: A dragon roar that shakes the heavens for nine days is the most terrifying sound under the starry sky.


    The body of the Scarlet Dragon: The red body like blood is invincible... The power of the Dragon Emperor: The supreme dragon power of the Dragon Emperor can absolutely suppress the dragon clan, and it can also deter the foreign clan... Dimensional Slash.... Divine Ability: Dream Projection: Project the illusory onto reality, just like making a wish... It cannot exceed the strength itself.


    Gate of Dimension: Summons a gate of dimension and banishes the enemy into the boundless dimension forever...] In the deep gaze, Yu Ziyu''s heart can''t help but linger.


    This is the attribute panel after the breakthrough of the Dream Dragon. I have to say that the attribute panel of the master level is indeed much more gorgeous than its sixth-order giant.


    Moreover, there are too many supernatural abilities that can enter Yu Ziyu.


    Just like now, Yu Ziyu is very concerned about the Dream Projection of the Dream Dragon Magic Power, and the Gate of Dimension.


    However, this should be the trump card of the Dragon of Dreams, but Yu Ziyu doesn''t want to ask too much.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also imprinted this very gorgeous attribute panel in his heart.


    For a long time, he thought that the evolution point was his greatest confidence.


    But as he continued to practice... He gradually discovered that he seemed to have a very terrifying trump card.


    This is enough to see through the ''eyes'' of a strong man.


    In other words, all the means of the strong are invisible in front of his eyes.


    Even if you haven''t really seen it, Yu Ziyu, who roughly knows the means, can beware of a thing or two. ��, ��


    And by this means, Yu Ziyu can even... ... suppressing the thoughts that suddenly arise in his heart, Yu Ziyu is also looking at the dream dragon not far away.


    As if there was a consonance in their hearts, the corners of their mouths curled slightly, and a smile appeared.


    After all, many years of acquaintances.


    Not to mention old friends.


    But today, Yu Ziyu came to protect the Dharma, and also won the approval of the Dragon of Dreams.


    What''s more, the original Yu Ziyu had a life-saving grace for... Dream Dragon.


    So... "Demon Emperor, if you don''t dislike it, you might as well call me a little sister in the future."


    "Little Sister"


    Suddenly stunned, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    "Yes, little sister... nodded, but Dream Dragon couldn''t help laughing: "Demon Emperor, don''t you think the word little sister is more intimate?"


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Low one thousand four hundred and ninety-seven chapters? Shocking news? (first more)


    Little sister... It''s really close, but it''s a bit sudden.


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu''s mind couldn''t help but turn around.


    He doesn''t mind calling the ''Dream Dragon'' little sister like that.


    But the Dragon of Dreams asked him to call him that. Why was it? At this time, Yu Ziyu obviously didn''t know... He thought too much.


    Yes, think more.


    Just because the Dream Dragon asked Yu Ziyu to call him that, just recognized Yu Ziyu.


    Moreover, he really intends to regard Yu Ziyu as a ''big brother''... But Yu Ziyu now... hasn''t seen it yet.


    "it is good����"


    Among the habitual responses, Yu Ziyu also called with a smile: "Then I will call you little sister in the future..."


    "Brother.


    "


    With a call, the voice of the Dream Dragon also revealed a bit of surprise.


    Obviously, she was also a little surprised.


    However, this does not affect...


    And that''s how it is... Amidst the astonishment of the Dragon Kings one after another, the Dragon King who had just broken through and the Demon King of the Demon Court were actually brothers and sisters.


    "..."


    Rarely looked at each other, these... the Dragon King didn''t know what to say.


    If this is spread out, I am afraid it will shake the starry sky.


    In the world, there are only two major rulers, and their personal friendship is so good.


    Not to mention, other races and even forces cannot accept it.


    Even their dragon kings are somewhat unacceptable.


    However, it is unacceptable and unacceptable.


    Anyway...their Dragon Emperor took the Demon Emperor out without hesitation.


    And the reason was to take the Demon Emperor to the Dragon Clan for a walk... It was a rare walk.


    Many dragon kings and Kun Pengzi were left alone, and they looked at each other in the dragon palace.


    After a long time, these figures looked at each other and smiled.


    "It seems that our dragon clan has formed an alliance with your demon court, and there is really hope.


    "


    "That is.


    "


    In response, Kun Pengzi also showed a smile on his face.


    If the dragon clan and the demon court really form an alliance, that would be even better.


    After all, both are the top forces under the stars.


    Of course, the alliance here is not a simple alliance like the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races because it fights against the void, but a deeper alliance with a tendency to bind interests.


    Both glory and shame.


    Its meaning is far different from other alliances.


    And once the dragon clan and the demon court form an alliance like this... the most fear is... with a grin on the corner of their mouth, many dragon kings and pengzi seem to see other scenes that are sluggish...


    And not long after that, the news shook the starry sky.


    After the demon emperor, the second ruler under the stars was finally born.


    Countless forces, looking forward to the day and night, finally hoped for the second ruler.


    "Yao Ting, in the end, one family can''t be alone.


    "


    With a loud laugh, a very ordinary middle-power lord is also happy.


    This demon court, the days of a single family, have been too long.


    Although, they have little effect.


    But it''s definitely unpleasant.


    After all, none of the other forces dominate the sky, and only the Demon Emperor has the power to overwhelm the ten thousand clans... This, how do you think, why is it unhappy.


    Simply put, it is... sour and even jealous... Of course, these are just some small forces.


    As for other forces, such as the Phoenix Clan, the God Clan, Buddhism, etc... in a moment of silence, they prepared congratulatory gifts and sent people to rush towards the Dragon Clan.


    Regardless of whether there is a grudge or not, this scene is still necessary.


    However, not long after the congratulatory gift was sent, one after another of these... powerful forces chose to retreat.


    Obviously, the successful breakthrough of the Dream Dragon has stimulated them all.

 Chapter 833：

    However, without waiting for the many forces to digest the dragon clan, the news that the Dragon of Dreams set foot on the ruler, another news came out.


    The source of the news has not been confirmed, and the authenticity remains to be investigated.


    However, for... the major forces, it is a great impact.


    Just because the dragon clan and the demon court have a tendency to form an alliance.


    Yes, the trend towards alliances.


    It''s a real alliance, a strong alliance.


    Moreover, there was also news that the Dragon Lord of the Dragon Clan called the Demon King ''Big Brother''.


    "this����"


    For a while, countless forces were silent.


    What is this? Shouldn''t it be a battle between dragons and tigers? Shouldn''t it be the strong rise of the dragon clan, challenging the status of the demon court today? Now, it seems that the direction is a bit off.


    Also, it''s not a general bias.


    "I smelled a very bad signal.


    "


    With a murmur, the face of a strong man from a medium power also changed again and again.


    On the other side, the human sword sect, the master of the sword sect, after receiving this news, his eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    "Ugh����"


    In the sigh, he was also a little helpless.


    A demon court is tricky enough.


    Now, the dragon clan that has always been domineering has appeared again.


    And, more importantly, both of these two major forces have the power to dominate the sky, which means no one knows.


    However, one thing is certain...Under the alliance of powerful forces, the real danger must be other forces.


    Demon King, it''s okay to say.


    For a long time, he has always thought about the starry sky, and even took the lead in resisting the void.


    But if the dragon clan really forms an alliance with the demon court, without the check and balance of the demon court, then the growing dragon clan will inevitably usher in a more terrifying expansion.


    What Wan clan wants to see is the battle between the dragon clan and the demon court, competing for the starry sky.


    What I want to see is a battle of dragons and tigers.


    It''s not... the alliance of dragons and tigers... But at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that the ten thousand clans would have so many ideas.


    Or, he knew and wouldn''t care.


    Because, this is... what he expected.


    "Today''s Starry Sky... Clan has been promoted to an overlord-level force because of the breakthrough of dreams, while Yaoting has long been an overlord-level force because of me..."


    "The alliance between the two hegemony-level forces is not because I have a good relationship with Dream, but the current starry sky cake is too big for one family to eat, so the two can eat it together.


    "


    ...


    Speaking one after another, when he returned to Yaoting not long ago, Yu Ziyu, who was already playing chess with Kun Pengzi, also had a smile on his lips.


    "In that case... I am bound to form an alliance with the Dragon Race..."


    With a smile, Kun Pengzi also asked.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1498? Bone Race Destroyed? (Second)


    "It''s inevitable to form an alliance... In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu''s hand holding the chess piece stopped in the air.


    Nothing is necessary.


    Everything is up to God''s will.


    Now, it''s only possible.


    Although he and Dream intend to form an alliance.


    But it also depends on the meaning of the major dragon kings.


    The power of the dragon clan is extremely terrifying, and it is not a word of the little sister.


    This is fundamentally different from the Demon Court.


    Even today''s little sister set foot on the master.


    This is just like the dynasties of Blue Star in ancient times. Although the emperor is honorable, the princes under his banner are also not allowed to be underestimated.


    Otherwise, it is also possible to overturn the country.


    So...the real alliance...it will take time.


    But one thing is certain... that is, the dragon clan and the demon court are now interested in friendship.


    No, Yu Ziyu can send members of the Dragon Clan under his command to the Dragon Clan.


    Like Xiao Shi and the Thunder Dragon, they all received the treatment of the elders of the Dragon Clan.


    As for the Ice Flood Dragon, the Red Dragon Queen, etc... The extremely noble dragon bloodline, the treatment to the dragon family is not low.


    Even, it is possible to gain some inheritance.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "After a while, some geniuses of the dragon clan may visit the demon court, and then it will be a good arrangement.


    "


    "yes, Sir.


    "


    As soon as he responded, Kun Pengzi knew it too.


    Although there is no official alliance yet, there are already signs of an alliance between Yaoting and the Dragon Clan.


    This arrogant visit to each other is... a beginning.


    And, more than that.


    The dragon clan also recognized the status of the Thunder Dragon Xiao Shi, Bing Jiao and others.


    This is extremely difficult for the Dragon Clan.


    After all, the dragon family has always been arrogant.


    Although Xiao Shi, Bing Jiao and the others are from the Dragon Clan, they are still under the command of Yao Ting... Therefore, it is undoubtedly very difficult for them to recognize the status of foreign members.


    However, now they have admitted it... and this admission also means that part of the core inheritance of the dragon family, Xiao Shi, Bing Jiao and others can also be obtained.


    However, what Kun Pengzi didn''t know at this time was that the biggest beneficiary of his friendship with the Dragon Clan this time was the player who played chess with him...


    Yu Ziyu, although expensive as a demon emperor, is a world-shattering divine tree.


    However, he has two big bodies, both of which are dragons.


    One is the sky-penetrating purple dragon, half-dragon and half-empty. Because of the supreme and infinite law, the bloodline can be sublimated, and it has completely transformed. The bloodline of the dragon has signs of returning to the ancestors.


    When it comes to the blood of the dragon family alone, he is afraid that it is no less than a dream.


    And the dragon of heaven - Qinglong, more to say.


    Born sacred, it is a bit more noble than the dragon family.


    And now... Yu Ziyu, who has a reachable inheritance, isn''t the harvest the most terrifying.


    Whether it is the Heavenly Purple Dragon or the Heavenly Dao Dragon, there is hope to go further.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth became a little more intense.


    Just because his little sister seemed to see that he was interested in the inheritance of the dragon clan, and invited him to sit in the dragon world.


    In exchange, Yu Ziyu also intentionally invited her to come to the Nine Realms.


    At that time, baptize her body with the lake of life in the small world of life.


    Yu Ziyu doesn''t like to owe favors.


    The dream girl treats him with one point, and he will pay back two points. Mutual benefit and mutual benefit, the two can last for a long time. ��


    Time passed slowly, and several years had passed since the breakthrough of the Dream Dragon.


    In the past few years, the entire starry sky has fallen into tranquility.


    One is that the Dream Dragon needs to settle.


    The second is that the masters of the major forces have chosen to retreat.


    As for Yu Ziyu, it is rare to have a leisurely relationship, playing chess with Kun Pengzi, or sitting and talking.


    Only, this is only on the surface.


    Yu Ziyu''s true body, and even the rest of her bodies, are constantly cultivating.


    Cultivation is more than anything to Yu Ziyu.


    Now, with the great supernatural power, Yu Ziyu will naturally make good use of it.


    But well... Just when Yu Yu was immersed in cultivation, a piece of news came suddenly: the Bone Realm was broken.


    Yes, the Bone Realm has been breached.


    A very simple piece of news, but it bears a real sea of ??corpses and blood.


    And at the same time, the entire starry sky was shaking.


    Just because, countless skeleton-like beings appeared in every corner of the starry sky.


    These... skeletons are not exhausted, their bodies are strong... floating freely in the starry sky.


    "what happened"


    "Why did the Bone Race suddenly come to the starry sky?"


    "Look at these... Most of the bones of the Bone Race have broken bones, as if they have been seriously injured, and even the fire of the soul in the eyes is dim."


    "What''s the matter, is this a real Bone Clan? Is this really that fierce and famous Bone Clan?"


    Looking at the Bone Races floating in the starry sky one after another, countless powerhouses were dumbfounded.


    And not long after that, a strong man walked out on his own initiative, and even searched the soul of a Bone Race life.


    "boom����"


    Hearing a roar, the sixth-order giant was shocked.


    Just because, at this moment, an extremely terrifying picture appeared in his mind.


    It was a dark sky, a dark earth.


    The bones form a forest, and the blood moon reflects in the sky.


    And this, is the most famous and extremely evil world - the Bone World.


    However, suddenly one day, "Crack..."


    The sky suddenly shattered, purple meaning filled the air, and countless creatures came pouring in.


    They seem to be the most ferocious beasts in the starry sky.


    And like the most terrifying predator.


    Wherever you go, nothing grows.


    Countless Bone Race powerhouses have all turned into dead bones.


    Counterattack, resist... Bone world one after another strong men walked out.


    There is also the legendary Bone King, holding an artifact bone spear, fighting the world... However... all resistance is in vain.


    In the face of that indescribable horror, even the Bone Race can''t resist.

 Chapter 834：

    Hundreds of millions, even billions of Bone Race powerhouses, all died in battle.


    However, the most terrifying thing was the purple light that wiped out everything, and the giant tree that came from the sky.


    "Protoss......world tree"


    In the unbelievable stunned, this sixth-order starry sky giant has lost his voice.


    It is no wonder that even this fallen World Tree was sent out, as powerful as the Bone Race, they were completely defeated.


    The newly revived Bone King did not hesitate to blow himself up, blasting open the world passage of the entire Bone World, allowing countless Bone Race powerhouses to flee with the spark of life.


    "Vengeance, revenge...we must have revenge.


    "


    "Life and death, remember today..."


    A mournful roar echoed in the sky... A figure as bright as a diamond was facing the sky... and went away decisively.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1499? The Bone of Eternity? (Third)


    "The Bone World has been destroyed..."


    In the sudden loss of voice, the entire starry sky was stunned.


    Not to mention ordinary forces, even the Dragon Clan and Phoenix Clan couldn''t sit still.


    "what happened"


    Among the unbelievable exclamations, one after another major forces sent their troops to start an investigation.


    However, not long after... through the arrangement of the Tianji Clan, the ins and outs of the matter were finally sorted out.


    The extremely evil world that has been immersed for a long time - the Bone World, is finally revived.


    However, before this world appeared in the starry sky, the void actually discovered its existence.


    Even more aggressive.


    In just a few years, countless void creatures destroyed the entire Bone World.


    Now, those who run to the starry sky are nothing but Bone Race remnants.


    To put it more simply, the entire Bone World now does not exist one out of ten, and even the inheritance artifact, the Bone Spear, has fallen into the hands of the void.


    "this����"


    "My God, how could this be"


    "The Bone Realm, that is the Bone Realm, until now, I still remember the prestige of the Bone Clan''s undead natural disaster.


    "


    "I think back then, the entire elves and the Bone Clan went to war, and the undead natural disaster swept the Elves. If the Dragon Clan didn''t act in time, the famous Elves would have been wiped out by the Bone Clan... But now... such a powerful Bone Clan is... ����


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless powerhouses couldn''t help losing their voices.


    Even the still low-key elf clan couldn''t sit still...


    A very distant corner of the starry sky... Several trees of life are rooted on the planet, and countless light spots are shining with the luster of stars.


    If you look closely, there are countless elves.


    Pointy ears, a beautiful face, and extremely delicate skin... This is a very noble blood elves of the elves... And here, it is the holy place of the elves, where countless elves gather.


    Light elves, night elves, blood elves, moon elves... and even... also include the sea monsters who have long lived in the vast ocean and have been unnoticed by people... They are branches of the water elves, because With the decline of the prehistoric civilization on the ground, they dived deep into the sea and became the elves of the hidden water, which can also be called ''sea elves''. Countless elves gathered here, creating the glory of the elves.


    However, compared to other forces, the elves are obviously a lot more low-key.


    After all, the elves love peace and don''t like fighting.


    Otherwise, with their strength, I am afraid that they would have already moved the stars.


    And now...... this Tibetan terrified clan has finally shaken.


    "Even the Bone Race is destroyed..."


    In the sigh, under a giant tree, dozens of figures were forbidden to remain silent.


    "Yes, it is destroyed.


    "


    In response, one is even smaller than humans, but has a head... The elf of light with extremely dazzling blond hair also sighed: "Looking back at the beginning, our elf clan was still indistinguishable from the bone clan. . . . ... Now I am fully prepared, waiting for his new round of invasion... But now..."


    "It seems that the Void family is stronger than we thought.


    "


    In the faint voice, other elves also showed a touch of approval on their faces.


    No one knows the horror of the Bone Race better than their elves.


    However, now... the Bone Race can''t resist.


    One can imagine how terrifying this Void family is.


    And at this time... "Huh..."


    Taking a deep breath, a blood elf has already stood up: "I suggest going to the starry sky... Now the claws of the Void family are already reaching out to all races. If we keep a low profile, I am afraid that in the future..." " really.


    "


    Nodding his head, a moon elf with a crescent mark between his eyebrows also echoed: "The Void family is indeed too terrifying.


    "


    After speaking, this month''s elf also added: "Also, I heard that the starry sky seems to have an alliance of all races to deal with the void. If it is possible, we must contact one or two... ,  ��


    "


    "..."


    After a while of silence, the patriarchs and even the elders of the remaining elves branched into deep thought. . . .


    And at this time, not to mention this dormant powerful race.


    In the deepest part of the void, in the depths of a very mysterious palace.


    "Goodbye, Lord of the Void.


    "


    In the very excited voice, a figure with a gloomy face also bowed down on the main hall.


    The lord of the right hall of the void, the third king who bears ''jealousy''.


    "came back����"


    In the slow opening, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting high on the throne, also woke up on the body of the Zilong Tongtian.


    "Yes, the great master of the void.


    "


    Saying this, the third king who was carrying ''pride'' also said excitedly: "Master of the void, I have already led the army to break through the Bone Realm, and even won the inheritance of their family''s sacred artifact - the God-killing Bone Spear.


    "


    The moment the words fell, the proud third king also held both hands and raised a bone spear twenty feet long.


    "This is"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu was also keenly aware of the strangeness of this bone spear.


    Pale as jade, with a little sparkle.


    However, if you feel it carefully, you will be able to perceive the shocking power contained in this bone spear.


    "According to legend, this is the Bone of Eternity... a bone that exists in the Eternal Realm, continuously polished and refined. Although there is no artifact spirit, it is not a real imperial soldier, but when it comes to power, it is not inferior to ordinary imperial soldiers. How many.����"


    "Not only is it invincible, but it can also be indestructible..."


    "And on this bone spear, the countless inheritances of the Bone Race are also engraved..."


    Speaking one after another, the third king, who was carrying ''jealousy'', was also surging with spiritual power.


    "boom����"


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the whole bone spear shone brightly.


    Accompanied by it, countless words appeared, like a group of light, lingering around the bone spear.


    : I''m begging the update is late. Recently, the day and night have been reversed, and the biological clock has been disordered, so I''m very sleepy, very sleepy... I slept all day during the day, but I can''t slow down... If I don''t blush, I will try to make a new one.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1500? The power of the dragon family? (fourth more)


    "The inheritance of the Bone Race... Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also looked at these... the words that turned into a ball of light, constantly lingering around the Bone Spear.


    It is indeed the inheritance of the Bone Race.


    At a glance, Yu Ziyu saw many very extraordinary secrets.


    For example, the Secret Bone Strengthening Technique can greatly strengthen one''s own bones.


    Another example is the supernatural power bone manipulation technique, which can freely manipulate bones, and can even create bones... Its bones are hard enough to be comparable to ordinary magic weapons.


    And if these secret methods are cultivated, it is equivalent to incarnation into the most terrifying melee weapon.


    In an instant, one bone after another would pierce from the body... It was too late to even react.


    It can be said that in the use of bones, the Bone Race has reached the pinnacle of creation.


    Some people even say that the first ancestor of the bone race was a race with flesh and blood.


    However, his understanding of... bones is so deep that he loses his flesh and blood and turns into a bone race... and that''s fine.


    At the very least, there is an extra race that cannot be ignored for all ethnic groups.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, Yu Ziyu''s right hand had already crossed the space and grabbed the bone spear in his hand.


    good.


    it''s actually very good.


    There is a touch of softness in the ice-cold water texture... Just by touching it, Yu Ziyu really felt the extraordinaryness of this bone spear.


    "Maybe, it really is the Bone of Eternity.


    "


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also looked at it again and again.


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual thoughts kept pouring into this bone spear.


    Probe to investigate the inheritance of the Bone Race.


    However, what surprised Yu Ziyu was that this bone spear did not reject it.


    Instead, there was a cheerful mood.


    "this����"


    Slightly stunned, Yu Ziyu also felt the body of his sky-reaching purple dragon, trembling faintly.


    Excited and excited.


    "Yan..."


    In the faint dragon roar, a purple real dragon phantom rose from the back of the humanoid body that Yu Ziyu had transformed into.


    "This bone... It shouldn''t be a keel, right?"


    Even more stunned, Yu Ziyu''s eyes widened.


    Just because, at this time, he has already felt the desire from the dragon''s body and the dragon''s spine.

 Chapter 835：

    It seems to want to devour, and it seems to want to merge.


    Meanwhile, "groaning..."


    With an earth-shattering dragon roar, Yu Ziyu couldn''t hold back the bone spear in his hand.


    Looking at Xunsheng, this bone spear, which was two or three feet long, turned into one and wandered in the sky above the main hall.


    However, looking at this real dragon carefully, not to mention the jealous third king not far away, even Yu Ziyu was silent.


    The whole body is red...the eyes are closed...the hall is dark..."Candle...Dragon..."


    The candle dragon, one of the oldest dragon races, is also the true ancestor of the dragon, even if it is not eternal, it is half-step eternal.


    And now it seems that this bone spear is... from the body of the candle dragon.


    Otherwise, it would never be possible to change into the appearance of a ''Candle Dragon'' and wander over the hall.


    And the candle dragon, how terrible it is said to be, it opens its eyes for the day, and closes its eyes for the night.


    Breathing out is summer, breathing in is winter.


    If you don''t eat or drink for thousands of years, the light in your eyes is like aurora, which can illuminate the underworld under the nine secluded yellow springs.r/>


    "Sing, sing..."


    The dragon roars, the more and more... the terrifying dragon might suffocate the entire hall.


    And the reason why this bone spear turned into a candle dragon should be that he felt the breath of Yu Ziyu''s sky-penetrating purple dragon, which was close to the ancestor of the dragon.


    After all, he bears the infinite law of the treasure.


    Under the guidance of the supreme and infinite law, Yu Ziyu''s bloodline of the dragon race of the sky-penetrating purple dragon continues to sublimate, and it is not even inferior to the miracle dragon and the dream dragon born in the cracks of the dimension.


    In this way, it is natural to imagine how terrifying Yu Ziyu, a dragon bloodline with the body of a sky-penetrating purple dragon, is.


    It is precisely because of this that this bone spear felt a sense, turned into a candle dragon, and competed with it.


    "Yan..."


    In the midst of the mighty dragon roar, the entire hall was lit up.


    Accompanied by it, the candle dragon who was walking above the hall slowly opened his eyes.


    The candle dragon is the most terrifying line of dragons.


    When you open your eyes, it is day; when you close your eyes, it is dark.


    Whenever it is born, it is enough to become a candidate for the ''next dragon master''.


    And now... This dragon is actually trying to revive... However, for a moment, with the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, Yu Ziyu''s right hand is already holding the void.


    "boom����"


    The world shook.


    Immediately afterwards, this one...... Zulong, who was wandering over the hall, turned into a snow-like spear again, and lay quietly in Yu Ziyu''s palm.


    After all, it''s just a remnant of the soul.


    Not even the remnant soul.


    However, the deepest imprint of the bone spear remains, reappearing in the world.


    However, I have to say that this bone spear is actually related to the dragon clan, but... it gave Yu Ziyu a great surprise.


    In this way... the position of this bone spear in Yu Ziyu''s heart has risen in a straight line.


    Just, think about it.


    If this bone spear really came from an unimaginable life form.


    Then, what life is more likely than the dragon family.


    In the starry sky, the dragon race is definitely the most terrifying.


    Moreover, it is also the most powerful race.


    The Phoenix Clan, the Qilin Clan... There are the God Clan, the Angel Clan... and so on... All the strong clans have had a period of weakness.


    But the dragon clan has prospered in various eras.


    And this endless stream of powerhouses also means that occasionally a few powerhouses are hard to find.


    Therefore, it is also possible for a certain sky-reaching powerhouse of the Bone Race to refine the bone of a candle dragon, and then turn it into the Bone Race''s inheritance bone spear.


    Of course, if this is known to the Dragon Clan, I am afraid that it will never die.


    Dragon clan will never allow them, they have the body of the ancestor and become weapons of other clan.


    This is an insult to the entire dragon race.


    And now, it is also fortunate that the Dragon Clan has not discovered it for several epochs.


    Otherwise... the day of the Bone Race will never be as comfortable as before.


    The terrifying of the dragon race... Only when you really touch it will you understand it.


    "Everything can become a dragon, creating the glory of the dragon family.


    "


    "And the great bloodlines of the dragon clan have established the power of the dragon clan that will never end..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also remembered some of the secret blessings that little sister Dream told him.


    The dragon family has the strongest bloodline.


    Ancestral Dragon... Canglong... Candle Dragon... These terrifying bloodlines are all superior dragons, and they are the bloodlines of the ancestors of dragons in the true sense...and the owners of these bloodlines...if they appear , enough to suppress an era.


    As long as it doesn''t fall, **** is inevitable. Even half a step of eternity is hoped for.


    That''s the scary thing about dragons.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1503? Mystery of the Era? ? (third more)


    However, in the hesitation, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her head and looked at the eyes that seemed to be flickering uncontrollably.


    It seemed like joy, but also like surprise.


    But it was with Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    After a long time, the purple brilliance dissipated.


    The scorpion that bloomed in the sky in the depths of the void also slowly dimmed until it disappeared.


    However, at this moment, a secret message also rose in Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    "I''m waiting, I''m the true master of the starry sky..."


    This simple sentence caused an uproar in Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    I wait, I am the true master of the starry sky. What does this mean? From another angle, that is, the ten thousand clans, not the masters of the starry sky. If you think more deeply, the ten thousand clans occupy the ''starry sky'' that belongs to the void creatures.


    No, it''s not like that.


    Void, which was conceived in this era, in the past era... did not exist.


    "..."


    During a moment of silence, Yu Ziyu''s mind was spinning extremely fast.


    Countless thoughts popped up in his mind.


    What exactly does this sentence mean? Why, Void creatures will be the true masters of the starry sky. Why is Void, outside the outside world.


    Why, the will of the void can stand against the starry sky.


    One after another, doubts rose in his heart, but Yu Ziyu''s thoughts gradually became clear... Even, he couldn''t help but think of the most ancient era of prehistoric times.


    Just because, the power of merit, only the prehistoric era has existed.


    But other eras never appeared.


    But now, the will of the void has actually added his merits to his body.


    So, does it mean that since the Flood Era, the world has changed, and even the merits and virtues have been erased...


    "and many more.����"


    In the sudden murmur, Yu Ziyu thought of a possibility.


    The most ancient Prehistoric Era, the one who merged with the way of heaven, did not really die, but still existed between heaven and earth.


    It''s just that he didn''t really integrate the way of heaven... He has always maintained a balance with the way of heaven.


    And it is precisely because of this... that the era restarts, but the ten thousand clans are still able to find their shadows in the prehistoric era.


    Even now, tracing back to the source can be traced back to the prehistoric era.


    However, with the restart of each era, there will be a new way of heaven.


    And this new way of heaven will also give birth to a new race, thus taking control of heaven and earth.


    Like, the abyss clan, and the demon clan.. and the current void clan... all of them are the new era of heaven, the family of heaven that was born... They are fighting for the new era of heaven.


    And the most ancient way of heaven is the ''Starry Sky''.


    No, that might not be the pure way of heaven... Maybe, really, it''s still in a deep sleep... During repeated thoughts, an extremely terrifying thought arose in Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    "The so-called era, the so-called Duotian... is just a competition between the old and the new heaven, the battle... or even, it may be that one, in order to truly detach, and set up an era of the game..."


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also felt her scalp go numb.


    If that''s the case...it''s not difficult to understand the phrase "Void Will".


    They are empty, and they are the true masters of the starry sky.


    Now, the recapture of the Bone World is nothing more than taking back what belongs to them.


    In other words, now he, Tongtian Zilong is fighting for the void.


    Uphold the will of the void and fight for the control of heaven and earth.


    That''s why Void Will favors him like this.


    Even, at the cost of lowering the power of merit, just to make him stronger./>


    Of course... this is just Yu Yu''s guess.


    Perhaps, Era, is more mysterious than he imagined.


    However, one thing is certain...that is, he, the body of the Zilong Tongtian, is already the bearer of the void.


    He is the only ''king'' recognized by the will of emptiness.


    "Plunder, fight, the void is under my protection... Untainted by karma... So, please take back everything that belongs to us..."


    The voice in the dark resounded in Yu Ziyu''s heart again, but it caused Yu Ziyu''s mouth to curl slightly.


    He doesn''t know if what Void Will is saying is true or false, but it has such advantages, it would be a fool to quit.


    Moreover, the merits and virtues of the Heavenly Dao this time are all close to promoting his ''Wings of the Void''.


    You must know that his Void Wing is already a superb artifact.


    If it goes one step further, it is the legendary imperial soldier.


    Moreover, it is still a complete imperial soldier.


    If it is really promoted... Tongtian Zilong, who holds the Void Wing of the Complete Imperial Armament, will have a qualitative transformation in combat power.


    And at that time...with his command...the Void clan invaded all realms on a large scale.


    constant looting.


    The constant invasion... His body, the Heaven-reaching Purple Dragon, may even step half-step into eternity faster than his main body, which is the real eternity.


    Not to mention other things, just the fact that the Void Heaven protects him and treats him like his own son is not the body, it can be compared.


    Just, unfortunately.


    This guy, Yu Ziyu, seems a little suspicious.


    "I, Tongtian Zilong, must uphold the will of the void.

 Chapter 836：

    "


    In the high-pitched response, Yu Ziyu pressed all kinds of thoughts into her heart.


    "Hmph... wanting me to fight for it... that''s not good enough.


    "


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was not in a hurry.


    After all, the current starry sky is under his control.


    If you can...you can paddle at both ends and profit from it.


    And the reason why he has such thoughts is because he doesn''t trust anyone except himself.


    The current Tongtian Zilong, don''t look at upholding the will of the void.


    But when it comes to danger, Void Will will definitely abandon him first.


    Moreover, if his guess is true... the way of heaven in the starry sky is still the most ancient way of heaven, then it is really terrifying.


    At least, the Great Desolate Heaven will never be like it is now... Maybe, the real one is still: sleeping.


    Today, it is only a power of one in a million, or even less power, that keeps the world running.


    And Yu Ziyu''s Zilong Tongtian, if he is absolutely done... wake him up, it''s not a joke.


    Of course... this is just some small guesses in Yu Yu''s mind.


    The specifics will depend on... Epoch, Heaven... It''s too unpredictable.


    Now, although he is powerful, he is not enough to touch things of this level.


    Perhaps, only the most mysterious Donghuang Bell knows everything.


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but feel a little helpless.


    The stronger it is, the more powerful it will be... I feel the terrifying of the era.


    The higher you stand, the farther you can see.


    And like him, standing too high, is to see the real horror.


    "I still have to live and grow slowly..."


    "When I really develop, let alone the will of the void, even the other one, I have to do it.


    "Whispering in his heart, Yu Ziyu also became more and more determined to be ''Gou''.


    It''s just because, now, he has discovered that the ten thousand clans and even the void clan are not worthy to be his enemies.


    Now, the one who can play chess with him is... the so-called ''the way of heaven''.


    The new way of heaven, and the ancient way of heaven.


    However, for now, he doesn''t seem to be able to do these two, so... Gou is a must.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1504? Seize the benefits of the world? (fourth more)


    But at this moment, Yu Ziyu didn''t know, the whole starry sky was shaking.


    "Bone world, was dragged into the void... My God.


    "


    "What''s more, at that time there was a divine punishment.


    "


    "I heard that the Void Lord personally shot..."


    "These guys, are they eyeing Wanjie?"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless powerhouses couldn''t help being astonished.


    Even a world is dragged into the void.


    What is this concept.


    OK.


    Not even to speak.


    However, there is one thing that is worthy of affirmation.... That is, this is really a big deal.


    "The secret of heaven is disordered... The chaos is now..."


    A simple sentence, flowing from the Tianji family, is a corner of the future of the starry sky.


    Even a world is dragged into the stars.


    You can imagine how terrifying this is.


    "I think back then, when the abyss swept through all races, it was... that several worlds fell into the abyss..."


    "Not only that, even the invasion of the demons is the first to erode a world and turn it into a territory of the demon world..."


    Among the sudden condensed voices, there were several elders of the Tianji clan with solemn expressions.


    "It seems that the void is the next abyss or demons.


    "


    With a sigh, the Heavenly Secret Girl was also a little helpless.


    "Do not����"


    He interrupted, but saw an old man of the Tianji clan, suddenly stood up, and said bluntly: "You must be clear, whether it is the abyss or the demon clan, it is the middle of the era that they will drag the world. It is already a rise, the general trend has been completed, non-human people can stop it, and it has set off a battle of civilizations... If you move, an army of tens of billions will sweep everything.


    "


    "However, now, the Void Clan has not yet formed a civilization. At this time, every time they occupy a world, it means that they will be ten times, or even a hundred times stronger in the future.


    "


    "Let''s not say anything else, just because they have digested the inheritance of the Bone Race and the resources of the world, I am afraid they are enough to open up a ''bone vein'' in the void..."


    Listening quietly, the elders of the Tianji clan, and even the Tianji girl, realized the seriousness of the matter.


    too fast.


    Really too fast.


    Compared to the abyss, and the Demon Race, the Void Race''s pace is too fast.


    And, now it seems, the starry sky seems hard to stop.


    "call����"


    Taking a deep breath, Tian Ji Nu also said bluntly: "If this is the case, then the matter will be serious.


    "


    "Not the usual seriousness.


    "


    With a solemn voice, the elder of the Tianji clan also sighed: "If the Void clan really drags the world like this, then what awaits us in the future is... an unprecedented terrifying civilization..."


    "A terrifying civilization that has absorbed the Bone World, the Bone Race inheritance, and even more worlds and even inheritances..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, one figure after another couldn''t help falling into silence.


    It''s just that not only the Tianji clan, the clan, the phoenix clan, the Buddhist clan, etc... they all realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Simply invading a world.


    And now, dragging the whole world into the void are completely two concepts.


    One, just plundering resources, and the second one is likely to involve inheritance and others... So..." Notify the leader of the alliance as soon as possible.


    "


    "Yes.


    "


    Between the unison responses, one after another, the forces that joined the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races sent their troops to the location of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races.


    Compared to these long-established forces, the Demon Court obviously has a much shallower foundation.


    At least, few guys really realize the seriousness of the matter.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t realize it.


    After all, the core of the demon court is to know some secrets.


    And just after this, still: the retreat in the depths of time and space is also awakened by people.


    "Meet the Demon King..."


    "Meet the Demon King..."


    In the chorus of greetings, Yu Ziyu, who was already sitting high on the throne of the demon palace, also raised her eyes and looked at one figure after another above the hall.


    "what happened"


    During the sudden inquiry, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the golden monkey not far away.


    This one has always been the leader of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance.


    Now I came back to... A little stunned, but more curious.


    "Reporting to the Demon Sovereign... the bones were dragged into the void..."


    In response, there was an indescribable dignified look on Jin Monkey''s face.


    "This...is a big deal"


    In some hesitation, Yu Ziyu was really puzzled.


    It stands to reason that in an extremely vicious world like the Bone World, all races would not care.


    "It''s a big thing, and it''s a big thing.


    "


    Having said that, the golden monkey also looked back at the people who were waiting in the hall.


    "Okay, you go down.


    "


    Yu Ziyu, who sensed the meaning of the golden monkey, also immediately ordered.


    "Yes, Demon King.


    "


    Among the unanimous responses, countless figures all withdrew.


    Leaving the golden monkey and Yu Ziyu alone in the hall..."Now, we can talk about it.


    "


    "Yes.


    "


    Nodding, the golden monkey also pointed out the seriousness of the matter.


    "Master, the Bone Realm being dragged into the void is an extremely terrifying sign for... Ten Thousand Races, which means that the Void truly has the ability to devour all realms..."


    "Yes, swallow all worlds, merge all worlds..."


    In the repeated emphasis, there was a flash of light in the depths of the golden monkey''s eyes, and then he said again: "This also means that the war between the void and the ten thousand clans is about to really start, but this time is different from the previous ones. It''s a small fight, but a real war outside the territory..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.

 Chapter 837：

    I see.


    If the Void family simply plundered resources, it would be better to slaughter living beings.


    But now, he actually dragged a world into the void... This really touched the sensitive nerves of all races.


    Just because, this means that the growth and potential of the Void family will undergo a qualitative transformation.


    And this, needless to say.


    After all, no one knows better than Yu Ziyu.


    After the Bone Realm fell into the void... Visible to the naked eye, the power of countless voids eroded the entire Bone Realm little by little.


    If you say, spiritual energy, recovery makes the bone world give birth to life again.


    Then, the erosion of the power of the void has brought a qualitative change to the bone world.


    Countless Bone Races fell into the void because of this...and their inheritance also fell into the hands of the void.


    If given time... Void, it is estimated that there will be an extra vein... Void bone vein.


    With the extremely terrifying body of the Bone Race, and the characteristics of the Void... This is the advantage of taking a world... For... the entire Void Clan, it is a huge improvement.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1505? The King of Bones? (First)


    "So, the Void Clan really has the ability to threaten all clans..."


    Amidst the playful laughter, Yu Ziyu also looked at the sky above the hall with interest.


    There, the nebula is dense.


    It is the spiritual map of the starry sky that the demon garden is exploring today.


    The Dragon Clan is located in the Eastern Great Star Region, the Angel Clan, the Demon Court... in the Western Great Star Region... At a glance, all races are printed on the map.


    But, now......slowly raise your hand, point your fingertips a little, "Boom..."


    Accompanied by a roar, a wisp of purple meaning has spread, and it has eroded away towards the ten thousand clans... The starry sky is the chessboard, and the ten thousand clans are the chess pieces... Nothing more than this.


    And the void is Wang Zhan in Yu Ziyu''s hand.


    "If you grasp it well...perhaps, you can use this to become enlightened.


    "


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also has confidence in her heart.


    Every time a catastrophe occurs, there will be people who will shock the world.


    Now, under his plan, all ethnic groups are in danger.


    Just like the innumerable catastrophe of the past has struck... And under such cataclysm, it is not too much for a person to become enlightened, whether it is his body of a demon emperor or his body of a purple dragon...


    As long as a body proves the Dao, it will last forever... Yu Ziyu will be satisfied.


    However, I have to say that now Yu Ziyu is really scary.


    From a distance, I don''t think so.


    But take a closer look... this person is behind the scenes, manipulating the void, and there is a tendency to set off countless calamities.


    And in the starry sky, he is also the demon emperor recognized by all races... "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu also felt a little scary.


    With the power of only one person, all races and even the void are toyed between the palms of the hands.


    Even, I want to create a family of tree people to be involved as a third-party force.


    If it really made him become... If he doesn''t prove Tao, there are still people in the world who can prove Tao. At this time, looking at the sky above the hall, the lingering purple meaning, the golden monkey who faintly sensed something, also slowly lowered. head.


    Don''t dare to think too much.


    Don''t dare to ask more.


    However, the golden monkey can understand that the master he has followed for a long time has really grown up.


    In terms of means alone, I''m afraid he is the most familiar... that Heavenly Court Demon Master Kunpeng is not much different.


    "If the master was born in the Great Desolation, and the roots are good, I''m afraid it will be another one..."


    With a sigh in his heart, Golden Monkey couldn''t help but mourned for the starry sky for three seconds.


    It is their sadness to be born into a starry sky with such characters.


    There is a master, who dominates the starry sky.


    People, who else can prove it.


    Perhaps, in the future...without his permission......stronger than Ji Yuan Tianjiao, he has to lie down... After all, the most terrifying existence is not the biggest ''white'', nor the biggest black, but a master like this The black and white take all, control everything behind the scenes, control everything the big terror.


    "Go down, Golden Monkey..."


    "Yes, Master.


    "


    In a response, the golden monkey has already retired, leaving Yu Ziyu and the hall alone, staring at the starlight quietly... It seems to be thinking, and it seems to be pondering...


    At this time, a great hall in the deepest part of the void... Yu Ziyu''s second body, the purple dragon, who was sitting high on the throne, also slowly opened his eyes.


    "Call the strong men of the bone world.


    "


    "Yes, Lord of the Void.


    "


    In response, the figure hidden in the corner of the hall had already left.


    And not long after, under Yu Ziyu''s curious eyes, several figures came.


    These people are all skeleton-like.


    It looks skinny, but not hideous.


    On the contrary, there is an indescribable beauty.


    However, at this time, after looking carefully, I could see that the bodies of several of them were all glowing with a hint of purple.


    This is a symptom of void erosion.


    And their sixth-order giants also became the leaders of the Bone Race in the void because they first fell into the void.


    And the person at the head...the human-shaped skeleton is the ''monarchy'' of the bone world.


    The Monarch Clan, one of the strong clans in the Bone World, has the bloodline of the ''Bone King'', his body is extremely powerful, and he was born with the ability to manipulate bones.


    Enough to be called the ''Royal Family of the Bone World''.


    "See you, Lord of the Void..."


    "See you, Lord of the Void..."


    ...


    In the chorus of greetings, a full six figures had already bowed down in front of Yu Ziyu.


    The fire of the soul in the depths of the eyes flashed, and there was an indescribable tension.


    Obviously, meeting Yu Ziyu Tongtian Zilong, the extremely mysterious and terrifying master of the void, was also a great pressure for them.


    "Hum..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    Instead, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he began to look at them carefully.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, a purple attribute panel was already printed into his eyes.


    [Race: The Royal Family of the Bone Realm, the Royal Family of the Bone Realm, has the bloodline of the ''Bone King'', and its body is extremely tyrannical... Rank: Sixth-order giant.


    The natural talent - the power of the bones that fall into the void: combining the characteristics of the Void family and the bone family, the two powerful families, the already terrifying melee combat has been strengthened again, adding the Void family''s ignoring defense and unimaginable erosive power ..The law of life - the law of bones: can freely control all bones, and can strengthen, or change their form, and even create....Special ability: ten fingers piercing bullets: ten fingers and phalanges are instantly fired like bullets Going out, after being eroded by the void, the phalanges are even more unstoppable, like a faint glow.... It means that the bone knife can grow infinitely: a bone knife is drawn from the body, and its quality is no less than ordinary sixth-order spiritual soldiers. Polished, even, no less than a seventh-order artifact, it is the real life bone knife.


    Dance of the Bone: Countless bone spears burst out from the body, enough to instantly turn a continent into a forest of bones... Purple meaning fills the air, and everything is enough to pierce through...


    Divine Ability: Awakening of Bones: Turn everything into bones, thus creating a forbidden area for living beings, where the bones are filled, and everything is turned into a weapon for the user... The King of Bones: As the absolute absolute of the Bone Race The king calls out a very terrifying king of bones behind him, which can greatly enhance his combat power.


    ] To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1506? Void bone veins? (Second)


    "The King of White Bones... While murmuring, Yu Ziyu looked at this tall figure standing in front of many Bone Races, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although it is a purple skeleton, it sells very well.


    Just like the Shura standing quietly.


    Chilling.


    In particular, the hazy purple meaning that radiates all the time is even more shocking.


    "The degree of integration with the void is terrifying.


    "


    With a soft admiration, Yu Ziyu also affirmed it.


    No wonder, it can stand out among the many strong bone race.


    This guy actually has such a high adaptability to the void.


    You know, the ordinary Bone Race, Mo said, has merged with the Void.


    Even the power of the void is difficult to adapt.


    Most of the Bone Race turned into a pool of purple water after Yu Ziyu dragged the Bone World into the void.


    Only a small number of bone races can resist the erosion of the void.


    However, it is just resistance.


    Now, still: curled up in the depths of the bone world, like a dog.


    But this one is different.


    He not only endured the power of the void, but also took the initiative to integrate... And this is the reason why he is now in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    "good.����"


    Once again in admiration, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly in the identity of Tongtian Zilong: "In the future, you can follow me around, it''s good"


    "Yes, the great Lord of the Void.


    "


    In response, this sixth-order giant-level purple skeleton also took a step forward and came to the back of Yu Ziyu''s throne.


    Like, a guard, but really tireless.


    Only the constantly flashing fire of the soul seems to be speaking of silent excitement.


    However, it is.


    To be able to follow the great Lord of the Void is a great honor for... any Void creature.


    Not to mention, he is still a slave now.


    A sin slave, who is valued by the Lord of the Void... Unimaginable excitement filled his heart, and the rest of the Bone Races he cited were envious.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Except... this King of White Bones, the rest of the Bone Race powerhouses are hard to impress Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    Sure enough, there are still too few true geniuses.


    Of course, the ''genius'' that Yu Ziyu referred to is a genius who has the hope of stepping into the domination.

 Chapter 838：

    He is the arrogance of a family.


    Otherwise, there will not be only one king of white bones in the entire bone world, which is worthy of Yu Ziyu''s attention...


    I simply got to know this unparalleled genius of the Bone Race - the White Bone.


    Tzuyu is also ready to start research.


    According to the Golden Monkey, if the Lord of the Void is powerful, he will open another vein in the Void Clan based on the strength of the Bone Clan, which is the ''Void Bone Vessel''.


    And methods like this are used in the abyss and in all epochs of the clan.


    This is also the reason why the abyss and the demons are becoming more and more... unfathomable.


    Not to mention the others, the abyss dragon alone, a bloodline of the abyss family, has a strength no less than that of the dragon family.


    In addition, the abyss Mingfeng is even more rumored to compete with the most legendary figure of the Phoenix family... This is the power of one branch after another in the abyss.


    Under the intentional guidance of the Golden Monkey, Yu Ziyu also planned to open up the first branch of the Void family - the Void Bone Vessel.


    However, before that.


    "Wait, get back.


    "


    "Yes, Lord of the Void.


    "


    Among the unison responses, the entire hall also left Yu Ziyu sitting high on the throne and the King of Bones alone.


    It''s just that this king of bones is... very sensible.


    Without Yu Ziyu''s orders, he was like a sculpture, standing quietly behind his throne... In the icy cold, with a touch of indescribable power.


    If it is placed in the outside world, I am afraid that it will be enough to support the scene.


    After all, this is a sixth-order giant.


    But now, a sixth-order giant is like a guard, quietly waiting for Yu Ziyu.


    This is unbelievable for the Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, and even the God Clan.


    And the reason for saying this is because a sixth-order giant, no matter where it is placed, is enough to be called the overlord of the previous party.


    Even in the Demon Court, he is still a prince.


    But, this is the void...it is the place where there are no taboos, and it is also the place where the weakest eats the strong.


    The weak die, the strong live.


    The most simple principle is fully reflected here.


    And now, "Come here..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also saw the King of Bones and walked towards him slowly.


    However, I don''t know if it''s fear or awe.


    Yu Ziyu clearly sensed the fire of the soul deep in his eyes, and trembled a little violently.


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t hurt you.


    "


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also pointed out, looking at this human-shaped skeleton that was already a little purple.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, the entire King of Bones was shocked.


    Meanwhile, "Boom..."


    Like a thunderbolt from the blue, the naked eye could see that there were purple clouds gathering over the palace where Yu Ziyu was.


    Just like, the vortex, more and more... At the same time, a twinkling eye gradually emerged.


    Void Will.


    And now......it sensed Yu Ziyu''s intention... "I, Tongtian Zilong, in the name of the Lord of the Void... baptize you... not just your body, but your soul..."


    "From then on, you turned into my Void Clan, the twenty-seventh vein, the twenty-seventh vein after the Void Worm and the Void Eye - the Void Bone Vein.


    "


    ...


    As if the words followed the law, Yu Ziyu''s voice was firm and decisive.


    Immediately after, "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, with Yu Ziyu''s finger as the center, a purple torrent also rushed towards the King of Bones.


    "what����"


    Sudden growl.


    However, seeing the fire of the soul deep in the eyes of the King of Bones, he kept shaking.


    He seemed to be in great pain.


    However, upon closer inspection, you can actually notice that the white soul fire of the King of Bones has a purple meaning emerging...and this is...the baptism of the soul from the void.


    Witnessed by the will of the void, promised the highest standard of baptism.


    And the most terrifying thing about this kind of baptism... is that in the future, the void will truly breed a new group with the King of Bones as the core - the Void Bone Race... like the Void Worm, the Void Eye Like...the void breeds...a terrifying race recognized by the void.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1507? Ambition? (Third)


    What is worth mentioning here is that the fallen angel Avril, as well as some crystal clans who have fallen into the void, and even other tribes who have fallen into the void, are not truly recognized by the void.


    They just fall into emptiness, individual.


    rather than the degeneration of a group.


    But the Void Bone Race is different.


    This is the whole world, plundered by the void.


    Thus, the void has the conditions for nurturing the void bones.


    Just like now... Looking into the depths of the Bone Realm, I can see that one after another, trembling, but with a deep purple meaning, skeletons crawled out from the deepest sea of ??bones in the Bone Realm.


    That is the Void Bone Race from the Void... Although, the strongest are only one or two ranks.


    But given time... This vein will inevitably grow into an indispensable ethnic group for the Void Clan.


    A real strong family must have countless branches.


    Dragons, three branches, true dragons, ancient dragons, and giant dragons.


    And under the three branches, there are countless branches.


    Thunder Dragon, Flame Dragon, Flood Dragon, Tenglong... Elves, Sea Elves, Light Elves, Night Elves... It is this branch after branch that has created the glory of a race.


    And the more powerful the race, the more branches.


    Like the human race, in the past, even the extremely powerful barbarians were just a part of the human race.


    However, unfortunately.


    The human race declined, and the barbarians also broke away from them and became a family of their own. Now, Yu Ziyu, as the Lord of the Void, has created a branch - the Void Bone Vessel...


    "The King of Bones..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also looked at it, like a new born figure.


    No, it shouldn''t be called the King of Bones.


    Rather, it should be called ''Purple Bone''....Purple skeleton, stern figure.


    To cooperate with the eyes of purple flames that are about to burn everything... the king of purple bones... in the void, another king who reigns supreme.


    Today, Yu Ziyu is the bodyguard of the sky-high purple dragon...and the absolute king of the void bones.


    "I, Purple Bone, meet the Lord of the Void..."


    In the very respectful voice, this mighty being that was already half a step forward was actually Yu Ziyu crawling in front of him.


    Even if it''s just a baptism.


    But for him, it was a real great fortune.


    If he said it before, he still felt that he was out of tune with this void.


    So now... he is really like even if he just breathes, he can feel the infinite power rushing towards his body.


    And this is... bestowed by the great Lord of the Void.


    "very good.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    He was originally an unparalleled genius in the bone world, but now that he has been baptized, he has turned into an unparalleled genius in the void.


    In terms of talent alone, I am afraid that it is no less than the purple sickle, the fallen angel Avril and others.


    And this is not important.


    What''s really important is...with a hold of his right hand, a bone spear has already appeared in Yu Ziyu''s hand.


    This is the inheritance magic weapon of the bone world.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, it should be the Bone of Eternity.


    It records the countless inheritances of the Bone Race.


    And now, "Boom..."


    With a roar, it was visible to the naked eye that a purple keel slipped out of Yu Ziyu''s right arm.


    "The Lord of the Void..."


    Suddenly exclaimed, Zi Gu was also frightened.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu looked at this purple keel with a surprisingly calm gaze. He originally wanted to give the bone spear to this general.


    But after thinking about it, it''s not right.


    After all, the bones of candle dragons are too precious.


    What''s more, this is the Bone of Eternity.


    So, Yu Ziyu took out a piece of her own keel.


    Then, "Give me to..."


    While drinking low, Yu Ziyu slapped his right hand violently.


    "Boom..."


    Accompanied by a loud noise, it was visible to the naked eye, and countless words surrounding the bone spear rushed towards the purple keel.


    Many inheritances of the Bone Race are useless to Yu Ziyu.


    But for a general like him, it is of great use.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu naturally gave all the inheritance of the Bone Race, leaving the Eternal Bone alone in his hands.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu grabbed the purple keel drawn from his body and said, "Take it, so that you can polish it a little...,..., and then go and ask the weapon in the original sin to refine it for you, It should create a very powerful Void Divine Weapon..."


    "How can this be... Suddenly murmured, Zi Gu also stared at this purple keel in a trance.


    In the faint, he saw the blood color left by this purple keel.


    "Are you skeletons so hypocritical?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    For... today''s him, losing a keel is no big deal.


    At most two days of rest is fine.

 Chapter 839：

    But with such a small loss, it is possible to gain the loyalty of a subordinate, and it can also cast a very good Void Divine Weapon.


    This deal is a good deal.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, setting off a subtle arc, and Yu Ziyu was also proud.


    Still empty and simple.


    If it is Wanzu or Blue Star, it is not an ordinary difficulty to gain the loyalty of a strong person like this.


    And this is also where Yu Ziyu likes the Void family.


    Compared to the Demon Court that is following him now... the possibility that the powerhouses of the Void Clan would betray him is even more insignificant.


    As for the tree people that he values ??most, it is even more impossible to betray.


    Therefore, in Yu Ziyu''s mind... the development of the Shuren family is first-level priority.


    Secondly, the Void family.


    And then, it''s the Demon Court.


    But now... The demon is developing the best.


    It has already spanned dozens of star fields, and it has presided over all races.


    And the Void Clan, and the Tree People Clan, are a little worse.


    Not to mention the rest, if the Void Clan wants to be comparable to the Demon Court, they must at least pull out the prototype of the Void Empire.


    One hundred and eight Void Emperors have created the immortal glory of the Void Empire.


    As for the tree people, there are nine great tree ancestors in the sky... Only in this way, the empty people and even the tree people can stand up to the table.


    After all, their enemies are not a family, a clan.


    It is the starry sky of promise, and even all worlds.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1508? Small calculations? (fourth more)


    And now.... in the midst of spiritual thoughts, Yu Ziyu has already probed into the current Void forces.


    not bad.


    Now, there are more than sixty sixth-order Void Emperors.


    Although, most of them are sixth-order beginners.


    However, it was not far from the 108 Void Emperors that Yu Ziyu imagined.


    Of course, among the 108 Void Emperors, there are at least eight half-step rulers.


    The best thing is to have a digital footstep master... In this way, the Void Clan has the power to shake all clans.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu looked at Zi Gu not far away, and she also had a little more expectation.


    "Cultivation well, don''t live up to my expectations.


    "


    "Yes, the great master of the void.


    "


    With a response, Zi Gu''s face also showed a serious color...


    And after simply explaining the purple bone, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also returned to the body.


    "call����"


    He took a deep breath, and in an instant, the entire time and space trembled.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the power of countless time and space is actually rushing towards Yu Ziyu along the thousands of branches.


    In just a few breaths, Yu Ziyu absorbed all the spiritual power of a sixth-order giant.


    And this is... today''s Yu Ziyu.


    A single practice is enough to rival the lifetime cultivation of a sixth-order giant.


    "pity.����"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was a little dissatisfied.


    After all, cultivation is a drop in the bucket for... the true ruler of Tianmen.


    The cultivation of the ruler of Tianmen is about accumulation.


    Movement takes thousands of years... So... A small practice is not enough for... Yu Ziyu...


    "Without a few hundred years or thousands of years of cultivation like this, it''s hard to see obvious progress.


    "


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind.


    After all, his cultivation speed was sky-high.


    But at such a speed of cultivation, it would take thousands of years to see significant progress.


    Then...other masters cultivate..."Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu also had some expectations.


    Just imagine, for thousands of years, there will be no progress.


    That is the master, and even the nightmare of the master of Tianmen.


    And this, with a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help thinking of his little sister-Dream.


    She, just broke through the Heavenly Gate Master... I must have been having a lot of headaches recently.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also took a step forward.


    "boom����"


    Along with the vibration of heaven and earth, a slender, dream-like figure walked out of the tree.


    Fashen is very convenient and practical.


    And now, with a slender figure stepping out of the tree, Yu Ziyu is also rushing straight to the dragon clan...


    And not long after, the deepest retreat of the dragon family.


    "I saw my brother.


    "


    Yingying smiled, wearing a bright yellow and elegant long dress, with black hair draped like a waterfall on the side, and her plain and elegant face looking at the slender figure not far away, she was also happy.


    The Lord of the Dragon Clan, the Dragon of Dreams.


    This is the human body she cultivated.


    And according to her, Yu Ziyu should be the first person to see her in person.


    Even those dragon kings have never seen it before.


    "Ok����"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also handed her some bottles of life essence that she had prepared, and immediately asked, "How is your cultivation recently?"


    "practice"


    After taking over the dream of the essence of life, he was slightly startled, and then smiled bitterly: "Brother, the cultivation of this master is really difficult, according to my estimation, just to convert the spiritual power of the whole body, I will need at least five hundred years... Not to mention that he is fully prepared for breaking the gate of heaven.


    "


    Speaking of this, Mengmeng also raised his head, looked at Yu Ziyu with a very strange look and said: "So, at this time, I can understand what kind of monster Big Brother is just a few hundred years of training to master Tianmen. ����


    "Monster..."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    really.


    The speed of his cultivation is terrifying.


    However, it''s more about chance.


    But, there is one thing that he doesn''t mind revealing to Dream.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    Then, "Boom..."


    Hearing a roar, the world shook.


    In the dreamy and stunned eyes, light and shadow are constantly intertwined, as if everything has been accelerated.


    At this time, he slowly raised his eyes and looked into Yu Ziyu''s eyes. Dream was even more shocked to discover that two 2 clocks were rotating in the depths of Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    The Eye of Time, the Eye of God who controls time.


    "Brother, this is you"


    In the sudden exclamation, Dream''s whole person was stunned.


    "Time... This is the power of time, and it is also the biggest reason why I practice so fast.


    "


    Squinting her eyes slightly, Yu Ziyu also revealed a long-hidden secret in her heart.


    Time, between heaven and earth, is one of the most mysterious laws.


    Few people can reach.


    And Yu Ziyu''s grasp of time can also explain why his cultivation speed is so fast.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that this is just a small test by Yu Ziyu.


    In charge of time, though terrifying.


    But still: understanding.


    After all, the Supreme Law is too vague, and most people dare not think about it, let alone think about it.


    And Yu Ziyu is telling half the truth now...it can support the guesses of the world.


    At least, if the secret of Yu Ziyu''s mastery of time is exposed, then few people will think that Yu Ziyu bears the supreme law.


    Carrying the law of time is already against the sky, how can it be possible to carry the law of the highest.


    This should be the voice of countless strong people.


    Therefore, half-truths are the most difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Moreover, this is also Yu Ziyu''s method to test the dream dragon, this little girl.


    If after a short time, Yu Ziyu bears the secret of the law of time, all races will know.


    Then Yu Ziyu''s trust in the dream will be greatly reduced.


    And now... Yu Zi is looking forward to... Dream Dragon''s performance.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    He is used to calculating.


    Even between the words, there is a taste of calculation.


    : Thank you for your continued support.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1509? Civilization promotion? (first more)


    "It''s no wonder that Big Brother was able to set foot on Tianmen Master in such a short period of time..."


    With an exclamation, the Dream Dragon looked at Yu Ziyu with a strange look.


    Time is the most forbidden power... There is a saying that "space is king, time is respected, fate does not appear, cause and effect is king".

 Chapter 840：

    This sentence alone shows how terrible the power of time is.


    Under the Supreme Law, it is one of the most terrifying laws.


    And now... the master of time, standing quietly in front of him like this.


    And in this way, it is also possible to understand why the eldest brother''s cultivation speed is so terrifying.


    Because he controls time.


    For... ordinary people, the faint decades, for him, may have been a hundred years, a hundred years, or even a thousand years.


    With this thought in mind, the Dream Dragon also raised his eyes and said softly: "Big brother, tell me directly like this, okay?"


    "There''s nothing bad.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t seem to care.


    Then, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he even smiled: "Since you called me big brother, you don''t need to hide too much from you.


    "


    The words fell, the eyes of the gods flowed, and the light and shadow were constantly intertwined, and he and the dream dragon were all wrapped up.


    Time acceleration... One is a simple application.


    But falling into the eyes of the Dragon of Dreams surprised her even more.


    Just because, looking from her perspective, the starry sky seems to slow down.


    Yes, it got slower.


    No, it''s not that the stars are slowing down.


    Instead, the time in her own space is accelerated... Then, according to a very famous theory of relativity by Blue Star... The time of her own is accelerated, and the time of the outside world is slowed down... "This is the forbidden power time. ����


    With a sigh, looking at the wisps of silver-gray power lingering all over the body, the shock on the face of the Dream Dragon also became more and more... rich.


    It has to be said that time is indeed a forbidden force.


    However, at this time, if the Dragon of Dreams knew that Yu Ziyu was still hiding, the whole person would be sluggish.


    Who would have thought that Yu Ziyu, who actively exposed the law of time, was actually carrying the supreme law - time and space. However, it is worth mentioning that... Ten supreme laws have always been mysterious.


    Until now, few people know the specifics of the ten supreme laws.


    It''s just that I vaguely know the law of creation, the law of reincarnation... it is the supreme law... As for the other supreme laws, there are only two words that can describe it.


    mystery.


    Also, it''s not just an ordinary mystery.


    That is the secret that has been passed down in the depths of the era... And at this time... Looking at the dream quietly, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said: "You can find me in the future... I can try to open up a time restricted area for you... in Time flows quickly there, and it should help you to cultivate to a great extent.


    "


    "Thank you bro.


    "


    With a voice of gratitude, Yu Ziyu looked at Yu Ziyu dreamily with a touch of eagerness.


    This big brother, I know it well.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Dream also said bluntly: "Brother, you know that the void has dragged the entire bone world into the void.


    "


    "knowledge.


    "


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu also asked curiously, "What''s wrong..."


    "This matter is unusual.


    "


    With a sigh, the dream also revealed some secrets. However, it is not much different from what the golden monkey said.


    This means that the void is already marching towards a higher level.


    For example, civilization.


    If you really let the void multiply to the civilization stage, I am afraid that the starry sky will be in danger.


    "Ugh����"


    With another sigh, Dream also added: "Civilization, only civilization can deal with it... Before Void advances to civilization, it is best for us to develop our forces to civilization..."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also nodded slightly.


    However, the next moment, looking at the dream, Yu Ziyu was also a little hesitant.


    "What''s the matter, bro"


    In the sudden inquiry, it was Dream that Yu Ziyu was hesitant.


    "I want to ask you about the promotion of civilization... However, on second thought, I''m afraid it will be abrupt.


    "


    "What''s this.


    "


    He smiled, but the dream didn''t care much.


    On the contrary, he said with a smile: "Civilization is the peak of the reproduction of power. If my dragon family reproduces to the peak, it will be the civilization of the dragon clan, and everything can be transformed into a dragon..."


    "And in the middle of an era, and even in the later stage, one civilization dominates, and every civilization is extremely terrifying, and extraordinary forces can be imagined.


    "


    "And the most important thing for a civilization to advance is that it has a biological group that dominates or above, and it has a war plundering system that becomes stronger and stronger with more and more wars... Both of them are indispensable.


    "


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    The creatures that dominate the above are easy to understand.


    But this, having a war plundering system that became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War means that Yu Ziyu was also lost in thought.


    However, at this time, it seemed that he was aware of the doubts in Yu Ziyu''s heart, and Dream continued to say: "The system of war and plunder is a guarantee for the development of civilization, and the Void''s seizure of the Bone Realm this time is... a kind of plunder, and Or the most naked plunder, if it can completely digest the inheritance of the Bone Race, then it means that the void already has the potential to become a civilization.


    "


    "And our dragon clan also has this kind of system, but we are invisible and secretive, and the sentence ''everything can be transformed into a dragon'' expresses the essence... One after another, the dreamy eyes can''t stop. flashing.


    This is a family secret and should not be told to outsiders.


    But think about it, forget it.


    All major forces can be found out.


    Instead of... concealing it, it''s better to give it to the eldest brother as a favor.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the dream added another sentence.


    "However, eldest brother, remember that another core condition for promotion to civilization is to have civilization heritage... and civilization heritage, in the past, can be called ''suppressing luck'', anything that can suppress luck can also improve All things of luck can be called civilization, which is the foundation of a civilization..."


    "Is that so..."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    I didn''t expect civilization to be so complicated.


    However, it is.


    As an era, synonymous with peak power, the complexity of civilization is also conceivable.


    After all, this is a terrifying force that is enough to make the eternal powerhouse move.


    According to legend, the abyss civilization that multiplied to its peak once buried five eternal-level existences.


    In this way, it is conceivable how terrible the real civilization is.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1510? The Phoenix family changed? (Second)


    "Suppressing the luck of the air....The background of the text..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    This should be what his Demon Court lacks the most.


    In today''s Yaoting, the complete system of war and plundering is not to be discussed, but this civilization is indeed lacking.


    But at this moment, the corner of Dream''s mouth lifted slightly, but he said with a smile: "Brother, do you want to know the details of some civilizations that have passed away?"


    "This...it''s convenient to say"


    With some hesitation, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    This should be a secret, I''m afraid it''s hard to tell.


    "I said that it is the cultural heritage of the past, which has long disappeared in the long river of time, but it has been passed down through the years.


    "


    Having said this, Dream Dragon also introduced: "In a certain civilization that has multiplied to the peak of technology, its cultural heritage is the perpetual motion machine that has been circulated today, stealing a corner of destiny and possessing endless energy. , enough to carry the energy of the entire scientific and technological civilization... It can also create dimensional defense, even if the Eternal Venerable is difficult to break..."


    "And in a celestial civilization, there is a civilization background, which is called ''the light of balance''. ... The connection of two life forms is regarded as equal. In theory, a seventh-order master can be sacrificed, thereby burying one Eternity... Of course this is only theoretical, in fact the possibility is zero"


    Speaking one after another, the Dream Dragon''s voice was also condensed, and then lowered his voice: "In the past abyss civilization...there was an abyss door...When the abyss door was opened, countless abyss clans would meet. Coming down, ignoring the barriers of the world, it is even more capable of resisting the power of heaven, resisting the oppression from other worlds, and at the same time spewing endless power of the abyss, turning a world into an abyss..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, the shock on Yu Ziyu''s face became more and more intense.


    This is the foundation of a civilization. Just listening, Yu Ziyu can think of their horror.


    Some are like imperial soldiers, but they are different from imperial soldiers.


    At least, the imperial soldiers did not have the power to suppress the luck.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to ask: "Then the imperial soldiers can become the foundation of civilization?"


    "Can.


    "


    With a response, the Dream Dragon also said bluntly: "Any imperial soldiers that can suppress the luck of the air can be transformed into civilizations, like the oldest chaotic bell, which entangles the luck of the ancient heaven, it does not fall, the ancients The inheritance of the Heavenly Court will never end... There is also the Emperor''s Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda of Daomen, which also suppresses Daomen''s luck and can also be transformed into civilization..."


    "However, the premise of turning them into the foundation of civilization is that civilization was created. At that time, the entire civilization rose, lifted them to the cloud, and nurtured them with the luck of the entire civilization..."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also seemed to understand but not understand.


    If this is the case, then the cultural heritage is something that can be connected with luck.


    And luck is... mysterious and mysterious.


    Even Yu Ziyu couldn''t explain it clearly.


    I just don''t know if the gods of the heavens and the earth hidden in the depths of the tree world can suppress the luck.


    Can it be turned into a cultural heritage?


    If it''s possible... then try to push the entire Heavenly Court to Wen.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu felt that it was necessary to go back and discuss something with the golden monkey. ��, ��


    "Thank you, little girl.


    "


    With a voice of gratitude, Yu Ziyu looked at the dreamy face with a strong smile. Being able to tell the secret of civilization to him like this.


    Dream has already won him a bit of trust.


    "This is what a little girl should do.

 Chapter 841：

    "


    She pursed her lips, but Dream didn''t care about it.


    After all, today''s Heavenly Court will sooner or later embark on the road of civilization.


    Rather than... let him explore slowly, it is better to use it as a favor this time.


    And... "The starry sky is so big that it can only accommodate one civilization.


    "


    With a smile in his heart, the Dragon of Dreams is also looking forward to it.


    It''s time for the dragon race to develop further...


    And just when Yu Ziyu and Mengmeng were discussing the background of civilization here, they were in a blood pool in the deepest part of the Feng Clan.


    "Yan..."


    A sudden cry resounded through the sky and the earth.


    Looking up, the sky was actually greeted with rolling dark clouds.


    There is even a world-shattering Tianwei, pressing down.


    In a trance, there is a terrifying existence that is about to be born, and it actually makes the world change.


    "This is"


    "what happened"


    "My God, there will be thunder tribulation like this"


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless strong people from the Phoenix clan gathered.


    With the naked eye, thousands of streamers came one after another.


    With Qingluan, with Mingfeng... Feng Clan, also known as the ''Hundred Bird Clan'', has many spiritual birds.


    The Phoenix is ??the royal family of this family.


    As for Hundred Birds, they more or less have the bloodline of the Phoenix.


    "This kind of breath is... a sudden condensed sound, and dozens of figures are also standing in the clouds, quietly watching this vision of the world.


    "It''s the awakening of the blood vessels, and it''s not a normal awakening of the blood vessels.


    "


    Saying this, an elder of the Feng clan called out in surprise: "This momentum alone is not inferior to the birth of a superior dragon of the dragon clan, and it is even more terrifying.


    "


    "It''s true"


    With an exclamation, the other elders of the Feng clan also looked overjoyed.


    If that''s the case......then the Phoenix clan is afraid that another unparalleled talent will emerge.


    However, just at this moment, as if thinking of something, a Feng clan elder''s face suddenly changed, and the corners of his eyes started to twitch.


    "What''s the matter, Elder Hua.


    "


    Suddenly asked, the other elders were also curious.


    "Forehead����"


    During a period of silence, the elder who was called ''Elder Hua'' also hesitated: "If I remember correctly, it seems that the baptism in the Bloodline Pool this time... seems... from the Demon Court. The demon phoenix..."


    "From the demon garden......the demon phoenix..."


    With a murmur, many elders couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Even the pretty face of Ni Chang, the lord of the phoenix clan, changed.


    Although, her heart is towards the Demon Emperor... but the baptism of the Demon Court''s Demon Phoenix''s bloodline is so powerful, I''m afraid it will slap the Phoenix clan in the face.


    You must know that there are probably no more than five people in the Feng clan who have this kind of bloodline baptism.


    And now, a person from a foreign clan... In this... a while of silence, the expressions of many Feng clan powerhouses became more and more... complicated.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1512? The return of the demon phoenix? (fourth more)


    "This is the attitude of the demon phoenix after the awakening of the bloodline..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu looked at Yaofeng''s current posture and added a touch of indescribable admiration.


    As noble as a phoenix.


    But it has the mystery of the dark king... Moreover, unlike ordinary phoenixes, her fine and dense feathers, like black butterfly wings, are fluffy and delicate, thin and transparent... And at this moment , seems to have noticed something.


    "Yan..."


    With a cry, Yu Ziyu saw this black phoenix spread its wings.


    "Owner.����"


    In the very excited call, the sky darkened.


    Then, "Boom..."


    Just hearing a roar, the boundless darkness has spread.


    And just in the deepest part of the darkness, a dark phoenix lashed out.


    However, this is not an ordinary dark phoenix.


    Rather, it is the extremely dark demon phoenix that is above the dark phoenix.


    In terms of bloodline alone, it is one or two grades higher than the Dark Phoenix.


    So..."Boom..."


    The terrifying coercion swept across the sky, causing all the birds to mourn for it.


    It seems like it can''t bear it, the naked eye can see that countless birds are falling... "You guy..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also waved his hand, holding up many birds.


    "Thank you, Demon King..."


    "Thank you, Demon King..."


    In the chorus of gratitude, countless birds and birds of prey all looked at the strange bird that came from the depths of the darkness.


    However, it was only at this time that they noticed that this giant bird that looked like a dark phoenix actually had more than one pair of wings.


    But... a full eight pairs of wings.


    "boom����"


    As the wings spread, the black feathers all over the sky were flying, and it was like a black rain, and they were flying.


    Mysterious, dangerous, and even more terrifying.


    In a trance, that piece of feather hides endless murderous intent.


    A little carelessness can take human life.


    And this is a very powerful ability of the extremely dark demon phoenix... Every piece of her feathers carries her consciousness and is an extension of her power.


    It can be said that every feather can be regarded as her clone.


    Everywhere and everywhere.


    Extremely weird.


    Being able to be called a ''demon'' by the world, one can imagine how strange this person''s abilities are.


    But now, his eyes are slightly condensed... Yu Ziyu also looked at it.


    [Race: The extremely dark demon phoenix is ??born holy, it is the incarnation of the life and emotional power of the primitive universe, and it is the link point of all things spirit. Rank: half-step master.


    Innate talent-primitive spirit: Under the starry sky, one of the most fundamental forces can influence the emotions and spirits of the world.


    The law of birth-....special ability: Deathrattle--Whispering, like a whisper in the ear, can confuse the world.


    Millions of butterfly feathers��the feathers turned into thousands of black elf butterflies, drowning everything.


    Butterfly-turning into the form of a butterfly, the power can be changed... Nirvana-the unique ability of the Phoenix family, it can be reborn from Nirvana, immortal and immortal.


    Peeping Eye - Can predict the future... Divine Ability: Extremely Dark Demon Flame - Compared with the ordinary phoenix fire, it is a strange demon flame, capable of burning the spiritual power of the world.


    The Nine Turns of the Demon - Every turn, there is a brand new posture, the nine turns are all open, and it is unparalleled... The seventh sense - the horror perception far beyond the sixth sense, can detect the crisis in the dark ......] Staring deeply, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but raise her brows.; This is the extremely dark demon phoenix after the awakening of the demon phoenix bloodline... I have to say, it''s very scary.


    To a certain extent, it is not even inferior to his Qinglong body.


    Of course, that was the body of the old Qinglong.


    After the body of the blue dragon was transformed into the dragon of the heavenly way, the body of the blue dragon was completely transformed, surpassing the cognition of ordinary life.


    And now... the life level of the extremely dark demon phoenix is ??not much different from Yu Ziyu''s previous body of a blue dragon.


    If the two are at the same level, they can even compete with each other.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Yu Ziyu''s body of a blue dragon... With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also suppressed these thoughts.


    Compared with these..., what is more important now is to welcome the return of the demon phoenix.


    As the commander-in-chief of the army of the sky in Yaoting, Yu Ziyu still values... Yaofeng.


    And now, she has lived up to Yu Ziyu''s expectations.


    "Bye, master... In the very respectful voice, a strange bird with eight wings and the shape of a dark phoenix has come to Yu Ziyu.


    "Ok����"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also praised: "Yes, it did not live up to my expectations.


    "


    Speaking, Yu Ziyu also reminded: "I still don''t appreciate the Feng Clan, if it wasn''t for their willingness, it would be very difficult for you to enter the Nirvana Pond and perform Nirvana.


    "


    "Yes, Master.


    "


    In response, the demon phoenix also turned around, looking at the many strong Phoenix clan experts with increasingly complex expressions, and said gratefully: "Yao court Yao phoenix, I would like to thank the Feng clan for the great kindness, and I will send you in the future, Yao phoenix. Will definitely come to����


    ...


    Listening quietly, one after another of the elders of the Feng clan couldn''t help but look strange.


    Yao Ting, Yao Feng... These four simple words tell the Feng Clan, Yao Feng''s current identity.


    Even if the blood vessels are awakened.


    Even after awakening the very powerful Phoenix bloodline, she is still a member of the Demon Court.


    With this thought in mind, many elders of the Feng clan couldn''t help but look at each other.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, an elder of the Phoenix clan also walked out and said with a smile: "Why do you have to be so outspoken? You have awakened the bloodline of the extremely dark demon phoenix, and in terms of honor, it is enough to rank in the top five of our Phoenix clan... ... we also call you a grown-up''"


    When the words fell, the elder of the Phoenix clan had already handed over his hands and said: "In the Qingyu family of the next blue bird, I have seen the extremely dark phoenix..."


    "Forehead����"


    After a while of silence, Yaofeng''s expression changed slightly.


    Having awakened her bloodline, she knew how precious her bloodline was in the Phoenix Clan.


    However, now the master is in front... But, the next moment, without waiting for her to think about it, Yu Ziyu''s voice already sounded in her heart: "We each have our own, and, if possible, try to become the elder Keqing of the Feng Clan. Well, with your awakened bloodline, I believe that the Feng Clan is also unwilling to let you go.


    "


    "Is this really okay, Master.

 Chapter 842：

    "


    With a murmur in her heart, Yaofeng was also a little hesitant.


    "Naturally you can...get up, or the Phoenix clan is suitable for you. Although our demon court is developing well now, but after all, there is no inheritance suitable for you.


    "


    Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind these things with the sound transmission. ��


    For him, it is good that his subordinates can grow up.


    As for where to go, he doesn''t care.


    As long as you don''t betray it.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1513? A strand of origin? (First)


    Moreover, this is not without benefits for Yu Ziyu.


    Just like now, the demon phoenix who has awakened her bloodline, Yu Ziyu can put her in the phoenix clan with integrity.


    He has always wanted to place some chess pieces among the various races.


    However, it has always been a bad move.


    But now, it''s different.


    It''s not that Yu Ziyu wants to interpose, but the strong Feng clan will ask Yu Ziyu to intervene.


    The bloodline of the extremely dark demon phoenix is ??too noble.


    The Phoenix family is hard to give up.


    So... The corners of his mouth curled slightly, and Yu Ziyu also set off an inexplicable arc.


    And just at this moment, "My clan has awakened with a noble bloodline... It should be celebrated... I also invite Lord Monster Emperor to go to the Phoenix Clan''s hall for a talk..."


    "it is good.


    "


    In response, Yu Ziyu also followed the meaning of this elder of the Feng clan and walked towards the depths of the Feng clan.


    After a rare long stay, Yu Ziyu also stayed in the Feng Clan: more than ten days.


    It wasn''t that Yu Ziyu wanted to stay for a long time, but Ni Chang, the master of the Feng clan, kept Yu Ziyu.


    Kindness is hard to come by... So... But, just as Yu Ziyu was about to leave the Feng Clan on this day, the corners of his mouth curled slightly.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a great opportunity.


    "


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu looked at a red flame surging in the palm of her hand, and even the surrounding air was like a distorted seed, and there was also a kind of surprise: an indescribable surprise.


    The seeds of the congenital sycamore tree.


    It was a dead species.


    But in the Nirvana Pond of the Phoenix Clan, after the baptism, there were actually signs of recovery.


    And this is not... a small thing.


    At least for... Yu Ziyu, it''s not disappearing.


    "As long as there are signs of recovery, I''ll be sure to make you truly recover.


    "


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Maybe others can''t do it.


    But for him Yu Ziyu, this divine tree preaching, and the existence of the tree''s ancestor, he has a certain degree of certainty.


    So...with a smile in my heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised.


    Of course, this dead seed of the 1 innate plane tree was secretly given to Yu Ziyu by the demon phoenix.


    If it is known by the Feng Clan, it will inevitably cause waves.


    Even whether it can take away the seeds of this congenital sycamore tree is another matter.


    After all... the Feng clan... Although they don''t want to have bad relations with Yu Ziyu.


    But the seeds of the congenital sycamore tree are too important.


    It is conceivable to do something extreme.


    However, now... as soon as he grasped the seed in his hand tightly, Yu Ziyu also turned into a rainbow light, escaping into the depths of the starry sky.


    As for the demon phoenix, it is difficult to refuse the enthusiasm of the phoenix clan, so let''s stay here for a while...


    And not long after leaving the Feng Clan, in the deepest part of the small world of life, "Boom..."


    With a roar, a long figure also appeared here.


    "Meet the Demon King..."


    "Meet the Demon King..."


    ��


    In the chorus of greetings, countless powerhouses in the small world of life called respectfully.


    "Ok.


    "


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu also ordered everyone to step back.


    Leaving him alone... Then, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also stepped up and walked towards the small world of flames.


    The small world of flames, one of the nine realms.


    At a glance, the yellow sand is rolling, thousands of miles of terracotta.


    And above that sky, there is a round of scorching sun, burning that never goes out.


    It is the crystallization of fire attribute aura, which is gathered.


    It is a natural high-quality fire-attribute embryo, and with a little polishing, you can cast a seventh-order high-grade fire-attribute magic weapon.


    However, unfortunately, this round of Yan Ri adheres to the rules of the small world of flames.


    is part of the rules.


    If this round of scorching sun is lost, the entire Nine Realms will be transformed because of this.


    So, don''t be afraid.


    And now... "Tread..."


    Stepping out one step, Yu Ziyu''s figure was actually walking in the sky, heading towards this round of scorching sun alone.


    Approaching slowly... A fireball that never goes out is also imprinted in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    In terms of size, let alone, it has more than half of the moon in the starry sky.


    Looking carefully, countless flames are sprayed out.


    And most of these flames are not ordinary fires.


    There are spirit fires, secluded flames, and even divine fires.


    Among them, the most terrifying thing is the true fire of Samadhi, just a wisp of it distorts the air.


    When the power of ordinary law approaches, it will be burnt out.


    "This place should be your home.


    "


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also revealed a seed in her hand.


    Red as jade, with a hazy brilliance.


    And now, as if he had noticed something, a terrifying suction force erupted from this seed after a burst of tremors.


    "boom��"


    Hearing a loud bang, the world shook.


    Accompanied by it, countless flames rushed towards the seeds of the innate plane tree.


    The innate phoenix tree is the innate fire attribute divine tree, which can absorb ten thousand flames and grow.


    To it, spirit fire is... its food.


    The more advanced the spirit fire, the more delicious it is.


    In this way..."Boom, boom, boom... It can be seen with the naked eye that the flames have turned into flames and dragons, constantly rushing towards the seeds of this innate sycamore tree.


    For a time, millions of miles around were affected.


    In the sea of ??fire, the waves of flames rolled up.


    It actually made the entire small world of flames tremble.


    However, this has little effect.


    What really makes Yu Ziyu care is... this is not enough to revive the dead seed of the congenital plane tree.


    After all, the innate source was lost and turned into a dead seed.


    Even if it is the Nirvana Pond with the Phoenix Clan, it is still a dead species.


    If a seed like this falls into the hands of the Feng Clan, they will only be able to sigh and sigh, and there is no other way.


    But in Yu Ziyu''s hands, it was different.


    "boom��"


    In the sudden roar, the naked eye could see that the sky behind Yu Ziyu''s humanoid body was cracked open, revealing a hazy world.


    And this world, where light and shadow are intertwined, reveals an indescribable mystery.


    This is time and space, Yu Ziyu created the other side of time and space.


    And in the depths of time and space, a tree of gods, surrounded by nebulae, stood quietly.


    "Today, I will give you a ray of origin... to help you truly recover.


    "


    With a loud shout, I saw the divine tree in the depths of time and space shake violently.


    Then, "Yan..."


    Just listening to a dragon roar, the root of this divine tree shattered violently, and then it turned into one... A real dragon came from the depths of time and space.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1514? Nirvana? Fire? (Second)


    The source is the most mysterious.


    And Yu Ziyu''s origin is enough to be called the most precious thing in the starry sky.


    Now, "Yan..."


    As the dragon roared, this tree root had turned into a head... A real dragon, carrying the origin of Yu Ziyu, rushed towards the dead seed of the innate plane tree.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Terrible tremors echoed across the sky.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the dead seeds of the congenital plane trees all burst out with nine-colored brilliance.


    And at this time, if you pay attention to Yu Ziyu''s body, you will definitely be able to see countless leaves as if they had finished their lives.


    It was slowly withering away.

 Chapter 843：

    As powerful as Yu Ziyu, he cannot afford to lose his origin.


    If he loses a few more strands, he is afraid that he will have to cultivate for a hundred years, a thousand years, and a thousand years before he can make up for it.


    And now, such a wisp also means that Yu Ziyu''s cultivation has been difficult for decades.


    However, the reward is definitely worth the effort.


    After all, this is the dead species of the congenital sycamore tree.


    If it can really revive him, it also means that there will be an extra tree of heaven and earth in the tree world.


    However, at this moment, he seemed to have noticed something from afar, and a light drink came suddenly.


    "Today, concubine, I will give you a ray of origin..."


    In the faint voice, but at the end of the sky, a phantom of a divine tree appeared unexpectedly.


    This tree seems to have infinite colors, the color of each huge branch and leaf is different, extending to different places, at a glance, it is beautiful.


    But it is the divine tree of heaven and earth��the divine tree of enlightenment.


    "boom����"


    During the sudden roar, a phantom of the divine tree of enlightenment that had shrunk countless times had already shot up, shooting towards the dead seed of the innate sycamore tree.


    And this is not the end.


    Because, on the other side of the sky, there is actually a shadow of a Taoyuan garden.


    "It''s the same tree of heaven and earth... You should also recover..."


    As the words fell, the sacred peach tree also shot out a ray of origin... "If you can''t revive again, then you will fail our hearts.


    "


    With a chuckle, the bright moon hung high in the sky, and an icy moonlight also fell.


    And this is the source of the undead laurel.


    The four sacred trees give their origin together, only for the true recovery of the dead species of the congenital sycamore tree.


    This scene alone is enough to shock the starry sky.


    Just because, not to mention this era, even if other eras have such power, there are not many.


    And now, the little Demon Court actually has such a handwriting.


    Tsk tsk... just thinking about it, I can''t help but be astonished...


    "You guys..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu did not refuse.


    Since it is the mind of the tree of enlightenment, the tree, and the people like Laurel, then... so be it.


    Now, I only hope that the dead species of the congenital plane tree can truly be resurrected.


    At this time, the infusion of the original source also caused the dead species of the congenital sycamore tree to violently erupt into a shocking phenomenon.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing a roar, the world shook.


    Visible to the naked eye, a phantom also appeared in the small world of flames.


    It was a tree, a huge tree burning with flames.


    Pieces of leaves the size of an island exudes multi-colored splendor, auspiciousness surging, covering the continuous palace tower above, like a guarding formation, or it may be the mystery of the divine tree itself. It can be found that the branches are fiery red, but the leaves are crystal green, and a nest is vaguely hidden in the canopy that covers the sky and the sun.


    Yes, the nest.


    If Yu Ziyu guessed right, this should be the Phoenix Nest.


    A nest woven only for the phoenix clan.


    And the phantom of this giant tree is naturally different.


    The congenital phoenix tree, born of good fortune, is one of the top ten heaven and earth divine trees, and has the power of shocking the world.


    "Yan..."


    During the sudden cries, one could see to the naked eye that the phantoms of young phoenixes fluttered among the huge leaves, leaving behind a rainbow of rainbow lights, which was extremely magnificent.


    The vision of the divine tree was actually the dead seed of the congenital phoenix tree, and it was truly revived, awakening the magnificent scenery of ancient times.


    Maybe... this is the innate plane tree from ancient times.


    It is so huge that it is unimaginable, and it is not even different from the World Tree.


    There are continuous ravines above the fiery red and crystal trunks. Each gully seems to be very shallow, but in fact it is bottomless, like a deep canyon... And this is... the innate parasol tree... According to legend The most ancient congenital phoenix tree, bred the entire phoenix clan.


    This shows how terrifying this ancient divine tree is.


    And now, "Boom..."


    With a roar, Yu Ziyu noticed that in the phoenix nest of the phantom shadow of this giant tree, a seed with nine-colored brilliance had risen.


    "Crack, click... A crisp sound after another, as if the shell was broken.


    But you can see wisps of crimson flames rising up one after another.


    And this is the fire of the famous Divine Fire Nirvana.


    Moreover, it is the purest fire of Nirvana, just such a wisp, I am afraid that the strong Phoenix clan will go crazy when they see it.


    It''s just because the current Phoenix clan, even Ni Chang, the leader of the Phoenix clan, has not cultivated such a pure fire of nirvana.


    You must know that the fire of Nirvana, as a well-known divine fire, is closely related to the Feng clan.


    The purer the fire of Nirvana, the more terrifying it is.


    The more it can reflect the strength and even potential of this strong Phoenix clan.


    And the fire of Nirvana cultivated to the extreme is also terrifying to the extreme.


    According to legend, even the Eternal Venerable is reluctant to be tainted by such flames.


    This shows how terrible the fire of Nirvana is.


    And now, the fire of Nirvana is lit, as if everything is reborn.


    The naked eye can see that a sprout is broken out of the dead seed.


    "Finally recovered... Taking a long sigh of relief, Yu Ziyu also suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    It''s good to recover.


    It''s good to recover.


    In this way, as long as it does not die prematurely, the congenital sycamore tree is destined to grow up in this world.


    However, at present, it seems that the innate wisdom of the plane tree has not yet been conceived.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu was not in a hurry.


    Instead, he waved back.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, the buds that emerged from the entire Xiantian sycamore tree were beaten by Yu Ziyu into the scorching sun of the small world of flames.


    "This is where you took root, and I will see you again after thousands of years.


    "


    As soon as the words fell, it was as if the words followed the law.


    However, I saw countless fire-attribute auras, constantly gathering and intertwining in the hot sun. Feilu reminds you: the three things of reading are collected,


    Chapter 1516? The fruit of the law? (fourth more)


    It''s just that few people know whether it is the essence of life or the most inferior treasure that Yu Ziyu has nurtured today.


    Like other treasures bred by Yu Ziyu, they are the real treasures.


    For example, his blade...like, gold and iron...the edge is unparalleled, just a single spiritual leaf, the quality is no lower than the sixth-order spiritual soldier.


    It is the best material for making flying swords.


    In particular, the quality of a few natal spiritual leaves goes up to the seventh rank... If the guys from the Human Race Sword Sect knew about Yu Ziyu''s leaves... I''m afraid every one of them would be excited and their eyes would turn red.


    And this is... Yu Ziyu''s harvest after seven physical turns.


    The whole body is full of treasures, nothing more than that.


    Like his tree roots... Now Dao Dao is like a real dragon... No, not like.


    But it is even more terrifying than the real dragon.... The main root has turned into a blue dragon, dormant in the heaven, not to mention the current branching root:, except for the branching root that has recently given the innate plane tree to carry a strand of origin:, The remaining eighty roots: all the roots can be said to be true dragons whose flesh body has reached the seventh rank... Of course... the main root, in addition to the points, there are countless fibrous roots... There are as many fibrous roots as you want.


    The spiritual power is inexhaustible and the roots of the tree are continuous... For Yu Ziyu, only the main root and the branched roots are:... The fibrous roots can be lost at will... Leaves, roots:... everything is perfect.


    As for the branches...because they have become the willow magic, they are enough to be called the most precious treasures.


    Nowadays, most of the branches go deep into the depths of time and space, absorbing strength for Yu Ziyu all the time... Therefore, in terms of hardness alone, Yu Ziyu''s branches are even scarier than some fibrous roots.


    And now... It can be said like this, if someone can really capture Yu Ziyu''s body, it will be refined... and it is even expected to soar into the sky.


    Not to mention the realm of eternity, but half-step eternity, I am afraid there is great hope.


    Of course, this is why Yu Ziyu has always been cautious.


    Now... the stars in the stars dare not provoke Yu Ziyu.


    But after waiting for them, their strength will gradually increase until they catch up with Yu Ziyu... I am afraid that they will be the first to move their minds.


    And this is normal.


    Yu Ziyu said that she could understand.


    After all, compared to self-cultivation, how can there be foreign treasures that come in comfortably.


    It seems that Yu Ziyu now likes to eat peaches and drink tea made from enlightened tea leaves. It''s just that understanding is understanding... But those who dare to make his mind... "Hum..."


    The sudden sneer echoed in the depths of time and space, but Yu Ziyu''s thoughts were flying, and it was difficult to suppress her mood.


    "The arrogance of all races, we have to guard against..."


    With a murmur, Yu, who was in closed-door cultivation, also knew that he needed to make first-hand preparations.


    At the very least, a big hole must be buried for the arrogance of all races.


    Only in this way... He will be in the future, at the beginning.


    And this big hole... With a smile of mentality, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also drawn into the canopy of his body. And just for a moment, what appeared in Yu Ziyu''s eyes was one after another glowing with hazy brilliance. ...Like a fruit, the mystery is comparable to that of a fruit.


    And, looking from a distance, it all feels like Taoism is permeating.


    There is a kind of feeling: like the feeling of the fruit of the divine tree of enlightenment.


    And this is the fruit of Yu Ziyu''s condensed law.


    The dao fruit condensed by the tree of comprehension of the dao can enhance the strong person''s perception of the Dao and the law.. It can also make the strong person like the empowerment, the law will be accomplished in a short time, and it is expected to set foot on the master... And the fruit of Yu Ziyu''s law is also It has the same magic.


    However, the mystery of it is that it can turn the strong into the law itself, and become a kind of life that approximates the law... And this, it is very similar to the elemental fruit that Yu Ziyu condensed at the beginning, so that one life after another, For the elemental life, thereby enhancing the talent and even the root bone.


    It''s just compared to the fruit of the elements... The fruit of Yu Ziyu''s law is to make the strong have a special physique.


    Simply put, it is...let others have the body of the law.


    For example, if an ordinary human eats the fruit of the law condensed by Yu Ziyu, he may obtain the body of fire spirit, or the body of water spirit...and the body of true dragon, the body of blood demon...one after another A terrifying physique is not only as simple as greatly improving the talent base, but also can make the combat power skyrocket.... In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine how terrifying the fruit of Yu Ziyu''s condensed laws.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu is not... a kind person.


    The price of his condensing the fruit of this law is very high, like a fruit of the law today - the fruit of thunder, that is... Yu Ziyu condensed part of his perception of... thunder, and then spent tens of millions of evolution points before It''s condensed.


    It is... such a fruit of thunder can make an existence with extremely poor roots and greatly improve his talent... and even possess an acquired thunder spirit body.


    And this is... the power of the fruit of the law.


    However, in exchange...the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, setting off a cold arc, and Yu Ziyu''s thoughts were not...hidden.


    "In exchange, I will be able to steal your perception of the power of thunder at will... The stronger you are, the greater the benefit to me..."


    "And in the future, if you are my enemy, I will not hesitate to destroy the perception of thunder, thus causing your realm to plummet.."


    "Although I can hurt a thousand enemies and lose 800 myself, I cultivate myriad ways, and I have endless vitality. I can lose it, but you can''t afford it... The faint voice echoes in the space and time, but it makes the whole time and space disappear. It''s a bit colder.

 Chapter 844：

    This is the hole that Yu Ziyu is about to dig.


    a big hole.


    He will release dozens or even hundreds of fruits of law in the starry sky, causing the arrogance of all races to compete.


    And from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, the arrogance of all clans, who became the leader, took the fruit of the law, which also means that Yu Ziyu secretly calculated and left behind.


    At first, they won''t notice.


    But by the time they realized it, it was too late.


    And at that time...how did they step on the master, and how dare they dare to attack Yu Ziyu''s idea when they stepped on the master of Tianmen... Yu Ziyu could just play them to death.


    Of course, the delivery of the fruit of the law is a problem.


    At least, don''t let: Wanzu Tianjiao feel doubts.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu planned to let the divine tree of enlightenment come out.


    If there is a corner of the starry sky, an earth-shattering vision is set off, and the divine tree of enlightenment suddenly appears... The conclusion of a hundred fruits... I am afraid that all races will be moved by the wind.


    What''s more, there will be bloodshed.


    And among them, being able to kill and win the fruit of the law is naturally the leader of all ethnic groups... Compared to Yu Ziyu himself... The sudden appearance of the legendary tree of enlightenment is indeed a good choice.


    No, not good.


    Rather, the best choice.


    Just because of the result of the divine tree of enlightenment, even Yu Ziyu himself will be moved.


    And the fruit of the law, flowing out from it, is afraid that no one will doubt it.


    Even the Tianji family would not doubt it.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1517? Planning for all races? (First)


    "It''s just a pity that the divine tree of enlightenment does not create the fruit of the Tao that belongs to him.


    "


    "It''s the fruit of my law..."


    "One is a real golden apple, the other is a poisonous golden apple..."


    One after another, Yu Ziyu was also extremely satisfied with this calculation.


    However, I have to say that over the past few hundred years, Yu Ziyu, who lives in the dark, has grown a bit.


    Even he himself felt that the plan was perfect.


    Of course, this program is very demanding.


    One is that he himself can conclude the fruit of the law.


    This is the divine fruit that he made by using his own understanding of the law and his evolution point.


    Its preciousness is no less than the fruit of the Taoist tree itself, which is extremely precious.


    And the second one is the active cooperation of the Divine Tree of Enlightenment.


    As the divine tree of heaven and earth, ordinary people can''t even find it if they cooperate with the divine tree of enlightenment.


    And Yu Ziyu... Ru''s Divine Tree of Enlightenment is his little sister... "Hehe..."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but feel proud.


    This is the perfect plan that only he can achieve.


    However, there is another premise for this perfect plan, that is, his body,... the master of the starry sky, the demon emperor must find an excuse to leave the starry sky, or to close up.


    No, not only his body, but also his little sister, the Dragon King''s Dream Dragon, will also be taken away.


    After all, if their two masters stay in the starry sky, the rest of the forces have no chance to compete... Therefore, leaving is necessary.


    And... "It''s best not to be able to use imperial soldiers..."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also wants to create a unique world... This world, it is best to be a half-step ruler and above, who can''t set foot in it, let alone carry imperial soldiers.


    Just because the imperial soldiers revive, the whole world will collapse.


    And in this way... all the arrogances can only rely on their abilities to compete.


    As for the end of the competition, this small world suddenly collapsed, and the Divine Tree of Enlightenment also disappeared without a trace, erasing all traces.


    This is the most perfect plan.


    And the reason for restricting the existence of half-step masters to the extreme is naturally for better control.


    An unfathomable existence like the Lord of Reincarnation may discover some secrets and reveal the plan.


    And why, not to bring the emperor''s soldiers... The more important thing is to choose the real Tianjiao.


    Only the real world-shattering arrogance can set foot on the master and have the possibility to threaten Yu Ziyu.


    And these... all of them could be Yu Ziyu''s enemies.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu calculated them at all costs.


    It also makes them grow up by themselves... Only in this way will Yu Ziyu''s efforts not be wasted, but don''t be in a hurry.


    Don''t rush this plan.


    After all, the fruit of his law has only condensed a dozen pieces until now, and it is far from meeting Yu Ziyu''s requirements.


    However, at this moment, he seemed to have noticed something, and a voice sounded in Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    "Do you want to refine a small world that fits your plan?"


    The sudden voice came from the Emperor''s Wing.


    The relationship between the two of them now is very delicate.


    However, they do... Absolutely trust.


    So Yu Ziyu didn''t take the initiative to hide what he thought.


    "Yes, only in this way can we filter out suitable people..."


    With a response, Yu Ziyu also looked expectantly at the phantom that appeared not far away.


    And feeling Yu Ziyu''s eager gaze, the corners of Di Bingyi''s eyes couldn''t stop twitching.


    "I am kind..."


    Having said that, Di Bingyi couldn''t help but sigh again: "Why do you like a guy with a full stomach like you.


    "


    "Full of bad water"


    Yu Ziyu didn''t care after a playful sound.


    As for Di Bingyi, Yu Ziyu wouldn''t even believe a word when he said he was kind.


    Back then, when he led the Void Clan to attack the Angel Clan, this guy was sitting on a swing and watching a play.


    "Your gaze... Resisting the twitching of the corners of his eyes, Di Bingyi was also keenly aware of Yu Ziyu''s extremely strange gaze.


    Then, as if to change the topic, Di Bingyi also said bluntly: "It may be difficult to refine a small world... However, we can borrow a few secret realms that were taken from Heavenly Court.


    "


    "Then, with some formations..."


    "The way of your formation is not weak now. If you devote yourself to studying for a period of time, it should not be difficult to come up with a few formations that restrict the entry of the strong..."


    Speaking one after another, Di Bingyi was also a little excited.


    He even suggested unceremoniously: "Also, I feel that your plan still needs to be perfected. At least it needs to be known to all races... This point, you can count the secret family... One clan, that is... the intelligence clan of the ten thousand clans, if they knew about it, almost all the ten thousand clans knew about it..."


    "Secondly, I feel that your plan can always come... play it every ten thousand years or tens of thousands of years, and then smash all the talents that have emerged in these years..."


    "Well, you must play big..."


    "By the way, your last thought is that the world collapse is very good, so that all traces can be erased, and the tree of enlightenment can be completely retreated..."


    The increasingly... excited voice made Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitch violently.


    At this moment, the gaze he looked at Di Bingyi was a little more strange than he could tell.


    Wanzu offended him, how can he talk about Wanzu, he is so enthusiastic "cough..."


    With a dry cough, Di Bingyi seemed to have noticed the strangeness in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    But forget it, for... this look, he chose to ignore it.


    It''s rare, with such a fun thing, let''s discuss this.


    After all, this counts for thousands of people.


    And, it''s a real act of devotion.


    In the past, he only thought that Yu Ziyu had amazing potential.


    But now, in his opinion, Yu Ziyu has more than just amazing potential.


    But it really has a trend of being with those... the ancient giants, the black hands behind the era of the era.


    You must know...the ancient giants who circulated in various eras, who are the masterminds behind the scenes, which one is not famous.


    Its reputation is even stronger than some Eternal Venerables.


    Like the original Sixth Heaven Demon King, who calculated the entire Buddhism... that is still circulating today.


    It is also like the arrogance of Taoism, who has realized the supernatural powers of Taoism and demons.


    There are also those old monsters of the abyss civilization...planning all races...this one after another...is the real horror, and the ordinary masters will feel their scalps numb when they hear their names.


    When it comes to strength, they are already terrifying.


    When it comes to calculations, even some eternity is a three-point respect to them.


    And now... Yu Ziyu is a little guy, and at a young age, he has already calculated the arrogance of thousands of clans... His heart is getting more and more exciting, and Di Bing Yi is starting to gear up... See the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1518? World of Great Contest? (Second)


    Seeing Di Bingyi''s excited appearance, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Sure enough, weapons are absolutely trustworthy existences.


    Especially an existence like the Imperial Army.


    If you really want to follow, then the possibility of betrayal will almost never exist.


    And all this, only because of the pride of the imperial soldiers, they are not allowed to betray.


    And imperial soldiers, as the nature of weapons, do not allow them to be enemies with their masters.


    The long-term refining of spiritual power and the long-term cultivation of spirit... make the weapon truly become the most trusted existence of the soldier master.


    For now, apart from... the backlash of individual demon soldiers, few weapons have betrayed their masters.


    And now... It has implicitly recognized Yu Ziyu''s imperial wing, and has also won most of Yu Ziyu''s trust.


    Many things can be discussed with him.


    Even, plan together.


    Just like now... "Take the Dream Dragon out, it''s good to say, after all, she is your little sister, you can invite him to explore the Chaos Sea, or the Myriad Realms..."


    "And here in Yaoting, you vaguely remind them, don''t let them participate too much, so as to avoid unnecessary losses..."


    Speaking one after another, Di Bingyi also tried his best to supplement Yu Ziyu''s plan. "Yes.


    "


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also readily accepted.


    Truly an old monster.


    There are many things that he has not considered.

 Chapter 845：

    The addition of Emperor Bingyi makes up for this very well.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also suppressed some thoughts, and said with a smile, "I''ll take care of it first and cultivate back the lost strand of origin.


    "


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also closed her eyes and began to practice again.


    Planning for all races does not conflict with seclusion.


    And Yu Ziyu often thinks about these when she is in retreat...


    However, this time the layout is very big, and it will take some time and preparation... Time is faint, and more than ten years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    And in these more than ten years, the starry sky actually has a half-step master, transcending the calamity... It''s just a pity.


    "Boom..."


    Only a loud bang was heard, and a shocking thunder smashed down from the depths of the starry sky, with a thickness of thousands of meters, and swooped down with the momentum of destroying everything.


    "I''m... unwilling!"


    "No...why does God treat me like this..."


    Listening to this roar full of despair... a look of grief appeared on his face.


    After all, it was a failure... However, this is the real thunder calamity... and it is still a terrifying thunder calamity at the master level.... People who transcend the calamity, nine out of ten, are afraid that they will all be wiped out.


    No, not nine out of ten.


    Rather, 95%%, or even higher... Heaven''s calamity is difficult to overcome, and there are earth calamities, and human calamities are hindered... Those who can truly survive the calamity are all unparalleled in the world.


    So... this one is compared to the remote star field, the half-step master of the three-eyed clan.


    Also perished forever.


    Only, that one eye, under the thunder tribulation, shone brightly and shone with dazzling rays of light.


    "Patriarch..."


    "farewell.


    "


    "Oh, I advised you a long time ago, don''t be in a hurry..."


    One after another, the entire three-eyed clan was shrouded in a haze.


    Not everyone is like the Demon Emperor, staring at the starry sky and physically resisting the calamity.


    Not everyone is like the Dragon Sovereign, with astonishing background and countless means... More powerhouses are like the patriarch of this three-eyed clan, and the original **** king... Under the thunder tribulation , vanished into ashes... "How can the real ruler''s calamity be so easy to cross?


    "


    With a sigh, a strong foreigner who came from a distance to watch the tribulation also chose to leave.


    Originally, the success of the Dragon Clan''s Dragon Sovereign''s robbery had sparked hope for countless powerhouses.


    But now it looks like it''s okay.


    Don''t be in a hurry.


    Must be steady.


    Don''t you see, the unparalleled arrogance from the three-eyed clan is difficult to survive the thunder calamity... However, I have to say that the unparalleled arrogance of the three-eyed clan is not weak.


    It actually left the eyes of God.


    If there is a chance, there is still the possibility of reincarnation.


    It''s just, that''s all for later... "Without a thousand years of preparation, I will never survive the calamity.


    "


    The sudden condensed voice was a sixth-order giant from a small clan, sighing from the bottom of his heart.


    "really.


    "


    Nodding his head, the rest of the powerhouses also agreed: "We are different from these... big clans, our methods are amazing... Compared with them, our success rate in transcending the calamity is lower... It can even be said that there are ten deaths and no life... So, You must be fully prepared.


    "


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, the sixth-order giant of this small clan did not refute.


    Just because this is the truth.


    Today''s starry sky... Although the Big Six are springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain, they keep popping up.


    But one thing is certain...there are so many Tier 6 giants, only a handful of them have set foot on the half-step to dominate.


    And being able to take that step and meet the existence of thunder tribulation is one in a thousand.


    And in the end....Successful crossing, achievement of masters...it''s even more pitiful..."In a thousand years, there are only a dozen masters...I wouldn''t be surprised..."


    With a wry smile, many strong people could not help but remain silent.


    However, it is fortunate that they are now in the early era of the era, which is the time when spiritual energy is most abundant, and it is also a real world of great competition.


    In such an era, the probability of stepping into the Lord will be relatively high... If we wait until later, the spiritual energy will penetrate into all worlds... it will continue to thin... The chance and good fortune will continue to decrease... At that time, if you want to set foot on the Lord, I am afraid it will be even more difficult. difficult.


    Even, in ten thousand years, only a dozen masters appear, which is extremely normal.


    As for the Eternal Venerable, there is no need to say more.


    An era, only a handful...


    And just at this moment, what no one knew was... There was another change in the depths of the Demon Court, which had been silent for ten years.


    "It''s almost time to implement the plan.


    "


    The faint voice echoed in a very mysterious time and space... A slender figure also slowly walked out of a tree.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1519? Layout of the starry sky? (third more)


    And this, of course, is Yu Ziyu.


    After ten years of retreat, the source has been restored... Even the plan has been perfected again and again.


    As for the fruit of the law, after spending a lot of evolution points, it is also condensed seventy or eighty, pieces... Although it is not much.


    But it is enough.


    Of course, the fruits of the laws here are not...representing seventy or eighty laws.


    Just because it is the fruit of thunder.


    There are Thunder Fruits that tend to Infernal Thunder, and there are Thunder Fruits that tend to Jiuxiao Thunder.


    One is born for destruction, the other is yang and strong... Yu Ziyu doesn''t have much time to practice, even because of the special nature of the body, the laws of contact are not large.


    In addition to... the laws upheld by the nine major worlds and the laws upheld by the innate talent, he also bears the laws of the highest time and space and the highest infinity... But, it''s okay.


    The same is the law of the thunder attribute, and the direction of cultivation is also different, but... it has given birth to different types of laws.


    And in this way, the fruits of a wide variety of laws embrace the laws of the major elements... Now, at a glance, the sky above Yu Ziyu''s tree canopy is... colorful.


    Every fruit of the law is a halo of law rippling.


    In the twinkling of light, there is a touch of Dao rhyme permeating.


    Even an existence without knowledge will surely exclaim ''the treasure'' when looking at it.


    That makes the blood vessels boil, and that makes the body radiate desire...even the law is faintly trembling... It is definitely a temptation that no strong person can resist.


    And this is... the fruit of the supreme law that Yu Ziyu bred.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu did not give birth to the fruit of the law of space-time attributes, nor the fruit of the law of infinite attributes.


    These two supreme laws are related to the foundation of Yu Ziyu.


    It must not be leaked..."The fruit of the law has already been bred successfully, if you haven''t really seen the fruit of the tree of enlightenment, you will never be able to distinguish the difference between the two.


    "


    With the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, Yu Ziyu held one hand with one hand, also with two 2 fruits, which appeared in his palm.


    One is the fruit of the law of the thunder attribute, and the other is the fruit of the Tao born from the tree of enlightenment.


    Both are similar.


    Both are surrounded by wisps of arcs, and the blue arcs are flickering on and off, and the two are also filled with Taoism.


    However, if you look carefully, you will definitely find that the two 2 fruits have slightly different appearances.


    The fruit of Yu Ziyu''s law, like a fruit, has a blue spiral pattern.


    The Dao fruit is similar to the human shape, like the ginseng fruit of Blue Star.


    Looking from a distance, there is still a touch of life.


    However, the appearance is slightly different.


    But the problem is not big.


    Just because...in a moment of thought, I saw that Yu Ziyu''s fruit was slowly changing and turned into the appearance of the fruit of the Tao.


    After all, it was Yu Ziyu who gave birth to it, and it is not difficult to make it into itself.


    The only concern is the fruit and the fruit of the law, although similar, but the breath is slightly different.


    And for some people with exquisite minds, I''m afraid it is... And at this moment, as if aware of Yu Ziyu''s mind, Di Bingyi on the side also smiled: "Don''t worry, don''t say that you really know the existence of ''Daoguo'' , very few and few... Just you borrowed the tree of enlightenment, and the civet cat changed the prince... Few people were suspicious.


    "


    "At that time, you can also ask the tree of enlightenment to cultivate the fruit of the law that you have nurtured, and the breath will confuse one or two....,..."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu nodded slightly.


    It was more than he thought.


    However, after all, it is a shocking situation, and it is normal to worry.


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case..."


    "You are not just in case, but one in a million 0,%..."


    He curled his lip, but Di Bing Yi was clearly in his chest.


    After planning for so long, he can already be sure that there is nothing wrong with the plan.


    Even if there are external factors, the problem will not be too big.


    And now, all that needs to be done is... to actually implement the plan.


    With this thought in mind, Di Bingyi also stretched out his right hand, like a servant, and respectfully invited: "Then, please start..."


    "nature.����"


    With a response, Yu Ziyu lifted her footsteps and walked out of time and space...


    "boom����"


    A sudden roar echoed in the starry sky.


    Xunsheng looked, but it was a slender figure, as if stepping on the other side.


    The undisguised breath rose into the sky, making the stars tremble.


    One after another strong man, looking at the stalwart figure that suddenly turned into the sky, couldn''t help but shrink his pupils.


    Then, with ecstasy on his face, he greeted him in unison: "I''ll wait, see the Demon Emperor..."


    "I''ll wait, meet the demon emperor..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s mouth curled slightly, and immediately, she also said bluntly: "I haven''t left the customs for a long time, and now I feel something in my heart, I feel a change in the void..."


    "This time, I decided to go to the void to explore..."

 Chapter 846：

    ...


    Speaking one after another, Yu Ziyu also made no secret of it. Bright and upright... He wanted to go to the void.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also reminded: "Don''t worry about me, I will invite the Dragon Emperor to accompany you..."


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu turned into a rainbow light and shot towards the depths of the starry sky.


    "The demon emperor is going to the void"


    "There shouldn''t be a mistake... The Lord Demon Emperor just said that there is a change in the void... Could it be the one who wants to break through?"


    "I shouldn''t have..." No, think about it, the Void Master had wounded the Demon Emperor at the beginning. Now that he counts the time, he should almost go further..."


    The exclamations one after another, not only the powerful people in the demon court, but even the strong people of all ethnic groups who stayed within the range of the demon court also changed their expressions.


    Just because, at this time, they have faintly noticed something.


    However, it is.


    An existence like the Demon Emperor will never Fang Ya without a reason.


    You must know that it is normal for them to feel something in their hearts with such an existence that penetrates the sky and the earth.


    Maybe... that virtual master really wants to transcend the calamity... and the demon emperor and dragon emperor is his human calamity.


    So...the demon emperor who has sensed it will go to stop it...with this thought, the expressions of countless strong people can''t help but change again and again.


    It seems that something really big is going to happen to the stars.


    If it can successfully prevent the Void Master from breaking through, it''s good, but if it can''t be stopped, I''m afraid that the long-immersed Void will make waves again. Please download the underlined version to see it.


    Chapter 1520? Secret arrangement? (fourth more)


    At this time, Yu Ziyu, who had just left, seemed to have noticed something, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.


    "It seems that everything is moving in the direction of imagination.


    "


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied with the reactions of the crowd.


    Yes, this is the direction.


    The Lord of the Void wants to open the gate of heaven... Tread the road to heaven.


    And the demon emperor, the dragon emperor, the two masters did not hesitate to go deep into the void to prevent him from transcending the calamity...of course...the one before this is... the void lord, who really wants to transcend the calamity.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that I will not be able to hide from the Dragon of Dreams.


    So... After laughing, Yu Ziyu also knew that it was time for Tongtian Zilong to transform again... However, this is not a big problem.


    Now Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon is enough to accumulate.


    It''s really not that hard to get over the robbery.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu''s body will also arrive when the time comes.


    Even if there is an accident, there will be a body and support.


    As for the dream that went with him, that is, the Dragon Emperor, the lord of the dragon clan, he is more of a witness... At that time, Yu Ziyu will arrange for the World Tree to entangle with her.


    In this way, the two masters of the starry sky have all left... and there is a very good reason.


    Of course... Before that... With a slight squinting, Yu Ziyu also looked at a figure not far away. This is a tree... The tree glows with infinite colors, trunk after trunk, towards the distance, It continues to expand, like a rainbow bridge being erected.


    From a distance, there is a kind of indescribable dignity and mystery.


    The tree of enlightenment, the second ancestor of the tree world.


    Now, it is the first time he has stepped out of the small world of life since he followed Yu Ziyu.


    "I have seen the first tree ancestor.


    "


    In the very respectful voice, the tree of enlightenment also vibrated its branches and leaves.


    "Ok.


    "


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly, "This time, I''ll trouble you.


    "


    "No trouble, it''s my job.


    "


    Having said that, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment also happily added: "This should be the first thing my tree people do.


    "


    "yes.


    "


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu''er also smiled: "If this layout can be successful, the rise of our Shuren clan will be just around the corner.


    "


    "That''s good.


    "


    In the voice of great joy, the person of the divine tree of enlightenment could not help but tremble, like a girl who is flamboyantly flamboyant....I couldn''t help laughing.


    However, it is.


    As the second of the tree people family, the tree of enlightenment is... not much pursuit.


    Apart from...necessary growth....this girl is more immersed in the future development of the tree people.


    After all, the peach tree likes to be quiet and ignore world affairs.


    And Yuegui, the fourth ancestor of the Shuren clan, is also the Yueji who is in charge of the changes of the moon in the nine realms...and the guardian of the demon court heaven...and Yu Ziyu...not much to say.


    Things are extremely busy, so... the four ancestors of the tree people, only the tree of enlightenment is obsessed with the development of the tree people.


    And now, hearing that this plan is related to the rise of the Shuren family, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment is naturally excited... And at this time, looking at the Divine Tree of Enlightenment who is very excited, Yu Ziyu also instructed: "Remember, open the secret realm. The place must be remote..."


    "Also, the vision you open is as terrifying as it is terrifying, and it''s best to shake the universe... Attract more people to come... Listen quietly, the tree of enlightenment nodded again and again: "I Got it.����"


    "Well, it''s good to know.


    "


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned to look at a purple figure not far away.


    The figure is not tall, only the size of an adult.


    However, it has a very slender sickle arm.


    It looks like a praying mantis, but behind it are transparent and thin four wings that are like cicada wings... Purple sickle, Yu Ziyu''s earliest follower.


    It is also a terrifying existence in the void that is second only to the Sky-reaching Purple Dragon and the World Tree.


    Not only him... another... a golden figure also appeared.


    The scales on the whole body are like dragon scales, but the body is extremely petite.


    The golden ant, the fourth beast under Yu Ziyu''s seat, is also the real half-step master.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary half-step master... the incarnation of the ultimate power, its power is sky-high, and it is terrifying to the extreme.


    But now, one left and one right, one purple and one gold, two figures are all standing in the starry sky.


    "Your mission is...to protect the Divine Tree of Enlightenment...when the secret realm is opened...the strength of the entire secret realm will be suppressed, and at that time your half-step master level strength should be invincible in the secret realm... Therefore, Understand, I don''t want the Tree of Enlightenment to suffer half damage.


    "


    "Yes, Master.


    "


    In the unanimous response, the golden ants and the purple sickle also showed a firm color on their faces.


    Then, "Shh, shh..."


    Accompanied by two bursts of air, the golden ants and the purple sickle turned into two streams of light, flying towards the divine tree of enlightenment.


    What''s even more shocking is that...their figures continue to shrink until they are as dusty.. [Supernatural power size Ruyi - can change the size freely.


    ] And the golden ants and purple sickles, who have cultivated such supernatural powers, naturally turned into dust and fell on the tree of enlightenment.


    Not only that, but looking carefully, the figure of the purple sickle slowly disappeared in a flash, as if it didn''t exist.


    Stealth Technique.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary invisibility technique.


    It is a magical power of the purple sickle - the technique of extreme concealment, which not only hides the figure, but also perfectly restrains the breath.


    Even if a giant is in front of him, it is difficult to find.


    Even the master who is not good at perception is difficult to perceive the existence of purple sickle.


    And this is... the void... No, it is more accurate to say that under the void and even the starry sky, the strongest assassin��the terrifying purple sickle.


    For now, among the assassins, the purple sickle is enough to be called the ''strongest''.


    The perfect natural talent-evolution, combined with the racial characteristics of the Void family, created the current purple sickle.


    Although it is only a half-step master, but if he makes a move... that flash of cold light, it is estimated that the master will be horrified.


    And this can be regarded as a very deep hole card hidden by Yu Ziyu.


    As for why this trump card is used now, it is naturally to ensure the safety of the Divine Tree of Enlightenment.


    After all, Yu Ziyu was not in the starry sky when he opened the secret realm and attracted the arrogance of all races. And the attraction of the tree of enlightenment itself was too terrifying.


    If there is no complete protection, Yu Ziyu will not be relieved.


    And now, under the arrangement of the seventh order, the two most terrifying existences are secretly protected, and Yu Ziyu can also rest assured. ��,��


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1521? Ancestral Land? (First)


    Seeing the purple sickle and golden ants that were already hiding in the body of the tree of enlightenment, Yu Ziyu held it with one hand again.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, a ball of light the size of a basketball appeared in his hands.


    This is a secret realm, just like a flower and a world in the Buddha realm.


    And this, a small group of light, contains a piece of heaven and earth.


    However, it is worth mentioning that this is one of the three secret realms of Heaven.


    After Yu Ziyu''s capture, after several transformations, the secret realm has changed, and even the rules have changed.


    Now, not to mention outsiders, even if the Heavenly Court powerhouse enters the secret realm, it is difficult to recognize this secret realm.


    As for the world in this secret realm... If you are familiar with Blue Star... you can definitely see that Yu Ziyu used the past Blue Star''s appearance as a template and copied it.


    Therefore, the current secret realm... is also the blue star that has been magnified several times.


    And in the future, the root of the tree of enlightenment will be... in the Kunlun Mountains inside... As for other places, Yu Ziyu also put a lot of heaven and earth treasures... And it is worth mentioning that today''s Blue Star , which is different from before.


    Not only the geographical appearance has undergone earth-shattering changes, but even the size is more than several times larger.... So... the meaning of this secret existence is also to commemorate the Blue Star in the past.


    And Yu Ziyu even named him ''Ancestral Land''.


    Just to remember the past.


    It is more to commemorate that past that is worth remembering... However, this is not important.


    What''s really important is that Yu Ziyu also set up a vast array to guard this secret realm.


    It will take a certain amount of time to break through these formations alone.


    And after they broke the outermost formation, they would find out that this secret realm was actually connected to the formation.

 Chapter 847：

    If it is forcibly broken open, the entire secret realm will collapse.


    Only under the control of the half-step can you enter.


    And this is... Yu Ziyu and Di Bingyi''s calculations... "Haha..."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu looked at the countless stars around this light group, and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Zhou Tian''s Array - It is a world-shattering formation that Yu Ziyu imitated the legendary forbidden formation Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array.


    In terms of power alone, it would be difficult for a few, or even dozens of half-step masters, to break through.


    And this is still not allowed by the material.


    If the materials for the formation were of the highest quality, the Zhou Tian Great Array created by Yu Ziyu would probably be very troublesome even for the ruler of Tianmen.


    This is the way of Yu Ziyu''s current formation.


    As far as the formation skills are concerned, apart from... the legendary races who are good at formation formation, it is estimated that few people can compete with Yu Ziyu.


    And Yu Ziyu''s cultivation level is the fifth heaven of Tianmen.


    The power is far beyond the world.


    Therefore, the formation he posed, in the starry sky today, I am afraid that few people can crack it.


    Only with the help of time and the advantage of the number of people, let''s crack it.


    And this is exactly what Yu Ziyu needs to see.


    After all, Yu Ziyu needs this secret realm to support long enough.


    If time can''t hold it, it will attract more Tianjiao to come... "Take it..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also threw this light group towards the Divine Tree of Enlightenment.


    "Yes, the first ancestor.


    "


    He stretched out a branch and took this light group into the divine body, and the tree of enlightenment said bluntly: "Then I will go first.


    "


    "Go.


    "


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also watched the departure of the divine tree of enlightenment./>


    "Shh..."


    Hearing the sound of breaking the sky, the entire body of the Divine Tree of Enlightenment turned into rays of light and disappeared at the end of the starry sky.


    As the divine tree of heaven and earth, although the divine tree of enlightenment is not good at attacking, there are many means of self-protection.


    It''s like the elemental escape method today, that is... to integrate into the elements and escape from other places.


    Not to mention the ordinary powerhouses to catch up, it is difficult to even detect the Divine Tree of Enlightenment.


    And this is also the reason why the Divine Tree of Enlightenment is very mysterious.


    In addition to... rooting in one place and absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, they are more integrated into elements, into heaven and earth... very people can find it.


    However, this time, it was different.


    Just because, with Yu Ziyu''s request, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment will be sublimated to the utmost, bursting out with infinite power.


    At that time, it is estimated that not only the dragon clan, the phoenix clan...etc... the strong clan will be alarmed.


    Even some hidden races appeared.


    For example, the Shura clan, and the barbarian clan... and these... races are not weak.


    Even, individually, they have the qualifications to compete with the Dragon and Phoenix clans.


    "Hopefully, this time the plan goes well.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu no longer delays.


    In the blink of an eye, he also rushed towards the Dragon Clan.


    Going here is not only to invite the dream to go to the depths of the void, but Yu Ziyu also wants to explore the Chaos Sea.


    Counting the time, it''s too late.


    After all, in the depths of the void, Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong has not yet crossed the calamity, and there is not much fluctuation.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu''s body and dreams are also difficult to find.


    And taking advantage of this time to explore the Chaos Sea is not bad... A few months later... A news also came out.


    ''The dream dragon of the dragon family, the dragon emperor, and the demon emperor, the master of the demon garden, want to go to the void together and prevent the void to dominate the calamity.


    '' A simple piece of news came out, which alarmed countless forces.


    Even some deeply hidden forces are alarmed.


    "Dragon Emperor and Demon Emperor, really want to go..."


    With a sigh, the Lord of Reincarnation, who retreated in the depths of the underworld, was also silent for a long time.


    He originally wanted to shut down.


    But such a major event related to the survival of the starry sky, he felt that it was necessary to go there.


    After all, if you really let the Void Lord set foot on the Tianmen Lord, it will be even more headache in the future.


    With this thought in mind, he also stood up, took a step, and walked towards the depths of the starry sky.


    Dressed in Tsing Yi, a folding fan, elegant demeanor.


    The Lord of Reincarnation, his demeanor remains the same...


    "In this matter, please include my Sword Sect.


    "


    After saying a word, the master of the sword sect also turned into a sword light, breaking the starry sky.


    The Lord of the Sword Sect is upright.


    Most of all, it is impossible to see the void harming the starry sky.


    Now the Demon Emperor actually has a premonition that the void will dominate the calamity... Then, wouldn''t it be a pity not to go there.


    And this... Yu Ziyu didn''t expect it.


    After all, he underestimated the ''integrity'' of some strong people in the starry sky, and even more underestimated the determination of ''they are willing to fall into danger for the starry sky''.


    However, the impact is not big... One more person, or one more group of people, it''s all the same.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1522? Eleven Xeon? (Second)


    "Shh, shh..."


    One after another, the sky was broken, and there were countless streamers breaking through the sky on a prosperous planet in the Dragon Clan Star Region.


    And these powerhouses, the worst is the fifth rank.


    It''s all because they heard that the demon emperor wanted the void to stop the void and dominate the calamity, so they rushed over.


    "Why bother"


    With a wry smile, Yu Ziyu also had an embarrassed look on her face as she looked at the gathering of powerhouses.


    "The Demon King is this"


    The sudden question was the Lord of the Sword Sect. This middle-aged man with a resolute complexion noticed that Yu Ziyu''s expression was different.


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "In the depths of the void, it is extremely mysterious, and even more dangerous, I can barely protect myself, but these are because of a moment... The arrogance of thousands of clans who came with blood... I''m afraid it is ����


    In some hesitant voices, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked at a figure in a long yellow dress not far away.


    "really.


    "


    Nodding his head, the figure in the yellow dress, the Dragon Emperor''s Dreaming Dragon, smiled and added: "Void, after all, is no better than the starry sky..."


    "this����"


    After a while of silence, many strong people gathered also agreed.


    Void... The deepest part of the world is a mysterious and terrifying dimension.


    If they enter so rashly, the demon emperor and others may still protect themselves, but these fifth-order powerhouses and even sixth-order powerhouses... I''m afraid... With this thought, the master of the sword sect looked at one after another not far away. The strong man also has a touch of worry.


    However, at this moment, he seemed to sense the embarrassment of everyone. In the distance, a figure in a green shirt, like a scholar, stood up and said with a smile, "Why bother with such things?"


    Having said that, the Lord of Reincarnation also looked at the powers and said, "Going to the void is dangerous and unpredictable, I suggest that the existence of the half-step master and more than half-step master is enough.


    "


    "After all, to prevent the void from ruling over the calamity, people are more valuable than others..."


    "People who are not strong enough, go to die in vain.


    "


    The words fell, and the Lord of Reincarnation also folded his hands and said: "Here, thank you for your kindness... However, before going to the void, please think more about it..."


    Listening quietly, many strong people can''t help but be silent.


    Even Yu Ziyu''s face had a strange color.


    The Lord of Reincarnation is not afraid of offending people.


    However, it''s fine.


    It''s... according to Yu Ziyu''s will.


    Although, he doesn''t care about the crowd.


    But since you are the Demon Emperor, he is also going to face it.


    If there are really so many strong rushes, with the fear of the void, it is estimated that nine out of ten will stay there.


    Of course, this is for the stars.


    On the other hand, from another point of view, the powerhouses who are still under the **** are all on the list of Yu Ziyu''s plans.


    Why, let them have a moment... Brain fever, rush to the void, stay in the starry sky, and finally compete for the fruit of the law, wouldn''t it be better.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also looked at the people in the hall, echoed the Lord of Reincarnation, and said, "On this point, I agree with the Lord of Reincarnation... Please think about it more.


    "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also paused, and then added: "However, if I insist on going, I will not stop it, but, in terms of safety, we may not be able to guarantee it..."


    Listening quietly, one strong man after another all had complex expressions on their faces.


    Then... a very good sixth-order giant stepped out and said with a hand: "In this case, I will not hold back... Just, I also invite you to return in triumph.


    "r/>"It is natural.


    "


    With a response, Yu Ziyu also comforted: "I''m not holding back, I''m just worried about your safety..."


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and the discussion about ''Void Line'' continued.


    And the powerhouses who come here are also increasing.


    However, under the proposition of Yu Ziyu and Long Huang and others, only half-step masters are qualified.


    So, in the end, only a dozen people can really go.


    They are all peerless geniuses of all races and forces.

 Chapter 848：

    He looks like the master of reincarnation and the master of the sword sect... Also, an ascetic sect of Buddhism... According to legend, this one is the first person in the line of ascetic monks of Buddhism, and he took half a step not long ago. dominate.


    As for the Lord of the Buddha Realm, he seemed to be in retreat, but... he didn''t participate... In addition to these powerhouses, there were a few others, even Yu Ziyu was a stranger.


    It should have appeared in the past few years.


    For example... With a slight squinting of her eyes, Yu Ziyu also looked at a figure not far away.


    He has pointed ears, a moon mark between his eyebrows, a beautiful face, and silver hair draped over his shoulders.


    Like a fairy in the moonlight.


    No, she was a genie.


    The high-ranking elves of the elves, the patriarch of the moon elves... a half-step ruler with adequate strength.


    What is worth mentioning here is that in the past few decades, the elves have finally made their way to the starry sky.


    As for this one, it is... the one who was sent by the elves to go to the starry sky together.


    "Even clan..."


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of his maid, Fred Trika, who had the blood of the Elf King.


    Now, he is also a powerhouse in the late sixth stage.


    And if she returns to the elves, I am afraid she will be quite honorable.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, but Yu Ziyu suppressed the thought.


    Fred Trika had been with him for a long time, and had already developed some feelings.


    Moreover, many things around Yu Ziyu are handled by her.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu will not let people go.


    However, if there is a chance, you can go to the elves for a walk and get some inheritance for Fred Trika...


    The powerhouses are constantly gathering, and the enthusiasm of the people is also rising.


    But now, looking at the figures standing in the sky one after another, like gods and demons, countless powerhouses bowed down respectfully, and said respectfully, "I also invite you all to triumph.


    "


    "I''m waiting for victory.


    "


    During the unison response, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the Dragon Emperor Dream not far away.


    Immediately, he pursed his lips and smiled: "Let''s go.


    "


    "Yes����"


    As soon as the words fell, eleven streams of light ripped apart Xingyu and headed towards the end of the starry sky.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1523? Void, my land? (Third more)


    Eleven people, known as the "Eleven Emperors".


    Each of them is a terrifying existence at the half-step dominance level.


    And among them, the Dragon Sovereign, even set foot on the master.


    As for the demon emperor, needless to say, the real ruler of Tianmen.


    Looking around, every era is a terrifying existence that is enough to be called a ''strong man''.


    And now...they cross the starry sky, just to stop the existence in the deepest void from transcending the calamity.


    "If that one breaks through again.


    I''m afraid it''s really a catastrophe for all races.


    "


    With a sigh, the Sword Sect Master''s face also showed a touch of worry.


    "That''s why we''re going to stop him, and we must never let him survive the calamity.


    "


    Saying this, Emily, the half-step master moon elf from the elf clan, also had an indescribably solemn voice in her voice.


    Go deep into the void, just to stop that one from transcending the calamity.


    This is the purpose of their trip.


    With this thought in mind, Emily, the Moon Elf King, also looked at the galloping figure not far away.


    A humanoid, with a head of... ... long gray hair.


    Wearing a golden robe.


    The whole person, like a **** overlooking the world, has an indescribable dignity and majesty.


    And this is... today''s Demon Emperor, an extremely terrifying existence.


    And now, his eyes narrowed slightly... The eyes of Moon Elf King Emily couldn''t stop flickering.


    However, at this moment, as if he noticed something, Yu Ziyu, who was on his way, suddenly returned to laugh and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "..."


    In a moment of silence, Moon Elf King Emily''s cheeks were also slightly red.


    However, at this time, she would never admit that she was just curious about this demon emperor.


    Turning her eyes, Emily, the Moon Elf King, also changed the subject and said, "Lord Monster Emperor, are you really sure that the one in the void is going to cross the robbery?"


    "Ok.


    "


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu also said frankly: "You should understand that when your cultivation reaches my level, there will be a kind of premonition, and I have fought against the Void Master several times..."


    "In this way... After a retreat ended, I also had a little hunch, no, it can''t be said to be a hunch, to be more precise, I saw some pictures.


    "


    "In the picture, a...... purple dragon roars with its neck drawn, all directions worship, and the endless power of the void gathers..."


    Listening quietly, all the strong people are all in a state of mind.


    If it is really as the Demon Emperor sees...then, 80% of this master of the void is going to be robbed.


    "call����"


    Taking a deep breath, on the side, it was already a dream that turned into a red dragon, and he was also a little worried: "Hope, everything goes well.


    "


    "It will be fine.


    "


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also showed a firm look on her face.


    But, at this moment, what no one knows is... Yu Ziyu''s consciousness has quietly turned and pulled into another... body.


    "Yan..."


    A sudden dragon roar resounded in the depths of the void, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the terrifying vibration, countless void creatures all saw one... The purple dragon with no end in sight, pulled out from above the void sky.


    That is the Tongtian Zilong.


    He is also the king of the depths of the void.


    And now.


    "Yan..."


    Long Yin Zhentian, countless experts from the void clan, all gathered together.


    And among them, "Shh, shh..."


    There are dozens of streamers, which are especially scary.


    It ripped apart the void, like a sharp sword, but it was the seventh in the original sin of the void.


    A purple feather fluttered across the void sky, but it was the angel Avril who had fallen into the void... "The great master of the void is calling me..."


    In the soft whisper, a purple skeleton who was in retreat in the depths of the bone world also slowly stood up.


    He is Purple Bone, a terrifying powerhouse who has recently followed the Lord of the Void.


    However, because recently, he has just stepped into a half-step master... So under the orders of the master of the void, he also came to the depths of the bone world to retreat.


    But, now... listening to the call from afar, there is also a purple glow in the depths of Zigu''s eyes.


    "boom����"


    Only a roar was heard, and the world shook.


    Immediately afterwards, a stream of purple light had already cut through the Bone Realm...and not far from the Bone Realm, "Boom, boom..."


    The earth shook, and the heavens and the earth trembled.


    It was visible to the naked eye, an indescribable body rose from the ground.


    The stalwart, the horror... are not enough to describe.


    It seems to be the embodiment of the world, and it seems to carry the world on its back.


    And this is the world tree that has fallen into the void.


    "Lord of the Void, here I come.


    "


    In the full-bodied voice, World Tree also took steps...


    At this time, the sky-reaching purple dragon hovering in the sky also slowly changed, turned into a body, and landed on the throne in the deepest part of the void.


    Squinting slightly, looking at the empty hall, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    There was even a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I think it''s a matter of waiting for the rabbits"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but look forward to the arrival of the powerhouse from the starry sky.


    Seriously, if he is cruel.


    They are all 100% sure to keep all these guys behind.


    Ten and one half-step master, one master.


    But a great gift.


    However, unfortunately.


    This has certain risks.


    If they left some means in the ethnic group...and thus exposed something to Yu Ziyu, it would not be beautiful.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong must have a battle with his body.


    Moreover, this battle has to be fought in an earth-shattering manner.


    As for these... the powerhouses who follow his body are naturally handed over to the Void Clan to deal with.


    It''s best to stay.


    For... Yu Ziyu, there is no loss.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, a smile appeared on the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth.


    Yu Ziyu doesn''t care if other strong people can stay or not.

 Chapter 849：

    But...you can try to keep Emily the moon elf.


    She holds enough of the inheritance of the elves.


    If he can keep her, he will definitely be able to fulfill his current maid, Frederica.


    Thinking and this, Yu Ziyu''s face is even more playful.


    It''s not... It''s a sniper from the starry sky.


    Rather, it was his hunting alone.


    And these... strong men from the starry sky are naturally the prey in his eyes.


    If among them, which one makes Yu Ziyu unhappy, "Humph..."


    With a sneer, Yu Ziyu seemed to see the tragic end of this strong man.


    After all, the void is his real territory.


    And he, the body, was about to come.


    At that time, it will not be easy to calculate a small half-step master.


    Crushed to death like an ant.


    So... pray.


    It''s best not to be targeted by Yu Ziyu.


    Otherwise, now Yu Ziyu has 10,000 ways to kill him.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1524? Void Seventy-two Emperors? (Fourth)


    However, now...with a sudden smile, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the hall not far away.


    Looking carefully, the main hall is now full of people.


    A full seventy-two figures gathered together.


    Every figure here, the strength is no less than the sixth rank, is the real Void Emperor.


    But now, because of Yu Ziyu''s call from the Heavenly Purple Dragon, they all came.


    "I''ll wait and see the Lord of the Void.


    "


    "I''ll wait and see the Lord of the Void.


    "


    The unison''s call resounded throughout the hall, and it also shocked the void.


    A Void Emperor is already terrifying.


    However, now, there are seventy-two Void Emperors gathered.


    You can imagine what the concept is.


    Although, most of the Void Emperors here are only in the early and middle stages of the sixth-order.


    There are not even a few in the late sixth stage.


    But you know, this is the Void Emperor.


    A Void Emperor is enough to command a Void Kingdom, and even more powerful enough to launch a Void Invasion.


    Back then, Yu Ziyu was....as a void emperor, he launched an invasion of the angel family.


    Of course, today is not the same as it used to be.


    Now, a Void Emperor led a large army to invade the angel family, fearing that there is a way to die.


    After all, the void is getting stronger, and so are all races.


    As far as Yu Ziyu knew, today''s angel family, the sixth-order powerhouse alone, has seven or eight positions... Thinking of this, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth also raised a touch of playfulness.


    The angel family is already far superior to other races.


    However, the angel family is only seven or eight.


    Like the dragon clan and the phoenix clan, it is estimated that there are no more than twenty or thirty people.


    In this way, one can imagine what the seventy-two humanoid figures standing in this great hall mean.


    It is no wonder that the current Void family is regarded as the ''enemy of all races''.


    This kind of strength really has the qualification to become the ''enemy of all races''.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A terrifying aura circulated between the halls.


    Straws of purple spiritual power drifted freely, transforming into various shapes and turning into various visions...


    "Hum..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu looked at the figures standing on the main hall, and said bluntly, "I''m about to break through.


    "


    As soon as the words fell, countless figures were moved.


    "what"


    "The Lord of the Void is about to break through again"


    "This... what is the realm of breaking through again?"


    Exclamation after exclamation, the whole is ushered in a commotion.


    However, for a moment, "Tread..."


    Taking a step forward, the fallen angel Avril also said with joy: "Congratulations to the Lord of the Void, congratulations to the Lord of the Void, your breakthrough will definitely bring our entire Void family to a new peak.


    "


    "That''s for sure.


    "


    With a reply, not far away, the third king, who was the master of the right hall, also stepped forward to congratulate him.


    "Ok.


    "


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu doesn''t care about this... compliment.


    Whether true or false.r/>


    It doesn''t matter.


    Now, what''s more important is... The corners of the mouth curled slightly, and Yu Ziyu also reminded: "When I break through, there should be a catastrophe.


    "


    "At that time, it is not ruled out the possibility that the Wan clan will disturb it.


    "


    "So, you''d better set a net for me, don''t let others disturb you, you know?"


    ...


    Listening quietly, the fallen angel Avril and the third king who was carrying ''jealousy'' also looked at each other with determination.


    "Yes, Lord of the Void.


    "


    "Ok.


    "


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu is...don''t worry.


    These two guys, one person leads the whole palace.


    Although there are already signs of open and secret fighting, the two of them are unexpectedly united in dealing with him.


    And according to the words of the Void Holy Maiden Zi''er: "They are fighting against each other, but their loyalty to the master is guaranteed.


    "


    And in fact, it is.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on many unfamiliar faces.


    These... are all new members of the right hall, native Void creatures, stepping on the sixth step and turning into a humanoid Void Emperor.


    And the reason why there are so many new faces.


    Most of the reasons were invading the Bone Realm... A lot of void creatures swallowed or parasitized the strong men of the Bone Realm... and then set foot on the sixth order one by one.


    And this is also the place where the Void family is terrifying.


    The more you fight, the stronger.


    As long as the results of the battle can be digested in time... the Void family has the potential to become infinitely stronger.


    In addition to these native Void creatures, step six.


    There are four others, the Bone Race powerhouse, willing to fall into the void and become the Void Bone Emperor.


    And this, among them, is the most typical, than purple bone.


    Now, it is a half-step master.


    In terms of strength alone, they are ranked in the top five in the entire Void Clan.


    Terrible.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned to a purple skeleton not far away.


    Today''s purple bone looks like it is covered with a layer of armor.


    In the hazy purple light, looking at it, it looks like a general in armor, but his temperament is... very good.


    "Purple bone, the cultivation of the half-step master has stabilized."


    "I''m sorry, my lord, my cultivation base is stable.."


    With a response, Zi Gu also showed excitement.


    Obviously, for him, it is his honor that Yu Ziyu can think of him in front of so many Void Emperors.


    "That''s good.


    "


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also reminded: "This time, if I really encounter disaster, I will trouble you.


    "


    "It is certain that my subordinates will not live up to the expectations of the adults.


    "


    In the very firm voice, there was a flash of firmness in the depths of Zibone''s eyes.


    We must not live up to the expectations of adults.


    This is not only for the adults, but also for him, and the entire Bone Race.


    Now, the remnants of the Bone Race have just integrated into the Void Race. They belong to the foreign race.


    The entire Void family still has a little bit of rejection towards them.


    If he does not make great achievements, this kind of rejection will be difficult to eliminate.


    Therefore, meritorious deeds must be merited.


    For the sake of the adults, and for the sake of oneself, to better stabilize the position of the Void family.

 Chapter 850：

    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1525? Chaos Sea? (First)


    Taking a deep look at Zi Gu, Yu Ziyu also looked away.


    According to his understanding of purple bone.


    This guy, this time, will definitely try his best.


    And about this, Yu Ziyu was relieved.


    However, at this moment, as if he had noticed something, Yu Ziyu''s gaze also turned to the angel Avril who had fallen into the void not far away.


    "Wait, get back.


    "


    With an order, Yu Ziyu also dismissed the strong, leaving Avril alone, and the King of Knights and others here.


    Unlike other Void Clan.


    Avril, and the King of Knights, one is a blessing angel from the angel family, and the other is a knight from Blue Star... Both of them have a certain understanding of... Yu Ziyu''s identity as a Zilong Tongtian.


    Although it is not clear, Yu Ziyu''s body and Tongtian Zilong are one twin.


    But it should also be understood that the relationship between the two is inseparable.


    So...the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Avril also said curiously, "Lord of the Void, is this going to attack the strongest of all races?"


    "Can''t talk about getting started.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly, "However, it''s another intrigue.


    "


    "I''m trying to deceive me..."


    With a sound of surprise, the king of knights with a loli figure not far away also showed a strange color on his face.


    "Yes, intrigue.


    "


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu also explained: "This is my little calculation.


    "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind trying to get some insight into the King of Knights and the Void Angel Avril.


    "This time, there are eleven people coming from the starry sky. They are the Demon Emperor, the Dragon Emperor...the Lord of Reincarnation..."


    "The worst are the half-step masters, and several of them are even carrying imperial soldiers..."


    "So, do you understand what that means?"


    ...


    Listening quietly, Void Angel Avril and the King of Knights also showed a solemn look on their faces.


    "Of course I understand.


    "


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the angel Avril who had fallen into the void also showed a playful look on her face.


    "It''s just, Master, the Demon Emperor seems to be from our side... I am afraid that he alone is enough to destroy the rest of the strong..."


    "Forehead����"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu didn''t say anything.


    However, the inadvertent smile on his face explained everything.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, he is using this more.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "The demon emperor, and I, will not take action. As for the dragon emperor, there is a world tree to resist..."


    "So, how many of your original sin members can stay... Star powerhouse, depends on your ability..."


    Speaking of this, a faint voice echoed in the hall: "You guys, don''t let me down..."


    "It''s natural.


    "


    In the unanimous response, the King of Knights and Avril also showed a firm look on their faces... And not long after that, the left and right halls in the deepest part of the void also began to act.


    Surprisingly, they worked well together.


    In the east, west, north and south, there are Void Emperors who lead a large group of troops to be responsible for vigilance, and in the deepest part of the Void... there are as many as twenty Void Emperors, on the floating islands in the void, quietly guarding.


    Or standing on top of an island...or leaning on a Void tree.


    Others have recovered their body, surging in the depths of the island.


    And what is worth mentioning here is... In order to reflect the supremacy of the Void Emperor.


    Yu Ziyu is also in the sky above the void continent, bone world... and many other void territories, casting seventy-two hanging islands.


    Every time a Void Emperor is born, an island will be lifted into the sky.


    Among the glorious divine power, countless void creatures bowed their heads and worshipped.


    And the stronger the Void Emperor, the more terrifying the height of the island.


    And now, the highest island is naturally Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, entrenched in the island - Void King Island.


    And Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Purple Dragon is the Void King Palace deep in the island.


    As for Void King Island, below, there are five 55 islands side by side.


    They are Fallen Angel Avril, Violet Scythe, Void Saint, codenamed ''Invisible Little Loli.


    And the Void Bone King... These five people are all half-step masters, and their strength is extremely terrifying.


    Extraordinary strong people can imagine.


    However, it is a pity that the purple sickle has been sent by Yu Ziyu to guard the divine tree of enlightenment, but it cannot be guarded by Yu Ziyu''s body of the sky-reaching purple dragon.


    And this, too, is quite a pity.


    Otherwise, the starry sky powerhouse who came this time will surely fall.


    After all, the purple sickle is the most terrifying assassin in the void and even the void.


    When no one is vigilant, his shot can be described as extremely terrifying.


    I am afraid that it is the dream of the Dragon Emperor, and it is difficult to resist.


    In a flash, Zimang attacked him.


    It is not only the body that is torn, but also the soul.


    And that is... the purple sickle... the terrifying hunter that Yu Ziyu has cultivated to this day.


    The prey he was staring at, so far, has not escaped...


    And just when Yu Ziyu, as the Tongtian Zilong, started to make some simple arrangements, Yu Ziyu''s body, with the Dragon Emperor and others, also set off towards the Chaos Sea beyond the starry sky.


    And the reason...it''s the same.


    I can''t perceive the breath of the void that dominates the breakthrough.


    Even if they are unable to start.


    You can only wait for the fleeting breakthrough breath in the rare travel.


    At that time, they will be transformed into human calamities and descend into the depths of the void.


    As for now...it is natural to explore the world beyond the starry sky.


    With the lead of the strongest demon emperor in the starry sky, the dream of the dragon emperor, the master of reincarnation, the master of the sword sect, the moon elf king... One after another, it can be said that the enthusiasm is high.


    "I''ll just say, beyond this Chaos Sea, there are treasures everywhere.


    "


    With a loud laugh, the sharp-eyed Lord of Reincarnation also raised his hand and grabbed towards a speck of dust in the surging sea of ??fog not far away.


    The light of extreme dust... is the best material for making seventh-order artifacts.


    Even if it''s just one grain, it can make the seventh-order divine weapon''s power skyrocket by three points.


    It can also reproduce many anomalies.


    And such treasures are also extremely precious to... the Lord of Reincarnation.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1526? The boat on the other side? (Second)


    And in this regard, Yu Ziyu just smiled.


    The light of extreme dust, although precious, was just like that to him.


    Unless it is some top-quality material for forging the eighth-order imperial soldiers, it will not necessarily make his heart move.


    However, I have to say... This Chaos Sea is really amazing.


    The sea of ??fog swelled and rushed into the endless distance.


    There seems to be no end.


    Even his spiritual sense is greatly limited here, and the distance he perceives has dropped by at least 90%.


    Moreover, what was even more terrifying was that the Chaos Sea, the chaotic mist that was constantly surging, was extremely heavy.


    Ordinary sixth-order giants, if they cross the Chaos Sea, I am afraid that it will be a wave, and they will be knocked down.


    Just now, one by one, half-step masters, shrouded in brilliance, and with all their supernatural powers, can cross the sea of ??chaos.


    "I heard that this chaotic sea is boundless... and the scope of the current exploration is less than one millionth, 0%, or even smaller..."


    "Some people say... the whole Kong is nothing but an island in the Chaos Sea... and there are countless islands like this..."


    ...


    One after another, the strong men also expressed their own opinions.


    "Boundless... Lonely..."


    Suddenly surprised, Yu Ziyu also looked at Zhongqiang curiously.


    At this time, he seemed to have sensed Yu Ziyu''s surprise, and the Lord of Reincarnation on the side also explained: "This is just a rumor... Yes, it has a certain degree of credibility... If it is true, as the rumor says, Xingkong is Island, such an island like the starry sky, of course, there are countless..."


    "It''s just that the distance between these islands is too far... so that it is difficult for ordinary people to discover..."


    "Even, some people say that the so-called Eternal Venerable did not disappear, but went to explore the boundless Chaos Sea..."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Chaos Sea, there is such a statement.


    However, if that''s the case....then his previous speculations about the... Era, and even the starry sky, might be overturned by one or two......,....


    After all, in his opinion, the starry sky is nothing but a battle between the old and the new.


    But now......the words of Samsara will shock his worldview.


    "Maybe, the void and the starry sky are two different universes..."


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t care too much.


    A legend is a legend after all.


    No evidence.


    Moreover, the current Chaos Sea is indeed too mysterious, and with his strength, it is impossible to explore.


    To put it simply, now he is like a seagull of Blue Star, while Chaos Sea is the entire solar system.

 Chapter 851：

    Although he is powerful, wanting to use one to explore the entire solar system is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    However... this does not affect his treasure hunt.


    Just like now... With a slight squinting of his eyes, he also discovered a chaotic sea in the distance, which was actually glowing like stars.


    Star Iron.


    And, it''s not even a small piece.


    Rather, it is like a star iron the size of an island.


    But now, it is like a piece of garbage, floating in the sea of ??chaos.


    "nice one.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also grabbed it with a big hand.


    "boom����"


    With a terrifying roar, the entire Chaos Sea was shaken.


    Immediately afterwards, in the Dragon Sovereign, the Lord of Reincarnation was twitching in the corners of his eyes, and a boundless hand had already cut through the Chaos Sea and grabbed towards the end.


    "My darling!!, The strength of this Demon Emperor is too terrifying.


    "


    "It''s not terrifying in general... I reckon that the demon emperor could slap me to death.


    "


    "Don''t... a finger is enough.


    "


    One after another strange cry, Zhong Qiang couldn''t hide the surprise on his face.


    It has to be said that Yu Ziyu''s strength really shocked them.


    And the most shocking is none other than the Dragon Emperor.


    Although she has just set foot on the master, she is also confident in her own strength.


    It can be seen that when she saw the big brother of the demon emperor, her pupils shrunk to the tip of the needle.


    In the entire Chaos Sea, she made all her efforts, but she was only able to pull the attack hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    But a random shot from the Demon Emperor actually spanned millions of miles, or even farther away.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the perception of the demon emperor is at least a hundred times, or even a thousand times greater than hers.... "Uh... how powerful is my eldest brother?"


    Suddenly, the dragon emperor dreamed looking at Yu Ziyu as if he were looking at a monster.


    However, indeed.


    Now Yu Ziyu is a monster.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t pay too much attention to the changes in the faces of the strong people. But, at this moment... The strong people including Yu Ziyu didn''t realize that... a chaos that was very far away from them. In the corner of the sea, a black ship was approaching.


    This is no ordinary ship.


    Just because it is tattered... But it has an extremely ancient aura, as if it came from ancient times, and on top of this ship, there is a quiet lamp hanging quietly... It will be full of fog. Chaos sea is illuminated.


    Chaos sea is not without creatures.


    Like Kunpengzi of Yaoting, the Kunpeng clan he belongs to is... born in the Chaos Sea.


    According to legend, in the Chaos Sea, the Kunpeng family, that is, Kun, tossed like a big fish.


    When they jumped out of the Chaos Sea, they turned into Peng, spreading their wings and soaring in the sky. And there are many races like Kun Peng in the Chaos Sea.


    However, not all races are able to adapt to the pressure of the Chaos Sea.


    After all, the slap of a wave is like the full force of a sixth-order giant.


    If you encounter a chaotic storm, I am afraid that the master will be difficult to resist.


    Therefore, the Chaos Sea has been dangerous and unpredictable since ancient times.


    And to explore such a place...it needs some means.


    For example, the legendary ''boat on the other side...'' is the name of Buddhism.


    In the Protoss, such a boat is also called Noah''s Ark''.


    The names, although different.


    But the abilities are the same.


    It is an important means to explore the Chaos Sea.


    And now... This broken five-boat sailing from Chaos is like the legendary boat on the other side.


    It''s just that this boat on the other side, I don''t know where it came from and where it went.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1527? Great opportunity? ? (Third)


    And such a boat on the other side, although it is not an imperial soldier, is better than an imperial soldier.


    Just, not good at attacking.


    On the contrary..., there is a certain possibility to survive the great calamity of the epoch and live forever in the world.


    And now... this boat on the shore is likely to be... so... However, looking at it, the wind and rain are shaky, especially the soul lamp, which is crumbling... I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    After all, it is not a real imperial soldier, and it is difficult to recover.


    There is no ethnic group''s cultivation... So... well... if no one finds such a boat on the shore, it is more likely... to sink in the sea of ??chaos... until it disappears into the world forever.


    However, what is worth mentioning here is... The casting of the boat on the other side is no less than the casting of a big world.


    It is an emperor-level item that can only be created by true civilization.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the preciousness of the boat on the other side.


    Just because this is the world-shattering inheritance that is likely to carry the seeds of a civilization... and now... the waves are rolling up, and this dilapidated black ship is also slowly approaching...


    Suddenly, her eyes narrowed, and Yu Ziyu, who was exploring the Chaos Sea, also faintly noticed something.


    A world-shattering qi machine flashed away in the depths of the chaotic sea.


    Yet it is extremely clear.


    However, what is of concern is that this Qi machine, somewhat different from the ordinary, is actually indescribably ancient.


    It seems that it has been baptized for a long time.


    One hundred thousand years....Millions of years...still, the eternity...hastily measured the calamity... "This is..."


    In the sudden surprise, Yu Ziyu discovered that the Dragon Emperor and others seemed to have not noticed anything... They were still searching for treasures in the Chaos Sea.


    It''s just that most of them are not too far apart, and they take care of each other.


    "Wing, can you feel it?"


    With a sudden inquiry, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious.


    "what"


    With a response, Di Bingyi was also stunned.


    "Aura, an indescribable aura..."


    Hearing Yu Ziyu''s voice, Di Bingyi was also stunned.


    What is the breath? "Can you describe it?"


    With the sudden condensed voice, Di Bingyi''s face also became more serious.


    Even he has no sense of breath, I''m afraid it''s unusual.


    "Ok.


    "


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu also described: "This breath seems to have come from ancient times, and it is like a waning year, swaying in the wind... There is a kind of indescribable desolation, and lonely... "Uh..."


    During a moment of silence, Di Bing Yi was even less so.


    However, for the sake of safety, Emperor Bingyi still suggested: "You''d better find a side, a bad one is a shocking opportunity..."


    "A few epochs ago, the Lord discovered the inheritance of the Eternal Venerable in the Chaos Sea, and became a half-step Eternity.."


    "There are still people in the Chaos Sea who found a flower of Chaos, which created the top three Taoist bodies of all ages - Chaos Taoist bodies..."


    "It''s not surprising what kind of chance there is in the Chaos Sea.."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but murmur, "Is that so..."


    Could it be said that he also encountered a chance, but seriously.


    So far, Yu Ziyu has never encountered any big chance.


    Everything he has now is because of his hard work.


    Even the Emperor Bingyi was tricked by him.


    And this, compared to the Dragon Sovereign, compared to the Lord of Reincarnation, I am afraid it is too far behind.


    You must know that the Lord of Reincarnation has harvested the eternal inheritance - the inheritance of reincarnation.


    And the dream girl is also not bad, with the amazing inheritance of the dragon family.


    But he, although he has the inheritance of the ''Ancient Heavenly Court, but he is more to inherit the luck.


    True inheritance is rare.


    Even the ancient Heavenly Court, the famous forbidden formation method - Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, has not mastered it.


    "Cough cough..."


    Yu Ziyu knew about the sudden cough, but he thought too much.


    Recently, I don''t know what happened.


    Always thinking about the legendary taboo formation - Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array.


    Hehe smiled, and Yu Ziyu was also a little excited: "This shouldn''t be my chance, right?


    "


    "Go and see, and you''ll know.


    "


    With a chuckle, Di Bingyi didn''t care.


    The word chance, but he said it casually.


    The real opportunity is not so easy to obtain.


    Now, he is just looking for an excuse to persuade Yu Ziyu to take a trip... "Okay..."


    A reply suppressed the excitement in his heart, and Yu Ziyu was also gearing up.


    Do not know why.


    He has a feeling... This could really be his chance.


    Can''t tell, can''t tell.


    But there was a vague sense of foreboding.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also said to Little Dragon Emperor, the Lord of Reincarnation and others, "I found a good thing in the distance, I will come when I go..."


    "it is good.


    "


    Responding in unison, many strong people did not care about Yu Ziyu''s departure.

 Chapter 852：

    After all, the demon emperor''s strength is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    It is normal to find treasures in the distance.


    Moreover, they also hoped that the demon emperor would leave.


    Now the demon emperor is here, and he may compete with them for nearby treasures.


    And although they are strong, they will definitely not be able to compete with the Demon Emperor.


    And now... if the Demon Emperor goes, wouldn''t it be the fulfillment for them?


    They glanced at each other, each with his own mind, but they all invariably found a direction and started the real search...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know the thoughts of the crowd.


    Now, I saw that he turned into a rainbow light, tore apart the Chaos Sea, and went straight towards the depths of the Chaos Sea.


    Chaos sea, boundless.


    Yu Ziyu didn''t know either, so she flew a lot.


    However, with the spatial coordinates he left behind, it is... unlikely to get lost.


    And now... that touch of feeling, is even more... intense.


    "What the **** is this, Yu Ziyu is also becoming more and more... curious.


    It seemed that the breath came from ancient times, and in the faint, Yu Ziyu heard an extremely lonely sound, which seemed to be the low whistle of an ancient whale.


    It''s so sad.


    It''s so bleak again..."What is this..."


    During another inquiry, Yu Ziyu accelerated again.


    "boom����"


    Just listening to a roar, the Chaos Sea was shaken, setting off waves that were ten thousand feet high, while Yu Ziyu was like an arrow from the string, tearing the Chaos Sea...until...soon... Yes.. To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1528? Shura civilization? (fourth more)


    It was a black ship.


    Dilapidated and rotten.


    Filled with the breath of the years... Mottled marks are imprinted on it, and it is a shattered banner, with only a wisp of cloth left.


    However, I don''t know if it went through an unimaginable battle.


    Amidst the blood-colored mottled, a terrifying aura was blowing towards the face.


    It''s just that the really shocking thing is the smell that this ship exudes.


    "boom����"


    In the sudden roar, someone as strong as Yu Ziyu was shocked.


    Unimaginable.


    It is indescribable, but it transcends everything.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu turned into an ant in a trance.


    "This is"


    In the rare loss of voice, Yu Ziyu was also shocked.


    "Oh my God����"


    A sudden exclamation sounded in the chaotic sea.


    Xunsheng looked around, but the Imperial Soldier Wing turned into a phantom, staring at the distant ship in a stunned manner.


    "how can that be"


    Among the unbelievable voices, Di Bingyi was also stunned.


    Really confused.


    How is it possible for the boat on the other side, and the most unlikely thing is that it was his current owner, Yu Ziyu, who discovered him.


    What are you kidding this guy, how can there be such a big chance.


    You know, this is a boat on the other side.


    It is the product of civilization multiplying to the extreme and exploring the extension of the Chaos Sea.


    It is like, a big world, not an imperial soldier, but better than an imperial soldier.


    Although he is only the size of an island, the interior is unique, and it is estimated that it is no less than the size of a world.


    And this kind of thing, even if the angel family is the most peak, when it turned into an angel civilization, it was not forged.


    According to legend, only when Buddhism reached its peak, a boat on the other side was built, carrying the powers of Buddhism and crossing the sea of ??chaos.


    Also, the Protoss, when they were at their peak, seemed to have built a Noah''s Ark......crossing the Chaos Sea.


    And apart from... these two top civilizations... even Yi has never heard of it, what other forces have created the boat on the other side.


    But now.... staring at this ancient battleship, Dibingyi fell silent.


    This, where did the boat on the other side come from?


    What has he gone through to be so riddled with holes, as if the wind and candle are dying.


    And... what era did it come from, and what kind of civilization was it forged.


    It''s definitely not a Buddhist, and it''s not a Protoss.


    Just because the breath from this boat on the other side is so cold and suffocating.


    Like a very vicious devil.


    Even in his twilight years, he does not change his viciousness.


    "Roar����"


    It seems that in the low roar from ancient times, Yu Zi and Di Bingyi both saw the mottled and dry blood on this dilapidated ancient ship, as if there was vitality.


    It''s actually a little, a little... wriggling... until, the Chaos Sea of ??Nuoda is dyed red.


    Vaguely, both Yu Ziyu and Di Bingyi saw a figure in a blood robe standing on the top of the battleship.


    "In the end, it''s all in vain,..."


    "The civilization that Shura has inherited for thousands of years has finally been defeated in my hands..."


    There was an indescribable sadness in the very cold voice.


    is hate.


    Even more angry.


    There is also an indescribable resentment... He is an ancient legend that has moved all ages.


    He is also the oldest seventh-order life form.


    The main body, although it is a sea of ??blood, he spared no effort to forge the Shura clan that resounded through all ethnic groups.


    To prove Dao by killing, all the people in the world are afraid of killing.


    The era of killing turned into blood.


    The Shura clan, who are in charge of the three major karma emperors who ignore cause and effect, even buried the entire epoch.


    Until now, few people know that there is an Asura Era that exists in the world.


    Just because... in that Yuan... Era was buried, all races perished.


    However, there is another reason.


    That era is too ancient, second only to the eras of Honghuang and other eras.. And the emperor soldiers who have experienced that era are also Taijitu, Chaos Bell, etc. . . .


    Like the Imperial Soldier Wings, like the Dragon Crown of the Dragon Clan, the Titan Divine Crown of the Titan Clan, etc... The Imperial Soldiers were all born after that era.


    So... they also know the most ancient secret of the epoch... In that untraceable past, there is an epoch . . . the epoch in which the Asura clan multiplied to its peak.


    It is also an era of lamentation of all races.


    By killing to prove the Way, everything in the heaven and earth does not exist.


    If you kill it, the world will be destroyed.


    After that era, the heaven and the earth have a feeling, ignore the cause and effect, the emperor soldiers of karma, it is really too scary.


    To kill them by heaven, to erase their existence.


    Until now, the world only knows that the red lotus of karma can wash away karma.


    However, few people know that the Shura clan once had two armies that far surpassed ordinary imperial soldiers, and their formidable power was catching up with the Xiantian emperor''s armies.


    What''s even more terrifying is... In the following era, the emperor soldier Yuantu Abi cast by the Shura clan once again was just an imitation of the real killing treasure Yuantu Abi.


    And that is... the Shura family that has multiplied to the peak.


    To prove Dao by killing, the real killing family.


    However, the legend of this race was buried forever in the Shura Era.


    No one knows why, even the records of the Shura Era are few and far between, and some are only the legends of the Shura clan of later generations, and the occasional legend... And now...... I saw an ancient warship floating in the Chaos Sea alone. .Everything seems clear.


    In the era when the Shura clan flourished to its peak, the Daoist of the Sea of ??Blood, this one set foot on eternal existence because of the creation of the Shura clan. What... However, looking at the mottled **** color on the battleship, you can also know that the Asura civilization, which has multiplied to its peak, has experienced an unimaginable battle.


    Afterwards, it was even more defeated... so much so that the entire high level of the Shura civilization was buried... A lifeform with a seven-turn physical body stepped into the eighth-order eternal existence.


    There are two great treasures of killing that are no less powerful than the soldiers of the Innate Emperor, and they are accompanied by them.


    What''s more, the Asura clan''s peak combat power that suppressed the entire epoch... It is estimated that, at least, they are the masters of digital eternity, hundreds..., even thousands, thousands.


    However, such an army was actually buried in the Chaos Sea... What a joke or say, in the depths of the Chaos Sea, what is it that looked at each other, Di Bingyi and Yu Ziyu both noticed that each other''s eyes were deep Shock everywhere.


    "This is the real mystery of the era..."


    In soft whispers, Yu Ziyu looked towards the end of the Chaos Sea, her pupils shrank.


    Maybe... there, is the root of everything.


    Maybe... there is the real horror.


    : The Daoist Xue Hai who appeared very early, and the Shura clan, also led out... The pits dug in the past were buried one after another by Crimson.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1529? Industry Fire Red Lotus? (First)


    "The real horror..."


    With another murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the end of the Chaos Sea.


    What is the real horror is that even the Asura civilization that has proliferated to its peak is destroyed. If the guess is right, then the Asura civilization that has proliferated to its peak is afraid that even the famous Buddhist civilization and the abyss civilization are incomparable.


    After all, Buddhist civilization, abyss civilization, although terrible.


    But it''s not so scary that even the epoch is buried.


    It''s like the Shura civilization... If I hadn''t seen this **** ancient battleship.


    If you hadn''t seen that **** figure.


    Who could have imagined that the Daoist of the Blood Sea, who was famous in various epochs, actually set foot in eternity. Who could have imagined that there was once an era that passed away��the name Shura looked at each other, and Di Bingyi and Yu Ziyu also discovered it. The shock in each other''s eyes.


    However, this is not the time to be concerned about this.


    "Shh..."


    With a sudden sound of breaking through the air, Yu Ziyu turned into a rainbow light without hesitation and shot towards the battleship.


    This is a big chance.


    It''s a real big chance.


    Just because this is the last fire that carries the Shura civilization.


    Maybe... there''s a big surprise here.

 Chapter 853：

    If Yu Ziyu gains something, I''m afraid... with a look of anticipation on his face, Yu Ziyu is also more... excited.


    And not long after...the figure landed on this ancient battleship, Yu Ziyu also felt a terrifying aura that rushed towards him.


    "Kill, kill, kill... A sudden roar resounded through the sky.


    However, Yu Ziyu saw that countless men were as ferocious as evil ghosts, and women, as beautiful as elves, rose up into the sky while roaring up to the sky... They were the Shura family.


    A real killer.


    But now, they are actually heading towards the sky, just to meet the real terror.


    Moreover, whether it was an illusion or not, Yu Ziyu actually saw six figures standing quietly in the sky.


    It seems like eternity, and it seems like a god.


    Terrible to the extreme.


    Even so, when Yu Ziyu looked at her body, she couldn''t help but freeze, as if it were frozen.


    "That''s the existence of the eternal level..."


    With a stunned voice, Yu Ziyu also looked at these phantoms in shock.


    Although, it is only in the mind.


    But this is also Yu Ziyu''s first real contact with the eternal level.


    I have to say, it was really terrifying to the extreme.


    Suffocating.


    It was just the back that made him, a powerhouse in the fifth heaven of the Heaven Sect, freeze his body.


    However, at this moment.


    "what��"


    With a sudden surprise, Yu Ziyu saw the figure standing in the sky, wearing a blood-colored robe, and slowly turned her head.


    And that pair of indescribable eyes fell on his body.


    Surprised, puzzled.


    It is even more indescribably intriguing.


    "There are people like you in this world..."


    A very surprised voice resounded in Yu Ziyu''s heart, but it shocked Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    And at this time, if you pay attention to Yu Ziyu''s body, you will definitely be able to find that blood-colored petals bloom under his body.


    One after another, in the blink of an eye, the entire ancient battleship was covered.


    not only that.


    These... blood-colored petals spread far into the distance at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, half of the Chaos Sea was buried.


    The petals are crimson red as blood.


    But there are wisps of crimson fireworks ignited.


    It''s just that this flame has no temperature.


    Instead, it was as cold as water.


    And it was such a flame, the moment it ignited, Yu Ziyu''s body seemed to be purified, and wisps of blue smoke lit up.


    "This is"


    Among the unbelievable voices, Di Bingyi lost his voice.


    The legendary fire of karma.


    It can burn karma and remove cause and effect.


    And now, this legendary flame was ignited beside Yu Ziyu... This seems to have come to an end, and Di Bingyi looked at the spreading red petals, and was horrified.


    Shouldn''t this be the legendary divine flower, the Red Lotus of Yehuo, the Red Lotus of Yehuo, Di Bingyi mentioned it to Yu Ziyu at the beginning.


    He even said to go to the Shura clan to find them.


    However, that karmic red lotus was only created by the Shura clan in later generations, using lotus seeds to multiply.


    It is, the acquired red lotus.


    Although, it also has the power to wash away karma, but there is no real innate karma fire red lotus, and it is terrifying.


    You must know that the true Innate Twelve-Rank Karmic Fire Red Lotus has a very extraordinary origin.


    It is the chaotic green lotus that was bred by chaos, upholding the innate, and it is transformed into five by one percent.


    According to legend, this chaotic green lotus is too scary to be tolerated by heaven and earth, so it turned into five lotus seeds, one lotus seed, nourished by the ancestral source of the earth, turned into a thirty-sixth grade good luck green lotus, one lotus seed, and fell. In Bade Pond in the west, it turned into a lotus seed of the 12th grade golden lotus of merit and virtue, fell into the sea of ??blood in the Styx River, turned into a lotus seed of the 12th grade karma fiery red lotus, fell into the abyss of darkness, and turned into the 12th grade black of the world. A lotus seed falls into three thousand falling waters and turns into a twelve-grade white lotus. . . .


    And this is... the origin of the fire red lotus of the 12th grade industry.


    It is also the biggest reason why it has far more power than ordinary imperial soldiers.


    Just because it is also uphold the innate.


    Although it is not as terrifying as the Innate Chaos Clock, it is far more powerful than other Houtian Emperor soldiers.


    Not to mention the other, a burning karma is already amazing.


    And although Emperor Bingyi has never seen the real 12th-grade Innate Karmic Fire Red Lotus, he has also heard of his legend.


    According to legend... The 12th rank lotus has offensive and defensive capabilities, and is the top-level existence among all innate spiritual treasures, and the Karmic Fire Red Lotus can release the endless red lotus Karmic Fire, burning and killing everything with the power of karmic fire.


    The defense is also top-notch, and sitting on a lotus pedestal is unmatched.


    And this is... Karma Red Lotus.


    In today''s starry sky, it is... the most top-level imperial soldier.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that it upholds part of the innate.


    Compared to the ordinary top-level imperial soldiers, it was a few points more terrifying.


    In terms of power alone, I am afraid that it is not inferior to the spear of destiny of the Protoss.


    Even weirder.


    And now... the red lotus blooms quietly in the chaotic sea, and the crimson flame slowly ignites.


    Everything seems to be: Saying something maybe... This divine flower that disappeared in the long river, blooms silently again.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1531? Sea of ??Netherworld? (Third)


    And, let''s be honest.


    That is, I met Yu Ziyu.


    For other people, there is really no one who can cultivate the red lotus of karma.


    For example, Buddhism, God Race... These are the most top-level forces, and they are afraid that they will not be able to resist the red lotus of today''s karma.


    So... this should be Tzuyu''s chance.


    And that Daoist Blood Sea, it was precisely because he saw Yu Ziyu''s body that he entrusted the Karma Red Lotus to him.


    And, more than that... Yu Ziyu looked at other treasures with a slight squinting.


    A black lake.


    Dark and deep.


    Today, it is only the size of a slap, and it circulates in the sky of the Chaos Sea.


    "This is"


    In surprise, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also narrowed.


    [Race: An extremely special and high-level life form in the Sea of ??Netherworld, it is an innate life order: innate fifth order.


    Innate talent: the sea of ??transformation - into a vast ocean, endless, enough to cover a solar system... to cover all the changes in the world, but also to be able to swallow everything, absorb everything.


    Special Ability: Nether Rain��Raises a downpour, like a rain of arrows, falling down��


    The natal supernatural power��Styx River: It has turned into a river with no end in sight. It is the river of the dead. No matter how terrifying the existence is, it is difficult to cross this river. Moreover, this river corrodes everything and everything. Everything in the Ming River will inevitably be eroded, it''s just a matter of time...] Looking at it quietly, Yu Ziyu didn''t think that this is the root of the Shura family.


    According to legend, the entire Shura clan was... nurtured in the sea of ??blood.


    And the body of Daoist Blood Sea is also the sea of ??blood.


    Of course, this Sea of ??Netherworld is definitely not comparable to the body of Daoist Blood Sea.


    Compared with Daoist Blood Sea, he is more like a lake, and even consciousness is not conceived.


    And to some extent, he can be regarded as the child of Daoist Blood Sea.


    It can also be said that Daoist Xue Hai, a direct disciple prepared for himself.


    Just, unfortunately.


    The final battle came too suddenly.


    So much so that this sea of ??ghosts has not really been born.


    No, it may not have been born out of nowhere.


    Rather, it was stillborn.


    It''s a stillbirth.


    "Pity��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also felt pity.


    This sea of ??ghosts is dead.


    After all, time is too long... Maybe he gave birth to Linghui on a certain day in the past, but without the nourishment of strength, he can''t last.


    So much so that, now, he has turned into a person without wisdom.


    Simply put, the soul is dead and the body is empty.


    However, this body is the real innate body.


    If Yu Ziyu guessed right, he should be born at the seventh rank.


    But, unfortunately, time has worn away his foundation.


    So much so that he is only fifth rank now.


    But, even so, it doesn''t affect his fear.


    "Perfect body..."


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    If you can grasp this body well, you might be able to recreate a blood sea daoist.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that he can truly recover... Thoughts and this, Yu Ziyu is also a big hand, taking this black lake into the small world of life.


    This sea of ??ghosts, do not rush to deal with it.


    Just because, there are two world-shattering treasures floating in the sky above the Chaos Sea.


    And these two world-shattering treasures, one is a drop of blood, extremely bright.


    Just feeling, Yu Ziyu has a kind of feeling: suffocation.


    In a trance, the body was frozen.


    "Eternal blood essence..."


    In the unimaginable horror, Emperor Bingyi couldn''t help but lose his voice.


    "this��"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    This is the eternal blood essence... No wonder, it''s so scary.

 Chapter 854：

    If this drop of blood falls into the starry sky, I am afraid that just such a drop will be enough to shatter the stars..."Huh..."


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also suppressed the excitement in her heart.


    However, at this moment, as if he had noticed something, Di Bingyi''s voice was also filled with disappointment.


    "Unfortunately, the essence of this drop of eternal blood has been dissipated... Otherwise, it would not be difficult for you to set foot on the sixth and seventh levels of Heaven''s Gate..."


    "Forehead����"


    After a while of silence, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop twitching.


    "Yi, can you finish the sentence next time?


    "


    "What''s wrong"


    Suddenly stunned, Di Bingyi noticed the blue veins on Yu Ziyu''s forehead.


    Well, he got it.


    The bigger the surprise, the bigger the disappointment.


    Originally, it was the most precious and eternal blood essence, but now, the essence is gone.


    "Cough cough..."


    With a dry cough, Di Bingyi also recovered in time: "Actually, even if this drop of eternal blood has dissipated the essence... it will be of great use to you, and maybe it has the cultivation heritage of the Asura clan in it..."


    Hehe smiled, and Di Bingyi also had some guesses.


    "Do you think I''ll trust you?"


    After ''hum'' twice, Yu Ziyu also expressed disbelief.


    Now he doesn''t have any expectations.


    Also the inheritance of the Shura clan... Just now the eternal blood essence, before I have time to surprise... Yi poured a basin of cold water on it.


    Yu Ziyu would not foolishly believe that there is also the core inheritance of the Shura family.


    "I was just talking about it.


    "


    Smiling, Di Bingyi didn''t care much either.


    This kind of inheritance can''t be determined.


    Moreover, even with the inheritance of the Shura family, it is not very useful to... Yu Ziyu.


    After all, the path Yu Ziyu took was different from that of the Shura family.


    Of course, the more important thing is that Yu Ziyu now has the road at his feet.


    It''s too late to want to change paths.


    "Ugh����"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Yu Ziyu also waved his hand, accepting this drop of eternal blood that had "dissipated the essence".


    And the rest...it''s true...the eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell not far away, that is, on the last treasure.


    This is a seed.


    It also lost its vitality, and all that was left was dry.


    However, just... such a seed made Yu Ziyu condense slightly.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1532? The other shore **** flower? (fourth more)


    "The flower on the other side... whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also used the system to recognize such a seed.


    The legendary flower of the underworld is also called ''Manzhushahua.


    Furthermore, it ranks first among the Four Flowers of the Underworld.


    It''s the real **** flower.


    When it comes to the level of life alone, it is half a level worse than that of the instant divine flower.


    According to legend, on Huangquan Road... The other side of the shore is full of flowers, bright red, like the color of blood, from a distance it looks like a carpet made of blood, filling the ground... If you step on this carpet, walk step by step. , you can revive the memory of the previous life.


    And because of its red like fire, it is called "the road of fire"


    , is also the only scenery and color on this long Huangquan Road, people follow the guidance of this flower to the **** of hell.


    Of course, it seems that the scenery decorates the flowers on the other side of Huangquan, but the spiritual flowers of lower rank, the first and second rank, the most terrifying ones are the third and fourth ranks.


    It can only be regarded as having the other side flower, part of the blood.


    But the seeds of this other side flower are different.


    She is a real divine flower with pure blood.


    If it blooms, I am afraid it is the only one in the underworld, and it will be worshipped by countless living beings in the underworld.


    And what kind of power does such a divine flower have? If you encounter the reincarnation power of Linghui and the dust..., just one petal of the divine flower on the other side can recall all the memories of his previous life... all, the flower on the other side. , is the real divine flower, and the first of the four wonderful flowers in the underworld.


    If it were in this world, it would definitely win countless great powers... to compete.


    What''s more, there is the eternal venerable shot.


    And for Yu Ziyu, if this one seed grows and turns into a real divine flower on the other side, it will be of great use.


    Just like the current Yaoting, if he has his cronies, he will die in battle.


    Yu Ziyu can completely protect his true spirit''s reincarnation...and then use this divine flower on the other side to revive the memory of his previous life.


    In that case...he is still him.


    It''s just a body change.


    But without this divine flower, even reincarnation would be of no use.


    Needless to say, only in the Domination Realm can the true spirit of the past life be revitalized.


    One word alone can say everything.


    "It''s just two similar flowers in the world.


    "


    No matter how much he looks like..., no matter how much he looks like..., he is no longer him...


    Therefore, the flower of the other shore is very precious for...some great powers....


    There are even rumors that Buddhism once possessed such a divine flower, which is why there are countless ''reincarnated soul boys'' and ''reincarnated Buddhas''. Of course, rumors are rumors, and you can''t trust them.


    However, in this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the horror of the other shore **** flower.


    "only.����"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also helpless.


    The divine flower is dusty and withered.


    Even if he has great supernatural powers, it is difficult to revive him.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    "and many more.����"


    In the sudden excitement, Yu Ziyu also remembered what was still there: the sleeping multicolored spiritual flower.


    This one, in order to help him understand the law of time, sacrificed himself.


    And after stepping into the master, Yu Ziyu also searched for treasures for her several times and tried to wake her up.


    Today, most of the multicolored spirit flowers have recovered their origins.


    But he still doesn''t wake up...it''s because his true spirit is damaged.


    And like this... If there is this one seed of the divine flower on the other side. Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a touch of excitement. "Maybe it really can... As long as the seed of the divine flower on the other side can be Reunite the true spirit of the colorful spirit flower..."


    In the very excited voice, Yu Ziyu also waved his hand.


    "boom����"


    Just hearing a roar, a time and space that had been frozen by Yu Ziyu for countless days and nights has emerged.


    Looking up, the frozen time and space... It''s like a crystal ball.


    And in that crystal ball, a spirit flower with several petals bloomed, lying quietly.


    Like a specimen....eternal sleep.


    However, at this moment.


    "please����"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also slammed this seed into the frozen time and space.


    "boom����"


    In the sudden roar, the entire crystal ball was shaken.


    Then, under Yu Ziyu''s expectant gaze, the blooming multicolored spiritual flower in the crystal ball actually sent out a suction force and began to absorb the power of this one seed.


    as a **** flower.


    Even if it has long since passed away, the source still remains.


    And the remaining source should be enough to recall the true spirit of the colorful spirit flower.


    Of course, this is what Yu Ziyu is most looking forward to...


    He is ashamed of the colorful spirit flowers.


    I am even more grateful to the colorful spirit flower, if it can really wake her up.


    Not to mention such a flower seed of the other side of the gods, even if it is the real other side of the gods, he will grab it for it.


    And at this moment..."Boom..."


    In the sudden roar, I saw that the crystal ball wrapped in the narrow multicolored spiritual flower shattered.


    This is the time and space frozen by Yu Ziyu.


    extremely fragile.


    And its purpose is to protect the origin of the colorful spirit flower from passing away.


    But now...it''s turned on.


    "Colorful..."


    With a very surprised call, Yu Ziyu saw a spiritual flower rising leisurely not far away.


    While slowly rotating, I saw that petal after petal, withering and blooming.


    Wither, bloom, wither.


    Bloom... just like a reincarnation.


    What''s more, what''s even more amazing is that the red petals she withered, so the petals that bloomed again must be petals of different colors.


    And just in the midst of this kind of color flow, a very strange force is circulating in the sky above the Chaos Sea....Shen Hua, the most top-level divine flower in the world.


    Known as ''the divine flower favored by time, it blooms quietly in the starry sky again.


    "Owner.����"


    The sudden call, which seemed to have not spoken for a long time, made Yu Ziyu''s body tremble.


    "Five colors...you are finally here.


    "


    Unimaginably excited, Yu Ziyu had already seen a graceful and illusory figure intertwined in the sky above the Chaos Sea.


    And that is the colorful spirit flower.


    Yu Ziyu''s earliest follower.

 Chapter 855：

    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1533? Return to Chaos Sea? (First)


    "Colorful..."


    With complicated eyes, Yu Ziyu looked at this figure not far away, and there was an indescribable excitement on her face.


    For others, it may be a mere 100 years.


    However, he was burdened with time and space, and cultivated in the depths of time and space for a long time.


    So, after all, he is afraid that he and the colorful spirit flower have not seen each other for thousands of years.


    Even longer.


    "Master... I''m back..."


    In the soft response, the colorful flowers also showed excitement.


    Although she has been in a deep sleep, her only consciousness made her realize how difficult it was for her to return.


    If she didn''t have a master...she was afraid that she would have long ago...with this thought, the look of Wucai Linghua looking at Yu Ziyu was also more...thankful.


    However, at this moment.


    The figure was slightly shaken, and the body condensed with colorful and scattered flowers was also a little disintegrated.


    "Silly girl... you just woke up, and you still need a long time to recover..."


    In the soft voice, a hand was already holding the jade arm of the colorful spirit flower.


    Then, wait for the colorful spirit flower to react.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home.


    "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also supported the colorful spirit flower and walked towards the small world of life.


    There, there is a Valley of Flowers... a rare forbidden place in the small world of life.


    And the reason why it is a forbidden area is only because there is only one owner of Baihua Valley.


    And that is... a colorful spirit flower.


    And now, the colorful spirit flower is back... "Haha..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also saw a far corner of the small world of life, and the fog gradually dissipated.


    A small intestine was exposed, as if it were going straight to the depths.


    And in the depths... One after another, the spirit flowers seemed to feel something, and they all trembled, with an indescribable excitement.


    "Sister Wucai, are you back?"


    "This breath... Really colorful sister.


    "


    "Oh my God����"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless spiritual thoughts intertwined, but all of them greeted the true master of the Valley of Flowers.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu also knew that he didn''t have much time to accompany Wucai.


    So... slowly raised his eyes and looked at not far away, the elf queen, the mermaid queen, who had arrived very quickly, Yu Ziyu also instructed: "Take good care of Wucai, and never let her make any mistakes, you know?"


    "Yes, Master.


    "


    During the unison response, the elf queen and the mermaid queen also looked solemn.


    Then, looking not far away, that one, like a new-born shadow, all showed excitement.


    If you say Di Ji Ling''er, she is the big one in the demon court.


    Then, the colorful spirit flowers can be called the real demon garden.


    Even the nine tails, who have a very high status, must be commensurate with the colorful sisters.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that the status of the colorful spirit flowers in the demon court.


    At the beginning... Wucai Ling had been in the small world for a long time, and also had a very deep relationship with the elf queen and the mermaid queen.


    Therefore, when they saw the return of Wucai, the two of them were also excited.


    "Well... Wucai, I''ll take care of you.


    "


    In the command again, Yu Ziyu''s figure also slowly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to accompany Wucai.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Now he has big things to do.


    So, don''t delay here for too long.


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also shook her head, and once again came to the sky above the Chaos Sea.


    It''s still as vast as ever.


    The sea of ??fog filled the air, and the entire chaotic sea was wrapped in mystery.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to the distance as if he had noticed something.


    There, there is a...... red dragon, twisting its figure, straddling thousands of miles, and lashing out.


    Dragon Emperor, a dream, a real master.


    She is also Yu Ziyu''s current little sister.


    And she should have sensed something, so she rushed over at the first time.


    "Brother, what happened"


    Before the person arrives, Dream''s voice with a touch of worry has already come.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    She just... felt an extremely heart-pounding aura rise.


    Indescribable, unimaginable.


    Even if she was the master, at that moment, it seemed as if she had turned into an ant, and she felt an indescribable insignificance.


    "Ok����"


    After pondering for a while, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "Not long ago, I saw an illusory ship sailing in the Chaos Sea, but before I could chase it, it burst out with a terrifying aura, forcing me back, and then , is slowly disappearing..."


    Half-truths are the most convincing.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu didn''t want to fabricate a lie out of thin air to deceive the dream.


    After all, lies are the most vulnerable.


    Perhaps, a careless, a small lie, will need thousands of lies to weave.


    So... The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, setting off an inexplicable arc, and Yu Ziyu''s face also pretended to be extremely shocked.


    It seems to be really amazed, the horror of that illusory ship.


    "Illusive ships... forcing the big brother back"


    With an exclamation, the dream is also a little unbelievable.


    However, just for a moment, as if thinking of something, the dreamy face couldn''t help but be startled.


    Because, not long ago, she also felt the terrifying aura of transcendental sanctification.


    "Wouldn''t it be... During a period of silence, there was a touch of complexity on Dream''s face.


    Just because, at this time, she had already thought of what the legendary boat on the other side might be.


    Only this kind of legend exists and will sail in the Chaos Sea, but what the eldest brother sees is likely to be a mirage.


    This is very common in Chaos Sea.


    It is some imprint left by the long past.


    Although it is illusory and exists in the past, it is also extremely dangerous.


    Just like, the breath that erupted just now, I am afraid that it is ordinary fourth-order 4, fifth-order, all of which are ground in an instant.


    Thinking about this, Dream also explained: "Brother, what you see may be a mirage unique to the Chaos Sea... This is the past power... or something else, some imprints... Can be found and found����


    "If the guess is good, in the long past, there should have been a boat on the other side, passing here..."


    Saying this, Dream also explained to Yu Ziyu the boat on the other side... "This girl is... really for me..."


    With a sigh in his heart, Yu Ziyu also saw a bit of the sincerity of the dream.


    Not hidden at all.


    To tell such a long secret.


    You know, if it wasn''t for Di Bingyi''s company, Yu Ziyu wouldn''t have known about this... But now, the dream is actually one-five-one-ten... See the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1534? Purple Dragon Crossing Tribulation? (Second)


    "If you can, don''t hurt her.


    "


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also the first time that she truly regards the dream as her little sister.


    "I see.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also dealt with the dreamy explanation on the surface.


    "I didn''t expect that there is such a treasure as the boat on the other side of the world."


    In the deep sigh, Yu Ziyu looked into the depths of the Chaos Sea with an indescribable shock.


    "That''s natural..."


    Having said this, Dream also continued, "The boat on the other side is the product of civilization reaching its peak and exploring the outside world.. However, until now, there is only the boat on the other side that has left, but the boat on the other side that has never returned... ����


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, dreamy thoughts can''t help but fly.


    Where did the boat on the other side go?


    What is at the end of the Chaos Sea?


    Is it really like what Buddhism said, the boundless sea of ??chaos is... the sea of ??suffering.


    And after going through the sea of ??hardships, it is... the real ''other shore''...


    But at this time, not to mention the great opportunity Yu Ziyu encountered in the Chaos Sea... in the depths of the void... Tongtian Zilong, who had repeatedly suppressed his own strength, was finally unable to suppress it.


    "Yan..."


    Suddenly a dragon roar resounded between heaven and earth.


    But it really shook the world.


    That is a dragon.


    A......a purple real dragon rose into the sky.


    From bottom to top, like a pillar, it penetrates the sky in the depths of the void.


    "That is"


    "what happened"

 Chapter 856：

    "This... shouldn''t this..."


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless void creatures couldn''t help staring at the sky-reaching purple dragon soaring into the sky.


    Not all Void creatures are under the command of Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong.


    Not all Void powerhouses are loyal to Yu Ziyu.


    According to the information that the fallen angel Avril had, at present, only one tenth and 10% of the combat power of the entire void is used for his body of the sky-reaching purple dragon.


    And this is not to say that the prestige of Tongtian Zilong is not enough...


    Rather, the void is too vast.


    Just like the backside of the starry sky, the same boundless, until now, Yu Ziyu''s Void Force''s exploration of... the entire Void is less than one tenth of 10%, and more Void creatures are still: wandering aimlessly , or hidden in a deeper mystery.


    Of course, those... Void creatures, can''t... Tzuyu''s body of a purple dragon.


    Even the fallen angel Avril under his command, the King of Knights, can be compared.


    And the reason why it''s so certain... is also because.


    Yu Ziyu is an existence that the consciousness of void is acknowledged.


    Uncrowned in the true sense of the word.


    And now... The new king is crowned, so that more void creatures know his existence.


    "Sing, sing..."


    One after another, the dragon roar rose into the sky.


    With Yu Ziyu''s body as the center, there is a vast purple shock wave spreading, and the vast purple cloud layer keeps rolling and cracking, but it shocks countless void creatures.


    "Is that the legendary Void Purple Dragon?"


    "How could such an ultimate creature exist?"


    ...


    More and more unbelievable, countless Void Emperors far away thousands of miles away are all horrified.


    Shocked, terrified.


    It is indescribable and even more difficult to imagine.


    However, at this time, this terrifying scene was imprinted into the eyes of countless void creatures.


    The purple dragon neighed..., earth-shattering.


    The movement that was stirred up actually shook the small half of the void.


    And the reason... this purple dragon made such a neigh... is because... "Boom, boom..."


    A terrifying roar resounded throughout the void.


    Looking around, there are countless thunderclouds gathering in the empty sky.


    One after another... But it covers several star fields, even dozens of star fields.... Even more vast.


    This is thunder.


    Moreover, it was the Thunder Tribulation of the Heaven-reaching Purple Dragon.


    However, for some unknown reason, the vastness of this thunder tribulation seems to be beyond imagination.


    Compared with Yu Ziyu''s body, the thunder calamity he had crossed at the beginning was dozens of times, or even hundreds of times more vast.


    However, the vastness is the vastness.


    You can feel the aura of thunder tribulation, but it is not too terrifying.. So... in a certain way... rather than... say, this is a thunder calamity.


    Rather, it''s more of a proof.


    Yes, proof.


    Prove the existence of Tongtian Zilong.


    What''s more, it affirms the existence of the Heaven-reaching Purple Dragon... And this is... Void Consciousness, the coronation ceremony held for the king who recognizes it.


    "You are the void of hope..."


    The hazy voice reverberated between heaven and earth, and then it continued to spread, resounding throughout the void.


    Immediately afterwards, among the horrified gazes of countless void creatures, a purple scorpion unexpectedly emerged from the cloud vortex that swept the entire void.


    Quietly staring at... one scorpion, but in the eye is only the purple real dragon soaring into the sky.


    Carrying six wings that cover the sky and the sun... Between the six wings, countless turbulent voids are rolled up.


    And this one...... Void Purple Dragon, is soaring into the sky, as if there is no end, constantly rushing towards the gathering thunder tribulation... At this time, if you pay close attention... You will definitely be able to see the vast tribulation in this vast calamity. Above the clouds, a purple portal is constantly intertwined... Starry sky, there is a gate of heaven... It is to open the gate of heaven and step on the road to heaven.


    And the void also has a ''Sect of Heaven''... So, it is conceivable that the void and the starry sky must have a very secret connection.


    However, this is not something to worry about at the moment.


    Just because, now, for... Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong, it is more important to break through this magnificent purple portal... to step on his own way of heaven... Only, like this... he can sublimate again, Possessing a world-shattering combat power that is far beyond ordinary masters... And when Tongtian Zilong greeted the thunder tribulation, "Boom..."


    The sudden roar was actually Ling: Yu Ziyu''s body above the Chaos Sea, the Dragon Sovereign, the Lord of Reincarnation and others were all shocked.


    "This is"


    In the sudden exclamation, the Lord of Reincarnation''s gaze was also stubbornly looking in one direction.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1535? The tree of enlightenment is in this world? (Third)


    Looking for the eyes of the Lord of Reincarnation, in that very distant direction, there is a deep purple meaning emerging.


    That was a thunder calamity... an extremely terrifying thunder calamity that was projected across the boundary into the starry sky.


    "He''s going through a robbery.


    "


    With an exclamation, the Lord of Reincarnation suddenly turned into a stream of light and shot out.


    And just in a moment, "Shu, sho, sho... With the sound of breaking through the air one after another, a full nine streams of light broke through the Chaos Sea in unison, rushing towards the direction in which the purple meaning appeared.


    "What about the Demon King?"


    With a question, the Moon Elf King was also a little curious.


    However, without waiting for her words to fall, "Boom..."


    Hearing a roar, a figure had arrived in front of them at an unknown time.


    Wearing a golden robe.


    It seems like a **** who came to the world, unfathomable.


    And terrifying to the extreme.


    But now... the face of this shadow is unexpectedly solemn.


    "He''s going to break the gate..."


    "Ok.


    "


    Nodding slightly, the Lord of Reincarnation also cupped his hands and said, "Lord Demon Emperor, please.


    "


    "Yeah, Lord Monster Emperor, please, I must not let him survive the calamity of Tianmen, otherwise the starry sky will be in danger..."


    It was another excited speech, but it was a Buddhist ascetic who was sympathetic to the heavens and the people.


    "I know.


    "


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu also waved her hand, actually rolling up all the strong.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go.


    "


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also added: "I will stop the Lord of the Void from crossing the calamity, and you try not to let other Void powerhouses approach me.


    "


    "Yes, Lord Demon King.


    "


    The unanimous response, even if the Dragon Sovereign quietly appeared beside Yu Ziyu not far away, there was a touch of firmness on Dream''s face.


    Absolutely let the big brother feel at ease... "Well..."


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu no longer hesitated..."Boom..."


    Just listening to a bang, he turned into countless particles, broke through the space, and rushed toward the deepest void... But, at this time, what these... starry sky powerhouses did not notice is that Yu Ziyu turned into particles in the sky. At that instant, his eyes turned towards the direction of the starry sky, with an indescribable expectation.


    "Don''t let me down, Divine Tree of Enlightenment.


    "


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu was more concerned about this.


    His body of a sky-reaching purple dragon, breaking the gate of heaven, is a necessity.


    Even if there is an accident, his body is able to protect one or two. ��, ��


    So, for... Yu Ziyu, it was still his shocking layout.


    If it succeeds, the arrogance of all races will have the nutrients to become him.


    And, more importantly, their Tzuyu threat will be greatly reduced.


    For a long time, Yu Ziyu did not think that he was unique.


    Starry sky, there is no shortage of genius.


    There is no shortage of talents who have grown up.


    Even if it is killed in advance, it will continue to appear.


    So... it''s better to let the genius grow.


    Then, round after round, harvesting invisibly... In this way, the stronger will become stronger... Only then does he have the possibility to stare at the starry sky all the time...


    And at the same time... a corner of the starry sky.


    This is the star field of Peking University, and it is also the star field where the tree of enlightenment was born.


    As for the place where she is now rooted, it is the planet where she was born - Enlightenment Star.


    And now... slowly raising his eyes, a divine tree covering the sky and the sun also looked at the starry sky.


    "The plan can finally begin.


    "


    Whispering softly, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment was also a little nervous.


    It''s the first time...it''s understandable.


    However, in order to understand, she must also act.


    "High-profile, must be high-profile to the extreme, so that all ethnic groups are aware of my existence.."


    Once again, the tree of enlightenment is also trying to cheer itself up.


    And then... "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Along with the surge of spiritual power, her body was actually shocked.


    Accompanied by it, the infinite luster of her canopy is actually more and more... dazzling.


    Yes, bright.


    As if, a round of scorching sun, bright to the extreme.


    And it''s getting more and more... radiant... It seems like it can''t be suppressed anymore.

 Chapter 857：

    "Boom..."


    I only heard a terrifying roar, and a beam of light that penetrated the sky and the earth actually broke through the atmosphere of the planet and rushed towards the starry sky.


    "Boom, boom, boom... Repeated roars, that beam of light became more and more... unstoppable.


    It goes straight to the deepest part of the starry sky.


    However, this isn''t scary yet.


    What is really terrifying is that at the moment when the beam of light ripped apart the starry sky, a mysterious and mysterious aura also spread violently.


    "What is Dao, Dao is Dao..."


    "Three thousand avenues... all are very good..."


    It is unclear, the Tao is unclear, but a Tao sound also reverberates in the star space.


    In just a few breaths, it has spread throughout the entire asteroid belt, causing countless powerhouses to be stunned.


    "This is.����"


    "My God, the realm that has been stuck in me for a long time has actually loosened. How is this possible?"


    "This feeling like an epiphany...what is it?"


    ...


    Exclaimed one after another, the powerhouses in the countless asteroid belts around also noticed the vision of the starry sky rising in the distance.


    A beam of light filled with infinite colors rose into the sky.


    ripped apart the sky.


    And then... there was a phantom of a divine tree that covered the sky and the sun, and actually covered the small half of the starry sky, and emerged... It was a divine tree with an infinitely colored crown.


    The tree trunks are intertwined, the luster like glazed flowing, the trunk is thick, like a dragon rising.


    But there is an indescribable mystery.


    However, the most shocking thing is... At the moment when the phantom of this divine tree appeared in the starry sky, the surrounding powerhouses stared one after another, as if they had fallen into an epiphany, and they were stunned one after another. in situ.


    "Road to Road, very Avenue.����"


    The sound of Dao sounded in my ears, and the realm that had stuck with them for a long time in the past was all loose.


    And among them, there are even more people, who have stepped into the sixth order in one step.


    A vast thunder calamity was set off... "Isn''t this the legendary tree of enlightenment?"


    With an exclamation, a strong man from a small clan''s eyes were dull.


    "Forehead����"


    In a moment of silence, the countless powerhouses around were silent.


    However, at this time, looking at it, one can definitely find that the gazes of one strong man after another are unstoppable flickering.


    And among them, there are individual powerhouses who violently turned into a rainbow light, rushing straight towards the direction of the vision.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1536? Heroes gather? (fourth more)


    The tree of enlightenment, the tree of heaven and earth.


    The famous divine tree is also the most legendary divine tree.


    It''s just because, in the legend, the sacred Bodhi tree of Buddhism is...the divine tree of enlightenment.


    As for the Holy Bodhi Tree, there is no need to say how terrible it is.


    In distant legends, the existence of a Buddhist who seems to have stepped into the "unspeakable" realm is all under the Bodhi tree, enlightenment, and nirvana to become a Buddha.


    And in other epochs, there are even rumors... there are digital existences, because sitting on the tree of enlightenment, stepping into the master, and even half a step into eternity.


    What''s more, there is also stepping into eternity... In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine what the divine tree of enlightenment means. That is the chance to become enlightened!! Moreover, it is not the mastery way of becoming, but the chance of eternal avenue with hope and realization.


    And now, the divine tree of enlightenment with such a history might actually appear.


    Not to mention, the surrounding small clans, even, far away, one after another top forces are shaking...


    "What did you say, the tree of enlightenment may appear"


    With an exclamation, the entire dragon clan was shocked three times.


    Xunsheng looked around, and at this moment, the Dragon Palace, one Dragon King after another, his face was dignified.


    The divine tree of enlightenment, the legendary divine tree.


    And such a divine tree might actually exist in this world.


    "call����"


    Taking a deep breath, many dragon kings also looked at each other.


    Everything is without words.


    "Even if it is destroyed, it must not fall into the hands of other forces.


    "


    Very decisive words, but among the many dragon kings, the most ferocious black evil dragon king said with a cold face.


    And in this regard, the rest of the Dragon Kings, even the Golden Dragon King, who is most at odds with him, showed a touch of approval.


    They can''t get it, and other forces don''t even want to get it.


    And this is...the domineering of their dragon race...


    And at the same time... in the depths of the Feng Clan, in a very mysterious hall.


    The demon phoenix, who had awakened the bloodline of the ''extremely dark demon phoenix'', also looked at the elder of the blue bird clan not far away in amazement.


    "What''s wrong"


    With an inquiry, Yaofeng had already noticed the anxiety and excitement on this elder''s face.


    "The tree of enlightenment seems to be born... Now, all the major forces are rushing.


    "


    "Even our Phoenix clan has several top powerhouses, hurry up, hurry up and set off now, there is still time.


    "


    ...


    Speaking one after another, this elder stomped his feet in a hurry.


    If I don''t... rush, I guess I won''t be able to drink the soup... "Uh..."


    After a while of silence, Yaofeng did not hesitate.


    "Yan..."


    I only heard a phoenix ming, a faint light, but it shot towards the starry sky fiercely... At this moment, the Buddha world... "The tree of enlightenment has a relationship with my Buddhist school..."


    After uttering the Buddha''s name, the master of Buddhism, who had been in seclusion for a long time, actually set off with the Bodhisattva and eight hundred Arhats under his seat.


    The Buddha''s light shines, and the momentum is shocking...


    And this is... the charm of the Divine Tree of Enlightenment.


    It was only the vision that came out that shook the entire starry sky in a short period of time.


    However, this short time, no matter how short it is, is still a few days.


    After all, it takes time for news to spread.


    It has been two days since the major forces reacted.


    However, at this moment, what shocked the countless powerhouses was that the place where the vision arose was actually rooted by countless forces.


    Yes, take root.


    Looking up, one force after another is standing outside a glass-like aperture.


    He seemed to be at a loss, and seemed stunned.


    "What''s the matter, why no one has set foot on this planet"


    "Of course no one wants to get in?"


    "I''ve been here for two days, and I still haven''t gone in..."


    "Here, there seems to be a natural great formation that blocks everyone''s entry, but the more it is like this, the more certain it is that this place must be the birthplace of the tree of enlightenment..."


    "You know, when I only practice outside this great formation, it''s like I''m about to have an epiphany, and all the puzzles I have in the past are all solved..."


    Speaking one after another, in the starry sky outside this planet, it can be said that the voices of people are full of excitement.


    Of course, the voices were full of excitement.


    But it is also indispensable, a bit of killing.


    It''s like a corner of the starry sky not far away... From a distance, you can smell the blood rushing into the sky.


    And that, in the past few days, with the continuous influx of various forces, the conflicts and slaughter that have been set off.


    According to legend, a sixth-order giant has already fallen.


    And this is because no one can crack this natural formation.


    Otherwise, let alone such a harmonious coexistence, it is estimated that the various forces are fighting against each other, and the blood in the true sense is flowing into a river... And at this moment.


    "The elves are here too.


    "


    Suddenly exclaimed, a sharp-eyed strong man noticed that in the distance, dozens of figures shot from the end of the starry sky.


    This is a family of elves, all handsome, as if walking out of a painting.


    In particular, individual female elves were stunned when they saw many other races.


    Even swallowed saliva.


    "My darling!!, it is said that the elves are rich in beauties, and I have seen them today. Especially the one in the middle... girls, if..."


    A strange cry... A strong man of the Demon clan also grinned.


    In response, the figures standing around the strong troll clan all took a few steps back in tacit understanding.


    Some people want to die.


    They can''t follow to die.


    Of course, this is just an interlude.


    There are countless episodes like this one.


    And all this, only because of the forces that come, there are too many, too many.


    Even, even the half-step master, there are no less than a dozen people.


    For example, the Buddhist master of Buddhism, or, for example, the leader of the elves of the elves... And at this moment.


    "Yan..."


    There was a sudden dragon roar, and many strong men couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Is the dragon family here too?"


    "should be.


    "


    One after another, countless forces, but they saw, far away, several very terrifying figures, rushing towards them.


    And that is the dragon king of the dragon clan who is famous throughout the starry sky.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1537? The power of the demon court? (first more)

 Chapter 858：

    The Golden Dragon Lord, the incarnation of ''power'' and ''light,'' with three heads and six wings, is the most terrifying high-ranking dragon.


    According to legend, his strength is more than three times that of a dragon of the same rank.


    Almost overwhelmingly powerful.


    The tyrant of sin, the ultimate dragon king of the ''Tyrannosaurus Clan'', just in the flesh, it seems that he has reached the fifth turn of the flesh, and is approaching the sixth turn of the flesh.


    Another terrifying existence...


    One dragon king after another can be said to be the power of ''no solution''.


    There are not more than a dozen or even dozens of strong foreigners of the same rank as dragon kings like this, and it is impossible to think about them.


    Of course, such foreign races are relatively weak races.


    Like the powerful Dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, Kunpeng, or the single combat power is not inferior to the Dragon.


    And now, "sing, sing..."


    Dragon roar bursts, terrifying aura, rolled back in all directions, actually made all the major forces take the initiative to give up a path.


    And among them, there is a force that seems to be unwilling to let go, but also seems to be hesitant.


    "Humph����"


    A cold snort, a terrifying sound wave, set off endless ripples, and slapped all the strong men of this faction fiercely.


    "Pfft, puff..."


    Before they could even react, the two sixth-order giants flew out like kites with broken strings.


    "Guru..."


    "Oh my God����"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless forces all looked at the group of belated figures in awe.


    This is the Dragon Clan... As expected, it is as domineering as rumored, and it is even more terrifying.


    The sound wave attack alone is terrifying...


    At this moment, the dead dragon of the foreign method, glanced at the large formation not far away, stretched out one hand, "Boom..."


    Suddenly, ripples spread on the glass bowl that was upside down on the planet.


    An extreme darkness, and evil intentions are also constantly surging.


    "It''s a natural formation, it''s very powerful, and... it''s already connected to this planet. If the formation is broken, the entire planet will collapse, not only that... This planet should also hide a secret realm... I can feel a very strong spatial fluctuation..."


    "So, the formation must not be forced to destroy the fifth, and the collapse of the planet and even the secret realm is still a trivial matter. If it hurts the tree of enlightenment, I am afraid..."


    Listening quietly, many dragon kings also nodded.


    No wonder, until now, no strong man has entered this planet, and there is such a powerful formation to guard it.


    However, it is normal to think about it.


    The treasures of heaven and earth are all guarded by alien beasts.


    And some, extremely precious treasures of heaven and earth, are guarded by a large natural formation.


    However, at this moment, it seemed that he noticed something... Numerous dragon eyes narrowed slightly: "I didn''t expect them to come too.


    "


    With a chuckle, many dragon kings changed to smiling faces.


    Not only them, but even the distant Feng Clan, as well as the Buddhist powerhouses, had a smile on their faces.


    Even if you don''t want to see this force coming.


    They had to, too, greet them with a smile.


    Just because this force is too terrifying.


    It was so terrifying that the dragon clan, the phoenix clan, and the Buddhist sect were all jealous to the extreme.


    And now.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Along with the terrifying roar, far away, what was printed into the eyes of countless forces was a black torrent, rushing from the depths of the starry sky.


    That''s a torrent of steel.


    It is also another peak of Star Technology.


    Just because this is the fleet.


    real fleet.


    As many as tens of thousands of warships rushed forward, and they came slowly like a snake.


    Then, the shape, weaving continuously.


    It has been turned into a fan.


    Each warship is no less than the size of an ordinary continent.


    Individual warships, especially the main ship, are as huge as planets.


    It was pitch black as ink, with an icy texture.


    Impressive muzzle, all over the whole body of the battleship.


    On the battleship, one could see one person at ten paces, one team at one hundred paces, and countless figures with stern and powerful faces, quietly guarding them.


    Yao Ting... Star Fleet... is only one of the ten fleets of Yao Ting, but it is the overwhelming force of countless forces, all of which are breathless.


    In a trance, they faced countless stern muzzles.


    You must know that the battleships of Yaoting are enough to threaten the sixth-order giants.


    In particular, the main gun of the main ship, the void annihilation wave, melted the sixth-order giants.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the horror of many strong people.


    Hair stands up.


    One pupil after another was shrunk to the tip of the needle.


    Some even had the urge to run away.


    "This is the legendary demon garden"


    "It is rumored that this is a rare force that both personal force and technology have reached their peak.


    "


    "Moreover, they are also proficient in space jumping, and warships can achieve long-distance jumps.."


    "Like other forces, such as the dragon clan and the phoenix clan, also have fleets, but it is absolutely impossible to come across dozens of star fields, or even hundreds of star fields..."


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless forces can''t help being shocked.


    Afterwards, what shocked them even more was that... the dragon clan, the phoenix clan, the Buddhist clan... and so on, one after another, the powerhouses of the terrorist forces were all lifted into the air.


    "I''ll wait, I''ve seen everyone in Yaoting..."


    "I''ll wait, I''ve seen everyone in Yaoting..."


    The chorus of openings gave Yaoting enough face.


    "I, Orochi, are here too. I''ve seen it before. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m very happy to see you today..."


    The faint voice echoed in the starry sky.


    It was accompanied by a tingling coldness that came from all directions.


    Looking up, there was a figure in the sky above the vast fleet.


    As cold as a snake.


    His face was cold.


    Wearing a black robe, his eyes were like rubies, and there was an indescribable coldness.


    And behind him..."His...hiss..."


    The ultimate neighing... In the middle, there are actually dragon head phantoms roaring one after another, making an earth-shattering sound.


    Orochi... a strong man hidden deep in the demon garden.


    According to legend, he alone attacked the film world.


    And now... Seeing this figure, even many dragon kings couldn''t help being silent.


    Just because the aura of this figure was so terrifying that it made them all palpitate.


    It is estimated that the distance from the master is only a foot away.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1538? Six-wing transformation? (Second)


    "The Demon Court is really unfathomable.


    "


    Looking at each other, many dragon kings also suppressed the arrogance of their hearts.


    Unlike other forces, Yao Ting is definitely one of the few forces that makes the Dragon Clan jealous.


    This kind of fear is not only manifested in the fact that the demon court has the number one powerhouse in the starry sky, the demon emperor, but also because the demon court has truly developed.


    It is not weaker than any ancient strong family.


    And now... If you lift it, look carefully.


    You can definitely find that in the front row of the vast fleet, there are strong men one after another, all standing quietly.


    Two of the three disciples of the Demon Emperor actually came.


    Bo Xun, known as the ''Little Demon Emperor'', is dressed in blood, has a folding fan, and there is an indescribable leisure in his evil and charming smile.


    With a style known as the ''Phoenix Princess'', the Demon Emperor personally cultivated the Demon Court Killing God... As those pair of rainbow pupils flickered, everything seemed to be torn apart.


    The Tyrannosaurus as strong as sin is unwilling to look directly into her eyes.


    "Monsters... are really things.


    "


    I was amazed, and the Tyrannosaurus of Sin was also a little shocked.


    According to legend, this demon court kills the god, kills everything, slashes everything, and all defenses are as fragile as letters in front of her.


    When I saw it today, it really lived up to its reputation.


    Even scarier...and that''s not all.


    Once again, I slowly raised my eyes... I could see that on top of a crocodile-headed battleship, there was an icy giant crocodile as huge as a mountain, lying quietly.


    And on that one......above the giant crocodile, countless powerhouses felt the dragon aura that was no less than that of an ordinary dragon king.


    The emperor crocodile... awakened the terrifying existence of the bloodline of the ancestor of the earth, and now he has also turned into the ancestor of the crocodile... and is next to him.


    The thunder swept wildly, and the black thunder was boundless, as if to destroy the starry sky.


    Purgatory Thunder Dragon... In terms of pulse alone, even in the Dragon Clan, it is still in the top ten.


    And now, this one is actually the general of the Demon Court... "My God, this is the Demon Court... This is too terrifying.


    "


    "They are the whole force here."


    "What do you think? As far as I know, the first mythical beast of Yaoting, the nine tails, the second-generation emperor Jinhou of Yaoting, and Kun Pengzi didn''t come... This is just... a small child in Yaoting. Some forces..."


    ...


    The sudden uproar echoed in the starry sky, but it made countless forces have a deeper understanding of the horror of the demon court.


    No wonder...Dragon, phoenix, Buddhism, etc... the forces all want to sell Yaoting a face, and even take the initiative to greet them with a smile.


    This is inhuman power.

 Chapter 859：

    Now, even if it is said that it is the first force in the starry sky, there are still people who believe it... and this... Yao Ting is also smiling...


    However, I don''t know if it''s an illusion... After the court came, the various forces seemed to have found a leader, and they all gathered together.


    Even, there are many forces that have boarded the battleship of the demon court.


    Compared with standing quietly in the starry sky, how can there be the comfort of Yaoting battleship.


    Especially the main ship of Yaoting, it is simply... a walking continent.


    High-rise towers, red lights and green wine.


    It''s extravagant and extravagant.


    This one after another... Those forces... who are in a remote rural area, or whose culture has not yet developed much, are all fascinated.


    "Guru..."


    "Guru..."


    One after another, they swallowed their saliva, but they were really attracted by the cultural industry that Blue Star had proliferated to the extreme.


    To a certain extent... there are many races in the starry sky, such as barbarians, trolls, and... indigenous people, even the most basic necessities of life,,,, are not guaranteed.


    Not to mention the luxury comparable to the demon court.


    As far as luxury is concerned, even the dragon family can''t compare.


    There is no way... The luxury of the dragon family lies in the abundance of treasures.


    But the luxury of Yaoting is a cultural luxury.


    Food and wine, countless.


    Eating, drinking, living, and traveling are all playing at a brand new level... "Tsk tsk... If it wasn''t for the permission, I really wanted to join Yao Court.


    "


    He sighed from the bottom of his heart, but it was a sixth-order giant of the troll clan, who started to eat a lot... Compared with the food he was eating now, the food in the past was simply tasteless, and it was a pity to go.


    And this is also one of the disadvantages of being born strong.


    More pursuit of personal force.


    On the contrary, in other respects, it is inferior, but this is not important.


    What''s really important is that the leaders of the various forces have gathered on the main ship of the Demon Court, just to discuss the great opportunity that will appear this time... "I personally suggest to break the formation first, and then talk about the rest..."


    A suggestion was made, but the corner of the snake''s mouth was smiling.


    Although, he did not know that this chance was due to the demon emperor Yu Ziyu.


    However, considering the Demon Court, breaking the formation is the most important thing.


    Moreover, before coming, Jin Hou, the first-generation emperor of Yaoting, also reminded: "This chance, can''t...forcibly, if you can, don''t.


    "


    Very strange words, but they made the big snake understand something... "Indeed, breaking the formation is the most important thing.


    "


    Agreed, and the rest of the powerhouses also agreed.


    If the formation method is not broken, it is difficult to obtain the treasure mountain in the empty space.


    However, after they broke the formation, they would find that... there is a formation in the formation.


    The strength of half-step dominance or above must not be able to go deep into the secret realm.


    Only the powerhouses below the half-step dominance can rush to compete.


    At that time, there were big forces such as the Demon Court, the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, etc. taking the lead... It was also destined to be a giant from the sixth rank, and it would erupt in the secret realm.


    In the secret realm, life and death are conceited.


    This is...the rule...and at this time, not to mention the great opportunity of starry sky-the tree of enlightenment...the depths of the void...more and more...the vast thunder tribulation is also gathering.


    "Kacha, kacha... One after another, the thunder of ten thousand feet ripped apart the sky, and it also landed on the body of the six-winged purple dragon.


    However, this thunder tribulation seems to be more itchy.


    Even the six-winged purple dragon''s defense was not broken.


    And this isn''t terrible.


    What is truly terrifying is that this one... The six purple wings that cover the sky behind the six-winged purple dragon are actually absorbing the thunder between the heavens and the earth.


    It seems to change, and it seems to evolve.


    An indescribable terror was brewing.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1540? Battle in the Void? (Fourth)


    "If other imperial soldiers are meant to fight the enemy individually, then this imperial soldier was born to hunt the world and hunt all races..."


    In a whisper, Yu Ziyu also realized the horror of the six wings of the void.


    What is the concept of hunting the world? Simply put, the meaning of existence of this imperial soldier Void Six Wings is different from that of other imperial soldiers.


    horrible.


    And terrifying, but it is the most suitable for Yu Ziyu''s current identity.


    It''s just because his body of a sky-reaching purple dragon is the master of the void, the true master of the void.


    It is a terrible existence that is recognized by the void consciousness.


    And such existence... dignity is naturally self-evident.


    An existence like him, in other worlds, is a proper child of the way of heaven.


    "hey-hey.����"


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu also continued to experience the power of the Six Wings of the Imperial Army.


    [Ability - Air-grabbing speed: The speed beyond the limit is enough to break through all the shackles, especially in the void... It is even more like a duck to water, it can be called ''the speed of time''.


    ����Ability - Wingspan: The six wings unfolded, turned into the most terrifying magic weapon, attacked and killed everything, like the arms of a purple dragon, advancing and retreating freely...].... His eyes slowly swept across the attribute panel, and Yu Ziyu was also Couldn''t help but be amazed.


    However, what he cared about the most was the divine powers of the Emperor''s Void Six Wings.


    [Shelter from the Void����Abandon all attacks, surrounded by six wings, the entire Void is to guard it...Even if the punishment of heaven can be resisted... It is called absolute defense.


    ��A simple introduction, but it shows the power of this imperial soldier.


    Although, the Void Six Wings have some shortcomings in the attack.


    But in terms of protection and speed, the Void Six Wings are terrifying to the extreme.


    In particular, this natal supernatural power comes from the shelter of the void... it is even more terrifying.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be proud.


    With this piece of imperial soldiers, Yu Ziyu is even more confident.


    At the very least, the starry sky powerhouses came to the door, and the sky-high purple dragon with the six wings of the void was completely able to deal with it.


    You must know that in the depths of the void, the power of the six wings of the void can be described as ''several times higher.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the power of an imperial soldier has increased several times, and this is still a complete imperial soldier... The scalp is numb, it is really tingling.


    But at this moment, it seemed that she had noticed something. Yu Ziyu, who was transcending the tribulation, suddenly narrowed her eyes slightly.


    In the depths of a pair of purple dragon eyes, a playful color flashed.


    "Come on..."


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu gave up control over the body of the Tongtian Zilong.


    The body of the Tongtian Zilong is different from other bodies.


    He has what is called ''instinct''.


    And Yu Ziyu''s consciousness will limit the power of emptiness more.


    So... Losing the restraint of Yu Ziyu''s consciousness, the sky-penetrating purple dragon, like the most violent beast, rushed out of the cage.


    "Yan..."


    An extremely terrifying neigh... , tearing apart the sky.


    Under the stunned gazes of countless void creatures, the six-winged purple dragon rushing towards the sky had an explosive boost of aura.


    Violent, yet invincible.


    It is even more unspeakable evil and domineering.


    It is both a mad dragon and an evil dragon.


    Crazy to the extreme, evil to the extreme...


    But now, Long Yin was agitated, rolling up a shock wave after another, spreading in the sky.


    If you feel it carefully, the entire void seems to be submerged in the dragon''s roar. > "What happened?"


    "What''s wrong"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless void powerhouses could hear the anger in the dragon''s roar.


    It is like a king who has been greatly provoked.


    It seems that he has encountered an old enemy, and there is a kind of indescribable abruptness... "You, how dare you come to the void"


    In the deep roar, far away, the dragon''s shadow that was far away in the sky, spread out six wings, and could not see the body at a glance, already turned his eyes and stared in one direction.


    "Hahaha����"


    A sudden laughter came from the far void.


    Accompanied by it, countless golden chains cut through the void and shot towards Zilong.


    "You rarely break through, how can I not come to celebrate?"


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is also surging.


    "Liu Shenfa..."


    A low shout... Thousands of pieces, turned into the most terrifying weapon, attacked and killed.


    "Boom, boom, boom... The wicker has not yet approached, and I saw that the entire void was cut by thousands of wickers, bringing out dark cracks..." Courting death.


    "


    With a loud shout, the six wings behind Tongtian Zilong violently displayed.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing a roar, thousands of purple feathers drowned the void in an instant and slammed into the golden divine chain.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Accompanied by a roar after another, the void that was almost a star field was submerged.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the countless shock waves are spreading.


    It made countless void creatures stunned... "This is"


    "Damn, how dare someone come to the void"


    "Looking for death, you actually shot against the Lord of the Void.


    "


    Roar, fury....No void creature is boiling.


    Visible to the naked eye, the vast void, countless purple streamers, are all lasing.


    "Stop them..."


    With a coquettish shout, a figure that appeared in the void at an unknown time has already changed.


    "Yan..."

 Chapter 860：

    Just listening to a dragon roar, a scarlet dragon wearing a crown is already screaming in the sky.


    And in her throat, there was a red brilliance condensed.


    "boom����"


    The sudden roar of the dragon brought a storm.


    After that, a red beam of light that cut through the entire void burst out.


    Towards the purple streamer of the sky.


    That is, the Dragon Breath of the Dream Dragon.


    The diameter alone has reached a million miles... It is an ordinary sixth-order beam of light that is truly enough to break the world. No, even an ordinary seventh-order light beam may be wiped out.


    And now, Longyin is condensed, and it is constantly thick.


    It has been a mighty attack.


    However, don''t wait for this red dragon breath to fall.


    "boom����"


    A terrible roar came from the end of the void.


    Xunsheng looked around, and there, there was a fist the size of a star, smashing hard.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1541? Extremely strong? (First)


    "Don''t hurt my lord..."


    In the violent drinking, the World Tree entrenched in the depths of the void slammed a punch.


    A punch is like a star.


    So vast.


    However, what was even more terrifying was that his fist rolled up a torrent of void.


    It was mighty and mighty, actually submerging a small half of the void, and slammed into the red dragon breath.


    "Boom..."


    With a terrifying roar, the dragon''s breath and the fist collided.


    Accompanied by it, two extremely terrifying shock waves spread in all directions, causing the Half-Step Master to be unable to stabilize his body.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that the two are two stalwart figures who don''t know when to fight.


    A true purple dragon with six wings on its back.


    Although it was a human figure, wearing an emperor''s robe, but behind it, there was a phantom shadow of a giant tree that covered the sky and the sun.


    As the stars circulated, the entire giant tree was surrounded, and the golden wicker, like a cobweb, continued to spread.


    The Lord of the Void, Tongtian Zilong, and the Starry Sky Demon Sovereign... and now... these two shadows have spanned hundreds of thousands of miles, or even millions of miles, and have begun to fight.


    The golden wicker turned into a divine chain, as if the arm of the Demon Emperor stretched out, constantly attacking.


    The six wings behind the Tongtian Zilong are constantly shooting out purple feathers.


    The divine chain and the feather collided.


    Every blow is an aftermath no less than the fight between the Dragon Emperor and the World Tree.


    However, this is just a blow!! Slowly raising his eyes, what imprinted in the eyes of countless powerhouses is a shock wave after a circle, like countless fireworks, spreading in the virtual space.


    The universe is broken, the void is broken.


    Everything was turned into dust under the hand of the two.


    No, turning to dust is a luxury.


    Rather, it truly disappears.


    Even existence is erased.


    However, at this moment, as if he had noticed something, an exclamation suddenly reverberated in the depths of the void.


    "You, you actually have an imperial soldier"


    Shocked and angry, Yu Ziyu''s voice was indescribably solemn.


    "what"


    "How can it be"


    "What a joke, the Lord of the Void will have fake imperial soldiers, my God.."


    Exclaimed one after another, the starry sky powerhouses who followed Yu Ziyu one after another, their faces changed greatly.


    However, at the next moment, what caught the eyes of many star powerhouses was the extremely dazzling six wings.


    A hazy purple light erupted.


    Block the sky, block the sun, make the sky and the earth pale.


    Accompanied by it, a vast and extremely aura arose.


    "Boom, boom, boom... One after another roar, in a trance, the void can''t bear this vast aura.


    The void is constantly shattering.


    Left alone, a stunned crowd.


    It''s really an imperial soldier, and it''s still a complete imperial soldier. "How is this possible?"


    An unbelievable voice came from the crown above the dragon emperor''s dream head.


    That''s the Dragon Clan Imperial Soldier��Dragon Crown... At this moment, he doesn''t believe it.


    Not only him, the Moon Elf King, but also the horrified female voice came out of the Imperial Soldier��the Elf Ball.


    "It''s fake"


    Fake star powerhouse, how I hope this is fake.


    But then, the rising aura caused the complexion of the starry sky powerhouse to change greatly.


    More and more... terrifying.


    Until the six purple wings that cover the sky and the sun cover the sky and the earth.


    "kill.


    "


    A loud shout, but without the slightest hesitation.


    I saw, far away, a purple figure with six wings on its back, attacking fiercely.


    In a flash, like, teleportation.


    When Yu Ziyu was approaching, it was too late to react.


    When the eyes narrowed, a purple fist wrapped in the power of endless void was already slamming.


    "You have imperial soldiers, so what should I be afraid of?


    "


    The arrogance is soaring, but Yu Ziyu does not advance but retreats.


    Backhand, throw a punch.


    "Boom..."


    I just heard a loud noise, like a sky collapse, a shock wave that was several times more terrifying than before, spreading violently.


    Looking around, the void seemed to be shattered, revealing a corner of nothingness.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the terrifying shock wave is actually flying the Dragon Emperor and the existence of this level of the World Tree.


    Yes, fly away.


    An existence as strong as a ruler cannot withstand this terrible aftermath.


    However, I don''t know if this is because of the fear of accidental injury.


    The figures of these two earth-shattering powerhouses flickered frequently, constantly pulling towards the distance...


    However, even so, what impresses the eyes of countless powerhouses is one, two... countless golden and purple figures, constantly overlapping.


    Every time it overlaps, there is a shocking roar.


    However, the speed of these two powerhouses was too fast, too fast, almost catching up with the time.


    So much so that their figures appeared in every corner of the void.


    Obviously there are only two people, but it looks like tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, fighting each other.


    And that, the numbers, keep expanding.


    "This is the master of Tianmen..."


    Almost suffocating, even if the dragon emperor dreamed, it was silent at this moment.


    She had a feeling that if these two powerhouses wanted to kill her, they might only need one blow.


    This is not a level of existence at all.


    "No, this is definitely not an ordinary Tianmen master.


    "


    With a touch of indescribable solemnity, Emperor Dragon Crown looked at the two world-shattering powerhouses who were fighting, and was also shocked.


    Tianmen Second Layer, or Tianmen Third Layer...I can''t believe it, these are two existences who have practiced less than a thousand years.


    The combat power has actually reached such a shocking level... "Hu..."


    Taking a deep breath, looking at the two figures that had already shattered the universe, the Lord of Samsara said in awe: "The Lord of the Void, in charge of the complete imperial army, has such combat power, I can still understand it, but the demon emperor. ����


    "This is the terror of the demon emperor.


    "


    Ascetic monk of Buddhism, this half-step master, also lost his voice: "Demon Emperor, unexpectedly, unconsciously, he has already cultivated to the second level of heaven, or even the third level of heaven... This is really true. a monster.


    "


    "Monster, you can describe the Demon Emperor, but luckily, the Demon Emperor has cultivated to such a level, otherwise, we might be in big trouble this time.


    "


    With a response, the Moon Elf King''s face was also a little pale.


    And all of this is because... I don''t know when, countless Void powerhouses have been besieged.


    As strong as she is, she can''t stand it.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1542? Void Holy Sword? (Second)


    "How dare you come to the void..."


    A faint laughter suddenly sounded in the ears of the Moon Elf King.


    And at the next moment, without waiting for the Moon Elf King to react, "I stab..."


    Just hearing a crisp sound, her clothes were cracked, and then a purple shadow slipped past.


    If the Moon Elf King hadn''t retreated fast enough, I''m afraid this purple shadow would have split her in two.


    And at this time...the moon elf noticed that not far away, there was a figure with six wings on his back, like an angel, looking extremely seductive, looking at her with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "The angel Avril who fell into the void..."


    With a murmur, the Moon Elf King looked at the figure that suddenly appeared, and his expression changed greatly.

 Chapter 861：

    The angel Avril, who fell into the void, was originally a family of angels and a well-known blessing angel.


    But it was because of the ''bewitching'' of the Lord of the Void, which fell into the depths of the void.


    And she is also the starry sky, the most famous void powerhouse.


    Not only because she is unfathomable, but also because... she is the number one general under the Lord of the Void.


    And now... holding a long purple whip, the whip curled up like a snake, the fallen angel Avril looked at the Moon Elf King, this elf woman with long silver-white hair, also had a cold gaze.


    To dare to come to the void is really a matter of death.


    With a sneer in her heart, Avril also flicked her right hand.


    "Shh..."


    Just hearing a smashing sound, the purple whip in her hand actually cut across the space and drew it towards the Moon Elf King... However, I don''t know if it was intentional or not, the position where Avril whipped was the Moon Elf King''s beautiful cheek. .


    She is also a woman, even the angel Avril, who has fallen into the void, has to admit that the Moon Elf has an extremely amazing side...


    A moon mark shone between the eyebrows.


    Like, waterfall-like long hair, blowing in the wind.


    And that, the skin as white as snow, even more revealing the texture of a touch of beautiful jade... It''s really an exquisite existence like a work of art.


    With a sigh, Avril''s attack was extraordinarily ruthless.


    She doesn''t like things that are too beautiful.


    Especially this kind of stunner who is comparable to her.


    "If the master takes you as a servant girl, then it''s not good..."


    With a smile in her heart, Avril noticed that a touch of moonlight was already blooming.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, that wisp of moonlight had already collided with Avril''s long whip... And at this time, not to mention Avril, who was already fighting against the Moon Elf King, other places, the days of starry sky powerhouses one after another seemed to be the same. Not much better.


    One after another, the Void Emperors came from all directions.


    As if there is no end.


    Except... a few special battlefields, it''s one-on-one.


    The starry sky powerhouses in other battlefields seem to be especially taken care of.


    For example, the half-walking monk of Buddhism actually had as many as fifteen Void Emperors, besieging him.


    If it wasn''t for him holding the Buddhist secret treasure, at this time, he would have been defeated.


    "Oh... that''s a miscalculation.


    With a deep sigh, this Buddhist ascetic is helpless.


    Unexpectedly, the Lord of the Void actually possessed the Imperial Armament.


    In this way, the strongest person they rely on, the Demon Emperor, is also going to get into big trouble.


    Of course... if the Demon Emperor gets into big trouble, they won''t think it''s better.


    At least, for now, it''s a problem that they want to leave.


    "You, give me death.


    "


    A sudden violent drink rang in the ears of the ascetic monks./> Then, in the eyes of the ascetic monks who were a little horrified, a purple skeleton, purple light, beat Dasheng violently.


    "boom����"


    The sudden outbreak, even ascetic monks, had no time to react.


    "Boom..."


    There was another roar, and his whole person was blasted hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Moreover, what was even more terrifying was that he was still in shape: flying backwards at an extremely terrifying speed.


    "this����"


    His heart was horrified, and the face of the ascetic also changed greatly.


    For this blow, if he hadn''t cultivated the Buddhist supernatural powers -- the body of King Ming Fu, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured.


    However, even so, he is not much better now.


    Inside, there was a tumult.


    The bones seemed to be broken.


    The unimaginable power of the void continued to erode his body.


    "It''s not over yet..."


    With a wild laugh, the ascetic saw the purple skeleton rushing towards him again.


    And... "Shh, shh, shh..."


    One after another, countless purple bone guns burst out from this purple skeleton silhouette.


    "puff����"


    The body of King Fudo, who was as powerful as an ascetic, was pierced in an instant.


    "How can it be"


    With an exclamation, the ascetic also knew that he was in big trouble.


    This guy was actually able to tear through his defenses.


    However, this is also normal.


    After all, in terms of melee attacks alone, Void Purple Bone is enough to rank in the top five in the entire Void.


    He was born to fight.


    And his talent, and even his supernatural powers, have a unique advantage in melee combat.


    So... at the moment when the Void Bone gets close, the ascetic can almost declare the end.


    Because, what is waiting is that the Void Purple Bone is attacking like a mad storm.


    Couldn''t resist.


    It couldn''t be resisted.


    The ferocity is suffocating... But, at this time, not only the ascetic monks are the first to be severely injured, but even the master of the sword sect is in danger.


    Holding a purple knight sword and wearing a black Gothic Lolita armor skirt, the king of knights, step by step, also walked towards the master of the sword sect not far away.


    The ''sword in the stone'' in his hand ripped apart the void.


    The power from the void continues to bless on the holy sword of the void.. Wherever it goes... The sword master, the ten thousand swords he controls, are trembling.


    After all, it is the void...it is the territory of empty creatures.


    And now, these... Spirit Swords from the starry sky, feeling the power of the Void Holy Sword, also felt a touch of indescribable fear.


    Just because this invincible Void Holy Sword is a terrifying sword capable of cutting off any long sword.


    It would be better if it were a starry sky.


    But this is in the void, the holy sword of the void with the blessing of the void, it is really too terrifying.


    Even the ordinary seventh-order divine sword can''t stop its edge.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1543? Starry Sky Fiasco? (Third)


    "Who are you?"


    With a solemn expression, the Lord of Sword Sect was also staring at this black-haired girl who looked like a Lolita.


    It is clearly an existence that has fallen into the void.


    But it is very pure.


    It seems to be: holding on to something, so that the sword she cut out has an invisible general trend.


    Feeling carefully, it seems that there are countless creatures, crowning this girl as king.


    What''s more, there are knights one by one, worshipping them.


    But this, how could this be a creature that fell into the void, how could those legendary knights worship her, "I am the king of knights... In response, this black-haired girl once again raised the holy sword in her hand.


    "boom����"


    Accompanied by the terrifying roar, the power of the purple void continued to linger, and it actually brought out a purple sword light that was ten thousand feet long, tearing the world apart.


    The King of Knights, in the void, is the only one who keeps his true heart.


    Even if it falls into the void, it will not change from the beginning.


    The only thing that has changed is that she is now fighting for the void.


    As for the rest... she remains the same.


    Integrity, kindness, bravery...all qualities of a knight can be found in her.


    As for why she was fighting for the void, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, setting off a subtle arc, and the knight king couldn''t help but think of that one... The legendary demon emperor is also the current master of the void.


    One person twins, but also the biggest secret of the demon emperor.


    And she, the King of Knights just knew.


    Just because she is one of the few who has witnessed the rise of the Demon Emperor.


    And even walked out of the Blue Star together with the Demon Emperor.


    "I''m just here to witness the ''ideal town'' depicted by the Demon Emperor..."


    "How the starry sky is empty"


    "Country to country, power and power, how can true justice...it''s just the strong prey on the weak..."


    She whispered in her heart, calling for the knight''s oath that belonged to her alone, but the light of the holy sword in her hand became more and more... bright.


    The road of knights is different from other roads.


    This is the way to cultivate the mind.


    The stronger the heart, the more terrifying the strength.


    As the king of knights, he has fallen into the void, and he has not changed his original existence.


    Imagine how firm her heart is.


    So..."Boom..."


    With one sword slashed, the magnificent sword beam with a length of 10,000 zhang ripped apart the void, and also slashed towards the master of the sword sect.


    "This sword intent..."


    Suddenly exclaimed, the face of the Sword Sect Master also changed greatly.


    What a terrible sword intent.


    It seems to carry a country.


    With a sword slashed, the Lord of the Sword Sect saw thousands of troops charging forward.


    There are also twelve terrifying knight phantoms, coming in the form.


    And this is... the way of knighthood of the king of knights, and also her way of swordsmanship.


    In this regard... even the sect master is a little horrified.


    Just because, although the swordsmanship he cultivated, "if he is a teacher, if he meets her, he will definitely accept her as a direct disciple.


    "


    I sighed repeatedly in my heart that the Lord of Sword Sect also raised his sword to block.


    However, at the next moment, it seemed that he had already expected, and his whole person was cut off.

 Chapter 862：

    "Why does an existence like you fall into the void?"


    It seems to be still there: Redemption, the voice of the Lord of Sword Sect is also echoing in the void.


    ".."> After a while of silence, the King of Knights looked at this middle-aged man with a dazed expression not far away, and it was also rare to be moved.


    This is different from others.


    He has a righteousness in his heart and his own beliefs.


    To put it simply, he is a good person... Without saying much, and without needing to say much, he slowly put away the sword in the stone. The King of Knights, the deepest hidden guy in the depths of the void, also slowly turned around.


    "Go away, this is not where you should be.


    "


    A soft whisper rang in the ears of the Sword Sect Master.


    But it made the corners of his mouth, which had already been crying blood, raise a subtle arc.


    Sure enough, he was not mistaken... This guy, even if he fell into the void, still sticks to his heart.


    But... why did she fall into the void? Deeply puzzled, the Lord of the Sword Sect also looked around.


    However, at this time, he discovered that the many powerhouses from the starry sky had been defeated one after another.


    Even if he was as strong as the Lord of Reincarnation, he sacrificed the Six Paths of Reincarnation Plate of the Imperial Armament, but it was only on the defensive... After all, it was Void... The suppression from the Void actually made the Imperial Armament unable to revive even more.


    So... the current constellation of stars is strong, and can only be defeated... And at this moment, a vast voice suddenly came from the end of the void.


    "Wait, leave quickly.


    "


    With a loud shout, he saw the end of the void, and a palm as white as jade suddenly rushed out.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing a roar, the powers from the starry sky flew out one after another under this palm, turned into meteors, and shot into the distance.


    However, at the next moment, what was imprinted into the starry sky was actually a distant void.


    "boom����"


    In the roar, the purple wings that covered the sky and the sun slammed into the body of the demon emperor.


    "Lord Demon Emperor..."


    "Big brother, don''t..."Demon Emperor..."


    Exclamation after exclamation, many star powerhouses couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The Demon Emperor, in order to send them away, took a blow from the Lord of the Void.


    "Come on...I can''t hold this guy..."


    A rare remark made Yu Ziyu a little more anxious.


    Of course, this anxiety was pretending to be seen by the stars.


    Yu Ziyu won''t let go of such an opportunity to gain fame.


    As for why not keep these guys, to be honest, it''s not worth it.


    Compared with staying, Yu Ziyu expects them to set foot on the master. Only then will they have the trust of the real harvest.


    And now, sending them away ''desperately'', and managing the image of the demon emperor well, will also be of great benefit to him in the future.


    However, Yu Ziyu didn''t... send everyone away... With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness changed, and he controlled the body of the sky-high purple dragon.


    "Come if you want, go if you want, when I''m empty.


    "


    In the indescribable sarcasm, Yu Ziyu had already controlled Tongtian Zilong to stick out a claw fiercely.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, a purple dragon claw that covered the sky and the sun actually crossed space and even time, and appeared above the heads of the stars.


    However, don''t wait for this dragon claw to catch it.


    "you dare.����"


    In the violent drinking, Yu Ziyu made another move as the demon emperor.


    "boom����"


    Another fight from a distance.


    An extremely vast shock wave was set off... But at this time, if you pay attention, the Moon Elf King has quietly disappeared among the stars in the starry sky. r/>


    It is understandable to lose one person in such a battle.


    And the Moon Elf King has a certain value to... Yu Ziyu.


    So, I got into the small world of life easily.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1544? A one-man show? (fourth more)


    In a one-man show, Yu Ziyu has long been able to handle it with ease.


    What''s more, the strength of his body and the body of the sky-reaching purple dragon is far beyond the imagination of the stars.


    So...the rate of seeing through is close to zero.


    However, just to be on the safe side.


    After Yu Ziyu waited for them to leave the void, she would reconcile with them as a demon emperor, and reconfirmed one or two....,...Even if the chance of seeing through is close to zero, rounding up is still possible.


    So, in order to make sure that in case, Yu Ziyu might as well go check it out in person.


    "hey-hey.����"


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also opened up a cross-border channel for the stars in the starry sky as the demon emperor.


    "You leave quickly, and I''ll come when I wait.


    "


    The words fell, and before the strong reaction from the starry sky, they all shot into the void channel.


    At this time, looking at the gradually closing void passage, one can definitely see that the giant tree in the starry sky, which is covering the sky and the sun, is actually submerged by the purple torrent, and even the light is gradually dimmed. .


    "Big brother..."


    "The Demon King..."


    A mournful roar... All Xing Zhongqiang let out an extremely unwilling roar.


    How could they be like this? Why did they come to the starry sky to stop the robbery? Not only did they fail miserably, but even the Demon Emperor was in deep danger for them.


    "It''s all our fault. If it wasn''t for the Demon Emperor, to protect us and leave... He would never fall into the void..."


    With his fists clenched tightly, the face of the Sword Sect Master was full of unwillingness.


    "this����"


    During a period of silence, many starry sky powers with different injuries all had complex expressions on their faces.


    However, one thing is certain, they have deeply imprinted the Demon Emperor in their hearts.


    This stalwart figure... actually does not hesitate to be in deep danger, but also protects them.... And at this time, what these... the stars of the stars don''t know is... It was not long after the cross-border passage was closed. ...The Demon Emperor also slowly stopped fighting with the Lord of the Void.


    And the figures of the two of them gradually disappeared into the void.


    Time and space...different from the forbidden realm of emptiness.


    Just because the space here and the flow of time are completely different from the void and even the starry sky.


    And now, two figures stand opposite each other in the depths of time and space.


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu''s right palm also raised.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, countless vitality turned into torrents, continuously pouring into the sky-reaching purple dragon not far away.


    Although it was acting, Yu Ziyu showed no mercy.


    And this is also the body of the Heaven-reaching Purple Dragon.


    Change a body, or change a person, and you will already be intimidated.


    "However, I have to say that the power of Emperor Bingyi is really terrifying..."


    "It''s just, unfortunately, this Imperial Armament has just been born, and has not accumulated enough strength... otherwise..."


    Murmuring one after another, Yu Ziyu also analyzed the previous battle.


    Compared with other imperial soldiers, the most terrifying power of the Void Six Wings lies in the devouring and transformation of energy.


    It can convert all the power into the power of the void for the sky-high purple dragon to absorb.


    And in this way, it is equivalent to Tongtian Zilong, with infinite spiritual power.


    Not only that, its transformation is irreversible and permanent.


    So... As time goes by, the power of the void will become more... dense, while other powers will become more... weakened... The strong will become stronger, and the weak will become weaker.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the terribleness of the six wings of the imperial army.


    And this, has not said its speed and defense.


    All are very good.


    Extreme speed, the speed is so fast that Yu Ziyu''s body is difficult to capture.


    And defense, even if Yu Ziyu''s current 50% attack, can be unscathed.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu was also amazed at the power of the Six Wings of the Void.


    "When you really settle for a period of time, the power will probably skyrocket several times, even dozens of times.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but feel proud.


    Compared with other imperial soldiers, the imperial soldier''s six-winged void has a very terrifying characteristic.


    Amazing growth.


    This kind of growth will become more and more... terrifying as time goes by.


    In the future...becoming a top soldier is also conceivable.


    Even Yu Ziyu seemed to have seen this imperial soldier, which was comparable to the Xiantian imperial soldier.


    Of course, this is more just to think about.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, if there is no great chance, this imperial soldier''s Void Six Wings, even if it grows to the end of the era, it will be difficult to grow to the level of the innate emperor''s soldier.


    Even though... the growth given by the supreme and infinite is terrible.


    However, the threshold of the Innate Emperor''s soldiers is not something that ordinary people can cross.


    And at this time...the Imperial Soldier Void Six Wings was beaten again and again... Yu Ziyu also chose to leave.


    The stars are strong, they should all be worried about him.


    It''s also time to rush.


    And... the current star... The disturbance caused by the Divine Tree of Enlightenment should not be over yet.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu felt that he still had to take the starry sky and go around a few circles in the turbulent flow of space.


    Healing wounds, tidying up harvests.


    Hence, delay for a while.


    With this thought in mind, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth also twitched slightly, setting off an inexplicable arc.


    Then, the figure gradually disappeared into the depths of time and space... And not long after that, in the depths of the turbulent space, a figure wearing a golden emperor robe was chasing after the stars.

 Chapter 863：

    As for Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, it was naturally left in the void and settled in seclusion.


    Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong, who just broke through the gate of heaven and set foot on the ruler of the gate of heaven, still needs to recuperate.


    It''s just, I don''t know if it''s the special of the Tongtian Zilong.


    This time, breaking the gate of heaven is particularly simple.


    There is actually no strong projection.


    It was just that, with his dragon breath, the entire heavenly gate opened wide.


    "Could it be that there is a difference between the Heaven''s Gate of the Void and the Heaven''s Gate of the Starry Sky.


    "


    Suspicious in his heart, Yu Ziyu also fell into deep thought.


    If so.


    That was interesting.


    However, this time is not the time to explore this... Now he has more important things.


    One is the recuperation of the body of the Tongtian Zilong.


    The second is to delay the return of Xingkong Zhongqiang.


    Also, sorting out the shocking inheritance of the Shura family.


    Of course, the Moon Elf King also needs to be dealt with.


    So... Tzuyu is really busy now.


    But, fortunately, now he is a twin, and even with his consciousness, he can be divided into two, each doing its own thing.


    It''s not too much trouble.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1545? Nine Realms Moon God? (First)


    "call����"


    Taking a deep breath, he once again sat high on the deepest part of the void��the throne of the Void Palace. Yu Ziyu''s consciousness was also immersed in the body of the Tongtian Zilong, and he began to settle down, feeling every change of the Tongtian Zilong. .


    "This is the breakthrough of Tongtian Zilong..."


    With an exclamation, Yu Ziyu was also surprised to discover that the current body of Tongtian Zilong was really perfect.


    Not only is the blood like the nectar and jade liquid, it is glowing with a different kind of crystal.


    Even the body has a crystal-like texture.


    It is the clarity of flesh and blood, and it is also a perfect proof.


    Now his body... if it is the real body of a god, it is infinitely close to perfection.


    Even, it can be said unceremoniously that his body is approaching the seven-turn realm of the fleshly body.


    However, it is not used for the main body.


    Yu Ziyu rarely polishes the body of the Tongtian Zilong''s body. In a more sense, it relies on the self-improvement of the supreme and infinite law.


    So, relatively speaking... the speed at which his body becomes stronger is a little slow.


    It''s just that no matter how slowly his physical body becomes stronger, it is still difficult to change the fact that his physical body is constantly strengthening.


    "hey-hey.����"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu once again sighed at the horror of the Supreme Infinite Law.


    Although the Supreme Infinity Law is not as strange and mysterious as the Supreme Time and Space Law.


    It''s not like the supreme law of good fortune, with all the means to create all things... Its potential alone is terrifying.


    It can only be said that each supreme law is different.


    Each has its own merits.


    Some are good at attacking and attacking, some are mysterious and unpredictable, some... create all things, and sublime to the utmost... and some... are like the law of the infinite, and more are to tap their own infinite potential... And Just when Yu Ziyu''s consciousness was immersed in the body of the sky-reaching purple dragon and precipitated... His body also turned into a golden streamer, breaking the turbulent flow of space and chasing towards the starry sky.


    And not long after, as if he noticed something.


    "This kind of breath is the crown of the demon emperor."


    "No way, my God.


    "


    "Is the demon emperor really back?"


    ...


    Exclamations one after another, the faces of the stars in the sky all changed dramatically.


    However, at the next moment, what was printed into the eyes of the stars was a golden figure gradually emerging in the depths of the turbulent space.


    "cough����"


    Coughing softly, a smear of golden blood seeped out, and Yu Ziyu''s face turned pale.


    "I didn''t expect that the Lord of the Void would actually be sitting on a complete Imperial Armament... The simple voice, which was originally a surprise, made the starry sky crowd strong, and the complexion suddenly changed.


    Even the joy of the return of the demon emperor was overwhelmed.


    A complete imperial soldier... Even if it is a complete imperial soldier that has just been born, its strength will not be imagined by other incomplete imperial soldiers.


    Just like now, as strong as the demon emperor, the first person in this era, the most powerful person known as the number one in the starry sky, was almost lost.


    "Ugh����"


    With a deep sigh, the master of reincarnation, the white-faced scholar-like powerhouse, shook his head and said, "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, this is the destiny... God is destined, and the starry sky will have this catastrophe.


    "


    "Yeah... This time we are all strong in the starry sky, and the strong men come out together, and they can''t stop him from transcending the calamity... It is also destined..."


    In response, the Dragon Emperor''s dreamy complexion became more and more complicated.


    However, if you pay attention carefully, you will definitely be able to see the eyes of the Dragon Emperor''s younger sister, all of which fall on Yu Ziyu''s body, and her beautiful eyes are full of worry.


    Compared with the Lord of the Void, she is more worried about the current Yu Ziyu.r/>


    After all, a complete imperial soldier... Might is not... talk about it.


    That makes the heaven and the earth pale, the sun and the moon have no light, and even the universe is a broken weapon.


    If there is a full recovery... it is estimated that the destruction of the world is not just talk.


    At this time, it seemed that he was aware of the Dragon Emperor''s worries, and Yu Ziyu also squeezed a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s okay, just a few minor injuries.


    "


    The words just fell, "cough..."


    There was another cough, and golden blood actually overflowed from the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth.


    Obviously, Yu Ziyu''s current injuries are not as simple as minor injuries.


    And in the eyes of Xingkong Zhongqiang, it is even more so.


    After all, it was a complete imperial soldier.


    And Lord Demon Emperor, in front of their starry powers, forcibly endured a blow from the Void Lord''s imperial soldiers, and after that, he was trapped in a deep siege.


    Now, it is not bad to be able to escape... At this time, it seems that in order to change the topic, the Lord of the Sword Sect on the side also showed a look of regret on his face.


    "This time, our starry sky suffered heavy losses. Not only were all of them seriously injured, but even the Moon Elf King was taken captive..."


    "what"


    With an exclamation, Yu Ziyu''s face changed greatly.


    "The Moon Elf King was actually taken captive"


    In a stunned moment, Yu Ziyu noticed that the girl with long silver-white hair and a moon mark between her eyebrows had disappeared... "Yes..."


    With a sigh, the Xingkong Zhongqiang couldn''t help being silent.... And at this time, what the Xingkong Zhongqiang didn''t know was... In a small world carried by their demon emperor... A silver-white long There was a moon mark between her eyebrows, and the seemingly beautiful girl was actually bound by a silver tree that covered the sky and the sun.


    Countless branches, entangled layer by layer, bound her entire body to the tree.


    Looking from a distance, there is a kind of: a different kind of desolation.


    Especially at this time, the girl seemed to be in a coma, and there was an indescribable frailty between her brows.


    The Moon Elf King, and the Moon God of the Nine Realms.


    The Moon God of the Nine Realms is not only the avatar of the immortal laurel, but also the night in charge of the Nine Realms, and it is the embodiment of the rules.


    Supplemented with her body, the innate talent of the undead laurel... It can be said like this... In the world, the moon **** has an absolute suppression power over... everything.


    Not to mention, the Moon Elf King is only a half-step ruler.


    Even if she is really the ruler and is suppressed by the Moon God, she will never be able to move.


    Just because... this is not only the power of the Moon God, but also the power of the Nine Realms... To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1546? When the plan is in progress? (Second)


    "This is the king of the moon elves..."


    With a chuckle, from a distance, a figure dressed in a green robe, like a queen, came with staggering steps.


    This is the Elf Queen Frederika, one of Yu Ziyu''s maids.


    And not far from her, another figure came slowly.


    Yuzu stepped on top of the moon and star, with long golden hair that looked like a wave... There was a touch of indescribable surprise on the cheeks full of exotic customs.


    Mermaid Queen Elsa.


    Both of them have the highest bloodline in the starry sky, they have been following Yu Ziyu''s side, handling all kinds of things for him.


    Both the secretary and the most trusted person.


    And now, the corners of her mouth are slightly raised, and the mermaid queen is also a little envious: "This should be... a gift prepared by the master for you."


    "gift for me"


    With a stunned voice, Elf Queen Frederika was also stunned.


    "Yeah.... The moon elves have the most complete inheritance of the elves, and you have the royal blood of the elves... So the master is very likely to be kidnapped for you..."


    And in this regard, the elf queen Frederika was silent for a while and acquiesced.


    The two of them have followed Yu Ziyu for too long, and they can also guess one or two about... the master''s mind....,...


    Now that the mermaid queen Elsa said so straightforwardly, the elf queen Frederica also realized it.


    "Owner.����"


    With a murmur, there was a hint of complexity in the depths of Fred Trika''s eyes.


    Master, it''s still the same as before.


    Even if they have calculated ten thousand clans, the calculation is empty... But they still have a lot of care for their own people.


    Never forget to support... I have to say that it is really their luck to have such a master.


    Looking at each other, the elf queen and the mermaid queen also saw the joy in the depths of each other''s eyes...


    And at this time, not to mention the things above the moon and stars in the Nine Realms... The depths of the small world of life.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, a green vortex opened.


    And in this vortex, one figure after another has emerged.


    Just like a white-faced scholar, the master of reincarnation holding a folding fan.


    Carrying a three-foot green peak and wearing a blue robe, the sword sect master, and the ascetic monk wearing a cassock... One by one... But they are all strong in the stars.

 Chapter 864：

    "This is the small world of life of the demon emperor..."


    With an exclamation, feeling this world like a fairyland, the eyes of the Lord of Samsara couldn''t stop flickering.


    Carrying nine 9 small worlds.


    Among them, the small world of life alone is like this... One can imagine how "haha..." the Nine Realms of the Demon Emperor are


    With a chuckle, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth turned slightly.


    For... Nine Realms, Yu Ziyu is proud.


    Now his strength is more and more... terrifying.


    It''s also time to reveal some of the trump cards.


    Of course, only partially.


    If you look at the small world of life now, you will definitely be able to see that the entire small world is shrouded in mist.


    Even if he is as powerful as the Lord of Samsara, the Dragon Emperor, he cannot perceive the whole picture.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s ability of fog.


    Can block the perception of others.


    And now, this specious haze can greatly enhance the mystery of the small world of life.


    As for why he brought the stars of the stars to the small world of life.


    Naturally for healing.r/>


    Second, it''s... procrastination.


    Now the tree of enlightenment, presumably, has not yet been laid out and completed.


    In the small world of life, after ten or eight years, the problem is still not big.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned and looked beyond the Nine Realms.


    "hope everything is fine.����"


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu seemed to hear Yu Ziyu''s voice, and a divine tree rooted in the sky and the earth with infinite colors suddenly burst into a hazy light.


    "The first tree ancestor..."


    Among the very sincere calls, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment also sighed a little.


    It''s been half a year.


    After all, the plan went smoothly.


    Today, the whole ancestral land is full of arrogance.


    The powerhouses perceived by the Divine Tree of Enlightenment alone are no less than hundreds of thousands.


    And that''s not to mention, there are more powerhouses in the periphery, and they don''t even have the qualifications to enter.


    However, it''s fine.


    With the cooperation of the demon court, now entering the ancestral land is calculated based on the number of places.


    For each medium power, there are ten 10 places.


    And the top powers, such as the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan, have thirty 30 places... and all the powers have no opinion on this.


    After all, the requirement to enter this secret realm is... above the sixth rank, and below the half-step dominance.


    And the ordinary power... ... not ten 10th-order sixth-order giants, even two or three can''t be brought out.


    So, how many places are there..., but... it doesn''t make much sense.


    However, I heard that now, all ethnic groups are forces with sales quotas.


    Sure enough, there is no shortage of scalpers like Blue Star.


    With a smile in his heart, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment also stared at the outside forces one after another through the formation.


    "As of now, there shouldn''t be any surprises.


    "


    "Probably not.


    "


    In response, a purple mantis quietly appeared on the branch of the tree of enlightenment.


    Purple sickle, the strongest assassin under Yu Ziyu''s command.


    But now, with a slight squinting, Zi Jian''s gaze is also looking at the crown of the tree of enlightenment. One after another, countless fruits hang on the crown of the tree of enlightenment.


    That is the fruit of the law that the master condenses.


    It is both a real treasure and a real poisonous fruit.


    In the future, it''s better not to take action against the master.


    But if he takes action on the master, then... the corner of his mouth grinned, and a sneer appeared, and Zi Jian also took a deep look at the ten thousand clans outside the formation.


    "All races are greedy..."


    As soon as the words fell, his entire figure gradually dimmed.


    But it was once again invisible, blending in between heaven and earth... And this is not to mention the sixth-order giant, even the seventh-order master, it is difficult to find.


    Not just purple sickle.


    At this time, if you pay attention to the canopy of the tree of enlightenment, you will definitely find a golden ant the size of dust, slowly crawling... The golden ant, the fifth divine beast under Yu Ziyu''s command, is extremely powerful.


    Today, it is also silently guarding the Divine Tree of Enlightenment.


    However, one thing is certain, their existence is a secret.


    If there is an accident... If someone discovers it, or something else... Then, all the geniuses of all races who enter this secret realm are destined to perish.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1547? Shocking layout? Starting? (third more)


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, more than half a year had passed.


    And in the most half of the year, the entire starry sky ushered in boiling.


    The legendary divine tree of enlightenment appeared in the world, and all the arrogances gathered in one party.


    The more reclusive ancient clan... all came out with arrogance.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how lively the starry sky is today.


    "Have you heard... Feng, there is a very dark demon phoenix walking out, and when Feng''s wings spread, even the sky is gloomy..."


    "Not only the extremely dark demon phoenix of the phoenix clan, but the dragon clan, but also the sky dragon..."


    "The dragon clan, the phoenix clan, it''s okay to say... The real concern is the few races that have just been born.


    "


    "You mean..."


    "The Peacock Clan, the Wind Clan... I heard that the King Ming of the Peacock Clan is full of talent, he is only in the late sixth rank, but his strength is chasing half a step to dominate... Very impressive.


    And the Wind Clan needless to say, the Yufeng Clan is as fast as lightning... and it is also extremely strange... One after another, countless powerhouses are excited.


    There is not much difference between the ten thousand and the human race.


    They all like to have fun.


    And such a grand event where all ethnic groups gather, the strong chats are also hot.


    In particular, when it comes to that other genius, each of them can''t wait to take the place of the general... The excitement is all incoherent.


    "King Ming of the Peacock Clan..."


    Suddenly, there was a young girl in the distance, and the corners of her mouth were slightly upturned.


    However, if you pay close attention to the girl''s right hand, you will definitely find that a dagger that is as red as blood is flying over her fingertips.


    From time to time, there is a roar of the phoenix.


    And this girl, is a famous existence in the starry sky, Huang Ji style.


    The existence of a sixth-order peak.


    It is also the most dreaded existence of this event.


    Not to mention the ordinary Tianjiao, even the Tianlong of the Dragon Clan, and the Divine Son of the God Clan, are terrified of... this Phoenix Princess of Yao Court.


    "The Phoenix Princess of the Demon Court is really a headache.


    "


    With a sigh, in the direction of the Dragon Clan, a young man with long hair was also somewhat helpless.


    "Huang Ji, just don''t provoke him, don''t talk about you, even I don''t want to face him.


    "


    Saying this, the famous Dragon King of the Dragon Clan, the Golden Dragon King, also twitched at the corners of his eyes.


    According to the seniority, Huang Ji can be said to be his junior.


    And he is a half-step dominant existence.


    However, now he has to admit that he cannot afford to offend Yaoting Huangji.


    Not only him, the half-step master is not a few parries to hold this monster.


    "As expected of the direct disciple of the Demon Emperor.


    "


    With a sigh, the six dragon kings could not help but remain silent.


    Demon Kings are monsters.


    And his disciple is also a monster!! However, Huang Ji is okay, her fierceness has long been spread.


    But that one... Suddenly his eyes narrowed slightly, many of them turned their eyes and looked into the distance, a very handsome figure with long green hair.


    Peacock Ming Wang of the Peacock Clan.


    According to legend, the peacock family is the most terrifying genius.


    Although it is only in the late sixth stage, the status of the Peacock clan is three points higher than that of the patriarch of the Peacock clan.


    And all of this, just because this one is very likely to cultivate the great supernatural power of the Peacock family - the five-color divine light.


    However, this is just a rumor. Specifically, the major dragon kings are not sure.


    However, one thing is certain... If the rumors are true, then this King Ming of the Peacock family is definitely the most terrifying existence.


    "Five colors of divine light..."


    Staring deeply, the dragon kings also looked at each other in dismay.


    In today''s era, it is true that heaven''s arrogance is rising, and monsters are emerging one after another.


    In the past, there was a demon emperor, one person overwhelmed thousands of clans.


    Afterwards, there is the Dragon Emperor, the Lord of Reincarnation, the peerless genius of the Kunpeng family, unparalleled in the world.


    And now...it''s gone the Yaoting Huangji style, and the Peacock Ming Wang, such a terrifying existence... With a wry smile, the Golden Dragon Lord feels that he is getting old.


    It''s just that at this time, it doesn''t seem to be the time to sigh about this.. "The formation will be broken immediately..."


    The sudden exclamation resounded from one side, but it caused countless forces to boil.


    Looking around, one force after another, all of them were excited.


    And all of this, just because... the formation was broken.


    Really broken.


    The formation that had trapped countless forces for half a year was really broken.

 Chapter 865：

    And that means...the real event is about to begin..."They''re coming.


    "


    With a chuckle, the tree of enlightenment that had already taken root in the secret realm, the ancestral land, also showed expectations.


    Where he is, it is extraordinarily inside and outside.


    Outside, of course, is his planet.


    And this planet, beyond that, is... the great formation that Wan Clan studied for half a year to break open, just to stop the Wan Clan from coming... in order to attract more powerhouses to gather.


    And inside the planet, in the deepest part, is the entrance to the secret realm given by the first tree ancestor:.


    Entrance to the Secret Realm: It is connected with the outside world, one is prosperous, and one is lost.


    If the formation is forcibly broken, let alone the secret realm, it is estimated that even the planets do not exist.


    And now, the great formation of the outside world has broken open, and the arrogance of all races will also truly enter the ancestral land of the secret realm and compete for the front.


    This is the first tree ancestor, the stage prepared for the arrogance of all races.


    Inside, there are countless treasures of heaven and earth.


    Even the Nine Great Divine Irons are quite a lot.


    And the most important thing is none other than the fruit that the tree of enlightenment is now bred... With a smile in my heart, the eyes of the tree of enlightenment can''t stop flickering.


    Who would have thought that such a secret realm, like a fairyland, was actually an almighty calculation. Moreover, this is not an ordinary calculation.


    is an astonishing layout.


    If no one notices, it may even be passed down to the world for thousands of years. "Fortunately, the first tree ancestor is not an enemy.


    "


    With a sigh, the divine tree of enlightenment became more and more...recognized the horror of the first tree ancestor.


    Moreover, the First Tree Ancestor is a well-known force of all ethnic groups, the master of the demon court - the demon emperor.


    One person, divided into two corners, plans all races.


    This is the demon emperor, and the first tree ancestor... However, what the enlightened tree does not know is that the ''Yu Ziyu'' he understands is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Until now...Even at the end, Di Ji Ling''er didn''t dare to say how much she knew about their master...mysterious and terrifying.


    Truly unfathomable.


    And that''s just a few hundred years.


    After the passage of time, thousands of years, or even 10,000 years... Then how far will their masters be? Please download the underlined version.


    Chapter 1548? Industry Fire Red Lotus? (fourth more)


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know what happened in the starry sky.


    Just in case, he has isolated the world.


    It is also for the stars of the stars, and each has found a holy place to retreat, practice or heal.


    Like the master of reincarnation, Yu Ziyu arranged him to retreat in the forbidden area of ??the small dark world - the Valley of Darkness.


    Also like an ascetic from Buddhism, Yu Ziyu arranged him in the small world of Thunder to train his physique... Every strong man has different environmental requirements for retreat.


    And Yu Ziyu can only try his best to satisfy them.


    And in this regard, all the star powerhouses are particularly amazed.


    And all of this, Yu Ziyu''s background is really too terrifying.


    One person, sitting on nine 9 small worlds.


    There are countless treasures in heaven and earth.


    There are countless fairyland blessed places... Not to mention other people, even the Dragon Emperor''s dream that has long been known, is still amazed again and again.


    However, at this time, it''s not... When you care about these things, all the stars in the stars are arranged properly, and Yu Ziyu is also an excuse to heal... Come to the deepest part of time and space "Boom..."


    With a roar, the world shook.


    Yu Ziyu alone has come to an unpredictable place.


    Light and shadow are constantly intertwined, and everything is attributable to hazy.


    And this is another place for Yu Ziyu to retreat after the Nine Realms.


    However, compared to the Nine Realms, this place is even more mysterious and unpredictable.


    If not, now sitting in the depths of time and space, Yu Ziyu would not open the Nine Realms to the stars of the stars.


    After all, the trump card must be kept.


    Before, Jiujie was his trump card.


    And now, the depths of time and space are his trump cards...


    But at this time, in the depths of time and space, Yu Ziyu''s face was pale, but it was gradually rosy.


    It''s impossible to get hurt.


    As the No. 1 powerhouse in the starry sky today, his strength is even closer to the ruler of the fifth heaven of Tianmen, and he can already be described as unfathomable.


    Not to mention that the body of Tongtian Zilong is not fully activated.


    Even if it is fully opened, it is to fully revive the Void Wings of the Imperial Army, and it is difficult to do anything about the current Yu Ziyu.


    After all, it is the main body, but it is not...a clone can compare.


    And this is also Yu Ziyu''s caution.


    Other bodies, no matter how powerful, will not overwhelm the body.


    After all, the main body is the root and everything... And now... After regaining her complexion, Yu Ziyu raised her gaze and looked towards the sky not far away.


    There, there are treasures hanging in the air.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A terrible aura shakes the time and space.


    Makes the interlacing of light and shadow more and more... violent.


    These are the three major shocks of the Shura family.


    One is naturally the Imperial Army Red Lotus Karmic Fire.


    The rare and complete imperial soldiers are just physique, very weak and need a lot of heaven and earth treasures to restore.


    And now, "Whoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, you can see wisps of breath rising from Yu Ziyu''s body, and then rushing towards this red lotus.


    For... Karma Red Lotus, now Yu Ziyu''s life essence is... the best healing artifact.


    With Yu Ziyu''s support, her recovery is only a matter of time.


    At that time... the karmic fire is heavy, and she will be the red lotus of the karmic fire that shakes the ancients and shines today, making the world all fear.


    However, without Yu Ziyu''s acquiescence, she would not absorb Yu Ziyu''s power.


    Yu Ziyu is the inheritor of the Shura family.


    And she is the protector of the Dao of the Shura family.


    Moreover, it is different from ordinary imperial soldiers.


    She was personally passed on to Yu Ziyu by Daoist Blood Sea.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, the current Yu Ziyu is her master.


    Yes Master.


    Very clear division of status.


    And the reason why there is such a division between master and servant is also because, in the distant past, no matter how powerful a weapon was, it was still a weapon after all, and there was no possibility that a weapon would surpass its master.


    In today''s era, the imperial soldiers have been through time, and they have accumulated countless years, and there are very few people who can truly make them recognize.


    Most imperial soldiers exist in the form of guardians.


    Therefore, as soon as the master said it, it was naturally impossible to talk about it.


    It can''t even be recognized.


    Not to mention, condescending to acknowledge the Lord.


    But Yu Ziyu is different.


    As the inheritor entrusted by Daoist Blood Sea, the Red Lotus Karmic Fire is willing to be driven by it.


    "boom����"


    A ray of crimson flames ignited.


    Without the slightest temperature, it was icy cold, but it kept lingering around, wrapping Yu Ziyu''s entire body.


    Red Lotus Karmic Fire, the famous divine fire.


    Can burn karma.


    The more sinful a person is, the more terrifying the karmic fire will kill him.


    However, for...now Yu Ziyu, this karmic fire is more just to baptize Yu Ziyu''s body.


    It was visible to the naked eye that wisps of blue smoke emerged from Yu Ziyu''s body, and then slowly disappeared.


    "This is my past karma, even if the fire of karma is inexhaustible..."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also remembered the baptism of the Red Lotus Karmic Fire not long ago.


    At that time, the red lotus karma had burned most of his karma.


    And now, it''s burning a lot.


    It seems... even if he doesn''t make a move now, he will still have karma.


    And this is normal.


    As the lord of the great power, every word and deed of the entire power is due to his single thought.


    And if the forces slaughter sentient beings, or kill too much, there will be karma coming towards him.


    Karma is mysterious and mysterious.


    Even if it is an indirect shot, it will be contaminated.


    However, it has little effect.


    Now he is accompanied by the red lotus of the imperial army.


    "This feeling.����"


    With a deep sigh, Yu Ziyu felt that her body and mind had an indescribable transparency.


    Even the spirit was shocked.


    It seems that some of the delusions have disappeared.


    When karma is entangled, one will lose one''s mind, and it will hinder one''s cultivation.


    Some people even call it ''karma'', which is the poison of heaven and earth.


    Once the poison has penetrated into the bone marrow, Daluo will be hard to save.


    As for Yu Ziyu, now that her karma has dissipated, she naturally falls completely transparent.


    It is estimated that the speed of cultivation will increase a lot.


    And this is just a magical effect of the Red Lotus Karmic Fire.


    In the future, Yu Ziyu sits on the lotus pedestal, defending unparalleled, and in a big hand, the karmic fire of the world burns up the starry sky.


    I am afraid that it will have the appearance of ''invincible''.


    At that time, Yu Ziyu was afraid that he was the real killing god.


    Yes, kill God.

 Chapter 866：

    It''s just that it''s not the killing **** of sentient beings. It is the killing **** of evil demons.


    Why, the Shura family is known as ''the royal family among the demons.


    It is because this race is in charge of karmic fire.


    The deeper the slaughter, the more sinful the existence, and the more constrained it is when encountering them.


    Just like now, Yu Ziyu will not be afraid even if he encounters a killing **** of the same realm.


    Just because he set off a karmic fire, one after another killing gods would be unavoidable.


    Fleeing desperately.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1549? The shocking inheritance of the Shura family? (First)


    "The fire of karma is definitely the most terrifying fire in the world.


    "


    With a deep praise in her heart, Yu Ziyu looked at the crimson flames that lingered around her body, and her eyes were full of brilliance.


    This kind of flame, whether it is used for attack or for cultivation, is good.


    Moreover, the most frightening thing is that karmic fire can also assist others in their cultivation.


    For example, Nine Tails, Di Ji Ling''er, etc..., all of them can use their karma to burn up their karma.


    However, there is one thing that needs to be reminded... that is, the karma fire burns karma. If you are a little careless, you will turn others into flying ashes, and even the soul will not exist... So well... through the karmic fire , Burning karma, you need to be cautious.


    The best is the existence of Tier 6 giants and above... Tier 5 alone, it is difficult to withstand the power of karmic fire.


    As for the creatures below the fifth rank, there is no need to say more.


    If you touch it, you will be injured, if you touch it, you will die.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her fingertips.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, a crimson flame was already lingering.


    Like a red lotus, blooming leisurely, there is an indescribable charm.


    "Take the essence of my life well.


    "


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also released more life essence without minding.


    It can be seen with the naked eye... Yu Zi''s human-shaped body has countless strands of white mist-like gas gushing out.


    It''s both weird and scary...


    And not long after that, after a while of research, Yu Ziyu also gained a deeper understanding of the flaming red lotus of the emperor''s military industry.


    Except..., attacking one, and releasing karmic fire.


    Yu Ziyu can also sit on it to assist in cultivation.


    However, unfortunately, for... Yu Ziyu''s body is not very useful.


    Just because Yu Ziyu did not practice the way of inheritance of the Shura family.


    In the final analysis, it is the inherited imperial soldier of the Shura clan.


    It was born for the Shura family.


    So...it can be solved.


    "If an inheritor of the Shura family sits on a lotus pedestal and cultivates, the speed of cultivation will probably be more than ten times faster.


    "


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu suppressed this idea.


    Emperor soldier, the red lotus of karma is too precious.


    In his character, he would never give to others.


    Even Nine Tails, Di Ji Ling''er and others wouldn''t tell them easily.


    Therefore, to give the sky to the Shura family, just think about it.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Zi also landed on the Nether Sea not far away.


    This is Daoist Xue Hai, another left behind...


    According to some information given by Daoist Xuehai, this is a direct disciple prepared for him, and it is the purest Asura clan.


    More than a royal family, a royal family.


    If it really turned into a living being, in terms of the nobility of the bloodline, the entire Shura clan has been up and down for thousands of years, and it is estimated that the Daoist of the Sea of ??Blood can be compared.


    However, it''s a pity... The Era of Youyou has wiped out his new intelligence, leaving behind a perfect body... This is really a pity.


    Otherwise, Yu Ziyu would always have to subdue one person, and Kun Pengzi would be a world-shattering arrogance.


    No, according to Yu Ziyu''s guess, this creature transformed from the sea of ????netherness may have a more terrifying talent than Kun Pengzi.


    After all, it is the eternal power... , the inheritor who cultivated for himself.


    Without the talent to suppress everything in the world, how can it be valued by the eternal power...


    So...the eyes flickering uncontrollably, Yu Ziyu was also thinking about how to deal with this ''empty shell''.


    "The spiritual wisdom has been destroyed, and it is impossible to conceive the spiritual wisdom again.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    Not to mention him, even if the Daoist of the Blood Sea reappears in the world, it is difficult for this sea of ????netherness to breed wisdom again.


    This is just like other creatures.


    die, die.


    Like a light goes out.


    If it is said that ordinary battles are killed, or other spiritual extinctions, it is better to say.


    There is also the possibility of focusing on the soul.


    But this one has gone through the faint years, and even the remnants of the soul are scattered.


    In this way, even with the world-shattering power..., it would be difficult to resurrect him.


    In other words, it''s always an empty shell.


    "Perfect body... It''s far more terrifying than the supreme body I refined.


    "


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also thought of his supreme body.


    His supreme body, though terrifying.


    But after all, it is an acquired refinement.


    Moreover, compared to the presence of several other bodies, it is too low.


    With the body of a purple dragon, he is astounding and brilliant, and he is king in the depths of the void.


    The body of his blue dragon, innately sacred, transformed into the way of heaven, dormant, between heaven and earth.


    And the Supreme Daoist... When he turned his eyes, Yu Ziyu also looked at the tree crown not far away... There, there was a figure with long silver-white hair and a very handsome face sitting cross-legged.


    It was the supreme Taoist body refined by Yu Ziyu, and it was also his third Taoist body.


    However, until now, he has never set foot on the seventh rank... And, to be honest, his sense of existence of the supreme Taoist body is a little low... "That..., I heard that the Asura civilization has a world-shattering inheritance�� The saying that the sea of ??blood does not dry up and the River Styx does not die..."


    When suddenly asked, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned to the Dibing Wing not far away.


    "Uh...I don''t know.


    "


    After a while of silence, Di Bingyi also shook his head.


    The era of Shura civilization is too far away from him.


    Even he doesn''t know.


    As for the Shura clan of later generations, although they were terrifying, they were only terrifying.


    Compared with the Asura civilization that kills the sky, kills the earth, kills, and kills everything, it is too far behind.


    It can be said that the inheritance of a corner of the Asura civilization has created the Asura clan with a splendid reputation in the starry sky.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrible the real Shura civilization is.


    And such an astonishing inheritance of civilization... Yu Ziyu''s eyes are faint, and Yu Ziyu is also a little curious.


    If so, the inheritance of the Asura civilization is really as terrible as the rumors say... Then... At this time, it seems that Yu Ziyu''s mind has been detected, and the red lotus of karma in the distance is also swaying violently.


    Then, a red light was emitted.


    "boom����"


    Just hearing a roar, Yu Ziyu''s mind was shocked.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter one thousand five hundred and fifty?


    Here is the snippet.


    Countless fragments.


    In the depths of the hazy sea of ??blood, a **** figure slowly walked out.


    Sitting on the red lotus, accompanied by the divine sword.


    There is a vast sea of ??blood that dominates the ups and downs.


    And that is... the legendary Blood Sea Daoist, the real ancestor of the murderous way.


    And in each of these clips, Yu Ziyu got to know the horror of Daoist Xue Hai by three points.


    Transformed by the sea of ??blood, the congenital spirit is the natural master of the sea of ????blood, and he is born to control the laws of blood, and is the most bizarre almighty...


    In his era, on the weirdness alone... He called it number one, and no one dared to call it number two.


    However...he not only controls the avenue of blood, but also has two terrifying accompanying magic weapons.


    The first is the innate slaughtering tool, the Yuan Tu at the level of the emperor''s soldiers, and the second sword of Abi, and the second is the 12th-grade karmic red lotus that can burn all sins and suppress the luck of the air.


    These two imperial soldiers have extremely extraordinary origins, even if the legendary eternal power... , they must be moved, or avoid their edge.


    However, Daoist Xue Hai was dissatisfied, and with a shocking appearance, he created his most terrifying supernatural power - the Blood God Dafa. There were 480 million 4080 Blood God Child clones, and he was even integrated into the blood sea. In... In the true sense, the sea of ??blood does not dry up, and the Taoist does not die.


    And this great supernatural power, how terrifying it is. According to legend, the blood sea Daoist who has cultivated this great supernatural power can save his life under the eternal power of just half a step of eternity.


    In other words, as powerful as eternity, there is nothing you can do, only half-step eternity of Daoist Blood Sea.


    But this... how can you possibly know, that is eternal power...


    And the later stage of cultivation, the more terrifying the gap.


    Like that kind of eternal power..., Yu Ziyu wouldn''t be surprised if a glance wipes out half a step of eternity.


    But now... "This is the legendary, the most powerful life-saving supernatural power of blood **** Dafa..."


    In the deep astonishment, it was the first time that Yu Ziyu encountered such a strange supernatural power.


    You must know that even the well-known great supernatural power can not be called the strongest in one aspect.


    However, the Blood God Dafa is daring.


    In terms of life-saving, it is called the first, and no one dares to call it the second.


    Just because this is the blood sea Daoist, with the brilliant record, the unparalleled prestige.

 Chapter 867：

    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu also had a heart palpitation.


    In the world, there is actually such a strange supernatural power, and I have to say that it refreshed Yu Ziyu''s cognition.


    However, unfortunately, these... are just passages, recording the life of Daoist Xue Hai.


    But... there is no legacy.


    Otherwise, Yu Ziyu is afraid that he really wants to.


    In the follow-up clips, Yu Ziyu also discovered the Blood Sea Daoist, which is even more terrifying.


    It''s just because this one is actually a saint who learned the method of sanctification of the Desolate Era, and created the Asura family with the vitality of the sea of ??blood and the souls of all living beings... And then, he is a saint who studied the Prehistoric Era... With the 12th grade The red lotus of karma suppresses qi and luck, and follows the doctrine of nothing in heaven and earth...killing, and establishes the Asura Sect of Killing.


    You must know... whichever one of the two can be achieved, both can prove the Tao for eternity.


    And he did it all.


    It also developed the Shura family to the level of civilization.


    Moreover, it is still the most terrifying civilization... As for the Asura religion, although it is not well-known, it still has its inheritance alive today... "Uh..."


    During a period of silence, Yu Ziyu also had to sigh, it is indeed amazing and brilliant to be able to leave so many legendary Daoists of the Sea of ??Blood in future generations.


    Other eternity, Yu Ziyu does not know.


    But in Yu Ziyu''s opinion, Daoist Xuehai really won''t lose half a point to other Eternals... "Unfortunately, the great supernatural power of blood **** Dafa disappeared with Daoist Xuehai.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also felt a little pity.


    If this kind of supernatural power falls into his hands.


    It is estimated that he will practice unscrupulously.


    As the saying goes ''to live is everything''.


    If you can really cultivate into a great supernatural power��the Blood God Dafa, then supplement it with the great supernatural power, one qi and three purifications... "Cough..."


    After a while of dry cough, Yu Ziyu also knew that he thought too much.


    The law of peace in the world.


    If he really cultivated these two supreme supernatural powers, it would be a real nightmare for others.


    Even, it can be said that if he cultivates into the sea of ??blood gods... Countless epochs of ancient and modern times, his strangeness will be ranked in the top three.


    Moreover, the most terrifying thing is that he also bears the supreme law of time and space... In terms of being weird and terrifying, he is not inferior to the great supernatural power of blood and sea, and the supernatural power of one gas and three cleans.


    A time-space rupture, and looking back on time-space is already incomprehensible.... So... "Throughout the ages, any era... I am afraid that it is the first in terms of weirdness and life-saving..."


    It''s no exaggeration, Yu Ziyu can pat his chest and promise.


    However, that''s just thinking about it.


    Not to mention the Blood God Dafa, it has long since disappeared.


    The cultivation of this great supernatural power alone, I am afraid, is difficult and difficult.


    The more terrifying the great supernatural power, the more terrifying the threshold of cultivation.


    It is a blessing for Yu Ziyu to be able to cultivate into one gas and three cleanliness.


    Naturally, I don''t dare to ask for too much.


    "People, you need to know, enough..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also relieved.


    However, at this moment, a weak voice suddenly echoed in the depths of time and space.


    "Master brother, are you interested in the Blood God Dafa? That... inheritance, it seems to be in the eternal blood..."


    The voice was faint, but it made Yu Ziyu and Di Bingyi''s figure not far away stiff for a while.


    "What did you say about the inheritance of the Blood God Dafa, in the eternal blood..."


    Eyes widened, it seemed unacceptable, Yu Ziyu looked at Karma Red Lotus in disbelief.


    "OK.����"


    After nodding for a while, Yehuo Honglian also didn''t notice the strange expression on Yu Ziyu''s face, and then continued: "This is the inheritance prepared by the previous master for Brother Nether..."


    "Between the heavens and the earth, only the former master and elder brother You Ming can cultivate this Blood God Dafa..."


    ...


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1551? Perfect Dao Foundation? (Third)


    Brother Nether, needless to say... definitely the sea of ??Netherworld.


    Moreover, listening to the voice of Karma Red Lotus, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but have a guess.


    Shouldn''t the wisdom of the karmic red lotus be born later than the sea of ??the nether "Uh..."


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to ask, "Your voice..."


    "I����"


    After a pause, the voice of Karma Red Lotus came out again: "According to what you said, masters, I''m still a little girl of seven or eight years old... Brother You Ming is several years older than me, but You Ming After all, my brother''s body is not as good as me... So in the long years, it disappeared..."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu and Di Bingyi couldn''t help but look at each other.


    The illustrious emperor''s fiery red lotus, Lingzhi, was born so late.


    This... well.


    Looking at each other, Yu Ziyu and Di Bingyi also felt that they needed to turn their minds around.


    For example, Karma Red Lotus cannot be regarded as a boss.


    But to be treated as a little sister.


    And this is no way.


    Who made the voice of Karma Red Lotus, too... immature.


    "cough����"


    After a dry cough, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to change the topic: "You just said that the inheritance of the Great Supernatural Power of Blood God Dafa is in the blood of eternity.


    "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu''s eyes have already landed on a drop of golden blood not far away.


    "Yes... Not only the inheritance of the supernatural powers and blood **** Dafa... There are also other inheritances of the Shura civilization... This is... the shocking inheritance prepared by the former master for Brother Youming, but unfortunately... Brother Youming no longer..."


    As soon as she spoke, the voice of Karma Red Lotus also had a touch of regret.


    Time is long, chaos is boundless... If it wasn''t for Brother Nether wandering in the depths of the Chaos Sea for too long, too long... that he didn''t make it back.


    I''m afraid that in today''s starry sky, there will be another world-shattering genius who swept the heavens.


    With this thought in mind, Karma Red Lotus looked at the lake-sized black sea not far away, and felt extremely sorry.


    Once upon a time... before he was born, the entire Shura civilization regarded him as the next ''Son of God.


    Once upon a time... digital eternal powers... all joined forces to baptize him.


    Once upon a time... even the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan were nothing but blood food... and that was... the Sea of ??Netherworld... In terms of dignity, and...


    In terms of its solid background, even when Yongneng was young, there was no comparison.


    It is also the legendary Eternal Qinglian... That one who is eternally shocking existence who has proven the Tao can compete with the sea of ????the sea of ????the past....,...


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, Red Lotus, who had just recovered a little bit of karma, also fell into a deep sleep again.


    As for the other things, she also reminded them when they should be reminded.


    But..., she doesn''t need to do anything else...


    But at this time, he didn''t care about the red lotus of Karma''s falling asleep again... Yu Ziyu''s entire attention was focused on the eternal blood not far away.


    This is a drop of golden blood, even if most of the power is lost, it is extremely precious.


    If Yu Ziyu could refine it, it would not be difficult to go further.


    However, this is not important.


    What''s really important is... in a drop of eternal blood, there is actually an inheritance - the method of supernatural power of the blood god... "Guru..."


    Rarely swallowed, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also fiery.


    "The method of the great supernatural power of the blood god..."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at the black lake not far away again.


    "Perfect body... The sea of ??serenity..."


    A soft call, an idea that has been lingering in his mind for a long time, breeds again.


    Why didn''t he occupy the bird''s nest and seize the body of this sea of ??netherworld? You must know that the current supreme body is a bit tasteless to him.


    Although the Supreme Dao body has a good foundation, compared to the perfect Dao foundation like the Netherworld Sea of ??Blood, the gap is not so big.


    This is more than the bottom, and definitely less than the top... And, more importantly, the sea of ????netherness is the spiritual wisdom that has passed through the faint years and dissipated on its own.


    If Yu Ziyu uses the supreme Taoist body to seize the sea of ????the netherworld, there will be no cause and effect.


    As for the sequelae of taking the house...don''t even think about it.


    The worst part about losing one''s body is... the soul is repelled and cannot be perfectly integrated with the body, so that cultivation stops.


    But in the sea of ????the netherworld, the wisdom has long since dissipated, leaving the body empty... Therefore, Yu Ziyu''s seizure... has almost no sequelae.


    It is estimated that stepping into eternity is hopeful.


    And this way......withstanding the excitement in his heart, Yu Ziyu made up his mind again.


    "Daoist Xuehai, let me train a disciple for him, even the inheritance is ready... I didn''t say, I can''t train myself.


    "


    "It is estimated that he himself has this idea..."


    "When the time comes, I will also hand over the Emperor''s Military Industry Fire Red Lotus to my third body... and even rebuild the Shura clan for him..."


    "In this way, I can also perfectly fulfill the last wish of Daoist Blood Sea..."


    "Furthermore, if the Sea of ??Netherworld becomes my third body, it will be my own person... I cultivate it, and naturally I will do my best... After speaking one after another, Yu Ziyu''s eyes can''t stop flickering.


    In the faint, you can see an indescribable excitement on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    He had this idea when he saw the Sea of ??Netherworld for the first time.


    But, because of various concerns... But now... Yu Zi is surprised to discover... The Daoist Blood Sea seems to have prepared everything for him.


    Imperial soldiers... inheritance, is this perfect body... Of course, these... are not important.


    What is really important is the great power of the blood god....According to Yu Ziyu''s guess... the great power of the blood **** is like the great power of the five elements rotation, and it is also like the great power of the Kunpeng method... All are very unique to... physique requirements.


    If your physique is not right, no matter how amazing your talent is, you will never be able to enter the threshold.


    But if the physique is right...it is equivalent to the exclusive supernatural power, it is the cultivation method born for you...and the supernatural power of the blood god...that''s it, his request is very likely to be... ...the main body is a sea... Whether it is a sea of ??blood or a sea of ??ghosts, it can be.


    So... If Yu Ziyu has captured the Sea of ??Netherworld... The real gain should be the method of supernatural powers and blood gods... See the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1552? Lake Extraordinary Lake? (fourth more)


    "The Great Magical Power of Blood God Dafa..."


    After murmuring again and again, Yu Ziyu also felt her heartbeat speed up.


    I haven''t been this excited in a long time.


    Since he set foot on the master...he thought that he would be able to be as plain as ever in the future.


    However, now, he just discovered... It''s not that he can be as plain as ever, but that his vision is high, and he rarely encounters such a heartbeat.

 Chapter 868：

    And now, the Blood God Dafa, known as the ''strongest life-saving supernatural power'', really moved his heart.


    If it were other great supernatural powers, that''s all.


    The big deal, improve Yu Ziyu''s methods.


    Or, to make up for his shortcomings.


    But the great power of blood gods is different.


    Refining 480 million 4080 Blood God Child clones, immortal, immortal, immortal... This kind of supernatural power is extremely strange and terrifying, but Yu Ziyu is very moved.


    Well... Yu Ziyu must admit that he is a person who is afraid of death.


    In other words, if someone is not afraid of death and stands up, Yu Ziyu promises to slap him to death, and it is not just talk.


    "Hum..."


    With a sneer, Yu Ziyu had to admit that he was afraid of death.


    But he would never allow others to say that he was afraid of death.


    It''s about the face.


    When his practice has reached his current state, his face is very important...


    Of course, this ''face'' is also a protective umbrella for him.


    When everyone in the world thinks that he cares about his face and thus plots against him, Yu Ziyu will never mind tearing his face to save himself... With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu is not ashamed, but proud of it.


    "Is it wrong to be afraid of death?"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s faint voice also echoed in the depths of time and space.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how attractive the Blood God Dafa, known as the ''strongest life-saving supernatural power'', is to... Yu Ziyu.


    It''s just a dream trick for him''.


    "call����"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also suppressed all the excitement in her heart.


    Now he... has a very strong grasp of... Thread.


    You can calm down just by deliberately controlling it.


    Then...the eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also looked at the sea of ????the sea not far away.


    "It''s better to act in a heartbeat..."


    Thinking and this, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also changed.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, Yu Ziyu''s main body, the supreme consciousness, was also constantly shifting towards the third body, the supreme body.


    It is different from the power of the body of the Tongtian Zilong.


    The supreme Taoist body is too weak to bear Yu''s spiritual thoughts.


    Moreover, the more important Tzuyu rarely controls the supreme body.


    Most of the time, he was left to practice alone.


    Therefore, it may be a bit jerky when operating.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu is about to do.


    "Do your best to get acquainted with this body, and then directly seize the Sea of ??Netherworld..."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also made arrangements.


    As for the method of seizing the house...don''t worry.


    He has cultivated into a great supernatural power, one gas, three cleans, and seven realms, and his research on... the flesh and the soul can be said to have reached an extreme.


    Even, Yu Ziyu can disintegrate his current body and integrate it into the sea of ????the netherworld.


    This is... the terrifying power of the great supernatural powers, the three cleanliness, the other.


    Today''s Yu Ziyu... is only able to use one to three, and perform to the best of his ability.


    Even more insight into the secrets of the flesh such as the ''God'' and the ''Holy Body''.


    And this is also the biggest reason why Yu Ziyu easily created the supreme Taoist body.


    "Great magical power... It is the method of beauty. This kind of perfection is not only manifested in itself, but also in the interior... It can make its things, laws, flesh, and even all other essences..."


    "This is the real magic power.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also had a deeper understanding of the great magical powers.


    No wonder there are very few great supernatural powers in the world.


    This kind of ''perfect method'' is really too terrifying.


    If someone really can cultivate all the great supernatural powers, I am afraid that they will be... invincible in all eras.


    Of course, thinking about it, it''s impossible.


    Great magical powers carry the Tao... Every great magical power is an extension of the Tao... Cultivating all the great magical powers is tantamount to mastering all the great Taos in the world... And waiting for existence, does it really exist? Smile, Yu Ziyu It also suppressed this thought that should not have been there.


    "Right now, the more important thing is to win the house.


    "


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s mind completely sank into the Supreme Dao body.


    "boom����"


    Sudden recovery, the breath skyrocketed.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that this one has pointed ears... He is so handsome, like a young man walking out of a painting, his long hair is actually windless.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s supreme Taoist body.


    It is Yu Ziyu who has spent countless treasures of heaven and earth, and more importantly, the ''divine body'' refined with the embryo formed by the tree of life... But now...... before he can go to the starry sky, he will disappear between heaven and earth... ...no, not disappearing.


    It''s...a kind of rebirth...the time passed slowly, and a few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    And in the past few days, Yu Ziyu, who was in the depths of time and space, had already understood every mystery of the supreme body.


    His physical body...even...everything is within Yu Ziyu''s understanding.


    And now..."Boom..."


    With a sudden roar, a pair of eyes slowly opened, bursting out with a terrifying divine light.


    Along with it, a terrible storm swept through all directions.


    The heaven and the earth are all shaking...the breath is constantly rising.


    In the blink of an eye, it has reached the peak of the sixth-order giant... However, this breath is still climbing, until... "Kacha..."


    Just listening to a crisp sound, as if breaking through some shackles, Yu Ziyu''s supreme Taoist aura actually reached the realm of half-step domination.


    The continuous wind and waves are constantly surging.


    The whole person is like a **** and a devil....And now......the clothes are slowly falling down....a perfect body like a beautiful jade carving is revealed...Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her footsteps and walked not far away. .


    There... the ninety-nine levels have been forged.


    And right there, above the jade steps... there is a black lake... as if once.


    The jade is extraordinary jade, it is the seventh-order spiritual jade...the lake is even more extraordinary lake...it is the sea of ????the legendary sea.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1554? Unimaginable life form? (Second)


    The sea of ??the netherworld, the supreme Taoist body...and the petals of the red lotus of the emperor''s military industry...one after another unique existence in the world...will surely create...a terrifying genius beyond any imagination.


    And for this... a big family that is far away from the stars, actually feels it.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Suddenly, the whole planet trembled.


    "what happened"


    "What''s wrong"


    "This feeling is"


    Exclamation after exclamation, the expressions of countless elders of the Tianji clan changed greatly.


    Afterwards, they turned into streamers and shot towards the source of the vibration.


    And not long after, what was printed in the eyes of many elders of the Tianji clan was a lake.


    This is Tianxin Lake.


    Another secret treasure of the celestial family.


    According to legend, this lake, which is connected to the will of heaven, can predict the great events in the dark.


    Like the birth of the tree of enlightenment, Tianxin Lake felt it.


    In the lake water, a phantom shadow of a divine tree with infinite colors emerged.


    However, at that time, what puzzled the entire Tianji clan was that behind the phantom of the tree of enlightenment, there was actually a vague shadow outline.


    And in this regard, the Tianji family did not delve into it.


    Only, the celestial girl of the celestial secret family stared deeply at the shadow outline behind the tree of enlightenment, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    Tianxin Lake, with the understanding of the mind, any hunch is due to a cause.


    Therefore, the shadow silhouette behind the tree of enlightenment is by no means unusual.


    Moreover, I don��t know if it��s an illusion, but the Heavenly Secret Girl actually felt that the shadowy outline seemed to control the divine tree of enlightenment... So, today��s Heavenly Secret Girl is still in retreat, guessing...trying to find something...and Now.... this day, my heart is actually feeling again.


    "Crash, crash..."


    With the sound of rushing water, the entire Tianxin Lake was boiling.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified gazes of the elders of the Tianji Clan, the clear and almost transparent lake water turned blood red in an instant.


    Deep red like blood.


    And in this deep red lake water, a picture appeared unexpectedly.


    It was a humanoid figure... Although it was illusory, there was no face to be seen.


    Not even the race can be judged.


    However, this human figure rose from the blood lake.


    And as he rose, the sky of the entire Tianji Clan was "Rumbling, Rumbling..."


    In the sudden roar, it was actually a gathering of thunderclouds.


    "This, how could it be just induction, there is a thunder calamity coming.


    "


    "What the **** is this? Could it be that some kind of heaven-defying life form was born?"


    "I don''t know, how could there be such a life form, just born, there is a thunder robbery... What a joke"


    "No, in the ancient records, it exists..."


    "It is said that a stone monkey of the monkey tribe was born, and the heavens and the earth felt it, and the thunder robbery gathered. However, that stone monkey shot two golden rays of light through the sky, breaking the thunder cloud..."


    "And... a green lotus that was born in the depths of chaos... It seems that it has just been born... Heaven and earth have a feeling, thousands of miles are full of green lotus visions..."


    ...


    One after another, the elders of the dozens of Tianji clan couldn''t help but boil.


    After those monsters, another world-shattering monster was born... Thunderclouds converged, the sea of ??blood emerged, and more creatures rose... Quietly watching, the elders of the Tianji clan couldn''t help their pupils. shrunk down.


    If there really are such creatures, I am afraid that the world will have a big change.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, an elder of the Tianji clan suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Do you... think that this sea of ????blood creature is somewhat similar..."

 Chapter 869：

    "looks familiar"


    With a sound of surprise, the elders of the Tianji clan also showed doubts on their faces.


    However, the next moment, an exclamation suddenly sounded.


    "This is not...the legendary blood...the sea...the Taoist...well..."


    The words just fell, "Boom..."


    A thousand-zhang-long thunder, unexpectedly one after another, smashed towards Tianxin Lake.


    If the secret is revealed, he should be robbed... But at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know the birth of the ''third body'', which made the secret family feel.


    Now...he''s rarely fully committed.


    Power, unimaginable power, is constantly melting into his body.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the blood-colored lake water has turned into blood-colored dragons, rolling up continuously.


    And these... The blood-colored flood dragons that were rolled up were constantly intertwined, forming a human-shaped figure.


    And just above this human-shaped figure, a drop of golden blood was extremely bright, shining with dazzling light.


    It seems to be guarding, and it seems to be taking care of..." I came from innate... In the sudden murmur, the entire time and space was shaken.


    Looking up, behind the human figure that had already emerged, there was actually a phantom shadow of a sea of ??blood emerging... It was the sea of ????netherness.


    It is also a sea of ??blood-colored bitterness....The ghost is sad, and the sea of ??suffering is difficult to cross...when he turns into a sea of ??blood....it must be an insurmountable chasm between the stars...and this is...he is now... ...the third body - the sea of ??the nether.


    It is the same life form as the original Xue Hai Daoist.


    However, compared to the original Daoist of the Sea of ??Blood, the current Yu Ziyu seems to have a more terrifying foundation.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that between his eyebrows, there is actually a blood-colored red lotus, blooming leisurely.


    And this red lotus mark made his whole person a touch of indescribable evil charm and dignity.


    And then take a closer look at his current body... The long blood-red hair is draped around his waist, almost perfect, like a body made by heaven, standing leisurely between the heavens and the earth.


    Obviously, there is no breath released... But it is hard to breathe and it freezes.


    In a trance, he is... the only one in the world.


    Suffocating...no, not trance...the only one in the world.


    Being born with six turns of the flesh...is enough to prove everything.


    And this is not the most exaggerated... The red lotus between the eyebrows flickered, and a red lotus burning with flames seemed to sense something in the distance. It floated up and landed on his shoulder.


    The emperor recognized the master... just for his side.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1555? Ultimate life? (Third)


    "This body is really perfect..."


    With a soft sigh, Yu Ziyu was also very satisfied with this body.


    In terms of body alone, his body, even the body of the blue dragon, and the body of the purple dragon are enough to rank in the forefront of the starry sky.


    Even, his body can be called the first in the starry sky''.


    However, even so, Yu Ziyu had to admit that this **** body was perfect.


    Even now in human form, Yu Ziyu can feel the power contained in this body.


    That is the power that is enough to shake the sixth-order giant, and even resist the seventh-order master.


    And this isn''t terrible.


    What''s really terrifying is... This body is born with two laws.


    One, the law of the sea of ????blood, can turn into a blood-colored ocean.. devours everything...and the second is to kill one.... The Shura family is bloodthirsty.


    As the existence of the ancestors of the Shura family, the body of the sea of ??blood naturally bears the law of ''.


    To kill to stop killing, all things in the heaven and earth will kill everything.


    Killing, the sky is terrifying, killing, the ground trembles.


    Earth-shattering killing intent, restrained and profound.


    Waiting for the day when the slaughter begins.


    And to this... Yu Ziyu does not reject it.


    Just because, killing is the body of the sea of ????blood, the fastest growing, and the safest method.


    Unlike other people''s killing.


    The body of the sea of ??blood, accompanied by the red lotus of karma, kills without karma.


    It is even more unsullied.


    And he himself bears the ''way of killing... So......killing is the easiest and most direct way to become stronger... However, this is not important.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also carefully looked at her current body.


    Crystal clear like jade...a colored halo is flowing.


    At a glance, it is extraordinary.


    And behind Yu Ziyu, the illusory blood-colored ocean stretches even more.


    However, what is a little stunned is that this blood-colored ocean seems to be materialized.


    Listening carefully, there is actually a surging wave of ''crashing''.


    And this is also a fact.


    If Yu Ziyu was willing, in an instant, the blood-colored waves rolled back between heaven and earth, enough to drown the entire planet.


    Even, it can drown the entire solar system... At that time, the mighty **** ocean engulfed everything... I am afraid that the Lord will be daunted when he sees it.


    And this is... Yu Ziyu''s body in a sea of ??blood.


    Even if it is only a half-step master''s cultivation realm... it is also an opponent that makes seventh-order masters jealous again and again.


    Of course... if Yu Zi showed the full strength of the Blood Sea, I''m afraid it''s more than just jealous.


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also condensed.


    He looked at his current body again.


    [Race: Netherworld Blood Sea is born with innate, it is the most fierce, the ultimate evil life class: half-step dominates the flesh body and six turns of life Talent: sea transformation - in an instant, it turns into a **** sea, the blood sea is sad, It is difficult to cross the sea of ??suffering, even a seventh-order ruler, it is difficult to cross the sea of ????blood...and the stronger the strength, the more terrifying the expansion of the sea of ????blood. The place where the sea of ????blood passes is for the moat... The law of life: blood The Law of the Sea - the sea of ??blood passes.


    Fierce and monstrous...the law of birth: the law of killing - killing to stop killing...killing everything in the world, the most ferocious, and the most terrifying superior law...the law of birth gods - the red lotus of the emperor''s military industry: born to bear the burden The red lotus of the emperor''s military industry, when the red lotus is ignited, the karma is in the sky... Special ability: The sea of ??blood is soaring to the sky - the moment the sea of ??blood is rolled up, it is like a dragon soaring... The blood wave is a little bit - a little blood wave crosses the sky , even the planets are submerged... The sea of ??blood condenses in the shape - countless blood-colored oceans are intertwined, turning into all kinds of strange shapes, there are beasts, there are dragons... natal supernatural power: blood world descends - turns into a blood-colored world and descends on heaven and earth [...] Watching quietly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth pursed slightly.


    This is the body of his sea of ??blood... In the true sense, the body of innate.


    Compared with the innate sacredness and the Qinglong, it is even more terrifying.


    It can even be said that the innate sacred blue dragon and the body of the sea of ??blood are not even qualified to compare... But, fortunately, Yu Ziyu''s innate sacred blue dragon body has been integrated with the heaven, and is no longer a mortal life... It is possible, the body of the sea of ????blood fights for one or two... , ......


    It''s just, that''s just one or two battles....,...that''s all.


    And all of this, just because the potential, and even the talent, of the body of the sea of ??blood is too terrifying.


    Just like now... "Crash, crash..."


    With the sound of the waves rolling up, Yu Ziyu''s humanoid body has gradually dissipated into the sky.


    In its place was a sea of ??blood.


    Yes, ocean.


    Not the lake it used to be.


    It''s a sea of ??blood with no end in sight... "This is my real body..."


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also felt an indescribable wonder.


    Just because, at this time, he actually turned into a **** ocean.


    The body is boundless.


    It spreads endlessly, as if to fill the entire depths of time and space.


    As for his body, the giant tree surrounded by nebulae was submerged in the blood-colored ocean, and only the vast canopy was propped up in the blood-colored ocean.


    However, in this way, it can be seen that Yu Ziyu''s **** body is terrifying.


    His body was originally huge, no less than a planet.


    And now... the blood-colored sea actually submerged most of his body.


    One can imagine what this means.


    "Compared to ordinary life, the body of the sea of ????blood is not of the same order of magnitude..."


    "It''s a simple way of saying that, even if I''m only half a step master now... but a seventh-order master, facing me, can only be sighed and sighed, and can''t think of what to do with me..."


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu''s cognition of his **** body became more and more... profound.


    This is his **** body.


    Terrible and terrifying.


    In terms of vitality alone, it is a thousand times more terrifying than ordinary life.


    At the very least, other attacks that can threaten the sixth-order, or even the seventh-order, fall on his body, which is to set off a starting point of waves.


    As for... more, hug, impossible.


    Just because the body of his **** body is an ocean.


    A very vast ocean!! Please download Feifei to see the underlined version


    Chapter 1556? The ancestor returns? ? (fourth more)


    However, it is! Daoist Blood Sea, as an existence resounding in all epochs, his body is naturally terrifying.


    And Yu Ziyu''s body of the sea of ??blood, although not a Daoist of the Sea of ??Blood, was born of the same clan as Daoist of the Sea of ??Blood.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is... The former Asura civilization cost a lot of money to create the endless potential of the body of the sea of ????blood.


    Today, even that potential has faded.


    But... it''s still far from what others imagine.


    What''s more, Yu Ziyu also integrated the ''essence of the supreme Taoist body'' into the sea of ????the netherworld, which helped it restore a bit of its vitality. So... Compared with its living body, Yu Ziyu''s current body of blood is particularly special. horrible.


    It could even be said to be terrifying.


    "I think that Daoist Xue Hai was invincible at the same level...his body, I am afraid it has helped a lot.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also faintly realized this.


    Such a vast body, compared to the World Tree, is not much different.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the World Tree is an entity.


    And the body of the sea of ??blood is a liquid life...and it can devour all things.


    It seems that many offensives are effective against World Tree, but for... the body of the sea of ????blood, it is insignificant.


    And this is the body of the sea of ??blood, the most terrifying point.


    "The body of the body of the sea of ??blood is indeed against the sky, but think about it, as a spiritual sea... it is difficult to have spiritual wisdom, let alone cultivate a human form like the body of the sea of ??blood..."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also had a clearer understanding of the body of the sea of ????blood... However, at this time, he couldn''t help but think of the legendary great art of supernatural powers and blood gods.


    If the guess is good, the great magic power of the blood **** is... to continuously excavate the advantages of the body of the blood sea, and then extend it to the extreme.


    Only in this way can the Great Supernatural Power of Blood God be explained, which is called the ''strongest life-saving supernatural power''.


    It''s not the great power of blood gods, it''s too scary.


    It is the sea of ????blood creatures like the Daoist of the Sea of ??Blood and the body of Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood, which are too terrifying.


    It can almost be called the ultimate life above all living beings.

 Chapter 870：

    Born to be perfect.


    In this way, a perfect life, combined with the great power of blood gods born for him... Only then did Daoist Xue Hai''s "immortality and immortality" come into being. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    If that''s the case... ... he becomes a great supernatural power of blood and blood, I am afraid it is inevitable.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell not far away, a drop of blood quietly suspended above the sea of ??blood.


    Eternal blood, the legendary blood of eternal power.


    Yu Ziyu even suspected that this was the blood left by Daoist Blood Sea.


    And now, this drop of eternal blood is of great help to... Yu Ziyu''s body of blood.


    "With this drop of eternal blood, the foot slaughter of my sea of ??blood is inevitable.


    "


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also had it.


    However, this is not important.


    What really matters is... a drop of eternal blood, and the inheritance of the Asura civilization.


    This is the inheritance of civilization level.


    Not a family, a clan...or even a world.


    but a civilization.


    And, more importantly... this is likely to be one of the strongest civilizations... "Huh..."


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu was also a little excited... If he really mastered the inheritance of the Shura civilization... If we cooperate with him, his body in the sea of ??blood, and the red lotus of the emperor''s military industry... I''m afraid..." Again A lifeform no less than the body of the Zilong Tongtian, and the body of the Azure Dragon, appeared in the world..."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also realized the key... This is... the reason why he merged with the Sea of ??Netherworld.


    Just because, after he merged with the Sea of ??Netherworld...his third body, completely transformed and sublimated.


    "In the past, my third body used to be soy sauce... But now, my third body is to use other people as soy sauce..."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu''s thoughts moved.


    "Crash...crash..."


    As the blood waves rolled, a blood-colored arm that was several thousand meters long protruded out of the vast blood-colored ocean.... Grabbing it towards the sky.


    "Boom..."


    Just hearing a roar, in Yu Ziyu''s calm eyes, that drop of shining golden blood also fell into Yu Ziyu''s hands.


    Eternal blood... the supreme inheritance of the Shura tribe.


    And now, if Yu Ziyu has digested the inheritance of this eternal blood... The corner of his mouth is slightly raised, Yu Ziyu can''t help but look forward to it... "In the future, my body in the sea of ??blood is destined to be the protagonist of the starry sky..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness gradually sank into eternal blood.


    Now, for him... the most important thing is to digest inheritance... Time, for him, is of no importance.


    Especially now that he is in the depths of time and space... Time seems to be frozen and can be extended indefinitely.


    One year in the starry sky, the depths of time and space are 100 years... So... He has enough time to comprehend the inheritance of the Asura civilization... However, at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that when he comprehended the Asura civilization At the time of inheritance... In the depths of the world, a very terrifying world... The ten powerhouses couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "This is"


    "what happened"


    "I feel...Bing seems to be recovering"


    "how can that be"


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation.


    One after another, their pupils shrank, looking towards the deepest part of their clan.


    There, there is the sacred object of their family...the Shura soul armor...and the guardian emperor of their family.


    According to legend, this is a very ancient imperial soldier.


    Rarely does he really recover. His existence has been too long. After a long time, he has left traces on the armor...the traces are scattered...the years have traces...and now......the soul armor shakes... 1 An extremely ancient atmosphere was also heard.


    "Ancestor.... is back"


    In the extremely hoarse voice, this piece of armor was actually uttering human words... Accompanied by it, the red light became more and more... dazzling... It actually enveloped half of the Asura world.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1557? Spiritual decision? (first more)


    Although the Asura Soul Armor is not well-known now, it had a splendid reputation in the Asura Era where it was originally.


    Just because he is the second eternity of the Shura clan... The armor cast by the Shura God of War.


    Go through a thousand battles without being hurt, go through a thousand battles without dying.


    In the true sense, armor born for battle.


    According to legend, even if a mortal wears this piece of armor, it can turn into a **** of war... with world-shattering combat power.


    As for the original Asura God of War, there is no need to say how terrifying it is.


    With the way of war, set foot on eternity... A lifetime of sturdy achievements, fighting against the sky, against the earth, against all things... And that is... the God of War.


    The real **** of war.


    The word "God of War" is not simple.


    This is an extremely noble and prominent ''title'', and it is the greatest affirmation of the opponent.


    Every God of War... is half-step eternity.


    Invincible at the same level... After ten thousand battles without dying... Even, some people say... It is a kind of honor to leave a wound on the God of War.


    Just like now... Although Yu Zi is powerful, at the same level, if he wants to fight with the existence known as the ''God of War'', I am afraid it will be a bit tricky.


    Just because, God of War, was born to fight.


    The more you fight, the stronger you become, the more you fight.


    What is even more terrifying is that the same offensive, the same law, cannot have a second threat to them.... Therefore, every **** of war is worthy of the respect of all races.


    Their existence is... undefeated!!... And until now, the epochs have come one after another... But those who can truly be called ''Gods of War'' are only those few.


    The Era of Prehistoric Desolation, the famous God of War Xingtian, the Era of the Divine Race... The ''God of War'' Ares who started the battle of the gods with one person''s power.


    And...that''s...the **** of war of the Shura clan - the **** of war asura.


    It''s just that the Asura Era was buried in the years, but... very few people know that the Asura family once came out of a **** of war.


    He even left behind his exclusive imperial soldier, the Asura Soul Armor.


    "boom����"


    The red light is getting brighter and brighter... suffocating.


    Countless people of the Shura clan couldn''t help kneeling down.


    The Emperor Soldier Shura Soul Armor slept for a long time.


    Even in several epochs, the Shura clan was almost wiped out, but he did not choose to wake up.


    And now... this extremely old imperial soldier is actually taking the initiative to revive... "The first ancestor is back... With a whisper, countless strong men of the Shura clan couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The first ancestor is... Could it be that the one who came back seems to have thought of something, and the expressions of the cultivators have changed greatly.


    The soul armors that can be used by the Emperor Soldiers are all called ''the ancestors''... There are only those few..."Gulu..."


    Swallowing the saliva, these... the strong men of Xiu also know the big deal.


    If the ancestor really returns, I am afraid that the entire starry sky will have a big change...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu did not know that the Shura clan in the depths of the ten thousand worlds felt something.


    Now he is completely immersed in eternal blood.


    "This is the inheritance of the Shura civilization..."


    With an exclamation, Yu Ziyu''s complexion changed drastically.


    Just because at this time, he was actually in a hazy space.


    The space is hazy and mysterious.


    However, vaguely visible, countless stars twinkling in the depths of space.


    And every single star... It could be... "This is all inheritance..."


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu also pointed to a star with her fingertips.


    "boom����"


    I only heard a roar, but I saw that star, shattered violently, turned into countless fragments, and rushed towards Yu Ziyu.


    "Sixth-order Spiritual Judgment Blood Sword Judgment..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu saw a figure holding a blood knife and rushed out.


    "Shh, shh, shh... Every knife seems to smash the stars, and the blood-colored light even tears the sky apart.


    The blade wind, more and more... violent.


    It turned into a blood-colored storm, covering the world.


    This is the Blood Sword Art, the sixth-order Spirit Art.


    However, its domineering is no less than that of the ordinary seventh-order spiritual art. As for this spiritual art, the sixth-order, seventh-order is said... because the Shura clan has developed into a civilization.


    Their cultivation system is extremely perfect and terrifying.


    There are clear divisions for each level of cultivation techniques and spiritual skills.


    And in this way, it can also guarantee the ratio of the birth of the strong.


    After all, it is very dangerous for the weak to forcibly practice high-level magic.


    If you are not careful, you will go into trouble.


    Or backlash.... Therefore, the division of the Spirit Jue into tiers is particularly important.


    And this is also the result of continuous development, and the cultivation system is becoming more and more... perfect and systematic.


    Of course, in today''s era, we don''t pay attention to these. . . .


    No, it''s not that it doesn''t matter.


    But there is no way to pay attention.


    In today''s era, there are not many even practice exercises.


    Even if there are, most of them are inherited from ancient times.


    And these... The ancient inheritance methods, to be honest, are very difficult to cultivate.


    Just because the world has changed, the practice of the predecessors is no longer suitable for this era.


    Just like, the current Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Clan, the nine-turn Dragon Emperor Jue that she cultivates... is that she has been scrutinized many times, and then constantly polished and revised... This is a reluctance to cultivate.


    What is worth mentioning here is that the dream can be regarded as a ''genius of the sky''.


    Even her practice is so difficult.


    One can imagine how difficult it is for others to practice their predecessors'' exercises. ��


    And now... this **** swordsmanship that is extremely terrifying is...the swordsmanship passed down from the Shura civilization.


    And Yu Ziyu has to admit that this sword is very domineering.


    If you want to hurt others, you must first hurt yourself.


    Both the enemy and me are wounded, whichever is the heaviest.


    Such a domineering and terrifying sword technique is really not something that ordinary people can cultivate.


    It is estimated that in the sixth-order swordsmanship, blood swordsmanship can be ranked first.


    It''s just a pity... "The world has changed, the exercises and spiritual skills of the predecessors, more can only be referred to...

 Chapter 871：

    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also briefly memorized the swordsmanship.


    As for training.


    That is impossible.


    However, if Yu Ziyu has time, he can try to deduce one or two...,..., and turn it into a swordsmanship suitable for cultivation in this era.


    At that time, Yao Ting, or other forces under his command, could also have the means in a few hands.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1558? The legendary power? (Second)


    Now, the forces under Yu Ziyu''s command are extremely terrifying.


    Regardless of high-level combat power or low-level combat power, they are not weak.


    Even, because of science and technology, Yu Ziyu''s forces still have a great advantage in terms of bottom-level combat power.


    It is possible to attack the strong with the weak.


    However, it is a pity that... the power under his command does not come from the inheritance of ancient times.


    This inheritance does not refer to imperial soldiers, nor does it refer to great supernatural powers.


    It''s a spiritual art like the Blood Sword Art... Although, such a spiritual art is a bit difficult to cultivate now.


    But the reference value is great.


    Just like now, Buddhism, Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan... The secret magic, although few, can still be seen.


    But Yaoting relies more on talent and ability to fight in the starry sky.


    "These... The inheritance of the Asura civilization is likely to make up for the greatest deficiencies of my forces..."


    With a chuckle in her heart, Yu Ziyu looked at the stars in the sky with surprise.


    This is a treasure trove.


    It is not of great value to him, but it is of great value to the forces under his command.


    For example... As soon as the right hand was raised, Yu Ziyu grabbed another star.


    "boom����"


    It shattered suddenly, and the stars all over the sky were sprinkled.


    Along with it, countless information poured into Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    "Secret method - burning blood..."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also had a little understanding of this secret method.


    This is a secret method to burn blood, thereby greatly improving combat power.


    Although it needs to be revised and polished... but if it is completed, it can be used as a last resort for many strong people, or as a trump card.


    Beings with shocking blood and energy such as bull demons and glaciers, if they have practiced such secret techniques, I am afraid they will be very good.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu had to sigh.


    "As expected of a civilization-level inheritance, this random secret technique, a spiritual art, makes me a little concerned.


    "


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes fell on the stars in the sky again.


    Every star is a secret.


    And now, there are so many stars, I''m afraid there are countless secret magic spirits.


    However, unfortunately... some of the stars are already dim.


    If the guess is good... Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu raised her hand again.


    And in the next moment, "Sure enough.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also sent those dim stars, the information was incomplete, or even disappeared.


    It seems that time has erased their traces.


    Secret treasures as strong as Eternal Blood, it is difficult to lock them... But, enough.


    Just because, Yu Ziyu has already discovered the secret magic of this inheritance, there are as many as 3,000.


    And where so many secret spells are placed, they are extremely precious.


    With a little modification and polishing, it is probably more than enough to arm one side''s forces.


    And, more importantly... this is a secret magic art passed down by civilization-level forces. Compared with other forces, it must be a lot more precious.


    Just like the previous sixth-order Spirit Jue Blood Saber Jue, Yu Ziyu''s eyes lit up.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that those... seventh-order spiritual art, even eighth-order spiritual art, how precious.


    However, at this time, these... are not important.


    What''s really important is... Yu Ziyu''s eyes were fixed on the most dazzling star.


    This star, bright like a scorching sun, is extremely conspicuous among the stars in the sky.


    Like a scorching sun and a bright moon.


    The stars are guarding, as if worshipping.


    Not just this star.


    Just because, not far from it, there is actually a star whose momentum is no less than that of it.


    Its color is like blood, and it seems to dye the world red... The stars that are like the scorching sun, and the blood-colored stars... The two stars, even if you look at them at a glance, you will know that they are extraordinary.


    Moreover, what was even more terrifying was that when Yu Ziyu looked from a distance, he felt a touch of indescribable terror.


    "These two stars... Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu was also a little excited.


    And the reason for this, he already had some guesses.


    It can make him feel inexplicable power.


    The majesty of Huanghuang, even after countless epochs, is still...except...that legendary supernatural power, Yu Ziyu also...can''t think of anything else.


    It''s just... "Could it be that the Shura civilization has more than one inheritance of supernatural powers..."


    With a stunned look, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also burst out with divine light.


    If this is the case, he is afraid that he will make a lot of money.


    No, it''s not a big profit.


    Rather, she was shocked by the weather and fell in love with her... And at this moment, she seemed to hear Yu Ziyu''s voice, and a very immature voice also echoed in this hazy space.


    "Asura civilization, when it was oppressing the world, there were countless magical powers and secrets, and there were seven seven supernatural powers..."


    "It''s just, unfortunately, it''s not easy to inherit great magical powers... As strong as the Shura civilization, there are only two great magical powers that have been passed down to this day..."


    "A great supernatural power is naturally the foundation of the former master - the great supernatural power of blood **** Dafa, there are 480 million 4080 blood **** child clones, immortal, immortal, immortal... Except... this great supernatural power, another great supernatural power. It is our Shura clan, another eternal power... The blood-winged black mosquito, created the ''Great Devouring Technique''... Swallowing everything, swallowing everything..."


    "It is said that the 12th grade golden lotus of meritorious deeds that Buddhism suppressed the luck of luck was planted in the hands of our Daoist Mosquitoes. ignited in this hazy space.


    And this is the red lotus of the emperor''s military industry.


    But, at this time... Listening quietly to the voice of Karma Red Lotus, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop twitching.


    "You said, you Asura civilization, there is an eternal person named ''Mosquito Daoist''"


    "That was... when we cultivated civilization at its peak, but there were eight people who would forever suppress the world... Three of them were extremely terrifying beings in eternity..."


    "One is my former master, known as the ''Blood Sea Daoist''. As soon as the blood sea came out, the world overturned... The other is... This ''Mosquito Daoist'' is extremely vicious... And the last one is the legendary Shura God of War , Fighting in the sky and in the battlefield, fighting everything..."


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1559? The thickest turtle shell? (third more)


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but see a picture in his mind.


    The strongest among the three eternity, suppressing heaven and earth.


    An ordinary civilization-level force, it is estimated that there is such an eternal power..., it is not bad.


    But this Asura civilization actually has three people.


    "My darling!!... It''s difficult to Asura civilization, burying the entire era..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also realized the horror of Shura civilization.


    However, the most terrifying thing is that these three 3s in eternity are all extremely terrifying powers... and one is more ferocious than the other.


    The sea of ??blood... erodes everything... The Daoist Mosquito devours all things... And the Asura God of War is still fighting the heavens and the earth.


    Everyone listened to the name and knew that they were not good people.


    "I really don''t know how other forces survived in the Shura era."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    It is estimated that other forces are all living in the cracks.


    However, at this moment, a faint voice suddenly answered Yu Ziyu''s curiosity.


    "If, I remember correctly, other forces, it seems that those who do not surrender will be destroyed... In the last era, it seems that there is only one Asura tribe and his countless branches..."


    "Forehead����"


    Her face stiffened for a while, and Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    Well, he had to admit that he underestimated the fierceness of the Shura family.


    This race is really inappropriate.


    However, that''s not the point.


    The point is, with a slight squinting of eyes, Yu Ziyu was already looking at these two extremely bright stars.


    These two stars, one should bear the great supernatural power of blood god, and the other should bear the great supernatural power - the great devouring technique.


    Either way, it is extremely precious.


    "The Great Devouring Technique... I guess it''s not suitable for me, and the most important thing now is to look at the Blood God Dafa.


    "


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s heart also had a touch of enlightenment.


    He naturally cares more about the Great Law of the Blood God than the Great Devouring Technique.


    So... without hesitation, Yu Ziyu has already stepped forward, walking towards the **** star not far away.


    "boom����"


    A sudden roar resounded through the heavens and the earth, causing the entire hazy space to be covered with a hazy blood.


    And that, the blood-colored stars burst into pieces... ... scattered endless blood.


    Vaguely, Yu Ziyu saw the sea of ??blood rolling up and the waves rolling... ''The Great Law of the Blood God... 400,000 to 80 million avatars of the God of Blood...''''Each of the God of Blood is equivalent to a life...''''400 million Eighty million 4080 clones of the Blood God Son are equivalent to 480 million 4080 lives...''....Sudden information suddenly poured into Yu Ziyu''s mind, but his body was shaken.


    Blood God Dafa... The most powerful life-saving supernatural power in the legend.


    And now...it''s actually rushing towards Yu Ziyu... The overwhelming information is pouring in.


    There seems to be no end.


    Even if he was as powerful as Yu Ziyu, his mind felt a touch of weight.


    "This is... the Blood God Dafa..."


    With an exclamation, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help being horrified.


    How is it possible that there is such a method in the world.

 Chapter 872：

    So weird.


    so terrible.


    It was even more terrifying.


    It''s just because...it''s blood **** is actually transformed by thoughts...to achieve great success, it is equivalent to 480 million 4080 thoughts, turned into life.


    No wonder, as powerful as eternity, it is difficult to kill the original Daoist Xuehai... This is not because he doesn''t want to kill Daoist Xuehai.


    It is the Daoist of the Sea of ??Blood, the blood is too thick.


    According to some online games of Blue Star, the blood sea daoist who has slendered the great power of the blood **** is equivalent to the length of the blood bar... Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the speed of his blood recovery is terrifying.


    Perhaps, your injury to him is not as fast as his recovery.


    It is estimated that this is a hairy, ordinary powerhouse, looks like the scalp is numb.


    Not to mention the rest, under the same rank, the current Yu Ziyu can never help Daoist Xuehai.... Even, Yu Ziyu, who is as powerful as he is now, may be consumed by Daoist Xuehai.


    "Okay... worthy of being a life-saving supernatural power.


    "


    With a deep sigh, Yu Ziyu''s eyes became more and more... fiery.


    As expected, it is a great magical power tailored for his **** body.


    This isn''t all that scary at all.


    As for the difficulty of cultivation... although it is indeed difficult.


    It may be a bit more difficult than his cultivation of the great supernatural powers and the three clears.


    But it has little effect.


    Today, he has mastered time and space and can control time.


    The big deal, leave the body of the sea of ??blood in the depths of time and space, and study the great magic of the sea of ??blood.


    "The body of the sea of ????blood does not refine the great magic of the blood god, and will never leave the customs..."


    With an affirmation, Yu Ziyu also made up her mind.


    If you can''t succeed in 100 years of cultivation, it will be a thousand years.


    If it can''t be achieved in a thousand years, then ten thousand years...he doesn''t have much, just...more time for cultivation.


    As for other chores, he can take care of his body and the body of the sky-reaching purple dragon.


    As for his body in a sea of ??blood, his future task is to... comprehend the great art of supernatural powers and blood gods... But, I have to say, the cultivation of this great supernatural power of blood gods is really complicated.


    Just feeling the torrent of information in her mind, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but feel numb in her scalp.


    "It is estimated that just getting started will take thousands of years..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also knew about his **** body, and guessed that he explained the depths of time and space.


    But, forget it... Now the sky is big, the earth is big, and it is not even bigger than the way he has cultivated to become a blood god.


    When he cultivated into this great supernatural power, he was equivalent to wearing the thickest turtle shell in the world.


    Even if he can''t beat others, others can''t think of anything against him.


    At that time, how did the ruler and the emperor''s soldiers become bloody, they could only watch silently, and couldn''t do anything.


    In this way... the safety that he has been most worried about is also guaranteed... "If I really have cultivated the Dafa of the Great Supernatural Power and Blood God.


    I feel that I can really stand up....Even if I can''t stand up, I don''t need to be like this all the time..."After all, I have sixteen divine wings of imperial soldiers, and I can run fast.


    There is a body, the talent is endless, and the response is terrifying.... There are also seven turns of the flesh, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick... There is also the blood **** Dafa, the proper blood cow... By the way, I still have supernatural powers, time and space interlace, A mistake can be saved... With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think about his current means.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1560?


    As far as he is concerned, he is quite satisfied.


    After all, his means, although attacking, are not very strong.


    But in terms of life-saving and defense, it has a very good place.


    It''s just...with a sigh, Yu Ziyu is also a little pity.


    Just because, at this time, he couldn''t help but think of a legendary imperial soldier - the giant Xuanwu shield.


    According to legend, this imperial soldier is the innate sacred, basaltic tortoise shell.


    And how terrifying this innate sacred basalt is.


    The strength reaches half-step eternity, and its pillars can support the sky.


    Even the power of the eternal level......, it is difficult to break through his defense.


    In this way, it is conceivable to imagine how terrifying the basaltic giant shield of the imperial soldier, which was transformed from the innate sacred basalt tortoise shell.


    And in this way, the emperor''s soldier, who is extremely good at defense and even life-saving... If it falls into his hands, wouldn''t it be a ''strong alliance'' that can greatly enhance his life-saving ability.


    "I heard that the original supernatural power of the Xuanwu Giant Shield is... Absolute defense, able to resist all damage and negative effects..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but mutter.


    Of course, this is just ranting.


    According to legend, this piece of imperial soldiers has long since disappeared in the long river of history.


    It has been several epochs, and no trace has been revealed.


    If nothing else, it''s already spent in the calamity of the era... But Yu Ziyu is a little bit guessing about this.


    "Even other imperial soldiers can continue to this day, so this one seems to be immortal, it should also exist."


    Thinking like this in my heart, I also revealed a fact-that is, Yu Ziyu started to fight this idea of ??imperial soldiers again.


    However, it is.


    So far, Yu Ziyu doesn''t like much.


    Only have a soft spot for the word ''life-saving''.


    And Yu Ziyu was naturally interested in such imperial soldiers who were born for defense.


    But, at this time, it seems that this is not the time to mention these.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also controlled the body of the sea of ??blood, and began to comprehend... The great magic of the blood **** is amazing.


    But it is only suitable for the body of the sea of ??blood.


    Otherwise, Yu Ziyu wouldn''t mind the main body and Tongtian Zilong cultivating together.


    And now... the consciousness is separated, most of the consciousness is manipulating the body of the sea of ??blood to comprehend the great magic of the blood god, and a small part of the consciousness... is returning to the body.


    "boom����"


    Hearing a roar, in the depths of time and space, a slender figure emerged from a starry sky giant tree rooted in the depths of the blood sea.


    Silver-grey hair fluttering in the wind.


    In his handsome yet majestic face, there is a touch of indescribable dignity.


    And this is exactly the body of Yu Ziyu, the Dharma body he cultivated.


    Shaped like a human, it is very convenient...


    "The body of the sea of ??blood, stay here, comprehend the magic method, but not..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned to this sea of ??blood, which seemed like an ocean with no end in sight.


    This is his body in the sea of ??blood, and at the moment when the sea of ??blood is opened, most of the depths of time and space are submerged.


    Boundless and mighty.


    It looked extremely scary.


    And now, the waves are rolling up, and the blood-colored brilliance keeps shining.


    But it is to show the extraordinaryness of the sea of ????blood.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What is really terrifying is... Tzuyu''s body of blood has turned into a sea of ??blood, and it is still spreading farther and farther. Years later, it is not difficult for the sea of ??blood I created to submerge a star field, even dozens of star fields.


    "


    After laughing, Yu Ziyu became more and more... ...recognized the horror of his **** body.


    The body, the volume, seems to have no end.


    Every moment, he is growing... and with his cultivation, this kind of growth will continue to accelerate.


    According to legend, if the original Blood Sea Daoist unfolded his main body, the billowing sea of ??blood that would turn out would probably drown the entire Western Star Region. In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine how terrifying the life of the Blood Sea is.


    And, more than that... His **** body can devour all things and accelerate growth.


    Just like now... "Whoo..."


    When the breeze blew, Yu Ziyu''s body rooted in the sea of ??blood also dropped a few leaves.


    And at the next moment, a suction force came out from the sea of ??blood.


    "Crash, crash..."


    Like the sound of blisters, several leaves have easily merged into the blood-colored ocean.


    It disappeared in an instant...


    And at the same time, "Boom..."


    Just hearing a roar, Yu Ziyu''s **** body couldn''t help being shocked.


    An inexplicable force suddenly came from the depths of the blood sea.


    The growth of spiritual power accompanied by it, and... an indescribable power, breeds within the body.


    This is ''digestion''... As a sea of ??blood, Yu Ziyu''s body of the sea of ??blood can contain all things, and at the same time decompose all things and turn them into nutrients for their own growth... Therefore, all treasures are able to accelerate The growth of Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    This growth is not just about strength.


    More life-level transformation.


    Simply put, Yu Ziyu can use this method to continuously advance the life level of the body of the sea of ??blood.


    Today, he is a six-turn fleshly body.


    But if it is like this, if he continues to digest all kinds of treasures, I am afraid that after tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, his body of the sea of ??blood will have hope that the body will turn seven times... and this is... the sea of ??blood. body.


    Otherworldly beings.


    Like the original Blood Sea Daoist, there is a very high possibility that the fleshly body will turn seven.


    However, on the contrary, his blood sea body''s demand for resources is also astonishing.


    If there are not enough treasures for him to absorb and even digest, he is afraid that his cultivation speed will be much slower... But for this... Yu Ziyu has already considered it.


    One side is the power, and the other side is ''powerful...''.


    For example, the resources of the Demon Court support the growth of his body.


    It is also like a resource in the void, enshrining the body of his sky-reaching purple dragon.


    As for the body of the sea of ????blood, which has the greatest demand for resources, it naturally needs a party to worship him.


    As for this force... Yu Ziyu has already thought about it.


    "After returning to the starry sky, I will also go to the Shura clan.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu had already directly attacked the Shura family.


    Isn''t it a pity that such a good force is inferior to the hand.


    Although, the current Shura clan is not as brilliant as it used to be.


    But now, it can be regarded as a strong family.


    It''s just a bit low-key compared to other races.

 Chapter 873：

    And this is no way.


    The Shura clan is, after all, a vicious clan.


    Moreover, it is still the fierce clan among the fierce clan.


    Such a race, if not for the appearance of the Void Clan, would be the number one enemy of all races in the starry sky.


    So, the various forces are also very closely watching the... Shura clan.


    And in this regard, the Shura family is also sensible.


    If there is no existence that suppresses the universe to come out, they will never be born, asking for hardships.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1561? Exit? (First)


    "Great Devouring Technique..."


    Suddenly murmured, but in the depths of time and space, Yu Ziyu remembered another great supernatural power of the Shura civilization - the Great Devouring Technique.


    However, thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also gave up.


    Now is not the time.


    After all, most of his mind was devoted to comprehending the great magic power of blood gods.


    If you think about the great supernatural power and the great devouring technique again, I am afraid that it is... greedy and chewing.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also raised his eyes and looked beyond time and space.


    "Now, it''s almost time.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also knew that he was in the depths of time and space, and had already spent 100 years.


    And this, in the starry sky, and even in the nine realms, is also one or two...,...more than a year.


    So... it''s time to get out.


    Otherwise, all the stars in the stars will have to worry.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also raised her steps.


    "boom��"


    Just hearing a roar, Yu Ziyu took a big step and walked towards the Nine Realms...


    And not long after that, in the depths of the Nine Realms, "Boom..."


    The sudden vibration resounded through the heavens and the earth, but it shocked countless powerhouses.


    "Demon Emperor, finally got out of the border"


    With an exclamation, the Lord of Reincarnation, who had been sitting in the valley for a long time, also raised his eyes and looked at the end of the sky.


    In that... the distant sky, a figure crossed time, and even space, and came across.


    Magnificent, yet terrifying.


    Where the footsteps fell, the white clouds turned into stairs, and the stars scattered, and the sky and the earth were covered with a haze.


    And that, it is the demon emperor leaving the customs...


    "Brother Demon Emperor..."


    Suddenly biting his lip, the Dragon Sovereign, who has always dominated the world, revealed a rare gesture of a girl''s weakness.


    She seemed worried, but she breathed a sigh of relief.


    After getting along for a long time, the relationship between the two has gone a step further.


    The current Dragon Sovereign, only when facing the Demon Sovereign, that is, Yu Ziyu, will truly reveal another side.


    As for facing other people, even if it is the elders of their dragon clan, she is still the supreme dragon emperor, staring at the starry sky, and being the only one who respects me... The expectation of one strong man after another has finally ushered in the ''demon emperor.


    "Tread, step, step... When the footsteps fell, the heaven and the earth shook, and the Nine Realms seemed to be cheering.


    The supreme emperor, the supreme of the Nine Realms.


    The present Lord of the Demon Court... The Demon Emperor "I''ve been waiting for a long time, everyone.


    "


    Between the hands, Yu Ziyu''s figure has come across the ground.


    And at the same time, "Boom..."


    Just hearing a roar, the world was spinning, and the nine realms were shaken.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified gazes of the stars in the starry sky, they seemed to be spinning, and in the blink of an eye, they came to the Demon Emperor.


    Yes, in the blink of an eye, I came to the Demon Emperor.


    And this is exactly the terror of the Demon Emperor in the Nine Realms.


    In a single thought, the sky turns and the nine realms move.


    It is not their position that changes, but the space they are in.


    Almost terrifying, even terrifying.


    Even more astounding.


    Thinking about it further, that is... in the depths of the Nine Realms, a single thought from the Demon Emperor is enough to make it difficult for them to control their life and death.


    At this time, it seemed that he saw the shock of the crowd, and Yu Ziyu''s laughter echoed between the heavens and the earth.


    "In the Protoss, there is a theory of the Kingdom of God, and in Buddhism, there is also a theory of the Kingdom of Buddhism, and the Nine Realms, like the Kingdom of God, the Kingdom of Buddhism...is my domain..."


    "I have absolute control over... the Nine Realms..."


    ��


    Listening quietly, Xingxing Zhongqiang''s complexion could not help but change slightly.


    It is equivalent to the kingdom of God and the kingdom of Buddhism. You are kidding me. The kingdom of gods and the kingdom of Buddhism are scary, but they are only the size of stars.


    But...you nine worlds...you look at this vastness with a dazed expression, as if the endless territory of the nine worlds, one starry sky powerhouse after another all has a stiff face.


    If this is really what the Demon Emperor said, then he is terrifying, and I am afraid that he still needs to improve by a grade or two.


    After all, such a vast field is really too terrifying.


    It''s just that what they don''t know is that...the Nine Realms of the Great Divine Powers of Heaven is not...the realm is as simple as that.


    They are even more integrated with Yu Ziyu and can transfer damage to Yu Ziyu.


    And this is not... something ordinary Divine Kingdoms and Buddhist Kingdoms can do.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also didn''t care much about the changes in the faces of the stars.


    He likes it very much. When he harvests a hole card, he exposes another hole card a little.


    Only in this way can he hide deeper.


    When the powerhouses in the outside world are all thinking about Yu Ziyu''s "Nine Realms of Heaven", Yu Ziyu''s **** body also grows quietly.


    This is his experience.


    Compared with the random guessing of the outside world powerhouses, Yu Ziyu''s small exposure can easily mislead them.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s not misleading.


    Anyway..., Yu Ziyu has nothing to lose... At this time, simply reminiscing with the stars of the stars, Yu Ziyu also knew that the stars were strong, and most of them were restored.


    Now, the Lord of the Sword Sect, still has some injuries.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also looked at the figure in the blue shirt with a long sword not far away, "This, give it to you.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also took out a peach... This is a treasure.


    Everyone knows that Yu Ziyu owns it.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind giving it to the Lord of the Sword Sect to heal his wounds.


    "Thank you, Lord Demon King.


    "


    The master of the sword sect was also rude, and took over the peach directly.


    However, just for a moment, as if thinking of something, the master of the sword sect also asked: "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, I don''t know how you are injured"


    "It''s okay.


    "


    With a light wave of her hand, Yu Ziyu also went straight to the topic and said, "This time, we''ve been delayed for too long, and it''s time to return to the starry sky..."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu also looked beyond the Nine Realms, narrowed her eyes slightly, and sighed, "However, it''s a pity that the Lord of the Void has finally become a big worry for me.


    "


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, many powerhouses could not help but remain silent.


    Now, the Lord of the Void has successfully crossed the calamity, and is sitting on the emperor''s army... I am afraid... With this thought, the eyes of the stars in the stars can''t help but look at this golden figure not far away.


    Now, the Demon Emperor is the only hope for the starry sky.


    If even the Demon Emperor can''t stop it, I am afraid that the entire starry sky will usher in catastrophe.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1562? Dao fruit dispute? (Second)


    At this time, as if he was aware of it, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth also quietly rose a little.


    The plan on this side went really well.


    So far, there have been no accidents.


    On the other side, in the sudden thought, Yu Ziyu was shocked.


    Just because, at this moment, an indescribable feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "This is"


    In the amazement, Yu Ziyu also went away in search of this vague feeling.


    And at the next moment, what came into Yu Ziyu''s eyes was an illusory picture... It was a jungle.


    The jungle is very dense, and there are countless spiritual power surging.


    Visible to the naked eye, one plant after another seems to have spirituality, swaying gently.


    And in the very center of the jungle, there was a girl with colorful hair, sitting cross-legged.


    The girl, her eyes closed slightly, holding a palm-sized fruit in both hands.


    Serious and serious face.


    And Yu Ziyu is no stranger to this fruit.


    Just because this is the result of the law concluded by his body.


    And now, the reason why he can see this picture is because he has the "fruit of the law" as a medium.


    "So, the overall situation has been decided..."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied.


    If there is no mistake in guessing, the plan on the side of the enlightenment tree will also go well.


    After all, now, a genius has started to refine the ''fruit of the law''.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind spending some time looking at this so-called genius.


    Not bad, late sixth-order...unusual sixth-order giant, this girl''s breath is extremely strange and specious.

 Chapter 874：

    And she, in addition to... hair showing a colorful and dreamy feeling, there is actually a very slender tail behind her, swaying gently.


    This is very similar to the tail of a lizard, which is also the characteristic of this girl race.


    Just because she is of the Misty Tail, a very mysterious and eccentric race.


    This race can communicate with the souls of the surrounding creatures, thus simulating the corresponding appearance... As for the demeanor and others, they can also imitate.


    Of course, if you look closely at this girl, you will definitely be able to find that this girl''s tail is very similar to the tail of an animal like Blue Star.


    Chameleon, a very common animal, changes its own color and blends into the environment.


    And their Misty Tail Clan, is... to use the talent of the chameleon to the fullest. It can be said that if the dragon of Blue Star grows up, I am afraid that it will become a member of the Mist Tail Clan..." Even the mysterious Misttail, come out..."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also stared deeply at this girl.


    As if to keep her in mind.


    As the first Tianjiao to refine the ''fruit of his law'', Yu Ziyu still cares a lot about it.


    If possible, Yu Ziyu really hopes that this girl will grow up, so as to verify some of his guesses.


    But right now, that doesn''t matter.


    What is really important is to cope with the starry sky in front of you.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also changed his mind, pulled to the Nine Realms again, looked at the starry sky not far away, and said, "This time the delay is too long, let''s go back to the starry sky..."


    "Yes, Lord Demon King.


    "


    In the unison''s response, the stars of the starry sky also followed Yu Ziyu to break through the nine realms and ran towards the starry sky... But at this time, what Yu Ziyu did not know was that the entire starry sky was also due to the birth of the tree of enlightenment. Here comes the real fun.


    "Have you heard...... The tree of enlightenment was born, causing countless forces to compete. >


    "


    "What''s more, even some forces and even races that have never come out have appeared.."


    "That''s right....Especially in the battle for the secret realm a long time ago, when the talents of all ethnic groups appeared together...tsk tsk...it''s really amazing..."That''s..."


    Speaking one after another, countless powerhouses discussed what happened in the present world of the Divine Tree of Enlightenment.


    However, just at this moment, as if thinking of something, a strong man also said truthfully: "I heard that in the end, various forces fought in chaos, destroyed the secret realm, and even disappeared without a trace with the tree of enlightenment.


    "


    "What are the major forces destroying the secret realm, obviously someone accidentally touched the formation.


    "


    "No, no, the biggest possibility is that the divine tree of enlightenment has a spirit and sensed the danger, so he detonated the entire secret realm and escaped..."


    ...


    There is a lot of noise, but it is also the ending of the tree of enlightenment, and it is simple to explain a thing or two. ��, ��


    And the truth is as they say.


    After a few days of the most intense competition, the entire secret realm was shaken... Then, under the horrified eyes of countless powerhouses, the entire secret realm where the Taoist Tree of Understanding took root collapsed, and then, a terrible The extreme shock wave swept across the starry sky, severely injuring countless powerhouses.


    And the most terrifying thing is... Nothing is more than that the legendary tree of enlightenment has disappeared.


    For a while, there were different opinions.


    Everyone began to think about the whereabouts of the tree of enlightenment.


    However, this is not important yet.


    What''s really important is that this time, there are countless geniuses who have gained something.


    Some of them, the talented and brilliant Tianjiao, even took the legendary Taoist fruit from the Taoist tree.


    You know, that is the fruit of the Dao!! Even, it has a title - called ''the fruit of the Tao.


    Although this title is exaggerated, it is conceivable that the Taoist fruit is precious.


    And because of the appearance of Dao Fruit, the entire starry sky is surging.


    According to legend, Tianjiao, who was the first to walk out of the secret realm with Daoguo, encountered an ambush before he had gone far.


    What accompanies it is that the forces that follow this arrogance are almost destroyed... Now, only the overlord-level forces such as the Yaoting, the Dragon Clan, and the Phoenix Clan can truly protect the Dao Fruit.''


    As for the other geniuses who have obtained the ''Dao Fruit'', if there is no great power behind them to protect them... let alone refining.... Whether they can save their lives or not are two different things.


    : Customize that... I''m a little sleepy... I just adjusted my schedule, and I can''t stand it up late. Today, there are two more shifts, I''ll try to see if I can finish it.


    If not, tomorrow, early in the morning, seven or eight, and o''clock, I should be able to make it up... Feilu reminds you: the three things to read are collections,


    Chapter 1563? Unpredictable Aini? (Third)


    "Hand over it... Just rely on you, I also want to protect Daoguo..."


    "I don''t know how high the sky is, if you can hand it over, we can spare you from dying.


    "


    "Humph����"


    ...


    One after another roar, but in a corner of the starry sky, dozens of strong people surrounded several figures.


    These figures are all from a small clan - the Mongolian clan.


    And the strongest, is only the late sixth-order Mongolian genius who was lucky enough to obtain a fruit of the 1st law in the secret realm.


    But on the opposite side... There are only two powerhouses in the late stage... And this, let alone, there are more than ten powerhouses no less than sixth-order.


    "asshole.


    "


    Gritting his teeth hard, the Mongolian Tianjiao looked at the figures that surrounded them one after another, and his eyes were also cold.


    This is a star pirate, a force composed of wanted people of various races.


    He likes to loot along the way and plunder every planet.


    Unexpectedly, today, they are actually eyeing their Mongolian people.


    Looking at each other, many Mongolian strong people also flashed a firmness in the depths of their eyes.


    "The fight to the death will never retreat.


    "


    In the roar of unison, these figures were killed in unison.


    Facing the star pirates, they have no choice.


    Just because, wherever the pirates of the starry sky pass, life must be destroyed, and all life will be destroyed.


    And their Mongolians, even if they hand over the fruit of the law, they will definitely be silenced.. So......death battle, only in the deadly battle can they have a chance of life...


    The starry sky pirates seize the treasure, it is only a scene of the starry sky, and the rest of the places are also staged one after another.


    Just because, this time, there were as many as seventy or eighty Dao Fruits.


    Except...individually, the dragon clan, the phoenix clan, the demon court, and other powerhouses did not dare to hit the master accident, the rest of the small clans, one powerhouse after another, were all jealous.


    Even, there is no lack of powerful forces disguised as ''star pirates'' to capture treasures.


    And this is understandable.


    After all, Dao Fruit is too precious.


    Even, it can be said that a Dao fruit is equal to the same master.


    If a Dao Fruit is refined, I am afraid that the probability of stepping into the Lord will increase by 100% or 20%.


    So, in chaos, the entire starry sky is in chaos.


    The ubiquitous fighting centered on the ''ancestral land'' in an instant, spreading in all directions.


    "kill����"


    In the roar of the sky, it was a strong man, holding a cutting knife, rushing towards a figure in the distance.


    It was a very cold figure.


    Dressed in a blue shirt, it was like an iceberg, and his eyes were so cold that it made people tremble.


    King Ming of the Peacock family...walks alone in the starry sky.


    I didn''t expect it to be someone with a heart.


    "It''s up to you..."


    The corners of his mouth raised a subtle arc, and he was also very interested when he looked at the crowd of strong people who were surrounded by them.


    Are the treasures fascinated, or are they confused.


    Actually dared to attack him and thought about this, the Ming King of the Peacock Clan couldn''t help shaking his head.


    At this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to find that a shocking phantom has emerged behind him.


    That is a peacock.


    Very handsome and noble.


    But now, the peacock phantom slowly opened the screen, and it actually burst into a bright colorful light.


    "boom����"


    Only a roar was heard, and in the silence, countless powerhouses slowly melted like ice and snow, and it was too late to even react.


    Great supernatural powers colorful light - nothing is brushed.


    Even if it''s just the simplest bloom, it''s not these... ordinary powerhouses can resist.


    "He, he actually cultivated into a great magical power and colorful light..."


    With a sigh, in the distance, several figures with extremely terrifying aura glanced at each other, and also saw each other''s solemnity.


    In this case... this action can only be abandoned.


    With these thoughts in mind, these figures chose to leave without even thinking about it.


    Grabbing the Dao Fruit is the next thing.


    They are more testing this Ming Wang Yi-2 2.


    And now, when the results of the temptation came out, they were unwilling to provoke them.


    Having cultivated a great supernatural power and not having cultivated a great supernatural power are two completely different concepts.


    However, at this time, what these powerhouses didn''t notice was that the Duke Ming of the Peacock Clan also raised his eyes and took a deep look in this direction.


    "The Spirit Race..."


    Whispering softly, Duke Ming noticed the identities of these powerhouses... At this time, not only Duke Ming of the Peacock clan, but even Yu Ziyu first noticed that the genius from the ''Mist Tail Clan'', Also had trouble.


    "So soon, I found Aini..."


    In the quirky voice, this girl with colorful hair also raised her eyes and looked at the starry sky.


    Entering the eyes, countless streamers fell, but it was one terrifying powerhouse after another.


    After all, Daoguo is too attractive.


    And monks have more flesh and less flesh, naturally attracting all the strong ones.


    So... "Hum..."


    Humph, the arrogance of the misttail clan, Aini, didn''t care much.


    Just because she was born to pretend.


    And now... Ai Ni also took a step forward when she put away the fruit of the law that she had refined in her hand.


    "boom����"


    With a sudden roar, she found that her whole person changed into another posture.


    It is vivid and lifelike, but it is the arrogance of the dragon family.

 Chapter 875：

    Dragons, the most domineering forces in the starry sky, foreign forces, few people dare to provoke them.


    However, in the next moment, as if thinking of something, Aini frowned, and after thinking about it, she changed again.


    I saw that in the surging light, a girl wearing a red gown and holding a blood-red dagger quietly appeared on the ground.


    The Demon Court - Huang Ji, is also the third direct disciple of the Demon Emperor.


    An extremely terrifying existence.


    Back then, in the secret realm, when Aini only saw her once, there was a feeling of falling into hell.


    Possibly, this one is even more terrifying than the Ming Wang of the Peacock family.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this one is still backed by the Demon Court.


    You know, that''s a demon court!! Starry sky is now the number one force on the bright side.


    Even the dragon clan and the phoenix clan did not dare to be presumptuous in front of it.


    So... it''s also possible to imagine why Aini changed her posture, "I want to see if you dare to provoke the demon court..."


    With a chuckle, this girl also walked towards the distance.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1564? The first generation! Ten divine beasts? (fourth more)


    At this time, not to mention the chaos in the starry sky, Yu Ziyu also returned to the starry sky with the power of the starry sky.


    "boom����"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, a full ten streamers ripped apart the starry sky and came from the end.


    "Lord Demon Emperor, I will leave first.


    "


    As soon as he spoke, the Lord of Reincarnation lifted his footsteps and walked in another direction.


    "it is good.


    "


    In the soft response, Yu Ziyu also watched the Lord of Samsara leave.


    This guy is nice.


    Not just strength, but character.


    It''s just that this guy is a bit mysterious, even Yu Ziyu is not sure if he has more hidden.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also said goodbye to the other strong men.


    "Then you can go back directly. If you haven''t gone back for so long, I''m afraid the clan will be worried.


    "


    "Ok.


    "


    Nodding slightly, the Dragon Emperor Dream on the side also said bluntly: "Then I will leave first, Brother Demon Emperor.


    "


    When the words fell, the little sister of the Dragon Emperor had already transformed into a head... The red dragon broke through the sky and left...


    Watching silently, the stars of the stars leave, and the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth are also slightly upturned.


    "it is finally over.


    "


    He seemed to sigh and heaved a sigh of relief, and Yu Ziyu''s expression was extraordinarily playful.


    It has been laid out for so long, and now, it is finally closed.


    However, now......not when he was thinking about these things, he needed to return to the Demon Court as soon as possible to see the ''so-called closing net''.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also took a step forward.


    "boom����"


    Across time and space, Yu Ziyu has disappeared at the end of the starry sky.


    And not long after that, with the coordinates provided by the teleportation array that now spreads all over the starry sky, Yu Ziyu returned to the demon court as he wished.


    "boom����"


    A terrible aura pervades the solar system.


    Countless strong men bowed down and greeted him.


    "I''ll wait, see the Demon Emperor..."


    "I''ll wait, see the Demon Emperor..."


    The call in unison resounded through the starry sky, but it also alerted more powerhouses.


    At this time, if you look at the center of the solar system, you will definitely be able to find that, at some point, a huge divine tree that covers the sky and covers the sun, like a star, is already rooted in the starry sky.


    The nine stars are surrounded by nebulae.


    The roots of the tree are like dragons, and they are shocked thousands of miles between the sky and the roar.


    What''s more, the canopy that covers the starry sky is prosperous.


    This is the Demon King.


    Lord of the Demon Garden.


    And now, with the return of the Demon King, the entire Demon Court is "Hmm..."


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu, who took root at random somewhere in the starry sky, also looked not far away.


    There, there are already many familiar figures.


    "Yan..."


    The dragon''s roar shook the sky, but it was the purgatory thunder dragon Xiao Shi, roaring up to the sky.


    Today''s little ten is very good.


    It is already a half-step master''s cultivation, and while the spiritual power is surging, the black thunder rages on the starry sky, causing the space to be constantly broken.


    It seems that the space can''t bear his power.>


    And the fact is that it is.


    It''s just because his black thunder is violent and terrifying, even if it is accidentally leaked and breaks through the space, it will only be err.


    And not far from Xiaoshi, the top ten sacred beasts of the first generation, and the other nine, are also standing one by one.


    Compared with the second generation of divine beasts, Yu Ziyu cares more about the first generation.


    After all, they are friends and family.


    As for the so-called ''second-generation divine beasts'', there is a difference between closeness and distance. So, it is normal to be biased.


    However, the first generation of divine beasts did not disappoint him.


    Now, looking up... the ten divine beasts are in the sky, as if suppressing the entire starry sky.


    The eldest, the nine tails, and the seven tails behind them beat the starry sky, rolling up the sparks in the sky.


    She is a celestial fox, but also a demon fox... One after another, silver-white chains that run through the starry sky, surround her... The second bull demon, with the head of a cow, has a black hole behind her.


    The black hole is boundless, but the starry sky behind him is distorted...


    One, one, is enough to truly bear the name of a ''divine beast''.


    Even if the cultivation base is the lowest in the late sixth stage.


    But now, he looked up and looked at the glacier with the lowest cultivation base. This white giant elephant was about the same size as his body. Yu Ziyu also smiled and said, "Glacier, you haven''t set foot on the glacier yet..."


    Full of playful voices, Yu Ziyu made fun of the glacier.


    "Forehead����"


    There was a moment of silence, as if embarrassed.


    But for a moment, Glacier also said in a muffled voice: "Master... that..., the body is too big, and it is normal for the cultivation to slow down.


    And don''t look at me, I''m only in the late sixth stage, I usually dominate half a step, but I can''t help..."


    "It is.


    "


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu agreed.


    Without him, just because the body of the glacier is too terrifying.


    You must know that Glacier has the bloodline of the ''Titan family'' bestowed by Yu Ziyu, and also has the treasure bestowed by him - the tree heart.


    In terms of body alone, Glacier ranks in the top three even if it looks at the Titans.


    And such a terrifying body, combined with the endless vitality of the tree heart... let alone a half-step master, it is estimated that dozens of them can''t help him.


    Simply put, it''s... a fight.


    So... the corner of his mouth, Yu Ziyu also encouraged: "Come on, if you set foot on the Lord, you will definitely have a place in the starry sky.


    "


    "Yes, Master.


    "


    In response, the glacier, which has always been dull, was also excited.


    And after simply looking at the ten great beasts for a while, Yu Ziyu looked at other old friends again.


    Orochi, Qinghe, Bingjiao, Thunder Giant Bear, Heijin... These are all famous powerhouses in Yaoting.


    In particular, Orochi, Black Gold... Now, they are all half-step masters.


    Moreover, compared to ordinary half-step masters, their strength can be described as ''terrifying''.


    Orochi, of course, needless to say, he who has eternal inheritance, I am afraid that it is not far to set foot on the master.


    And black gold... As the first existence among human beings to break through the shackles... The potential is quite terrifying.


    In the few years Yu Ziyu was away, he was already half-stepped to dominate.


    Moreover, he is extremely good at fighting, and the real talent of the human race is fully reflected in him.


    According to legend, he has three forms.


    Each form will greatly increase the combat power.


    Its final posture, afraid of being the master, is not afraid of a little bit.


    In this way, it is conceivable that black gold is terrible. Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1565? The cause of the past, the fruit of today? (The first one)


    In the past, the little guy who followed Yu Ziyu has grown up now.


    Even Lao Qi Glacier and Lao Ba Kui Zhou, who were the least talented, changed their lives against the sky because of Yu Ziyu''s shocking methods... So... I slowly raised my eyes and looked at one familiar face after another. There was also a look of relief on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    "The cause of the past, the effect of today.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also stepped out of the tree.


    "Master......I don''t know how to fight in a virtual war"


    The one who took the initiative to ask the question, but it was the nine tails, who looked at Yu Ziyu''s dharma body.


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "Everything is empty... The master of the sky has already succeeded in transcending the calamity, and he has a very complete imperial soldier..."

 Chapter 876：

    Saying this, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a touch of regret and helplessness.


    Although, most of his cronies know that the so-called Void Lord has a very secret relationship with him.


    But it still needs to be installed.


    After all, the current demon court is so powerful that there might be some spies infiltrating it.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu also reminded Jiuwei and others that except... in the Nine Realms of the Sky, in other places, you should pay attention to your words.


    I''m not afraid of others, I''m just afraid that someone who listens to it will ruin Yu Ziyu''s affairs.


    So... Listening to Yu Ziyu''s voice quietly, dozens of powerhouses, including the nine tails, couldn''t help but change their faces.


    Some even exclaimed.


    "What, the void dominates the calamity successfully"


    "how can that be"


    "In this way, won''t the starry sky usher in a catastrophe?"


    The exclamations one after another caused the entire starry sky to be greeted with uproar.


    And here, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the white tiger with interest.


    This guy is... witty.


    He used to know the relationship between some void masters and his body.


    But... he had a big mouth because he was worried that he couldn''t control his mouth, so he personally took action to delete some of his own memory.


    It is also because of this that the spirit of the white tiger suffered a lot of injuries.


    And now, listening to Yu Ziyu''s voice, his reaction was also the biggest, and the whole person jumped up and almost screamed.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here.


    "


    With a sound of comfort, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to change the subject and said, "What happened to the starry sky during my absence?"


    "Reporting to the Demon Emperor... Recently, there is nothing more important than the birth of the legendary tree of enlightenment.


    "


    In a soft response, not far away, Kun Pengzi also walked out one step, and briefly introduced the matter of the ''Dao God Tree''.  ��,��


    However, at this moment, what few people noticed was.... the golden ant''s eyes not far away flickered, and a finger was about to pop up.


    "boom����"


    A silent roar, a touch of brilliance, is already flickering.


    Then, when no one else noticed, this brilliance also disappeared into a green vortex.


    And this brilliance is naturally the Divine Tree of Enlightenment... After the secret realm exploded, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment also shrank, turned into a speck of dust, followed the golden ants, and returned to the Demon Court all the way.


    Now, it is also the real return to Yu Ziyu''s Nine Realms of Heaven.


    There, the tree of enlightenment is the real safety.


    In response, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth quietly raised a subtle arc.


    Fits well.


    Xiao Wu, he still understands his thoughts... And what is worth mentioning here is that although Yu Ziyu has many cronies, including the current Kun Pengzi, they are all his cronies.


    But most of them have little understanding of Yu Ziyu and his true power.


    Even Di Ji Ling''er and Jiuwei, who have followed Yu Ziyu the longest, only know the void, but not the current situation in the depths of the void.


    As for the tree world, let alone.


    It was a mysterious place for them.


    As for the tree world, the one who knows the most is the sixth, the daughter of thorns.


    She is the Lord of the Tree Realm, in charge of the entire Tree Realm. When Yu Ziyu is busy practicing, she is behind the scenes, constantly developing the Tree Realm.


    This made the tree world have today''s brilliance.


    And this can also be seen, Yu Ziyu''s means... Now, even if he has many confidants, there is no one who really knows him well.


    And this is their protection.


    The more you know, the more dangerous it is.


    Not only are they in danger, but even Yu Ziyu is in a certain danger.


    Therefore, all of his previous top ten divine beasts were only in charge of Yu Ziyu''s forces.


    As for the golden ants.... because of doing a secret mission, I only knew a thing or two about the tree world....,..., I also learned the fact that the tree of enlightenment was rooted in the nine worlds.


    As for other divine beasts, even the second eldest bull demon and the third eldest white tiger do not know the existence of the tree of enlightenment.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also separated most of his mind and returned to the Nine Realms.


    As for, here, simply deal with it.


    For...now Yu Ziyu, the most important thing is his layout not long ago.


    So... "Boom..."


    Just hearing a roar, the Nine Realms were shaken.


    After that, Yu Ziyu''s thoughts also returned to the depths of the Nine Realms.


    "I have seen the first tree ancestor.


    "


    "I have seen the first tree ancestor.


    "


    In the unison calling, Yu Ziyu has noticed countless spiritual trees, and even the gods are paying homage to him.


    "Ok����"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu didn''t hesitate, and looked directly at the divine tree of enlightenment that had just taken root in the depths of this tree world not far away.


    "Thanks a lot.����"


    "It''s not hard, that''s what I should do.


    "


    In response, this divine tree with infinite colors also swayed its branches.


    It seemed happy and excited.


    There is an indescribable joy.


    With such a grand layout, she has already completed it. How can she be unhappy? Yu Ziyu also smiled at this, and then asked, "How is it going?"


    "Returning to the first tree ancestor... The seventy-eight fruits of the law you gave me, seventy were scattered, and now there are only eight fruits.


    "


    In a response, the Dao Enlightenment Divine Tree added: "However, the arrogance of the demon court seems to have robbed four... This can be and is the first among many forces.


    "


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1567? Ten Thousand Clan Cage? (Third)


    "The arrogance of all races..."


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help being shocked.


    Just because, at this time, another picture appeared in his mind.


    It was a magnificent palace, and a young man with long black hair sat cross-legged.


    And in him, not far away, a black fruit, like a pineapple, floated in the air, and then kept spinning... "Boom..."


    During the soft roar, it was visible to the naked eye, wisps of black air flowed towards the nose of this figure.


    "Dragon Clan Tianjiao... With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also sensed the identity of this strong man.


    This is the breath of the dragon family.


    Moreover, if Yu Ziyu guessed correctly, it should be the breath of the dark dragon... "It seems that the dark dragon''s lineage also has the talent of heaven.


    "


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    When this dragon clan genius has refined the fruit of the law, I am afraid that it will greatly improve his perception of... the law of darkness.


    And this is exactly where Yu Ziyu''s plan lies.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also had a general judgment in her heart.


    Now, the arrogance of the various races should be more or less the result of the beginning of refining the law...


    "You take a good rest.


    "


    With a command, Yu Ziyu also looked not far away, a calf-sized unicorn covered in flames. "Kirin, remember to protect the tree of enlightenment for a long time.


    "


    "Yes, the first tree ancestor.


    "


    As the companion ''divine beast'' of the tree of enlightenment, the unicorn will do his best.


    And for this, Yu Ziyu is also at ease.


    Now, he is more just a reminder.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu''s thoughts changed, and he also returned to the starry sky.


    Above the starry sky, the dharma body he cultivated is still there: He is having a meeting with many powerful people in the demon court...


    And in the next moment, Yu Ziyu opened his eyes again, and saw countless familiar faces.


    "Nine tails..."


    Calling softly, Yu Ziyu also directly asked: "I heard that this trip to the secret realm has brought a lot to our Demon Court.


    "


    "Yes Master.


    "


    In response, Jiuwei also said bluntly: "In addition to... Bo Xun and Shi... Bing Jiao also took a Dao Fruit... and the head of the second-generation divine beast, the white fox also took one. Dao fruit.


    "


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also had some numbers in her heart.


    It turned out that the other two were actually them.


    Bing Jiao naturally need not say more.


    As a combination of the elemental clan and the dragon clan, the Ice Flood Dragon is very talented... Although it is in the late sixth stage, it is not too much to be dominated by half a step.


    As for the white fox... I ate the Spiritual Creation Grass when I was a child...and there is a big chance.


    Now, growing up is not surprising.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also instructed: "Bo Xun, Shi, Bing Jiao, White Fox, the four of them have made great achievements in capturing the Dao Fruit, and they have not lost my reputation as a demon... I can reward one or two... ,  ��


    "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also looked at Jiuwei not far away: "These things are left to you... Remember to prepare some good treasures for them.


    "


    "Yes, Master.

 Chapter 877：

    "


    Kyuubi also understood the soft response.


    This should not be a simple reward, but a statement.


    In front of all the powerful people in the demon court, he showed the importance he attached to .. ''these four''.


    Today''s Demon Court, the power is too large, and the internal roots are entangled, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    And Yu Ziyu doesn''t want these... The amazing and talented little guy gets involved in trivial matters.


    What is more important than cultivation? Of course, some little guys like prosperity and wealth, but Yu Ziyu didn''t say it.


    If he really likes glory, wealth, and so-called ''power'', Yu Ziyu will not stop him.


    However, in Yu Ziyu''s opinion, strength is everything.


    If it is because of the waste of practice, even if it is a lifetime, it will be ruined...


    Shaking his head imperceptibly, Yu Ziyu also lost interest in the meeting.


    Next, let''s go back to the depths of time and space to polish the cultivation base, and observe the refining of the fruit of the law.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said goodbye to the many powerhouses in the demon court: "I''ll go to retreat first.


    "


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu''s figure also slowly disappeared from the eyes of many demon court powerhouses.


    Left alone one after another, the powerful demon court looked at each other in dismay.


    "Master, there is no one else''s attachment to... cultivation.


    "


    "I have never seen anyone who cultivated more assiduously than the master.


    "


    "That is, without the efforts of the master, how could we have today?"


    One after another, many strong people in the demon court also praised one after another.


    For... the master, they respected, and at the same time admired... But at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know what everyone was thinking, and in a flash, he had returned to the depths of the Nine Realms.


    However, before he rushed to the depths of time and space to retreat... he still took a look at the Moon Elf King.


    This one is the half-step master of the elves.


    They are also the elves with the highest status.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Yu Ziyu took a fancy to the inheritance of her elves.


    So... I slowly raised my eyes and looked at the small world in the void, on a very large square, on a coiled dragon pillar, and a bound elf girl, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The skin is pale, the complexion is bleak... The whole person is in a drowsiness.


    Looking carefully, one after another purple chain bound her.


    It has a different kind of power, surging on the chain.


    This is the Chain of Void, a divine chain created by the Void family to suppress the powerhouses in the starry sky.


    It can devour spiritual power, and it can suppress power.


    It can be said that, even if he is as strong as the Moon Elf King, this half-step master is bound by the chain of the void, and he will truly become a prisoner and be slaughtered by others.


    As for why, this person was imprisoned in the small void world.


    Naturally, the small world of the void is connected with the depths of the void, and is filled with a strong power of the void.


    Here, even if the moon elves wake up, they will not doubt that ''this is not the depths of the void''.


    After all, the common sense that ''only the depths of the void can have the power of the void'' has been imprinted in the hearts of all races.


    And the existence of the small void world, apart from... Nine Tails and others, is a secret to... everyone else... Even the gods are a small void world that can be exiled.... Eventually, it will become one of thousands of races. Prison cage.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1569? More choices? (First more)


    "Now that it has regained its new life, the foundation of Wucai has also been greatly strengthened.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also pleased.


    It''s not in vain, he has collected various resources for the colorful spirit flowers for so many years.


    Afterwards, he found the seeds of the divine flower on the other side for her.


    Although, it is a dead species.


    But the source is still: ... and now, after swallowing part of the source of the other side of the flower, the colorful spirit flower has also completed a new round of transformation.


    Looking carefully, now her petals have two more colors flowing.


    Isshiki: Like, blood-like scarlet.


    This is naturally the power of the divine flower on the other side...and the other color: , is golden... If Yu Ziyu guessed right, this should be the power of the golden lotus of Buddhist merit.


    At first, Yu Ziyu took several Buddhist golden lotuses for the colorful spiritual flowers to absorb.


    Although those few golden lotus of merit are not of high rank, their origin is there.


    Absorbing those few golden lotuses of merit, the essence of the multicolored spirit flower also undergoes a certain transformation.


    And this is... the so-called ''accumulation''.


    Once, again....Continuous accumulation....The colorful spirit flower will one day become the ''first divine flower'' under the starry sky.


    And Yu Ziyu has been looking forward to that day.


    But at this moment, he seemed to be aware of Yu Ziyu''s gaze, far away..."Master.


    "


    When he suddenly called, he saw that a spiritual flower rose leisurely from the sea of ??blood and flew towards Yu Ziyu.


    "Colorful..."


    In response, Yu Ziyu also held up with one hand, catching the body of the multicolored spirit flower.


    Warm as water, with the coldness of water.


    There is a sense of indescribable feeling.


    Soft as jade.


    Moreover, what surprised Yu Ziyu even more was that his supreme origin, time and space, was trembling faintly.


    It seems to be feeling something... "This is because of the colorful spirit flowers, the reason why they are born with time..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also had some guesses...


    Of course, at this time, it wasn''t... when I cared about this... With a smile in my heart, Yu Ziyu also slowly lowered her waist and placed the body of the multicolored spirit flower on the sea of ??blood again.


    "Let''s rest here, I''m going to retreat and practice."


    "OK.


    "


    With a response, Wucai Linghua also nodded, "Master, go, I''m here, waiting for you..."


    The words fell, but I saw the colorful spiritual flowers, and suddenly burst out the spiritual light of colorful 7.


    "boom����"


    In the sudden roar, I saw the sea of ??blood, with countless ripples blooming.


    At the center of every rippling bloom, a colorful 7 spiritual flower can be seen.


    But now, when I looked up, I could see that around Yu Ziyu''s body, the sea of ??blood where he took root, was actually a large area of ??spiritual flowers floating.


    It was like a lotus pond that surrounded Yu Ziyu''s body in the center.


    The **** sea is boundless.


    Colorful 7 flowers, blossoming floating.


    There is also a sacred tree that covers the sky and the sun, and seems to be surrounded by nebulae. It takes root...at a glance...it is an indescribable beauty'' and ''mystery''.


    The so-called ''miracle'' is nothing more than this... And at this time, when he glanced at the colorful sea of ??7 flowers lingering around his body, Yu Ziyu''s face was also a little strange.


    "The body of the sea of ????blood is also my body, and now the colorful spirit flowers are blooming on my body so unscrupulously... Is it a little... ... ambiguous..."


    Suspicious in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t remind her.


    Colorful flowers, if you like it.


    Moreover, in this way, it is also beneficial for him to better absorb the power of the blood sea.


    As for the absorption of the colorful spirit flowers, will it affect the body of the sea of ??blood itself?


    That''s reassuring.


    Not to mention that there is only one colorful spiritual flower, even if there are thousands of colorful spiritual flowers, it will not affect it.


    Just because...the absorption like a colorful spirit flower, it also has certain benefits for...Yu Ziyu''s body in the sea of ????blood.


    Mutual benefit and reciprocity means that...


    To put it simply, the current multicolored spiritual flowers are like Yu Ziyu''s companion spiritual flowers... Innate life, most of them have accompanying things.


    The spirit tree and the divine tree also have accompanying spirit beasts or divine beasts.


    And as a vast and boundless sea of ??congenital blood, there is naturally a ''so-called companion''.


    In the old days, there were divine flowers on the other side, blooming in the sea of ??blood.


    Today, there is also a momentary divine flower, and the sea of ??blood blooms. �� We live with each other�� Since ancient times.


    Of course, the Karmic Fire Red Lotus is not...a companion of the body of the sea of ??blood.


    Compared to the divine flower, the Karma Red Lotus is now more like a weapon, a real imperial soldier.


    Otherwise, she would not have survived the wasted years and survived to this day.


    And according to Karma Red Lotus... she really gave up her ''life''... With a faint sigh, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but sigh a little about the power of the years.


    Except... the real eternity and the imperial soldiers, who can escape the power of the years? Even the practitioners who are regarded as ''gods'' by mortals are only different in the scale of life.


    One day in the sky, one year in the world.


    I mean...that''s it.


    For... mortals, their whole life may be but a retreat for practitioners.


    However, that was just a shutdown.


    Most practitioners only extend the scale of life, and it is impossible to live forever.


    Innate beings like Karma Red Lotus... The scale of life is also limited.


    It''s just that she has another choice, to give up her life...and become an imperial soldier...not only the red lotus of Karma, but also the white lotus of the pure world who was born like the red lotus of Karma...it seems that she has also turned into an imperial soldier...even Even the legendary tree, the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree, is like this... And in the future, if Yu Ziyu''s lifespan is about to end, and he can''t break through for a long time, he can make such a choice... And this, too An advantage of sacred wood, spirit flowers and all kinds of strange life practice.


    In the first half of life, proving the Way was difficult, every step was startling, and even the acquisition of spiritual wisdom required chance.


    But wait until they really embark on the path of cultivation.


    Not only is the combat power amazing, but the same level is almost contemptuous.


    In the later stage, there are other options - refining oneself, and then turning it into an imperial soldier, which will last forever.


    It''s just like this...the practice is almost stopped.


    Moreover, it is more likely to be reduced to a powerful weapon.... See the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1570? Destroyer? (Second)


    "boom����"

 Chapter 878：

    A sudden roar resounded in the depths of time and space.


    But it was Yu Ziyu who began to absorb spiritual power again.


    He is the ruler of the fifth heaven, however, in terms of spiritual power, he only has the spiritual power of the second and third heaven.


    The reason for this is also because... his cultivation speed is too fast.


    The advancement of ordinary masters is based on thousand years and ten thousand years.


    And he was actually 100 years old, breaking through the five realms in a row.


    So... it''s normal for spiritual power to keep up.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    This time, what he wants to do is... to truly become the ruler of the Five Heavens and suppress the universe.


    "When my spiritual power catches up, my combat power will soar again.


    "


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also began to immerse herself in cultivation... Time passed slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, decades have passed by.


    And in the past few decades, the Dao Guo dispute is also coming to an end.


    There is no other, only the cause, most of the dao fruits have been refined by people.


    And this can also be seen from the recent half-step master of the starry sky.


    In just a few decades, there were actually twenty or thirty new half-step masters.


    Each of these people came out of the secret realm.


    Among them, most of them are existences that have refined Dao Fruit.


    One after another, although they are juniors, they are amazing and talented, and their strength is catching up with the older generation.


    However, among them, the most famous is none other than Five People 5... The dark dragon of the dragon family... A guy whose strength is so powerful that it is terrifying, but he is also extremely brutal.


    According to legend, there are not many people in the entire dragon clan who can hold him down.


    Especially the laws of his practice are too terrifying.


    The law of termination is another terrible law.


    Moreover, it is the most extreme law, the true law of the end.


    ''I am the destroyer of the destiny, the end of all things, irresistible, irreversible, I am the cataclysm.


    '' The words from his mouth, even now, are resounding through the stars.


    This one... After refining the fruit, he finally transformed.


    Incarnate into the legendary ''Destroyer of the World''.


    Has the power to destroy everything...


    Besides... this one is a little unfamiliar, the other four are... well-known.


    The Ming King of the Peacock Clan, the extremely dark demon phoenix that came out of the Phoenix Clan, the Thousand Changes True Concubine of the Mist Tail Clan, and the Phoenix Concubine of the Demon Court... But few people know that the extremely dark demon phoenix that came out of the Phoenix Clan seems to be the same as the Phoenix Clan. The Demon Court is inextricably linked.


    In other words, Yao Ting... actually has two peerless geniuses that amaze everyone.


    And on this day....what someone knows is...on a planet in the frontier.


    "Roar����"


    A low roar resounded in all directions.


    To the naked eye, the entire planet was in motion.


    The rivers and seas surged and the earth cracked open.


    The vitality of the past turned into a dead place in a short period of time... "The end of all things is the end.


    "


    In the deep sigh, at the end of the sea, at the top of the towering dragon city, a... very huge black dragon, holding up the scepter in his hand.


    He is a dark dragon, calling himself the ''Dragon of the End''... Now, he is finally rising.


    And now... slowly, looking at the world where the cataclysm has already happened, his eyes are both gratified and happy.


    Everything will come to an end, and he is destined to be immortal.


    Unlike others, he has a unique and profound understanding of the law of ''the end''.


    In just a few short decades, he actually surpassed the understanding of the laws of...


    It can be said that now, he is second only to the Dragon King and the Golden Dragon King, and is most likely to set foot on the ruler.


    So...the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he also raised his eyes to look at the starry sky..."Only by leading all things to the end, can I go further.


    "


    With a murmur, the huge dragon wings behind him also slowly unfolded... And just when this ''Dragon of the End'' had some insight... In the deepest part of time and space, Yu Ziyu, who had been in seclusion for a long time, was also a fierce one. shock.


    Visible to the naked eye, wisps of gray, full of despair and deadly air flowed around his body.


    "This is"


    In the astonishment, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Such a breath is truly terrifying.


    Desperate and terrifying.


    Dead and pale.


    It''s as if...everything is coming to an end.


    Only the desolation is left...and this is the end rule of the dark dragon king''s practice.


    Refining the fruit of the law... The Dark Dragon King''s perception and understanding of... the law will also be stolen by Yu Ziyu.


    It''s just that it''s different from other geniuses.


    This dark dragon king is progressing too fast, too fast.


    As soon as Yu Ziyu was approaching, she was stunned.


    "In just a few decades, this little guy has as many as 80,000 seals of condensed laws, and he is only halfway to perfection.


    "


    With a stunned voice, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    This is the arrogance of the dragon clan. According to his cultivation speed, it is estimated that it will not be long before he will set foot on the master.


    You must know that he is a junior, the same generation as Huang Ji.


    And now, this one has actually surpassed his predecessors, and his cultivation has reached such a level.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this person is still practicing the law of termination.


    This is an extremely terrifying upper-level rule.


    Ordinary people don''t talk about cultivation, even if it is difficult to even set foot on the threshold.


    "Those who can practice this law are all fierce and mighty people... The world destroyer is the honorific title of practicing this law to the extreme.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s branches also played with the breath of the end rule.


    not bad.


    It deserves to be the most top-level upper-level rule, it is very mysterious.


    Also very scary.


    And what is worth mentioning here is that the title of ''World Destroyer'' is somewhat like the honorary title of Buddhism, the divine position of heaven...it is recognized by heaven and earth, and it is an honorary title that has been passed down to this day''.


    When the law of termination is practiced to the extreme, it brings the end of everything, and it can be called the "destroyer of the world".


    Here, too, there is a saying of luck.


    In addition to... the honorific title of ''World Destroyer'', there is also, Emperor... Emperor... For example, Yu Ziyu''s current title - Demon Emperor.


    It is also a human emperor, heaven... are all extremely noble titles.


    And similarly, there is the ''Thunder Tyrant''...''The Lord of the Storm...''... Various titles, like inheritance, can be traced back in the ancient past.


    However, among these titles, the most terrifying... are those titles.


    The destroyer who brought the end of life... The invincible **** of war... and the emperor who suppressed the universe... Every title represents the ultimate in heaven and earth.


    Even all races will be in awe.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1571? Space Authority? (Third)


    "Dragon clan, there really is a successor.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also noticed this dark dragon king.


    Among all the existences that refine the fruits of his laws, only this one has made the most rapid progress.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that what he cultivates is the law of termination.


    lead all things to the end.


    It is the well-known superior rule.


    Even, in the rumors, it is not far from space and time.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the power of this law.


    "No matter when or where, it is possible to set off a cataclysm, destroying the entire world in the name of natural disaster... and the most terrifying thing is that it does not bear the burden of cause and effect.


    "


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also realized the horror of this kind of law.


    As for, why not recite: cause and effect.


    It''s also simple.


    Just because this is in line with the operation of the rules of heaven and earth.


    And the Dark Dragon King just accelerated this movement.


    After all, the end is the destination of all races.


    No one can change it.


    So... "Wait until this guy sets foot on the master..."


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu''s branches also played with the end rule.


    He likes this rule very much.


    Just, unfortunately.


    This rule does not apply to him.


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also gave up the idea of ??comprehending this law.


    Now, for him, the best law to comprehend is the law of elements.


    Whether it is the law of thunder, the law of flame, or the law of ice... Yu Ziyu likes all the laws of elements.


    It''s just because the Nine Realms of Heaven he is carrying now carries an element.


    And when he understands the mystery of the law of elements, these small worlds will also bear the complete law, and then truly transform... "Hu..."


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu was also a little excited.


    If all the nine realms of his sky are transformed, and all of them are transformed into big worlds, his combat power is afraid that there will be a qualitative transformation.


    However, this time is not the time to be excited.

 Chapter 879：

    With the corners of her mouth slightly raised, Yu Ziyu also felt the changes in her body.


    Decades of starry sky, but thousands of years in the depths of time and space.


    And in these thousands of years of cultivation, his spiritual power finally reached the fourth level.


    Yes, the Quadruple Heaven.


    He originally thought that his accumulation of spiritual power could reach the fifth heaven in these years.


    But now, it seems, the Fourth Heaven is the limit.


    It''s just that the spiritual power of the Fourth Layer seems to him to be a qualitative transformation...and now..."Boom, boom..."


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, a frightened breath also rose.


    The storm visible to the naked eye rolled the sea of ??blood.


    The wisps of spiritual power visible to the naked eye swept through everything, causing the entire depths of time and space to tremble.


    "Fourth Heaven... It''s a hurdle, and now, the accumulation of spiritual power has reached the Fourth Heaven, which has also made me truly become the ruler of the Four Heavens... Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also felt the biggest difference now.


    It''s not just the spiritual power that gallops like a river.


    It''s a change of rules.


    "Time is the medium, space is the medium..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power also surged violently.


    "boom����"


    Only a roar was heard, and the entire depths of time and space were shaken.


    Immediately afterwards, under Yu Ziyu''s astonished eyes, two phantoms appeared in the depths of time and space.


    One is a diamond-shaped crystal.


    The other is a clock.


    And this is exactly what Yu Ziyu''s time and space laws bear.


    However, what is amazing is that these two phantoms actually became more and more solid with the continuous influx of Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power.


    It seems to be stepping out of a fantasy.


    "The Lord of the First Layer is a hurdle, and the Lord of the Fourth Layer is another hurdle... In the end, the Lord of the Seventh Layer, the Lord of the Eighth Layer, and the Lord of the Ninth Layer... Each Layer is a hurdle..."


    With the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, Yu Ziyu became more and more...


    To break open the gate of heaven and walk on the path of heaven is to open the shackles of oneself for the sake of ''master of the gate of heaven, master of the gate of heaven''.


    Merge with heaven and earth.


    Thousands of acupoints were opened, and the speed at which he expelled spiritual energy was... tens of times that of an ordinary ruler.


    However, this is not scary.


    What is truly terrifying is the use of the Law by the Lord of Heaven''s Gate.


    If it is said that the ruler of the first layer of heaven, the ruler of the second layer of heaven, or even the ruler of the third layer of heaven is still: adapting to the body that opens the shackles.


    Then when it comes to the ruler of the fourth layer of heaven...the spiritual power is like the sea, and the understanding of...the law has also been sublimated.


    Then, such an existence can completely achieve the ''realization'' of the law.


    Yes, materialize.


    With the support of the vast spiritual power, the law also came to the world.


    Using various media as projections to reality.


    Just like now... With the continuous support of Yu Yu''s spiritual power, above the sky, the two phantoms actually became more and more... solid, as if they were about to emerge from the illusion.


    The crystal of the sky, and the clock of time.


    It is the embodiment of Yu Ziyu''s law of time and space.


    But now, slowly raising her hand, Yu Ziyu also caught the 1 diamond crystal that was slowly falling.


    This is the crystal of emptiness, the crystal that carries ''space''.


    Although it still has an illusory texture, but with the support of the vast sea of ??spiritual power, it also has a real outline and even a touch.


    Like a hand, it is as cold as water.


    "With you... the space of ten thousand miles, is it all under my control?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also noticed the shaking of the surrounding space.


    And this is... the power of the crystal of the sky.


    It carries the space and is the gathering of the surrounding ''space power''.


    Mastering him is equivalent to mastering the authority of the surrounding space.


    In the Protoss, it is like the so-called ''Godhead''.


    So...the fingertips are lifted, and the ripples are bursting.


    But it means that all the space with a radius of 10,000 miles is under Yu Ziyu''s control.


    It''s like a hub.


    Terrible.


    It is the true sense of ''the power of authority''.


    And this is enough to prove how terrifying the Lord of the Four Heavens is.


    It is actually in complete control of the ''law authority''.


    What does this mean? It means that in a radius of ten thousand miles, the space exists or disappears, all within the thought of Yu Ziyu.


    The simplest way to say it is...


    "broken����"


    Suddenly murmured, Yu Ziyu also saw that with him at the center, countless spaces were like a broken mirror, and then they turned into space blades, spinning around him.


    Scary and scary.>


    But it was a real space storm that gathered around him.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1574? Freeze the starry sky? (Second)


    The Demon Court is terrifying.


    For now, there are already signs of suppression of the world.


    Moreover, unlike other forces, Yao Court is actually on good terms with all major forces.


    If they were to join forces with each other... I''m afraid... just thinking about it, one small and medium-sized force after another would shudder.


    "The most terrifying thing is the alliance of the powerful.


    "


    With a sigh, there are countless powerhouses who turn their attention to Yaoting.


    Even the Lord of Reincarnation, who was in seclusion, woke up from the depths of the underworld.


    "I haven''t even compared to the demon emperor''s subordinates..."


    In the wry smile, there was also a self-deprecating look on the face of the Lord of Samsara.


    And right at this moment... the sky above the demon.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Thunder raging in Jiuxiao, visible to the naked eye, boundless thunder is gathering.


    It seems that there is a thunder **** born, and the chain-shaped thunder is constantly linked.


    "coming.


    "


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu had already noticed that countless chain lightnings fell one after another.


    "Kacha, kacha... One after another, it seems to be endless, attacking the big snake.


    "Good come.


    "


    With a loud laugh, the big snake is fearless.


    Instead, he rolled his body and slammed into Thunder.


    "Boom..."


    Along with the roar, the shock wave of the sky is spread.


    However, what is shocking is that the body of the big snake is still as white as jade, suffocating.


    Thunder, it was actually hard to hurt him in the slightest.


    Although, this is the first thunder tribulation.


    But you can also see the terrifying body of the big snake.


    However, it is.


    As a famous beast, Orochi''s physique is really no joke.


    It can be said that the body of the big snake is stronger than that of the dragon, phoenix, unicorn, etc... Tianjiao''s body may be stronger.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also watched quietly.


    If the big snake can successfully overcome the calamity, it is naturally the best.  ��


    And not long after that, the thunder tribulation became more and more... terrifying.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned for a moment.


    And just for a moment, what appeared in his eyes was a figure.


    Dressed in a royal robe and a blue silk shawl.


    And this is exactly the Dragon King of the Dragon Clan.


    "Brother Yaohuang, I didn''t expect your Yaoyuan to be so handsome.


    "


    Before the people arrived, the voice of the Dragon Emperor with a smile already came from far away.


    "This fellow Orochi is really talented.


    "


    With an affirmation, Yu Ziyu also agreed with the big snake.


    However, at this moment, as if he noticed something, Yu Ziyu also said differently: "This is the rhythm of breaking the gate of heaven."


    "almost.


    "


    With a response, the Dragon Emperor couldn''t help but smile: "Now, all the spiritual power has been purified... The rest is waiting for the final polishing.


    "


    "That''s good.


    "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also promised: "When you break the gate of heaven, I will protect the Dharma for you.


    "


    "That little girl is here, thank you Brother Yaohuang in advance.


    "

 Chapter 880：

    With a very sincere voice, the smile on the Dragon Emperor''s face also became more and more... rich.


    If there is his big brother, the guardian, there should be no need to worry about robbery.


    And at this time, "His..."


    Heaven-shattering neighing... In the meantime, Yu Ziyu has noticed that, far away... The white-scaled snake actually opened its mouth.


    A flash of light locked in his throat.


    In an instant, "Boom, boom, boom..." I heard a roar after another, and the eight rays of light that ripped apart the starry sky converged into a stream, heading towards the thundercloud.


    "Boom..."


    With a terrifying roar, the starry sky trembled.


    Accompanied by it, a vast shock wave swept across all directions, causing the stars to vibrate unexpectedly.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu raised his hand as he looked at the terrifying shock wave that erupted and swept across the entire solar system, and even more distant stars.


    Immediately afterwards, under the stunned gaze of the Dragon Emperor, a strange golden toy fell into the hands of the Demon Emperor.


    Yes, golden wacky toys.


    If the Dragon Sovereign remembers correctly, this should be a weapon of Yaoting, called a pistol''.


    And this one is impressively revolving.


    Exquisite and complicated, it seems to have exhausted the world''s creations.


    Especially at the revolving wheel of the revolver, a dazzling light flashed, as if illuminating the heavens.


    "This is"


    In exclamation, the Dragon Emperor also noticed the changes around him.


    "boom����"


    There are ripples in the silent fluctuations.


    There is an indescribable mystery.


    Only the golden revolver is facing the entire starry sky.


    "Fourth bullet - Freeze.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu had already pulled the trigger.


    "boom����"


    The very crisp sound echoed in the starry sky, but it shocked the Dragon Emperor.


    Immediately afterwards, under the horrified eyes of the Dragon Sovereign, a silver-white streamer suddenly penetrated from the muzzle.


    And it was just such a silver-white streamer that actually brought out a circle of ripples.


    Wherever the ripples pass, everything seems to be frozen.


    Even the continuously spreading shock wave was slowly solidifying.


    Freeze... Freezes time for the entire solar system.


    Just for this vast shock wave, it won''t cause more losses.


    And now... in this frozen time, Yu Ziyu slowly shot.


    "boom����"


    With a wave of his sleeves, the wind blew up.


    "Boom..."


    In the silent roar, the vast shock wave was canceled.


    "With me here, Yao Ting is still safe.


    "


    Among the rare pride, Yu Ziyu also snapped her fingers.


    "clatter����"


    The voice was crisp, but it shocked everyone.


    At this time, they were horrified to discover that the vast shock wave had dissipated at an unknown time.


    Nothing was found.


    Even the big snake that transcended the calamity had no more feelings.


    However, standing not far from Yu Ziyu, the Dragon Sovereign who dominates the cultivation realm has witnessed this terrifying scene with his own eyes.


    Terrifying and scary.


    Shocking in the true sense of the word.


    Quietly, the time of the starry sky was frozen, and then he took action to wipe out the aftermath for Yaoting.


    This kind of strength is really too terrifying.


    The corners of his eyes twitched a little, and the Dragon Emperor froze in place.


    "This is the real strength of the demon emperor brother"


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1575? The three gods of the demon court? ? (third more)


    The strength of the demon emperor... has always been a mystery.


    Until now, few people know about it.


    However, one thing is certain, as powerful as the Dragon Emperor cannot see through the strength of the Demon Emperor.


    From her point of view, the strength of the Demon Emperor''s brother is no longer as simple as describing it as ''unfathomable''.


    Terrifying, yet appalling.


    Truly astonishing.


    Even, it is no exaggeration to say that the strength of the demon emperor''s brother has exceeded the world''s cognition.


    And now, she has gained a little understanding of this idea.


    One shot, just one shot, freezes the entire asteroid belt in time.


    No one knows how terrifying this is.


    However, from the Dragon Emperor''s point of view, if Brother Yao Huang wanted to, he would be able to use such a bullet to wipe out the entire asteroid belt quietly.


    "The destructive power is good, the key is to be silent, this is the most terrifying part of the demon emperor''s brother.


    "


    Taking a deep breath, the Dragon Emperor''s dreamy gaze towards Yu Ziyu also had an indescribable gleam in his eyes.


    At this time, it seemed that he was aware of the surprise of the Dragon Emperor''s dream, and the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly, playing with the golden pistol in his hand.


    "This is the embodiment of the law, and when you touch the ruler of Tianmen...you will gain something.


    "


    Listening quietly, the dream is also startled.


    "This is the method of Tianmen''s domination."


    "Accurately speaking, it is the means of the Four Heavenly Lord..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind thinking about the dream.


    The more... terrifying strength, supplemented by his more... strange methods, finally made him more confident.


    Until now, he has been able to reveal more trump cards to the stars in the stars.


    It''s just that no one will know that Yu Ziyu is actually a more powerful trump card, hiding deeper.


    Just like now... Yu Zi also explained some of his strength to Little Dragon Emperor because of his body in the sea of ??blood and the red lotus of the emperor''s military industry.... Additional gains.


    However, just the five words "Fourth Heaven Lord" still shocked the Dragon Emperor''s dream.


    The beautiful eyes kept widening, an unbelievable look appeared on her face, the Dragon Emperor''s dream was all staring at Yu Ziyu.


    "Four, four......four-layered master..."


    In some of the stuttering voices, the trembling of the dreamy voice and the subtlety of the thread can be heard vaguely.


    "Hahaha����"


    With a sudden smile, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    Instead, he turned his eyes and continued to look at Lei Jie.


    The rest, leave it to his little sister to figure it out...and it will be soon after.


    "Hiss..."


    A terrifying neigh... , echoing in the starry sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, one...... an indescribable giant white-scaled snake, it was actually one, and the vast thunder tribulation gathered by the starry sky was washed away.


    "Master, I succeeded.


    "


    In the very excited voice, the stars all trembled.


    Then, "Boom..."


    With a terrifying roar, the breath visible to the naked eye spread violently.


    Swept across the billions of stars.


    This breath... It is indescribable, but it is terrifying to the extreme.


    Just because, just feeling this breath, my body... can''t help trembling, as if encountering the most terrifying thing in the world.


    And this is... the breath of the big snake after stepping into the master.


    What he practiced was the "law of fear", which absorbed the power of the spiritual level of all things.


    Therefore, his breath also has the ''power of fear'' lingering, which can infinitely magnify the fear in the hearts of the world.


    If the will is not firm, just feel the breath of the big snake, it is estimated that the strength will be greatly reduced.


    Just like now... Slowly raising his eyes and looking down at the Yaoyuan Hundred Thousand Miles of Stars, Yu Ziyu also noticed a lot of strong people, revealing his embarrassing qualifications.


    Among them, a sixth-order female elf from the Canglan elf family turned out to be pale.


    The other strong men, who were a little embarrassed, were so frightened that their legs were weak, and they sat on the ground with their buttocks.


    "Hahaha����"


    With a playful smile, Yu Ziyu also looked at a white figure walking from the starry sky.


    He has long black hair... The long golden pupils are like dragon eyes, shining brightly.


    And the white eyeshadow extended to the nose, set off his whole person.


    However, the most interesting thing is that his tongue sticking out from his mouth from time to time, like a snake letter, slender and scary.


    ''Hiss...'' The strange voice echoed in the starry sky, but it made countless demon court powerhouses even more fearful.


    I can''t control it, it seems like an instinct... There is a kind of illusion like encountering a ''natural enemy''.


    "The law of fear is really scary.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also saw some bad things.


    That was the fear in his heart.


    But, fortunately, Yu Ziyu is determined.

 Chapter 881：

    Moreover, the cultivation base is far larger than the snake.


    Otherwise, even he might not be able to resist the breath of the big snake.


    "I, Orochi, see the master.


    "


    In the very respectful voice, a very slender figure was already kneeling in front of Yu Ziyu.


    But it makes more strong people can''t help but be shocked.


    Just because this is the master.


    Among the stars, the most terrifying existence.


    However, now, he actually knelt down.


    "Even if you become a master, you will still be loyal to... Big Brother Demon Emperor.


    "


    With a murmur, the Dragon Sovereign who was not far away looked at this scene and couldn''t help but sigh.


    This is his demon emperor brother, and it is really terrifying when it comes to subduing people.


    According to the information she understands... As far as it is concerned, Yao Ting is the most difficult force to install spies among all the forces.


    Moreover, the Demon Court is extremely united.


    Compared with the dragon clan, the phoenix clan... the open and secret battles among the big clans are too much stronger.


    And it''s all because, their demon court will always have only one master.


    That is the Demon King.


    The star powerhouse.


    However, the Dragon Sovereign... knows that the Demon Court has more than one master.


    At the earliest time, Yao Ting had three gods.


    Among them, one is his demon emperor brother.


    And the other, seems to be born holy.


    It''s just that the one who seemed to be willing to fight for solution and create all beings... disappeared completely.


    And in the end... it''s a powerhouse who is good at space... "That is to say, Yao Ting still has a hidden card..."


    It is rare to think about it, and the horror in the Dragon Emperor''s heart is even more.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1577? Lord of the Stars? (First)


    Just, unfortunately.


    If Yu Ziyu gave her ''fear'' to the big snake, she would probably leave a big hole for herself.


    No one wants to be known about the ''fear'' deep in their hearts.


    Even Yu Ziyu was unwilling.


    And, more importantly... this is like a life gate for Orochi.


    If he knew the fear in Yu Ziyu''s heart, even if his strength was greatly different from Yu Ziyu''s, he might still threaten Yu Ziyu.


    For example, use this ultimate fear of natal supernatural powers to draw out the ''fear'' in Yu Ziyu''s heart, and then amplify it.


    At that time, Yu Ziyu is afraid that it will be troublesome.


    So...with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, Yu Ziyu also wrote down the ultimate fear of Orochi''s natal supernatural powers.


    After a while, he will organize a booklet.


    Write down all the powerful and terrifying methods of all races.


    Even if the trump cards of the powerhouses in Yao Court, he still has to write them down.


    Any means that can threaten him need to pay attention to one or two. ��, ��


    In case, one day encounter, it can also be prevented.


    This is also Yu Ziyu''s caution.


    No, it''s not just memorizing.


    He also has to deduce the secret method for this kind of means.


    "Know yourself and your enemy, and you can win a hundred battles.


    "


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also thought of a name for this booklet - Demon Emperor Dayan Jue.


    Listening to its name, it seems like a very scary exercise.


    But in fact, it is a different way to overcome the enemy and win.


    However, it is estimated that Yu Ziyu will deduce many strange secrets.


    For example, in response to the ultimate fear of the big snake, Yu Ziyu is likely to create a ''wake-up dream''.


    For another example, for the Dragon Emperor''s Dragon Emperor Judgment, Yu Ziyu will create a method, the Dragon Killing Method.


    And this can be regarded as Yu Ziyu''s ambition.


    Now his enemies are not one, but two.


    Looking at the starry sky, there is no one who can be his opponent.


    Therefore, at this time, Yu Ziyu needs to create an opponent for himself.


    And it is a very good choice to regard the powerhouses of the starry sky as an imaginary enemy.


    When the ten thousand clans want to attack him one day, a ''Demon Emperor''s Dayan Judgment'' will be enough to make countless powerhouses despair.


    The strongest means are in vain.


    Then, how can it threaten Yu Ziyu''s own existence?


    But, in the final analysis, it is Yu Ziyu''s life.


    "Cultivation is long... If you really have nothing to do, deducing the Demon Emperor''s Dayan Judgment is... a good choice.


    "


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also kept this matter in mind.


    But at this time, raising his eyes and looking at the big snake whose breath was a little vain, Yu Ziyu also ordered: "Go and settle down.


    "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu ordered Jiu to prepare many treasures from heaven and earth.


    Today, the big snake is your master.


    It can be said that the second person in the demon court.


    rank second only to him.


    Therefore, resources cannot be lacking.


    "Thank you master.


    "


    Among the very sincere thanks, Orochi also received many treasures from heaven and earth.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "In the future, you and I are of equal status, and there is no need to perform that kneeling ceremony.


    "


    "Forehead����"


    After a while of silence, the big snake also showed a touch of indescribable complexity on his face.


    It was not until a long time later that he sighed faintly: "Master, if you are my emperor for one day, then you will be my emperor for the rest of your life..."


    Saying this, the big snake actually knelt down in front of countless demon court powerhouses and the Dragon Emperor.


    However, this kneeling, discerning people all know that this is his last kneeling.


    Nothing else.


    Because now he is the master.


    He is a well-known and powerful man in the heavens.


    If I bow down to the Demon Emperor again, I''m afraid I''ll have a bad heart.


    Orochi, but... nothing.


    But the outside world needs to know that the current big snake is the master.


    The real master, with the starry sky above his head, his feet on the universe, the starry sky is respected.


    Such existences, if they kneel down and worship others, I am afraid that their lives will not be able to bear it.


    Now, Yu Ziyu is also powerful and his fate is shocking.


    Otherwise, if the big snake kneels alone, I am afraid that there will be a heavenly might come to the world, shaking the starry sky.


    "Ok����"


    Nodding slightly, looking at the big snake kneeling down, Yu Ziyu also lifted her footsteps, crossing time and space, and came to the big snake.


    Then, with both hands raised, the big snake was lifted up.


    "Remember, the strong in the demon court are respected, and the capable are in the top.


    "


    "Today, you step on the seventh rank and achieve the name of ''Master'', so you should be in charge of a star field..."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also gave Orochi a star field that is currently in charge of the demon court in front of the powerful people of the demon court.


    The master of the star field is worthy of the status of the ''master''.


    And in that star field, the big snake is the king and the emperor.


    No matter what you do, Yu Ziyu will not interfere.


    The only thing he has to do is...., to make offerings to the demon court on a regular basis, and to support the demon court for comfort.


    The rest... are nothing.


    So... the corners of his mouth curled slightly, setting off a subtle arc, and the big snake also promised: "Please rest assured, the demon emperor, I will definitely make this star field prosperous.


    "


    "it is good.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    Then, he also quietly watched the big snake leave.


    He has just set foot on the master, and he still needs to settle down a little... ,


    However, looking at the big snake that was far away, Yu Ziyu also narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Just because, he knew, a new era of Yao Court was about to begin.


    There are many things that Yu Ziyu is inconvenient to do.


    After all, he himself put on too many masks, and even created a sympathetic ''star savior'' for his identity as a demon emperor.


    But the serpent is different.


    Today, he is the master, with his own territory and other things.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu can''t interfere with what the snake wants to do.


    In other words, even if Orochi wants to fight south and north, he can.

 Chapter 882：

    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was looking forward to it.


    The current Demon Court, because of him, cannot expand unscrupulously, and it is not beautiful.


    But if the big snake can stand up, it will be much better.


    And, more importantly, Yu Ziyu needs to expand.


    "Only if the Demon Court expands further, can I have more say in the starry sky.


    "


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1578? Angels come? (Second)


    For... expansion, Yu Ziyu never avoids it.


    He has risen from the midst of the abyss.


    Killing, conquering, is inevitable.


    It''s just that now that all ethnic groups are rising, he needs a kind of identity disguise.


    After all, he is the divine tree preaching.


    You can''t easily become the target of public criticism.


    Now, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at him.


    If it weren''t for his terrifying strength, the ten thousand races would need him to fight against the void... I''m afraid it would have already been calculated by him.


    And this is understandable.


    Who let Yu Ziyu be the divine tree to certify the Tao?


    Although the current Yu Ziyu is not the divine tree of heaven and earth, but in terms of value and preciousness, he is not inferior to them in the slightest.


    So, understand.


    The current Wanzu just lacks an excuse to attack him.


    If Yu Ziyu is a devil, I am afraid that the alliance of all ethnic groups would have already taken Yu Ziyu to the sword.


    Not to mention the rest, Yu Ziyu''s current body alone, creating more than a dozen masters, or even dozens of masters, is not a big problem.


    And this..."cough..."


    After a slight cough, Yu Ziyu also knew that she thought too much.


    However, he must go out less.


    so as not to attract too many people''s attention.


    Now, whoever sees him, does not have a fiery gaze.


    Although this fiery gaze is mostly respect and awe.


    But there is very subtle greed mixed in it, and Yu Ziyu is also clear about it.


    "Don''t be too ostentatious.


    "


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked at the Dragon Emperor not far away.


    At this moment, the Dragon Emperor has already handed over his hands and bid farewell to him.


    "Since the Orochi commander has made a breakthrough, the little sister will also leave.


    "


    "Ok.


    "


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly, "I won''t leave you anymore, cultivation is important.


    "


    When the words fell, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also added: "By the way, there seems to be another change in the void, and it is estimated that they will be restless again.


    "


    "Void..."


    With a murmur, the Dragon Emperor Dream''s face also showed a hint of helplessness.


    Void is always a big trouble for the heart.


    Now, the Lord of the Void has opened the gate of heaven, and I am afraid that the next invasion will be even more terrifying.


    Even, it may sweep the entire starry sky.


    "If they invade again, I''m afraid it will be a catastrophe in the starry sky.


    "


    "really.


    "


    Shaking her head helplessly, Yu Ziyu also cooperated with a look of worry. ��


    However, at this time, when he didn''t seem to care about this, with a simple greeting, the Dragon Emperor also chose to leave immediately.


    Since the void is different, the dragon race should also be prepared.


    However, at this time, what Dragon Emperor Dream didn''t notice was that the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth raised a subtle arc.


    "Next time, you can let the Void Clan take the Dragon Clan.


    "


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also made up her mind.


    The dragon clan''s background is amazing, if you can plunder one or two...,..., I am afraid it is not bad.


    As for whether this will hurt the Dragon Emperor''s dream, then there is no need to worry.


    Her strength is astonishing, unless Yu Ziyu''s body of the sky-reaching purple dragon takes action personally, otherwise, there is no existence in the entire void that can hurt her.


    Of course, here, Yu Ziyu didn''t consider his relationship with "Dragon Emperor Dream".


    Emotions are, after all, personal.


    Can''t compare to the big picture.


    Compared with personal feelings, Yu Ziyu only needs to ensure the safety of the little sister Longhuang.


    And when it comes to the plundering of resources, there is no right or wrong.


    Some are just interests.


    Besides, Void''s shot is about ''Yu Ziyu''.


    As a demon emperor, he struggles on the front line, always resisting the invasion from the void...


    But at this time, watching the Dragon Emperor leave, Yu Ziyu was thinking about other things.


    Now, Yao Ting is another ruler emerging, and it''s time to move the muscles and bones.


    In the past, in the entire Western Star Region, the three major forces were strong.


    One is, of course, the Demon Court.


    The other two are the angel family and the titan family.


    As for other races and even forces, compared to the first-class forces such as the Angel Clan and the Titan Clan, they are still 1% worse.


    And now, the Demon Court Orochi has become the master, which has also pushed the Demon Court to a new level.


    So...the original three-legged balance has gradually broken.


    As a result, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also felt that he needed to really deal with the Angels and Titans.


    Not to mention completely subdue them.


    But it should be fine to have them strengthen some ancient covenants.


    For example, within 10,000 years, the Demon Court will be respected.


    For another example, the geniuses of these two races came to the Demon Court to practice for a period of time.


    Of course, the experience here is second, and it is more about being a proton''... Yaoting will not lack their resources, but will try to cultivate them.


    And the only thing they need to pay is... to stay in the demon court for a while.


    If you can join the demon court, it is naturally the best.


    And this is also some experience that Yu Ziyu has learned from Blue Star''s past history.


    It is a good opportunity to let the future masters of the angel family and the titan family come to the demon court to improve their perception of the demon court.


    What''s more, it can deepen the feelings between the two forces.


    In a sense, it''s all good.


    I believe that the angel family and the titan family will not refuse.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also greeted the demon court crowd.


    Then, take one step.


    "boom����"


    A step seemed to span time and even space, but Yu Ziyu disappeared in an instant at the end of the strong gazes of the demon court.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    "do not know.


    "


    Shaking his head, Bai Hu also expressed his confusion.


    However, after a moment, as if thinking of something, Bai Hu also said bluntly: "The master seems to say that he went to the angel family to see the old man.


    "


    "Old Man"


    Slightly stunned, the corners of the eyes of Jiuwei, Niu Mo and others could not help but twitch.


    If they guessed correctly, that old friend seems to be... And just when the Yaoting crowd was thinking about it, "Boom..."


    A sudden roar echoed in the depths of the starry sky.


    Look for reputation.


    Suddenly, a figure with six golden wings appeared silently in the starry sky.


    The golden wings are bright and the feathers are flying.


    The unimaginable holiness and holiness make the starry sky more hazy.


    That''s an angel...a true angel descends.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1579? The belief of the angel family? (Third)


    Fifth Seraph, Wing.


    The legend of the angel family.


    According to legend, he single-handedly saved the entire family of angels.


    According to legend, he is the strongest of the angel family.


    Even though he has disappeared in the angel family for 100 years now, there are still countless angels who will deeply remember him.


    Even among the angel family, there is a force that silently worships and even protects him.


    And that is... the fifth temple of the angel family.

 Chapter 883：

    Its hall master, it is Lan, who has long been a half-step master, a powerhouse with extremely terrifying strength. . . .


    And now, Angel Star Territory... the fifth temple, in this magnificent temple, Lan, this beautiful figure with blond hair and six wings on his back, is also quietly staring at the starry sky.


    She has been returning to the angel family for decades.


    And the reason for the return is also because the angel family has been unstable in recent years, and chaos has begun to appear.


    There is a war on the border.


    Therefore, as the strongest members of the angel family, she also returned.


    Only for the guardian angel family.


    However, now, pouting his lips and letting out a dissatisfaction, Lan was also a little helpless.


    "It''s been so many years, why hasn''t Master Yi come back.


    "


    "Every time you ask, it''s a retreat, a retreat..."


    "This monster has hit our border..."


    ...


    In the voice full of resentment, Lan''s face showed a touch of longing.


    Monsters are fine.


    With her own strength, it is enough to deal with it.


    But... Lord Wing..."Alas..."


    With a sigh, Lan also opened her right hand.


    There, a golden feather shone brightly and glowed with a different kind of light.


    And this is the token that Master Yi left her.


    If the angel family is in danger, they can crush this feather.


    I don''t know how many days and nights, Lan wanted to crush this feather.


    But... just, at this moment, as if sensing something, Lan''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    "This is"


    In exclamation, Lan was surprised to find that this golden feather was actually flickering.


    "Master Yi, Master Yi..."


    Suddenly calling, Lan also noticed something.


    , and at the next moment, "Shh..."


    I only heard a sound of breaking the sky, but it was the six wings behind Lan Yizhan, rushing towards the end of the starry sky...


    And not long after that, "Lan"


    With a sudden murmur, the one who turned into the posture of the fifth blazing angel also narrowed his eyes slightly.


    For a moment, what entered his eyes was a figure coming from the end of the starry sky.


    Fast, faster than imagined.


    The speed seems to have caught up with the time, and it is actually an instant, spanning thousands of miles.


    And that is Lan of the angel family.


    The law of practice is speed.


    In terms of speed alone, she is afraid enough to rank in the top five in the stars.


    As for the top three, none are more than Yu Ziyu, the Dragon Emperor, and the big snake who just broke through.


    However, even so, you can see how terrible Lan''s speed is.


    The mere half-step dominance, in terms of speed alone, is actually competing with their dominance-level existence.


    And this is not important.


    What''s really important is that after not seeing him for decades, Lan has a new attitude.


    She is still as graceful as she used to be, with a perfect figure.


    Long golden hair fluttering in the wind.


    However, now she has a purple belt around her body.


    Dressing is much cooler.


    It''s just, that cold temper doesn''t seem to have changed.


    From a distance, there is a kind of coolness and sacredness.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu selectively ignored Lan''s face and covered the silver mask on the upper half of her face.


    In front of him, the mask seemed to not exist.


    After all, his eyes are divine eyes, and a simple ''perspective'' is still easy.


    "Compared to before, the current Lan is much more mature.


    "


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu also took a few glances at Lan''s current figure.


    good.


    it''s actually very good.


    The current Lan is like a fairy in the legend... It''s really not what ordinary people can imagine.


    It is estimated that many mortals will be obsessed when they look at the current Lan.


    "Master Wing..."


    Before anyone arrived, a voice came from far away.


    "Long time no see, Lan.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also said hello to Lan.


    However, to Yu Ziyu''s surprise, Lan actually gave him a simple hug.


    "In Yaoting, hugging is the etiquette that we haven''t seen for a long time.


    "


    With a playful smile, Lan said very naturally.


    The smell is fragrant, and the laughter is still there.


    But it made Yu Ziyu smile bitterly.


    As the Lord of the Demon Court, he would not know the etiquette of the Demon Court.


    Although, hugging is indeed a kind.


    But, like this...directly...I''m afraid not.


    "This girl.


    "


    Feeling helpless, Yu Ziyu also obeyed Lan''s wishes.


    Long time no see, treat it as a small reward for her. ��


    And not long after that, Lan also directly welcomed Yu Ziyu back to the angel family.


    However, what surprised Yu Ziyu was that the angel family actually had a ''fifth temple''.


    "This temple was born for you. Although it is not strong now, it can be regarded as one of the five major forces in the angel family... There are no strong people to follow.


    "There are only five of the sixth-order powerhouses.


    "


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious.


    "Who created this Fifth Temple?"


    "..."


    After a while of silence, Lan also slowly pointed his finger at himself.


    "That..., I have nothing to do... just... I created the Fifth Temple, I didn''t expect such a big response.


    "


    After speaking, Lan was also a little excited: "It seems that Lord Yi is still in the angel clan, and his prestige is still... If you are willing to walk out in person... It is estimated that the fifth temple will soon become the first force of the angel clan, commanding the entire Angel family.


    "


    "You know, I don''t like these...


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also politely rejected Lan''s intentions. A demon courtyard and a void were enough to give him a headache.


    If now, if you really follow Lan''s intention, and then lead the angel family, I''m afraid... But this girl is really good.


    Actually, a fifth temple was created for him.


    Although, I have never seen the Fifth Temple with my own eyes.


    But when Yu Ziyu set foot on the territory of the Fifth Temple, he already felt an inexplicable force that rushed towards him.


    "This should be the power of faith of the angel family.


    "


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1580? The aggressiveness of the demon court? (fourth more)


    The power of faith is amazing.


    It belongs to the power of humanity and can help people to practice... And the golden holy liquid in the famous "Well of Light" of the angel family is... It takes 129,000, the most pure believer''s belief, to condense it.


    Just one drop can baptize the body of others.


    If it can be soaked in the holy liquid of light, it is even possible for people to condense the ''body of light''.


    And this is also the terrible thing about the power of faith.


    This is one of the purest and most terrifying forces in the starry sky.


    And now... Feeling the wisps of power coming towards him, Yu Ziyu also immediately noticed its essence.


    This is the power of faith.


    Moreover, it is still the power of pure faith.


    If Yu Ziyu guessed correctly, this should be the power of belief that many people in the angel family believed in him.


    After all, Yu Ziyu''s blazing angel form saved the entire angel family and became a legend of the angel family.


    It is normal for some people to believe.


    "Pity����"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also surging with spiritual power, isolating these... the power of faith from the body.


    His seraph pose is, after all, the body, transformed.


    And this power of faith, for his body, does more harm than good.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s understanding..., the power of belief is poison.


    It is the poison of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 884：

    Although it can make people stronger quickly, if they absorb too much, they will also be controlled by faith.


    After all, the source of the power of faith is the believer.


    If you lose believers, not to mention the loss of strength, it will be difficult to go further just by cultivation.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu naturally will not let these... The power of faith enters the body, leaving disadvantages for his future practice.


    "Focus on the present, but you will suffer a lot.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu quietly gathered these... the power of faith.


    Although, this power of faith is of no use to him.


    But it is good to give it to subordinates.


    Now he also has a lot of gods under his subordinates.


    Like today, the beast **** who guards the small world of the void is... a natural god.


    And the gods... all feed on ''belief''.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu became more and more... I understood the biggest reason why the Protoss was obsessed with the Angels.


    When it comes to gathering faith, which race is comparable to the angel race? This is the purest Holy Spirit of Light born.


    His beliefs are also pure and flawless.


    If the Protoss can conquer the Angel Clan, I am afraid that in a short time, the Protoss will have the possibility to catch up with the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan.


    And Yu Ziyu didn''t want to see it.


    "To a certain extent, I have a bad impression of the Protoss.


    "


    With a secret thought in her heart, Yu Ziyu also turned to Lan who was not far away.


    Today, she is sitting high on the throne not far away, with a pair of eyes full of complex and scrutinizing seraph poses.


    Excited and joyful.


    "This girl..."


    With a helpless smile, Yu Ziyu also noticed something.


    However, this time is not... the time to care about these things.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also directly stirred up the topic and said, "I came back this time for the sake of the angel family.


    "


    "For the Angels"


    With a solemn expression on his face, Lan actually... showed a somewhat serious attitude.


    It''s about the angel family, she can''t be sloppy.


    "Yes, for the angel family.


    "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "Now, the rise of the demon court is unstoppable, and they are even more resistant to the prying eyes of the Protoss for us... So..."


    After a while of hesitation, Yu Ziyu also hesitated.


    "Master Yi, if you have any ideas, it''s okay to say it.


    "


    With a pursed corner of his mouth, Lan also waved a big hand, bringing out a curtain of light that enveloped the entire hall, isolating everything from the outside world.


    "Okay, then I''ll just say it straight.


    "


    Without any hesitation, Yu Ziyu simply said, "This time, at the request of the demon emperor, I came to persuade the angel family to further strengthen the relationship with the demon court.


    "


    "..."


    After a while of silence, Lan''s attention really fell on this matter.


    It''s just because, now, she hears a voice outside the words.


    How can we further strengthen the relationship with Yaoting? We must know that the current angel family can be said to be the leader of Yaoting.


    But now, the demon emperor actually hopes that the angel family will further strengthen the relationship with the demon court.


    There was a touch of complexity on his face, and Lan also said helplessly: "This day has finally come..."


    "this day"


    With a sound of surprise, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    "Ok.


    "


    Nodding slightly, Lan also explained: "Reporting to Lord Yi, I also stayed in Yaoting for a while, and I also made many friends in Yaoting, so I also know a lot about Yaoting''s situation.


    "


    "And in my opinion, Yao Ting is by no means as kind as it appears on the surface.."


    "Let''s not talk about other things, there are only a few of the top ten divine beasts in the first generation of the demon court, not many of them are good, let alone the commander-in-chief of the snake who has set foot in the realm of domination..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be startled.


    He actually... did not expect that Lan would have such a delicate mind, touching the temperament of a strong man in Yaoting to be inseparable.


    Although there are still some gaps, it is true.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Ziyu''s repeated demands on the demon court powerhouses to restrain their fierceness, they would have been overwhelmed by the sky and overwhelmed the starry sky.


    However, it is also a real ghost court.


    Lurking beneath the surface today is an aggressive behemoth.


    You must know that Yao Ting has risen from the micro-moment.


    Step by step from a misty forest.


    Painting the land is king, and it is a forbidden area by itself.


    Afterwards, it suppressed the mainland, fought south and north, and wiped out countless forces... It can be said that the rise of the demon court, in Blue Star, was paved with corpses and bones.


    Under those thrones one after another, countless corpses were buried.


    And then... Yao Ting is leading the army to attack the otherworld''s turbulent... The slaughter it has caused is by no means a simple number.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that the ''aggressive'' demon court back then could be as ''harmless to humans and animals'' as it is now, fighting for the starry sky.


    In the end, it''s just that the strength is not enough.... I don''t want to show my edge.


    And now... Yao Ting has accumulated enough strength and even heritage... So... well... the horn of plunder that hasn''t sounded for a long time seems to be sounding again.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1581? Void Empire? (First)


    "That is to say, the potential meaning of Yaoting is to conquer our angel family.


    "


    Sighing lightly, Lan''s face also showed a hint of helplessness.


    "this����"


    Slightly startled, Yu Ziyu said clearly: "No, it can''t be considered subjugation, according to the meaning of the demon emperor, the angel family will only be ruled by the demon court in the future, with the prestige of the strong demon court, as for the angel family itself, it is still independent and has its own The right to rule and even other... is equivalent to a prince..."


    Listening quietly, Lan''s heart is also clear.


    I see.


    "And this time when I come back, it is... I hope to persuade the angel family one or two......,...


    "


    "Lord Yi, I hope we can join the Demon Court completely."


    Suddenly asked, but Lan stared at Yu Ziyu carefully and asked.


    ".."


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu''s fifth blazing angel wing finally nodded: "Hope.


    "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also explained: "No one can stop the demon court now.


    "


    "Joining it is done by wise men, and Yaoting has always supported our angel family, and we can''t be enemies with them.


    "


    "Besides, we are also no match, there is the Demon Emperor in front, and the big snake in the back... These... all are dominance-level combat power, and there are not a few of them who dominate half-step, even if you face it, it will be difficult.


    "


    ...


    Hearing this, Lan couldn''t help but be silent.


    Having stayed in Yaoting for a while, she understands better than anyone how terrifying Yaoting is.


    This force is too low-key.


    In other words, the radiance of the demon emperor overshadowed everyone else.


    However, in fact, even if they lost the Demon Emperor, the current Demon Court still has a combat power no less than that of the Dragon Clan and the Wind Clan... and this is the real Demon Court.


    A behemoth that is rising day by day and already has an ''unstoppable'' trend...


    Looking at Lan who was in deep thought, Yu Ziyu didn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, it left a golden feather floating in the hall.


    "I won''t say anything extra, just think about it... If you are willing, go and persuade a few other Seraph Kings..."


    "I''m here, waiting for your reply.


    "


    Speaking one after another, Yu Ziyu also hugged his body with six wings.


    The wings covered his face.


    Wings, hugging the waist.


    There is also a pair of dazzling golden wings that surround both legs.


    At a glance, Yu Ziyu''s whole body is shrouded in six wings.


    This is a way for angels to rest.


    It can also be practiced to a certain extent.


    So...in other words...even if Ziyu is transformed into the posture of the fifth blazing angel wing, he is habitually cultivating...and here, compared to Yu Ziyu''s gentle methods, the Tan family can It''s a little troublesome.


    "boom����"


    A sudden roar resounded throughout the starry sky.


    Under the horrified gazes of countless Titans, the deepest part of the starry sky was filled with a monstrous aura.


    The arrogance is monstrous and fierce.


    Just feeling it, that is... it makes my body tremble.


    That kind of...indescribable suffocation.

 Chapter 885：

    That kind of... the body is stretched out of despair.


    "What''s this"


    "Oh my God.


    "


    "What a joke, how could there be such a terrible aura.


    "


    One after another, the horrified, countless Titans couldn''t help trembling.


    Yes, tremble.


    As powerful as the sixth-order, at this moment, the body is trembling.


    And the weaker fifth-order, fourth-order 4, the body is curled up.


    Fear filled the air, and the great terror was actually overwhelming the entire Titan clan.


    And this is exactly the beast of calamity that bears ''fear'' - the big snake, the commander of the demon court, and another king recognized by the demon court today. Now, this one, after a simple precipitation, is straight The Ben Titans are here.


    Just to subdue the entire Titan family.


    "I didn''t know the big snake king came from afar, please forgive me..."


    Before anyone appeared, the king of the Titan family had already pleaded guilty...they were not guilty.


    But the biggest one should not be... weak.


    Therefore, they are guilty.


    Isn''t there such a saying that being weak is the original sin.


    And compared to the current big snake, they are really weak to the extreme.


    So.... to be soft is a must.


    "Hum..."


    The faint sneer echoed in the starry sky, and the big snake had already changed its posture and walked towards the Titan God Realm.


    Conquering the Titans is inevitable.


    But now, he personally came to subdue him, and whoever dared to stop him slapped him to death.


    Absolutely nothing.


    Compared to Yu Ziyu''s low-key, Orochi, the beast of calamity who suppressed the entire Shadow Clan, is not ordinary...


    And when Yu Ziyu''s body and the big snake were moving, the depths of the void were not idle either.


    "Roar, roar, roar... The roar continued, and the entire void was boiling.


    And all this, because their great Void King once again sounded the horn of war.


    "My void, was born for hunting,"


    "All races are prey..."


    "So, invade, fight, let the war spread across the world..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, countless void creatures couldn''t help but get excited.


    And this time, if you look at the front row of the Void Army, you will be able to see seventy-two humanoid figures standing quietly in the void.


    That is the original sin of the void.


    Now there are seventy-two people, all of them are sixth-order Void Emperors.


    The highest ranking, the more terrifying the strength.


    According to legend, the single-digit Void Original Sins are all existences with shocking combat power.


    And the top three Void Original Sins are not in the same dimension as the other sixth-order Void Emperors.


    No one knows how strong it is.


    However, the entire Void family knows the horror of the original sin of the Void.


    Just because this group of guys is not only hunting all races, but also unscrupulously expanding their power in the void.


    Everywhere he went, there were corpses.


    The slaughter is overwhelming.


    "Everything I look at is the territory of the empire..."


    A simple sentence, but it exposes the mind of the original sin of emptiness.


    They are actually trying to build an empire in the depths of the void!! Please download Feifei to see the underlined version


    Chapter 1582? Ten Thousand Years Cycle? (Second)


    The Empire, the Void Empire, is where Yu Ziyu''s ambition lies.


    If it can really create a void empire.


    Then, the development of the entire Void family will show a geometric increase.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the Void Empire can consolidate its rights to a great extent.


    Of course, this is also the ''Empire'' suitable for the Void family.


    Unlike other forces, the relationship between the superiors and subordinates of the Void family is extremely clear, and it is even more strict.


    Compared with the Divine Dynasty, the sect, the Holy See...etc... the power is the most suitable only for the empire.


    "Void Empire..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon also slowly raised his eyes and looked at the army not far away.


    Thousands of them, a piece of black, countless.


    This is his Void army.


    Today, the Void Army has hundreds of millions.


    This is a very scary number.


    It''s just because the hundreds of millions of Void troops here are not... those... weak human races, and others who can compare.


    Here, the second and third-order void life forms are the last.


    And most of them are of the fourth and fifth tiers... and supplemented by the characteristics of the void race, I am afraid that the void army here can go to war with the dragon clan and the phoenix clan in an all-round way.


    Of course, there is no need for that.


    Fighting hard is not what a wise man does.


    Although the current Void family is powerful, Yu Ziyu will not let them increase unnecessary casualties.


    After all, it is still the beginning of the era.


    It needs to be accumulated, and it needs to be developed.


    And this is also the reason why there are very few forces in the starry sky to go to war in an all-round way.


    It''s like a game.


    Each needs to grow....not yet at their peak.


    If at this moment, a full-scale war is launched, and the bones are broken... Then other forces will not be foolish to watch the battle.


    Just around the corner, that''s a must.


    Just like, if the dragon clan and the phoenix clan go into an all-out war, both will suffer, and Yu Ziyu will never mind subduing the two clans.


    So...the Kong Wan clan and other forces are trying to maintain a delicate balance.


    Even if there is a war, it is only a partial war.


    More is still a test.


    Of course, this is only the same level of strength.


    Like those... too weak strength, forget it.


    After all, the current Demon Court, the Dragon Clan, just send any legion and they can be wiped out.


    How could such a force have the qualifications to fight the Demon Court and the Dragon Clan in an all-round way? So... "Balance is the prerequisite for stable development..."


    "However, I am not very happy to see the development is too stable.


    "


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu looked at the endless army of the void, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    He''s going to do something again.


    And, doing it is no small matter.


    "Fallen Angel Avril obeys..."


    "Yes, the great Lord of the Void.


    "


    In response, a fallen angel with black wings flew out.


    The wings spread, and the black feathers flew.


    There is an indescribable mystery and beauty.


    I have to say that Avril who has fallen into the void is really tempting.


    However, at this time, it is not... the time to pay attention to this... staring deeply at this figure, Yu Ziyu also instructed: "You lead a large army and rush to the back of the starry sky where the Feng clan is located... Stationed, and dispatched from time to time. Squad, plunder the resources of the phoenix clan.


    "


    "Yes, the great Lord of the Void.


    "


    In response, Avril also took the lead.


    However, her face couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt.


    Squad looting, this is harassment and meaningful, and at this time, seeing the doubtful look on Avril''s face, Yu Ziyu''s mouth was slightly upturned, but she didn''t give any further explanation.


    Guerrilla warfare... This is Xing''s well-known tactics.


    Today''s Void family is mysterious and terrifying.


    It is also able to escape into the depths of the void and protect itself.


    This is not to fight guerrillas, it is all sorry for their racial superiority.


    And, more importantly, it can train troops...for a short time, nothing can be seen.


    But after a long time, it is possible to forge one after another ''strong army'' for the void. And this is just the beginning.


    With a slight squinting, Yu Ziyu looked at the ''third king with pride'' again: "The third king, in the future, you will be in charge of the back of the Dragon Clan Star Territory... Stationed in that void... Always monitor the Dragon Clan... ����


    "Yes, Lord of the Void..."


    Listening quietly, the proud third king also nodded.


    To... the Lord of the Void, he is absolutely obedient.


    And that''s because of his character.


    After all, his power comes from Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong.


    The more excellent and powerful Yu Ziyu''s body is, the faster he grows.


    ''Jealousy'' is the source of his strength and the guarantee of his growth.


    Although this kind of growth is a bit strange, it does exist.


    So... the third king who bears jealousy is naturally guaranteed to... Yu Ziyu''s loyalty.


    However, the third king is like a... lone wolf.

 Chapter 886：

    If one day his strength surpasses Yu Ziyu, then the possibility of backlash is also the greatest.


    However, it is possible that the corners of his mouth are slightly upturned, and Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a playful look.


    Beyond his existence, there is.


    But it is estimated that he has not yet been born.


    Today''s starry sky, and even the void, Yu Ziyu dares to be the second, and no one dares to be the first.


    This is not only strength, but also talent.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Ziyu wanting more... Now, he can use his own strength to pacify all ethnic groups... Even if it is not smooth, he can still severely damage all ethnic groups.


    However, in this way, Yu Ziyu''s future growth will be limited.


    After all, the evolution point is his root.


    And harvesting the strong is the only way to make money without losing money.


    What a strong man brings to him can be much more than that of thousands of low-level beings.


    In this way, if Yu Ziyu can kill a hundred rulers now, he may even have the hope of impacting the Tianmen rulers seventh and eighth heaven in a short period of time...and more.


    And this is how Yu Ziyu really grows.


    The starry sky and even the void, in his opinion, are nothing more than a breeding farm.


    "Ten thousand years is a cycle... When the first ten thousand years comes, I estimate that I can also try the first big harvest.


    "


    With a smile in her heart, the faint glow in Yu Ziyu''s eyes became more and more... intense.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1583? The Millennium Trial? (Third)


    This is a big harvest, once every ten thousand years.


    To put it simply, it was a big cleanup, and Yu Ziyu personally took action as the Tongtian Zilong, and swept away all the races in the starry sky.


    And although ten thousand years is long, for the time scale of the ruler, it is only day and night.


    Even the master with extraordinary talent, who has cultivated for ten thousand years, has only just broken through and opened the gate of heaven, until he is the master of the first and second layers of heaven.


    The strongest, should be the third or fourth heaven.


    As for Yu Ziyu, you cannot use common sense.


    A monster like him may not be able to emerge from a few epochs.


    The great supernatural power alone bears three things.


    It is even the seven turns of the flesh.


    There are also two supreme laws... Surrounded by the nine realms, blessed by the tenth realm... All kinds of things have completely pushed Yu Ziyu to an inhuman state.


    And this is also the biggest confidence that Yu Ziyu has the confidence to harvest all races.


    Even after thousands of years.


    Yu Yu''s strength is at least a big realm beyond the strong of all ethnic groups.


    And what is worth mentioning here is... Yu Ziyu now has the supreme law of one gasification and three cleanliness, and the speed of cultivation even dominates dozens of times.


    After all, one-person cultivation is not as good as four-person cultivation.


    What''s more, Yu Ziyu''s supreme law, the infinite law, can also greatly increase the speed of cultivation... So, the longer the time, the more terrifying Yu Ziyu''s strength.


    At least the speed of progress is much faster than other masters.


    Unless... he encounters a real bottleneck, and there is no way to get in.


    This is the possibility of other strong men catching up.


    However, that''s just catching up, at most you can see Yu Ziyu''s back.


    As for wanting to exceed, then smile.


    It''s not that Yu Ziyu is exaggerating... Now, even if he looks at each era, there are few talents who can compare with the potential of Tianjiao.


    The Tianjiao here, even including the Tianjiao who amazed the era one after another.


    For example, Sakyamuni of Buddhism, the first immortal of Taoism.. "In terms of potential, I am not inferior to anyone. As for whether I can transform my potential, it is up to me.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also enlightened. ��


    certainly.


    Another thing worth mentioning is that the Great Purge is a ten thousand year cycle.


    But it doesn''t mean that in these ten thousand years, Yu Ziyu let all the clans develop.


    Just like now, Yu Ziyu is starting to lay out again, the void now has seventy-two void emperors, except... the twelve void emperors who stayed by his side, the rest of the void emperors, each guarding a void.


    And these... Void, is it the back of the various star forces stationed.


    In other words, one after another, the Void Emperors will monitor the development of various forces in the depths of the void behind the starry sky all the time.


    The dragon clan, the phoenix clan, the Buddhist clan...even, some forces that have not yet appeared, the Yaochi...the Three Lives Religion...the forces one after another will all be under the peeping of the void.


    Occasionally, one after another can bring their legions to invade the starry sky and beat the autumn wind.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s meaning, that is... each Void Emperor is responsible for a piece of power.


    In addition to... occasional harassment and military training, the more important thing is...... a trial once a thousand years.


    Yes, the once-in-a-thousand-year trial.


    Every thousand years, one after another Void Emperor will organize troops to launch an invasion against the forces they are responsible for, setting off local wars, thus hindering their development... This is Yu Ziyu''s assessment of... each Void Emperor.


    It is also a small harvest of the starry sky.


    If the assessment is not completed, then the halo of "Original Sin of the Void" will fade away and become an ordinary Void Emperor... As for Wan Nian... Then Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong will walk out in person.


    If it is said that the invasion of the Void Kings is the catastrophe of all races.


    Then, when Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong walks out, it will be the catastrophe of the starry sky... The two are not the same thing...


    As for whether one Void Emperor after another would pose a threat to all races in the starry sky.


    You can rest assured of this.


    Just like the fallen angel Avril, the responsible Phoenix family.


    Although Avril is only a half-step master now, but with her strength, combined with the racial characteristics of the Void family, she can completely entangle three or four, a sixth-order powerhouse.


    Moreover, Avril is more of a guerrilla war, not a full-scale war.


    Therefore, with her alone power, combined with the vast Void army, she can completely threaten the Feng Clan and become the confidant of the Feng Clan.


    "not only that.


    "


    Suddenly murmured, Yu Ziyu also thought of another... point.


    Each Void Emperor was sent out, equivalent to proclaiming himself a king, each guarding a void.


    In this way, their development will be greatly accelerated.


    It is uncertain, there will be a few sixth-order powerhouses under the command of each Void Emperor.


    So... a force like the Phoenix Clan is likely to deal with more than just a Void Emperor.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the Void Emperor of Void Original Sin can be united completely.


    Just like the Void King who guards the Dragon Clan, and the Void King Avril who guards the Phoenix Clan, they join forces to invade a big power.


    In this way, the threat posed by the void is even more terrifying.


    And this is where Yu Ziyu''s plan lies... "If it is really organized and planned like this... Ten thousand clans are afraid that it is really dangerous.


    "


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also realized how terrible this is.


    Other than that, just thinking about it, his scalp felt numb.


    With the power of one family, peep into the starry sky.


    From time to time, it is even more invasion and training.


    This is... the Void family.


    Today, under the stars, there is the most vicious and most terrifying race.


    And this is also the body of Yu Ziyu''s penetrating purple dragon, which guides him well.


    Without Yu Ziyu, the powerful Void clan would be a mess of sand, a real mob.


    Not to mention threatening the ten thousand races, it is a skill not to be hunted by the ten thousand races.


    However, now under his guidance, the Void Clan is becoming more and more... terrifying and disciplined.


    Like a natural hunter.


    Cold and terrifying, in the shadows, the voyeurs call the ''prey''.


    "Ha ha ha ha.����"


    Suddenly burst into laughter, but Yu Ziyu became more and more... Satisfied with her plan.


    Even, he was looking forward to the arrival of the first ten thousand years of reincarnation.


    However, now... As soon as he raised his eyes, Yu Ziyu also looked at the Void Army in the vast sea of ??smoke.


    Lips lightly opened, and Yu Ziyu also started the last command without hesitation.


    "Void Original Sin, code-named toy, you are responsible for guarding Buddhism.."


    "Original Sin of the Void, codenamed Crazy, you are responsible for guarding the Protoss..."


    ...


    In the instructions one after another, the playfulness on Yu Ziyu''s face became more and more intense.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1584? Shocking news? (fourth more)


    Thousands of years of trials, ten thousand years of reincarnation.


    The simple eight characters reveal the layout of the void.


    And all the tribes have to do is... be their prey well, and wait for the day when they are hunted.


    In the sneer, Yu Ziyu also noticed the vast army of the void, which turned into a torrent after another, heading in all directions.


    "From now on, only you will be with me..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked not far away.


    There, a purple skeleton in armor stood impressively.


    And not far from him, there is a purple mantis, and a black-haired girl with a big sword.


    Purple Bone, Purple Scythe, and King of Knights.


    These three people will stay by his side in the future, both to protect and to accompany him.


    The purple bone is the guardian of Yu Ziyu''s sky-high purple dragon.


    Purple sickle, an assassin in the dark.


    And the king of knights guards the palace of the void for Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon.


    Each has a burden, and each has a ''responsibility''.


    In addition to them, not far away, there are several Void Emperors.


    These people are all Void creatures who have just stepped into the sixth-order, and they still need to settle.

 Chapter 887：

    Fortunately, he stayed by Yu Ziyu''s side.


    It''s just that they must obey the instructions of the Void Holy Maiden Zi''er.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned to a purple-haired girl not far away.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, like a secluded lotus.


    Zi''er, one of the nine primordial elves, is a void elf.


    However, I don''t know if it is because of the protection of the void.


    Now she is also a half-step master.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu even noticed that in the dark, the eyes of Void Will also fell on her body.


    "This should be the life favored by the Void Heaven.


    "


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also understood something.


    However, the reason for this favor is more because of him.


    Who made him the Violet Dragon, the greatest being in the void.


    Therefore, Void Consciousness is also sensible, and will deliberately shelter the existence around him.


    And Zi''er, as a life nurtured by his Nine Realms, has the closest connection with him.


    As such, it is also taken care of.


    It''s just that this kind of care is open to question.


    Because Yu Ziyu is also not sure whether the will of the void will let Zier monitor him.


    This kind of surveillance may not be Zi''er''s original intention, but Yu Ziyu will keep an eye on it.


    And all of this is because Yu Ziyu can determine the will of the void and has his own wisdom.


    In this way, the Will of the Void also uses the body of Zi''er as the carrier to come!!..."If the Will of the Void uses the body of Zi''er to come, then she is my greatest threat in the depths of the void.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was wary of... the will of the void.


    Not only the will of the void, but even the starry sky, Yu Ziyu is extremely afraid.


    These..., existences beyond comprehension, ghosts know what they are, but think about the prehistoric era, the almighty who integrated the way of heaven.... Yu Ziyu is......a scalp tingling.


    "Now, you are playing chess, but after a while, I will definitely be qualified to play with you.


    "


    In the very affirmative voice, Yu Ziyu''s ambition was expressed.


    Now, all races are but his prey.


    Those who are truly qualified to be his opponents are only these... the ''Will of Heaven'' and the ''will'' in the dark...


    And at this moment, in the starry sky, the Western Great Star Region, two shocking news also came out.


    ''The angel family took the initiative to join the demon court and became the lineage of angels.


    ''The Taitan family also took the initiative to join the demon court and become the Taitan lineage...''... The two simple news, once spread, has swept the entire starry sky.


    "What, what kind of joke are the Angels and the Titans joining the Demon Court?"


    "Hey, what happened? Although these two forces are not super-first-class, they are also first-class, how could they be?"


    "Don''t look at it, what kind of force they joined, that is the demon court, the strongest force in the starry sky today.


    "


    "This is a strong alliance.


    "


    ...


    In the exclamations one after another, the entire starry sky was a sensation.


    It''s not just these... Ordinary forces can''t sit still.


    Even the gods, dragons, and phoenixes in other big star regions couldn''t sit still.


    "The Demon Court..."


    With a light sigh, the great master of Buddhism... is already showing grief on his face.


    The Demon Court has never been a good stubble.


    Today, the two masters are in the sky, and no one in the starry sky can control them.


    Expansion is also inevitable.


    However, no one would have thought that the angel family, the titan family, these two powerful clans would join the demon court quietly.


    Not to mention that other forces didn''t expect it, even the Buddhists and the Tianji family didn''t expect it.


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, many of the Dragon Clan''s powerhouses also looked stiff.


    It''s just that they can''t do anything about it.


    After all, today''s Dragon Clan and Yao Court are on good terms.


    Even if they are worried, they have to show a congratulatory look.


    Moreover, their Dragon Sovereign is also somewhat unreliable.


    All day long, he rushes towards the Demon Court.


    If not, the strength of the Dragon Emperor is too terrifying, and the Dragon Clan will probably be more right and wrong. ��


    At this time, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth in the depths of the void also twitched slightly.


    "The angel family and the Titan family are indeed very smart.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    However, can they not be smart in the same big star field, when the element family, the first floor in the world, the angel family, the titan family, the underworld family, the demon court, the heavenly court... all forces turned out.


    But now, the element family is almost removed from the name, and the first floor of the world has become a subsidiary force of the demon court.


    As for the Ming family and the heavenly court, they even disappeared into the starry sky. Other forces may not know it.


    But the Titans and the Angels are very terrifying to the Demon Court, but they are well aware of it.


    The Demon Court has never been mountains and rivers.


    The cruelty and ruthlessness hidden under the surface is the real horror.


    Therefore, they also have no choice.


    Surrender also preserves oneself.


    But if you don''t surrender, no one can guarantee who will be the next force to disappear. Just like not long ago, a **** pillar of the Titan family, because he offended the dominant-level Yaqi, it seems that the starry sky has evaporated.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1585? Lord Mysterious Wing? (First)


    The rise of the Demon Court is already unstoppable.


    And as the Lord of the Demon Court...he, now, is even more eye-catching.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also understood that she couldn''t delay any longer.


    Next, it is... the tribute of the angel family and the titan family.


    Yes, tribute.


    To put it simply, that is... the angel clan and the titan clan recognize the status of the demon court and regard the demon emperor as the main.


    And such a big thing.


    As the demon emperor, he must also be present.


    Therefore, as soon as his consciousness changed, Yu Ziyu also pulled to the body of the angel family, who...


    White palace, divine brilliance.


    And there are countless angels spreading their wings in the sky.


    This is the family of angels, a place filled with holiness, a place filled with brilliance.


    And now, the eyes of countless angels can''t help but look at the deepest palace.


    In that palace, there is a great being, waiting.


    "I am waiting to meet the fifth blazing angel, Lord Wing.


    "


    "I am waiting to meet the fifth blazing angel, Lord Wing.


    "


    ...


    In the unison calling, countless angels have blazing eyes.


    They are the people of the Fifth Temple.


    A whole lot of millions.


    And in the front row of them are the kings of the angel family.


    The first Seraph Seraphim... The Holy Angel City Lord... One after another, but all of them are the sixth-order life forms of the angel family.


    However, looking carefully, now Seraph Lan was actually ranked first.


    And the reason for this is simple.


    Just because, she is not only the master of the Fifth Temple, but also the angel family, besides... the mysterious Lord Yi, she is the most terrifying powerhouse.


    Even the seraphim and the Holy Angel City Lord are not her opponents.


    Carrying the law - speed, it has awakened the noble bloodline of the ''Seraph''.


    Lan''s strength, looking at the starry sky, is also extremely terrifying.


    You must know that ''the world''s martial arts, only fast is not broken''.


    And Lan is... the king of speed.


    Specifically how fast, according to rumors, has been able to catch up with time.


    And this kind of speed, falling in front of the sixth-order life body, is... You haven''t found out, everyone may be dead.


    horrible.


    And scary.


    Therefore, the seraphim and the city lord, who are both sixth-order life forms, respect her very much.


    The strong is respected, and the law of the starry sky remains unchanged.


    However, now... slowly raising their eyes, all the angels noticed Lan''s gaze looking into the depths of the palace, with indescribable joy and complexity.


    "Lan, he is indeed the most loyal follower of Lord Yi."


    Looking at each other, Seraphim and the Lord were a little helpless.


    This is not good news.


    After all, Lord Wing is too mysterious.


    And Lan, is close to the demon court.


    But now, they seem to have no choice.


    Under Lan and Yi''s suggestion, the entire angel family expressed their surrender to Yaoting.

 Chapter 888：

    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, Seraphim''s eyes were also filled with an indescribable worry.


    He didn''t know if what he was doing was right or wrong.


    However, compared to the split of the entire angel family.


    Now, following Yao Ting is indeed the best choice.


    After all, the current demon court is so powerful that no one in the world can imagine it.


    One court and two masters, the sky is empty.


    It is the top ten divine beasts, the four generals... This kind of strength is truly astonishing.


    With this thought, Seraphim''s face became more and more... complicated.


    Just, right now.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, bright golden rays of light erupted from the depths of the palace.


    The ultimate brilliance, not dazzling.


    Instead, there is an indescribable warmth.


    Accompanied by it, a figure slowly rose from the depths of the palace.


    Surrounded by six wings, it shines brightly.


    Although the face is invisible, the bloodline of the... noble and extremely noble Seraph continues to spread, pressing down countless angels to the point of being unable to lift their heads.


    "Master Wing..."


    There was a very excited call, but a sixth-order lifeform couldn''t control his emotions and shouted.


    He is the deputy hall master of the Fifth Temple. Although he is already a sixth-order, he is the one who admires Lord Yi the most.


    As for the reason.


    It seems that when the void invaded, Lord Yi rescued him.


    But Yu Ziyu didn''t know about it.


    At the beginning, he did it casually, and it was naturally unclear who he had saved.


    However, if he knew that he had gotten such a loyal subordinate in exchange for his randomness at the beginning, he would have woken up with laughter.


    "Ok����"


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu also opened her eyes and looked at thousands of angels.


    Different from the depression and suffocation of the Void family.


    The vast army of angels has a different taste.


    It was warm and holy.


    Even more ''beautiful''.


    As for why it is "beautiful", it is naturally because the angels are so pleasing to the eye.


    The men are handsome, and the women are beautiful.


    Back then, Lan Xing''s words ''the face of an angel, the figure of a devil'' were not... in vain.


    For now, at a glance, the alluring figures of the angel family are not few.


    However, when it comes to Yu Ziyu''s realm, appearance is the next best thing.


    What really matters to them is the temperament.


    Just like now, among the female angels with a face value of more than 90% and 90%, only ''Lan'' is the most eye-catching.


    Just because she is the Seraph King.


    When the white wings spread out, the circle of light circles.


    The holy angel''s flame ignited at the end of the wings.


    The whole person has an indescribable coldness.


    "Sure enough, in front of other people, Lan is still the same as before.


    "


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also looked at the many angels, and said bluntly: "Since all of you have agreed to join the demon court, then I won''t say anything more.


    "


    "However, I can guarantee that Yaoting will not treat you badly.


    "


    ...


    Listening quietly, the eyes of many angels can''t stop flickering.


    Joining the Demon Court...not what they want.


    However, the situation forced, had to join.


    However, at this moment, the city lord of the City of Angels suddenly stepped out and asked, "Master Yi, I don''t know what your status is in Yaoting, and how can you ensure that Yaoting will not treat me badly?"


    Suddenly, the city lord asked the doubts that had been buried in his heart for a long time.


    Wing has always been close to the Demon Court.


    Everyone knows it.


    But until now, none of the angels knew why Lord Yi was close to the Demon Court, and why he led the entire angel family to join the Demon Court.


    I don''t understand, and I don''t understand.


    "I..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu''s incarnation of the fifth blazing angel wing also said bluntly: "The Demon Emperor is my eldest brother... Therefore, I dare to promise, and even more dare to guarantee.


    "


    "Even, it can be said that in Yaoting, I am below one person and above ten thousand people..."


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    All one thousand five hundred and eighty-six chapters? Forbidden supernatural power - Genesis? (Second more)


    To put it simply, it makes the entire angel clan under one person, the eldest brother of the Jing Yao Emperor, and above ten thousand people. "..."


    In a moment of silence, even the seraphim and the city lord couldn''t help but look at each other.


    As for Lan, her beautiful eyes widened, full of disbelief.


    It turned out that Lord Yi''s status in Yaoting was so high that he was horrified, and Lan was also shocked.


    Other angels may not understand how high the status is under one person and above ten thousand people in the demon court. She, who has stayed in the demon court for a long time, deeply understands how terrifying this is.


    Just because, in the entire Demon Court, there is such an existence, there are only a few people in the Demon Court.


    And now, there is one more person - the fifth blazing angel wing of the angel family.


    "If this is the case, with Lord Wing being sheltered in the Demon Court, then our angel family will not be bad in the future.


    "


    With a chuckle, Lan also expressed her heart.


    "really.


    "


    Nodding, the other powerful angels also agreed.


    However, for... this, more angels are skeptical.


    It''s just that things have come to this point, and what they want to say is of little use.


    After all, the most mysterious wing of the angel family and the strongest Lan are all attached to the demon court... Even if they don''t want to, they can only bow their heads.


    The arm can''t twist the thigh, it''s just... so...


    At this time, seeing the bowing heads of many angels, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly, and a smile appeared.


    "Half a year later, you will come to the Demon Court to participate in the ceremony.


    "


    With an order, Yu Ziyu is also the six wings behind Yizhan.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, the stars trembled, but Yu Ziyu turned into a stream of light and disappeared at the end of the starry sky.


    In terms of speed, he is no worse than Lan.


    However, Lan is relying on the law, and he is relying on the imperial soldiers.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also asked the doubts in his heart: "What do you think of Lan?"


    "The future is bright.


    "


    As soon as he responded, it was the Emperor Bingyi who responded immediately.


    Afterwards, Di Bingyi even admitted: "In terms of talent, Lan is definitely the top ten in the history of the Angel Clan.


    "


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Yu Ziyu was also surprised when she smashed her mouth.


    I didn''t expect this girl to have such a high rating in the Emperor Bingyi.


    Not bad, really good.


    After laughing, Yu Ziyu didn''t think about it any more, and with her wings spread, she rushed towards the demon court.


    Now, it''s time to return to the Demon Court to prepare.


    Moreover, it was also time for him to let the fifth Seraph Wing go up.


    After all, the entire angel family is truly attached to it because of the angel wings.


    If the position of the fifth blazing angel wing is not high in the demon court, I am afraid that it will be troublesome in the future.


    So... A few days later, the Demon Court, this terrifying force that is entrenched in the Milky Way, has ushered in a king again.


    "The fifth blazing angel wing is my younger brother. He is me, and I am him. During my absence, he can temporarily lead the demon court on my behalf..."


    The vast voice resounded through the starry sky, but it shocked countless powerhouses.


    "What fifth Seraph Wing is the younger brother of Lord Shenshu"


    "How can it be"


    "My God, this is incredible.


    "


    "real or fake.


    "


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless strong people are a little unbelievable.


    However, at the next moment, in the center of the solar system, "Boom, boom, boom..."


    With a terrifying roar, a divine tree that covered the sky rose from the ground.


    His canopy obscures the starry sky.


    His tree roots are like a real dragon roaring, resounding through the heavens and the earth.

 Chapter 889：

    Around the nebula, there are nine stars that map the sun and the moon.


    And this is... the first divine tree in the starry sky - the demon emperor.


    With one''s own power, crown the starry sky.


    The world is staring at it.


    However, now, "Boom..."


    Amid the terrifying roar, countless powerhouses saw the wings that covered the sky and the sun rising from behind this divine tree.


    That is the bright sixteen wings.


    Bright to the extreme, just like the sun, illuminating the starry sky.


    As the wings spread, the storm whistles...


    The stars are flickering.


    And this is actually the sixteen divine wings of the imperial soldiers of the angel family.


    However, the most interesting thing was the figure that carried the sacred sixteen wings of the imperial soldier.


    Thin and slender.


    His long golden hair fluttered in the wind.


    The face was invisible, but the holy light filled the air, making the starry sky warm.


    "I am the fifth blazing angel..."


    Softly narrated, as if ringing in the ears of the world.


    "God tree, is this a statement?"


    "probably.


    "


    "However, this fifth blazing angel, He De He Neng, the divine tree is actually a background board for him.


    "


    "Maybe as the demon emperor said, they are brothers."


    Somewhat puzzled and even more surprised.


    However, at this moment, it seemed that he sensed everyone''s emotions, and the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Starry sky, pay attention to strength as respect.


    And the Demon Court, even more so.


    If there is no corresponding strength, it is difficult to win the respect of the strong.


    As a result...the lips lightly opened, and Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power was also surging.


    "The Lord said, let there be light in the world..."


    Singing softly, it made the stars tremble.


    With the naked eye, the entire starry sky is brightened.


    What is even more shocking is that countless phantom angels have descended.


    "The Lord said that there is no disease in the world..."


    Another chant, with Yu Ziyu''s fifth blazing angel as the center, a magnificent wave of light spread out in all directions.


    Wherever he went, all the diseases vanished.


    Even many people who are dying, are glowing with the second spring.


    "What''s this"


    "My God, what happened"


    In the unbelievable exclamations one after another, countless powerhouses looked at the figure that looked like a **** in disbelief.


    And this is the prototype of a great supernatural power that Yu Ziyu cultivated in the form of a blazing angel - Genesis.


    Taboo of the gods.


    The great supernatural power that should not exist in the starry sky.r/>But the prototype of this great supernatural power, in the hands of Yu Ziyu, also showed ''endless power.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1588? King? ? (fourth more)


    Returning to the depths of time and space again, Yu Ziyu is also savoring the power of supernatural powers of creation.


    I haven''t used it before, so I didn''t find it.


    Now, when he actually uses it, he has really discovered the mystery of Genesis.


    "Toggle the rules and shake Tianwei.


    "


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also spent some evolution points without hesitation to comprehend this magical power...


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the day that Yu Ziyu, the Angels and the Titans agreed upon.


    On this day, the entire galaxy was heavily guarded.


    At a glance, there are countless battleships across the starry sky.


    "Ten steps to the ship, one hundred steps to the base", although exaggerated, but it can also be seen that the demon court is heavily guarded.


    And this kind of alert, the closer it is to the solar system, the more exaggerated it is.


    Especially in the solar system, even with the satellites floating in the starry sky, they are the war fortresses of the demon court.


    If Yaoting is willing, it will be possible to make countless black muzzles, protruding from these satellites.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying the Demon Court is now.


    "This is the demon court today."


    With a sigh, the starry sky in the distance was shocked.


    "Boom..."


    Accompanied by a loud noise, dozens of giants of the sky can be seen with the naked eye, stepping forward.


    Among them, the shortest are 100 meters high.


    And the highest one is already a giant with astonishing stars.


    Of course, the size of this kind of star is only comparable to the Blue Star, which is not an exaggeration.


    If it was the size of a star, it would be terrifying.


    And all this, just because they are the Titans.


    The bigger the body, the more terrifying their strength.


    And comparable to the size of the Blue Star, it is estimated that it is half a step to dominate the cultivation base.


    And this one... is the current Titan''s first pillar - the Eternal Titan.


    As for behind him, there are several other divine pillars of the Titan family.


    The entire Titan, the twelve pillars.


    Now here, seven, you can see their solemnity.


    And apart from... the Titans, the other side... The dazzling rays of light are constantly blooming, and the starry sky is shining brightly.


    In the faint, you can see countless figures with gorgeous wings on their backs, spreading their wings.


    And this is the angel family.


    Among them, the leader is the Seraph King of the Angel Clan - Lan.


    "I, the Titan family, have seen everyone in Yaoting..."


    "I, the angel family, have seen everyone in Yaoting..."


    ��


    Before the person arrived, a voice from afar was already heard.


    "Ok��"


    Nodding slightly, the high-level executives of Yaoting with nine tails also rushed to the starry sky to greet the people who came.


    After that, most of them were colleagues.


    Being able to have a relationship, of course, is to have a good relationship. Moreover, according to the mermaid queen who is with the master, the master intends to make the angel family and the titan family king.


    Yes, the king.


    That is to say, their clan must have a prince in this world.


    And what is the prince, that is the demon court, the real high-level.


    Up to now, the only person who can be crowned king by Yaoting is the big snake.


    Orochi, because he set foot on the master, relying on the unfathomable strength, was crowned king.


    As for the angel family and the titan family, because of their huge power and intertwined roots, there is a prince who sits in the town.


    If this is really the case... in the future, even if the Nine Tails, Niu Mo, and others see the ''kings'' of the Angels and the Titans, they may salute... This is... the law of the Demon Court.


    Unshakeable.


    more difficult to shake...


    In the demon court, the ''Demon King'' is supreme, and below it, the princes are honored... Every prince is the same as the master of the star field, except... the angel family, the Titan family and other powerful forces, the rest need to dominate the existence of the level, to be crowned king.


    As for the Nine Tails, Niu Mo and others... they belong to the Demon Emperor.


    Although it can be seen that the princes do not worship, but the respect that should be given is indispensable.


    With a smile in his heart, it is still: Yu Ziyu in the depths of time and space is also extremely satisfied with the rules of Yaoting.


    Today, the rules of the Demon Court were jointly formulated by the first-generation demon master Jinhou and the second-generation demon master Kun Pengzi.


    Even Yu Ziyu is not easy to interfere.


    No, it''s not that it''s not good to interfere.


    rather than interfering.


    After all, he has too many cronies, and many things are hard to say.


    But the golden monkey and Kunpengzi are different.


    They are wholeheartedly for the demon court, everything can be said.


    Even if the white tiger is lawless, he will be punished by the two of them.


    As for Yu Ziyu, even if you want to punish Baihu, you still need to consider the relationship between the two.


    So it is said that the ruler should let go of kindness.


    It''s just, unfortunately...Yu Yu''s feelings for...the old man are hard to let go of.


    In this case, the best choice is not to see, not to hear.


    Give all the rights to the role of the magician.


    And now, it appears to be working well.


    At least the current demon court... is already showing signs of real power.


    "If Yaoting wants to really reach the top, the rules are indispensable, and they can even follow suit and formulate the rules..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also thought of more.


    In the heavenly court, there is a position - the **** of justice.


    In charge of the sky.


    And the Demon Court can learn from it, set up such a position, and continuously improve the Demon Court''s Heavenly Rules... and then... it will constrain the Demon Court''s powerhouses.

 Chapter 890：

    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also thought about who is suitable for such a position.


    Just because of the "judicial position", it is extraordinary.


    Not only does it need to be the best in the world in combat power, and it needs to be able to hold down all the strong, but it also needs to be ruthless and heartless.


    So... In the ups and downs of thoughts, Yu Ziyu still thought of the ''big snake''.


    Who is more suitable for this position than Orochi? He is expressionless even for... Nine Tails and others.


    The power is even more terrifying.


    If he can become the ''judicial god'' of the demon court, the iron law of the demon court''s name moving the starry sky in the future, I am afraid that one or two can be expected. ��, ��


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also had concerns.


    However, this is not the time to think about it.


    "It''s time to go out and meet them.


    "


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also stepped up and walked out of time and space.


    And right next to him, there was a figure with eighteen wings on his back, following him.


    This is naturally Yu Ziyu''s body, and the fifth seraph that his body turned into with a tree root.


    Now his strength is astonishing.


    A mere group of sixth-order life forms, but they can''t tell the truth from the fake.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    The first thousand five hundred and eighty-nine chapters, the secret law of princes? ? (first update)


    "boom����"


    With a roar, the universe shook.


    In the vast starry sky, the stone steps like white jade came from the nine heavens.


    That is the nine-day white jade stone, the seventh-order spiritual stone.


    Ordinary forces, with a fist the size of a fist, are already incredible.


    However, Yao Ting is so extravagant that it uses this kind of stone to pave the way... but, this is not important.


    The important thing is that that one is the figure that appeared at the end of the white jade stone steps.


    Slender and stalwart, like the appearance of a starry sky.


    Just standing there, the eyes of countless strong people can''t help but focus.


    Suddenly, "Tread, step, step... One footstep after another, as if stepping on the world''s chest, the heartbeats of countless people resonate with it.


    Excited and ecstatic.


    "I''m waiting to meet the demon emperor..."


    "I''m waiting to meet the demon emperor..."


    ...


    The call in unison resounded through the starry sky, but the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Looking up, countless strong men knelt down in front of him.


    With a magnetic controller, the star fleet is commanded.


    The sky army commanded by the former extremely dark demon phoenix.


    A dark army led by the Tiger of Darkness... One after another, a piece of black, but it makes one''s heart tremble.


    Here, any legion or even a fleet is enough to sweep one side of the force.


    But now... they are all crawling in front of Yu Ziyu.


    And, more than that.


    Turning his eyes slowly, Yu Ziyu also noticed the Angels and Titans not far away.


    Most of these two clansmen knelt on one knee in the starry sky. ��


    The Demon Court is a state of etiquette and attaches great importance to... etiquette.


    Under the fourth rank 4, when they meet the demon emperor, they all bow down on their knees.


    For the fourth to sixth order, you can kneel on one knee.


    As for the seventh order... it''s like a snake, just bend over slightly.


    This is the rule.


    It is also Yaoting''s respect for... the strong.


    Every strong man deserves respect.


    Even in Yu Ziyu''s eyes, he is a weak ant.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also raised his hand: "You should be equal.


    "


    The words fell, as if the words followed the law, and countless strong people were shocked.


    Just because at this time, there was an invisible force that dragged their bodies up.


    "My darling!!...What kind of cultivation is this demon emperor?"


    "I don''t know, but this sentence, holding up our knees, is really too scary.


    "


    During the rare discussion, the expressions of the Titans changed slightly.


    They''re not... those... delicate little ones.


    Just based on their size, a kneeling is enough to smash the avenue, and the strength is beyond imagination.


    But now, with just one sentence, their bodies were lifted up.


    This.. looking around, the powerhouses of the Titan family were surprised to find that the powerhouses of the other races were all like this.


    Perhaps, all beings are equal...that''s it.


    In front of this demon emperor, their physique is very terrifying Titan clan, no different from other races.


    If there''s a difference, it''s their larger ants.


    After a wry smile, many titans heard... "Now, the angels and the titans have joined our demon court, and it should be celebrated..."


    "However, before that, the Seraph Lan of the Angel Clan, and the First Divine Pillar of the Titan Clan, stepped forward to hear the seal..."


    ...


    Looking at each other, Lan and the first divine pillar not far away also nodded, and Qi Qi took a step forward.


    "The two of you are powerful and well-commanded, so you should be crowned king..."


    "From now on, Lan, the ''King of Angels'' of the Demon Court, and the ''First Divine Pillar'' the ''King of Titans'' of the Demon Court, each guarding a star field..."


    ...


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also raised her right hand, "Boom..."


    With a roar, two peach trees appeared in the starry sky under the stunned gazes of countless powerhouses.


    "This is"


    In the exclamation, even the first divine pillar of the Titan family changed slightly.


    "Pan Peach Sacred Tree, one of the divine trees of heaven and earth... And today, I give you the root of the Peach Sacred Tree:... I hope you will take good care of it.


    "


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu also waved his hand and pushed the two peach trees towards the two of them.


    The root of the peach tree is very precious.


    Peach fruit can be concluded for three thousand years.


    Enough to be passed down from generation to generation.


    And this can be regarded as Yu Ziyu''s intention.


    Just, it''s not important.


    As a prince of the demon court, there are also several treasures.


    However, these... treasures, Yu Ziyu is not ready yet.


    No, it is more accurate to say that it has not been thought out.


    After all, although he has many treasures, most of them are invisible.


    Like the fruit of the law, the fruit of the Tao, and other treasures, if the Titan''s No. 1 God Pillar and Lan saw it, they would probably be ecstatic.


    But can he give it? With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also thought of the treasure house of heaven.


    Since the last time he cut off the entire inheritance of the heavenly court, he has not really seen the treasure house of the heavenly court.


    If you have the opportunity, you need to go shopping for a few treasures so that you can give them to your subordinates.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly raised.


    He actually... almost forgot... He still has the inheritance of the Shura family.


    That secret technique, which is as brilliant as the stars, if one or two revisions are made...,..., it would be good to give it to everyone.


    "Well... I have the opportunity to deduce a secret method tailored for the princes.


    "


    With a secret thought in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also proud.


    Today''s Starry Sky, he is the only one who can say ''deduce secret methods for others'' with such confidence.


    After all, he has an evolutionary point and can take the initiative to ''awareness''.


    Secondly, now he is sitting on the cultural heritage of the Shura family.


    There are countless magic tricks that can be comprehended.


    Like now, if he really wanted to deduce a secret technique of ''using extreme speed'' for the blazing angel Lan, I''m afraid it would be enough to increase Lan''s combat power by several percent.


    And this is no exaggeration.


    Just because a suitable secret method is enough to do it.


    This kind of thing, Yu Ziyu also thought about it before.


    However, at that time, evolution points were too precious, and Yu Ziyu was unwilling to deduce it for others.


    But now, it''s different.


    If it is a secret method, it can help him.


    That''s worth it too.


    After all, the dedication of a secret method can bring him more.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1590? The great master of the void? (Second)


    "Thank you, Lord Demon King.


    "


    Responding in unison, the first pillar of the Titan family and Lan of the Angel family looked at each other and accepted.


    Now that he has just joined, he is already a king, and the sincerity of Yaoting is already full.


    However, this time they joined Yaoting''s command, but they had conditions.

 Chapter 891：

    Thinking of this, the first pillar of the Titan family also bluntly said: "Lord Monster Emperor.... Our Taitan family is guided by the demon court, but I also ask the demon court to protect my Titan family comprehensively.


    "


    Having said that, the first pillar of the Titan family has put forward a lot of conditions.


    However, most of them are the same.


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also nodded and agreed, "I will accept all your conditions..."


    "Of course, the premise of this is that you don''t betray Yaoting..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, the first pillar of the Titan family and Lan, the angel family, also said in unison: "This is natural..."


    "That''s good.


    "


    It was a very simple conversation, but it was to clarify the relationship between the angel family, the titan family and the demon court.


    Like allies, but they are all headed by the Demon Court.


    And Yu Ziyu is also satisfied with this.


    As for the more detailed issues, that is what Jiuwei, Jinhou and others have considered.


    To be realistic, now Yu Ziyu walked out to receive them with sincerity.


    Now they are not qualified to negotiate with Yu Ziyu.


    After all, now Yu Ziyu is the first person in the starry sky, and his strength is getting more and more... terrifying.


    As of now, the only people who are really qualified to talk to Yu Ziyu are... Dragon Sovereign, Orochi, which are equivalent to being the rulers, and the rest are only the nine-tailed, golden monkey and other cronies...


    "Next, you can discuss with Jiuwei, Jinhou and others.


    "


    With an order, Yu Ziyu also chose to leave.


    Only, this time, he did not return to the depths of time and space.


    Instead, they rushed towards the Dragon Clan.


    As for the reason, of course, the Dragon Clan Star Region has changed.


    "Recently, the Dragon Clan''s Star Domain has frequently overflowed with the breath of the air... and there are multiple star cups that have eroded the void and turned into a deadly purple..."


    In a statement, this elder from the Dragon Clan also explained some of the things he knew.


    "Is that so..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a look of worry.


    "It seems that the void is preparing to invade again..."


    "should be����"


    With a sigh, the elder of the dragon clan also added nervously: "So, Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, please give the Demon Emperor a talk.


    "


    "I understand.


    "


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also stepped up and walked towards the depths of the sky.


    However, at this time, what he said was that the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly, creating a subtle arc.


    On the other side of the void, something has finally been done... If he remembers correctly, the third king who is guarding the void is the third king who bears the ''pride''... That guy is impatient and extremely proud.


    With his temperament, conflict with the dragon race is inevitable.


    So... "The days of the Dragon Clan in the future will probably not be easy.


    "


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also prayed for the future of the Dragon Clan.


    Even the current third king is difficult to threaten the dragon clan.


    But then... the day after day harassment, it is estimated that it is enough for the Dragon Clan to drink a pot.


    Not to mention, the dragon race still needs to be alert to the sky-reaching purple dragon hidden in the deepest part...


    And at this moment, a void behind the Dragon Clan Star Territory, "roar, roar, roar..." groan, groan, groan... roar, strange scream... resounded in all directions.


    Looking around, there are countless void creatures, neighing in the sky.  ��


    These... are all ''indigenous people in the depths of the void, but the innate void creatures.


    Although their strength is not necessarily comparable to those... the existence of the acquired degenerate.


    However, their ferocity and cruelty are far beyond the acquired fallen creatures of the void.


    And now, thousands of void creatures are all entrenched here.


    "Killing, destruction, is the main theme of the void..."


    "However, what we need to do now is to take root here, establish a base camp, conquer the surrounding void creatures, and then continue to expand the site..."


    "When we are full of wings, it will be... the day when the dragon race is destroyed..."


    ...


    In the cold description, a slender figure was silently standing on the top of the void.


    "Yes, Lord Third King.


    "


    "Yes, Lord Third King..."


    ...


    Responding in unison, countless void creatures roared with indescribable excitement.


    In the past, they still needed to restrain themselves because of the constraints of the sky-reaching Zilong, the lord of the void.


    But now, following the third king and escaping other voids...they finally want to liberate their nature.


    "boom����"


    The more... terrifying aura, intertwined in the void, actually confuses this void.


    More and more... bizarre.


    And just when the third king led thousands of void creatures and descended to this place in a mighty manner, one far away...and another...the void creatures also woke up.


    "Roar, roar..."


    Strange neighing... In the middle, strange and strange void creatures also drilled out.


    However, if you look carefully, you can definitely find that they are very different from the third king and the void creatures under his command.


    These... Void creatures, like beasts without wisdom, their eyes are blood red, full of cruelty.


    Even the most powerful sixth-order, their eyes are confused and cloudy.


    And this is the real ''indigenous void creature''.


    Just a bunch of wise beasts.


    Even strong, they are only beasts.


    But the third king, and his subordinates, were different.


    Under the indoctrination of Yu Ziyu Tongtian Zilong, the entire Void Original Sin and the legion under his command are all enlightened.


    And this is also the reason why Void Will admits Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong.


    It was He who brought wisdom into the void.


    It is He who brings the rules to the void.


    Without him, the void is nothing but a barren, disorderly barren land.


    : The self-determined void is now divided into two camps, one is the creatures that have fallen into the void, and the latter is the latecomer.


    On the one hand, there are the natives, the native Void creatures.


    Among the native Void creatures, those who follow the Zilong are all enlightened with wisdom and have the seeds of civilization, while the others who have not followed are the real natives... In short, it is... savage... flying Lu reminds you: Collection of three things to read,


    Chapter 1591? Void please order? (Third)


    Therefore, the Lord of the Void is great and immortal.


    Even after thousands of years, His existence will be engraved in the depths of the void.


    Without him, there would be no void now... without him, there would be no glory of the void family... and Yu Ziyu didn''t know about it.


    No, to be more precise, the current Yu Ziyu has not noticed what he brought to the void.


    It''s just that when he dispatches the various Void Emperors to all directions, everything will be revealed one by one.


    Far beyond the wisdom of other Void creatures, one Void Emperor after another is invincible.


    Iron-like discipline also makes his army invincible.


    And now... . . . Nuo Da''s Sora, a great title, is spreading.


    "Great Lord of the Void..."


    In the simple call, the Void Emperors in the Void Original Sin all sang praises.


    So much so that countless void creatures have begun to sing...


    But, this is still the beginning.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and not far away, the third king who was carrying ''pride'' seemed to notice something, and he also sneered.


    "I didn''t expect that we just set foot here, and our enemies are... these... same clan..."


    "Same race"


    With a sound of doubt, a Void creature not far away who followed the third king also smiled and said, "Sir, can this be considered a same race?"


    Saying so, this one looks like a caterpillar, but its body is a void worm that is thousands of feet long, and it is also looking not far away.


    There, the void creatures from all directions are rushing towards here.


    His eyes were full of greed and desire.


    But even the difference in strength is not recognized.


    Greed blinds the eyes, and wisdom is also covered with dust.


    And it''s a shame to be juxtaposed with a guy like that.


    With a sneer, this one... The Void Worm also said coldly: "It''s just an ignorant native... It can also be side by side with us.


    "


    ".."


    After a long silence, the third king nodded.


    Fact, it is.


    It''s like on other planets, races that have multiplied cultures, and some savage beings who are still living in the wild.


    Although the race is the same race.


    But there is a qualitative difference between the two.


    This is the gap between intelligent life and savage life. The gap is so large that it is indescribable.


    So, need..."kill..."


    With a loud shout, the third king also started the war without hesitation.


    Only killing can quell harassment.


    Only killing can suppress these guys.

 Chapter 892：

    Moreover, the Void family advocates killing.


    They can keep getting stronger by killing these guys.


    So, "roar, roar, roar... In the low roar, the countless void creatures following the third king all screamed and rushed towards the void creatures that rushed from all directions.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the third king also instructed: "Don''t kill some good seedlings, keep them, and supplement our army..."


    "Yes.


    "


    With a response, the Void Worm who followed the third king also understood.


    Although these... Void creatures are mostly ignorant, and even wisdom is not opened.


    There are good seedlings, if they are subdued and cultivated, there is no shortage of possibilities for their rise.


    Even, individually, has the potential to impact the Void Emperor.


    Therefore, it is debatable whether to kill or subdue it. ��


    "Boom, boom, boom... A sudden roar resounded throughout the void.


    Behind the star field that the dragons can''t see, a war that affects the entire star field has begun.


    However, this time the protagonists are all Void creatures.


    Void creatures are killing each other.


    And this is normal.


    Humans, elves, dragons... any race will kill each other.


    Not to mention, the Void Clan that can rely on devouring the same clan to become stronger.


    However, before, under the constraints of Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong, most high-level void creatures did not dare to devour their kin.


    But now it''s different.


    They are far from the great Lord of the Void.


    They need to develop.


    It is necessary to hunt, and even more necessary, to lay down a vast territory here.


    In this way, killing and even devouring is inevitable.


    And now, it''s visible to the naked eye.


    "Roar����"


    In the sudden low roar, a fifth-order void creature following the third king violently attacked and killed an attacking fifth-order void creature.


    It doesn''t exist on one level at all.


    Even if the rank is the same, the difference in combat power is simply too great.


    Just because the Void Creatures of the Void Empire are well-trained and have experienced wars.


    And these...., the native void creatures... are nothing but turkeys.


    One-sided slaughter, one-sided battle... Accompanying it is the roar of countless void creatures in the void empire.


    "Roar, roar, roar... Accompanied by exclamations one after another, countless void creatures of the void empire broke through.


    Third-order, breaking through fourth-order 4, the number is endless.


    And the fourth-order 4 breaks through the fifth-order, which is also a lot.


    For the Void Empire, this is... a **** feast.


    However, at this time, looking from a distance, the face of the third king who was carrying ''pride'' was a little complicated.


    "Devouring the same clan is a bit too much after all..."


    It was a rare sigh, but it was not that the third king was overflowing with sympathy.


    But now he has understood that the enemy of the void will never be the void.


    Rather, all races.


    If it devours the same clan, it is too much, and the foundation is damaged, and I am afraid that the entire Void clan will be destroyed.


    So... "It seems that I need to ask the Lord of the Void for my life.... In the future, Void Creatures above Tier 4 and 4 cannot attack low-level Void beings unless there are special circumstances.


    "


    Having said that, the third king also had a scruple in his heart.


    In the future Void Empire, the laws and systems will be continuously improved.


    Only in this way, the Void Empire has a real future.


    However, just when the third king was thinking about this, he didn''t notice that a pair of eyes had already crossed the distance of time and space, and looked over from a distance.


    "This guy is really doing his best.


    "


    He secretly praised Yu Ziyu, who was already in the Dragon Clan Star Region, and the corners of his mouth were also slightly upturned.


    This time, he came here on his own, not just to help the dragon clan.


    It''s more for patrolling the void.


    Let''s see if these... Void Emperors outside are doing their best.


    And now, the third king is good.


    Even when suppressing the indigenous people, they are still talking about ''please order''.. Please download the underlined version


    Chapter 1592? See also ''The Lord of the Void''? (Fourth)


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu also withdrew her gaze.


    Now the Dragon Emperor, the dream girl is not far from him.


    If the third king is far away for a long time, I am afraid there will be some risks.


    As for why Yu Ziyu was able to see the third king across time and space.


    Naturally, Yu Ziyu''s second body is the Lord of the Void.


    Even the body, his perception of... the void is beyond imagination.


    Therefore, as long as Yu Ziyu thinks about it... his eyes can cross layers of space and see everything he wants to see.


    However, this is the third king in the depths of the void behind the dragon star field.


    If it was further away, even Yu Ziyu would be hard to find.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also looked at the Dragon Emperor not far away.


    "Brother Yaohuang, I''ve been restless recently.


    "


    "See it out.


    "


    In a response, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned to the corner of the starry sky.


    There, the faint purple aura overflowed.


    And this is the breath of emptiness.


    Deep and scary.


    Eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It seems that the Void Clan has taken root behind your Dragon Clan Star Territory.


    "


    "Ok.


    "


    Nodding his head, Dragon Emperor Dream also agrees.


    "I have recently felt a very strong Void breath, but with my strength, I still dare not enter the Void alone.


    "


    "If one is accidentally discovered by the Lord of the Void, I am afraid that the life of the little sister will be left there.


    "


    ...


    He pouted, and there was a hint of helplessness on Dragon Emperor Dream''s face.


    Today''s void is truly a forbidden place in the starry sky.


    And all of this, just because the Lord of the Void is too terrifying.


    It is simply the ''taboo'' of walking in the world.


    Not to mention fighting with ordinary existence, I am afraid that there is no courage to even see it and take action.


    As for her Dragon Sovereign...Although her strength is good, it would be even more difficult if she wanted to take a few moves in front of the Lord of the Void.


    That''s why...Dragon Emperor Dream invited his big brother, the Demon Emperor, to come.


    Today''s starry sky, who can fight against the Lord of the Void, is also the unparalleled demon emperor who amazes the entire era.


    "It''s okay... I''ll go check it out.


    "


    In the narration, Yu Ziyu''s mouth curled slightly, comforting.


    Then... in the expectant gaze of the Dragon Emperor''s dreamy face, "Boom..."


    Just hearing a roar, Yu Ziyu ripped apart the starry sky and headed towards the void...


    However, don''t wait for the Dragon Emperor''s dream to look forward to "Boom..."


    With an earth-shattering roar, the starry sky trembled.


    Looking around, the starry sky is like a mirror, constantly shattering.


    In the blink of an eye, it has spread to thousands of miles, and it is estimated that most of the starry sky of the solar system is completely shattered and turned into a black hole.


    "what happened"


    "What''s wrong"


    "This breath"


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, in the Dragon Clan Star Region, countless dragon Clan powerhouses are all shocked.


    Even, in some cases, the neighing neighing... In the meantime, they all turned out of the body, and flew out of the planet.


    A golden dragon with three 3 dragon heads.


    A world-shattering tyrannosaurus galloping across the sky... One after another, the strong dragons gushed out violently.


    But, at this moment, "Boom..."


    There was another roar, and in the twitching corners of countless dragon clan eyes, a purple dragon claw gushed out from the depths of the void.


    "Demon Emperor, are you provoking me?"


    A voice cold enough to freeze the soul came from the depths of the shattered space.


    Accompanying it is that the purple dragon claw is more and more... vast.


    In the blink of an eye, the starry sky was obscured.


    One after another, the Dragon Clan powerhouses were stunned.

 Chapter 893：

    "The Lord of the Void... My God.


    "


    "Damn, it''s this guy.


    "


    There was a strange cry, and even exclaimed, countless dragon powerhouses were all scared to death.


    Before, I just heard about it.


    Now, as soon as the dragon''s claws come out, it covers the sky and the sun, as if covering the entire starry sky.


    In front of this dragon claw, one sixth-order dragon king after another felt indescribably small.


    Even their body is less than the size of a scale of this purple dragon claw.


    And this is... the Lord of the Void.


    The legendary ''extremely evil'' and ''extremely evil'' dragon.


    However, compared to rumors, even if the Dragon Sovereign was dreaming, his eyes widened at this moment.


    "This breath"


    Among the unbelievable voices, Dragon Emperor Dream felt his blood is boiling.


    She... a generation of Dragon Sovereign, her pulse trembled in front of this Void Lord.


    Fear and awe.


    This, how can a mere void demon dragon, its dragon bloodline, how can it be so terrifying.


    This is not to mention the dream of the Dragon Emperor, even the emperor''s dragon crown is a bit difficult to understand.


    "what on earth is it"


    Suddenly exclaimed, this very ancient imperial soldier has lost his temper.


    Just because, at this time, he actually felt the breath of the Dragon Ancestor.


    The ancestor of the dragon, the dragon family is the oldest and the most terrifying bloodline.


    This kind of blood, possessed, is the next generation of the Dragon King.


    As long as there is no conflict and death, the realm of **** is easy.


    And this is... the bloodline of the ancestor of the dragon.


    The dragon family is the most terrifying bloodline.


    But now, this end in the depths of the void... the demon dragon, actually came from the aura of the ancestor of the dragon.


    How could this be "Boom..."


    In the roar of an instant, countless dragon clan powerhouses all let out grief.


    The suppression from the depths of the bloodline actually halved their strength.


    And this, no doubt.


    The Dragon Ancestor is... so terrifying.


    In front of him, the strength of any dragon family must be reduced by at least two or three percent, which is huge.


    Of course, other races are not much better.


    After all, it is difficult for other races to even resist Longwei.


    Not to mention the Lord of the Void, the supreme ''Dragon Might of the Dragon Ancestor''.


    Massive and terrifying.


    Just feeling it, it''s like, a... real dragon, neighing in the ear... , it makes the blood vessels tremble.


    It''s just, at this time, don''t wait for these dragon powerhouses to be more shocked.


    "Humph... Not for a long time, I''ll come and see you.


    "


    With a threatening voice, it was Yu Ziyu''s body, who shot fiercely.


    And this, as soon as he makes a move, is to sacrifice the willow magic.


    In an instant, thousands of wickers, like golden chains, cut through the layers of space and attacked the dragon claws that covered the sky...


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1593? Taboo bullet - eighth bullet? (first)


    Lord of the Void, the great terror bred in the depths of the void.


    With one''s own power, coerce the starry sky.


    If it weren''t for the birth of a demon emperor, I am afraid that the starry sky would have ushered in a real catastrophe.


    And now... After a lapse of decades, it was as if the two figures of the old enemies collided again.


    Only, this time, compared to before.


    "Boom..."


    With a sudden roar, the starry sky trembled, and as the stars trembled, a terrifying aftermath swept across most of the star field.


    Yes, Starfield, not an asteroid belt.


    Not several asteroid belts either.


    It is a star field as vast as the Milky Way.


    "boom����"


    Visible to the naked eye, the purple and golden energies are constantly entangled, turning into waves after waves, spreading in all directions.


    "Oh my God����"


    "What kind of monsters are these two?


    "


    "It''s too incredible.


    "


    ...


    With repeated exclamations, countless dragon powerhouses retreated again and again, retreating toward the outside of the battlefield.


    However, no matter how fast they retreated, they would not be as fast as the aftermath swept through them.


    "boom����"


    With the terrifying roar, countless powerhouses were shocked.


    Only, thankfully it was the aftermath.


    Or the aftermath that spread out from the depths of the layers of space, it has been weakened by an unknown amount.


    Otherwise, the vast aftermath alone would lead to countless casualties.


    And now... Most of the strong are just a shock to the body, and some internal organs are injured... As for those... weak beings... With the protection of these strong people, it is... safer...


    In the starry sky now, although the competition is constant.


    But most of the forces have a common consciousness, that is, not to slaughter the weak, but to protect the weak.


    Especially between races.


    It''s just because they understand that those... weak first- and second-order beings are the true foundation of a race.


    If there is a fault in the low-level life, then a terrifying force will inevitably wither.


    At this time, "Whoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, the Dragon Sovereign Dream also looked at the figure standing in the depths of the space fighting each other in awe.


    Invisible fight.


    But every collision was like a thunderstorm swept across the starry sky.


    Dragon Sovereign Dream has no doubts, even if it goes deep into the battlefield, it is only a way to fall.


    "These two monsters have actually reached such a shocking level."


    With a stunned, well-informed Emperor Soldier Dragon, he also exclaimed.


    "Amazing Realm"


    Some were stunned, but most were puzzled.


    With the Dragon Emperor''s cultivation base, it is completely incomprehensible to what realm the two of them have cultivated.


    "You just need to know that with your talent, if you don''t have the chance, even if you practice for ten thousand years, you won''t be able to catch up with them now.


    "


    "what"


    The complexion suddenly changed, and the Dragon Emperor also widened his beautiful eyes, his face full of disbelief.


    What a joke, she is now in the top five in terms of talent alone.


    But... in her own way, ten thousand years of cultivation still can''t catch up with them now, how could this be just, at this time, let alone the Dragon Sovereign does not believe, even the Emperor Warrior Dragon Crown, some can''t believe what he said.


    But the fact is unshakable.


    The battle strength of the fourth level of Tianmen is not only a talent, it can be achieved.


    And these two, every move, all shattered the universe and shattered the starry sky.


    Completely complete Tianmen four-level battle power.


    No.. the best proof is the golden clock held up by the demon emperor at this time.


    "The Gun of Time:..."


    In the sudden murmur, the naked eye could see that the golden clock was constantly changing, and it turned into a golden revolver, hovering above the demon emperor''s palm.


    "boom����"


    Before he could hold the revolver, the dazzling brilliance had already spread, causing the surrounding light and shadow to stagger continuously.


    That is time... Beneath the stars, the most terrifying power.


    But now, time is passing, and the depths of the demon emperor''s eyes are filled with time.


    "The eighth play of time... She spoke softly, as if she were stating a trivial matter.


    But it fell into the eyes of the imperial soldier dragon''s crown, but it was a shocking change.


    Just because, at this moment, the trigger was pulled, the interlacing of light and shadow was accelerating, and everything was blurred in the blink of an eye.


    There was only one figure standing quietly in the gray vortex.


    But, at this moment.


    "boom����"


    A gunshot was fired, and it was accompanied by silhouettes walking out from the depths of the vortex... Then, they killed the Zilong Tongtian far away on the other side.


    The outline of each figure is the same as that of Yu Ziyu.


    Even the faces are similar.


    And this is exactly the eighth bullet of Yu Ziyu''s realization of the law of time, the ultimate use of... the power of time.


    Able to call out the ''regenerates of the past'', these... ''regenerates of the past'' have only their own bodies, 60-70%, 67 combat power... but they have their own consciousness.


    And, now they... are fighting for ''now Yu Ziyu''.


    "kill����"


    "For true eternity..."


    ...

 Chapter 894：

    Whispering one after another, all four Yu Ziyu rushed out.


    Either sneer, or be cold... but it''s all Yu Ziyu himself.


    It''s just that they came from different time periods... Of course... Yu Ziyu doesn''t know much about the eight bullets of time.


    And now, he is also a temptation.


    The object of his temptation was his second body, the Tongtian Zilong.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu, who was among the three ''past reincarnations'', was also very interesting.


    "There can only be sixty 60 breaths...for...the consumption of spiritual power is almost nothing, and more is the consumption of time power..."


    With a sigh in his heart, Yu Ziyu noticed these ''three 3 regenerated bodies of the past'', and they all sacrificed their own magical powers and attacked Tongtian Zilong.


    The willow magic, manifesting the world, the golden wicker, like the golden chains that descend on the starry sky, are constantly intertwined.


    In the tenth world, suppressing the starry sky, a picture of the wild continues to expand, and there is an ancient atmosphere.


    There is another one, which has transformed into the main body, and surrounded by nebulae, the roots of the trees are neighing... toward the sky-high purple dragon to suppress...


    "My darling!!.


    "


    With a strange cry, even Yu Ziyu''s eyes widened.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1594? Agreement with the Void? (Second)


    This picture is no ordinary thrill.


    Three sacred trees, each offering magical powers to suppress everything.


    From a distance, they are all extraordinary.


    Not to mention destroying the sky and destroying the earth, just that wisp of breath seemed to overwhelm the starry sky, causing the entire starry sky to tremble.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    Such a fun thing, how could he not participate in this body, thinking and this, Yu Ziyu is also holding the law.


    Then, there was a loud shout.


    "Bright Galaxy..."


    As soon as the words fell, the entire starry sky was shaken.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified gazes of countless dragon powerhouses, countless stars were looming, and then turned into little stars, illuminating the stars.


    The bright galaxy, Yu Ziyu''s body, the natal magic weapon.


    It is the eight flying knives of life that he has exhausted his energy and countless geniuses to refine.


    He has nurtured every flying knife for hundreds of years, and the most terrifying thing is that each flying knife has a unique ability.


    , The blood-colored flying knife, smashing the sky and the earth, swallowing everything, and even turning into a blood whale, galloping across the star field.


    Soul-breaking flying knives, slashing souls, shattering spiritual thoughts...killing a life with a knife... It can be said that any one of Yu Ziyu''s eight flying knives, taken out alone, is no less than the top seventh-order artifact.


    And now, the eight knives came out at once... it turned into thousands of silver light falling blades.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the horrified eyes of countless powerhouses, a galaxy sweeping across the starry sky has emerged.


    And this is...the bright galaxy, living up to its name.


    "Go to me.


    "


    As soon as he pointed it out, a galaxy, wrapped in countless sharp blades, flew towards the far-reaching purple dragon.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that these... sharp blades are constantly changing, and they actually interweave one terrifying formation after another.


    And this is also the terrifying part of the combination of Divine Soldiers Bright Galaxy.


    It can fuse the way of formation, and burst out several times, even dozens of times of power.


    So..."Boom..."


    The vast torrents are rolling, and the starry sky resonates.


    Everything is shattered in the silver torrent.


    "This is the true strength of the Demon Emperor."


    In the stunned, one after another dragon strong man also widened his eyes and looked at the golden figure.


    With just one breath, it was actually divided into four, and even more, four magical powers were sacrificed that were enough to shatter the universe and smash the starry sky.


    "Oh my God����"


    In the unimaginable horror, the eyes of one figure after another were frozen.


    One of the magical powers, I am afraid, can collapse the domain.


    But now, the offensive is superimposed, and the layers of space are constantly being wiped out.


    God knows how terrifying this is.


    However, just seeing this, the few powerhouses closed their eyes.


    Just because the power is too terrifying, even looking at it, I can''t bear it...


    At this time, the sky-reaching Zilong from afar, staring at the attacking attack one after another, also stared blankly.


    As his consciousness turned, he also controlled the body of the Heaven-reaching Purple Dragon.


    However, I have to say, looking at these four extremely terrifying offensives, even Yu Ziyu himself was a little shocked.


    "My body is really scary.


    "


    A rare sigh, but Yu Ziyu was amazed at her own strength.


    His body, in the continuous grasp of the laws of time and the sea of ??space laws, his strength has become more and more... terrifying.


    Substituting into the body of the sky-reaching purple dragon, Yu Ziyu can fully perceive how terrifying his body is.


    However, although the body is terrifying, his body is not a joke.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, and the six dragon wings unfolding behind her were also shining brightly.


    The forbidden imperial soldier - Wings of the Void, after decades of silence, it is powerful again.


    And now, as the wings spread, a terrifying coercion rose violently.


    "boom����"


    Just the breath, all layers of space are shattered.


    Accompanied by it, a vast void storm has begun to gather.


    "Void Storm..."


    With a loud shout, Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, the wings behind it fluttered violently.


    "Boom..."


    Just hearing a roar, the purple storm that swept across the world was already an attack from afar, rushing towards it.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A sudden roar sounded in the depths of the layers of space.


    But it caused the entire starry sky to fall into a dead silence.


    Not without sound.


    But the sound is so terrible that countless strong people are deaf.


    However, what is even more terrifying is the aftermath that is about to erupt.


    Looking from a distance, the extremely bright golden light collided with the purple storm, turning into one gold and one purple, like a tai chi-like ball of light.


    The forces are constantly colliding.


    Space is also constantly being wiped out.


    Accompanying it was the increasingly... terrifying power, which made people tremble in their hearts.


    Just don''t wait for the aftermath to erupt.


    "I''ll come when I go.


    "


    With a command, Yu Ziyu rushed towards the ultimate light ball under the watchful eyes of countless dragon powerhouses.


    Such fluctuations, if it makes it explode.


    I am afraid that the entire Dragon Clan Star Region will be robbed.


    As for this, although Yu Ziyu doesn''t care much, he still has to show it to others.


    And, more importantly, the two who fought in this fight were himself.


    Injustice has its head, and debt has its owner.


    If the karma is counted, it may be all due to him in the future.


    Of course, now, with the red lotus of the imperial army, Yu Ziyu is... not afraid.


    It''s just that you have your own, and you can''t be too reckless.


    After all, the red lotus of the emperor''s military industry can''t be seen.


    Moreover, such senseless killings are also unnecessary...


    So...with the corners of his mouth curled up, Yu Ziyu turned out thousands of wicker sticks under the excited gazes of countless strong men, covering the sphere of light that was about to explode.


    "Boom..."


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar... Endless light and heat drowned the small half of the starry sky.


    But at this time, if you raise your eyes... what will be imprinted into the eyes of all beings must be that stalwart golden back, standing alone in the torn space... He, once again, turns his back to all beings.


    With one''s own power, stop the catastrophe...


    "Monster Emperor, you will remember for me that the day when my supernatural powers are completed will be... your death..."


    "Also, listen to me, if you don''t care about your identity and take action against our juniors, don''t blame me for being rude..."


    With a hint of deep threat, an indescribable icy voice also came from the depths of the space, which shocked the hearts of countless dragon powerhouses and even the dream of the Dragon Emperor.


    "This is"


    In the astonishment, the dreamy complexion of the Dragon Emperor changed greatly.


    "He is saying that neither he nor I can take action in the war between the two sides. If I dare to take action to slaughter the Void family, he will walk out of the Void and slaughter ten thousand clans..."


    With an explanation, Yu Ziyu''s figure also slowly appeared beside the Dragon Emperor''s dream.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1595? A more far-reaching plan? (Third)


    Listening quietly, the Dragon Emperor''s delicate body also shook violently.


    "his meaning.����"


    "The strong cannot interfere with the weak... Just because the existence of the demon emperor has broken the rules and even the balance..."


    In response, the Golden Dragon Lord not far away also came up.


    Just like the sixth-order giant, don''t intervene, the fifth-order battlefield.


    And their Demon Emperor, the Lord of the Void, who is far beyond the sixth-order power...., don''t interfere with them.... The sixth-order giant and the battlefield below.


    And this... looking at each other, many dragon kings are a little puzzled.

 Chapter 895：

    With the nature of the Lord of the Void, it is truly incredible to make such a request.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the Dragon Emperor on the side also said bluntly: "If my guess is good, the Lord of the Void is for training..."


    "possible.


    "


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also admitted.


    Afterwards, he also said bluntly: "However, if it really is what he said, I may be limited in my future shots.


    "


    "really.


    "


    Helpless smile, many dragon kings are also a little speechless.


    I did not expect that the Lord of the Void would make such a request.


    Just, that''s fine too.


    It''s just because the Lord of the Void, the Demon Emperor and others are really too terrifying.


    They are like Blue Star''s nuclear weapons, they can''t be shot easily.


    In the future, the battlefield should be left to them.


    With this thought in mind, the Golden Dragon King on the side also took the lead and said gratefully: "Thank you Dragon King this time.


    "


    "You''re welcome, this is what I should do as the leader of the Ten Thousand Races.


    "


    Having said this, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "I will announce the agreement with the Lord of the Void to all clans... In the future, if the Lord of the Void does not take action, I will not take action..."


    "Ok����"


    Nodding his head, a smile appeared on Dragon Emperor Dream''s face, and then sneered: "If there is no Lord of the Void, the Void family may not be able to pose a threat to us.


    "


    "You..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also instructed: "Don''t underestimate the Void Clan, the potential of the Void Clan is by no means just talk about being able to walk out of the sky like the Lord of the Void.


    "


    "I know, brother demon emperor.


    "


    Having said that, Dragon Emperor Dream also took Yu Ziyu''s words in his heart.


    really.


    The Void family cannot be underestimated.


    This is a race with unlimited potential... But at this time, instead of worrying about the empty family, Yu Ziyu set his sights on a strange dragon king not far away.


    Just standing in the starry sky, the surroundings seem to collapse.


    Vaguely, there is a meteor piercing the starry sky behind him.


    Ominous, ruined.


    From a distance, it is frowned upon.


    And this is exactly the dragon of the dragon family who devoured the fruit of Yu Ziyu''s law and reached the top of the Dragon King - the dragon of the end.


    Carrying the ''law of the end'', the dragon of the end that grows towards the ''world destroyer''.


    A terrifying dragon just to destroy everything.


    If this one grows up, I am afraid that it is not inferior to the Lord of the Void.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also stared deeply at this figure and sighed: "The future generations are terrifying... After that, Yu Ziyu added another sentence: "However, don''t go astray, otherwise, the starry sky will not tolerate you.


    "


    Listening quietly, the body of the dragon of the end in the distance is also shocked.


    Afterwards, he bowed respectfully and said, "Lord Demon Emperor, I will definitely remember your teachings.


    "


    Saying this, the Dragon of the End grinned again and said with a smile: "Everything has an end, and I will only follow the will of God..."


    "Ok.


    "


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a touch of approval.


    Of course, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Yu Ziyu is not worried about whether the dragon of the end will become a ''world destroyer''.


    All he really looked forward to was the growth of the Dragon of the Dead.


    After all, the dragon of the end devoured the fruit of his law.


    It is equivalent to cultivating ''laws'' for him.


    If the dragon of the end can achieve the seventh-order master, at least it can provide a complete rule for Yu Ziyu.


    And when you reach the realm of domination, what you cultivate is what you cultivate is... the law.


    The more he understands about... laws, and the more he understands about... laws, the more terrifying his strength will be.


    In other words, the existence of the dragon of the end is his ''food''.


    Sooner or later, it will be truly harvested by him.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu became more and more... looking forward to it.


    But at this time, it was time to leave.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "Now, the Lord of the Void, since he has signed an agreement with me, then I should also leave and inform all clans.


    "


    "Ok����"


    Nodding his head, the Dragon Clan powerhouses headed by the Dragon Emperor also sent Yu Ziyu away respectfully.


    "boom����"


    Hearing a roar, Yu Ziyu also turned into a stream of light, breaking through the starry sky...


    And not long after that, a piece of news spread all over the tribe.


    ''The Demon Emperor and the Lord of the Void made a no-war agreement, both of which are not allowed to take action against low-level beings... They cannot intervene in low-level wars.


    A simple piece of news, but it shocked the strong of all ethnic groups.


    "Okay, okay, okay... If the Lord of the Void doesn''t take action, then what threat does the Void family have to me?"


    "Indeed, this Void Lord is afraid to be a fool."


    "What do you know, if the Lord of the Void wants to go against it, it''s not a matter of thought. His real purpose is to check and balance the Demon Emperor. As long as he doesn''t take action, the Demon Emperor can''t take action.


    "


    "This is..."


    After one discussion after another, the entire ten thousand clans were chanting this news.


    However, it''s fine.


    According to what they think, this is beneficial to all ethnic groups.


    However, what no one knew at this time was that there was a subtle arc at the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth.


    Just because, the reason why he put forward such a news, naturally, has more far-reaching considerations.


    And this, one of the reasons, is to give him a reason not to act as a demon emperor.


    After all, the Void family is also loyal to him.


    What if he always slaughtered the Void family.


    Occasionally okay.


    But if it happens often, then... it''s a big mistake.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1596? Blood River? (fourth more)


    As for the second point, it is to let the void train troops.


    Everyone in the world thinks that the Clan of the Void is only because of the Lord of the Void.


    But they rarely realize that the Void Clan, this race itself is no weaker than the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan.


    Even, in some respects, compared to the dragon and the phoenix, they are even more terrifying.


    Therefore, if the ten thousand clan underestimated the Void clan, they would not know how they died.


    And for this, the future starry sky ten thousand clans will realize... just because the current Yu Ziyu is already a layout, a void.


    There are more than 60 Void Emperors, each guarding a clan, a sect... and even using the ''guerrilla technique'' to train troops.


    And as time goes by, they will also become more and more... powerful.


    Until one day, even if they lost the lord of the void, Tongtian Zilong, they still had the ability to threaten all races.


    And Yu Ziyu has been looking forward to that day.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu, who quietly returned to the Demon Court, also returned to the depths of time and space.


    "The Great Supernatural Power and Blood God Dafa has already reached the key point... I don''t have much time to pay attention to the starry sky.


    "


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but look hot.


    The great supernatural power of blood gods is the most important thing.


    It''s all about him.


    And, more importantly, this great supernatural power is the most powerful supernatural power in the world.


    It is very in line with Yu Ziyu''s wishes.


    If Yu Ziyu can truly cultivate.... There are only a handful of people in the sky and the earth that can wipe out Yu Ziyu.


    No, not a handful.


    But it is very likely that no one can be killed.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s confidence in Dafa.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned to the sea of ??Wang Yang''s blood.


    "Crash, crash..."


    As the blood-colored waves rolled up, the vast sea-like spiritual power was also surging.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that many visions spread over the sea of ??blood.


    There is also a blood moon rising from the depths of the blood sea.


    It seems like a world where the sun rises and the moon sets.


    And this is... the vision of the blood sea body becoming more and more terrifying.


    Just, that''s not enough.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also looked at a blood lotus above the sea of ??blood.


    This is the fire red lotus of the imperial army.

 Chapter 896：

    She is the companion emperor soldier of Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    And beside her, a drop of golden blood ignited like a flame.


    "Eternal blood..."


    While murmuring, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth raised a little.


    The blood of eternity is the power of eternity... Although, Yu Ziyu does not know which Eternal Blood is this drop of blood.


    But if his body in the sea of ??blood is refined... I am afraid that it will not be difficult to achieve mastery, and now, the enlightenment of the great art of the blood **** has reached a critical moment.


    "Because of the cultivation of the Great Supernatural Powers and Blood God Dafa, it is difficult to go further."


    "Now, with the help of eternal blood, try to set foot on the master..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also had a judgment in her heart.


    The cultivation of great supernatural powers is not as simple as imagined.


    There is no corresponding cultivation base, but it is difficult to comprehend and even control.


    And the threshold for the true cultivation of the Great Supernatural Powers and Blood God Dafa is... the realm of seventh-order dominance.


    Therefore, the breakthrough of the body of the sea of ??blood is inevitable.


    As for why Kun Pengzi was able to cultivate the great supernatural power Kunpeng Fa in only the sixth rank, it was naturally that the great supernatural power Kunpeng Fa was a method of attacking and attacking, and the requirements for cultivation were relatively simple.


    But the Great Supernatural Power of Blood God Dafa is different.


    It focuses on life-saving, and it is even more bizarre.


    If there is no corresponding cultivation base, it will be difficult to cultivate.


    To put it simply, the Kunpeng method is crude enough and simple enough.


    And the Great Supernatural Powers and Blood God Dafa, even if you look at many great supernatural powers, the complexity of cultivation is also ranked high.


    As a result... the conditions for the cultivation of the Great Divine Ability and Blood Dafa are also more severe.


    "The realm of domination... With a whisper, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also changed.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, Yu Ziyu''s entire perspective changed.


    In a trance, he turned into a sea of ??Wang Yang''s blood.


    Everything you see is bloody.


    And this is the perspective of the body of the sea of ??blood.


    "It''s a vast spiritual power, a terrifying body..."


    Repeatedly sighing, Yu Ziyu was also surprised by the horror of the sea of ??blood.


    Such a body is truly terrifying.


    Although it is only a half-step domination, Yu Ziyu is sure that with this body, he will be able to defeat the Dragon Emperor''s dream without defeat.


    You must know that the Dragon Emperor is a real seventh-order ruler.


    But Yu Ziyu, with a sixth-order body, was able to fight against the seventh-order ruler without being defeated.


    Moreover, that one is the Dragon Emperor with amazing talent.


    From this, one can imagine how terrifying Yu Ziyu''s **** body is.


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu no longer hesitated.


    Now he needs to find a place and try to break through.


    And the location of this breakthrough, naturally, cannot be in the territory of the Demon Court.


    The farther away the better, lest the world doubt the relationship between the body of the sea of ??blood and the demon court.


    So.... as the spiritual power surged, the blood-colored sea water that filled the sky was already reversed, and a hazy blood-colored figure was actually interwoven.


    A **** coat, a **** head.


    Even his eyes were red as blood.


    From a distance, it was full of blood.


    What is even more frightening is the red lotus mark between the eyebrows of this figure.


    As the imprint flickered, the heavens were filled with blood-colored brilliance.


    "From today, you can call me a river of blood"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also arranged an identity for his **** body.


    Blood River! Just to commemorate the original Blood Sea Daoist.


    The body of the two is a sea of ??blood.


    In the past, the Daoist of the Sea of ??Blood was famous in the era of shock.


    And today, his blood river is also able to re-walk the path of the Daoist Xuehai Daoist, and his name moves the starry sky.


    "Fellow Daoist, I''ll take a step first.


    "


    Very politely, he said goodbye to the divine tree rooted in the depths of time and space not far away. Yu Ziyu also controlled the body of the sea of ??blood and walked out of time and space.


    "boom����"


    As he took a step forward, blood was surging.


    If you look carefully, you can see that a blood-colored river flows out of time and space.


    "Crash, crash..."


    In the faint, can hear the sound of the river flowing.


    , And at this moment, even Yu Ziyu didn''t know that, just when his **** body walked out of the depths of time and space... A race hidden in the depths of the world finally caused a shocking movement.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1597? Emperor Soldier Shura Soul Armor? (First)


    "boom����"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, a dark world actually had a blood-colored beam of light rising into the sky.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The roar is getting louder and louder, and the terrifying vibration is also spreading throughout the world.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the blood-colored beam of light is constantly expanding, as if to cover the entire world.


    "This is"


    "The breath of the imperial soldiers, the imperial soldiers are recovering"


    "how can that be"


    "What a joke, how could the imperial soldiers suddenly recover..."


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless powerhouses are all shocked.


    Emperor soldiers, but also the emperor soldiers of their family.


    You must know that the imperial soldiers of their family are not... other imperial soldiers can compare.


    And the reason for saying this is because the origin of this imperial soldier is too mysterious and too terrifying.


    It is said to be from the Shura Era that has long since disappeared in the long history.


    And what kind of era is the Asura Era, there is no record of even the inheritance of various ethnic groups.


    Even, many races and even forces, even their existence is a mysterious era that cannot be confirmed.


    And now, this piece of imperial soldier actually came from the mysterious Shura era.


    What''s even more terrifying is that...it never recovered.


    Yes, never recovered.


    In the numerous records of the Shura clan, this imperial soldier did not recover even when the Shura clan ushered in disasters in various epochs.


    But now, at the beginning of this era, it suddenly appeared bloody... But now, it is even more breathless... "The ancestor has returned..." The ancestor has returned... A low and terrifying voice echoed throughout the darkness The world reverberated, causing the hearts of countless Shura clan people to be shocked.


    At this time, a rusty piece of armor with countless bloodstains that was silent in the center of the world also trembled.


    It seems to be happy and excited.


    Accompanied by it, it became more and more... The terrifying blood-colored brilliance continued to spurt.


    Sleeping for too long has made it forget its power.


    For a long time, it has made its consciousness blurred.


    Right now, even the memory is crippled.


    However, it will always remember the ancestors.


    I remember the blood-colored figures standing at the top of the era one after another, with their backs to all beings.


    "Ancestor..."


    "Ancestor..."


    In the more and more... excited call, this blood-colored armor is also slowly lifted into the air, and the red light it emits illuminates the entire world.


    The Asura Soul Armor... The Asura Clan, the most ancient piece of imperial soldier.


    Today, I finally fully recovered...


    However, what surprised countless Asura clan powerhouses was... this, it was just hanging high in the sky.


    It seems to be searching, and it seems to be lost.


    "What''s the matter, Lord Dibing"


    When suddenly asked, a strong man of the Shura clan was already a voice transmission, and he took the initiative to ask.


    "The breath of the ancestors, again......disappeared..."


    With a murmur, the voice of Shura Soul Armor was more confused.


    Immediately afterwards, "No, the first ancestor must have recovered, and I will never admit my mistake.


    "


    "Never will����"


    The sudden loud roar shook the heavens and the earth, but it made countless Shura people deaf in both ears.


    What''s even more shocking is that the power that suddenly erupted... "Boom..."


    Just hearing a roar, a blood-colored shock wave that swept through the small half of the world has spread.


    "Wow����"


    "Not good... The imperial soldiers are crazy.


    "


    "how come"


    In the exclamations one after another, countless strong men of the Shura clan flew out backwards.


    Even, many clansmen were directly wiped out.


    And to this... let alone the common Asura clan, even the senior leaders of the Asura clan couldn''t believe it.


    "Why, why is the emperor like this?"


    Accompanied by a roar, the Asura tribe of this generation, the patriarch, also had a face full of disbelief.


    But, at this moment, "Father, I feel that it must have been too long in a deep slumber, causing the emperor to lose his mind. Wearing a long skirt, the woman who looked extremely beautiful also flew over very quickly.


    This is the Rakshasa girl, the princess of the Shura clan, known for her ''beautiful beauty''.

 Chapter 897：

    When walking, they are all graceful and graceful... From a distance, they are even more charming.


    And now, it is... this one, based on some of the origins of the Emperor Soldier''s Asura Soul Armor, is making some reliable speculations.


    "Crazy this..."


    With a dazed look on his face, the patriarch of the Shura clan was also dumbfounded.


    This, how could the emperor soldier, who had been waiting for so long for so long, be mad and make a joke. However, looking at that far above the nine heavens, the power set off became more and more... The terrifying blood-colored armor, this patriarch was also silent... ...this time, it''s really not good.


    If the Emperor Soldier Asura Soul Armor really lost control, even if it was... but, without waiting for this clan chief to worry more, the corner of the Rakshasa girl''s mouth in the distance was slightly upturned, setting off an inexplicable arc.


    "Although the Imperial Soldier Soul Armor may be crazy, it''s not impossible, and listen to me..."


    Saying this, the Rakshasa woman also took out the plan she just thought up...


    And not long after that..."Boom..."


    With a roar, the entire Shura world was shaken.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure wearing a blood-colored armor also walked out of the Shura world.


    "Ancestor... I''ve come to find..."


    A low voice came out suddenly.


    But it was not a woman''s voice, but a low and hoarse voice, like a metal sound.


    And this is the Emperor Soldier Shura Soul Armor.


    It''s just that now, it seems to have made a deal with someone, and it is actually bowing to one person.


    However, even so, it does not affect its terrible.


    As one of the few powerful imperial soldiers in the era... The Asura Soul Armor is not ordinary.


    After all, his last master was the legendary ''Shura God of War''.


    And now... even if he bends down... the terrifying fighting intent lingers, the patriarch who is as powerful as the Shura clan can''t help but shrink his pupils.


    "This time, the future is unpredictable..."


    With a sigh, he was also a little worried.


    This is his jewel in the palm of his hand.


    But now, he is actually willing to be the servant of the Emperor Soldier Shura Soul Armor... just to protect the Shura family.


    However, it''s fine.


    With the Emperor Soldier Asura Soul Armor, there is no need to worry about the safety of the Rakshasa woman.


    Moreover, according to the meaning of the Rakshasa woman, crisis and risk coexist.


    If she is on the way to find the ancestor, she will be able to comprehend, and then she will be able to control the Asura Soul Armor... I am afraid that she is expected to become the next ''God of War'' who is famous in the stars.


    And this is also the biggest reason why he, the pearl of the Rakshasa, is willing to dedicate himself.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1598? Boundless Sea of ??Blood? (Second)


    But at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that his existence would disturb the most ancient imperial soldier of the Shura clan.


    No, not his existence.


    It was his body��the body of the sea of ??blood.


    His body in the sea of ??blood is the inheritance of the Asura civilization - the sea of ??the nether, and the sea of ??the nether was born in the Shura era, and it is the Shura civilization, and it was recognized as the next ''Holy Son''.


    Now, the years have passed, and the brilliance has passed away... But the Emperor Soldier Shura Soul Armor will still not forget... The ancestor of the past... and the holy son of the Shura civilization.


    Therefore, after sensing the extremely familiar aura, he finally woke up.


    And now, they are actively looking for...


    As for this, if Yu Ziyu knew about it, he would be so excited that he would even stop his cultivation.


    After all, this is an imperial soldier.


    Moreover, it is also the oldest piece of imperial soldiers.


    If there is his help, he is afraid that the great cause is promising.


    But, unfortunately, Yu Ziyu didn''t know.


    So... "Tread..."


    After stepping out, Yu Ziyu also continued to walk towards the deepest part of the starry sky.


    Now, he wants to find a very quiet and remote corner to practice alone.


    Then, be prepared to break through the dominance.


    "Just right here.


    "


    Suddenly murmured, Yu Ziyu also looked around.


    This is the northernmost star field, the most marginal position.


    It is not far from the Chaos Sea beyond the starry sky.


    And it''s very remote here.


    Not to mention the crowds, dozens of star fields around, even life is not conceived.


    At a glance, everything is deserted.


    And such a place is not generally friendly to Yu Ziyu.


    Just because.


    "The sea of ??blood is now..."


    With a loud shout, Yu Ziyu also transformed into the body of a sea of ??blood.


    "Crash, crash..."


    With the rolling of the waves, an endless blood-colored ocean has emerged.


    And this blood-colored ocean seems to have no end, constantly expanding.


    In just a few breaths, it has covered a small half of the planetary belt.


    You know, this is the asteroid belt, and the size alone is comparable to half the solar system.


    And now...and this is...the horror of Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    Boundless.


    As long as his spiritual power allows, he can continue to expand.


    And now.


    "Boom, boom..."


    More and more... in the terrifying roar, Yu Ziyu''s body is still expanding in all directions.


    Looking from a distance, a **** ocean is already entrenched in the starry sky.


    And that, one star after another, is an ''island'' in the dazzling ocean, floating quietly.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu was also amazed at the horror of the blood sea.


    This body type alone is depressing.


    Ordinary masters, it is difficult to divide Yu Ziyu into two with a full blow.


    "The Titans, the Ancestral Demons...these...the races that rule the roost with their physique, are really insignificant in front of me.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also thought of the giants whose size was comparable to the stars. It''s just, it''s a pity.


    No matter how huge they are, they are not enough for Yu Ziyu.


    When a wave hits, they may not be able to withstand it.


    And this is already a complete gap in the level of life.


    After all, Yu Ziyu''s **** body was also born at the sixth rank, and he was only half a step away from the seventh rank of the fleshly body.


    No.. not half a step.


    But his body was originally a seven-turn body.


    Now, after carefully polishing the body, Yu Ziyu also discovered the real horror of this **** body.


    "The innate physical body turns six turns, and the day after tomorrow, the slender turns seven turns..."


    "However, in countless epochs, too much life essence has passed, so that it has fallen to the fifth-turn life, or even the fourth-turn life..."


    "And with the addition of my countless treasures, I''ve only recovered to rank six..."


    ...


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also knew a little about the horror of the body of the sea of ??blood.


    This is really his big chance.


    He actually obtained a rank seven flesh body.


    It is no wonder that the body of the sea of ??blood is so terrifying.


    Desperately huge.


    Rank seven, that is a monster whose flesh body is comparable to that of a master.


    Even if it is weak, it is not comparable to the ordinary sixth-order.


    That''s why... Yu Ziyu''s body of the sea can only be so terrifying when it expands.


    At this time, if you pay attention to the sky above the sea of ??blood, you will definitely be able to see that the spiritual energy sweeping a star field is actually converging.


    It turned into a sky-shattering blood-colored vortex, constantly rushing towards the deepest part of the blood sea.


    And in the deepest part of that sea of ??blood, a shadow of blood, a red lotus, stood leisurely.


    And that is exactly where Yu Ziyu''s body and consciousness of the sea of ??blood meet.


    Simply put, it is... the ''brain'' of Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    "It''s time to really practice.


    "


    Without hesitation, Yu Ziyu was also surging with spiritual power.


    Then, his eyes turned to the Karma Red Lotus not far away.


    Seemingly aware of Yu Ziyu''s gaze, Karma Red Lotus also trembled violently.


    Immediately after, "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, Yu Ziyu''s **** body was already connected to the red lotus aura of Karma... At this moment, it was ten times more terrifying than before, and even dozens of times the suction force came from the **** ocean. . ��


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, half a year had passed.


    And in this short half year, Yu Ziyu''s body of blood has expanded by 40%.


    Today, it covers three asteroid belts.


    Spiritual power is constantly pouring in, and once weak, it is constantly making up.


    Everything is back on track.


    However, the most terrifying thing is the stars entrenched in the **** ocean one after another.


    These..., this is the embellishment of the starry sky.


    Now it is actually Yu Ziyu''s cultivation that has turned into ''isolated islands'' in his boundless sea of ??blood.


    Even if Yu Ziyu leaves now, they will leave with Yu Ziyu.

 Chapter 898：

    And this is... the horror of Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    "In the future, I can use these stars to nurture the ''Blood God Son''... just like a planet nurtures life..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also proud.


    A planet breeds life, but it is the number of days.


    And now, he has collected these planets for the purpose of nurturing ''life''.


    It''s just that those beings are all the blood **** sons condensed by him cultivating the great supernatural power of blood gods.


    Every blood **** son is equivalent to his life.


    Thousands of blood godsons are thousands of lives.


    Immortality and immortality are just...that kind of continuous cultivation.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little excited.


    However, at this time, it is time to refine the ''Eternal Blood''.


    With this thought, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on a drop of golden blood in the deepest part of the boundless sea of ??blood.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1599? Blood Sea Vision? (Third)


    Eternal blood, the inheritance of Shura civilization.


    And now, Yu Ziyu needs to use it to prove the master of the Tao.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu is also surging with spiritual power.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, this drop of golden blood also burst into a dazzling light.


    Immediately afterwards, while Yu Ziyu was dumbfounded, an indescribably vast force rushed towards Yu Ziyu''s body.


    "My darling!!, this is the eternal blood..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also surprised by this vast energy.


    Moreover, this energy is no better than others.


    Just because it is pure and pure, it can be absorbed by Yu Ziyu perfectly.


    And this also means... "Boom..."


    Just hearing a terrifying roar, the breath of Yu Ziyu''s **** body was rising against the wind... as if there was no end.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that Yu Ziyu was originally a stranded sea of ??blood, but began to expand again...


    Unlike other bodies, Yu Ziyu''s body of blood is very direct.


    The more terrifying his strength is, the more vast his body is.


    To a certain extent, the strength of the blood sea body depends on the size of the body.


    According to legend, the size of the Netherworld Sea of ??Blood at that time enveloped a star field.


    And that is also the ''seven turns of the flesh'' in the true sense, and it is against the master.


    And the legendary Blood Sea Daoist, if he opened the blood sea, he would be able to cover half of the world.


    Countless worlds have been reduced to a sea of ??blood embellishment.


    And that is the real horror.


    However, it is.


    After all, it is a great existence of the famous era. It is estimated that his strength is no less than that of the **** of the angel family, the **** of creation of the gods... If there is no such strength, how can he suppress the ten thousand races... But, in When Yu Ziyu was concentrating on refining the eternal blood, he didn''t notice that the movement he made was a little terrifying.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The blood-colored tornado covering a small half of the star field has already risen above the sea of ??blood.


    Moreover, the even more terrifying spiritual energy, gathered together, actually caused the entire sea of ??blood to be covered with a layer of blood mist.


    From a distance, the sea of ????blood is hazy, and the blood fog is filled.


    The entire star field is shrouded in blood.


    Of course, that''s not all.


    One after another in the depths of the blood, the shining rays of light are even brighter.


    And those are the stars refined by Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    "what is that"


    "what happened"


    "Blood, it''s all blood, how is that possible?"


    "My God...what a joke"


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, far away... the creatures from two or three star fields all saw the **** light rising from the end of the starry sky.


    Although, the retreat place Yu Ziyu chose was very remote.


    But I couldn''t hold back such a terrifying vision.


    The blood that covers most of the star field... How terrifying this is.


    It can be said that, even if there are several star fields... from a distance, you can still see the **** hazy.


    Just like the blue star, it can see stars hundreds of millions of light years away.


    And now, other creatures can also see the stars that Yu Ziyu dyed red.


    So..."A shocking phenomenon, there must be treasures born.


    "


    With an exclamation, a sixth-order giant from the three-eyed clan, without even thinking about it, rushed out of the starry sky and rushed towards the **** land.


    Not just him.


    Around, one after another, the strong men of different races hurried away after a moment of indifference.


    Just because, before that, the birth of the tree of enlightenment shook the entire starry sky.


    And now, the stars in the stars are extremely sensitive to... visions.


    If it is discovered, it will take the initiative to attack.


    Compared with my own hard training, of course, these are... the comfort of a big chance.


    Don''t you see, the birth of the tree of enlightenment, how much has it created... Half-step master.


    "Hahaha, the blood is shining into the sky, it must be related to my blood family.


    "


    With a loud laugh, a sixth-order giant from the blood clan turned into a bat and flew towards the end of the starry sky.


    The blood race is a very famous race.


    Also known as ''Vampire''.


    It is said that this race was born out of the bat family.


    However, it is not their strength that truly makes this race famous.


    But their long lives, and their nobility.


    Especially the vampire princes who are above the ordinary vampires.. and the ancestors, in terms of nobility alone, I am afraid that they are not inferior to the mermaid family and the elves family...and, what is even more terrifying is...the thirteen princes of the blood clan today , The three ancestors, all of them are amazing in strength.


    According to rumors, the worst is already in the late sixth stage.


    It''s just that, unlike other races, the blood race has six precepts - escapism, dominion, descendants, responsibility, honor, killing relatives... These... precepts constrain all behaviors of the blood race.


    However, it is precisely because of these... disciplines that the blood clan can inherit to the extreme, and they have accumulated a world-shattering heritage that is no less than that of the top power clans.


    To a certain extent, the blood race can be regarded as the top three races among the dark races.


    It''s just that it''s so low-key that many people ignore this race. ��


    And now, the blood gleamed, and a shocking vision also emerged.


    "Shh, shh, shh... One after another, the streamers are also shooting towards the **** star field.


    It''s just that, more terrifying than... is the spread of news.


    "I heard that a star field is actually filled with blood mist, and it is suspected that a shocking secret treasure was born.


    "


    "Furthermore, the vision this time seems to be more terrifying than the birth of the Divine Tree of Enlightenment.


    "


    "What, what are you saying?"


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless races and even forces can''t help shaking.


    Even the Demon Court, which is far away in the Western Star Region, also sent a star fleet to come.


    But, compared to this.... the most shocking is the Shura clan in the depths of the world.


    "What, a **** vision, suspected to be a sea of ??blood..."


    "This, this is not... In the more and more astonished, the entire Shura clan''s high-level is discolored.


    Just because, at this time, they thought of what the emperor said - the ancestor''s return.


    And who is their ancestor who is the Daoist of the Sea of ??Blood, who preaches the Dao... So... the color change of Qi Qi, the entire Shura family is stunned.


    "Quick, quick... Go back to the Rakshasa girl..."


    "Wake up the elders of the clan who are in retreat... Also, please invite another imperial soldier of our clan - the banana fan..."


    ...


    With a loud shout, the patriarch of the Shura clan also excitedly said: "Let''s welcome back to the first ancestor together..."


    ...


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1600? Styx? Weak water? ? (fourth more)


    "Yes, the patriarch.


    "


    The unison responded, as if the waves rolled up, one wave higher than the other.


    Immediately afterwards, "Boom, bang, bang... With one loud noise after another, ten blood-colored torrents poured out.


    Every blood-colored torrent was an army of the Shura clan.


    And now, ten are out.


    Almost the entire Shura clan.


    In other words, the Shura family came out in full force.


    Yes, all out.


    This is not a joke, but an extremely terrifying fact.


    At a glance, the blood-colored torrents pierced the sky and ground, tearing apart the world of Shura, and smashed out in a mighty manner.


    "what happened"


    With an exclamation, in a world not far from Shura World, a strong man also stood up abruptly, his eyes widened.


    "What the **** is that"

 Chapter 899：

    Even more unbelievable, this spiritual powerhouse in the spiritual world is all staring at the blood-colored torrent.


    This Shura clan is crazy to send such a large army.


    You know, they still have an Asura world.


    And now, looking at its scale, they are all out of the nest, and they don''t even want the world.


    Not just the spiritual world.


    Other worlds in the depths of the ten thousand worlds are also shaking one after another.


    It''s just because the power raised by the Shura clan is too terrifying.


    Continuously tearing apart the space, one after another blood-colored torrents shuttled away.


    The ten generals of the Shura clan, the eight elders, and the powerhouses including the patriarch, all led the army and rushed out.


    "This is.����"


    In the murmur, in a very mysterious and dark world, the brows of many strong people are wrinkled.


    This is the Demon World, the home of the Demon Race.


    And what is the Demon Race? It is a famous and fierce race, and it is also an extremely vicious race.


    However, now, these Demon Race powerhouses looked at the Shura Clan who came out of their nests, and their expressions changed greatly.


    "This Shura clan, the world is probably empty now... If you can find the coordinates of the world..."


    "do you dare"


    With a sudden chuckle, many demon powerhouses couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    It seems that I really don''t dare.


    Just because this is the Shura family.


    Three points more terrifying than their demon clan.


    If they return triumphantly and find that the base camp has been attacked... I''m afraid they will die with their demons... After all, many people know the fierce name of the Shura clan.


    It''s just that few people know that the real Shura clan'' was buried in that era long ago.


    And the reason why I say this is because the current Shura clan is nothing but a fierce clan comparable to the dragon clan, phoenix clan, demon clan, etc... strong clans.


    Although scary.


    But it''s not terrifying.


    And the real ''Sura clan'', that one buried the ten thousand clan, but the ''extreme race''.


    The single combat power is not lost to the dragon clan, and the phoenix clan is even stronger.


    At that time, the real name of the Shura clan was ''Asura.


    A difference of one word is an insurmountable difference.


    The glory of the past is long gone, even if the ten thousand races are few people know.


    And today''s brilliance is nothing more than the fierce reputation of the younger generation....But, now, the senior leaders of the Shura clan all know...their real hope of the Shura clan is ''coming back''.


    "Ancestor..."/> "Ancestor..."


    In the loud call, the powerhouses of the Shura clan ripped apart the layers of space at all costs and rushed towards the starry sky...


    At this time, the Tianji family was deep inside.


    "what happened"


    When suddenly asked, the elders of the Tianji clan all had serious expressions on their faces.


    "It seems to be related to the Shura family.


    "


    With a response, all the powerhouses of the Tianji clan looked towards Tianxin Lake.


    And now, the heart of the lake is impressively reflecting the scene of the Shura clan coming out of their nests.


    The Shura family came out in full force.


    This is no small matter.


    The movement it caused was no less than the dragon clan, the phoenix clan, and even the demon court.


    An army of hundreds of millions.


    Countless powerhouses.


    Even if the ''War of the Worlds'' is started, there will not be such a big battle.


    But now......in a moment of silence, the powerhouses of the Tianji clan all looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    If this one is not good, I''m afraid it will be a catastrophe in the starry sky... And at this moment, Yu Ziyu doesn''t know what''s going on in the outside world.


    Right now, he is trying his best to refine the ''Eternal Blood'', and he didn''t even pay attention to the shocking phenomenon he caused.


    Just, at this moment, "What, how is this possible...don''t, don''t..."


    A sudden exclamation shook the entire starry sky.


    Looking around, it was actually a sixth-order giant, like a kite with a broken string, falling towards the starry sky.


    However, how is this possible.


    This is a sixth-order giant.


    Flying is an instinct.


    How could it be like this, struggling in the air like a kite with a broken string.


    However, at this moment, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to find that under the starry sky where the sixth-order giant has fallen, there is actually a boundless sea of ??blood.


    And he was on the edge of the sea of ??blood.


    "Do not����"


    Like a scream, this voice was a touch of indescribable sharpness and harshness.


    I saw that the sixth-order giant seemed to have lost control and kept falling.


    And waiting for him, only that seemingly calm boundless sea of ??blood.


    "No, I''ll help you..."


    With a call, a sixth-order giant in the distance also slammed into it.


    However, at the next moment......a familiar scene appeared again.


    "What''s this"


    In the unbelievable exclamation, this sixth-order giant also seemed to have lost his balance and fell violently.


    "Bang, bang..."


    With two sounds in a row, the waves rolled up, and the two sixth-order giants fell into the sea of ??blood.


    However, just as they fell into the sea of ??blood, a scream was also issued.


    Like ten thousand ants eating the body, unimaginable erosion, rushing into the body.


    In an instant, most of their precious sixth-order spirit armor melted.


    this.


    This.. the face changed drastically, and the two sixth-order giants were also completely dumbfounded.


    This time, it is really a mud bodhisattva crossing the river, and it is impossible for him to protect himself.


    So... without hesitation, these two sixth-order giants also used spiritual power to wrap themselves and swim towards the edge of the sea of ????blood.


    Fortunately, they did not rush into the sea of ??blood.


    Otherwise, just looking at the erosion of this sea of ??blood, they would not survive for three minutes.


    But, even so, their embarrassment is indispensable.


    The spirit armor is completely melted...the body has eroded most of it.


    Even the breath is weak... "Isn''t this the legendary ''water of the Styx'', or the ocean formed by weak waters?"


    With a strange cry, the crowd watching from a distance also widened their eyes, their faces filled with disbelief.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1601? The waves are rolling up? (first more)


    The water of the Styx River, the weak water... are all the most terrifying waters between heaven and earth.


    According to legend, this kind of water does not fall feathers.


    Even if you are powerful....it is difficult to leap.


    In the legend, if you want to cross the water of the Styx, you must have a unique boat - the bitter boat.


    As for the weak water, it is needless to say.


    That is 3/3 of the water more terrifying than the water of the Styx.


    And now... quietly looking at this boundless sea of ??blood, countless star powerhouses are stunned.


    "Could this really be the water of the Styx or the ocean formed by the gathering of weak waters?


    "


    "what do you say"


    Resisting the twitching of the corners of his eyes, the other powerhouses were also stunned and speechless.


    Even the two sixth-order giants are so embarrassed.


    Ghosts know how terrifying this sea of ??blood is.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is... Slowly raising their eyes, countless powerhouses noticed the depths of the sea of ????blood. Human scalp tingling.


    So..." This is a complete Jedi.


    "


    With a sigh, a strong man of the Tianji family did not hesitate to include this sea of ??blood in the top ten Jedi in the starry sky.


    The Jedi, the fiercest place, is more terrifying than the other.


    One is more dangerous than the other.


    However, up to now, this expert of the Heavenly Secret Clan has never found a place more dangerous than this sea of ??blood.


    Just flying over is as difficult as reaching the sky.


    Not to mention going deep into the depths of the sea of ????blood... As a result, looking at each other, many powerhouses are at a loss.


    However, not long after, it seemed that they did not believe in evil, and many powerhouses came out.


    "Then let me wait and find out.


    "


    Having said that, among the powerful people who have come, each of them has walked out.


    There are dragons and phoenixes.


    Even the powerhouses of the Spirit Clan and Wind Clan have them.


    A total of twelve people.


    And now, amid the surge of spiritual power, these twelve sixth-order giants are also showing their magical powers.


    "Feng Ming Nine Heavens.


    "


    Calling softly, as the wings spread, this strong Phoenix clan actually used a secret technique to fly towards the sea of ??blood.


    Beside him, a sixth-order giant from the dragon race also sacrificed a seventh-order spirit ship.


    He is the master of a sea.

 Chapter 900：

    There are countless treasures.


    And this seventh-order spirit ship ferry boat is... his rare seventh-order artifact.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, this palm-sized ship also rose against the wind, turning into a huge size in an instant.


    The whole body is even more brilliant, shining in all directions.


    "Hum... I''ll come too"


    In the midst of laughter, the strong man of the Spiritual Race also unhesitatingly sacrificed the divine weapon of his life - Swallowing the Heavenly Gourd.


    A gourd, naturally raised, is.


    Although it is a seventh-order, it is mysterious and poor.


    And now, this gourd has become a thousand feet in size, and it is also carrying this Spirit Race powerhouse towards the sea of ????blood... "Interesting.


    "


    A sudden sigh echoed in the depths of the sea of ??blood.


    But it was Yu Ziyu who did not know when, opened his eyes and looked at the edge of the sea of ??blood.


    He didn''t expect that he would have so many uninvited guests just by retreating and refining the eternal blood.


    And this, among them, there are dozens of sixth-order powerhouses.


    However, it''s fine.


    There is no heavyweight here.


    Like imperial soldiers, but none of them appeared.


    Otherwise, Yu Ziyu would not simply look at them like this.


    After all, the existence of the imperial soldiers or the ruler level is very likely to interrupt his refining.


    As for these..., beings as small as ants will only make him feel as annoying as flies.


    "Although, they are all sixth-order, but the gap between life levels is too great.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also chose to continue refining the eternal blood.


    "Boom..."


    With the terrifying roar, in the deepest part of the blood sea, the blood-colored tornado that swept the entire starry sky also rose.


    That is boundless spiritual energy, mixed with the vast energy overflowing from the eternal blood.... And now, Yu Ziyu is.... absorbing this energy continuously, in order to seek a real breakthrough.


    That''s why... the immortals from the outside world cross the sea and show their magical powers, and he naturally doesn''t want to pay attention to them.


    With his current strength, the sea of ??blood that is unfolding is really not something that the sixth-order giant can cross.


    Just like now, when a strong man from the Feng clan has only crossed the sea of ????blood for tens of thousands of miles, he can no longer support it.


    "This sea of ??blood is really scary.


    "


    With a sigh, the well-prepared Feng Clan strongman also turned around immediately and flew towards the edge of the sea of ????blood.


    More than just unspeakable suction.


    There is also an invisible force that is involved in his spiritual power, causing his spiritual power to dissipate faster than imagined.


    So, it''s better to withdraw first.


    Of course, a strong person like the Feng Clan, who knows the times and is a hero, is in the minority after all.


    After all, the strong are proud.


    And now, outside the sea of ??blood, there are countless strong people watching.


    As a result, even if the remaining eleven people noticed something was wrong, they still clenched their teeth and held on.


    "Do you know that the distance you fly is not even 1/10,000,000.


    "


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu also looked away and glanced at the strong men.


    Although, they have already traveled tens of thousands of miles with the help of secret techniques and secret treasures.


    But his **** body is too vast.


    Simply put, even if they fly like this for another ten days and ten nights, it will be difficult for them to reach the center of the sea of ??blood.


    So..."Alas..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also surging with spiritual power.


    "Don''t come to die.


    "


    When the words fell, one wave after another was already rolled up...


    At the same time, what was printed into the eyes of the starry sky powerhouse was the sea of ????blood, and the wind was blowing.


    Accompanied by it, the blood-colored waves rolled up.


    One wave is higher than another, and the sky is connected to the ground in a blink of an eye, and it is actually 10,000 meters high.


    "Oh my God����"


    "what a joke"


    "really"


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, still: The eleven people who crossed the sea of ????blood looked at the blood-colored waves coming from the sky, and they were also stunned.


    And at the next moment, before they could react, the heavy waves were already beating.


    "puff����"


    A fierce mouthful of blood spurted out, and the powerhouse of the Spirit Race was blown away by the waves.


    Unimaginable power poured out.


    As powerful as him, at this moment, it feels like his body is shattered.


    However, what was even more terrifying was that he was beaten into a sea of ??blood.


    This sea of ??blood is not easy.


    The terrifying erosiveness alone is enough to make the complexion of the sixth-order powerhouse change greatly.


    Therefore, for a moment, the shrill screams were heard in the sea of ??blood.


    Countless powerhouses in the starry sky couldn''t help being astonished.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1602? The Shura family born? (Second)


    "How can this sea of ??blood be like this?"


    "do not know.


    But now, they seem to be in danger.


    "


    In the narration one after another, Zhong Qiang has already seen that the eleven people who went to explore the road first fell into the sea of ??blood one after another, and now they are swimming back in a very embarrassed way.


    "If it wasn''t for my pity, you would have melted the moment you fell into the sea of ??blood.


    "


    With a sneer in his heart, Yu Ziyu also restrained the power of the sea of ??blood.


    If he wanted to, this sea of ??blood would be able to melt these... sixth-order life forms with just one breath.


    It''s not a difference in strength.


    It''s the difference in life level.


    Just like humans, and cells.


    The two are not on the same level.


    And now, these... sixth-order life forms, the highest is no more than three turns.


    How could it be comparable to his rank six lifeform? No, not rank six.


    Rather, it is a terrifying existence that is about to restore a seven-turn life form.


    "So, the final refining begins.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also completely forgot both, and fell into a state of no-self.


    However, in order to ensure safety, Yu Ziyu also instructed: "Red Lotus, please trouble you.


    "


    "Yes, Your Honor.


    "


    Saying this, a blood red lotus flower rose slowly from the depths of the sea of ????blood.


    "boom����"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, the deepest part of the blood sea is full of waves, and the world changes color.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Now Yu Ziyu, the body of the sea of ??blood is too vast.


    It covers several asteroid belts, and the deepest part of it is hundreds of millions of miles away from the powerhouses outside the sea of ??blood.


    Even if it is as powerful as those... sixth-order life forms, it is impossible to find anything...


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, several days passed.


    And at this moment, the power in the depths of the sea of ??blood became more and more... terrifying.


    In the vast blood-colored tornado, as if a real dragon neighed..., the blood dragons were all rolled up.


    And surrounded by countless blood dragons, countless blood and water were intertwined, and a **** figure was formed.


    Sitting cross-legged on the sea of ????blood, not far from the eyebrows, a drop of golden blood bloomed with a dazzling light.


    And this is the true spirit of Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood.


    And now, he has come to the most crucial time.


    It''s just that at this time, he has been forgotten by both of us, and what he didn''t realize is that beyond the sea of ??blood, a shocking change has taken place.


    "Protect my ancestors..."


    "Anyone who disturbs my ancestors will be killed without mercy..."


    ...


    One after another, it was the vast blood-colored torrent that greeted the countless stars.


    Looking closely, it was actually a terrifying army formed by countless strong men.


    "This is"


    With a cry of exclamation, one after another also changed their faces.


    It was only because they had already recognized that this was the fierce and famous Shura clan.


    Yes, the Shura clan, also known as the killing clan.


    This is a terrifying and notorious race like the Demon Race and the Abyss.

 Chapter 901：

    And now... don''t ask why, don''t ask why... just to protect their so-called ''first ancestor'', the entire army of the Shura clan came from across the border, and then... "kill..."


    In the anger, the Shura family, who never knew fear, was already killing countless powerhouses towards the starry sky.


    "They are crazy"


    With a strange cry, the expressions of many strong men changed greatly.


    "Do you think this is another race? This is the Shura clan, and it is a very evil clan..."


    Saying this, a strong man from a small clan also turned around and ran away.


    What are you kidding me to keep here waiting to die? This is the Shura clan, the famous fierce clan, wherever they go, there are mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    Moreover, judging from its aggressiveness, I am afraid that there is a ''big terror''.


    However, not all races are so wise.


    "Whatever you are, you dare to monopolize the treasure.


    "


    In the cold snort, the strong man who stepped into the sea of ??blood before the dragon race also scolded angrily.


    He had lost face because he returned from the depths of the sea of ??blood in embarrassment.


    Now, this Shura clan actually dared to declare war on him directly, and they really regarded their dragon clan as being easy to provoke. Moreover, they were not the only dragon clan here.


    Looking around, the Phoenix Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Heavenly Secret Clan, and even the Demon Court all had large armies assembled.


    So..."It''s true that we are afraid of your Shura clan, no"


    With a shallow smile, the Feng clan strongman also pursed the corners of his mouth.


    However, at this time, not only the dragon clan, the phoenix clan, but also many forces standing at the apex of the starry sky have reached a consensus.


    It''s all a step forward.


    After all, it is a force standing at the apex of the starry sky. If it is frightened by the Shura clan, it will be a shame. More importantly, these forces have not discovered the real army behind the Shura clan.


    As far as I can see...not two legions.


    Presumably, they did not expect that the Shura clan would come out in full force.


    However, at this moment, "the first ancestor shouted by the ancestor Shura clan is"


    In the murmur, the powerhouse of the Tianji family fell into deep thought.


    However, this time does not seem to be the time to think.


    And the reason why I say this... is because this Shura clan has already killed the starry sky.


    "Protect my ancestors.


    "


    With a loud shout, countless members of the Shura clan also felt the supreme blood aura of their clan.


    And now, the ''first ancestor'' of their clan was actually surrounded by the starry sky.


    "You guys.


    "


    In the roar, a sixth-order Asura clan strongman was already carrying a blood knife and slashed towards the spirit clan strongman not far away.


    On the other side, the commanders of the Shura tribe were all killed.


    A former villain.


    Famous villains.


    Today, in this world, the road should be paved with blood.


    As for the truth, the Shura clan would never reason with these... virtuous ten thousand clans.


    Right and wrong, all take the fist as the biggest.


    And, more importantly, the glory of their ancestors cannot be desecrated.


    These... strong people of all races, just standing near the sea of ????blood is... an insult to their ancestors.


    Yes, insulting.


    As a result, countless strong men of the Shura clan were furious.


    Accompanying it is the blood-colored torrent that burst out from the end of the starry sky, sweeping the starry sky... Feilu reminds you: the three things to read, collect,


    Chapter 1603? World War? (Third)


    "boom����"


    A sudden roar shook the entire starry sky.


    In the case that countless strong clans and forces did not respond, a world war that caused a sensation in the entire starry sky started like this.


    Yes, war of the worlds.


    Based on Myriad Realms, a battle started by a big world is called a ''World War.


    And one big world, how vast it is placed in the starry sky, but the gathering of countless planets with life.


    Like an ordinary 1 life planet, there are only a few thousand, or even tens of thousands, of Tier 4 powerhouses.


    And now, a legion of the Shura clan, the fourth-order 4 powerhouse alone is afraid that there are hundreds of thousands.


    However, this is what everyone sees.


    Behind the invisible, there are countless legions, slaughtering mightily.


    The Shura family came out in full force, but it wasn''t... just talking about it.


    That is the Shura clan, with eighteen branches.


    The four royal families...including the countless affiliated forces under their command...everything, converged into a **** torrent of...


    And looking at the starry sky today, the top forces such as the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, and the Demon Court all came out.


    Dragon, Phoenix, I don''t know.


    But the Demon Court......the top legion alone has ten.


    There are dozens of sixth-order, innumerable fifth-order powerhouses.


    And this also includes the war fortresses that now cover the entire galaxy.


    No, more than that.


    The forces that follow the demon court one after another, the centaur clan, the shadow clan...even the underworld clan who were hidden in the dark and surrendered... and so on, can be regarded as the all out of the demon court.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine what it means for the Shura clan to come out of their nests. Who can resist such a vast torrent. Of course, although the current Shura clan is powerful, it is still worse than the demon court.


    After all, it is the top three forces in the starry sky, and the demon court is still a bit scary.


    If the demon garden really came out in full force, I''m afraid it would be the real terror.


    However, even in this case, the Shura family should not be underestimated.


    Just because he is a very evil family.


    A real murderer.


    The more you fight, the stronger you are, it''s not just talking about it.


    "Kill, kill, kill... One after another, a general Shura led the army, drowning the forces of one party.


    And that was the camp where the dragons took root.


    The dragon family is extremely far away from the place where the sea of ??blood spreads.


    Today, only hundreds of thousands of people are rooted here.


    Wait for the same city.


    So...Under the vast torrent of color, we are losing step by step.


    And most of the other forces do the same.


    "Fight them.


    "


    "kill.


    "


    ...


    The successive roars seemed to be cheering up, and countless forces joined forces and rushed towards the blood-colored torrent.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Just listening to a roar, the starry sky vibrated, the spiritual power surged, and countless shock waves continued to spread.


    And the countless powerhouses fell down like kites with broken strings.


    There are dragons, there are demons, and there are asuras.


    In the face of such a vast war, even if it is as powerful as the fifth rank, it is insignificant.


    And all this... just because you never know how many enemies you face.


    I don''t even know if there will be a top powerhouse that will slap you to death.


    Just like now.


    "Yan..."


    The dragon''s neighing..., shaking the sky and earth, the terrifying sound wave is higher than the wave.


    It was actually a sixth-order Dragon Clan powerhouse, who used the Dragon Clan''s inheritance supernatural power - Long Xiao.


    The most terrifying kind of sonic attack.


    "Yin, yin, yin... During the long roar of the dragon, the bodies of countless strong men shook violently.


    Then, "Boom, boom, boom..."


    With a roar after another, countless blood mists burst open.


    However, what is shocking is that there are not only the Shura clan, but even their dragon clan members.


    Sonic supernatural power, although the lethality is terrifying.


    But this is ignoring allies.


    So... in this sixth-order dragon clan''s eye twitching, his clansmen also suffered heavy casualties.


    However, this is fine.


    Compared with the clan he lost, the Shura clan lost more.


    The Shura clan in a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles shattered their bodies and turned into blood mist.


    Even if there is a secret recovery, it is seriously injured and on the verge of death.


    And this is... the war of the worlds.


    Compared with the ordinary heads-up, one-on-ten 1, one-on-one 100... It''s a qualitative difference.


    Not to mention the fourth-order, fourth-order, fifth-order, even the sixth-order powerhouse, it is difficult to retreat in this vast war.


    Just like now, before the sixth-order dragon powerhouse who had just used his magical powers rested, a blood shadow passed over his body.


    "Pfft..."


    Hearing a crisp sound, the body of this dragon strongman was also shaken violently.


    Looking around, his entire dragon body was penetrated.


    "This is"


    In the unbelievable voice, the expression of this sixth-order dragon powerhouse also changed greatly.


    Just because, at this moment, he actually felt the power of his body, which was passing at an extreme speed.


    "Asura thorn... my clan treasure.

 Chapter 902：

    "


    With a cold smile, a very beautiful woman also slowly turned around.


    Shura Thorn, the seventh-order secret treasure of the Shura family.


    Like a thorn pointing straight to the heart.


    Those who are penetrated will be swallowed up in strength and even life.


    Left alone.


    It is a lore treasure.


    The only flaw is that such treasures take a while to recover before they can be used.


    And now, it is... This sixth-order dragon powerhouse is too ostentatious, attracting the attention of the Shura powerhouse, and this is the fatal stab.


    "Hum... so much, you guys... who are addicted to pleasure, I''m afraid you have forgotten what a real world war is.


    "


    With a sneer, this strong man of the Shura clan also showed sarcasm.


    A world war is not... a petty fight in the stars.


    In such a vast war, taboos are especially numerous.


    For example, if you don''t have absolute strength, don''t be too arrogant.


    Shooting the first bird with a gun is not... just talking about it.


    Like now, this sixth-order dragon giant is... being targeted by the special forces of the Shura clan.


    Yes, special forces.


    In the war of the world, only to snipe the troops of the ''strong''.


    And such a secret team, the Shura clan has at least ten corps.


    As a vicious clan that has fought in various worlds, the Shura clan has quite a lot of experience in the battle of the world.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1604? Endless blood? (fourth more)


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    More and more terrifying fluctuations sounded in the starry sky.


    Looking up, one after another torrent collided, and there were countless powerhouses fighting each other in the starry sky.


    This is a war, a real war, and human life is worthless.


    Even the fifth and sixth orders are difficult to protect themselves.


    And such a vast war finally really alarmed the rest of the forces.


    "What, the Shura clan invaded in a big way"


    "My clan, Elder Long Er has fallen."


    "This **** Shura clan..."


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless forces are shaken.


    And this, among them, especially the dragon clan, the **** clan, is the most angry.


    The great clan is majestic and cannot be provoked.


    So, "Yin, yin, yin...Dragon yin neighs... The starry sky vibrated, but countless dragon powerhouses broke through the starry sky and killed them all together.


    And after the Dragon Clan, there are more forces coming.


    Now, if you look at the entire starry sky, you will be able to find that all directions are gathering... the legions of countless forces are all rivers returning to the sea, and they are gathered here.


    And the reason for this is only because of the birth of the Shura clan.


    "Since it is blatantly provoking all races, then..."


    In the sneer, the eyes of countless forces looking at the Shura family were also a bit cold.


    The Shura family is certainly scary.


    But compared to Wanzu, it is still a bit worse.


    Today''s era is not the time for the Shura family to show their might.


    And at such a time point, if the ten thousand clans join forces to suppress the Shura clan, in the future, it may also reduce a major enemy.


    Therefore, all the tribes are very happy.


    However, what puzzled them was why the Shura family was so crazy.


    This kind of self-destruction behavior is not...a wise person....


    And at this moment, beyond the sea of ??blood, an increasingly... vast war started.


    But what he didn''t notice was that countless blood energies converged, and then wisps of blood rushed toward the boundless sea of ??blood.


    "This is"


    Suddenly surprised, Yu Ziyu, who was practicing, was also stunned.


    What is this? When he was refining the eternal blood, he actually felt a strange power coming.


    This kind of power not only greatly accelerated his refining, but also continuously enhanced his power.


    Moreover, compared to others, this force is very pure and very direct.


    Absorbing this power, Yu Ziyu is actually getting stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s blood.


    "


    While murmuring, Yu Ziyu also noticed the war outside the sea of ??blood. Countless powerhouses were fighting, and an unprecedented war started.


    Every moment, there are no less than tens of thousands of people who fall.


    And these... fallen people, their blood was constantly gushing red, and they were absorbed bit by bit by Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood.


    To put it simply, these people... became the nutrients for the growth of Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    "how so"


    In surprise, Yu Ziyu was also puzzled.


    He didn''t understand why such a vast war would start outside the sea of ??blood.


    It is even more incomprehensible, why these blood energy would seek him.


    "Sir, this is the Asura clan offering sacrifices for you.


    "


    In the sudden response, it was Emperor Military Industry Fire Red Lotus swaying and saying.


    "What sacrifice.


    "


    "Yes, sacrifice.


    "


    As he said that, Emperor Military Industry Fire Red Lotus also reminded: "Please listen carefully.


    "


    Hearing this, Yu Ziyu also pulled her mind away from the sea of ??blood.


    Immediately afterwards, what poured into his ears was..."Kill, fight for the ancestor.


    "


    "For the ancestors, die without regrets, hahaha.


    "


    "Ancestor, here I am, absorb everything I have.


    "


    "Hahaha, ancestor, ancestor..."


    ��


    One after another, there were countless Shura clans willing to die.


    Injury-for-injury is everywhere.


    If they were seriously injured, their pride would flood into their hearts, rushing towards the enemy and blowing themselves up directly.


    They will be afraid of death.


    But in front of the ancestors, they will not be afraid.


    Just because they know that even if they die now, their souls will return to the sea of ??blood.


    Their ancestors will remember them and shelter them. ��


    "kill.


    "


    In the violent drinking, it was actually a sixth-order giant of the Shura clan, with a seriously injured body, heading towards the starry sky powerhouse.


    "Are you still struggling?"


    In the very disdainful voice, this God Race powerhouse also sneered.


    Seriously injured body, still struggling, really looking for death.


    "Hahaha, let''s die together.


    "


    With a grim smile, this sixth-order giant of the Shura clan burned his life under the unbelievable gaze of the **** clan powerhouse.


    "boom��"


    The flames soared into the sky, swept across the starry sky, and the terrifying aura was even more soaring.


    In just a moment, the aura of this sixth-order giant of the Shura clan has skyrocketed from the early sixth-order to the sixth-order late.


    Accompanying it was that extremely dazzling blow that burned all the vitality.


    "Shura''s Gun:.


    "


    While drinking violently, he turned into a blood-red spear that ran through the entire starry sky.


    "boom��"


    Accompanied by a roar, thousands of miles around, all the stars evaporated.


    Left alone, countless blood energy rose to the sky, turned into a blood-colored torrent, and rushed toward the sea of ??blood.


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu was also silent.


    This is the Shura clan, although it is a well-known and extremely evil clan.


    But they...are willing to give up everything just to fulfill him.


    You must know that the sixth-order powerhouse just now is fully capable of leaving the battlefield.


    But... he was actually... "The Shura family was all inspired by the ancestor, so now they feel the breath of the ancestor... They are also..."


    With a sigh, Emperor Military Industry Fire Red Lotus also sighed a little.


    At this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely find that the blood **** son, who was difficult for Yu Ziyu to condense in the past, is slowly condensing at this moment.


    The death of every sixth-order giant... Their soul and essence will be absorbed by Yu Ziyu''s boundless sea of ??blood.

 Chapter 903：

    And these... remnants of the soul and the essence of flesh and blood are... Yu Ziyu''s best material for condensing the Son of Blood.


    Why is the blood **** child condensed by the great supernatural power and blood **** Dafa, each one is equivalent to a life.


    That''s because his 480 million 4080 blood **** sons all have the souls of all living beings, and their lives are worth it. This is the most terrifying part of the blood **** Dafa.


    Of course, what is worth mentioning here is that the original Daoist of the Sea of ??Blood had not yet slaughtered all living beings in order to cultivate the great power of blood gods.


    Because, in the original Asura era, the reincarnation was incomplete, and the remnants of the heavens and the earth were hard to return.


    And the Daoist of the Sea of ??Blood, feeling that the remnant soul has nowhere to rely on, absorbs thousands of remnant souls by himself as a destination.


    According to legend, every Shura clan was forged in the depths of the sea of ????blood by his remnant soul.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1605? Asura God of War? (First)


    Therefore, it is said that the original Daoist of the Sea of ??Blood was able to cultivate the great supernatural power of the blood god, and it also had a great chance and great fortune.


    The soul of heaven and earth has no place to rely on.


    All of them gathered in the sea of ????blood, but they fulfilled the shocking creation of the Daoist of the sea of ????blood.


    And now... The Shura clan, after sensing the weakening of their ancestor''s aura, also chose such a **** sacrifice by coincidence.


    With the power of one clan, we will fight against all clans.


    Even if you die without regrets.


    You must know that the Shura clan in the past kept a low profile for several epochs.


    But today, but... "Ancestor, I''m back.


    "


    Suddenly murmured, Yu Ziyu noticed that the soul of a late sixth-order rank had merged into the boundless sea of ??blood.


    This is one of the warriors of the Shura clan.


    Strength, very powerful.


    And now, he died in battle, and his soul returned to the sea of ??blood.


    "Hey, now, I''m afraid I really owe the Shura family..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power also surged.


    One after another, mysterious marks were continuously printed.


    And that, is the method of the blood **** son''s cohesion.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that with this sixth-order remnant soul as the center, the power of countless blood seas has converged and turned into a drop of blood-colored water droplets, spinning quietly in the depths of the blood sea.


    This is a very rough blood **** child.


    However, with part of the power of the Blood God Son, it was able to withstand a fatal injury for Yu Ziyu.


    And now... Under the active sacrifice of the Asura tribe, such a blood **** child is constantly condensing.


    In the blink of an eye, there were already dozens of them.


    "My lord, I hope to cherish it.


    "


    With a reminder, Emperor Military Industry Fire Red Lotus also said bluntly.


    "I know.


    "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also began to seriously refine the eternal blood.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, a more terrifying vision has spread in the depths of the blood sea.


    Lightning flashes, thunder rages.


    The blood-colored tornado swept across the starry sky.


    It is getting stronger, and Yu Ziyu''s **** body is getting stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Moreover, the speed of this kind of strengthening is very terrifying.


    Until... "click..."


    Accompanied by a loud noise, it was visible to the naked eye that a blood-red lightning bolt appeared in the depths of the sea of ????blood.


    Yu Ziyu''s true spirit of the sea of ??blood was also sitting cross-legged on a lotus at this moment.


    Eyes closed tightly.


    Only the eyebrows, a little vermilion.


    It looks very sinister.


    Between the blood and hair flying, the madness does not change.


    "It''s time to break through..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s **** body also has some shackles.


    "Crack..."


    Just hearing a crisp sound, the state that was already loose is finally a breakthrough.


    It was accompanied by, "Boom, boom, boom... ... more and more... terrifying aura, rising into the sky...


    "what is that"


    "Oh my God.


    "


    "What a terrible breath, what kind of treasure is this?"


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless powerhouses saw the depths of the sea of ????blood, and a blood-red beam of light rose into the sky.


    It actually shattered the universe and rushed towards the deepest part of the starry sky.


    "Boom..."


    Just hearing a loud bang, the starry sky trembled.


    It was accompanied by blood-red clouds that converged here.


    Blood red clouds, blood red sea.


    Isshiki Yunhai: There is actually an indescribable horror.


    "No, this is someone who is attacking the realm of domination.


    "


    Suddenly his face changed greatly, but it was the dream of the Dragon Emperor who came from afar, and he noticed something.


    "Yan..."


    Long Yin lightly opened, and a crimson dragon with no end in sight was already rushing towards the sea of ????blood.


    "Yan..."


    In the Qing Yin again, Dragon Emperor Dream also opened his mouth without hesitation.


    A flash of light locked in his throat.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud bang, a vast dragon breath running through the entire starry sky was shot towards the center of Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    "This is the robbery of my **** body..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    Unexpectedly, the old man became his own calamity.


    However, it''s fine.


    His body in the sea of ??blood is too terrifying, and the Lord may not be able to be seriously injured.


    It''s just that, in this way, his breakthrough is likely to be interrupted by one or two... , . . .


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu was stunned for a moment, as if he had noticed something.


    "This is"


    In surprise, Yu Ziyu also noticed a blood-red light coming from the end of the starry sky.


    Accompanied by it, that terrifying aura swept the entire starry sky.


    "Dare to take action against my ancestor"


    In the anger, a figure wearing a blood-colored armor was already blocking the dragon''s breath.


    "Boom..."


    With the roar of the sky, the blood-red armor was also brilliant.


    In the faint, there is a mysterious phantom behind it.


    And it was the appearance of this phantom that actually caused the extremely terrifying dragon breath to melt like ice and snow. Only the phantom wearing blood-colored armor stood quietly in the void.


    "This guy is"


    In the astonishment, countless star powerhouses noticed this figure.


    The terrifying aura spreads in all directions.


    It is obviously just a very thin figure, but it seems to have the courage of ten thousand people.


    It actually made countless strong people not even have the courage to take action.


    Moreover, not only them, but even the imperial soldiers who followed the strong men one by one were silent.


    "This piece of armor, shouldn''t it be"


    With an exclamation, the imperial soldier dragon crown, which followed the dragon emperor''s dream, was also shining brightly.


    "The legendary **** armor... It is said that it should not exist in the world..."


    "Just because of its existence, it is the ''God of War''.


    "


    "A thousand battles without injury, ten thousand battles without death, also known as the armor of the **** of war".


    "


    One after another, it was the Lord of Samsara who did not know when to come and explained softly.


    "It really is this imperial soldier.


    "


    With a sigh, the Emperor Dragon Crown also widened his eyes.


    Even he could not confirm the existence of such a legendary imperial soldier.


    But now, he confirmed it.


    Just because this piece is wearing blood-colored armor, and even the face is a shadow shrouded in the armor, standing quietly, the entire battlefield is silent.


    The fighting intent that soared into the sky made countless people lose their voices.


    Looking carefully, behind that beautiful shadow, that shadow is actually more and more... solid.


    Along with it, a blood-colored spear gradually emerged in Qian Ying''s hands.


    "I am the God of War..."


    "The **** of war of the Shura family..."


    "Wait, can you follow me and fight in the world..."

 Chapter 904：

    A very unfamiliar voice, as if it came from ancient times, but it shook the stars.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1606? Battlefield and Battlefield? (Second)


    Battlefield.


    Not joking.


    Just because, at the moment when the blood-colored shadow''s words fell, an earth-shattering fighting intent also rose.


    This fighting spirit is so powerful that even the existence of the dominant level such as the Dragon Emperor shrinks his pupils.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is... "Battle, battle, battle..." Battle, battle, battle... The unison''s shout resounded through the starry sky, and it also caused countless powerhouses in the starry sky to change color.


    It''s just because the thousands of strong Asura clansmen seem to have found their backbone.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that their potentials have all begun to merge.


    That unimaginable fighting spirit.


    That indescribable aura... In just an instant, the combat power of the entire Shura clan increased by 30%.


    And that''s not... an exaggeration.


    Just because the Shura clan, after being separated by billions of years, the most ancient **** of war has returned.


    "Ancestor..."


    Calling softly, the figure in the blood-colored armor also slowly turned around, facing the sea of ??blood, kneeling and saying: "Today, the sky is stained with blood, just to welcome your return.


    "


    He spoke in a low voice, as if making a promise.


    Accompanied by it, the red glow in the depths of the shadow''s eyes flashed away.


    She is never her.


    The remnants of the dead come back again.


    Even if it was just a moment, it was a legendary, indescribable horror...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu took a deep look and chose to pull back her mind.


    He found out that this was the blood-colored armor of the imperial soldier, which activated the divine power of his life - the soul of the **** of war.


    [Soul of the God of War����The ancient God of War, returned again, invincible in battle, not injured in a thousand battles, and undead in a thousand battles.


    ��With just one breath, the strength of this Asura clan''s woman has been raised from a half-step **** to a state of domination.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the soul of the **** of war is still possessed.


    The ghost knows how strong ''she'' is now.


    However, depending on the situation, she shouldn''t last long.


    This kind of supernatural power is too defying, and it is impossible to last for too long.


    So... Yu Ziyu must cherish this time and begin to transcend the calamity.


    Of course, to be safe.


    He also summoned the Tongtian Zilong and the main body,...but it was inconvenient for them to shoot directly...


    "It''s time to hurry.


    "


    Saying this, in the depths of the sea of ??blood, the true spirit of Yu Ziyu''s body in the sea of ??blood also raised his eyes and looked at the blood-colored thunder tribulations that were constantly intertwined above the starry sky.


    "Crack, click, click..."


    One after another, as the thunder shook, the starry sky was shaking.


    Ominous, appalling.


    There seems to be something unspeakable.


    And this is the calamity of Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood.


    "Ha ha.


    "


    With a loud laugh, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    Crossing the robbery, he has long been familiar with it.


    Even if this robbery is different from the past, he has nothing to fear.


    "kill.


    "


    With a loud shout, Yu Ziyu looked at the thunder calamity above the starry sky, and it was also a surge of spiritual power.


    "Crash, crash..."


    The blood waves in the sky rolled up, turned into a height of hundreds of thousands of miles, and hit the starry sky.


    "boom����"


    Just hearing a roar, the blood wave collided with the blood-colored thunder, and a terrible shock wave swayed in circles.


    It''s just, unfortunately, Yu Ziyu''s **** body is really too vast.


    So that these fluctuations did not spread to the edge of the sea of ????blood in the first time.


    Looking from a distance, you can only see the tornado rising from the depths of the sea of ??blood, the blood waves are shocking, and there is thunder raging in the sky.  ��


    Transcend tribulation, see Transcend tribulation again.


    And this is... the thunder tribulation of Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    "It''s really itchy.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu felt her body numb and numb, as if an electric current was flowing.


    Even such a vast thunder calamity is not enough to see his body in the sea of ??blood.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was enjoying this rare calamity.


    However, at this moment, if you pay attention to the sea of ??blood, you will definitely be able to see that the figure in the blood-colored armor has opened up a vast battlefield by himself.


    With one enemy five, although it is a half-step master, it is a strong opponent of the two masters, the dragon emperor and the snake, and is not defeated.


    From time to time, he would parry the attacks of the master of reincarnation, the master of the sword sect, and the master of the Feng clan, Ni Chang.


    "This guy"


    "what a joke"


    "Damn.


    "


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless powerhouses are dumbfounded.


    How is this possible that this is just a half-step master.


    Even if there is an imperial soldier, and it exerts a dominant-level combat power, it should not be so terrifying.


    "Why, why is this guy so scary"


    With a question, countless people''s eyes are looking at the Tianji family.


    Among the ten thousand clans, only the Tianji clan knows everything.


    "Because, at this moment, she is not her, but the **** of war who has returned from ancient times.... God of war, a thousand battles will not be injured, ten thousand battles will not die, the sky and the earth, all battles... is a sixth-order body, but also capable of The enemy dominates without defeat.


    "


    Having said that, this elder of the Tianji clan also bluntly said: "Don''t underestimate the God of War, each generation of God of War is invincible at the same level... Their study of combat has reached the realm of ghosts and gods, and no other person can compare.


    "


    As the words fell, countless people also saw that the blood-colored shadow was like a ghost, and it was still steadily circling the war...


    "It''s really heart-pounding.


    "


    With a sigh, the Dragon Sovereign couldn''t help but smile bitterly, she was clearly a master, but now she was fighting, but she was tied.


    It seems that all actions are expected by this blood shadow.


    What''s even more terrifying is that she also used strength to fight.


    For a time, as powerful as them, several people united, but they couldn''t help this one.


    "If she had become the master, we would have already been defeated.


    "


    In desperation, the big snake not far away also twitched in the corners of his eyes.


    "Of course, you don''t even look at who we are fighting, this is the **** of war, it is very likely to be the eternal existence of the Tao, even if it is a remnant of the soul, it is not something we can underestimate.


    "


    In the very excited voice, the eyes of the Lord of Reincarnation were rarely fiery.


    For some reason, he actually found an opportunity to break through during the fight.


    And this time, the reason why he came here was also a hunch.


    That''s where his chance to prove the Dao lies.


    And this is understandable.


    Just because he is the master of reincarnation, but the master of the underworld, who is in charge of the existence of reincarnation of the heavens.


    And the sea of ??blood...and the Xiu family, in the distant past, had competed with Buddhism for ''reincarnation''.


    In other words, the Shura clan and he, the master of reincarnation, still have some connections.


    If the Shura family were to return to their peak, he would probably not be able to keep the title of the Lord of Reincarnation.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1607? A headache for fans? (third more)


    "Unfortunately, the host you chose is too weak.


    "


    Squinting his eyes slightly, looking at the blood-colored shadow not far away, the big snake was also the first to discover the problem.


    as a soldier.


    The Asura Soul Armor is definitely not as terrifying as usual.


    Compared with the so-called ''Dragon Crown'', ''Titan Divine Crown'', etc... The famous imperial soldiers are more than terrifying.


    However, it is a pity that this woman from the Shura clan is only half-dominating.


    And this kind of strength is not enough to show the real fear of Emperor Shura''s soul armor.


    So......with a sneer, Orochi also chose to sit on the sidelines and watch.


    Now, there is no need to fight with this **** shadow, with this woman''s body, it is difficult to bear the emperor''s Asura Soul Armor.


    And this is also the armor type imperial soldier, which is different from other imperial soldiers.


    Armor-type imperial soldiers have very high requirements on... body.


    Of course, in contrast, its terror is not in its destructive power.


    Instead, it can increase the strength of the host several times, dozens of times.


    Just like now, this woman who is only a half-step master can actually fight against the existence of the five master levels at the same time, that is... relying on the enhancement of the emperor''s Asura Soul Armor...

 Chapter 905：

    "Boom, boom, boom... With a roar after another, the battle of the six master-level combat power is also getting more and more... terrifying, and even the starry sky is trembling.


    However, at this moment, as if she had discovered something, the eyes of the blood-colored Rakshasa woman also froze.


    Looking for her gaze, far away, there is actually a Buddha''s light blooming.


    Accompanied by it, the terrifying neighing sound of Buddha''s voice... resounded through the entire starry sky.


    "Amitabha, the Asuras are here to bring disaster to the other side again..."


    In the softly narrated, the master of Buddhism has already sacrificed the emperor''s army, Daleiyin Temple, and rushed towards the battlefield.


    "Bald donkey, hum..."


    With a cold snort, many strong men of the Shura clan looked at the Buddhist strong man who came from a distance, and their eyes were not good.


    All things are mutually reinforcing.


    And Buddhism is the biggest nemesis of the Shura family.


    Back then, when their Shura clan conquered all worlds, they were just... planted in the hands of Buddhism.


    Of course, it was the Shura family, not the ancient Asura family.


    If it were the ancient Ashura family, let alone Buddhism, it would be difficult to resist the reappearance of that Sakyamuni.


    After all, it was the Xeon race that buried an era, and in the true sense, disappeared between the heavens and the earth.


    It is estimated that those who can compete with them are the most powerful races that have multiplied to the peak and converged into civilization.


    It''s like the dragon clan when the ancestor dragon was alive.


    It''s like, the human race with the first immortal of the human race alive...and the ancient heaven where the East Emperor Taiyi reigns... These forces are truly qualified to compete with the Asuras.


    As for the rest... I guess it''s all about the man''s arm as a car, and it''s self-defeating...


    But now, the Buddha''s light shines in the starry sky and the naked eye can see, and the blood evil power cultivated by countless Shura clans melts like ice and snow.


    It has to be said that the Buddhist power of Buddhism is too restrained by the Shura family.


    As a result, the Buddha''s door had just come out, and the momentum of the entire Shura clan was depressed.


    But, at this moment, "Boom..."


    In the sudden roar, I saw that the stars were shaking.


    Accompanied by it, an indescribable gust of wind spreads across the starry sky.


    "Boom..."


    There was another loud noise, and the countless strong Buddhists who came came flying towards the distance like kites with broken strings.


    "what happened"


    "My God, that is"


    "What a joke.


    "


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless powerhouses are horrified.


    The wind, an indescribable hurricane, swept the entire starry sky.


    At this time, if you look at the Shura clan, you will definitely find that an old man is already holding a three-meter-long banana fan, which is a ruthless fan when facing the starry sky.


    "Bald donkey, get out of here..."


    During the violent drinking, the patriarch of the Shura clan also sacrificed another imperial soldier banana fan of their Shura clan.


    This is another imperial soldier.


    It is one of the four banana fans made by the legendary innate banana tree.


    And this is a fan, in addition to... a fan, there are also a fire fan, a water fan, and a floor fan.


    Although every banana fan is only a low-grade imperial soldier, but each has its own mystery.


    Very imaginable.


    Now, at a glance... Millions of strong people, even with stars, are flying out of this banana fan, like locusts.


    And how terrible this is.


    Not to mention other powerhouses, even if it is the Dragon Emperor from a distance, Orochi''s eyes are twitching when he sees it.


    "This is the legendary Banana Fan of the Imperial Army formed by the four innate elephants."


    In the murmur, there was an indescribable fear in the depths of the Dragon Emperor''s eyes.


    The innate four elephants banana tree, the legendary tree.


    Although the reputation is not obvious, but in terms of preciousness, it is no less than the divine tree of heaven and earth.


    And this divine tree also chimes with the innate gourd vine.


    As for the reason for the same name, it is quite simple.


    Just because, the innate four elephants, the banana tree, and the innate gourd vine, are all able to form the rough embryo of the emperor.


    And what is the rough embryo of the imperial soldier, but with a little polishing, it can be turned into the treasure of the real imperial soldier.


    Back then, the prestige of the emperor''s innate gourd and innate banana fan was resounding in all directions.


    However, what no one thought was that the Shura clan actually mastered this imperial weapon.


    "call����"


    The gust of wind roared and swept all directions, except... the emperor soldier Daleiyin Temple, which was standing firmly in the gust of wind, motionless as a mountain, all the other Buddhist powerhouses flew out of several asteroid belts, even a distance of a star field. .


    Fan, there is no domineering fire fan, nor the softness of water fan.


    But it is the most annoying.


    Just because this fan blows when it sees people, if there is no corresponding means, even the existence of the master level will not be able to withstand its strong wind.


    Just like now, he was clenching his teeth and the blood was overflowing from the corners of his mouth, but the patriarch of the Shura clan still raised the banana fan, facing the forces that were besieging the Rakshasa woman not far away.


    "You guys, get out of here too.


    "


    During the violent drinking, the gust of wind that swept across the starry sky rose again.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing only a loud bang, beings as powerful as the Dragon Emperor and the big snake flew out backwards and shot towards the starry sky.


    "this����"


    With a confused look on his face, Yu Ziyu, who was far away in the depths of the sea of ??blood, also stared at this scene in amazement.


    This fan is also a bit...but, at this moment, it seems that he has sensed Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, and the voice of the red lotus of the imperial army also rang in Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    "Sir, don''t think too much, although the fan is terrible, it only has one function.


    "


    "To be more precise, the function of the four elephant banana fans is very single..."


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1608? Seventh-order blood sea? (fourth more)


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    The effect is very single.


    "Yes, the role is very single.


    "


    In emphasizing once again, Emperor Bingye Huo Honglian also explained: "The fire fan can fan out, the inexhaustible fire, the water fan can fan out the shocking water vapor, the ground fan... As for this fan, it is like You see, the fan attends the gust of wind that blows everything.


    "


    "Ok.


    "


    After a heavy silence, Yu Ziyu also faintly understood.


    This should be one of the reasons why the Four Elephant Banana Fan is so scary.


    Although the effect is single, this power is not just talk.


    To put it simply, it is ... reaching the extreme in a field.


    "As expected, the legendary imperial soldier who carries the origin of the four elements of fengshui and fire in the chaotic land..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked above her head.


    The naked eye can see that the blood-colored cloud tribulation that fills the sky has dimmed a lot.


    It seems that the thunder tribulation is about to end.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also calmed down and survived the final thunder calamity.


    As for the sea of ????blood, it is not necessary to pay too much attention.


    Although Wanzu is powerful, they have a fan of imperial soldiers, and Wanzu is afraid that it will be a headache.


    "It''s no wonder that the Shura clan dared to come out in full force at this time..."


    "It seems that they are not stupid.


    "


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also laughed.


    This is really fun.


    At least from a distance, the old man of the Shura clan, relying on the imperial soldier fan, was... delayed for a lot of time.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that they are not very proficient in the use of fans.


    At least not as ruthless as Yu Ziyu.


    If it was Yu Ziyu, I wouldn''t mind, supplemented with some poisonous fog... Fan, since the lethality is not enough..., then artificially increase the lethality.


    "Maybe their abilities are not enough to add poisonous mist.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also pressed her heart.


    It''s not... everyone is as capable as Yu Ziyu.


    Just like now, he himself has the ''fog ability'' and can have absolute control over... fog.


    Supplemented with spiritual power transformation and life spirit liquid, it can completely turn into endless poisonous mist... And such poisonous mist, combined with the fan... That''s not now, all races rushed back with a smile...


    And at this moment, "Crack..."


    There was another roar, and then in Yu Ziyu''s calm eyes, the last blood-red thunder fell from the starry sky, "Yin..."


    Just like, the blood dragon neighs...., the thunder is rampant.


    However, unfortunately.


    What he encountered was Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood. Life is not so hard.


    "Boom..."


    There was only a loud, earth-shattering sound, and the sky was full of blood, but it didn''t hurt Yu Ziyu in the slightest.


    Only, the true spirit of Yu Ziyu''s body in the sea of ??blood, quietly sits cross-legged in the sky above the sea of ??blood.


    The whole body was glowing with blood-colored light.


    Moreover, what was even more terrifying was that Yu Ziyu''s breath rose against the wind.


    "Boom, boom, boom... One after another, the sky and the earth changed color, and the wind and clouds gathered.


    "Give me a..."

 Chapter 906：

    With a loud shout, it was Yu Ziyu who seized this rare opportunity and began to practice the Great Magical Power of Blood God.


    "Crash, crash..."


    As the waves rolled up, one shadow after another appeared behind Yu Ziyu.


    And that is the blood **** child condensed by Yu Ziyu.


    Today, there are only a hundred.


    But it was the entire Shura clan who gave up their lives and forgot to die to fulfill Yu Ziyu.


    And, more importantly, the Hundred Blood God Sons also really made Yu Ziyu''s great supernatural powers of the Blood God Dafa enter the door, and set foot on the formality in the true sense.


    Next, more practice will take time.


    After all, even the most difficult thresholds have been crossed.


    The rest, with Yu Ziyu''s amazing talent, how could he possibly lose? With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also proud.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu slowly got up and looked at his current body... This is the true spirit of his **** body.


    It''s the root.


    And the body of his sea of ??blood is... Looking down, Yu Ziyu has seen an endless sea of ??blood.


    And now, this ocean has begun to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye...


    "Oh my God.


    "


    "Run, run, the sea of ??blood is coming.


    "


    "What''s this"


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, beyond the sea of ??blood, countless powerhouses stared at the monstrous waves rolling in from afar, their eyes twitching.


    Then, one by one, at a lightning-fast speed, they ran in all directions.


    What a joke.


    This blood wave, even the sixth-order giant can''t bear it for long.


    Not to mention them.


    It''s just that at this time, what these strong people didn''t notice is that these...the blood waves did not really hurt them after the Shura clan was involved.


    And those... The Shura family is more like a fish in water, and even the injuries on the body are healing.


    "Ancestor..."


    "Ancestor..."


    One after another, the powerhouses of the countless Shura clan all called out excitedly.


    "Wait, let''s have a good life.


    "


    A soft whisper sounded in the ears of the Shura clan, but it made countless strong men of the Shura clan even more excited.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu did not choose to go out immediately.


    Because he discovered a very bad fact.


    "My body is so vast that it is very difficult for me to move now.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    Unlike other bodies, the current sea of ??blood is simply too huge.


    It covers three or four asteroid belts of 34.


    With such a huge body, even if he wants to transform into a human form, it is very laborious.


    And, next time, if you want to expand so much, it will take a while.


    Therefore, his body, the body of the sea of ??blood, cannot easily move.


    In this way, he can only condense a blood sea clone and walk out.


    And this is also simple.


    The sea of ??blood is formless, and in a single thought, a humanoid body has emerged from the depths of the sea of ??blood.


    Then, "Boom..."


    The eyebrows are a little red, but the red lotus karma of the emperor soldiers took the initiative to return to the eyebrows, protecting this body.


    "Let''s go.


    "


    "Yes, Your Excellency.


    "


    As soon as he responded, the Red Lotus Karmic Fire of the Emperor Soldier was a monstrous karmic fire.


    Under them, the blood-colored ocean also separated to both sides, revealing a road for Yu Ziyu to pass.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1609? Bloody waves, shaking the stars? (First more)


    "The Shura clan, you have the right to die today.


    "


    "Hmph, there is a way to heaven, if you don''t go, there is no door to hell, you come to break through..."


    "Damn, you... the most evil people should all be damned.


    "


    ...


    With one roar after another, the entire starry sky became noisy.


    Looking up, countless forces have emerged.


    It turned into an encirclement, surrounding the ten major legions of the Shura family.


    The Shura family is a very evil family.


    Today, he actually dared to launch an attack on all ethnic groups.


    Such behavior is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    So, it''s rare......willing to form a city, many forces join forces, just to suppress the entire Shura clan.


    "Why bother"


    With a sigh, the Dragon Sovereign, who was blown to another star field by the Imperial Army fan not long ago, also returned, his brows furrowed.


    It is unthinkable that the Shura family could be so unwise.


    You know, it''s not that they offend... one power, two powers are as simple as that.


    Instead, there are hundreds..., even thousands of forces.


    And now, when I look up, I can still see that countless forces are still there: they are coming from the distant starry sky.


    "Boom, boom..."


    One after another roar, but countless torrents converged.


    Even with it, Yaoting once again sent a legion.


    And its leader, is a peerless beast - the golden ant...


    "Hmph, if you want to fight, you will be killed. What is there to fear from my Shura clan?"


    With a loud laugh, the patriarch of the Shura clan was still arrogant.


    He, the Shura family, is fearless.


    Even today, if everything is destroyed, what''s the harm?


    As long as the ancestors are still there, their family will have a day of return.


    And now, raising the fan in his hand, the patriarch of the Shura clan, the old man, also shouted: "I vow to protect the ancestors to the death.


    "


    The words fell, "I swear to protect the ancestor..."


    "Swear to protect the ancestors to the death..."


    One wave higher than another, but countless warriors of the Shura clan shouted in unison.


    That voice was earth-shattering.


    The resounding starry sky also made Yu Ziyu from the depths of the **** sea tremble slightly.


    "The Shura family..."


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s footsteps, who were dressed in blood, were also a little heavier.


    It seems that his body of a sea of ??blood has a great cause and effect with the Shura family.


    At least, now, Yu Ziyu''s **** body needs to bear the love of the Shura family.


    "So, this is in your calculations, Daoist Blood Sea.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help thinking of that terrifying existence that penetrated the sky and the earth.


    Maybe he had expected it.


    And this is not impossible.


    After all, that existence is terrifying, no one can know...


    But at this time, the love of the sea of ??blood, "Will you still be obsessed with it..."


    With a sigh, it was the master of Buddhism who walked behind, pinched the Buddha with his hands, and shouted loudly, "I am Buddha Tathagata.


    "


    With the sound of this Buddha sound, the entire starry sky was shaken.


    Looking around, a golden giant Buddha appeared in the starry sky.


    This is an earth-shattering giant Buddha.


    The phantom alone covers a small half of the asteroid belt.


    Now, entrenched in the starry sky, the Buddha''s light is bright, and it is surrounded by Sanskrit.


    Terrible to the extreme.


    And at the same time, "Alas..."


    With a sigh, the Lord of Reincarnation in Tsing Yi also appeared behind a huge roulette wheel.


    The roulette wheel is as big as a sun.


    And as the roulette wheel slowly turned, the world seemed to turn into a whirlpool.


    The six-path reincarnation disk, the imperial soldier transformed by the law.


    And, it is extremely complete.


    Now, as soon as it appears, it overwhelms the entire starry sky... Countless powerhouses feel that their souls are about to be sucked out...


    But, this is just the beginning.


    This time, the forces that the Shura clan offended were too many.

 Chapter 907：

    "The return of Wanjian..."


    Holding up the long sword in his hand, the Lord of Sword Sect also summoned countless divine swords, which cut through the starry sky like a meteor.


    Sword Intent lingered, and murderous intent also overflowed.


    For... the Shura clan, the extremely vicious clan, the master of the sword sect who has always been upright, but it is intolerable.


    Therefore, his shot is also decisive. . . .


    "Crack..."


    With clenched fists, the senior members of the Shura clan looked at the means of the starry sky, and their expressions changed slightly.


    However, how could they retreat now that this is the case.


    "kill.


    "


    With a loud shout, a sixth-order giant of the Shura clan suddenly rushed out.


    It''s just, don''t wait for him to rush to the starry sky.


    "boom����"


    A stream of blood-colored light that was a hundred times more terrifying and a thousand times more terrifying than him had already swept across the starry sky.


    And that was the Rakshasa woman wearing the Emperor Soldier Shura Soul Armor.


    "Fight for the ancestors.


    "


    In the deep roar, the fighting spirit of the Emperor Soldier Shura Soul Armor was also skyrocketing.


    However, at this moment, "Boom..."


    With a sudden shock, the figure of the Rakshasa woman suddenly froze in the starry sky.


    "What''s wrong"


    "what happened"


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, the expressions of countless strong men of the Shura clan changed drastically.


    Just because, at this moment, there were countless offensives that destroyed the world and attacked the Rakshasa woman.


    If she didn''t resist, even if she was wearing the Emperor Soldier''s Asura Soul Armor, she might not be able to hold it.


    So.."Be careful....Princess.


    "Rakshasa.


    "


    The successive calls, the Rakshasa woman seemed to have not heard.


    However, he slowly turned around and looked at the sea of ??blood.


    Accompanied by it, the blood-colored armor became more and more... dazzling, with a red light overflowing from the sky.... "The first... ancestor..."


    In the chirping voice, the starry sky trembled violently.


    No reason, other.


    Just because, at this moment, "Crash, crash..."


    The boundless sea of ??blood behind the Shura clan was actually filled with monstrous blood waves, "Boom, bang, bang... One after another roar, the blood waves one after another, like the Milky Way, falling from the nine heavens, will One attack after another is resisted.


    Yes, resist.


    That blood wave, vast and endless, like the Milky Way, slammed into the palm of the palm of the giant Buddha transformed by the Lord of Buddhism.


    Together, they slammed into the sword sect master and summoned the torrent of swords...


    One after another, the monstrous blood waves, criss-crossed, covered most of the starry sky, resisting all attacks.


    Left alone, countless starry stars whose complexions have changed greatly.


    "what happened"


    "How can it be"


    "what a joke"


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1610? Fighting heroes? (Second)


    With a look of astonishment, the starry sky powerhouses stared at the countless blood-colored waves intertwined in the starry sky in disbelief.


    It was as if the ribbons were intertwined in the starry sky, but they were scarlet as blood.


    Moreover, it is even more shocking, every time the blood-colored waves flow, there is a touch of indescribable beauty.


    It''s beautiful, maybe that''s what it means...


    "It is a joy to have friends from afar.


    "


    The faint laughter echoed in the starry sky.


    It was accompanied by the interweaving of the blood waves, which turned into blood-colored arch bridges one after another, holding up a figure.


    This figure is dressed in blood.


    Even the hair is as scarlet as blood.


    But, to his astonishment, his face was very handsome.


    There is no imaginary face, but there is a sense of fluttering and immortal.


    Moreover, the most shocking thing is that when this figure arrives, there is actually a kind of feeling: the urge to kneel.


    Yes, kneel down.


    Like a royal family from ancient times.


    The royal family in the true sense is not the nobility of blood, but the nobility of life and soul.


    "boom����"


    With a sudden shock, countless star powerhouses couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Some of them didn''t even have the courage to look up at this figure.


    "You are"


    In shock, Dragon Emperor Dream also shrank his pupils.


    "Ha ha.."


    With a soft smile, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth raised a subtle arc.


    Immediately afterwards, with a big wave of his hand, "Boom, boom..."


    The huge waves that turned into blood-colored arch bridges attacked the Dragon Emperor as if they had life.


    "not good.


    "


    There was a secret thought in my heart, and the Dragon Emperor Dream was also the first to retreat.


    However, compared to her speed, Yu Ziyu''s blood-colored waves were faster than expected, "Boom..."


    Hearing a loud bang, the entire figure of the Dragon Emperor was hit by a huge blood-colored wave.


    "puff����"


    As powerful as she was, she felt an overwhelming force hit her, causing her internal organs to be in great pain.


    At this time, if you look at the starry sky behind the Dragon Emperor, you will definitely be able to see that the layers of space are broken.


    With a single blow, the space is shattered.


    Shattering the starry sky... This is the horror of Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    Seven turns of the body, supplemented by the realm of domination, the strength of Yu Ziyu''s **** body can only be described with horror.


    And now, without even looking at Dragon Emperor Dream, Yu Ziyu waved his hand again.


    "Boom, boom..."


    One after another, the blood waves were rolling, and they were already attacking the powerhouses in all directions.


    "My name is Blood River, Lord of Blood Sea..."


    With a soft response, a smile appeared on Yu Ziyu''s mouth.


    Introduction is introduction.


    But he should make a move, or he should make a move.


    After all, the current he, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, needs to return to the scene for cultivation.


    That''s why... Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power surged as his eyes narrowed.


    "red lotus.����"


    With a soft call to the Lord, a red lotus bloomed at Yu Ziyu''s feet.


    One petal after another, while leisurely swirls, it has brought out the continuous red flames.


    "boom����"


    Just hearing a roar, the naked eye can see that the continuous crimson flames are rushing towards more powerhouses...


    "This guy����"


    With a stunned voice, one starry sky powerhouse after another also noticed the terrifying body of Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood.


    This was only a face-to-face, and the Dragon Emperor was injured.


    Really scary.


    Therefore, there is no hesitation, and there is no hesitation.


    "Get started quickly.


    "


    With a reminder, the Lord of Reincarnation, the Lord of Sword Sect and others also shot one after another.


    However, at the next moment, what caught everyone''s eyes was a huge blood-colored wave that covered the sky and the sun.


    However, that''s not really scary yet.


    What is truly terrifying is that the crimson flames that are constantly entangled with the blood waves are constantly flocking to everyone.


    "what����"


    A sudden scream echoed in the starry sky.


    But the face of the Lord of Reincarnation changed greatly.


    Looking around, one of his arms was actually on fire.


    It was accompanied by the roar of the Lord of Reincarnation.


    "Be careful... this flame..."


    In the very unbelievable voice, the Lord of Samsara also cut off his own arm for the first time.


    "Crack..."


    Only a crisp sound was heard, and the arm that was burning with red flames was broken.


    And at this time, the belated voice of the Lord of Reincarnation reverberated in the starry sky.


    "This is the legendary Red Lotus Karmic Fire..."


    As soon as the words fell, the complexions of countless star powerhouses changed drastically.

 Chapter 908：

    Especially those powerhouses who were ready to resist the flames, it was as if they saw something ''big horror'', and in the blink of an eye, they had already withdrawn and flew back.


    "What are you kidding Red Lotus Karmic Fire?"


    "Damn, how can this **** show up?"


    "It''s fake, it''s really fake.


    "


    ...


    Exclamation one after another, even the Dragon Sovereign and the big snake shrank their pupils.


    Red Lotus Karmic Fire, the legendary flame.


    With karma as a guide, everything can be burned.


    It is the most terrifying kind of fire.


    And now... This kind of hellish flame is actually flooding the world.


    Not to mention, there are sixth-order giants one after another, even if the dragon emperor and the snake see it, they will feel guilty.


    However, when everyone was shocked by the red lotus fire, Yu Ziyu did not hesitate.


    Now, just after the breakthrough, he still intends to test the strength of the blood sea body.


    So..."Tread..."


    Stepping up, Yu Ziyu also stepped on the waves of blood and rushed towards the big snake not far away.


    Orochi, the confidant of his body.


    Now, he can also test his strength with the body of the sea of ??blood.


    Thoughts and this, Yu Ziyu also did not hold back.


    "boom����"


    The right hand turned over and slammed it out.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing a roar, it was as if the river and sea rolled backwards, and a blood-colored torrent was already running down Yu Ziyu''s right palm, hitting the big snake.


    "Good come.


    "


    With a loud laugh, the big snake did not give in.


    "boom����"


    The backhand is...a palm.


    "Snapped����"


    When the two palms collided, the starry sky trembled.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the layers of space are crumbling, and what is even more terrifying is the terrifying shock wave that swept over half of the starry sky.


    "boom����"


    As the explosion spread, the surrounding stars collapsed.


    "good.


    "


    The soft approval made Yu Ziyu feel relieved.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1611? The Tribulation of the Red Lotus? (Third)


    It is indeed an existence with an eternal legacy.


    This power has nothing to say.


    It was actually a palm of the blood sea body that could forcefully take his flesh seven turns.


    Although he only used 50% of his strength for this palm, that... is not something that an ordinary ruler can forcefully take.


    If you change to another master, it is estimated that under the palm of your hand, the flesh body may collapse.


    And that''s not... an exaggeration.


    However, Orochi... With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu was about to take another shot.


    But at this moment.


    "Dream world..."


    A faint voice suddenly sounded in the ears of Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    Immediately after the vision was hazy, an illusory world was already imprinted in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    This is a bizarre, very strange illusory world.


    Just looking at it, Yu Ziyu felt captured.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that his spirit is actually several times heavier, even dozens of times.


    An indescribable exhaustion surged into my heart.


    "This dream world is really weird.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s **** body had a red gleam between his brows.


    The emperor''s military industry is a fiery red lotus, protecting his mind... And at this time, looking at the starry sky, he can see that the big snake has changed into a white-scaled big snake at an unknown time.


    Eight songs, eight songs, so hideous.


    The body alone is as big as a thousand zhang.


    But now, all of his eight heads were opened, and he fiercely bit towards Yu Ziyu''s **** body standing quietly in the starry sky.


    "Hmph, under the suppression of my dream world, what can you do even if you are as powerful as you?"


    With a sneer, the big snake was also a little proud.


    His dream world came, but he was good at it.


    This is why this blood river is too terrifying.


    As an ordinary person, it is estimated that he has been imprisoned in the depths of the dream world for eternity.


    Just, right now.


    "boom����"


    There was a sudden roar, but two blood-colored radiance bloomed.


    Looking at this brilliance, it was a very terrifying figure, slowly opened his eyes, and looked calmly at the big snake that was bitten by the eight heads.


    "Your dream world is interesting.


    "


    With a soft admiration, Yu Ziyu''s body seemed to be unaware of the danger, and she didn''t even move.


    "this"


    Suddenly, from the hesitation, there was an ominous premonition in the heart of the snake.


    However, after a moment of clenching his teeth, he still ruthlessly bit towards Yu Ziyu''s humanoid body.


    "boom����"


    Swallowing the sky and capturing the ground... In the stunned eyes of countless star powerhouses, the big snake actually swallowed Yu Ziyu''s humanoid body into its mouth.


    However, don''t wait for the stars to be surprised.


    "Crash, crash..."


    The blood in the sky was already rolled upside down in the starry sky, and it was unexpectedly overflowing from the surface of the big snake.


    "Hiss..."


    A mournful neighing... In the middle, the big snake also screamed out.


    At this time, the starry sky is also watching.


    Several blood-like waters were constantly intertwined in the big snake''s mouth, gradually pulling out Yu Ziyu''s previous figure.


    Yu Ziyu''s body was transformed by a sea of ??blood.


    And the water is invisible, how can it turn into the water of the sea of ??blood again when swallowed, the bitter one is the big snake. After all, the water of Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood is no worse than the water of the legendary Styx and the weak water.


    For... a serpent, it is no less than a deadly poison.


    The terrifying and extremely corrosive wind almost caused him to be severely injured.


    "There are some things that are not... so easy to swallow.


    "


    With a chuckle, as if teaching, there was an indescribable playfulness on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    And just for a moment, a flick of a finger.


    "Shh..."


    A **** arrow shot out suddenly and hit the big snake between the eyebrows.


    "boom����"


    Just hearing a roar, the big snake was hit hard, and the whole body flew out.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu noticed that one after another imperial soldiers had fully recovered, surrounding Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    Emperor Bing Daleiyin Temple, Buddha light shining, Sanskrit entwined.


    The six-path reincarnation plate of the imperial soldiers, the majesty of brilliance, as if the majesty of heaven, moved the reincarnation.


    The Dragon Crown is shining brightly, pushing the power of the Dragon Emperor''s dream to an unprecedented height...


    One imperial soldier after another... terrifying and appalling.


    But it made Yu Ziyu''s smile a bit more intense.


    "I really thought you only had imperial soldiers."


    In the increasingly ... playful voice, Yu Ziyu also sat cross-legged.


    However, the moment he sat down, the surrounding starry sky shook.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified gazes of the imperial soldiers striking the starry sky, an inexplicable ray of energy actually circulated between the heavens and the earth.


    "This breath is"


    "No way����"


    Exclamation after exclamation, the stars in the starry sky saw that a red lotus flower as large as ten thousand feet had appeared.


    Emperor soldiers, industry fire red lotus.


    Finally rekindled in the starry sky.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A terrible breath shook the stars.


    The dazzling red brilliance broke through the starry sky and went straight to heaven and earth.


    That is, the emperor.


    Another unspeakable emperor.


    However, the moment when this imperial soldier really appeared, it made the stars in the stars desperate.


    The legendary Karma Red Lotus has both offensive and defensive capabilities, and is among the top types among all the imperial soldiers. . . .


    A single point can prove its terrible.

 Chapter 909：

    And that is... sitting on a lotus platform, unmatched.


    Therefore, in the starry sky, everyone''s eyes widened, all their offensives fell not far from Yu Ziyu, and they disappeared, as if they didn''t exist.


    "Pity.


    "


    As if sighing, Yu Ziyu also lost the mind to play with the crowd.


    In the surging spiritual power, this red lotus of ten thousand feet is also violently spewing endless crimson flames.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud bang, with Yu Ziyu as the center, countless crimson flames rushed towards all directions.


    Wherever you go, the stars are still there.


    But even so, it still makes it too late for one starry sky powerhouse to run.


    And that, just because, this is the red lotus karmic fire.


    The most terrible fire in the world.


    While burning the karma of others, it can also burn the souls of others.


    "what����"


    "Don''t, don''t..." Let me go, let me go..."


    One scream after another, the entire starry sky is in chaos.


    This is catastrophe.


    A real catastrophe.


    It can also be called the ''Red Lotus Tribulation''.


    And under such a catastrophe, countless strong people are all under the fire of karma, slowly dissipating.


    As powerful as the Dragon King and the Orochi, they all retreat again and again.


    As for the current Yu Ziyu, how much has been erased... Existence.


    He didn''t know either.


    Sitting on the lotus pedestal, all he saw was that the entire starry sky was lit with crimson flames.


    It''s like burning everything up.


    The crimson flames, one after another, became more and more... vigorous.


    "Karma fire is a cleansing of heaven and earth.


    "


    Sighing softly, Yu Ziyu also closed her eyes.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention to Yu Ziyu''s attribute panel, you will definitely be able to see his evolution point, which is actually a terrifying speed increase.


    "Ding, you have killed a fifth-order giant, evolution point..."


    "Ding, you have killed a Tier 4 natural disaster, evolution point..."


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1612? The river of blood that cannot be beaten? (fourth more)


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also felt the dying of life.


    He is not a man to kill.


    However, this is a rare opportunity.


    After all, he has the red lotus of the imperial military industry, and he does not stick to cause and effect.


    And Wan Clan is besieging the Shura Clan and him... If they don''t use this to slaughter, it is... unreasonable.


    Of course, at this time, Yu Ziyu would never admit that he was for a small harvest.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting on the ten thousand zhang lotus platform, also slowly raised her eyes.


    Visible to the naked eye, the starry sky vibrated, and a vast vortex was already converging.


    And in the depths of the vortex of the starry sky, a very indifferent and ruthless scorpion has emerged.


    "The slaughter is too much, it alarmed you..."


    Shaking her head helplessly, Yu Ziyu also knew that she had done it.


    Although the emperor''s military industry was slaughtered by the red lotus, it did not stick to cause and effect.


    But it''s like this kind of slaughter... After all, it''s over, so much so that this mysterious existence is disturbed.


    So...that''s the end of it.


    As for how to end it.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu''s body in a sea of ??blood also raised her eyes to look at the end of the starry sky.


    There, there is a stalwart figure, coming across the world.


    Countless particles travel through the starry sky.


    Gradually converge into a human form, but it shakes the entire starry sky.


    And now, looking at the crimson flames that swept the entire starry sky, this figure''s face also showed a touch of complexity.


    "Fellow Daoist Blood River, you have passed.


    "


    As if to advise, this very stalwart figure is also surging with spiritual power.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With a terrifying roar, thunderclouds rolled.


    But it was a pouring rain, falling from the starry sky.


    This rain is not ordinary rain.


    It is Yu Ziyu''s body, the essence of life, transformed.


    Therefore, in the eyes of countless star powerhouses who were all surprised, the scarlet flames that swept the starry sky were extinguished by most of them.


    Of course, this is not Yu Ziyu''s body, the essence of life restrains the red lotus karmic fire.


    It is Yu Ziyu''s body, whose strength is too terrifying.


    The gap in strength makes Yu Ziyu''s body possible to extinguish the fire of red lotus karma.


    And this is where Yu Ziyu''s plan lies.


    His body, the divine tree, and the body of the sea of ????blood, in this vast starry sky, just one can sing the white face, and the other can sing the black face.


    The Divine Tree is the number one powerhouse in the starry sky, a famous demon emperor, compassionate and compassionate, purifying the world.


    And the blood river transformed by the body of the blood sea is the great devil.


    A catastrophe of red lotus, burying countless creatures.


    It is backed by the endless sea of ??blood and the coercive star... The demon emperor, the devil, but... they complement each other. As for Yu Ziyu''s second body, the Tongtian Zilong, it is the third threat to the starry sky.


    It is three points more terrifying than the big devil blood river 3.


    At least the big devil, Blood River, still needs to live in the starry sky, and maybe fight for the starry sky.


    And Tongtian Zilong, the Lord of the Void, was born entirely to destroy the starry sky.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s plans became more and more... detailed.


    However, at this moment, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also knew that the show had to be done to the fullest.


    "You are the demon king"


    With a loud laugh, the blood-colored figure sitting on top of the red lotus is still the same./> It is calm and terrifying.


    "Do you think you can do anything to me?"


    Saying that, the endless sea of ??blood behind the body of the sea of ??blood was rolled up and whistled in the starry sky.


    What''s even more terrifying is that blood-colored beads emerged from the depths of the blood sea, like a blood-red sun, illuminating the starry sky.


    "Great supernatural power, blood **** Dafa..."


    In the rare shock, Yu Ziyu''s body, which came across the starry sky, was also the first time to lose his temper..."Hum..."


    There is not much to say, there is only that blood-red sun, constantly changing, turning into blood shadows, standing in the depths of the blood sea.


    But it also made countless star powerhouses silent.


    It''s just because, at this time, the powerhouses with a little knowledge all recognized what kind of method this is.


    The legendary great supernatural power - the blood **** Dafa... immortal and indestructible, extremely terrifying.


    Known as the "strongest life-saving" supernatural power.


    Very difficult and scary.


    According to legend, the original Daoist of the Sea of ??Blood was only able to traverse the starry sky after he cultivated this great supernatural power.


    And now, following Daoist Xuehai, this Daoist Xuehe with a very mysterious origin has also completed his cultivation.


    This time, not to mention the other Yu Ziyu''s main body, the Demon Emperor, even the other strong Dragon Emperor Dream, Orochi, could not help but fall into silence.


    He... sits on the lotus pedestal of the fire lotus of Karma, which is unparalleled in defense and unmatched.


    Now, he has even cultivated the Dafa of the Great Divine Ability and Blood God.


    That''s not all, his body should be this boundless ocean... In the words of some Blue Star games, his blood is so thick that he can''t see the length... So... The question is who can hurt Yes, he hurts not kills.


    The transformation of a simple word has caused the complexions of countless star powerhouses to change again and again.


    "I feel like we''d better go back and think long-term.


    "


    When he suddenly opened his mouth, the head of Buddhism not far away started to retreat.


    "Forehead����"


    During a moment of silence, many starry sky powerhouses looked at each other in dismay.


    At this time, as if to confirm, the Dragon Emperor Dream not far away also looked at Yu Ziyu''s body, the body of the Demon Emperor, and asked: "That..., Brother Demon Emperor, how confident are you to suppress this devil? . . . "


    "..."


    There was another silence, and Yu Ziyu''s body, the body of the demon emperor, was also silent.


    It''s just that the fingers are constantly changing, as if they are calculating something.


    And just when Xingkong Zhongqiang''s heart sank again and again, the voice of Yu Ziyu''s demon emperor''s body also rang in Xingkong Zhongqiang''s ears.


    "If his true spirit is far away from this boundless sea of ??blood, with my strength, I have a 30% confidence in suppressing it.


    "


    "If his true spirit is backed by this boundless sea of ??blood, even me, I have no confidence in suppressing it.


    "


    Very pertinent words, but Yu Ziyu''s narration from the heart.


    Although his body, the body of a demon emperor, is strong.


    But it is really difficult to suppress this **** body.


    In particular, Yu Ziyu''s body of a sea of ??blood, entrenched in the starry sky, turned into a boundless sea of ??blood, its skin was rough and fleshy beyond imagination.


    Just like now, the blood-colored figure sitting on the lotus pedestal is just a thought of the body of the sea of ??blood.


    As long as the body of the sea of ??blood is willing, such a **** figure can be endless.


    Even if you kill thousands, you will not lose the body of the sea of ??blood.

 Chapter 910：

    And this is what Yu Ziyu has always hoped for.


    Only in this way, his **** body can shake the starry sky.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1613? Ten days and ten nights? (First)


    Listening quietly, all the starry sky powerhouses have complex expressions on their faces.


    Even the Demon Emperor has no absolute certainty to suppress this devil.


    Looking at each other, all the strong people were stunned.


    However, at this moment, without waiting for the crowd to say anything, the blood-colored figure sitting on top of the red lotus in the distance also smiled: "So, you still need to take action, Your Majesty the Demon Emperor.


    "


    He didn''t even look at the starry sky with his straight eyes. This **** figure only saw him... Only this amazing and dazzling demon emperor - the first person in the starry sky.


    And this is understandable.


    After all, other powerhouses don''t even have the power to hurt him, so why should he care? The powerhouse only sees the powerhouse in his eyes.


    And the weak...whether it''s a rank, a sixth rank, or even a seventh rank like the Dragon Sovereign, they are all ants.


    And now, Yu Ziyu''s **** body has such confidence.


    Although, he has just broken through the seventh rank and is the master of proving the Way.


    But his strength cannot be judged by common sense.


    It''s a real monster.


    Even if you look at each era, I am afraid that you will not find a few lives harder than him.


    It''s just... At this moment, Yu Ziyu, whose eyes narrowed slightly and his consciousness returned to his body, also spoke as a demon emperor, "No matter what, let''s do it again.


    "


    "really.


    "


    With a response, the blood-colored figure sitting on the ten thousand feet lotus platform also screamed.


    Seeing this, Yu Ziyu''s incarnation of the demon emperor also froze, and divine light burst out.


    "war����"


    With a loud shout, the starry sky shook.


    And under the excited gazes of countless star powerhouses, the Demon Emperor alone has turned into a golden streamer, heading straight for the depths of the sea of ????blood.


    Then, "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The boundless sea of ??blood was shocked.


    Under the horrified gazes of countless star powerhouses, the boundless sea of ??blood that spanned several asteroid belts was divided into two.


    But without waiting for everyone to react, the blood wave swept the sky and swept the starry sky.


    It was accompanied by an earth-shattering aftermath.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Countless roars, blood-colored shock waves visible to the naked eye, all swept across the starry sky, and even the universe collapsed... This was another earth-shattering battle.


    It was another terrifying confrontation after the Lord of the Void and the Demon Emperor.


    And this time, the protagonist is the rising star of the starry sky, the blood river, and the first human demon emperor in the starry sky.


    However, what is shocking is that Era Tianjiao, such as the powerful demon emperor, is also... "Boom..."


    With one hand and one palm, the entire sea of ??blood is split open.


    But without waiting for the demon emperor to do anything, the sea of ????blood was accompanied by blood-colored fangs and claws that were tens of thousands of feet long.


    Those big blood-colored hands covered the sky and the sun, enough to grab the stars.


    However, even so, the demon emperor was not afraid.


    On the contrary, during the continuous shooting of the right palm, the **** big hand all collapsed.


    However, people with discerning eyes can see that the Demon Emperor seems to be really unable to do anything about this blood river.


    Yes, it really can''t be helped.


    "Great Divine Ability, the Nine Realms of Heaven..."


    With a loud shout, he held the sun, moon and stars in his palm, and the current demon emperor also pushed with one hand.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When the heavens and the earth shook, the starry sky was pale. Only, those nine terrifying worlds suppressed the starry sky.


    However...the next moment, "the sea of ??blood is surging..."


    With a sudden low roar, the boundless sea of ??blood also rolled back into the sky.


    The naked eye can see that the blood-colored beads, one after another, are actually blooming with bright rays of light.


    The surging sea of ??blood - one of the magical powers of the body of the blood sea.


    It is through the great magic of the blood god, the immortal and immortal characteristics, and the endless rolling waves of blood.


    But now, the sun, moon, and stars collided with that billowing sea of ??blood, causing the entire starry sky to collapse.


    "Kacha, kacha... With a crisp sound after another, the faces of countless star powerhouses changed drastically.


    , "Run.


    "


    "go.


    "


    "This power..."


    One after another, the stunned, countless powerhouses rushed towards all directions frantically as if they were fleeing for their lives.


    This blood river and the demon emperor''s encounter with a great supernatural power actually shattered the surrounding starry sky.


    These aftermaths are truly appalling... Time passed slowly, and the Demon Emperor and the Blood River also fought from the first day to the second day.


    But this seems to be just the beginning.


    Day after day.


    The battle for ten days and ten nights shocked the entire starry sky.


    "this����"


    "It''s terrible, they are inexhaustible"


    "Oh my God����"


    ...


    Among the countless exclamations, the powerful people of all races looked at the terrifying aftermath of the starry sky from time to time, and they were all horrified.


    This battle, usually for several hours, is already terrifying.


    After all, in a battle of the same level, a little carelessness will cause heavy damage.


    Like some rough-skinned and thick-skinned powerhouses, they couldn''t hold on after fighting for several days.


    But...these two seem to have no end.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that until now, their breath has not weakened in the slightest.


    On the contrary, it seems that the more the Vietnam War, the more spirited it is.


    "Guru..."


    Swallowing his saliva, a strong man of the Tianji clan couldn''t help but say in awe: "The demon emperor is a divine tree proving the way, with infinite spiritual power and inexhaustible vitality... And this blood river, backed by the endless sea of ??blood, is even more accomplished. I have mastered the great power of blood gods. ����


    "So, the two of them, I''m afraid they can fight until the end of the world..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, the corners of the eyes of the other powerhouses couldn''t help twitching.


    Really monster.


    Just a monster.


    Now, two monsters appeared at the same time.


    However, at this moment, without waiting for the starry sky to be more shocked, countless people noticed that a stalwart figure also stepped out from the depths of the sea of ????blood.


    "Fellow Daoist Blood River, you are really good at it.


    "


    Among the rare compliments, the Demon Emperor flicked his long sleeves and chose to turn around.


    However, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the demon emperor must be shriveled.


    Otherwise, with his temper, he will never leave.


    And this sentence, understood in another way, is... the Demon Emperor can''t do anything about the river of blood.


    At this time, it seemed like a response, and a faint laughter also echoed in the star space.


    "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, if I can go further, I''m afraid I will suffer a big loss.


    "


    "Going further is easier said than done.


    "


    With a light sigh, the demon emperor also showed helplessness, and then he took a step, but in the starry sky''s stunned eyes, it turned into a stream of light, breaking through the starry sky.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1614? The so-called symbiosis? (Second)


    It was a sensation, and the entire starry sky was a sensation.


    Just because, during this period of time, the Shura clan was born.


    Leverage the power of the clan to attack all clans.


    So that all races have suffered losses.


    However, this is not scary.


    What is really terrifying is that a river of blood called the ''first ancestor'' by the Shura clan suddenly walked out.


    With one''s own power, he will pacify the strong of all races.


    Fight against the seven powerhouses, the five emperors, and remain undefeated.


    After that, it rekindled the red lotus karmic fire, burning out the starry sky.


    On that day, crimson flames swept across the starry sky.


    On that day, millions of strong people from all ethnic groups returned to the starry sky.


    Until now... in that star field, countless powerhouses seemed to be able to hear shrill roars and despairing screams.


    The catastrophe of the red lotus, after the catastrophe of the void, the starry sky has another shocking catastrophe.


    At the price of all races and millions of strong people.


    Even the Lord of Reincarnation, the Dragon Emperor and others were seriously injured.


    "Asura family, you and I will never share the sky.


    "


    "You wait for me, I will never let you go.

 Chapter 911：

    "


    "Damn Shura clan..."


    Amidst the curses one after another, the powerhouses of all races were filled with righteous indignation.


    This is definitely the catastrophe of all races.


    A real catastrophe.


    And that mysterious blood river, even the world''s first human demon emperor in the starry sky, is helpless.


    Every time I read this, countless star powerhouses feel desperate.


    Even the Demon Sovereign is helpless, so the others... but, fortunately, there is good news from the Demon Sovereign - because of its body, the blood river is an endless sea of ??blood, and it is difficult to go out and walk around at will.


    In other words, he can only be rooted in a star field, firmly self-proclaimed...


    And this is an unexpected joy for all tribes.


    "From now on, you must not approach that star field.


    "


    "That sea of ??blood will be regarded as a forbidden place in the stars in the future.


    "


    "Don''t provoke the Shura family.


    "


    ...


    Among the successive orders, countless forces chose to compromise.


    Shout out to clamor.


    But really let them go to the trouble of the Shura clan and the blood river, I am afraid that no one dares to go.


    After all, that blood river is not... the demon emperor is benevolent.


    Not to mention the rest, he alone caused the catastrophe of the red lotus and wiped out the million-strong, you can see his terrifying.


    Cruel, cruel, not just words.


    So... retreating again and again is the only choice for countless forces.


    At this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see the star field entrenched in the endless blood sea, as well as other star fields near him, all forces are retreating one after another.


    Even many forces that have taken root here in the past have chosen to stay away.


    Now they are really afraid that the Shura clan suddenly burst out from the endless sea of ??blood.


    And this is conceivable.


    After all, it was inevitable for the already terrifying Shura clan to now have such a ''fierce flame to the sky'', and to once again dominate the world.


    I just don''t know when that day will come.


    At this time, just when all the tribes were worried, in the depths of the endless sea of ??blood.> "Meet the first ancestor.


    "


    "Meet the ancestors..."


    ...


    One after another, there were countless blood-colored figures, kneeling on one knee, in the depths of the sea of ??blood, bowing to the blood figure sitting cross-legged on the red lotus.


    Thousands of Shura clan, and the body of Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood.


    However, what surprised Yu Ziyu was that the Shura family was able to survive in the endless sea of ??blood he transformed.


    What''s more, what surprised him even more was that he actually noticed that the Shura clan in the depths of his blood sea, his body and even others, were strengthening little by little.


    It''s like a transformation.


    "The Shura clan is now only a fierce race, but before that, it was a real superpower race, no less than the dragon and phoenix, and it buried the entire era... And in that era, the Shura clan was called ''Ah The Shura Clan''.


    "


    "Now, with the nourishment of the sea of ??blood of the Venerable, the bloodline of the sleeping ''Xura Race Asura Clan'' in the body of the Shura family is constantly awakening..."


    "And this is also the reason why they desperately protect the venerable. With the venerable, they have the possibility to restore the ''extreme strength'',"


    It was a rare explanation, but the Emperor Armament Fire Red Lotus knew everything and reminded him.


    "No wonder, these... the Shura clan would support me like this, there is actually such a reason.


    "


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also surprised.


    He never thought that his sea of ??blood could actually nourish the Shura clan and awaken their most ancient bloodline.


    However, he doesn''t seem to be without benefits.


    Just like now, tens of millions of Shura clan have taken root in the sea of ??blood, which has greatly accelerated the absorption of Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power.


    Cultivating alone is of course slow.


    But the breaths of the thousands of Asuras gathered endless spiritual energy.


    Moreover, not only that, because of the addition of the Shura family, Yu Ziyu could clearly feel that the sea of ??blood he transformed had added a touch of indescribable vitality.


    It used to be lifeless, like a sea that has lost its vitality.


    But now, it is full of vigor... people can''t help but secretly amazed.


    "However, the most terrifying thing is the thousands of Shura clan, can you help me practice the great art of supernatural powers and blood gods.


    "


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and a subtle arc was raised, and Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but snickered.


    Originally, he still had no clue about the cultivation of the Great Supernatural Power of Blood God Dafa.


    But now...he has found a shortcut.


    And this shortcut, every Asura clan who died in battle, can become a carrier for him to condense the blood **** son.


    And, more importantly, every powerful Asura clan who died in battle was willing to become the carrier of the Son of Blood.


    Just because, for them, they can be with the ancestors.


    Immortal and immortal, living in the same heaven and earth.


    "It can only be said that Daoist Blood Sea has done a great job of brainwashing.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also really understood that his **** body and the thousands of Shura clan complement each other.


    Separately, two injuries.


    Agreed, two benefits.


    Therefore, in the future, sheltering the Shura family became his necessity.


    Without the Shura family, his future cultivation would be troublesome.


    And with the Shura clan, he not only added a very good chess piece.


    It can also speed up your own cultivation... Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect,


    Chapter 1615? Shocking identity? (Third)


    And this can be regarded as Yu Ziyu''s **** body, coexisting with the Shura family.


    It''s just a tree and a beast compared to the tree world creatures.


    Yu Ziyu''s body in a sea of ??blood is a sea and a family.


    The two are not of the same magnitude at all.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting on the lotus platform, also looked at the Shura family.


    In the first place, there are five figures.


    Each is a sixth-order giant.


    The last time is the late sixth stage.


    And the strongest three people are half-step dominance. In terms of strength alone, I am afraid that they are not weaker than the famous powerhouses in the starry sky.


    And among them, especially the blood-colored shadow, was the most terrifying.


    The blood-colored armor wraps around the soft and delicate body.


    Although the figure is slender, it is beautiful to the extreme.


    And this is the princess of the Shura family - the Rakshasa girl, a woman who is now famous in the stars.


    Wearing the Soul Armor of the Emperor Soldier, his combat power is astounding.


    The enemy is strong against the stars, but undefeated.


    However, the Rakshasa woman at this time was pale, as if she was recovering from a serious illness.


    However, at this time, she seemed to be aware of Yu Ziyu''s gaze, and the Rakshasa girl also stepped forward and said respectfully, "The Rakshasa girl pays homage to the first ancestor.


    "


    Saying this, the Rakshasa woman also said bluntly: "The first ancestor, Lord Emperor Shura Soul Armor, forcibly revived the origin, and even awakened the will of the **** of war that remained in the armor... so much that now I have fallen into a real deep sleep, unable to face See the Great Ancestor.


    "


    "It''s okay.


    "


    Waving her hand, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about this.


    With the cultivation of a sixth-order giant of the Rakshasa woman, how could there be no sequelae when she burst out with such shocking combat power? Now, sleep is still light.


    This is because the body of Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood was nourished for the first time.


    Without Yu Ziyu''s timely cultivation, it is estimated that this piece of Emperor Soldier''s Asura Soul Armor would have been abolished.


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also raised her right hand, "Boom..."


    Accompanied by a roar, the blood-colored armor that wrapped around the Rakshasa woman''s delicate body was actually divided into seven, and turned into seven blood lights. Arm guards, wrist guards, leg guards... armor... One after another, but It was a deep blood-colored light, and then, "Boom..."


    Just hearing a terrifying roar, seven blood lights converged, and a rusted, blood-colored armor with an extremely ancient atmosphere was also quietly suspended in the depths of the blood sea.


    Old and scary.


    There is an indescribable pressure.


    And this is the Asura Soul Armor, the oldest imperial soldier of the Asura clan.


    "Go and rest.


    "


    With a command, Yu Ziyu also made a big wave, sending the emperor soldier Shura''s soul armor to the deepest part of the sea of ??blood he transformed into.


    There, his body in the sea of ??blood will truly nurture the Emperor Soldier''s Asura Soul Armor, thus allowing it to recover earlier.


    But at present, it seems that Emperor Bingxiu can''t wake up for a short time.


    At least, thousands of years are not to be expected.


    It might be in units of ten thousand years.


    And for this, Yu Ziyu is also helpless.


    "Forcibly recovering is the price that affects the soul of the God of War, which is really too great.


    "


    "Master Emperor Bing is also for the ancestors.


    "

 Chapter 912：

    The sudden response was that the Rakshasa woman took the initiative to defend the Emperor Soldier Shura Soul Armor.


    "Too.


    "


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also felt the sacrifice of the Emperor Soldier''s Asura Soul Armor.


    However, this is not the time to say that.


    Write down the kindness for the time being, and then return it to the present, the most important thing is... With a slight squinting of eyes, Yu Ziyu also looked at the figure headed by the rest.


    These... are all high-levels of the Shura clan.


    Not to mention the Rakshasa woman, the other four are the father of the Rakshasa woman, the patriarch of the Shura clan, and the other three are the commanders of the major tribes of the Shura clan, namely, Vishnu, Rutoro and the ghost mother.


    It''s not their real name.


    It is a title passed down like the Five Emperors of the Heavenly Court.


    And to be able to bear such a title, it is also conceivable that these people are powerful.


    All are geniuses.


    No less than the amazing genius of the Dragon and Phoenix II family.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that the Shura family originally had ten commanders, a patriarch, and two deputy patriarchs.


    In the battle not long ago, seven of the ten commanders and the two deputy chiefs were all killed.


    From this you can imagine how brutal this battle was.


    But, yes, the Shura clan is only two big emperor soldiers.


    And the starry sky ten thousand races, at least there are five imperial soldiers.


    Although there are Rakshasa women and the patriarch of the Shura clan, they try their best to entangle them.


    But the occasional aftermath touch is inevitable.


    And under the aftermath of the imperial soldiers, how about the sixth-order giants "It''s a pity.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also felt that he was too slow to cross the robbery.


    If it was faster, it would be possible to preserve more of Shura''s living combat power.


    And the Shura clan at that time could at least be able to compete with the **** clan and Buddhism for one or two. ��, ��


    And now, the entire Shura clan was hit hard.


    The combat power is ten and five.


    I have to say, it''s really a pity.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "This time, I have suffered everyone.


    "


    "..."


    During the sinking silence, all the strongmen of the Shura clan couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Although it was the first time I saw the ancestor, it seemed to be kinder than the legend.


    Just at this moment, as if thinking of something, the patriarch of the Shura clan couldn''t help but ask: "Are you really the first ancestor?"


    "You can say yes, or you can say no.


    "


    In response, Yu Ziyu also explained: "My origin is too ancient, for you, it is indeed the first ancestor.


    But I am not the five ancestors in your inheritance.


    "


    The five ancestors in the legend of the Shura clan are all eternal powers... and support the entire Shura clan.


    And Yu Ziyu, naturally it can''t be them.


    However, compared to the five ancestors, the identity of his body is not simple.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "I am the direct disciple of Daoist Xuehai, and in the past, I was recognized as the holy son of the Asura family..."


    As soon as the words fell, the expressions of the strong faces of the Shura clan could not help but change greatly.


    The direct disciples of Daoist Blood Sea recognized that the Holy Son had widened his eyes, and one after another strong Asura tribe could not help but be dumbfounded.


    This... identity is really too scary.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1616? A family of war? (fourth more)


    "how can that be"


    Unimaginably horrified, the patriarch of the Shura clan not far away could not help but lose his voice.


    Although he had some guesses about the identity of Yu Ziyu''s **** body, when he heard it, he couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    That is the holy son recognized by the Shura clan.


    It can be said that there are billions of years from the current era.


    In this way, in the ancient years, this ''Saint Son'' has survived to this day and looked at each other in dismay.


    However, at this time, it seemed that he sensed the horror of many Shura clan, and the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was slightly upturned.


    Then, his right hand snapped out.


    "boom����"


    Hearing a roar, a red light already fell on the brows of the Rakshasa woman.


    "This is"


    In the astonishment, the Rakshasa woman felt a flood of information, which rushed into her mind.


    This is the secret method.


    A very terrifying secret.


    And this is the extremely terrifying inheritance of the Shura civilization - the Shura Falling Star Art.


    As the inheritance of the Shura civilization, this is naturally the most suitable for the Shura family.


    And Yu Ziyu also chose to give this inheritance after considering one or two.


    Not because of anything else.


    It''s just that the entire Shura family is willing to fight for Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    It''s not about loyalty.


    It''s just because of the symbiotic relationship between the Shura family and Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood.


    Therefore, the Shura family fought for Yu Ziyu''s **** body, and also fought for themselves.


    But even so, Yu Ziyu must remember his kindness.


    "Compared to the so-called loyalty, this symbiotic relationship is actually more reliable.


    "


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also understood that it was unlikely that the Shura clan would betray him.


    Today''s Shura clan, everyone shouts and beats, is the most notorious race among the ten thousand races.


    If you lose Yu Ziyu''s protection, there is a possibility that the family will be wiped out.


    Therefore, whether they are for themselves or their race, they will fight for Yu Ziyu.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu is looking forward to.


    In this way, the necessary gifts should also be given.


    "Asura clan, the stronger the better.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind pushing the Shura clan to the position of the strongest race again.


    Moreover, I don��t know if it��s an illusion, but Yu Ziyu actually has a feeling that if the Shura clan recovers all their bloodlines and truly transforms into the legendary supreme race��the Asura clan, then Yu Ziyu��s body in a sea of ??blood, The testimony should be promising.


    And this is not Yu Ziyu''s guess.


    When he reached his realm, he had a little sense of... in the dark.


    With such a feeling, it is definitely not just for no reason. At this time, it seems to have thought of something, and Yu Ziyu''s right hand is also.


    "Boom, boom, boom... With one sound after another, the powerhouses of the Shura clan all trembled.


    Along with it, a touch of ecstasy appeared on their faces.


    "Many thanks to the ancestor for giving..."


    "Many thanks to the ancestor for giving..."


    Thanks in unison, Zhong Qiang also showed excitement.


    The Terrible Heritage of Shura Civilization.


    This is not normal.


    With this kind of inheritance, the powerhouses here are even expected to go further. Now, how could they not be grateful.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t really care.


    "This is what you should be doing.


    "


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked at a figure not far away.


    The ghost mother, the famous half-step ruler of the Shura clan.


    As the saying goes, in the Shura family, men are all hideous and extremely ugly, while women are not inferior to the elves in their beauty... But this sentence does not apply to the ghost mother.


    Just because, although she is a woman, her body is like a scorpion, only the head, like a woman, is extremely enchanting and stunning.


    "It doesn''t look at the body, but it''s... pleasing to the eye.


    "


    After laughing, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "You are a ghost mother, it''s very strange, but, in my memory, if you want to go further, you must find a way to cultivate a human form, here is a human form, but Not...changed into a human form.


    "


    Listening quietly, the ghost mother was also shocked.


    Then, he was very excited and grateful: "Many thanks to the ancestors for the suggestion.


    "


    "Ok.


    "


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu also understood that he had done half of the ghost mother.


    The ghost mother lineage, all of them look like evil ghosts.


    But it is to the ''human form''.


    If I can mention a thing or two...,..., it would be a great favor for them all.


    And Yu Ziyu, also relying on ancient inheritance, simply guides one or two... ,


    As for more... The corners of her mouth curled slightly, and Yu Ziyu also set off a playful arc.


    To find more.


    This naturally depends on this ghost mother, how to choose? Although, now the entire Shura clan is attached to him.


    But Yu Ziyu still has to do the necessary reconciliation.

 Chapter 913：

    Symbiosis, coupled with a "loyalty" guarantee, is also good.


    And, more importantly, Yu Ziyu took a fancy to the talent of the ghost mother.


    In today''s Shura clan, only Rakshasa women and ghost mothers can enter his eyes.


    An extremely glamorous person with the baptism of the Emperor Soldier Shura Soul Armor, his potential is fully realized.


    One is like a ghost, but it is extremely strange.


    In terms of inheritance alone, the ghost mother lineage can be said to be the Shura family, the most bizarre.


    If it can be cultivated well, it can be worth looking forward to in the future.


    As for the other powerhouses, although the talent is not bad, they still have a little bit of talent compared to these two.


    However, that doesn''t mean they can''t go further.


    "If there is a big chance, it is still expected to prove the master.


    "


    He affirmed in his heart that Yu Ziyu was also satisfied with the potential of the Shura family.


    It is a blessing for ordinary races to have an existence and the potential to be masters of Taoism.


    But the Shura clan actually had as many as five or six.


    Among them, the talents of the Rakshasa woman and the ghost mother are not much worse than that of the master of the sword sect and the master of Buddhism.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying the Shura family is.


    It is no wonder that this race has not been famous for several epochs.


    It is also feared by all races.


    Zhantian, battlefield, the Zhan clan who were born for the war are for Shura.


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but admire.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1617? Puppet emperor soldiers? (First more)


    "Everyone, go and rest.


    "


    With a single statement, Yu Ziyu also wanted to disperse the Asuras.


    Now, his blood sea body has just broken through, and it will take some time to settle.


    Therefore, he naturally cannot accompany the crowd.


    "Yes, ancestor.


    "


    Responding in unison, many experts from the Shura clan also retire one after another, leaving alone here.


    And this person is the patriarch of the Shura clan.


    "Ancestor..."


    In the soft call, this middle-aged man with blood-haired hair and a grim look on his face also slowly stepped forward.


    "What''s wrong"


    Yu Ziyu was also a little puzzled by the sudden question.


    "Master Ancestor, this is handed over to you.


    "


    Saying so, in Yu Ziyu''s stunned eyes, a palm-sized banana fan appeared in the hands of the Shura clan''s patriarch.


    This is an imperial soldier, a fan, capable of fanning the gust of wind that swept the entire star field.


    Even if the master has no special means, it is difficult to resist.


    If you encounter a siege, with this fan, you only need to lightly fan it, and when people go to the ''empty building'', only the wind is howling.


    According to legend, in the era of Heavenly Court coercing ten thousand clans, the powerhouse of the Shura clan is... Relying on this fan, sweeping away millions of celestial soldiers, Megatron side.


    And now... Yu Ziyu, who was stunned, was also stunned.


    "why"


    After asking, Yu Ziyu was also a little puzzled.


    Such a precious imperial soldier, why should this patriarch be like this? "This is the inheritance of the Shura clan, and as the ancestor of the Shura clan, you should be in charge.


    "


    Saying so, the patriarch of the Shura clan also fiercely covered his chest.


    "puff����"


    Hearing a puff, a mouthful of scarlet blood was spit out from his mouth.


    "you����"


    His face changed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also stood up abruptly.


    "The Imperial Armament fan, unlike other Imperial Armies, has no intelligence, and all uses depend on the user..."


    "And I forced this fan, and the source consciousness was injured..."


    "So, let the ancestors take charge of this fan.


    "


    "Only you can unleash the true power of this divine fan.


    "


    ...


    Speaking one after another, the patriarch of the Shura clan also had an indescribable sincerity.


    Although, the Shura clan were all born to fight.


    But righteousness is clear.


    This **** fan in his hand has the power to sweep over half of the star field at most.


    But in the hands of the ancestors, I am afraid that it will be truly earth-shattering.


    So...for the sake of the race and for his future, it is the best choice to hand over this divine fan to the ancestors.


    And in this regard, Yu Ziyu also sighed.


    "it is good.


    "


    With a single statement, Yu Ziyu also took over the fan the size of a palm.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s voice also spread throughout the sea of ??blood.


    "Luo Sha, the patriarch of the Shura clan, has contributed to the Shura clan, and is still in charge of the entire Shura clan as before.... The eight guardians, the four commanders, all obey their orders."


    The faint voice echoed in the sea of ??blood, but it also shocked the powerhouses of countless Shura clan.


    "Yes, Lord Ancestor.


    "


    With the unanimous response, countless Asura clans also understood that in the endless sea of ??blood in the future, who is truly below one person and above ten thousand people.


    "That subordinate, retire.


    "


    Once again, it was the patriarch of the Shura clan who slowly resigned.


    However, just as he was leaving, a ray of red light also shot into his body.


    "This is"


    The body and mind were shocked, and the face of the patriarch of the Shura clan also changed greatly.


    Just because, at this moment, an indescribable force circulated in his body, which actually caused the original source to be restored.


    What is even more terrifying is that an unprecedented power of blood evil has been conceived from the deepest part of his body.


    "This is eternal blood, given to you today.


    "


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also explained it patiently.


    This, to be precise, should be the remnants of the eternal blood that he refined.


    However, even if it''s the scum, for the patriarch of the Shura clan, it is an unprecedented good fortune.


    You know, he''s only rank six.


    And the eternal blood is the treasure left by the eighth-order eternal venerable.


    Like the eighth-order Eternal Venerable, even if it is just a little thing from the nails, it is a good fortune.


    Even enough to create a seventh-order master.


    And this is no exaggeration.


    Just because above the eighth rank is the starry sky supreme.


    A supreme being, a truly indescribable great being.


    "Thank you ancestors, thank you ancestors.


    "


    Thanks again and again, the patriarch of the Shura clan was also overjoyed.


    Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with this turn in.


    Not only did he have the supreme power and status once again, but he was also given such a treasure.


    As for the imperial soldier fan... strong, but after all, it is not something that he can use in this realm.


    It is better to hand it over to the ancestors and revitalize the entire Shura clan instead of...


    However, the patriarch of the Shura clan did not expect that this ancestor would be so generous.


    To give such a great treasure...


    At this time, quietly watching the back of the Shura clan''s patriarch leaving, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    "This guy is really funny.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also holding a banana fan.


    Not big, just the size of a palm.


    However, to get started: , it is wonderful.


    It has a soft and soft texture.


    However, at this moment, a voice also sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ear: "This junior doesn''t understand refining, but it''s... a pity for a fan.


    "


    Speaking softly, a leisurely red lotus bloomed in front of Yu Ziyu.


    "Refining"


    With a sound of suspicion, Yu Ziyu was also puzzled.


    "Different from other imperial soldiers, such as the four elephants, the banana fan, and the seven-treasure gourd, these... the existence of the imperial soldiers is very special. They are all without intelligence, and their functions are single.


    "


    "However, they have gone to extremes in one area.

 Chapter 914：

    "


    "It''s just that if you want to truly exert their power, you also need a unique method of refining, and this is also to prevent other races and forces from attacking them.


    "


    "Without the corresponding refining method, their power can only be exerted by one-tenth or two.


    "


    "That''s why an existence like a fan is also called a ''pseudo-emperor soldier''.


    "


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also startled.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1618? An amazing blood river? ? (Second)


    "Pseudo imperial soldiers..."


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also looked at the banana fan in her hand.


    Soft as jade, yet unpretentious.


    However, at this time, looking at it carefully, Yu Ziyu actually noticed that this banana fan is actually intertwined with very complicated runes.


    Like a seal, something is locked layer by layer.


    "This is the ban on sealing the fans of the Imperial Army."


    "yes.


    "


    Nodding his head, the Imperial Army Fire Red Lotus is also surging with spiritual power.


    Then, "Boom..."


    Hearing a roar, a ray of light shot into Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    "This is the refining method of imperial soldiers fans.


    "


    "Forehead����"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched violently.


    "How could you..."


    When the words came to his mouth, Yu Ziyu was stunned.


    Just because, at this time, he actually discovered that wisps of karmic fire actually rose from this banana fan.


    "Once, the innate four elephants, the banana tree, gave birth to the innate four leaves, and the former owner did a battle with many strong people in order to **** this treasure. This fan is... the harvest of that battle... ����


    "As the former master''s protector of the Dao, I have participated in refining..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also silent for a while.


    Didn''t think there was such a reason.


    However, it is.


    Now that he has the refining method, he can also actually refine this ''pseudo-emperor soldier''. However, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help thinking of the most ancient prehistoric era.


    It is said that in that era, countless treasures were born.


    Each treasure has a unique restriction.


    The more prohibitions, the more complicated it is, the more terrifying the power.


    Among all the treasures, the Xiantian Emperor''s Armament Donghuang Bell has reached one.. "Compared to the past, today''s Divine Armament... has lost a little taste.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much either.


    The past is past.


    Now, it''s not as good as it used to be.


    Times are changing, and practice is constantly improving.


    And at this time... holding a bamboo fan, Yu Ziyu''s right hand kept pinching the magic trick.


    These... are... the refining method of the fan.


    Now, as Yu Ziyu continues to break into the law, this fake imperial soldier fan is also shining brightly.


    The light is bright, but there is an inexplicable aura flowing.


    Until... "Boom..."


    With a roar, the entire puppet fan was swept up against the wind, for the sake of being several tens of feet in size.


    And this is... a complete fan of the fake imperial soldiers.


    "Get me up..."


    With a loud shout, Yu Ziyu also waved casually.


    "Boom..."


    Just hearing a roar, the entire sea of ??blood was shaking.


    To the naked eye, the monstrous blood waves were rolled up.


    What is even more frightening is that the stars hidden in the depths of the sea of ??blood are all shivering and flying out one after another.


    "Tsk tsk... ... can''t even stop the stars?"


    With an exclamation, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised at the hurricane that swept several asteroids. Such power.


    Really shocking.


    Just a pity.


    The role of this pseudo-emperor soldier is more to assist, not to attack.


    "In the future, if the Shura clan attack the ten thousand clans, this fake emperor''s army is afraid that it will be a big killer.


    "


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also grabbed with one hand.


    At this time, it seemed to sense something, and the fan trembled slightly, constantly getting weaker... until it finally became the size of a fingernail.


    And at the next moment, "Shh..."


    With a bang, this fan also flew towards Yu Ziyu''s mouth.


    This is not to say that Yu Ziyu swallowed the banana fan.


    It''s his now condensed humanoid body, but a clone transformed from the boundless sea of ??blood.


    And his body is the boundless sea of ??blood.


    That''s why... his mouth also goes straight to the deepest part of the endless sea of ??blood.


    Now, Banana Fan has joined Yu Ziyu''s group, which is equivalent to returning to the depths of the sea of ??blood, and has Yu Ziyu''s boundless spiritual power.


    When you need it, then ''spit'' it out...


    "It''s time to close.


    "


    In a whisper, Yu Ziyu also chose to close his eyes.


    Accompanied by it, the entire sea of ??blood is dead silent.


    Only in the surging waves of blood, from time to time there are people from the Shura clan, one after another, sticking their heads into the sea of ????blood... peeping everything beyond the sea of ????blood.


    The Shura family is inseparable from the boundless sea of ??blood.


    And Yu Ziyu''s body from the sea of ??blood also needs the Shura family... But at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that because of the birth of his body from the sea of ??blood, the entire starry sky was shaken.


    "Have you found out the origin of that person?"


    With an inquiry, the eyes of countless powerhouses all turned to the Tianji family.


    The Tianji Clan, also known as the ''Bai Xiao Clan''.


    They claim to know everything about the stars.


    Therefore, in order to know the origin of the blood river, the starry sky naturally came one after another.


    "I found some clues,..."


    With a response, Tian Ji Nu, the patriarch of the Tian Ji clan, also had a complicated look on her face.


    "Just, I don''t know if I should say it or not"


    And just as the Heavenly Secret Girl''s words fell, a sudden uproar sounded.


    "There is nothing to say, I would like to know who this person is, who dares to slaughter all races"


    "Hmph, although that guy is indeed powerful, I still don''t believe that no one can control him..."


    "The calamity of the red lotus, because of him alone, the powerful people of all races suffered heavy casualties, and all of this must be settled on his head.


    "


    One after another, countless powerhouses were filled with righteous indignation.


    Even this time, the big snake sent by Yaoting didn''t look good.


    This time, he is also at the hands of the blood river: suffered a big loss.


    Really lost face.


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, Tian Ji Nu also said helplessly: "I think, you don''t want to know.


    "


    "why"


    With a question, a strong man from Buddhism also stood up.


    "..."


    There was a moment of silence, and the mysterious girl didn''t know what to say.


    However, it''s fine.


    Just because behind the Heavenly Secret Girl, an elder of the Heavenly Secret Clan walked out and sighed: "If the guess is true, then the origin of this blood river is too big and big enough to horrify all the tribes.


    "


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1619? Eternal power? ? (third more)


    "So big to terrify all races"


    Suddenly, countless people looked at each other in dismay.


    It''s just, at this moment, a sneer suddenly echoed among the countless powerhouses.


    "Are you sure, I want to see how amazing the origin of this river of blood is, it actually makes me terrified.


    "


    Saying so, this dragon strongman also stepped out.


    This is the king of bronze and fire.


    A famous dragon king of the dragon family.

 Chapter 915：

    He is good at forging artifacts, and he is also good at controlling red flames.


    Very scary.


    But now, he showed disdain, which was a rare accident.


    However, it is.


    The background is astonishing to the point that all races are terrifying, this is too exaggerated.


    After all, their dragon clan has never been afraid of anyone, but at this moment, listening to the voice of this dragon king, the other strong men also walked out one after another, and said loudly: "Yes, you guys... say, don''t sell anything.


    "


    "I want to see how amazing he is.


    "


    "How can he be amazing, when we are afraid"


    ...


    One after another, it caused the entire hall of the Tianji Clan to be extremely noisy.


    Seeing this, Tian Ji Nu sighed helplessly.


    Then, he walked out and said, "Then I''ll say it.


    "


    Saying this, the Heavenly Secret Girl also pinched her hands and projected a picture.


    I saw that picture, and as time went by, there were actually thousands of races multiplying.


    In the faint, it can be seen that one after another earth-shattering powerhouse rises.


    And this is the map of the mountains and rivers of the era.


    It is the secret volume of the Tianji family, which records the era.


    "As you all know, the heaven and the earth are cycled through the first epoch.


    "


    "Naturally know.


    "


    In a response, the Dragon King also admitted frankly.


    In the thousands of epochs, their dragon races are not weak.


    And among them, there are several epochs, and their dragons are the roost.


    Therefore, those epochs were all called the ''Dragon Clan Era''.


    However, at this time, looking at the picture scroll of this era, one strong person after another was puzzled.


    Could it be said that the blood river and the era are still not related, but at this time, it seems that she has sensed the thoughts of the powerful, and Tian Ji Nu said bluntly: "There are countless eras, but there are only a handful of famous eras.


    Only because the truly famous eras have terrifying civilizations and world-shattering powerhouses in the world, and only such existences can make the world indelible and leave a deep and indelible stroke in the many eras.


    "


    "It''s like the era of the dragon clan, that is, there is an ancestral dragon that reigns, and everyone knows it.


    "


    "It''s like the era of the phoenix clan, with a phoenix..."


    ...


    Speaking of which, Tian Ji Nu was Wei Yi, and then she looked at the more and more... suspicious people, she just said bluntly: "However, among these many, there is an era that has been buried in the years, so far No one knows, even our Tianji clan has exhausted their efforts to track down the clues of this era.


    "


    "what"


    With a stunned look, the strong men were also puzzled.


    Burial is the pursuit of doubts, and many strong people are also looking at each other in dismay.


    "why"


    The sudden inquiry, but the sixth-order dragon king of the dragon family took the initiative to step out and inquire.


    Compared with other forces, as a dragon, he knows more.


    Era, even if it is a short one, still has a legacy left behind.


    How could it be buried.


    Even the slightest clues are hard to find.


    And this... suddenly frowning, this Dragon King can''t help but start to guess.


    However, at the next moment, a voice suddenly interrupted his thinking.


    It also made the stars in the stars silent.


    "That is an ancient and powerful era, and the reason why it was buried in the years, the biggest possibility is that... the heaven and the earth are not allowed.


    "


    "And in our calculation, in that era, there seems to be a rise of a powerful race, and it is... slaughtered ten thousand clans, so that the inheritance of ten thousand clans is cut off, thus cutting off the legacy left by this era. All information..."


    ...


    Speaking one after another, Tian Ji Nu''s face couldn''t help but turn pale.


    When she figured it out, she couldn''t believe it.


    But it''s actually in front of you.


    And it is worth mentioning here that the Tianji family likes to pursue the mystery of the era the most.


    Therefore, for... each era has been traced back.


    And this era of disappearance is exactly what countless experts from the Heavenly Mystery Clan have been searching for.


    Originally, in this era, the Celestial Clan didn''t even notice.


    However, when the blood river appeared in the world, their densely scrolled Era Mountains and Rivers Map finally revealed a mysterious corner.


    It felt the breath of that ancient era.


    And through this ray of breath, Tian Ji Nu saw... Really saw... It was a **** era, when all clans were destroyed, leaving only one clan.


    And in that terrifying era, this river of blood actually attracted countless lives to worship.


    There is also a figure that exudes endless brilliance, baptizing him.


    ''Eternal power...'', personally shot.


    This is something that countless strong people can''t even imagine.


    And this river of blood seems to be more than one eternal power... baptize him.


    In this way, one can imagine how terrifying the origin of this blood river is...


    "He... was supposed to be a person from the era.


    "


    With a sigh, the Heavenly Secret Girl also revealed what she saw in the deduction.


    in that **** world.


    An endless black sea, quietly entrenched.


    And above the sea, one after another unimaginable existence entrenched.


    There are also countless suffocating strong men worshipping and singing praises.


    "Son.����"


    "Son.����"


    In the faint, the strong stars in the starry sky heard the prayers.


    However, at this moment, as if he had noticed something, in that picture, a great being entrenched in the boundless sea slowly turned his head.


    Can''t see face.


    I can only see a pair of blood-colored eyes that are as calm as ancient ponds...and this pair of eyes..."Pfft..."


    "how can that be"


    "Oh my God.


    "


    ...


    One after another screams... Countless starry sky powerhouses are like, suffered heavy injuries, and their bodies flew out. "Eternal...... These four are all Eternal Venerables... Indescribable, and even more incomprehensible... The presence of peeping.


    "


    In the loss of Qi Qi''s voice, countless strong men all gasped.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1620? Deduce the secret method? (fourth more)


    "What kind of noble existence is this, that there are four eternal venerables to baptize it.


    "


    "And, what''s even more terrifying is that one of the Eternals seems to have reached an unspeakable state, and we can''t even peep from afar.."


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, all the stars in the starry sky changed color.


    Eternal power..., mysterious and impermanent.


    It is beyond understanding.


    However, most powerful clans also know that the eternal power... is also divided into three, six and nine.


    And among them, one is the most terrifying.


    That is the ineffable existence.


    Even words are taboos that cannot be talked about.


    It is a terrifying existence that even one side of the world should be in awe of.


    But now, such existences are actually personally taking action to baptize this river of blood.


    "Guru..."


    Swallowing their saliva, countless powerhouses were horrified. At this moment, they finally understood how terrifying the origin of the blood river was. "No wonder, no wonder this blood river has just broken through the domination, and even the demon emperor can''t help it."


    With an exclamation, countless star powerhouses couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    If it is this river of blood, it is such a history.


    Then it is understandable that the Demon Emperor, the ruler of the Heavenly Sect, has nothing to do.


    After all, thanks to the eternal power... baptism, and there are still four, the ghost knows how terrifying the blood river is... At this time, not to mention the shock of the stars, it is already returning to the demon court, closing in on the depths of time and space The corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth also twitched slightly.


    At this time, he already knew that the stars in the stars knew the origin of his **** body.


    And this is what he intentionally revealed to the Tianji family.


    If he doesn''t want to.


    Just relying on the Tianji clan, he wanted to deduce the origin of his **** body and sneered in his heart, but Yu Ziyu was quite complacent.


    "The body of the sea of ????blood has just been born, and the foundation is still weak, and we need to use the background to set off one or two... , . . .


    "


    In the constant calculation, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth also raised a little.


    Now, each of his three bodies is the master of the forces, and then they become horns of each other. The main body, sits in the demon court, and the demon court is the most powerful force on the bright side of the starry sky.

 Chapter 916：

    And the body of the Zilong Tongtian is the Lord of the Void, who controls most of the Void.


    But now, this **** body is the ancestor of the Shura clan, and is considered to be the representative of the most evil forces.


    "I only need to take charge of these three three forces, and I can plan the ten thousand races very well.


    "


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also has certain concerns.


    If other forces in the starry sky threaten the status of the demon court, then the Void forces and the Shura clan can completely suppress this force.


    If among the extremely evil forces, such as witches and demons, rise up and threaten the rule of the Shura clan, then the Yaoting and the Void clan can take action to suppress them.


    This is the so-called ''coupling''.


    Just different from others.


    These are the three most top-level, and opposing forces, working together in tacit understanding.


    "As long as there are no accidents, then all races will..."


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and Yu Ziyu was also satisfied with this situation.


    And now, what he has to do is... to maintain, as long as this situation is maintained well, then great things can be expected.


    "However, no hurry.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was not in a hurry either.


    Now, there is still plenty of time, and he has enough time to plan...


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also looked up at his attribute panel.


    On the column of the evolution point, there is a very terrifying number shining brightly.


    "Forty-eight hundred billion... whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes are also fiery.


    This is his first harvest.


    Move the world in the name of "Red Lotus Tribulation".


    However, to his own surprise, the person who took the shot for the first time was actually his **** body.


    Originally, according to his thoughts, it should be the body of the Heaven-reaching Purple Dragon.


    However, don''t worry.


    Whether it is the body of the sky-reaching purple dragon or the body of the sea of ????blood, it is himself.


    Whoever harvests the two bodies is the same.


    After all, the point of evolution is in sight.


    And now..." I can use these evolution points to do something.


    "


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also began to plan.


    He is sitting on countless secrets of the Shura civilization.


    These secret methods are the foundation of a civilization.


    If he uses these secret techniques as the foundation, he can completely create secret techniques that shock the stars.


    For example, the last time Yu Ziyu''s fifth blazing angel used the supernatural power - Genesis.


    Follow the law, order the world.


    In terms of power alone, it can be said that it is extremely terrifying.


    For another example, that blood sword technique, under Yu Ziyu''s deliberate deduction, has been transformed into a brand new secret technique.


    Now, they can all be renamed "Demon Sword".


    Cut out with a knife, and the demonic energy is strong.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu worked hard to deduce it when he had nothing to do.


    After all, it is incomparable to evolution point deduction, it is perfect.


    "To spend evolution points and enter the state of enlightenment to deduce the secret method is the best for me.


    "


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat affirmed.


    different from others.


    Deducing the secret method is also a kind of growth for him.


    Can sharpen his mind.


    Now he is progressing too fast, to the point of terror.


    Therefore, spiritual precipitation is necessary.


    And this perfect secret method is... a kind of spiritual precipitation and polishing.


    When Yu Ziyu''s mind catches up with his spiritual power cultivation, it will be time for him to make another breakthrough.


    With this thought, Yu Ziyu also whispered, "System, I have to spend evolution points to deduce the secret method.


    "


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Ziyu was shocked.


    It was accompanied by a mysterious yet mysterious feeling that enveloped him.


    That is enlightenment.


    Through the evolution point, Yu Ziyu once again entered the state of enlightenment.


    As for the assimilation of heaven and earth, now Yu Ziyu doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Just because he has the body of a blue dragon.


    The body of his blue dragon is cultivated with the power of humanity, which can involve the assimilation of heaven and earth.


    And this is also a means of Yu Ziyu to deal with the assimilation of heaven and earth.


    To a certain extent, Yu Ziyu is indeed cautious.


    Anything that can threaten him, he will target them one by one.


    On this point, Yu Ziyu did a really good job.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1621? Recall the older generation? (first)


    Years go by...in the blink of an eye, decades have passed.


    And in the past few decades, one strong man after another has become famous, and his name has moved the starry sky.


    The phoenix princess of the demon garden, with a pair of demon eyes, slaughtered the starry sky.


    The dragon of the end of the dragon family, wherever he goes, all things end.


    There is also the peerless arrogance of the Peacock family��King Peacock Ming, the great supernatural power of five colors and divine light, which is the best in the world... One after another, the arrogance rises one after another.


    However, the older generation cannot be ignored.


    Like the Lord of Reincarnation, the Lord of Sword Sect, and the Kun Pengzi of the Demon Court... These... the strength of the older generation''s powerhouses is also growing... unfathomable.


    And here is even more worth mentioning, Buddhism and God Race all have masters emerging.


    Yes, dominate.


    Seventh-order life forms can use their own power to suppress the shocking existence of the entire star field.


    And now, such a superpower has finally ushered in an explosion like a blowout.


    Every ten years, one or two will pop up.


    According to rumors, the patriarch of the Feng Clan, Ni Chang, is also about to break through.


    However, in this arrogant starry sky, there are several forces, but they are more and more... detached and even terrifying.


    And that is... the demon court that already has a splendid name in the starry sky, the dragon race of the powerful race that shakes all races, and the endless sea of ??blood at the end of the starry sky... Of course, there is another force worth mentioning. , no more than the human race.


    Human race, a race sealed by Heaven.


    It should have become the end of all races.


    However, there have been signs of a rise in recent years.


    In particular, the coming out of the Human Race forces shocked the entire Ten Thousand Races.


    "The human race''s immortal palace, Yaochi, Jianzong..."


    While whispering softly, Jiuwei, who was sitting high in the depths of the Yaoting Hall, couldn''t help but squinted slightly.


    None of these forces can be underestimated.


    Not to mention the others, just the human sword sect, the master of a sword sect is already famous.


    Accompanying the demon king, the master of the demon garden, to fight against the void several times, his terrifying strength, even their demon emperor is recognized.


    And now, the peerless arrogance of this power, known as the ''innate sword bone that will not last in ten thousand years'' - Jian Chen, has also stepped into a half-step master, and his strength is terrifying.


    Of course, the most terrifying thing is the million sword immortals of the human sword sect... Yes, the million sword immortals, a very scary number, but it is the terrifying performance of the sword sect.


    The power of this force is truly terrifying.


    However, this is just the tip of the human iceberg.


    It''s just because the other forces of the human race have surfaced.


    The mysterious Immortal Palace, the Jade Pool Temple... and the dynasty known as ''Undefeated''... One is more terrifying than the other.


    This means that the human race is not united.


    Otherwise, with their strength, they are afraid that they are enough to be called ''powers'' in the starry sky, and even, it is possible to keep pace with the forces of ''world-shattering powerhouses'' such as Yaoting, Endless Blood Sea, and the Void Clan.


    At this time, it seemed to think that the nine tails sitting high on the throne also pulled their eyes to a figure not far away.


    Di Ji, Ling''er, is known as the woman behind the demon court.


    A terrifying existence behind the scenes that controls most of the forces in the Demon Court.


    "Sister Ling''er... The master didn''t come out of the retreat?"


    "No.


    "


    Helplessly shook his head, Linger also smiled bitterly.


    As his master, everything is fine.


    It''s just... a little too much.


    And that is...too obsessed with cultivation.


    In a trance, in his eyes, there is nothing but... cultivation.


    However, forget it.


    This is also understandable.


    After all, as powerful as he is, he is the master of the endless sea of ??blood - that blood river.


    How can this make the arrogant master swallow his breath? Of course, this is only the unilateral idea of ??Yaoting Zhongqiang.


    And the reason for saying this is also because the demon court is not aware of the owner of the endless sea of ??blood, the blood river, also Yu Ziyu.


    And this, it can be said that Yu Ziyu has another trump card.


    However, this time, he not only deceived the ten thousand clans, but also deceived the demon court Zhongqiang.


    You must know that although Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon is mysterious, Di Ji Ling''er and Jiuwei''s cronies still know a thing or two.


    Even if it is not certain, it is known that Yaoting and the Void Clan have an unclear relationship.

 Chapter 917：

    However, the body of the sea of ??blood...then...this will be Yu Ziyu''s secret forever.


    If there is an accident in the future, Yu Ziyu can also rely on this trump card to turn around.


    And now... just when Yao Ting was discussing Yu Ziyu.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud bang, the entire demon court was shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, in the stunned eyes of countless powerhouses in the Demon Court, an unimaginable phantom of a giant tree appeared above the Demon Court.


    "This is"


    Suddenly, his eyes widened, and the faces of the demon court experts showed ecstasy.


    Then, at the next moment, "I''m waiting to welcome the Demon Emperor out of the customs..."


    "I''m waiting to welcome the demon emperor out of the customs..."


    ...


    The call in unison resounded through the starry sky, but it also shocked more demon court powerhouses.


    The Demon Emperor finally got out of the gate. He resisted the excitement in his heart, and countless strong men also raised their eyes and looked at the sky.


    At this time, it seemed that he sensed the gazes of the demon court, and a slender humanoid figure also walked out of the phantom of the divine tree.


    "Long time no see, I miss you very much.


    "


    The soft murmur, as if it rang in the ears of every strong man, also made all the strong men in the demon court look excited.


    "The Demon King..."


    "Master, your retreat is over"


    ...


    One after another, excited calls, white tigers, bull demons, golden ants, etc... The figures all walked out in one step.


    "OK.


    "


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu looked at Yaoting Zhongqiang''s gaze, and also added a smile.


    This concerned gaze alone did not waste his decades deducing secret methods for everyone.


    However, it is.


    These guys have fought for him for hundreds of years, and he has not really given him any means of saving his life.


    Now, the secret method is deduced for them.


    It can be considered as a reward for them.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said, "The notice will go on, and all the older generation will be recalled.


    "


    "Yes, Lord Demon King.


    "


    With a response, a stream of light shot out one after another.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1623? Top Ten Divine Beasts? (Third)


    During a period of silence, the demon court was also amazed at the power of the secret method.


    However, they were more surprised by their masters.


    After only a few decades of seclusion, he actually created such a mysterious, mysterious, and even more terrifying secret technique.


    Such talent is truly astonishing.


    "No wonder, all races in the starry sky are saying, ''The master is the real first arrogant of the starry sky.


    ����


    With a compliment, Kun Pengzi said with a smile.


    "The first day is arrogant... Whisper softly, but Yu Ziyu doesn''t care, it''s just an empty name.


    Compared with these..., what he cares more about is strength.


    Moreover, these secret methods, he is only an improvement.


    It''s not... Yao Ting Zhongqiang imagined it, creating something out of nothing.


    If that''s the case, Yu Ziyu''s talent, I''m afraid is the real terror.


    Of course, that''s not bad either.


    At least, one after another monster court powerhouse looked at Yu Ziyu, as if looking at a monster.


    At this time, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also looking at Kun Pengzi not far away.


    This one, joined the Demon Court not long ago.


    But he is very loyal to Yaoting.


    In the decades that Yu Ziyu retreated, Yao Ting was still able to thrive, all thanks to him.


    So... With her right hand raised, Yu Ziyu took out another scroll.


    "Second brother, this is the secret method that your elder brother created for you - innate yin and yang divine light.


    "


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a dignified look.


    Just because this magical power is no trivial matter.


    It is the improvement of the Asura civilization, a well-known supernatural power - the innate yin and yang yuan magnetic light.


    And what is the Innate Yin-Yang Yuan Magnetic Divine Light?


    It''s just, unfortunately, that no one can cultivate the innate Yin-Yang Yuan Magnetic Divine Light to the highest level.


    Otherwise, it is uncertain, and it is already competing with the five-color divine light of the great supernatural power.


    Magical powers and secret methods need to meet suitable people in order to continuously improve and make continuous progress.


    And the five-color divine light of the great supernatural power, the reason why it is called Xingguang, is because it met a world-shattering genius - the Great Ming King of the Peacock family.


    That amazing and brilliant person pushed the five-color divine light to the realm of great supernatural powers with his own power.


    In the realm of half-step eternity, it is impossible to defeat the three moves against eternity.


    It''s downright terrifying.


    As for the Innate Yin-Yang Yuan Magnetic Divine Light, this magical power does not have the five-colored Divine Light, so good luck... However, its potential is there.


    If it is perfected several times, it is also possible to become the ''Great Magical Ability'' of Megatron Starry Sky.


    "Innate yin and yang divine light..."


    With a murmur, Kun Pengzi also stared at the scroll in his hand.


    "boom����"


    With a sudden shock, countless yin and yang airflows circulated around his body, causing his entire body to tremble.


    "this����"


    "This is.����"


    After a series of exclamations, Kun Pengzi also recognized this god.


    "Big brother..."


    In the very excited voice, Kun Pengzi raised his eyes and looked at Yu Ziyu.


    Just, right now.


    "Shh..."


    Putting his right finger to his mouth, he made a sound of silence, and Yu Ziyu also signaled to see Kun Pengzi not to say too much.


    With Kun Pengzi''s astonishing inheritance, it is natural to be able to identify this magical power, and it is definitely not something that Yu Ziyu can create overnight.


    Such a magical power... Even if Ziyu''s talent is astounding, he cannot create it.


    This is no longer what talent can explain.


    It''s just because such supernatural powers require time to settle.


    Therefore, at this time, Kun Pengzi also realized that ''his eldest brother'' may have obtained some amazing inheritance.


    But Yu Ziyu didn''t want to say this.


    Not even to say.


    After all, Shura civilization matters a lot.


    It must not be revealed easily.


    And, more importantly, he didn''t want to say that anyone in the starry sky or even the Yaoting crowd would dare to ask him. As long as he said it was created by himself, the starry sky and all the tribes could only stare blankly.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind being thicker-skinned.


    Although these... magical powers and secret methods, it is not that he created something out of nothing.


    But it takes time to improve.


    More talent is required.


    If he didn''t have an evolution point, he could enter a state of epiphany at any time, and it would be impossible to improve so many magical powers and secrets.


    To a certain extent, Yu Ziyu''s improvement is really against the sky.


    Those who are not amazing and talented can''t do it... One after another, the smile on Yu Ziyu''s mouth became more and more... intense.


    These little guys are all good.


    It didn''t live up to his expectations.


    Like the cow demon with poor talent and the lazy white tiger, they are all in the late sixth stage, and they are only one step away from being a half-step master.


    And here, the talent of the bull demon is not good, but it is only compared to the terrifying existences such as the white tiger and the nine tails.


    Looking at the starry sky and all races, the talent of the Bull Demon can still barely rank in the upper class.


    He is more honest and honest.


    Fumbling alone, in the process of research, it is already a black hole in the starry sky'', and figured out seven or eight points.


    Today, he is cultivating in the depths of a black hole.


    From this, it can be seen that the bull demon is terrifying...


    And the white tiger, needless to say, is not lazy for a day or two.


    "You really can''t change your lazy temperament.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu looked at the white tiger with some helplessness.


    "this����"


    Speechless, Bai Hu also lowered his head silently.


    Among many brothers, his talent is obviously the best choice.


    But now, his cultivation is actually at the bottom.


    This, how to explain, is not easy to explain.


    "It''s up to you.


    "

 Chapter 918：

    With a wave of her hand, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also drawn to other cronies.


    Old Four Emperor Crocodiles, Old Five Golden Ants, Old Six Thorns, Old Qi Kui Zhou, Old Eight Glaciers, Old Nine Iron-eating Beasts, and Old Ten Thunder Dragons... The first generation��the top ten mythical beasts, all of which are still alive today Prestige.


    Among them, the eldest nine tails, the fifth golden ant, and the tenth thunder dragon are even more famous in the stars.


    They are all in the realm of half-step domination, with astonishing combat power.


    Of course, this is still superficial.


    Like the sixth, the daughter of thorns, this mysterious Lord of the Tree Realm is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also drawn to this beautiful figure.


    A **** head and an enchanting figure.


    At a glance, it is charming and colorful.


    Thorns, staying in the tree world for a long time, rarely come out to see.


    And what is the tree world, that is the world where the tree people take root.


    There, there are countless treasures of heaven and earth, and there are many great trees of heaven and earth taking root.


    The concentration of aura alone is a hundred times better than that of the demon court.


    What is even more terrifying is that those divine trees of heaven and earth, such as Enlightenment, Pantao, etc..., still care for the thorns from time to time......,...


    So, the thorns on the surface, the strength is only the late sixth-order.


    But in fact, she has already set foot in half a step to dominate.


    Cultivation pays attention to, wealth and law, thorns, but none of them are inferior to others.


    Plus her talent is not weak.


    The speed of cultivation is astonishing, and it is also conceivable.


    To see the underlined version, please download Feifei


    Chapter 1624? The ancestor of the human race? (fourth more)


    "Owner.����"


    Calling softly, it was the Daughter of Thorns who noticed Yu Ziyu''s gaze.


    "Ok����"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said bluntly: "Yes, you have learned my three points.


    "


    Yes, three points 3.


    Quiet and hidden.


    Even the closest people don''t realize their trump cards.


    But now, the thorns are well hidden.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Ziyu''s terrifying strength, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have noticed it.


    Therefore, the Daughter of Thorns is indeed worthy of praise.


    And...with a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also knew that it was time to arrange the tree people and go to the starry sky for a walk.


    Although, the tree people are used to taking root in the tree world.


    But they need some nutrients to grow every once in a while.


    And Wanzu is a good choice.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu still planned to arrange thorns to do things like this in secret.


    After all, it is invisible.


    He doesn''t make a good shot.


    If he leaves any clues, I''m afraid... and, more importantly, his identity is too sensitive now.


    Every moment, there are countless strong people watching.


    "In the future, try to separate the tree people clan, like the void clan and the Shura clan.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also had a scruple in her heart. ��


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, several days passed.


    And in these few days, Yu Ziyu also met the person he wanted to see.


    Some, including Qing Ho, Leng Feng... are like friends.


    "Cultivation is like rowing a boat against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also taught everyone.


    "Yes, Master, I will surely keep your instructions in mind.


    "


    In the unanimous response, countless demon court powerhouses saw countless green rays of life falling from the sky.


    That is the life essence of the master.


    An ordinary drop, placed in the starry sky, is hard to find.


    But now, in the Demon Court, these life essences are actually pouring down like pouring rain.


    In this way, one can imagine the luxury of Yaoting.


    Of course, this is still on the surface.


    As the No. 1 force in the starry sky today, the development of Yaoting in the past few years is beyond imagination.


    If it weren''t for the threats of the Void Clan and the Shura Clan, with the power of the Demon Court, I''m afraid it would be a force for all clans.


    At this time, all the strong people were slowly dispersed, and Yu Ziyu also chose to ask about the situation in recent years.


    "Reporting to the master, in recent years, the gods and Buddhism have successively had masters born.


    "


    With a response, Nine Tails took the initiative to walk out.


    "Master..."


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu didn''t take it seriously.


    A mere ruler can no longer enter.


    Even the Heavenly Gate Lord is like this.


    The level difference is too great.


    However, this is a good sign.


    It means that his future harvest objects are not limited to sixth-order giants.


    Until now, he has not really killed a ruler.


    Like the original Heaven-reaching Divine Wood, they were all beheaded by a group of heroes, and he just carried a handful.


    "Apart from... this, what else?"


    With an inquiry, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to other interesting things.


    "Have����"


    Nodding her head, Di Ji Ling''er, who was not far away, also walked out, and said: "The human race, finally walked out.


    "


    Having said that, Di Ji Ling''er also briefly talked about the situation of the human race.


    It turned out that in the past few decades, the human race has actually had several forces rising.


    Every power is no less than Jianzong.


    It is like a mysterious fairy palace, and it is like a Jade Pool Temple.


    And the so-called ''invincible dynasty''... One is more terrifying than the other.


    And the reason for this is that there are rumors.


    And this rumor has something to do with Yaoting.


    "Now, all races in the starry sky are spreading the word. The human race has the shackles of the world-shattering Tianjiao breakthrough. It has set foot on the sixth-order giant with its own strength, and finally opened the human race''s luck..."


    "For this reason, an individual clan force is not willing to remain silent, and finally walks out.


    "


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu understands who is the black gold who is rumored to be the world-shattering genius among the human race, a general under Yu Ziyu''s command.


    Originally a gorilla, but because of the aura, revived, and evolved into a human.


    It is even more contrary to today''s human race, and embarked on another evolutionary path.


    Based on ''primitive'' and ''savage'', we constantly strengthen ourselves.


    Not only did he open his own genetic shackles, but it also brought together the fate of the human race.


    And now, the human race forces are coming out one after another, and there is a small part of the reason, it is to find him.


    Just because, if you find black gold, you can use his human fortune to integrate the entire human race, thereby unifying the major forces.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned to the figure not far away.


    He had black hair, and his face was arrogant and arrogant.


    The red chest hair, shining brightly, exudes an indescribable wildness.


    But the most amazing thing was the red tail on his back.


    When it swayed gently, the air vibrated.


    "black gold.����"


    "Subordinates are here.


    "


    In response, this icy figure also slowly bowed to meet the road.


    "You know, you have the possibility to become a human ancestor"


    Speaking softly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth also raised an inexplicable arc.


    Human ancestors, the ancestors of the human race.


    Just like the body of the sea of ??blood, it is the ancestor of the Shura clan, and like the ancestor dragon, it is the ancestor of the dragon clan.


    In the ancient past, there was the ancestor of the human race who drilled wood to make fire, tasted the herbs, proved the Tao and became emperor, and led the human race to prosperity.


    But now, black gold has the same possibility.


    Just because he represents the human race, another evolutionary path, a new inheritance of the human race.


    Continue to excavate oneself, in the ''primitive'' and barbaric, and sublime to the utmost.


    "I����"


    After a while of silence, Hei Jin also shook his head: "I don''t know.


    "


    "You really don''t know.


    "


    Sighing, Yu Ziyu noticed the countless phantoms lingering behind the black gold.

 Chapter 919：

    It was a vast land, the civilization had not yet arisen, and one human race after another had been reduced to grass, which could be said to be the blood of all races.


    But in such an era, the ancestor of the human race was killed.


    Among the ten thousand races, a **** avenue was created.


    It also led the human race to its peak.


    And this is... the rise of the human race, and it is also a manifestation of the fate of the human race entangled in black gold.


    The current black gold is very important to... the human race.


    However, don''t hurry.


    Now the black gold, there is no need to rush out.


    To a certain extent, black gold is a very good ''chess piece'' for Yu Ziyu to calculate the human race. As long as it is used well, the luck of the human race will flow towards the demon court.


    Of course, this is already a game involving Yu Ziyu and the entire human race.


    Good planning is required.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read and collect,


    Chapter 1625? Wenchen, Wuchen? (First)


    "Come on well.


    "


    With a sound of encouragement, Yu Ziyu also looked away from the black gold.


    Black gold now, just need to practice hard.


    Don''t rush out.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes looked not far away.


    There, nine extraordinary gods, all of them were strange birds exuding pitch-black light, were standing quietly on a branch.


    And that branch is still a branch of Yu Ziyu.


    Peregrine Falcon, the first nine 9 little guys who followed Yu Ziyu.


    Most of them today are in the early stage and middle stage of the sixth order.


    It is estimated that this life is also stopped.


    The talent is there, even with Yu Ziyu''s help, there is no other way.


    Now, it is a blessing to be able to set foot on the sixth level.


    And now...they are in charge of the information of the demon court, hold the power, and are known as the ''nine young masters'' in the demon court.


    Yes, Nine Young Masters.


    Among the demon court, the most feared Nine Young Masters.


    The demon court, big and small, knows everything.


    To a certain extent, they are more like the Jin Yiwei of the Ming Dynasty in Blue Star''s ancient times, monitoring hundreds of officials for the demon court.


    In this way, it is also possible to imagine their status.


    So...with a smile in my heart, Yu Ziyu also gave them a unique secret technique.


    "I''ll wait, thank you master.


    "


    "I''ll wait, thank you master.


    "


    ...


    , responded in unison, these nine extraordinary and handsome birds also transformed into five males, four females, and nine 9 figures in black.


    All of them are handsome and extraordinary.


    The scent is deep.


    And this, the humanoid posture that has been transformed.


    When kneeling and worshipping Yu Ziyu, they like to use this gesture very much.


    This is also what Kun Pengzi, who is in charge of the law and discipline of the Demon Court, explicitly requested.


    Anyone who kneels to the Demon Emperor needs to transform into a human form and perform the ritual of kneeling.


    "The secret method I gave to you - the nine hearts of one body, is to combine the nine of you into one body. As long as one does not die, the other eight can also be reborn through this.


    "


    "So, in the future, it is best for you to guard one side separately, so as not to really destroy the group.


    "


    ...


    , Listening quietly, the nine peregrine falcons also looked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    Sure enough, the master has been talking about them all the time.


    Even the secret method is tailor-made for them.


    "Master, I will definitely keep your instructions in mind.


    "


    In a response, the peregrine falcon also stepped out, promising.


    "Ok����"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu is also nine 9 little guys.


    However... as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a hint of helplessness.


    There is no perfection in the world. Although he is powerful, he cannot guarantee that every older generation will step into the sixth-order giant, or even the seventh-order master... This is not only him, even if the Buddhist Sakyamuni, the gods of the gods are born again, It is also impossible to do.


    This is no longer a resource issue.


    More need inheritance, luck and even one''s own talent.


    Therefore, in the future, these... the older generation, wherever they can go with him, it will be up to them.


    However, before that, he also needs a good life to settle down the older generation.


    These guys have followed him for hundreds of years.


    Hard work is high.


    Now, Yao Ting is thriving, and their contributions are indelible.


    Therefore...the reward that should be given cannot be left behind.


    "In the future, the demon court will be divided into civil ministers and military ministers..."


    "Wenchen, responsible for management, including pensions, are Xu Yu, peregrine falcons, and bull demons who lack one or two talents.


    "


    "As for the military officials, they are Orochi and Nine-Tailed, with such amazing combat power, they are expected to dominate.


    "


    "Wenchen is responsible for setting up the rear, while Wuchen follows me to battle the stars..."


    ...


    , While thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also had some scruples.


    Now, he is getting stronger and stronger.


    The power is also growing... terrifying.


    It is impossible to always care about the older generation.


    Therefore, the necessary placement has become a must.


    And to arrange the peregrine falcon, bull demon and others in the demon court, and hold important positions, it is not considered to be treating them badly.


    As for, in the future... where he can go, it depends on their good fortune.


    If they can rise, Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind giving them a hand.


    And now... I''m sorry, Yu Ziyu gave them every exclusive secret technique, and it was the end.


    You know, for these... The older generation deduced the secret method, but it took Yu Ziyu ''thousands of years'', a year in the starry sky, and a hundred years in the depths of time and space.


    Moreover, it cost Yu Ziyu 100 billion evolution points.


    An epiphany again and again.


    Constantly spend evolution points to improve.


    In this way, giving is also rare in Yu Ziyu''s life.


    This is no longer time and resources, but also Yu Ziyu''s countless efforts.


    Even now, Yu Ziyu feels a little exhausted.


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also left Jiuwei and Di Ji Linger beside him.


    "Owner.����"


    Calling softly, Linger and Jiuwei came to Yu Ziyu''s side.


    Seeing this, Yu Ziyu also told Jiuwei and Linger what was in his mind''s civil and military ideas. . . .


    , Listening quietly, Di Ji Linger and Jiuwei also nodded: "Master, this idea is very good.


    "


    Speaking of this, the corner of Di Ji Ling''er''s mouth was also curled up, and she reminded with a smile: "Master, you don''t need to think so much, we... the older generation of powerhouses have always followed the master, without the master, there would be no us now.


    "


    "And now, we are already content, how can we ask for anything else?"


    ...


    , Hearing this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be dumbfounded: "You guys are so contented?"


    In the light smile, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a hint of playfulness.


    Man, it is impossible to be content.


    Only the unfilled gully can drive them to keep making progress.


    And this is also the reason why Yu Ziyu has been obsessed with becoming stronger.


    "I''m not like the master, who has the ambition of a grand hustle.


    "


    With a response, Jiuwei, who was not far away, also said bluntly: "Compared to becoming stronger, I still want to lie quietly beside the master, just like before, to sit and watch the clouds rise and fall..."" . . . "


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of the past.


    At that time, Jiuwei liked to climb on Yu Ziyu and watch the sunrise and sunset.


    And now... this has become a luxury for her.


    Please download Feilu to see the underlined version!


    Chapter 1626? Restless Void? (Second)


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand.


    Seeing this, the nine-tailed not far away also transformed into a seven-tailed red fox and fell into Yu Ziyu''s arms.

 Chapter 920：

    Fluffy hair, like satin.


    One fluffy tail after another, floating in the air.


    Gently stroked Jiuwei''s hair, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "Wait a little longer, now we are not as good as before.


    "


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    Now, there are too many powerhouses staring at him.


    A little bit of relaxation can be irreversible.


    Therefore, it is not easy for Yu Ziyu to satisfy a wish like Nine Tails.


    However, don''t hurry.


    After his layout, the starry sky will truly complete the harvest of all races.


    Even, the proving is eternal...then everything is not a dream.


    And now... Yu Ziyu, who squinted his eyes slightly, and gently tidied up his nine-tailed smooth hair, also turned his consciousness and pulled into the depths of the void...


    , "It''s time to look at the Void situation too.


    "


    With a chuckle, in the deepest part of the void, the sleeping ancient creature gradually woke up.


    The purple vertical pupils slowly opened.


    Accompanied by it, an extremely bright light illuminates the entire void.


    And that''s not terrible.


    What was really scary was the six purple wings that were slowly unfolding.


    Cover the sky, cover the sky.


    It seems to be boundless.


    The forbidden imperial soldier - Wings of the Void... A terrifying imperial soldier that can grow infinitely.


    Carrying Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, the supreme law is infinite'', and his potential is infinite.


    And now, this piece of imperial soldiers is slowly unfolding behind Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing a roar, the heaven and the earth shook, and even the entire void roared.


    Looking around, the void, the vast purple clouds, are all scrolling.


    Accompanying it was an invisible purple true dragon, slowly revealing.


    A single piece of scale armor is the size of an ordinary mountain range.


    The terrifying body can even entangle the planet.


    And that is... Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, known as the perfect creature of the ultimate body.


    "I am waiting to meet the Lord of the Void.


    "


    "I am waiting to meet the Lord of the Void..."


    ...


    , called in unison, and the powerhouses of the countless void clan all bowed down.


    However, it was surprising that these powerhouses did not have a few acquaintances of Yu Ziyu.


    And this is understandable.


    After all, before falling asleep, Yu Zi dispatched various Void Emperors to guard a Void and monitor all races in the starry sky.


    And now... Slowly raising her eyes, she looked at the Void Emperors who were kneeling in the depths of the void, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Purple bone....Purple sickle..."


    Calling softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on a purple skeleton figure with purple fireworks burning all over his body.


    This is Purple Bone, the king of the Bone Race, who has fallen into the void now, but is the famous Bone Emperor of the Void.


    He is also the guardian of Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon.


    It is equivalent to the existence of ''royal guards''.r/>And in this regard, the Bone Race is indeed suitable.


    Sleepless, able to obey orders unconditionally.


    Now, looking up, countless Bone Race powerhouses with soul fire burning deep in their eye sockets have turned into two rows, extending to the end of the void.


    And from this point of view, you can see a purple ladder that extends infinitely.


    Yu Ziyu is the body of a purple dragon, and the place where he sleeps is the deepest part of the void.


    And here, the powerhouses of the Void Clan have already built a shrine, and even have a ladder of ''99,999 floors'' to reach the top.


    Anyone who wants to meet the existence of Yu Ziyu''s penetrating purple dragon''s body needs to step on the ladder one step at a time.


    This ladder is also the place where the strong Bone Race guards.


    Every third-order ladder, there is a fifth-order Bone Race powerhouse silently guarding.


    At a glance, in the deep and quiet purple land, countless soul fires flicker, and there is a vast ladder leading directly to the Void Temple.


    It''s really classy.


    And these...., although Yu Ziyu feels extravagant.


    But it is a must for a king...


    , and now, at the top of this ladder, there are... Zi Gu and Zi Jian are guarding.


    "Recently, did the void have... big things happen?"


    The sudden inquiry made Yu Ziyu a little curious.


    I haven''t returned to the Void for a long time, and I don''t know what the Void is now.


    "Return to the Lord of the Void.


    "


    With a response, Zi Gu also stepped forward and said, "The current void is still the same, just..."


    Speaking of this, Zi Gu also paused slightly, as if hesitating.


    "What''s wrong"


    After asking, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "boom����"


    Along with a roar, a mighty dragon that was extremely strong spread out.


    Even the entire void was shaken.


    "..."


    In a moment of silence, the fire of the souls of countless Bone Race powerhouses trembled sharply, as if in fear.


    And this is normal.


    Now Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon is too terrifying.


    Not only did he carry the six wings of the Void, but he also broke through the gate of heaven and turned into the ruler of the gate of heaven.


    His strength, even his body, is not to be underestimated.


    Now, Longwei is exposed, and the terrifying void seems unbearable.


    "Lord of the Void, it is like this.


    "


    Among the active responses, Zi Jian stepped out and explained to Yu Ziyu.


    It turned out that since he sent the various Void Emperors of the original sin to guard each Void, many Void Emperors have become restless.


    Maybe it''s absorbing the culture of all ethnic groups.


    Maybe it''s growing up and thinking more.


    Many Void Emperors seem to have forgotten the existence of the ''Void Lord''.


    And this, also blame Yu Ziyu.


    Who told him that the body of the sky-reaching purple dragon rarely walked out, so that the Void family didn''t know him very well.


    And these Void Emperors, who haven''t seen him for a long time, are naturally insufficient in deterrence.


    So... a lot of virtual emperors, their tributes are short of jins and liang.


    Tribute, this was Yu Ziyu''s request to send the Void Emperor before.


    Every ten years, it is necessary to pay tribute.... As for the tribute, that is not what Yu Ziyu has considered.


    "In this way, many Void Emperors are restless.r/>


    "


    "yes.


    "


    Nodding his head, Zi Jian also explained: "Nowadays, the various Void Emperors are too far apart, which is equivalent to being a prince. After a long time apart, the cohesion is naturally not as good as before.


    "


    "That''s true.


    "


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also understood.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, and share!


    Chapter 1628? The ancestor of the dragon? (fourth more)


    The more "electricity" is charged, the longer this puppet will last.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that Yu Ziyu is not as simple as wanting to cast a puppet.


    This is the bone of the candle dragon.


    And it is also the ''bones'' possessed by the existence of half-step eternal level.


    It contains half a step of eternity and a... ancestral dragon''s power brand.


    If Yu Ziyu can absorb these...I''m afraid it will be possible to go further.


    After all, now his two major bodies, the body of the blue dragon, and the body of the sky-reaching purple dragon, both have the blood of the dragon family.


    And this candle dragon is also known as the ''first ancestor of the dragon family''.


    If Yu Ziyu could understand the true power of the ancestor of the dragon clan, Zhulong... With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also seemed to see the scene of the ancestor of the dragon clan reappearing in the starry sky.


    "And at that time, the dragon clan will also be checked and balanced by me.


    "


    With an affirmation, Yu Ziyu also had no doubts.


    Compared with other races, the blood of the dragon race is extremely strict.


    And this is also the biggest reason why the Dragon Clan is unwilling to collide with the Void Clan.


    Just because, the Void Lord of the Void Clan, the Dragon Clan''s bloodline is very pure, and it is not inferior to the Dream Dragon.


    If they faced the Heaven-reaching Purple Dragon, I''m afraid they haven''t made a move yet, and their combat power has already weakened by 10 to 20%.


    And this... is a slap in the face.


    Originally and Tongtian Zilong, the strength gap is terrifying, one in the sky and one in the ground.

 Chapter 921：

    And now, the weaker ones are still weakening... So, among the ten thousand races, the dragon race is the last one who wants to face the Heaven-reaching Purple Dragon...


    , And now, what these dragons don''t know is that Yu Ziyu''s body of a sky-penetrating purple dragon actually started the idea of ??their ancestor, the ancestor of the dragon, the candle dragon.


    And put it into action.


    If they knew this, I''m afraid they would all jump up and down in a hurry.


    This is no joke.


    If the Tongtian Zilong of the Void Clan really understood the mystery of the Dragon Clan''s bloodline and turned into another ''Dragon Clan ancestor'', I am afraid that the entire Dragon Clan will usher in a shocking catastrophe.


    At least, a split is certain.


    At that time, it is uncertain how many... The dragon family will follow Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon.


    in the dragon family.


    No one can shake the status and power of the ancestor of the dragon family.


    That is the nobility of the blood, and it is the transition of the soul.


    The ancestor of the dragon, looking at what era, is the existence of the ''overlord level.


    Even if one of the eternal powers... are not to be underestimated...


    , and now, "groaning..."


    The dragon roared and neighed... and a growing... terrifying power also came out through the body.


    Looking around, there is a bright light blooming.


    Bright to the extreme, like the day.


    And that, was actually a vertical pupil slowly opening.


    Zhulong''s natural talent - opening his eyes is daytime, that is, it is dark, and he controls the day and night of the world.


    The end is terrifying to the extreme.


    Now, with vertical pupils and eyes open, it is equivalent to turning the void into day.


    Therefore, the bright light blooms, just like the rising sun, the entire void is getting brighter and brighter.


    And in this bright light, a figure gradually emerged.


    This is a figure with a human head and a snake body.


    Human head and snake body, this is not a derogatory word.


    Just because, in every era, all existences with human heads and snake bodies are extremely honorable.


    Like the legendary female snail, who created the world and created the human race, it is a famous innate life.


    Also like the Medusa family, they are also quite noble.


    And now, this figure is actually a human head and a snake body.


    "Yan..."


    It sounded like a dragon''s roar... In between, I could vaguely see that although this figure was dragging a very slender snake body, it was wrapped in crimson dragon scales.


    In the midst of the indefinite light blooming, it is especially noble to set off his entire figure.


    In particular, in the face of this figure, Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, his blood is faintly boiling.


    "This is"


    In the surprise, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    The bloodline of this figure actually affected him.


    this.


    , During a moment of silence, Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards this figure also narrowed slightly.


    It is indeed the ancestor of the legendary dragon.


    Just the body is so terrifying.


    If it were to reproduce the world, I don''t know what the scene would be like.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that the body in front of you is just a puppet, leaving a body and no soul.


    Moreover, he doesn''t even have the ability to cultivate.


    Go in and get nowhere.


    Its power only depends on the spiritual power conveyed by Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong body.


    However, this does not mean that this body is very weak.


    After all, this is the body of the candle dragon, with the power that the candle dragon should have.


    And now, with a slight squinting, Yu Ziyu also looked at his attribute panel.


    [Race: The ancestor of the candle dragon, the legendary perfect creature, who controls day and night, reverses the sun and the moon, and turns the sun and the moon upside down��opening your eyes is day, closing your eyes is dark: it is the legendary god''s eye, which can reverse the sun and the moon, and even more so It can shoot out the terrifying light of the sun and the moon... Not only that, but under this pair of divine eyes, everything in the world is invisible, looking up at Qingming and looking down at Jiuyou.


    Special Ability: Watching the Three Thousand Worlds - what the gods look at, everything is in the eyes, even if the world is unstoppable.


    Call the wind and call the rain - control the sun and the moon, call the wind and call the rain, and be omnipotent.


    Extreme day - set off the day, illuminate the three thousand worlds, where it illuminates, everything disappears.


    Extreme Night - Turns into a boundless night, which can blind all perceptions...


    ,Born Destiny Divine Ability: Open Heaven and Earth - Just like the God of Creation, open up the world, create a world, but it will exhaust most of the source, and it is difficult to restore...], staring quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes are also slightly narrowed.


    It is indeed the ancestor of the legendary dragon.


    This ability really has nothing to say.


    Not to mention other things, this pair of divine eyes alone is extremely terrifying.


    It is estimated that compared to his blood-colored eyes, it is not inferior at all.


    It can even be said that his blood-colored heavenly eyes can only be compared with this pair of divine eyes.


    Just by looking at the description, you can see the three thousand worlds, look up at Qingming, and look up at Jiuyou.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu was also heartbroken.


    Isn''t that what suits him best.


    Now, he needs this body to monitor the Void family.


    But now, the powerhouses of the Void family are separated from all directions, and it is difficult to monitor with his own strength.


    However, with this body it is different.


    It''s alright, just take a look.


    I''m afraid there will be unexpected gains.


    And this doesn''t stop there.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes fell on his natal supernatural powers again.


    "It''s the creation of the world... This is also an extremely terrifying supernatural power.


    It''s just, unfortunately./> This supernatural power is to sacrifice oneself to benefit all beings.


    It''s really not Yu Ziyu''s type.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, and share!


    Chapter 1629? View all over the three thousand worlds? (first)


    Yu Ziyu is not a person who can sacrifice himself.


    He has always lived for himself.


    In this regard, this natal supernatural power can say to Yu Ziyu that ''there is nothing''.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t really care.


    "Now it seems that this body...has one or two of the heyday of the ancestor of the candle dragon...,...


    "


    In the deep sigh, Yu Ziyu looked at the figure with the head of a man and the body of a snake, and couldn''t help but express admiration.


    Now he has a high vision.


    There are very few existences that can enter his eyes.


    And now, this candle dragon''s body is one.


    "Then let me test your power.


    "


    Looking at the lifeless body of the candle dragon, Yu Ziyu was no longer polite.


    A ray of spiritual thought separates.


    It is accompanied by endless infusion of vitality.


    This is the vitality of his ontology divine tree.


    With the help of the great supernatural power, he can also directly ingest it across thousands of miles.


    And this vitality can be regarded as the guarantee of the activity of the candle dragon''s body.


    Without vitality, the body of the candle dragon is difficult to reproduce the divine power.


    Instead put it another way.


    Spiritual power is the source of power for the body of the candle dragon, and vitality is the source of its vitality.


    Both are indispensable.


    And in today''s starry sky, Yu Ziyu can provide these two endlessly.


    Spiritual power, he never lacked.


    The body of the sea of ????blood, the body of the sky-reaching purple dragon, and even the body, all use the ''spiritual power'' to rule the roost, which can be said to be endless.


    And his vitality is not lacking.


    Ontology, the natural talent of life is endless, making him infinite vitality.


    And his Qinglong body is in charge of vitality.


    Therefore, this puppet with the body of a candle dragon was tailor-made for him by Yu Ziyu.


    In the entire starry sky, only he can truly motivate this terrifying war machine.


    And now...with his eyes condensed, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual thoughts also slowly turned into this body.


    "boom��"


    With a terrifying roar, it was visible to the naked eye that the entire body of the candle dragon was fiercely upright.


    An extremely terrifying power actually rose.


    Not angry and majestic, divine majesty is extraordinary.


    However, the most important thing is that the body of the candle dragon is still alive.


    Yes, alive.


    Like, a statue, giving life.


    The body of the candle dragon''s body is constantly recovering.


    "Yan..."


    "Yan..."


    ��


    , One after another dragon roar, the naked eye can see one after another real dragon phantom lingering around him.


    That''s the dragon family.

 Chapter 922：

    Ten thousand dragons worship, thousand dragons kowtow.


    It is for, the ancestor of the dragon.


    "This is the body of the candle dragon..."


    He suddenly opened his mouth, as if he had not spoken for a long time, with an indescribable hoarseness.


    It was like the squeaking of metal friction..., but it made the void tremble.


    Looking around, this figure surrounded by dragons finally woke up.


    An unimaginable feeling grew in Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    Can''t tell, don''t know.


    But it''s amazing.


    His whole body seemed to be full of power.


    Slowly looking back, a thousand-meter scarlet snake tail was already rolling and landed on his shoulder.


    This is the body of the candle dragon.


    It''s different from the previous body.


    Just because, on this body, Yu Ziyu actually felt the word ''perfect''.


    Indescribably perfect.


    During the flow of power, a mysterious and mysterious feeling was also imprinted in my heart.


    That is the mastery of... heaven and earth.


    The candle dragon, the ancestor of the dragon, opened his eyes and it was day, and when he closed his eyes, it was dark, and he was omnipotent.


    This is not just talk.


    Just like now, with Yu Ziyu, the body of a candle dragon, as the center, the whole world has fallen into his control.


    "call����"


    Taking a deep breath, it was like a thunderclap broke through the air.


    "Boom..."


    Just hearing a roar, far away, a white thunder light echoed Yu Ziyu''s body from afar.


    Then, Yu Ziyu exhaled again.


    "call����"


    In an instant, a gust of wind swept across thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    "Exhale like thunder, exhale like wind..."


    , With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu clenched her fists again.


    "Kacha, kacha... Just hearing one crisp sound after another, a large area of ??space was crushed by Yu Ziyu.


    "The power of the dragon clan is indeed terrifying.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also amazed at the strength of this body.


    It is worthy of being the ancestor of the dragon family, and it is indeed a perfect inheritance of the talent of the dragon family.


    Whether it is magical powers or physique, they are extremely vocal.


    Impeccable possibility.


    Perhaps, the only fly in the ointment is that this magical power is difficult to cultivate.


    After all, it was a keel.


    If you want to be truly reborn, even if you set foot in eternity, it is difficult to achieve.


    Being able to practice like this is already Yu Ziyu''s limit.


    Like a puppet like a real life.


    Everything that has true life.


    The only thing missing is... the possibility of becoming stronger.


    "pity.����"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her arm.


    Crimson, like, dragon claw-like arms.


    And now, the arm is facing the purple dragon head not far away, whose head is as huge as a star.


    "I need more power.


    "


    Whispering softly, a terrifying force also erupted.


    "Boom..."


    Just listening to a roar, the naked eye could see that the purple spiritual power storm was constantly rushing towards Yu Ziyu, the body of the candle dragon.


    The aura of this body that accompanies it becomes more and more... terrifying.


    It is actually approaching the master.


    Until a certain moment, there was a crisp sound of ''click'', the situation changed in an instant, and the void was shaken.


    But at this time, looking into the depths of the void, one can see that a silhouette with a razor-sharp sword is standing quietly.


    Crimson body.


    Human head, snake body.


    Just standing quietly, it is like a supreme god.


    There is an indescribable dignity.


    "Let me see, Void Clan.


    "


    With a loud laugh, Yu Ziyu''s candle dragon body, his eyes were actually filled with divine light.


    Then, "Boom..."


    With a roar, a crimson light pierced through the void until it disappeared at the end.


    Wherever he went, everything came to Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    Even with his brain, it seemed like he couldn''t bear it, and the pain came one after another.


    "This is to see the three thousand worlds..."


    , with a solemn sound, Yu Ziyu was also amazed.


    The power of this divine eye is truly terrifying.


    Please download Feilu to see the underlined version!


    Chapter 1630? The seventh-order wishing dragon? (Second)


    But at this time, it wasn''t... when I marveled at the power of this body, "Boom..."


    Along with the roar, Yu Ziyu had already seen... His gaze seemed to have crossed time and space, and Yu Ziyu had seen everything he wanted to see.


    In the distance, the angel Avril, who had fallen into the void, sat high in the temple, with a majestic posture, with countless purple angels carrying four wings on their backs standing quietly.


    It''s the Fallen Angels.


    It is the clan of the fallen angel Avril...


    , and on the other side, Yu Ziyu saw the ''third king with pride, holding a meeting in a shrine.


    His expression was grim and terrifying.


    It seems to be roaring, and it seems to be unwilling.


    It is estimated that he suffered a big loss in the hands of the starry sky.


    And not long ago, Yu Ziyu also heard that this guy went to war directly with the Dragon Clan, and then returned after a disastrous defeat... "It seems that this guy is not too angry.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also withdrew her gaze.


    These two guys, but... have no intention of being disobedient.


    After all, after following Yu Ziyu recently, I also have some understanding of Yu Ziyu''s power.


    Therefore, they naturally dare not betray.


    But other Void Emperors are different.


    These guys don''t understand Yu Ziyu''s horror, and Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon has been sleeping for a long time.


    So..."Humph..."


    With a cold snort, Yu Ziyu also returned to consciousness, and controlled the body of Tongtian Zilong to fall asleep.


    "Yan..."


    A low dragon roar resounded through the void, and a dragon head with a head comparable to the size of a star was also slowly buried in the void.


    And just when the body of the Tongtian Zilong fell into a deep sleep again, this puppet made by Yu Ziyu - the body of the candle dragon, the eyes are also shining with divine light, illuminating the past and present.


    "The spiritual power is enough to support this body and run for fifty years..."


    "And in these fifty years, let me cleanse the void."


    ...


    , Saying this, Yu Ziyu, the body of a candle dragon with a human head and a snake body, is also a snake tail, walking towards the depths of the void...


    , His puppet candle dragon body is to monitor the Void family and eliminate dissidents.


    And now, with the support of his spiritual sense, Yu Ziyu can also have time to do more things.


    In a flash of thoughts, Yu Ziyu also returned to his body.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, a divine tree that covered the sky and the sun appeared in the starry sky.


    His branches are like divine chains woven in the starry sky.


    His tree roots are like a real dragon, neighing in the starry sky. ��


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s body, once he appeared in the world, it shook the entire starry sky.


    "I''ll wait, meet the demon emperor..."


    "I''ll wait, meet the demon emperor..."


    ...


    , In the unison calling, countless strong knelt down on one knee, facing this big existence.


    "OK.����"


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu, who has turned into a tree, is also silent.


    If it wasn''t to show off his power, he would never be so ostentatious.


    However, there is no way.


    Now, decades have passed, and it has never been revealed in the demon court.


    Now, waking up, it''s time to show some of his strength to the demon court.


    Of course, more blessings to all sentient beings.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said, "The time has come.


    "

 Chapter 923：

    Saying this, Yu Ziyu is also surging with spiritual power.


    "Boom..."


    Just hearing a roar, the entire starry sky was shaken.


    Looking around, there is a dark cloud that has swept across most of the Milky Way star field, gathering.


    "Crack, click... One after another, thunder and lightning, the nebula vibrated.


    Accompanied by it, countless green, crystal-like green raindrops have already fallen.


    It is like a bowl of water that the creator sprinkled on the world.


    And it is like the rain of the gods, when the gods are present.


    But it was the display of Yu Ziyu''s great power.


    Sweeping over half of the star field, it is full of vitality.


    What a terrible power this is.


    OK.


    Don''t even dare to hope.


    The world only saw that those... seriously ill creatures, under this rain, actually recovered as before.


    I just saw that each and everyone of the twilight people also glowed with a bit of vitality.


    "Thank you for the blessing of the demon emperor.


    "


    "Thank you for the blessing of the demon emperor..."


    ...


    , calling in unison, countless demon court powerhouses are grateful.


    "Well, it should be.


    "


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also took a deep breath to calm down the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    A blessing like this can occasionally conquer the hearts of the people.


    And the next thing is... cultivating.


    In the past few decades, they have been deducing secret techniques, and the time for cultivation is... less.


    And now, Yu Ziyu wants to accumulate the last spiritual power.


    The realm is the fifth-level heaven of the Tianmen, but the spiritual power is only the fourth-level heaven, which is a bit embarrassing after all.


    So...let''s try to accumulate the most.


    , Strive for the unity of spirit and flesh, and truly reach the realm of Heavenly Gate Five Layers of Heavenly Domination.


    However, just when Yu Ziyu was preparing to accumulate the final accumulation, on the other side, "Dragon, please answer my call..."


    With a loud shout, the sound moved the starry sky, but Yu Ziyu, who was thousands of miles away, was startled.


    "This is"


    In the astonishment, Yu Ziyu also felt the change of Qinglong''s body.


    "Someone has awakened the body of Qinglong again?"


    Suddenly murmured, Yu Ziyu also realized this.


    However, this is no small matter.


    The body of the blue dragon has now been transformed into a dragon of heaven, and has responded to many wishes.


    And like this, driven by the power of humanity, his power is also more and more... terrifying.


    Until now, he is a seventh-order ''Wish Dragon''.


    And what is the seventh-order wishing dragon, it is a terrifying existence that is enough to respond to the wish of the ''seventh-order master''.


    That is to say, some existences at the dominant level can do things that cannot be done.


    And now......there is actually a dragon that has awakened this level.


    "This entangled human power is probably terrifying.


    "


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also felt a terrifying wave that gathered at the far end of the starry sky.


    He raised his eyes slowly.


    Far away... the green vortex spread to most of the star field, and a... cyan dragon, already wrapped around the starry sky, slowly protruded from the depths of the vortex.


    When the dragon''s claws were raised, the stars flowed at the fingertips.


    A majestic figure, like a creator who transcends everything.


    The seventh-order, the wishing dragon, the great dragon that has never existed in this world.


    His appearance attracted the attention of countless powerful people and forces.


    Even the dragon clan, phoenix clan, and even some hidden forces in other big star regions, the powerhouses of the Jade Pool Temple and the Asgard Palace are all coming out...


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, and share!


    Chapter 1631? Yaoji in Yaochi Temple? (Third)


    "What''s this"


    "What are you kidding about this breath?"


    "My God, how can such a terrifying life form exist in the starry sky.


    "


    ...


    , exclaimed one after another, countless powerhouses looked at the end of the starry sky, and the blue dragon, who was sticking out half a figure, was also horrified.


    How could there be such a life form so detached, so terrifying.


    The breath alone oppresses the whole world.


    It was as if the Dao of Heaven had descended, and there was an indescribable terror.


    And in this regard, the stronger the existence, the clearer the perception.


    Just because at this moment, as powerful as Yu Ziyu himself, he felt as insignificant as an ant.


    The seventh-order wishing dragon, this is an existence that is entangled with great cause and effect, and can mobilize the power of heaven.


    At this time, it is estimated that Yu Ziyu''s body, when he makes a shot, can''t hold back this head.... The body alone is already a terrifying dragon that haunts most of the star field.


    "Boom, boom..."


    As the stars trembled, the dragon''s body, which was exposed from time to time, showed a corner.


    He could vaguely see countless chains bounding his body.


    That is the lock of heaven, which binds the power of Qinglong.


    If what Qinglong did, violated the way of heaven, the lock of the way of heaven would immediately take back the great power of Qinglong.


    Therefore, although the current body of the blue dragon is a body of Yu Ziyu, Yu Ziyu does not dare to manipulate it at will.


    Just because, if one is not careful, I am afraid that it will go against the sky.


    And at that time, someone as powerful as Yu Ziyu would also have big troubles. ��


    , "This is the wishing dragon, a treasure of the Western Star Region.


    "


    The sudden explanation was that an elder from the Yaochi Temple walked out and took the initiative to speak to the other elders and Yao Ji.


    "Wish Dragon"


    Frowning, standing at the front of the crowd, a figure dressed in Chinese clothes, looking very graceful, was also a little puzzled.


    "Yes, the wishing dragon can respond to any wish of the wisher, even if the deceased returns, it is not difficult for this dragon.


    "


    "It''s true"


    More and more suspicious, Yao Ji looked at the blue dragon at the end of the starry sky, and was also a little disbelieving.


    "It''s absolutely true.


    "


    With a sound of affirmation, the elder also explained: "Now the wishing dragon has appeared four times, and each time, it is several times, even dozens of times, more terrifying than before, and the wish it has fulfilled is also more and more... terrifying.


    "


    "Like before, the wishing dragon was Lan of the angel family, and took half a step to dominate..."


    "It''s like a long time ago, the wishing dragon, resurrected a dead man..."


    "And now..."


    ,..., in the narration one after another, this elder also raised his eyes, staring at the end of this path, the boundless Qinglong, and said in awe: "It is more terrifying than before, and it is estimated that it responds to the world''s more wishes. .


    "


    "Is that so..."


    , Listening quietly, Yao Ji''s eyes stopped flickering.


    However, just at this moment, Yao Ji said in amazement, as if thinking of something: "You said, this wishing dragon is stronger every time."


    "yes.


    "


    With a response, this elder also asked puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    "..."


    After a while of silence, Yao Ji''s face also showed a touch of indescribable complexity.


    Just because, at this time, she thought of the alternative method of enlightenment recorded in the inheritance - proving the Tao with great aspirations.


    And this Qinglong, if you guessed right, is... this kind of alternative enlightenment.


    Use your own power to turn into a wishing dragon and give back to all beings.


    Thus, proving the Way!!... At this time, not to mention the shock of the Jade Pool Temple, under the vast starry sky, a young man was standing quietly.


    He, dressed in white, fluttered like a fairy, as if to ride the wind back home.


    However, if you pay attention carefully, you will definitely be able to see that behind him, there are nine swords hanging high in the sky, shining brightly.


    Jian Chen, the first pride of the human sword sect.


    Known as a ''a rare genius that can be seen in ten thousand years, a natural sword bone''.


    Very scary.


    But now, he actually collected nine dragons and summoned the dragons.


    this.


    , let alone other forces, even Yu Ziyu was a little stunned.


    Just because he is no stranger to... this young man.


    At the beginning, when this young man followed their elders to the heaven, he also threatened to catch up with Yu Ziyu.


    And now..."Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu also chuckled: "You finally know how to use foreign objects..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu did not have the slightest contempt, but instead had an indescribable appreciation.

 Chapter 924：

    The wishing dragon is not... a simple foreign object.


    It is transformed by cause and effect, and it is the power of all living beings.


    If you want to collect the nine dragon balls, you must fight against the sky, against the earth, and even more against people.


    And this one, who can collect nine dragon balls, may have suffered a lot.


    To put it in a simpler way, that is..., to collect nine Dragon Balls, you also need to have a big chance and great luck.


    Equivalent, all-or-nothing.


    Strive for a lifeline among all beings.


    And now, Jian Chen succeeded.


    "boom����"


    A sky-piercing green beam of light covered him, and a... the seemingly boundless azure dragon protruded its head from the green vortex, staring at him deeply.


    "Tell me your wish"


    The vast voice echoed in the starry sky, and it also shocked countless powerhouses.


    In the past, wishing dragons only circulated in the solar system.


    Even if it spreads to the Milky Way, few people know about it.


    But now, the earth-shattering vision of the wishing dragon finally shook the entire starry sky.


    Therefore, countless powerhouses are inquiring, and they are even more curious whether this wishing dragon is as omnipotent as rumored.


    And this, if Yu Ziyu knew.


    It''s sure to be a laugh.


    Just because, in today''s starry sky, if the wishing dragon can''t do it, then other people can''t do it.


    "However, this sword sect''s arrogance is really lucky, and he actually found nine dragon balls.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu, who was watching from a distance, also secretly praised.


    This is no ordinary atmosphere.


    After all, the current wishing dragon has reached the seventh rank, and its power is extremely terrifying.


    Although I dare not say that it is omnipotent, most of my wishes are able to give back.


    Even this human race genius, it is not difficult to prove the master.


    In this way, it is conceivable to imagine the horror of the wishing dragon.


    : Please make a wish, the dragon, the reason why it can give back the wishes of the world is because of his power, which is the gathering of the wishes of all living beings.>


    In the constant competition, the world''s greed, desire, and longing will all turn into cause and effect, and then turn into the purest will.


    And the wishing dragon will use 30% of the wishing power to turn it into the wish of the wisher, and 70% will be used for its own transformation.


    Please download Feilu to see the underlined version!


    Chapter 1632? Sword Sect''s first pride? (fourth more)


    "If you use the wishing dragon, it is really possible to see my back,"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    He is so lonely now.


    It is extremely cold at high places.


    If there can be one or two......,... a strong person rises, that is not bad.


    As for whether these two powerhouses will surpass him, that is impossible.


    Just because Yu Ziyu made the rules of wishing, 30% of the wishing power is given to the wisher, and 70% of the wishing power is reserved for Qinglong himself.


    That is to say, when the wisher becomes stronger, the blue dragon will become stronger.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the wisher will have a natural suppression in the face of the wishing dragon.


    And the reason why I say this is because the power of the wisher is bestowed by the wishing dragon.


    Taking it back is just a thought.


    Therefore, if you want to rely on the wishing dragon, it is possible to catch up with Yu Ziyu.


    But if you want to surpass, stop dreaming.


    Of course, another point worth mentioning is that the wishing power of the wishing dragon is the power of humanity, and it is very involved with all sentient beings.


    Ordinary strong people really don''t dare to be contaminated...


    , and now, this handsome young man in white, quietly staring at the blue dragon in the sky, has already opened his mouth and said: "I want to restore the sect master..."


    , before the words fell, a loud shout came from a distance: "Shut up, Jian Chen, I don''t need to recover from my injuries, this is your chance to become enlightened, and you can''t give it to me..."


    ".."


    The figure was shocked, and the young man in white also looked at the end of the starry sky with a stunned expression.


    There, the Lord of the Sword Sect came with a thousand ''Sword Immortals''.


    However, what is of concern is that the face of the sword sect master at the moment is ashen, with a look of hatred for his indisputability and anger for his misfortune.


    They have been fighting for so long, fighting for nearly a hundred years.


    This little guy actually wanted to use the wishing dragon to restore his injury. This... Although it was a little touched, the fist of the Sword Sect Master was tight and tight.


    "You are now the hope of our Sword Sect.


    "


    "Don''t let me down..."


    ...


    , said one after another, the Sword Sect Master''s face was filled with indescribable expectations.


    The first genius of Sword Sect.


    Not only the talent is amazing, but also the gift of gratitude.


    It can be said that he has both morals and is not in vain. He originally passed on the small half of the skill to this little guy.


    "Sect Master, I..."


    Calling softly, the nine divine swords behind Jian Chen also trembled.


    It seemed hesitant, but also uneasy.


    However, at this moment, a voice sounded in Jian Chen''s ears: "Be stronger, little guy, you have become stronger, your Sect Master''s injury will not be difficult for...you.


    "


    "This is"


    With a sudden shock, Jian Chen also immediately looked for fame.


    And at the next moment, at the end of the starry sky, the divine light converged, and a figure came across time and space.


    A golden robe, majestic and extraordinary.


    Existence alone is like the presence of a god.


    And behind him, there is a phantom of the divine tree of the sun.


    The number one demon king in the starry sky today.


    Unexpectedly, he actually suggested such a thing.


    "Ok����"


    Nodding slightly, Jian Chen also understood.


    Immediately, in front of the eyes of countless star powerhouses, Jian Chen slowly raised his head, stared at the vast blue dragon in the starry sky, and shouted: "Dragon, please make me stronger.


    "


    As soon as the words fell, the starry sky was shaken.


    Immediately after, "Yan..."


    With an earth-shattering dragon roar, the stars trembled.


    And at this moment, "Okay..."


    With a response, countless powerhouses saw that the vast Qinglong was actually locked with a touch of spiritual light in his throat.


    And at the next moment, "Boom..."


    With a roar, a green beam of light piercing the sky spewed towards Jian Chen...


    , "Boom..."


    There was another roar, and Jian Chen, the young man in white, shook violently.


    It was accompanied by unimaginable power, which rushed into his body violently.


    Power, unspeakable power.


    It seemed to gushing out from the depths of his body, actually helping him break through the shackles again and again.


    What is even more terrifying is that countless kendo insights also appeared in his mind.


    The sword tricks that were not understood in the past, the sword moves that were difficult to understand in the past, evolved one by one in his mind.


    "how can that be"


    With a look of disbelief, Jian Chen let out an exclamation.


    In his opinion, even in the eyes of the starry sky powerhouse, the strengthening of the wishing dragon is simply to enhance the spiritual power.


    But now, Jian Chen has discovered that this is not as simple as simply raising spiritual power.


    It''s an all-round enhancement.


    The root bone is improving, the spiritual power is increasing, and even the kendo perception is constantly rising.


    There seems to be no end.


    In the eyes of the starry sky powerhouses outside, this scene is even more shocking.


    I saw that the young man in white shrouded in the green beam of light, with black hair that was windless and automatic, and his clothes cluttered, ten thousand sword lights lingered around him and continued to evolve.


    "Boom, boom, boom... Amidst the repeated roars, the aura of this young man in white suddenly surged.


    In just a few breaths, he actually climbed to the peak of half-step dominance.


    "no way.


    "


    "My God, according to this trend, he won''t directly break through to dominate, right?"


    "What a joke.


    "


    "My darling!!..."


    ,..., exclaimed one after another, countless starry sky powerhouses are stunned.


    If the wishing dragon simply enhances the strength of the wisher, that''s fine.


    But if it is, he will help a strong man step into the realm of **** in front of the starry sky.


    , that would truly shake the world.


    At that time, let alone one clan, one clan, it was estimated that all clans would participate in the competition for Wishing Dragon Balls.


    Not because of other things, but because of thousands of cultivators, but only one or two of them can truly break through the realm of domination. ��,��


    Countless strong people will be stuck in the sixth rank because of talent or resources, and it is difficult to advance.


    Until the end of his lifespan, he will die of old age in the starry sky... Therefore, if the wishing dragon can help the world to set foot on the master, no one dares to think about what it means.

 Chapter 925：

    However, at this time, the fiery and greed in the eyes of the strong men said everything.


    But Yu Ziyu just smiled.


    This is what he wants.


    Only this little guy, stepping into the master in one step, can truly make the Wishing Dragon make a sensation in the world.


    At that time, the competition for the wishing dragon would inevitably spread to all races in the starry sky.


    The cause and effect involved will become more and more... terrifying./>


    On the other hand, Yu Ziyu''s body of a blue dragon is even closer to proving the Way.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, and share!


    Chapter 1633? Qinglong Chengdao? (First)


    As for the body of the blue dragon, how to become enlightened.


    Yu Ziyu has long been scheming.


    Don''t forget, he has always been thinking and thinking, and when the road to the body of the blue dragon is about to be completed, he will use the identity of the body to collect nine wishing beads, and then call out the ''Shenlong''.


    As for the wish...it''s naturally ''help Qinglong become enlightened and get rid of the shackles of heaven.


    �� In this way, the Great Way of the Blue Dragon��s Body can be completed.


    It is also possible not to be restricted by heaven.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning here that this method is not what Yu Ziyu thought of.


    But it has been researched before.


    In Blue Star, in ancient times, there was such a legend - a fox will grow a tail every time a person fulfills a person''s wish, and when the eighth one grows, a tail will fall off if a person''s wish is not fulfilled, and then the cycle goes on and on. , unable to cultivate into nine tails.


    And if this fox wants to build a ninth tail, it must meet a person who is destined.


    And that person''s wish - is to hope that the fox will develop a ninth tail.


    Isn''t this the same as the current Qinglong body? Well, the Qinglong body is also to fulfill the wishes of the world.


    And the further back, the more terrifying his power.


    Even, there is the possibility of reversing yin and yang and reversing the starry sky.


    At that time, no matter who made a wish, he could reach the sky in one step.


    Therefore, as long as this time, Yu Ziyu, as the main body, raises nine wishing dragon balls, and he can help Qinglong become enlightened.


    Of course, the current body of the blue dragon will definitely not be able to do it.


    His power has not yet reached the point where he can get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth.


    The current Qinglong can only be called a ''seventh-order dragon'', with limited power.


    When he achieves the eighth-order wishing dragon, and even the Eternal Venerable is eager for it, that is when Yu Ziyu''s body will take action.


    "The last wish of the body of the blue dragon must be to become enlightened and free from the **** of heaven and earth.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu looked at the vast blue dragon figure in the sky and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    This was his plan all along.


    For the arrival of this day, he even hesitated to make arrangements for thousands of years...


    , and at this time...Under the gaze of countless sky powerhouses, this genius from the Sword Sect actually took one step to the sky.


    "Crack..."


    Only a crisp sound was heard, and an earth-shattering breath was already rising.


    In an instant, the wind and clouds were surging.


    There are also vast thunderclouds, gathering.


    "He really broke through"


    The unbelievable voice, countless strong people looked at this scene, all felt incredible.


    The realm of domination.


    The realm that the world can see but cannot reach.


    There are thousands of cultivators, and none of them can peep into this realm.


    Not to mention, those who can overcome calamity and become enlightened.


    But now, the wishing dragon is actually helping him to overcome the calamity directly.


    But, this doesn''t seem to be the end.


    "Yan..."


    The long roar of the dragon resounded in the heavens and the earth, causing the stars to tremble.


    At this time, the blue dragon that protruded from the vortex of the clouds slowly raised its claws, facing the dark clouds in the sky, and said softly: "Fare me.


    "


    A loud shout, like the might of the heavens.


    The vast dark clouds shook.


    Immediately afterwards, it slowly dissipated under the unbelievable gazes of countless powerhouses.


    Accompanied by it, these... shattered dark clouds turned into vortexes that rolled back in the sky, constantly rushing towards the swordsmen of the Human Race Sword Sect Tianjiao Jianchen.


    "Boom, boom..."


    , repeated the roar, this sword sect genius, did not even cross the thunder tribulation, and directly set foot in the realm of domination.


    "Guru..."


    "My God, what a joke"


    "It''s fake, I must be dazzled.


    "


    "This is the power of the dragon."


    ...


    , exclaimed one after another, countless powerhouses couldn''t believe it.


    Not only them, but even the faces of the powerhouses from the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, and even the Yaochi Temple, Xiangong, etc. have changed drastically.


    "How can the power of this dragon be so terrifying.


    It was really helpful.


    "


    In the collective loss of voice, the pupils of countless strong men shrunk to the tip of a needle.


    However, this time was not...the time when they were shocked.


    Just because, right now.


    "Yan..."


    The long sword cry ripped apart the starry sky.


    Looking around, this Sword Sect Tianjiao Jianchen, with a shocking sword light behind it, burst into the air.


    "My name, Jian Chen, today is the master of the Tao.


    "


    He drank softly, and a great power shook the world.


    In an instant, ten thousand swords roared together, as if they were worshiping this kendo king. ��


    , and at the same time, Yu Ziyu slowly raised her eyes.


    Looking at each other, Yu Ziyu noticed that in the depths of Jian Chen''s eyes, there were two sharp swords flipping.


    "It''s a terrifying sword intent.


    "


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu had no doubts that the two sharp swords in Jian Chen''s eyes could kill all fifth- or sixth-order.


    It''s not just talking about people who can kill people just by looking at them.


    Moreover, this is the most terrifying sword cultivator in the starry sky.


    Sword cultivators are an inheritance that cannot be underestimated.


    Because of this inheritance, it is ancient and mysterious.


    It shines even more in every era.


    "A cup of turbid wine, three feet of green peaks, you can go up to nine days to catch the moon, go down to five oceans to catch turtles..." Until now, some people remember the heroic swordsman of a generation.


    Jianxiu is the most fierce, the most unrestrained, and the most unrestrained.


    "Really good.


    "


    Softly applauding, Yu Ziyu also said frankly: "You are worthy of me to treat you right now.


    "


    It seemed that he heard Yu Ziyu''s voice, and Jian Chen, who was far away, was also shocked.


    Afterwards, when he returned a salute, Jian Chen immediately said, "Don''t dare, the supreme divine might of the Demon Emperor will be remembered to this day.


    "


    This sentence is not... Jian Chen''s compliment.


    but a fact.


    It was only because he really set foot on the master that he felt the terror of this demon emperor more and more.


    That unimaginable power, even if it was restrained again and again, was oppressing him and couldn''t breathe.


    The fire of Yingying is more difficult than that of the bright moon. It is just like this.


    Right now, he really understood how terrifying the Demon Emperor was.


    "Maybe, he can crush me with one finger..."


    With a wry smile in his heart, Jian Chen couldn''t help but recall what his mentor had said to him before.


    "Master, it''s not that Jian Chen doesn''t want to catch up, it''s that I really can''t do anything.


    "


    With a helpless voice, Jian Chen couldn''t help showing a hint of hesitation on his face.


    An existence like the Demon Emperor really doesn''t know how to cultivate.


    However, at this moment, Jian Chen didn''t have to think about the Demon Emperor more.


    "boom����"


    In the sudden roar, above the vast starry sky, the boundless Azure Dragon Dragon actually erupted with extremely bright rays of light.


    Then, it was actually divided into nine, and nine streams of light were formed, shooting towards the end of the starry sky.


    Shenlong''s mission is completed, and it is returned to the starry sky again.


    Waiting for the next friend.


    Please download Feilu to see the underlined version!


    Chapter 1634? Meet Yao Ji for the first time? (Second)


    "Dragon Ball.����"

 Chapter 926：

    "Follow up.


    "


    "That''s mine, I''ll kill anyone who dares to grab it from me.


    "


    ...


    , shouting loudly one after another, countless powerhouses burst out of the sky, chasing the nine streams of light.


    However, Jian Chen and Yu Ziyu who was not far away couldn''t help but look at each other and smile.


    Only those who have really used Shenlong and created Shenlong can understand that the nine wishing beads are not something that can be chased so easily.


    Moreover, compared to before, the spread of the nine wishing beads is now even more vast.


    Estimated to be more than half of the sky.


    In most of the starry sky, looking for nine dragon **** is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    No, it''s more outrageous than finding a needle in a haystack.


    However, this also proves how great luck and perseverance it is to find the existence of the nine wishing beads.


    "With such great luck, great perseverance, and mastery of the Tao, it shouldn''t be difficult, and the wishing dragon is more just to help..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu didn''t care more.


    After all, now is not the time for him to intervene in the wishing dragon.


    Let the powerhouses of the heavens fight to their heart''s content.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s gaze was also drawn to Jian Chen, who had just become the master.


    "You are very good.


    "


    Softly applauding, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand.


    "boom����"


    Hearing a roar, a cloud of green spiritual liquid appeared in Yu Ziyu''s hand.


    "This is"


    With an exclamation, Jian Chen also shrank his pupils.


    "Life Spirit Liquid, with this, your Sect Master''s injury should hopefully be cured.


    "


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were drawn to the Lord of the Sword Sect not far away.


    "Since the last time I said goodbye, I didn''t expect you to look so good, I''ve lost a few points.


    "


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, the master of the sword sect also cupped his hands and said: "It''s not possible to forcibly attack the master, but instead suffered a serious injury, it is really shameless.


    "


    "This...there is no way"


    In the soft response, Yu Ziyu also bluntly said: "Cultivation is dangerous and unpredictable, and the later it is, the more difficult it is... There are really very few people who can not be hurt.


    "


    After the words fell, Yu Ziyu praised again: "However, this little guy from your sect is very good. At a young age, he has already stepped into the realm of domination..."


    "How fast is the Demon Emperor taking care of you.


    "


    In the rare gratitude, the eyes of the sword sect master looking at Yu Ziyu couldn''t stop flickering.


    Who doesn''t know that the wishing dragon is the solution of the **** Qinglong soldier. To a certain extent, the wishing dragon is related to the demon.


    Even the master of the sword sect is guessing, and Shenlong is probably also the handwriting of this demon emperor.


    Ordinary people, but they do not have such courage, will fight to prove the Way.


    But if the demon emperor gave pointers, it would be very possible.


    It''s just because, even if the Qinglong Soldier is resolved, the Demon Emperor can act as a protector and protect one or two... , . . .


    In this way, Qinglong''s hope of proving Dao is probably more than 10% greater.


    And this is not... the Lord of Sword Sect simply guessing.


    And the reason why they say this is because their Sword Sect has already noticed that the Demon Court has a mysterious corner - the Shenlong Palace.


    It is a sacred place to guide the wisher.


    If there is no accident, Jian Chen will also walk there for a while.


    Thinking like this, the master of the sword sect also said bluntly: "In the future, I hope that the demon emperor will take care of Jian Chen for one or two... , . . .


    "


    "It should be.


    "


    In response, Yu Ziyu''s mouth curled slightly, setting off a subtle arc.


    By virtue of the divine dragon proving the Tao, he is already the body of a blue dragon with Yu Ziyu, and there is a great cause and effect. If Yu Ziyu does not take care of him, who will take care of him.


    In the future, it is uncertain whether this Jian Chen will still be a good chess piece.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on this Jian Chen.


    [Race: Human race.


    Equal rank: the realm of the seventh rank dominance Natural talent: natural sword bone - it is a natural sword bone born for the sword, and has an extraordinary talent for... All kinds of swordsmanship and kendo secrets are at your fingertips.


    The natal magic weapon: the nine swords - is the treasure of the sword sect, the mysterious nine swords, each sword has a unique ability, the softness of the fingers, the frost and the snow... one is more mysterious than the other.


    Special Abilities: Kenshin: With Kenshin One, indomitable.


    Sword Finger: Point it out, as if the divine sword pierces the sky, tearing apart the world.


    Wanjian Jue: The legendary sword jue, summoning 10,000 swords..., Supernatural power: the throne of the sword - with one''s own power, communicate with the throne in the shadows, turn everything into a long sword and erase it Everything is the ultimate supernatural power born to attack.


    Scar of the Sword����A terrifying supernatural power of killing, there is no way to avoid it...]......., watching quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, this little guy is really good.


    From this attribute panel alone, you can see that his strength is one or two. ��, ��


    "Worth looking forward to.


    "


    With an affirmation, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said: "You go to retreat first, and in the future, you only need to report to the Shenlong Palace.


    "


    "Yes, Lord Demon King.


    "


    Saying this, Jian Chen also turned into a beam of sword light and turned to leave.


    For...for him now, retreat is indeed the most important thing.


    As for reporting to the Shenlong Temple, everyone knows it.


    All wishers who wake up the dragon need to report to the temple of the dragon.


    As for whether they are willing to become dragon envoys, it is up to them.


    Yao Ting does not insist on... this point.


    According to the meaning of Yaoting, they will only do a simple registration...


    , and at this time, looking at Jian Chen who was leaving, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also looking around.


    Sure enough, one strong after another chose to leave.


    If the guess is good, they should all be fighting for the Wishing Dragon Ball.


    "In this way, the prestige of the wishing dragon will spread more and more widely..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was extremely satisfied.


    Qinglong, now is really hopeful for enlightenment.


    It''s just... At this time, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned as if he had noticed something.


    For a moment, what was imprinted in his eyes was a graceful figure coming slowly.


    "My concubine is Yaoji, and I pay respects to His Majesty the Demon Emperor..."


    With a soft voice like water, this beautiful, very luxurious figure also slowly bent down.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, and share!


    Chapter 1635? Mysterious Yaochi? (Third)


    "Yao Ji..."


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s gaze was also directed towards the figure of extraordinary grace.


    He is very unfamiliar with... Yao Ji.


    However, Yu Ziyu had heard of Yaoji''s name taboo.


    The palace lord of the Jade Pool Temple, a very mysterious woman.


    No, it''s not just her mysterious.


    Even Yaochi is very mysterious.


    It is rumored that this is a force only for women.


    And in the Yaochi Temple, there are seven palace masters, Yao Ji is only one of them.


    And the other six palace masters...haven''t really been born yet.


    Few people have heard of it.


    "interesting.


    "


    With a secret thought in her heart, Yu Ziyu greeted with a smile: "I have heard the name of Yaoji for a long time, and when I see it today, it really lives up to its reputation.


    "


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also looked at this mysterious figure.


    She was wrapped in a pale pink robe, with a white gauze covering the outside. The gauze was clear and glowed with a faint white halo, revealing a graceful neck and a clearly visible collarbone.


    And the folds of her skirt were like snow and moonlight flowing and pouring out on the ground, dragging more than three feet.


    It made her gait even more graceful and luxurious.


    Of course, the three thousand blue silks could not be ignored, they were tied with a hair tie, and even a butterfly hairpin was inserted... Only a strand of blue silk hung down on the chest.


    At first glance, this mysterious Yao Ji has the appearance of a little woman.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu also withdrew her gaze.


    It is extremely impolite to look at a woman like this.


    Moreover, Yao Ji also bears the inheritance, which is worthy of Yu Ziyu''s attention.


    As for her cultivation, she was only half-dominant, but it was as difficult as Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu even glanced at Yaoji''s attribute panel, and then selectively ignored it.


    "I don''t know if the concubine came here to disturb His Majesty the Demon Emperor.

 Chapter 927：

    "


    "Of course not.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu and Yao Ji started a simple conversation.


    However, it can only be said that this is a woman who is very interested in him.


    Curiosity is everywhere.


    As for the others, even Yu Ziyu didn''t see it.


    "She is indeed a very mysterious woman.


    "


    With a certain affirmation in her heart, Yu Ziyu also invited Yao Ji to be a guest in Yaoting.


    "Then the concubine here is disrespectful.


    "


    When the words fell, Yao Ji''s figure was also shocked.


    Just because, at this moment, her body was rushing towards the end of the starry sky uncontrollably.


    "The strength of this demon emperor is truly daunting.


    "


    With a sigh in her heart, Yao Ji also didn''t know if it was a wrong choice to take the initiative to approach.


    However, now she has no choice.


    Just because, compared to other forces, the infighting in the Jade Pool Temple is too terrifying.


    Every palace lord is discordant:.


    Even more fighting.


    And after thousands of years, the seven palace masters will be no more than two or three at most.


    Therefore, if Yao Ji wants to be truly stable, she must seek a thigh to hug her in advance.


    And this is also the tradition of Yaochi Temple.


    If someone is familiar with the history of the Jade Lake Temple, they will know that behind every shocking force, there must be a shadow of the Jade Lake Temple.


    This is not to say how terrible the Jade Pool Temple is.


    But this force is very strange.


    Just because each and every one of their palace masters will search the stars all over the sky, just to find a very reliable backer.


    And when this backer reaches the top of the starry sky, their Yaochi lineage will also be able to follow the trend.


    And at this point, the former Queen Mother of Heaven is the most famous.


    After all, there are rumors that the Queen Mother''s lineage is... from Yaochi.


    It is also conceivable that the magical power of this Jade Pool Temple is vast...


    , "So, this Yaoji came to find me on purpose"


    With suspicion in his heart, Yu Ziyu also questioned Di Bingyi.


    "should be.


    "


    Nodding his head, Di Bingyi also said through a voice transmission: "This Yaoji should have taken a fancy to you, and came here to get close to one or two... If you are willing, it is estimated that this Yaoji will not mind. Committed to you...".."


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu''s eyes twitched fiercely.


    "what a joke"


    "Don''t say it, it''s really possible, what they are looking for in the Jade Pool Temple is... the starry sky overlord, almost every palace master has a great backing..."


    Having said this, Di Bingyi also said bluntly: "Furthermore, being able to be photographed by the Jade Pool Temple is enough to prove that you are a proper overlord of the starry sky, with unlimited potential and worthy of their expectation.


    "


    "Ok.


    "


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also admitted this.


    Right now, he is indeed enough to be called the ''Star Overlord''.


    However, this "commitment" is fine.


    Right now, he is only focused on cultivation, and has nothing else to ask for.


    He didn''t want to delay the business for the so-called ''marriage''.


    However, at this moment, he seemed to have sensed Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, and Di Bingyi also smiled badly and said, "Are you a person from their Yaochi who is an ordinary commitment?"


    "Is there any reason for this?"


    With a doubt, Yu Ziyu was also curious.


    "Naturally there is.


    "


    Nodding his head, Di Bingyi also said bluntly: "It is said that their Yaochi Temple has practiced the most bizarre secret techniques in the past dynasties, and they can give thousands of years of practice to others and help others become enlightened..."


    , "Like this Yao Ji in front of you, if you are willing, it is easy to help an existence in the realm of half-step dominance and set foot in domination.


    "


    "And in the legend, the master of the Yaochi Palace, who is a good fortune, can help people to set foot in eternity.


    "


    "I think at the beginning, the reason why a great emperor in the heaven was able to set foot in eternity was because of the Jade Pool Temple''s shot..."


    ...


    , said one after another, and Di Bingyi''s voice also added a touch of indescribable playfulness.


    The Yaochi lineage is indeed extraordinary.


    This alone is enough to make any strong person feel the heart.


    Even Yu Ziyu cannot be excluded.


    After all, for... cultivators, there is nothing more important than becoming stronger.


    In this way, it is also understandable why the birth of the Jade Pool Temple is so eye-catching.


    After all, now all the forces are staring at the selection of the Yaochi Palace Master.


    And now, this Yao Ji followed the Demon Emperor and returned to the Demon Court, and it also fell into the eyes of countless powerhouses.


    "Hey... the first master, just chose the demon emperor like this."


    "Of course, who is the Demon Emperor is the first person in the starry sky, it is normal to choose him.


    "


    "It''s just that I''m worried that the demon emperor will not look down on this Yaoji..."


    "Uh... this seems to be capable, I heard that the demon emperor is not close to women.


    "


    ...


    , a rare discussion, but the starry sky ushered in the long-lost hustle and bustle.


    Please download Feilu to see the underlined version!


    Chapter 1637? Lord of the Five Heavens? (First)


    "boom����"


    Terrible suffocation emerges from the depths of time and space.


    Visible to the naked eye, spiritual energy, and storms are constantly gathering.


    The more vast and the more terrifying.


    In a trance, the entire time and space are bursting.


    And here, it is fortunate that Yu Ziyu is sitting on the background of the element family - the well of the elements.


    This is the starry sky, one of the most mysterious nine wells, aura, endless.


    At every moment, the spiritual energy that is swallowed up is enough for the average strong person to cultivate for a year and a half.


    And for Yu Ziyu, the aura of the Well of Elements is enough to meet his needs.


    After all, in the legend, a well of elements, even an eternal powerhouse can afford it.


    What''s more, Yu Ziyu, the ruler of the Heaven''s Gate in a mere fifth heaven.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also thought more.


    "Perhaps, under the starry sky, there are at most nine eternal powers...


    "


    This is not Yu Ziyu''s sudden thought.


    Rather, he discovered that the eternal power of a statue..., the spiritual energy needed for cultivation, must be vast and endless.


    And this amount of spiritual energy can only be swallowed by the Well of Elements.


    Under the starry sky, there are at most nine ''wells of elements''.


    In other words, at most, it can only afford the cultivation of ''nine eternal powers...''.


    Of course, this is just Yu Ziyu''s guess.


    Specifically, he does not know.


    However, now, he is gradually getting stronger.


    It''s also time to ponder these... the secrets that belong to the top powerhouses alone.


    "It''s better to raise the spiritual power cultivation base to the realm of the fifth heaven as soon as possible.


    "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu, who closed her eyes tightly, also began to breathe deeper into her spiritual energy.


    "call����"


    With every breath, as if a real dragon absorbs water, endless spiritual energy pours into the body.


    All of a sudden, Yu Ziyu''s body became more and more... dazzling, actually blooming with endless green light.


    "The ruler of the fourth heaven, the unity of spirit and flesh, can materialize the law.


    "


    "And the ruler of the five layers of heaven, the unity of spirit and flesh, is..."


    In the soft whisper, a human-shaped figure also emerged from the canopy of Yu Ziyu''s tree that covered the sky and the sun.


    That is Yu Ziyu''s ''human-shaped Dharma body''.


    But now, the law body is holding the law.


    During the constant changes, one after another mysterious and mysterious seals also appeared around Yu Ziyu.


    "Crash, crash..."


    The sudden sound was a river, lingering around Yu Ziyu.


    This is the river of time, a symbol of time, and a great river that carries the ''past''.


    And now, under Yu Ziyu''s call, she is slowly emerging, and she is lingering around Yu Ziyu.

 Chapter 928：

    It''s like guarding, and it''s like waiting.


    And this can be regarded as the unique method of the Five Heavenly Lord - the realization of the law.


    Like Yu Ziyu, who is now able to pull the river'', to help him fight.


    And this is not easy.


    "hey-hey.����"


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also noticed his surroundings.


    As if something has passed, everything is beginning to return to the river of time.


    "Time..."; whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat affirmed.


    All the time around him is being taken away by the river of time.


    And this is not obvious in the depths of time and space today.


    But it can be placed in the outside world, that is, the sea turns into dust, and the years go by.


    Everything, just getting close to Yu Ziyu will be deprived of time.


    The grass withered and turned to dust in an instant.


    The boulders decayed and turned into flying sand.


    Even with it, each life will become more and more... old, as if it has lost its lifespan.


    "This is the power of time dominated by the Five Heavens..."


    With an exclamation, Yu Ziyu also felt the surge of spiritual power in her body.


    It seems like a qualitative change, more and more... the vast spiritual power and the accumulation in the body.


    Accompanying it is..."Boom, boom..."


    A terrifying roar resounded in the depths of time and space.


    That is Yu Ziyu''s body, and it is growing further.


    Branches, like divine chains, spread to a deeper space and time.


    The roots of the tree are like the neighing of a real dragon... but they are getting thicker and thicker.


    Now, from a distance, Yu Ziyu''s thousands of tree roots have really turned into a real dragon.


    Yes, a real dragon.


    There are thousands of black true dragons, with their teeth and claws, as if they are about to engulf the entire time and space.


    "Give me a break.


    "


    Suddenly, she felt something in her heart, and Yu Ziyu also shouted violently.


    "Yin, yin, yin... Just listening to the dragon yin after another, Yu Ziyu''s tree roots were actually neighing in the sky... In the meantime, they broke away from Yu Ziyu''s body and turned into a real ''black dragon''.


    Yes, Black Dragon.


    Dark dragon claws, deep yet fierce dragon eyes.


    And that black body like ink.


    And this is actually the black dragon in the dragon family''s true dragon lineage, almost the same.


    It''s just that this isn''t a real black dragon.


    It is the wooden dragon that Yu Ziyu''s tree roots transformed into. Although it is not a real black dragon, its strength is probably not much different from that of a real black dragon.


    And now, there are more than 500 black dragons around Yu Ziyu''s body... lingering, flying, neighing... It''s really terrifying to the extreme.


    And this is... another change in Yu Ziyu''s real promotion to the realm of the Five Heavenly Domination, capable of separating countless tree roots.


    This made them fight for Yu Ziyu.


    To put it simply, as long as Yu Ziyu thinks about it, he can transform into five hundred real dragons infinitely close to the seventh order in an instant, strangling all enemies with overwhelming momentum.


    And how terrifying this is.


    Nobody knows.


    However, looking at Yu Ziyu''s surroundings, one after another, like lying down, like lying down, and like a sleeping wooden dragon'', I can imagine one or two. ��, ��


    "Tsk tsk..."


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu also marveled at this ability.


    Not to mention the power, the momentum alone is very unusual.


    And now, "Take.


    "


    With a soft drink, the wooden dragon flying all over the sky was also shaken violently.


    Then, "sing... sing..."


    During the roar of dragons, these... wooden dragons also flew back to Yu Ziyu''s body and turned back into Yu Ziyu''s tree roots.


    The root is the most important part of Yu Ziyu''s body, which is equivalent to the hands and feet.


    Therefore, even Yu Ziyu was unwilling, and they kept breaking away from their bodies.


    As for the main tree root, that is out of the list.


    It is the gate of Yu Ziyu''s life.


    Leaving the body is much safer than not disengaging.


    Just like now, the main tree root has turned into a blue dragon, and it is integrated with the way of heaven. In the starry sky, no one can hurt him in the slightest.


    Isn''t this the best for Yu Ziyu?


    Please download Feilu to see the underlined version!


    Chapter 1638. There are still eight thousand years


    ? ? (Second)


    "If there is a chance, I can try me... The power of a tree root to transform into a dragon."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also had some expectations in her heart.


    I don''t know how powerful these black dragons are.


    However, according to Yu Ziyu''s guess, at least he can fight the seventh-order ruler.


    Not the ruler of heaven.


    but a normal ruler.


    After all, their bodies alone are almost immortal, and their strength is extremely strong.


    And with such a physique, supplemented by some of their special abilities, it should be possible to fight the Lord.


    And in this way, Yu Ziyu''s tree roots are enough to deal with ''more than five hundred'' ordinary rulers.


    With this thought, Yu Ziyu was also a little shaken, but this shouldn''t be an exaggeration.


    After all, now he is the ruler of the fifth heaven of Tianmen.


    In the realm of domination, especially the ruler of Tianmen who has set foot in Tianmen, the gap in the first layer is like a moat.


    And Yu Ziyu, as the lord of the five layers of heaven, with more than 500 tree roots turning into dragons, and fighting more than 500 ordinary lords, should be considered normal.


    Just, normal is normal.


    But when Yu Ziyu really thought about it, she couldn''t help shaking.


    "I''m so strong already..."


    While murmuring, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    Over the years, he finally became powerful to a level that he could not even imagine.


    However, this is not enough... ah.


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also understood that ''it can''t be eternal, it will end up as ants''.


    Eternity is what he really desires.


    And now, it''s just a realm toward eternity.


    Of course, what is worth mentioning here is that the realm of eternity is not... one hundred, thousand, or even ten thousand years in just a few hundred years.


    That has already been talked about, the end of cultivation.


    It is a cultivator, the ''ultimate'' that is impossible to achieve.


    If you want to set foot in that realm, it is no longer talent, resources, or anything else that can be described.


    More need to rely on the great luck, the great chance, and the great good fortune.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu now has a long way to go.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, if he wants to set foot in eternity, at least he has to harvest the starry sky, and accumulate infinite heritage before he can try to reach it.


    "The realm of eternity is too far away for me now."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also knew that she thought too much.


    Now, it is too early for him to peep into eternity.


    After all, now he is only the ruler of the fifth heaven.


    And the ruler of the five layers of heaven, although scary.


    But only in this day and age.


    When the years turn around, those who dominate the level will also spring up like bamboo shoots after a rain, constantly emerging.


    At that time, the ruler of the five layers of heaven will not be the strongest.


    Therefore, he must, to become stronger.


    And now, let''s not talk about the eternal realm.


    At least, he has to set foot on the eighth-level God to ensure that he has no worries within hundreds of thousands.


    And the reason for saying this is also because the Master of the Eighth Heaven can already be called a ''starry sky giant''.


    This kind of existence does not necessarily appear for hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years.


    Every appearance is enough to suppress several, or even dozens of eras.


    If he sets foot on the Eighth Heavenly Lord, at least for hundreds of thousands of years, he can be called ''invincible''.


    Even if someone caught up to his realm, he would not dare to threaten to defeat him.


    As for the current five-layer heaven master... To be honest, if there is a big chance, a big opportunity, some Tianjiao in the starry sky estimate that they can cultivate for tens of thousands of years before they can set foot in this realm.


    So, unstable.


    At least, Yu Ziyu felt unstable.


    "Cultivation is like rowing a boat against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. This is one of them."


    "Second, it''s...in the later stages of my practice, it''s getting more and more... difficult. Now I have spent hundreds of years setting foot on the Lord of the Fifth Layer, but if I want to set foot on the Lord of the Sixth Layer, it may take thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.. "


    "And during this period of time, it is understandable that someone catches up with me and sets foot on the Lord of the Five Heavens."


    ...


    , said softly, Yu Ziyu also had a sense of urgency in his heart.


    The ruler of the five layers of heaven is indeed strong.


    However, this is not the time to sit back and relax.


    He needs to get stronger.


    It is so strong that it is beyond the reach of future generations.

 Chapter 929：

    However, at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t expect was that he had cultivated the supernatural powers, transforming into three clears of gas, turning his body seven times, and carrying two supreme laws.


    Moreover, what is even more outrageous is that his body of the sea of ??blood has also practiced the great magic power of the blood god.


    Treat him with these... supernatural powers and secret methods, everything will be accomplished.


    Not to mention the ruler of the eighth heaven, it is estimated that the ruler of the seventh heaven will be invincible in the starry sky.


    Even if you can''t win, you can still be invincible.


    And for this, Yu Ziyu chose to ignore it.


    He has always sought ''safe''.


    And these... magical powers and secrets are all his trump cards and must not be easily exposed.


    That''s why... the joy of just uniting spirits and reaching the realm of the fifth-layered heavenly ruler has also been diluted a lot.


    And at this time... "Huh..."


    Taking a deep breath, he calmed down the excitement in his heart. Yu Ziyu''s humanoid Dharma body also slowly stood up from the canopy of the tree.


    "boom����"


    Hearing a roar, a world-shattering aura also rose into the sky.


    That was a generation of dominance.


    Also a generation of demon kings.


    And this is also today''s Yu Ziyu, the ruler of the fifth heaven of Tianmen.


    "Invincible" in the true sense of the world.


    "Wait more than 8,000 years before I can implement my first great harvest."


    "When the time comes, my body, the body of a purple dragon that reaches the sky, the body of a sea of ??blood, and the three gods will harvest all races with the momentum of encirclement and suppression, and accumulate infinite heritage."


    ...


    , whispering softly, Yu Ziyu is also surging with pride.


    That''s when he showed his true face.


    However, don''t hurry.


    For that day, he can still do a lot of preparations.


    For example, prepare several prisons.


    One is the ''exile land'' where even the gods can be exiled. At that time, some of the strong people of all races who can''t bear to be killed will be exiled.


    Prepare a ''space-time prison'' to imprison all potential talents of all races.


    When the time is right, let it go...


    , Prison... It''s the place where he takes care of the aftermath.


    , you can do a few more preparations.


    : I hope that when the first ten thousand years comes, you will be able to harvest for the first time. This big harvest is not... a simple killing.


    It is a planned, premeditated harvest... For example, to cut off the traces of civilization. It seems that the element family that has disappeared now can be reappeared in ten thousand years. It is just the element family at that time, the creation of the element family It was Yu Ziyu... History was written by the victors, and what Yu Ziyu did was... re-edit history, and at that time, there was even a blank 100 years... dark turmoil that no one knew... Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network


    Chapter 1639. Ideal hometown?


    (third more)


    "Let''s not say anything else, like the younger sister of the Dragon Emperor, Ni Chang, the lord of the Phoenix clan, I can''t easily kill it."


    "When the time comes, it is the best choice to imprison them."


    ...


    , whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also intends to use a small world in his Nine Realms as a prison.


    Of course, ''prison'' is just a title.


    It can also be called the ''ideal town'', the ''golden cage'', where some people who are enemies of Yu Ziyu but are not easy to kill are imprisoned.


    To put it simply, it is...to keep him and these...''the old friends in captivity.


    And the fact is that too.


    If Yu Ziyu were to make a move to kill the Dragon Emperor''s dream girl, he would also have a headache.


    So, imprisoning them is a good choice.


    However, there is a better option.


    "Weave a beautiful fairy tale and deceive them all. Then, I can still get along with them as a friend."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to this scene.


    He was still a little reluctant to let him and the younger sister of the Dragon Emperor, Ni Chang of the Phoenix family, and the Lord of Reincarnation, these... old friends turn their faces.


    If you can maintain this kind of relationship, it is naturally the best.


    And if it can''t be maintained, then detain and kill, and then discuss.


    "Just, hopefully, you don''t know too much."


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu''s face was also a bit cold.


    Whether it is a dream or Ni Chang, as long as they perceive the relationship between the Tongtian Zilong, the body of the sea of ??blood, and his body.


    Then, eternal imprisonment is inevitable.


    What''s more, that is... direct killing, the soul will be destroyed.


    When it comes to choosing friends and his own safety, Yu Ziyu will never hesitate.


    Just because now he is not just one person.


    Instead, it took thousands of lives.


    Thousands of strong men in the demon court are all entrusted to him.


    The Void family also respects his body of a purple dragon that reaches the sky.


    And the Shura clan even more respectfully call his blood sea body the first ancestor...


    , These forces and creatures are innumerable.


    If he accidentally exposed something, then it would be them who were unlucky.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, Yu Ziyu also has no choice.


    Everything is about himself.


    These forces can only be better if he is safe.


    And only if he is safe, and the thousands of beings who follow him can be safe...


    , and at this moment, Yu Ziyu gradually got used to the surging power of his body in simple thinking.


    Compared with the previous ruler of the fourth-layered heaven, the fifth-layered heaven of Tianmen has at least multiplied Yu Ziyu''s combat power.


    Here is the power.


    Not spiritual power.


    In terms of spiritual power alone, it is estimated to be eight or nine or eight times.


    However, at his level, spiritual power is second.


    The real power depends on the application and interpretation of the law.


    Just like now, Yu Ziyu can easily defeat even a monster whose spiritual power is several times or even dozens of times stronger than him.


    And all of this is because Yu Ziyu''s cognition of the law has reached an incredible state.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu snapped her fingers.


    "clatter����"


    He only heard a crisp sound, and the river of time lingering around him also slowly dissipated.


    The river of time is too dangerous.


    If he lingered around him for a long time, he would... be fine.


    But Jiuwei, Di Ji Ling''er and others are afraid that they will be in big trouble.


    Other than that, red face and white hair, but it is very possible.


    Moreover, this kind of plundering of ''time'' is irreversible.


    That is to say, if the people around him are robbed of time by him, then Yu Ziyu can only watch, and there is no other way.


    And these... ''time'', the feedback on other people''s bodies, is... the so-called ''life span''.


    "Plundering life... With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also quietly watched the river of time dissipate.


    It wasn''t until the river of time really disappeared that Yu Ziyu raised her footsteps and walked out of time and space.


    Now, it is time to go out and relax...


    , But at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that there was another person in the demon court who was ready to set foot on the ruler.


    Kun Pengzi, the current imperial teacher of Yaoting.


    It is also the famous Tianjiao in the starry sky.


    And the master of reincarnation, the dream of the dragon emperor, the master of the phoenix clan Ni Chang, and others are named.


    However, after joining Yaoting, Kun Pengzi has obviously kept a low profile, so that his reputation is not obvious now.


    However, even in this case, the starry sky will never forget this arrogant genius.


    In the past, with a sixth-order body, he was able to rival the seventh-order master of the Heaven-reaching Shenmu.


    He even cultivated the Kunpeng Fa, the great supernatural power.


    And now, he is finally going to set foot on the master..."Boom..."


    A terrifying aura rises in the starry sky.


    Kun Pengzi stood alone above the starry sky, "Yin..."


    The ultimate neigh....in the middle, a....big fish shadow that covers the sky and the sun has emerged behind this golden figure.


    That is Kun... a mysterious existence that lives in chaos.


    There is an old saying: ''There is a kun in the northern underworld, and the kun is so big.


    I don''t know how many thousands of miles it is...'', which is... this kind of alien beast.


    Born in the sea of ??chaos, he turned into a kun and turned into a bird, also known as Peng.


    This is an alien beast that does not exist in the starry sky.


    Only the Chaos Sea exists.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the mystery of this alien beast.


    However, so does imagination.


    In the starry sky, there are very few alien beasts with one body and two states.


    And a different species like Kunpeng, the starry sky is afraid that it is difficult to breed.


    It is the mysterious and unpredictable Chaos Sea that can breed such alien species..."Yin..."


    A sudden screeching... piercing the gold and cracking the stone, actually shattered the starry sky of Nuoda.


    Looking around, the phantom of the giant fish that appeared in the starry sky actually spread its wings and turned into a giant bird covering the sky.


    "Tsk tsk... This is the body of Pengzi, right?"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu, who had walked out of the depths of time and space, was also watching this scene with a smile.


    I have to say, Kunpeng is really scary.


    The size alone is comparable to a planet.


    These beasts, in the starry sky, are also the ancestors of the Titans, the ancestors of the demons, can compare one or two, but the problem is that Kunpeng does not rule by size.

 Chapter 930：

    Its real horror lies in the ''supernatural power''


    Chapter 1640. Di Ji Ling''er''s loyalty?


    (fourth more)


    "Hahaha, what a surprise."


    With a loud laugh, Yu Ziyu was also extremely satisfied.


    If Kun Pengzi succeeded in breaking through, then their Demon Court would be... in the true sense of one sect and three masters.


    And this kind of strength, looking at the starry sky today, can be said to be the ''well-deserved first force''.


    Moreover, what is even more exaggerated is that he, the demon emperor, is also the number one person in the starry sky. In terms of strength alone, he is truly ''unfathomable''.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying the Demon Court is today.


    "Although our Demon Court has no world-shattering heritage, nor is there any terrifying suppression by imperial soldiers..."


    , "But I''m alone......the emperor, the emperor..."


    "And Yaoting, with me, is the largest imperial family, and also the largest royal family..."


    ...


    , arrogance welled up in his heart, and Yu Ziyu became more and more complacent.


    Now, he is ready to hold a big banquet, hold a banquet for all ethnic groups, truly celebrate the breakthrough of ''Kun Pengzi'', and strengthen the prestige of the demon court.


    As for whether Kun Pengzi can successfully break through, it is also necessary to say that Kun Pengzi is a person who is enough to sit down with him. In terms of talent, he is no less than the Dragon Emperor, the Lord of Reincarnation.


    He even cultivated the Kunpeng Fa, the great supernatural power.


    If he can''t break through, then under the starry sky, there are several people who can set foot on the ruler.


    So, worry, Yu Ziyu doesn''t exist at all.


    Even now, he waved his hand and pulled out a white jade table.


    "Master, please..."


    , In the shallow laughter, on the side, the elf queen who walked out of the depths of the Nine Realms also took the initiative to pour wine for Yu Ziyu.


    "it is good."


    With a response, Yu Ziyu also sat at the white jade table, quietly watching Kun Pengzi''s calamity.


    Yes, watch.


    Kunpengzi''s calamity can only be described with these ''two words''.


    Tribulation, although it is a catastrophe, for a truly gifted existence, it is a silent great fortune.


    Just like back then, after Yu Ziyu transcended the calamity, her entire body was baptized, and she lost a bit of vulgarity.


    And now, the same is true of Kun Pengzi''s thunder tribulation.


    "When you''ve washed away the splendor, that''s when you set foot on the ruler."


    In a soft sigh, Yu Ziyu waved his right hand.


    "boom����"


    Just hearing a roar, the green like the ocean is already rushing towards Kunpengzi who has transcended the calamity.


    This is the elixir of life.


    It can help people to practice, and it can also heal injuries.


    It can be said to be a treasure in the sky.


    Ordinary sixth-order, a drop is hard to find.


    But now, Yu Ziyu is actually ''with the momentum of the ocean'', throwing towards Kun Pengzi.


    With such wealth and wealth, the entire starry sky is also Yu Ziyu.


    "Master, this is really a luxury"


    Shaking his head helplessly, not far away, Emperor Ji Ling''er, seeing the seventh-order life essence in the sky, was also overflowing with color.


    The seventh-order life essence, but the auction she holds is the most important treasure.


    And she also pays attention to what is rare, and only sells a drop or two a month.


    But now... the master... is actually..., but, thinking about it, she can understand.


    This is Kun Peng Zi''s tribulation.


    If she or Nine Tails waited to cross the calamity, the master was afraid that the same would be the case.


    In terms of special care, the master never loses.


    If it wasn''t for transcending the calamity, it could not be replaced, and the master was afraid that he would take the initiative to transcend the calamity on their behalf.


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, Di Ji Ling''er couldn''t help but think of herself.


    Although she has a good talent, she wants to prove the master of the Tao, but it is far away.


    At least now, she has no hope.


    However, at this moment, as if she had noticed something, a voice sounded beside her ears.


    "Linger, come here."


    "Yes, Master."


    In the soft response, Ling''er also stepped on her long skirt and walked towards Yu Ziyu not far away.


    "You......Did you feel a little bit when you saw Kunpengzi transcending the calamity?"


    A glance through Linger''s mind, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Di Ji Ling''er didn''t deny it either: "I want to break through the domination, I''m afraid it''s... difficult and difficult."


    "It''s okay."


    Waving her hand, Yu Ziyu also encouraged: "Cultivating well is.... With me here, it''s just a matter of time before you break through and dominate."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed with determination.


    Linger, accompanied him all his life.


    Now, it has propped up the entire demon court for him.


    And he naturally needs to think about Linger.


    Others, he still can''t guarantee.


    But Linger wanted to break through the dominance, but Yu Ziyu was able to help one or two. ��, ��


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also thought of the divine tree of enlightenment.


    This divine tree of heaven and earth is capable of concluding the ''Dao Fruit''.


    And what Dao Fruit is, it can greatly improve the understanding of the law, and it is also a treasure that can improve the probability of breaking through.


    And such treasures are also graded.


    1st, 2nd..., 3rd... 1st is the best, 3rd is the worst.


    And as powerful as the tree of enlightenment, it can only condense seven first-class dao fruits.


    With this level of Dao Fruit, other than that, the probability of breaking through the dominance alone is probably going to increase by 10% or 20%.


    It''s just that monks have more flesh and less flesh.


    Yu Ziyu has also been thinking about who to give these seven first-class dao fruits.


    However, one thing is certain, that is Di Ji Ling''er, there must be a 1.


    As for the Nine-Tails, if she can rely on her own strength to set foot on the master, then don''t waste it.


    "What I can do is... let every confidant have a certain chance to set foot on the master."


    "If you can''t set foot there, then you have no fate and can''t force it."


    ...


    , whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    At this time, listening to Yu Ziyu''s words that seemed to be a promise, Di Ji Ling''er also showed a smile on her face.


    Master.... everything is considered for her....,...


    This is called her, how can she repay it? She sighed in her heart, but Di Ji Ling''er knew that she would not be able to repay her in this life.


    And all she can do is... follow the master well.


    Even if the master turns his back on the starry sky, she will not change until death.


    Swear to follow to the death!! And this is her emperor Ji Linger''s loyalty to... master.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network


    Chapter 1641. The Golden Winged Dapeng Clan?


    (first update)


    Kun Pengzi''s breakthrough was very smooth.


    It was like taking a bath in a sea of ??thunder.


    "Yan..."


    I just heard a roar of gold-piercing cracks..., in the horrified eyes of countless demon court powerhouses, one... obscures the sky and the sun, as if the giant bird covering most of the starry sky came out of the sea of ??thunder. rush out.


    "Thorn, stab... Between the lightning and thunder, countless thunders like silver chains flickered around the giant bird.


    It''s just, looking carefully, these... the chain of lightning actually didn''t hurt the giant bird in the slightest.


    On the contrary, it made his golden feathers even brighter and brighter.


    Roots and feathers, straight to the galaxy.


    It was as if ten thousand golden rays shot out, making people afraid to look directly at them.


    However, what was most daunting was the icy eyes that were like an eagle, but extremely cold.


    Without the slightest emotion, it seems to freeze the soul.


    At first glance, it was extremely ferocious.


    "Congratulations.����"


    In the soft congratulations, Yu Ziyu looked at this end... The alien bird, who was extremely fierce, also slowly got up.


    "Thank you bro..."


    , a response, but this strange bird spit out human words and said gratefully.


    If it wasn''t for the big brother who gave endless life elixir at a critical moment, his breakthrough would never have been as smooth as it is now.


    At least, his feathers won''t be as bright as they are now.


    My heart is grateful again and again, but thousands of words fall into my mouth, but there is only the word ''big brother.


    Big brother... This is not... a simple name for Kunzi.


    Just because he is the peerless genius of the Kunpeng clan.


    Presiding over all races, he is very proud.


    Being able to be called ''big brother'' by him, one can imagine Yu Ziyu''s position in Kun Pengzi''s heart.


    It can be said that in the starry sky, he dares to be called the second, only his big brother can be called the first''.


    As for the other people, it would be strange if they dared to call themselves Kunpengzi''s character, if they didn''t tear him to shreds and their souls would be destroyed..."Hmm..."


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu also looked at the current Kun Pengzi.

 Chapter 931：

    Yes, he is indeed the peerless genius of the Kunpeng clan.


    As soon as he stepped into the master, the whole person was like a qualitative change, and the sharp edge rose into the sky.


    Squinting his eyes slightly, Yu Ziyu also saw it.


    [Race: Kunpeng people are born with Yin and Yang body, Yin is Kun, Yang is Peng, between Yin and Yang, Kunpeng circulates, and understands the mystery of Yin and Yang.


    Equal Rank: The realm of the seventh-order dominance of the natural talent - the power of innate yin and yang: the energy that can be used, can be attacked and defended... The law of natal life - innate yin and yang: bear yin and yang, understand the mystery of yin and yang, and be extremely domineering in the flow of yin and yang.


    Special Abilities: Kun: Transform into a Kun, in the chaotic sea, while being huge, it can swallow the sky and take the ground.


    Peng: Turning into a Jinpeng, spreading its wings and spanning thousands of miles, is the speed of the world.


    Kunpeng spread its wings: like the wings of the sword, it can tear everything apart.


    Yin-Yang Divine Light: Two lines of light, black and white, shoot out from the eyes, like a divine sword, attacking and killing everything...


    , Destiny Supernatural Power: Thousands of Golden Feather: Shoots out thousands of golden feathers, covering the starry sky... , Great Supernatural Power: Kunpeng Method: The ultimate attack is the most terrifying attack method in the world, and if it is blessed by oneself, it can be resisted. Imperial soldiers...


    �� Looking at it quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also showed a touch of admiration.


    The current Kun Pengzi can definitely be called the ''Second Person in the Starry Sky''.


    Even big snakes are incomparable.


    Having cultivated a great supernatural power and not having cultivated a great supernatural power are two concepts.


    In Yu Ziyu''s eyes, great supernatural powers are equivalent to imperial soldiers.


    However, great supernatural powers are their own methods, and imperial soldiers are always external things.


    Therefore, in terms of potential, it is naturally the Kunpengzi who has cultivated great supernatural powers to be terrifying.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also raised his right hand and took out a fragment.


    "This is"


    In the astonishment, Kun Pengzi''s eyes also burst out with two divine lights.


    As the flow of yin and yang circulates, one black and one white gas is like a dragon chasing each other.


    And this, is the Tai Chi picture fragment that his big brother once gave him.


    "I have two pieces of Taiji map. In the past, I gave you one piece, and today this piece is also given to you."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also handed the fragments in his hand to Kun Pengzi.


    "Big brother..."


    With a call, Kun Pengzi was also stunned.


    Fragments of Tai Chi pictures are extremely precious.


    Especially for someone like him who cultivates the power of yin and yang, it is a treasure among treasures.


    Therefore, Kun Pengzi hesitated for a while.


    "Take it, it''s very important to you."


    Having said this, Yu Ziyu continued, "I heard that the Golden-winged Dapeng family has a seventh-order top-level divine weapon called the Yin-Yang Two Air Cylinders... This divine tool is of great use to you. , I have a chance, I''ll go and get it for you."


    "Forehead����"


    During a moment of silence, Kun Pengzi''s eyes looking at Yu Ziyu couldn''t stop flickering.


    His eldest brother, treating him is really like a mountain.


    What is worth mentioning here is that the Golden Winged Dapeng clan can also be regarded as a top power clan.


    To a certain extent, it can compete with the dragon race. ��, ��


    And in the bird clan, he is even rarer among the strong clans that can compete with the phoenix clan, the king of birds.


    However, compared to the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, the Golden Winged Dapeng Clan is even more low-key and less famous.


    Even Yu Ziyu had only heard of the birth of this race by chance.


    As for the Kunpeng clan, and the Golden-winged Dapeng clan, is there anything to do with it... This.


    , but...it seems to be a bit related.


    According to legend, the Kunpeng clan had their predecessors who abandoned their yin body'', that is, the fish body, and then turned into a Peng bird, which is... the predecessor of the golden-winged Dapeng clan.


    Of course this is just a legend.


    There are also legends that the Golden-winged Dapeng clan is the descendant of the ancestor of the Feng clan.


    : I want to make a family of birds, and use three major races to rule the roost. One is the phoenix, the other is the peacock, and the third is the golden-winged roc.... This is not the angel family, these humanoid beings.


    Then, if you have any good ideas, you can make more suggestions, and Crimson will definitely pay attention.


    To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Feilu Novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter 1642. The Kunpeng family?


    (Second more)


    "Kunpengzi, the emperor of Yaoting, has set foot on the master..."


    The sudden voice was an elder of the Dragon Clan, who said with a complicated expression.


    "Forehead����"


    During a period of silence, the elders of the dragon clan and even the dragon king couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "One sect and three masters... Looking at the middle of the era, it can be regarded as a big power... But now, it can''t even be regarded as the beginning of the era, it can only be regarded as the beginning of the era..."


    , In the wry smile, the dragon king of the dragon clan, the dead dragon of the foreign law, is also somewhat helpless.


    This demon court is really too terrifying.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the three masters of the Demon Court are all extraordinary.


    Among them, the demon emperor has already broken through the gate of heaven......invincible in the world.


    "This is the age of the demon court."


    With a sigh, the rest of the dragon kings agreed.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the Dragon King Golden Dragon Lord also took the initiative to ask: "The dragon of the end is about to set foot on the Lord."


    "Come on, after refining the dao fruit of the tree of enlightenment, he has made rapid progress, and it is estimated that it is only a matter of time before he sets foot on the master..."


    , Speaking of which, a dragon elder also hesitated: "It''s just that the dragon of the end and the dragon of our current dragon emperor''s dream are not in line with each other... I''m afraid that he will break through and will..."


    "It''s okay..."


    Waved his hand, the other dragon kings didn''t care much about... this one.


    They are dragons, and they pay attention to the strong.


    As long as whoever is stronger, listen to whoever is stronger.


    As for the disputes between the dragon emperors in the future, let them be.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, these dragon kings couldn''t help but feel sad.


    The dignified sixth-order dragon king, now actually needs to rely on a junior end dragon, this is no one... At this time, not only the dragon clan, but also the phoenix clan, the **** clan, the Buddhist clan, the elf clan...etc... big clan They all received news of the breakthrough of Kun Pengzi, the imperial master of the Demon Court.


    "Yao Court is much stronger than before."


    "In today''s starry sky, who else can resist the demon garden?"


    "Hey, even the angel family and the Taitan family in the Western Star Region have become vassals, and it is inevitable that the top ten monsters will be."


    "It is estimated that Kun Pengzi''s breakthrough will push the demon court to a peak."


    ...


    , said one after another, countless powerful people all sighed.


    And among them, a half-step master level existence sighed: "If it weren''t for the Void family in the outer domain, and the Shura family in it, this demon court is probably the only one for all ages."


    "really."


    With a response, countless strong people can''t help but agree.


    However, compared to these..., something even more shocking happened.


    "Gu..."


    "Cuckoo..."


    The faint neigh... , spread throughout the small half of the star field.


    Outside the starry sky, in the boundless chaos, there are actually waves surging.


    Visible to the naked eye, one after another giant shadows also surfaced.


    That is fish.


    And not just any fish.


    Just because it covers the sky and the sun, at a glance, I don''t know how many kilometers away.


    And this is the Kunpeng clan, the famous strong clan under the starry sky.


    Today, Kun Pengzi''s breakthrough has finally shaken this race.


    "It''s not a waste of my waiting, hahahaha."


    "Thousands of years of waiting have finally paid off today."


    "Yao Ting, Yao Ting... The heaven of the sun..."


    ...


    With a loud laugh, the Kunpeng clan actually dispatched hundreds of clansmen to rush towards the demon court.


    You know, this is the Kunpeng family.


    The clan members are extremely rare, and the whole clan together is no more than a thousand.


    But now, in one breath, hundreds of clansmen were dispatched.


    "Yan..."


    Suddenly neighing... In between, a half-step master of the Kunpeng clan turned into a Peng bird that covered the sky and the sun, rushed out of the Chaos Sea, and rushed towards the stars.


    "boom����"


    As the wings spread, the storm rolled up.


    Most of the sky is dark.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Just because, "Yin, yin, yin... neigh after another..., countless giant birds that cover the sky, all spread their wings... At a glance, the entire starry sky is caught in the wings of giant birds. among.


    Can you imagine one, another giant bird covering the sky, crossing the starry sky, covering the starry sky with a terrifying scene, and that is one of the most terrifying races in the starry sky - the Kunpeng tribe.


    Today, Kunpeng Zi is the master of preaching, and the Kunpeng family is alarmed.


    First, it was to celebrate the masters of the clansmanship.


    Second, I''m afraid it''s to form an alliance...


    , And in this regard, Yaoting seems to have expected it.


    "boom����"


    Amidst the sudden roar, a terrifying roar suddenly sounded from a corner of the Demon Court.


    "Boom, boom..."


    During a series of roars, the starry sky trembled.


    But it was a torrent of steel, gushing out.


    And that, it is Yaoting''s famous legion - Star Fleet.


    Tens of thousands of star warships turned into torrents, enough to sweep the forces of most of the starry sky.


    And now, this star fleet is pouring out just to welcome the ''Kunpeng Clan''.


    "Let''s go, let''s go meet the Kunpeng family together."

 Chapter 932：

    With a loud laugh, the white tiger, one of the ten divine beasts, was already showing its black and white wings, rushing towards the starry sky.


    And behind him, countless battleships, one after another space jump, shuttled away in the direction of the Kunpeng clan at an extremely terrifying speed.


    And this scene, in the eyes of Wanzu, is another scene.


    "The combination of strong and powerful is nothing more than this."


    "The demon court is scary in the first place, but now there is a Kunpeng clan, I''m afraid it''s really even more powerful."


    "Alas... what should we do in the future?"


    ...


    , exclaimed one after another, but countless forces can only watch helplessly, and have no other way.


    And all of this, of course, is that the current demon court is too powerful.


    So that no one can provoke it.


    Even the dragon clan and the phoenix clan are unwilling to touch it...


    , However, it is worth mentioning that the starry sky not only has ten thousand clans, but also has a void clan lurking in the deepest part of ten thousand worlds.


    And now, in the deepest part of the Void family, before Yu Ziyu didn''t know it, several Void Emperors had already joined forces.


    "This time, the Kunpeng clan in the starry sky, appearing in groups, is our chance."


    "Indeed, the body of the Kunpeng clan is the best carrier for our Void clan to parasitize. If we can successfully parasitize, we can at least cast seven or eight, a Void Emperor."


    "However, this time the goal is too big, we can''t eat it, and we need to unite with more Void Emperors..."


    "Got it."


    ...


    , A rare discussion, the Void Emperors are actually quietly joining forces.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network


    Chapter 1643. The alliance of the Void Emperor?


    (third more)


    But Yu Ziyu didn''t know about it.


    No need to know.


    He didn''t want to get involved in the battle under the seventh rank.


    Even if the Void Kings of the Void Clan join forces to fight the Demon Court and the Shura Clan, it will be like that.


    As long as a few Void Emperors of the Void Clan who hold real power do not fight against Yaoting and the Shura Clan, then this is just a small fight, and it is not enough to alarm him.


    And the Void family, the Void Emperor who holds the real power, are all single-digit sequences of original sin.


    Like the hall master of the right hall of the void, the hall master of the left hall, and like the purple sickle, the purple bone and others... These are the core of the void family.


    And these... digit sequences are all under Yu Ziyu''s control.


    Without Yu Ziyu''s permission, let alone a large-scale invasion of the starry sky, there would be very few shots.


    Just because they all touched the deep secrets of Void Original Sin.


    Especially the purple sickle, the Void Holy Maiden Zi''er, understands the true identity of Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong.


    So... the big action of the Void family... Only Yu Ziyu''s acquiescence will initiate it.


    And now... these few Void Emperors, and even a dozen or so Void Emperors have joined forces... It''s really only a small fight, and it doesn''t matter.


    "Lord Avril, Void Original Sin sequence, 65...


    Wait for multiple Void Emperors to join forces and prepare to attack, the Kunpeng family..."


    Suddenly speaking, it was a general under the fallen angel Avril Lavigne who reminded him.


    "Is that so..."


    , with a murmur, this purple-haired woman with four wings on her back also slightly twitched the corners of her mouth.


    At this time, the general said again: "Moreover, they even invited you to join this operation..."


    "No."


    She waved her hand, but Avril refused directly.


    In this kind of joint action, without the order of the Lord of the Void, she would not dare to participate.


    Not only him, but even the most conceited ''third king'' dare not participate.


    Compared with other Void Emperors, the identities of these... digit original sin sequences are too sensitive.


    If it is said that the double-digit Void Emperors are princes, then these... Void Emperors with a sequence of digits are... the real princes, whose status and power are high, second only to the Lord of the Void.


    Every move is a big deal.


    Therefore, without the acquiescence of the Lord of the Void, they will not do anything, nor dare to do it.


    As for the attack on the Kunpeng clan this time... The corners of the mouth curled slightly, and a sneer appeared, but Avril instructed: "You go and inform the saint... Tell her that there are several double-digit Void Emperors. Prepare to attack the Kunpeng clan."


    "Yes, my lord."


    In response, this general also slowly retired...


    , and not long after that, Yu Ziyu, who was still in: Yaoting, also received a message.


    "Several Void Emperors joined forces to form the Kunpeng family..."


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    I didn''t expect that several Void Emperors would actually advocate to attack the Kunpeng family.


    However, forget it.


    Just a few sixth-order Void Emperors are insignificant.


    Not to mention threatening the Kunpeng clan, even the torrent of steel he dispatched - the star fleet may not be able to withstand it.


    So, in a way, it''s... food delivery.


    Just hope you don''t lose too much.


    After all, the palm of the hand is meat, and the back of the hand is also meat.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also waiting for the arrival of the Kunpeng family...


    , and shortly after this, "Boom, boom..."


    , With the terrifying roar, the mighty Kunpeng clan has already crossed a very barren star field.


    There are not many stars in this star field.


    At first glance, it was dark and cold.


    And now, "Sizzle..."


    "Roar, roar..."


    , Strange neighing... In between, four figures appeared in the corner of this star field at an unknown time.


    And just behind them, countless purple armies gathered.


    "This is the famous Kunpeng family in the starry sky..."


    With a sigh, these four figures looked at the giant bird that covered the sky, and it was also undisguised greed.


    Such a body, if they can occupy it, I am afraid that it is hopeful to go further.


    "Looks like this is our chance."


    "yes."


    With a response, the Void Emperor of Sequence No. 6, this one with wings on his back and a very ugly figure, sneered: "Thanks for notifying Lord Avril, she didn''t dare to be interested."


    "Not only Lord Avril, even Lord Third King, Lord Toy, Lord Weapon, and other adults in the single-digit sequence are unwilling to come."


    Among the helpless voices, the other Void Emperors were also puzzled.


    If these powerful single-digit sequence adults come, this time''s action will definitely be captured.


    But forget it.


    With their strength, it should be enough.


    With this thought in mind, the four 44 Void Emperors looked at each other and nodded.


    "kill."


    Suddenly, a Void Emperor had returned to its original form and turned into a ferocious purple monster, killing the mighty Kunpeng clan.


    And behind him, "groan, groan, groan..." Hiss, hiss..., as if endless, countless void creatures were killed.


    For a time, most of the starry sky was neighing... Shocking the sky.


    But seeing this scene, the Kunpeng clan in the distance was not in a hurry and was still crossing the starry sky.


    The Void family is indeed terrifying.


    But they, too, underestimated their Kunpeng clan.


    "Humph����"


    In the soft cold hum, a Peng bird covering the sky and the sun has raised its claws, "Crack..."


    In the very clear voice, the Void Emperor rushing towards him actually exploded in an instant and turned into a cloud of purple mist.


    "This power"


    In shock, this group of purple mist also retreated rapidly.


    When the ghost lifted his claws, he actually crushed his body.


    this.


    , just, no wait: this one Void Emperor is terrified.


    "Yan..."


    The roar of the gold-piercing cracking stone... already shook Jiuxiao.


    Accompanied by it, the sound waves rolled and the sound shook hundreds of millions of miles away.


    And where the sound wave passed, countless void creatures burst, and only the purple ''blood'' spread across the starry sky.


    To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Feilu Novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter 1644. Terrible steel torrent?


    (fourth more)


    War... a sudden war, ignited in a corner of the starry sky.


    And this time, the protagonists of the war were the Kunpeng clan, who were famous in the starry sky, and the Void clan hidden in the deepest part of the world.


    Both tribes are extremely mysterious.


    Even more terrifying.


    And now, "Kill..."


    "Fight for the Lord of the Void."


    ...


    , In the rage after another, countless experts from the Void Clan turned into streamers and rushed towards the Kunpeng Clan.


    However, I have to say that the Void family is indeed scary.


    Even if they suffered successive setbacks, they would not change the half-pointed bravery of their clan.


    An unimaginable attack.


    The terrifying charge made them look like a purple torrent that instantly drowned half of the Kunpeng clan.


    The Kunpeng family is indeed powerful.

 Chapter 933：

    But there are only a hundred of them.


    And the Void family, that is an army of millions.


    Using Lan Xing''s words, a slash from each of the Void clan would be enough to smash the Kunpeng clan to pieces.


    And now..."Roar, Roar, Roar...."Yin, Roar..."


    , During the terrifying roar, countless Void clans, either biting or pulling, launched an offensive against the strong men of the Kunpeng clan one after another.


    "Yan..."


    The rare scream, the head of the Kunpeng clan... The fifth-order Kunpeng can''t bear it, blood spills in the starry sky.


    "My son..."


    With a cry of sorrow, a sixth-order Kunpeng clan strongman was shocked.


    When the wings spread, I don''t know how much they flew... The Void Clan.


    Then, his eyes narrowed, "Boom..."


    He only heard a roar, and two extremely dazzling divine lights slammed from the depths of his eyes, penetrating the starry sky.


    And wherever that divine light passed, as powerful as the Void family, they all vanished into ashes.


    It''s just that, even if it''s like this, it still can''t be changed, that fifth-order Kunpeng is getting more and more... A difficult fact.


    Facing the endless Void family, he was finally unable to continue.


    Even with the wings that covered the sky, most of them were broken.


    However, at this moment, "Yin..."


    Suddenly a horn sounded at the end of the starry sky.


    Looking at the reputation, in the deepest part of the starry sky, one black battleship after another slowly emerged.


    "That is"


    In the exclamation, the Kunpeng clan was even shocked.


    Just because, at this moment, they all noticed that floating.


    It was the Demon Court, a famous force in the starry sky, and now, its flag is flying above the battleship.


    "not good."


    In the sudden exclamation, it was a sixth-order Void Emperor''s complexion that changed greatly.


    And the reason for this is because he has already recognized the origin of these battleships.


    Yao Ting, a well-known legion, is known as the ''steel torrent star fleet, yes, the star fleet.


    Today, under the stars, there is no one of the most terrifying legions.


    As for how terrifying it is, just by seeing the purple light that slowly lights up on the battleships.


    One, two... three... Countless purple rays of light, like starlight, illuminate the dark starry sky, and also frighten countless Void clans to pieces.


    "Void Annihilation Wave... In the extreme astonishment, countless void clans have seen it... "Boom, boom..."


    , the ultimate purple light bloomed in the deepest part of the starry sky, engulfing half of the battlefield.


    And where the purple light passed, countless void creatures melted like ice and snow.


    Even with some fifth-order void creatures, it seems that they can''t resist, and their bodies are shaken again and again.


    Void Annihilation Wave, Yao Court is the most terrifying enemy weapon, which can be fully decomposed by analyzing the enemy.


    And now, these... Void Annihilation Waves have analyzed the structure of Void creatures, and then decomposed them on a large scale.


    As for the Kunpeng family, they were almost unscathed.


    And this is... the void annihilation wave.


    It is just fortunate that such a large-scale analysis can only analyze fourth-order 4 void creatures at most.


    Otherwise, just dyeing the starry sky purple would be enough to destroy the entire battlefield.


    However, even so... The Void Clan was hit hard.


    And, this is not the end.


    Looking carefully, the mighty steel torrent was already rushing in, forming a fan shape, wrapping the entire battlefield.


    The starry sky is trembling.


    The stars are shaking.... Now, under the starry sky, the most terrifying legion - the steel torrent, has gathered together...


    , the Void family is indeed strong.


    But in the face of it, the now-famous No. 1 force in the starry sky, Yaoting, is still unable to continue.


    After all, the power of the Demon Court Legion is known to the world.


    And such a force, the entire void knows, only the void emperor with a single-digit sequence can deal with it.


    And what is the single-digit Void Emperor? He is the terrifying emperor who leads the army and fights with the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, and the Phoenix Clan.


    It is only them who are qualified to play against the Demon Court.


    As for the Void Emperor here.


    The highest serial number is only forty or so, so naturally it is not an opponent.


    What is worth mentioning here is that Starry Sky and the Void Clan have been fighting for many years, and they have also figured out the general situation of the Void Clan.


    The Void family is respected by the Void Lord.


    Under the **** of the void, there are members of the original sin.


    The original sin members are all numbered in sequence.


    Number one, the strongest, number two and number two.


    The higher the sequence, the more terrifying the strength and even the power.


    Like the Void Emperor in the single-digit sequence, that is a troublesome existence even for the Dragon and Phoenix Clan...


    , "They''re going to lose."


    A sudden murmur appeared in a corner of the starry sky.


    Looking around, I can see that there are several figures in the shadows, quietly watching this battlefield.


    "Need a shot"


    Opening his mouth again, the proud third king also looked at the purple sickle not far away.


    "Forget it, these Void Emperors are ignoring the ban and seeking their own death."


    In response, the cold color in the depths of Zi Jian''s eyes also became a little richer.


    The current Void family, but do not want to unite as before.


    There are always some Void Emperors who want to find a sense of existence.


    And such a Void Emperor, it would be better if he died.


    Besides, this time the star fleet was led by his old acquaintance Bai Hu, but Zi Jian did not want to meet Bai Hu.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network


    Emperor One thousand six hundred and forty-five chapters. One door and three masters? (first more)


    The white tiger, among the ten great beasts, is the most reckless.


    Also, the words cannot be hidden.


    If the purple sickle met him in the identity of the original sin of the void, it would be a little bit more dangerous to estimate the risk of exposure.


    And this is the purple sickle, which is absolutely not allowed.


    So... After taking a deep look at the battlefield, Zi Jian also chose to leave.


    And at this moment, still: the white tiger on the battlefield, and the half-step master of the Kunpeng clan seemed to sense something, and they also raised their eyes and took a deep look in this direction.


    "They''re gone..."


    , a statement, Bai Hu''s face also showed an indescribable solemnity.


    "really."


    Nodding his head, the half-step ruler of the Kunpeng clan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    If these few don''t leave, they are afraid they will be in big trouble.


    And all of this, just because these auras are too terrifying and too mysterious.


    If the guess is good, it should be the Void Emperor of the legendary single-digit sequence.


    Every one of them, looking at the starry sky, is a terrifying existence that is enough to be called a ''supreme powerhouse''.


    In the face of such an existence, even this white tiger and him in the demon court are not at all certain...


    , With this thought, the half-step master of the Kunpeng clan also came back to his senses and said hello, "Thank you for your help."


    "No thanks, this is what I should do."


    Saying that, Bai Hu also took out a wine jar from nowhere, and said with a smile, "I know how to drink, let''s have a drink together."


    "it is good."


    In response, the half-step master of the Kunpeng clan also turned into a human form and set foot on the most huge starship battleship in the demon court.


    Starship battleships are not only used for combat, but are also equivalent to a continent.


    There is heaven and earth in it, and there are spiritual flowers and grass everywhere.


    There are also countless cities.


    And here, finding a city to entertain the strong men of the Kunpeng clan is more than enough...


    , time passes slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, several days have passed.


    And on this day, looking at the end of the starry sky, the torrent of steel returning triumphantly, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned, setting off a subtle arc.


    "It seems that most of them are safe."


    "really."


    Nodding, Kun Pengzi was also pleased.


    Their family is extremely rare, even if one loses one, he will feel heartache. ��,��


    And now, it looks pretty good.


    Just a fifth-order little guy suffered some injuries.


    It seemed that Bai Hu''s support was very timely when he thought of this, and Kun Pengzi looked at Bai Hu with more eyes.


    This guy, Baihu, is lazy.


    But it''s still very reliable.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Kun Pengzi also raised his eyes and looked not far away.


    There, there were two figures smiling.


    One is of course the Demon King.


    One is a big snake.


    The two of them are all masters.


    "Big Brother, Orochi... Let''s continue our discussion."


    "it is good."


    In response, Yu Ziyu and Orochi also chose to return to their positions and continued to discuss with Kun Pengzi.


    Sit and talk about the Dao, in order to seek the Dao.


    Now, Yao Ting, one sect and three masters, can learn a lot from each other.


    Yu Ziyu is outside, but in charge of time, it is extremely mysterious and terrifying.

 Chapter 934：

    And the big snake is in charge of dreams and fear, and is the natural ''lord of fear''. The current Kunpengzi, born with yin and yang, has even cultivated the great power of Kunpeng. It is estimated that it can be called ''the lord of yin and yang''. Or the ''Kunpeng Lord''... In this way, the three masters have their own specialties.


    Naturally, we can learn from each other./>And it is worth mentioning here that the ''Lord of Fear'', the ''King of Dreams'', and even the Lord of Yin and Yang are all titles.


    In the realm of domination, the so-called ''title'' will also have certain blessings to a certain extent.


    It is a taboo recognized by the world, a title recognized by the Tao of Heaven.


    Like ''World Destroyer'', ''God of War'', these are... the highest names.


    Just carrying it, there will be a hidden power blessing.


    And Yu Ziyu''s title of "Demon Emperor" can also be regarded as a kind of "Supreme Name Taboo".


    If Yu Ziyu in the future can set foot in eternity, Yu Ziyu will probably feel a sense of just calling the word ''demon emperor''.


    Therefore, the name taboo is very important.


    Don''t call it random.


    And now, Yu Ziyu and Orochi are just... discussing the name of Kun Pengzi in the future.


    "Second brother, I think the title ''Master of Yin and Yang'' is very suitable for you.."


    "It does fit."


    Nodding, Kun Pengzi also admitted.


    However, the next moment, he changed the subject and said, "However, this title is too ostentatious, and I really don''t like it."


    "Then King Kunpeng, how about you, you are now the master, and you call yourself King Kunpeng'', you should be able to."


    Quietly listening to the sound of the big snake, Kun Pengzi''s eyes twitched for a while.


    If this is the title, he might as well be called the Lord of Yin and Yang''.


    With this thought in mind, Kun Pengzi also said in time: "Big brother, big snake, I think, I will be called Emperor Shi. Ah, Yao Ting Emperor Shi... This title can connect my luck with Yao Ting, I think, Not bad."


    "Directly ''Demon Court Emperor''..."


    , whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    If this is the title, if the demon court in the future is severely damaged, then Kun Pengzi''s luck will also lose a bit...,...


    At that time, if it was serious, it would even make it difficult for Kun Pengzi to make progress.


    However, forget it.


    Seeing the firmness in Kun Pengzi''s eyes, Yu Ziyu did not stop it.


    His second younger brother has the heart of the demon court, so let him be.


    Moreover, it is also unlikely that the current Demon Court, with his presence, would be severely injured.


    "If the demon court is severely damaged, then it must be that I am no longer there..."


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also quite confident.


    If he was in the universe, the power that could severely damage the demon court would definitely not exist.


    As for, he''s not there... but... it''s possible.


    Of course, it''s worth mentioning here that ''he''s gone'' doesn''t mean...that he''s gone.


    It means that he has left the starry sky and is not in the demon court.


    And this is very possible.


    After all, in the future, to explore the Chaos Sea, or to travel the world, he will need to leave the Demon Court.


    As for exploration... at least 100 years, as many as a thousand years, it is not surprising.


    If there is an accident, you will fall into the absolute formation of heaven and earth, or if you encounter a world-shattering creation, you will fall into a retreat...even if it is possible for ten thousand years.


    And at the time when Yu Ziyu disappeared, the rise and fall of the demon court naturally couldn''t be decided by him.


    To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Feilu Novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter 1646. The genius of the Kunpeng family?


    (Second more)


    After the rare discussion was over, Yu Ziyu also met the Kunpeng clan as a ''demon emperor''.


    However, I have to say that the Kunpeng family is very good.


    At a glance, there are hundreds of people, all of them can be regarded as ''the dragon and the phoenix among the people.


    Even if it is compared to the young handsome man of Yaoting, he is not weak.


    And among them, the second elder of the Kunpeng clan is a half-step master, and its combat power is no less than that of some long-established powerhouses in the starry sky.


    So... with the Kunpeng clan joining in, Yaoting is stronger by a few points.


    Nothing else to say.


    In the future, if you want to compete with the Dragon and Phoenix clan, you can send the Kunpeng clan.


    You know, in terms of individual combat power, the Kunpeng clan is even better than the ordinary Dragon and Phoenix clan.


    Like the dragon clan, only the upper dragon clan can compete with the Kunpeng clan.


    And the Phoenix family, too.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that the hundreds of Kunpeng clan here represent what.


    This is equivalent to hundreds of high-ranking dragons in the dragon family.


    And this, how terrible it is for them to really grow up, and the last time they are like sixth-order giants.


    But, unfortunately, the Kunpeng clan is too rare.


    If his clan can be similar to the dragon and phoenix 2 clan, then under the starry sky, there will not only be a scene where the dragon and phoenix 2 clan are powerful.


    However, it''s not just the Kunpeng family.


    Like the legendary Qilin family, it was also hidden in the era because of the scarcity of people.


    And this is enough to prove how terrible the dragon and phoenix two clans are.


    Individual combat power is inherently invincible.


    Again, the population is prosperous, and the strong come forth in large numbers.


    In this way, it is strange that their two clans are not strong...


    , But, now.... With a smile in his heart, looking at the hundreds of silhouettes standing quietly in the hall, Yu Ziyu also instructed: "From today onwards, the Kunpeng family will be the guardians of our demon court.... We must respect the Kunpeng family one or two...,..."


    Listening quietly, the geniuses of many Kunpeng clan were shocked.


    Even Kun Pengzi, who was not far away, stood up in shock.


    "Big brother..."


    With a call, Kun Pengzi''s face also showed a touch of indescribable complexity.


    Afterwards, he said bluntly: "My Kunpeng clan dare not act like that..."


    , "I said yes, then yes."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also looked at the second elder of the Kunpeng clan, and praised: "We have a demon court, there are many clans, the fox clan, the wolf clan, the tiger clan... The major clans are all strong, and now you Kunpeng clan. Coming here, it is another clan of our Yaoting, called the ''Kunpeng Clan''..��


    "I don''t know what the second elder thinks."


    ��


    , Hearing this, the eyes of the second elder of the Kunpeng clan couldn''t stop flickering.


    I have long heard that the demon emperor loves.


    But when I saw it today, it really lived up to its reputation.


    With this in mind, the second elder also said bluntly, "Thank you, Lord Demon Emperor."


    "Ok��"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also looked at Nine Tails not far away.


    "The Milky Way Star Region, north of it, is divided into the Kunpeng clan, and it will be the Kunpeng clan''s territory in the future. Outsiders are not allowed to break in without their consent."


    "At the same time, the treatment of Xu Yikunpeng clan, the ten major clans in Yaoting..."


    ��


    , said one after another, Yu Ziyu also began to arrange.


    "Yes, Master."


    With a soft response, Jiuwei also understood what Yu Ziyu meant.


    This is special care for the Kunpeng family.


    However, it''s worth it.


    At least, the demon court powerhouses here agree.


    Just because the Kunpeng clan is really too scary.


    Not to mention the others, the hundred people in this hall alone, the sixth-order giants alone, have more than a dozen people, and the fifth-order, there are as many as ninety people.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the Kunpeng clan is extremely powerful in single combat.


    All of them are capable of fighting well.


    For example, the fifth-order Kunpeng clan here, the ordinary sixth-order giants, also dare not say that they are victorious.


    So, you can imagine what a terrifying force this is.


    And this kind of force joins, if you don''t grasp it properly, how can you do it?


    Therefore, Xu took the identity of the ''law-protecting family''.


    It also enjoys the treatment of the ''Ten Great Clans of the Demon Court'', that is... the ''care'' of the master.


    But, Nine Tails believes, this is just the beginning.


    With the master''s character, there must be other means to truly master the Kunpeng clan.


    And if Yu Ziyu knew about this, he would probably laugh out loud.


    It can only be said that, as expected of the Nine Tails who know him best, Yu Ziyu really has other means...


    , "The Kunpeng clan is now Kunpengzi and is respected... But Kunpengzi, on the one hand, is the imperial teacher of the Demon Court, and on the other hand, is the holy son of the Kunpeng clan, and his identity is too sensitive..."


    "So, if you want to rely on Kunpengzi and truly master the Kunpeng clan, it is not realistic. After all, Kunpengzi must also consider the Kunpeng clan."


    "So..."


    , With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also began to make constant calculations.


    However, it didn''t take long for Yu Ziyu to make up her mind.


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on a figure not far away.


    His face was like jade, and he was dressed in fancy clothes.


    Although it looks like he is only fifteen, fifteen, six years old, he has an indescribable extravagance.


    This is the Kunpeng family, a fifth-order little guy.


    It can be regarded as the top genius of the Kunpeng clan.


    And in the Kunpeng clan, they are all enough to be called ''top talent, one can imagine how terrifying his talent is.


    It is estimated that, looking at the starry sky, it can be regarded as the most terrifying group of Tianjiao.


    And such a little guy... With a slight squinting, Yu Ziyu greeted this little guy, "What''s your name?"


    "Forehead��"


    A little surprised, but more still surprised.


    Looking not far away, this extremely terrifying figure, this fifth-order little guy from the Kunpeng clan also pointed at himself suspiciously, and asked in confusion, "Master Demon Emperor, are you asking me?"


    "yes."


    In the soft response, Yu Ziyu also waved his right hand.

 Chapter 935：

    "boom����"


    With a terrifying whistling, the green storm was rolling towards this little guy.


    "Your body has a lot of Void power left and needs to be cleaned. Moreover, your injury does not seem to be serious, but in fact it has entered the bone marrow. If you are not careful, I am afraid that your cultivation will be a bit difficult. "


    "And this is also the horror of the Void family... The power of the Void of their family is really too strange..."


    ...


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network


    Chapter 1647. Willingness to accept disciples


    ? ? (third more)


    Xiao Kunpeng, the single name has the character "Luo".


    While listening to Yu Ziyu''s remarks, this little guy''s face was pale and scary.


    It seemed really frightened.


    However, it''s fine.


    Just because, Yu Ziyu changed the topic and said with a smile: "Are you interested, follow me for a while, I will personally take action to wash your body..."


    As the words fell, the green storm that Yu Ziyu waved had already swept Xiao Kunpeng''s body, "Boom..."


    In an instant, a green storm surrounded, and an unimaginable vitality also wrapped Xiao Kunpeng.


    Unprecedented vitality.


    Not only is it grinding away the power of the void remaining in his body, but also nourishing his body.


    "this����"


    In the exclamation, Xiao Kunpeng''s face also showed ecstasy.


    Just without waiting for him to say anything, the voice of the second elder of the Kunpeng clan had already reached his ears: "I don''t want to thank you, Lord Yaohuang..."


    "Yes Yes.����"


    , After successive responses, Xiao Kunpeng also looked at Yu Ziyu and said gratefully: "Thank you, Lord Yaohuang for taking action..."


    Saying that, Xiao Kunpeng seemed to have thought of something again, and looked at the second elder with hesitation.


    Obviously, he remembered what the Lord Demon Emperor just said-follow him for a while.


    This is an honor that other strong men can only dream of.


    And now, the demon emperor actually said this to him.


    "Guru..."


    Swallowing saliva, Xiao Kunpeng also had a kind of feeling: indescribable excitement.


    However, without the consent of the second elder, he did not dare to agree.


    So... a pair of eyes full of anticipation, looking at the second elder, also caused the second elder of the Kunpeng clan to shake his head helplessly.


    "Thank you quickly."


    "Yes Yes.����"


    , In the successive responses, a touch of ecstasy also appeared on the brows.


    He, Luo, He De and He Neng were actually able to follow the Demon Emperor:  ��


    , Seeing Xiao Kunpeng agree, Yu Ziyu is also delighted.


    The arrogance of the Kunpeng family should not be underestimated.


    If there is his training, in the future, I am afraid that it will be a terrifying existence that is expected to dominate the realm.


    And in this way, in addition to... Kunpengzi, Yu Ziyu has another trump card to contain the Kunpeng family.


    Yes, the bottom card.


    Accept Xiao Kunpeng as a disciple, and the Peng family as a master and apprentice.


    Of course, it is still too early to accept apprentices.


    Specifically, Yu Ziyu also needs to consider a few things.


    Like this little Kunpeng, Yu Ziyu also needs to be observed.


    Today, he is extremely honorable.


    Accepting apprentices is not as easy as it used to be.


    According to the meaning of Jiuwei, Di Ji Linger and others, if he accepts disciples, he will surely disturb the entire starry sky.


    Therefore, the choice of apprentices is particularly important.


    If the apprentice is ''immoral in character'', he will probably ruin his Demon Emperor''s reputation in the future.


    As a result, Yu Ziyu''s current apprenticeship is also very cautious.


    However, now... After taking a deep look, this young Luo, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also showed a smile.


    In the past, he cultivated ten divine beasts and great generals, and thus truly rose.


    But now, he is accepting disciples, in order to inherit the Taoism.


    The two are...the same thing.


    "The top ten divine beasts, all the warriors, have never disappointed me. I wonder if the current disciples will let me down."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also thought of his current three disciples.


    All of them are amazing and talented, and they are famous in the stars.


    However, now, for them, it is just the beginning.


    As Yu Ziyu''s apprentice, stepping into the master is a must.


    If you can''t even set foot on the master, then you are afraid that you will lose your identity.


    However, it''s fine.


    Now his several disciples, the Zerg Queen, Bo Xun, and Shi... all have good talents.


    Moreover, with his vigorous training, there is the possibility of stepping into the domination.


    And this is much stronger than most cultivators.


    After all, the possibility of ''stepping into the master'' already means that they are extraordinary...


    , and this little Kunpeng was the fourth disciple he saw.


    Of course, whether he can truly become Yu Ziyu''s apprentice still needs to go through several tests.


    At least, you have to pass the Nine Tails, Di Ji Ling''er.


    Then, Yu Ziyu arranged another wave to examine Xiao Kunpeng''s character.


    After all these... all are passed, Yu Ziyu will really consider ''receiving Xiao Kunpeng'' as his apprentice.


    If he is not suitable, then Yu Ziyu can only find someone else.


    At this time, after the simple meeting, Yu Ziyu was also preparing to return to the Nine Realms.


    "Come on, Lo."


    In the soft command, Yu Ziyu also lifted her footsteps and walked towards a green vortex that opened not far away.


    That is the world passage to the small world of life.


    "Yes, Lord Demon Emperor."


    In the very nervous voice, this young Kunpeng clan also clumsily followed Yu Ziyu''s figure and walked towards the small world of life.


    There, Yu Ziyu had already prepared a baptism for this little guy.


    After the baptism, look at other things.


    And just after the figures of Yu Ziyu and Xiao Kunpeng slowly disappeared in the hall, the second elder of the Kunpeng clan raised his eyes and looked at Kunpengzi not far away, hesitatingly said: "Luo, follow the Demon Emperor for a while... "


    Before the words could fall, Kunpengzi interrupted: "Don''t worry, following my eldest brother is Luo''s great fortune, if he can win the joy of my eldest brother, then for our Kunpeng clan, it will be a great blessing. an opportunity."


    In the faint laughter, Kun Pengzi also had some expectations.


    Now, let''s see Luo''s performance.


    If he can really do what he wants, then their Kunpeng clan''s right to speak in the demon court in the future will also be much higher.


    Today''s Demon Court is not as peaceful as it seems on the surface.


    At least according to Kun Pengzi.


    In the Ming Dynasty, there are ten divine beasts, hugging into a group, and in the dark there are the Emperor Ji and the Golden Monkey to attack and defend the alliance.


    On the outside, there are Qinghe, Bingjiao, Orochi, various princes, guarding one side.


    Of course, the disciples of his eldest brother cannot be ignored.


    It can be said that the interior of the Demon Court today is really not as complicated as usual.


    In such forces, the struggle for the right to speak is particularly important.


    To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Feilu Novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter one thousand six hundred forty-eight.


    ? ? (fourth more)


    "This is the complexity of the great power."


    With a sigh, Kun Pengzi didn''t care much.


    It''s just because now that he has stepped into the realm of domination, he is already qualitatively different from other beings.


    differences in life levels.


    The vast difference in strength makes him truly detached from the outside world.


    In today''s Yaoting, it can be said that apart from his big brother and the big snake, his status is the highest.


    And this is enough for... Kun Pengzi.


    He doesn''t love fame and fortune, all he wants is... to follow the last wishes of his ancestors, and to reproduce the former glory of the ''Ancient Demon Court''...


    , And at this time, not to mention Kun Pengzi, Yu Ziyu has brought Xiao Kunpeng back to the small world of life.


    However, simply handing Xiao Kunpeng to the elf queen, Yu Ziyu also chose to leave.


    Xiao Kunpeng, who is only fifth rank now, is not qualified to follow him.


    Just a wisp of his qi can''t bear it.


    If one is not careful, Yu Ziyu''s qi overflows and hurts Xiao Kunpeng, which is not good.


    Therefore, the current Xiao Kunpeng follows the Elf Queen and the others and walks around in the Nine Realms.


    As for the baptism, there is a lake of life spirit, and Xiao Kunpeng goes to take a bath, which is enough to strengthen his body a little...,...


    And now...for... Tzuyu is more important, the Nine Realms turn around.


    He was addicted to cultivation, and he hadn''t really paid attention to those little guys for a long time.


    For example, Jiuwei, Di Ji Linger is okay, always by Yu Ziyu''s side, Yu Ziyu is also clear about their situation.


    But, Niu Mo, Kui Zhou and these guys laughed in their hearts, and Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    "What are you doing?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also took a step forward, walking towards each small world in the Nine Realms.


    Nine worlds are the most mysterious nine worlds among the thirty-three and three worlds of Yaoting.


    It is also the real core area of ??Yaoting.


    Like the core members of Yaoting, most of them will practice in the Nine Realms.


    Just because, compared to other places, the resources of the Nine Realms are simply too many.

 Chapter 936：

    The concentration of aura alone is not the same order of magnitude.


    It can be said in this way that the Nine Realms can be described as a real paradise, beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Here, the birth of the strong are far beyond the outside world...


    , and now, in such a paradise, a small world of thunder.


    The dark sky, as always, was full of dark clouds, as if they were about to be pressed down.


    At first glance, it was terrifying.


    However, what''s even more terrifying is... "Kacha, Kacha... One after another, the flashes are intertwined in the sky like silver dragons screaming..., and like snakes, violent and terrifying thunder elements are constantly in the deepest part of the sky. gather.


    And this is... a small world of thunder, a world full of lightning.


    However, at this moment, if you pay attention to the depths of this small world, you will definitely be able to see that countless black lightnings are constantly intertwined, turning the mountains into purgatory.


    The land of purgatory, the residence of the purgatory Thunder Dragon Little Ten.


    But now, the purgatory Thunder Dragon Xiao Shi has transformed into a human figure, wearing a black robe, quietly looking at a corner of the Thunder Small World.


    In that corner, there was actually a silver-white electric light, galloping recklessly.


    "Thorn..."


    In a flash of lightning, the sky was pierced.


    "Brother Pingtou, your combat power is getting more and more... terrifying..."


    Softly complimented, Purgatory Thunder Dragon looked at this figure with a smile on his face.


    Brother Pingtou, the first to follow the master''s existence.


    It can also be regarded as the elder of the purgatory thunder dragon little ten.


    What I practice is the way of thunder and the way of war.


    And now, Brother Pingtou''s way of thunder is already a small success, as for the way of battle... squinting, looking at Brother Pingtou, the scars on his silver hair, purgatory Thunder Dragon is also a little distressed.


    Different from other ways of law, the cultivation of the way of battle requires... battle.


    A thousand battles without injury, a thousand battles without death.


    So, the more you fight, the stronger you get.


    And this is... the way of war.


    But for Brother Pingtou, what he is doing now is not just the way of war.


    A more accurate name should be ''Thunder War Road''.


    Use the thunder as a spear and open the way with the ''Way of War''..."No matter how strong the combat power is, what can it be?"


    With a sigh, the lightning flashes in the sky gradually emerged.


    One... three or four meters, a big alien beast.


    Flat head, silver hair, as always.


    Countless silver-white lightning flashes all around him, and even a pair of beast pupils are filled with ''lightning thunder.


    At first glance, it is really not the ordinary ''fierce''.


    However, at this time, listening to Brother Pingtou''s sigh, Purgatory Thunder Dragon Xiao Shi also sighed helplessly.


    really.


    No matter how strong the combat power is, what can be done? The talent is not enough, and the cultivation base is slow to improve. Even if you fight by leaps and bounds, it is like that.


    Just like now, Brother Pingtou has the combat power of the late sixth-order stage, even close to the half-step master.


    But the problem is that he is stuck in the early stage of the sixth order, it has been a hundred years and 100 years, and it is difficult for him to make progress.


    It''s not bad to fight at a higher level.


    But how can there be the joy of being crushed by strength.


    According to the master, fighting beyond the ranks can only prove that you are good at fighting, and nothing else can prove it.


    Moreover, in the later stages of cultivation, the difficulty of fighting with each other becomes more and more... terrifying.


    Like the sixth-order, if you want to defeat the seventh-order, it is almost... impossible.


    Under the seventh rank, even if it is the fourth rank and the 4th rank, it is useless to defeat the sixth rank.


    Because, it is very likely that this fourth-order 4 powerhouse will stop at fourth-order 4 for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, in the later stages of cultivation, the realm is still important.


    And the best thing is... just like the master - to rely on strength to crush, rely on a big realm to bully.


    And the reason why I say this is because, at the seventh rank, who is not a genius of the world?


    When the time comes, the two will face each other, and who will win and who will lose, it''s hard to say so... It''s also possible to fight beyond the ranks as Master Bai said'', why is it not worthy of praise.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that a seventh-order, even a half-step eternity, with a strong combat power, is impossible to challenge the eighth-order eternal venerable.


    So... in the demon court, the realm is the most respected.


    And combat power is only one aspect of measurement.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network


    Chapter 1649. A flat-headed brother worth looking forward to?


    (first update)


    "Brother Pingtou, it''s already sixth-order..."


    , The faint voice echoed in the air, but it made the body of the purgatory thunder dragon tremble.


    Xunsheng looked around, and in the ripples, a golden figure appeared beside him.


    "Owner.����"


    With wide eyes, the purgatory Thunder Dragon couldn''t believe it.


    Master, why did he suddenly appear here? But, feeling the aura that was like a god, Xiao Shi also understood that he was really the master.


    Only his master could have such a terrifying aura.


    Only his master could come to him so unknowingly.


    "Long time no see, little ten."


    While speaking softly, a smile appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    Xiao Shi, one of the top ten mythical beasts, ranked tenth.


    The strength is good now.


    It is already a half-step master, and if he cooperates with the bloodline of his superior dragon clan purgatory thunder dragon, I am afraid that stepping into the master is also promising.


    But now, with a slight squinting of her eyes, Yu Ziyu''s gaze also passed Xiao Shi and looked in front of him.


    At that, Brother Flathead''s eyes were full of excitement and ecstasy.


    "Long time no see, Brother Pingtou..."


    "Owner.����"


    In the very excited call, Brother Pingtou turned into an electric light and shot in the direction of Yu Ziyu.


    Pingtou brother, talent, not very good.


    Among the original three generals, he was only one step ahead of the armored wild boar.


    However, he is more than trying.


    Better than hard work.


    Today''s armored wild boars are still in the late fifth rank. They have found an idle place in Yaoting and eat, drink, and play all day.


    But this one is still practicing hard.


    Even if his talent was not good, he still relied on his ''dare to rush'', ''dare to fight'' and ''dare to fight'' energy to reach the sixth rank.


    And this is a very good signal for the existence of most of the demon court with poor talent.


    And now, quietly looking at Brother Pingtou, Yu Ziyu is even more gratified.


    Although Brother Pingtou''s cultivation base is only in the early stage of the sixth order.


    But his comprehension of... laws is an ordinary sixth-order giant.


    The law of superior warfare and the law of thunder in the middle element are all small successes.


    Among them, the law of war has realized the unique magical power.


    "You can''t die in a hundred battles... In soft whispers, Yu Ziyu also saw the scars on Brother Pingtou''s body.


    [Hundreds of battles without death - after a hundred battles, without dying, you will be largely immune to the same deadly offensive.


    ��As for Brother Flathead, every scar on his body is a medal and a proof.


    How many... scars, it means that Brother Flathead has experienced the battle of Xianghuansheng.


    It is also a mark of immortality.


    As for this kind of magical power, what a terrible chuckle, Yu Ziyu also, with **** and swords, slashed at Brother Flathead.


    "Crack..."


    Only a crisp sound was heard, and a circle of flames swayed around Brother Pingtou''s body.


    Accompanied by it, one of his scars suddenly shone brightly, bursting with dazzling light.


    [Reducing slashes can greatly reduce the slashing power that falls on the body.


    ��This is the power of supernatural powers to never die.


    It is also the only magical power in Brother Pingtou that makes Yu Ziyu shine.


    In this supernatural power, Yu Ziyu saw the shadow of the Shura clan **** of war.


    God of War, isn''t it just "a thousand battles without injury, ten thousand battles without death", but Yu Ziyu knew the limitations of this magical power.


    It''s just because there are thousands of magical powers in the world, and some strange magical powers and secret methods, if you touch them, you will die, and there is no chance of leaving a ''scar''.


    And that''s a pity.


    "Under the starry sky, only great supernatural powers can be truly perfect. As for small supernatural powers, no matter how powerful they are, they are destined to have limitations."


    In a murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at Brother Pingtou and praised: "In recent decades, you have suffered."


    "It''s not hard."


    Saying this, Brother Pingtou also gritted his teeth and said bluntly: "My subordinates are dull in talent, but... I have troubled the master, and if it wasn''t for the life spirit bestowed by the master, the subordinates would not be able to persist now."


    "That''s what you deserve."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about those life elixir.


    Life elixir, as much as he wants.


    But such a sixth-order giant with ''God of War aptitude'' is extremely difficult to find.


    So... when he lifted his right hand, Yu Ziyu also brought endless green liquid.


    "Crash, crash..."


    It was as if, in the sound of the waves rolling up, the spiritual liquid that filled the sky wrapped Brother Pingtou.


    And at this moment, Brother Flathead''s body was also shaken.


    Just because at this moment, he felt as if he was back in his mother''s arms, and all his injuries were healed.


    Even some dark wounds on the body are slowly repaired.


    Of course, the magical powers - the glorious scars left by the undead in a hundred battles, still exist.


    That is the foundation of Brother Pingtou''s practice, and every scar is condensed from the imprint of the Law of War.


    The law of waiting for the battle has been completed, and the law of infinite warfare is imprinted on the body.... At that time, the flat-headed brother must be invincible at the same level.


    Yes, invincible at the same level.

 Chapter 937：

    And this is no exaggeration.


    Just because, the law of war is born for war, and it is the highest law of superiority.


    Of course, considering Brother Pingtou''s talent, he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to break through and dominate.


    In theory, the possibility of breakthrough is infinitely close to zero.


    However, it''s worth looking forward to... If Brother Pingtou can really set foot on the master, then Yu Ziyu is likely to gain a top-level combat power of "Under Eternity".


    And this is also a good thing for Yu Ziyu.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu took out a lot of treasures.


    "This is a top-quality peach, it should be able to improve your qualifications by one or two...,... points."


    "And this is the water of the elements, the most pure spiritual energy under the starry sky, turned into liquid..."


    ,..., said one after another, but Yu Ziyu was not stingy.


    In the past, he didn''t pay too much attention to this little guy, so that he ignored the potential of this little guy.


    And now, I have noticed that it is natural to focus on cultivating one or two. ��, ��


    "Thank you master, thank you master..."


    , Among the successive responses, Brother Pingtou also had an indescribable excitement.


    Sure enough, the master kept talking about him.


    To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Feilu Novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter 1650. Pseudo ruler?


    (Second more)


    After briefly visiting Brother Pingtou, Yu Ziyu also instructed Brother Pingtou in his practice for a while.


    However, his time is limited.


    It can''t stay long.


    Therefore, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, Yu Ziyu also chose to leave under the reluctant gazes of Brother Pingtou and Purgatory Thunder Dragon.


    However, at this moment, Di Bingyi''s voice suddenly sounded in Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    "With your current means, it''s not difficult to improve Brother Pingtou''s talent."


    "It''s really not difficult."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also admitted.


    He has practiced the great supernatural powers, one gasification and three cleanliness, and he has a certain experience in... body shaping.


    If he wanted to, he could completely recreate Brother Flathead''s body.


    It is very simple to not seek to create the legendary ''divine body'', but to slightly improve the aptitude of Brother Pingtou.


    With this thought, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "However, as you know, aptitude is only a part of cultivation."


    "part of"


    Suddenly, Di Bingyi couldn''t understand Yu Ziyu.


    After thousands of years of getting along, he is not getting more and more... Familiar with Yu Ziyu.


    Instead, it''s getting more and more... unfamiliar.


    This is not to say that Yu Ziyu is changing fast.


    But this little guy, more and more... unfathomable.


    Every word and deed are very profound, just like a real star giant, a rare old monster in the world.


    "Yeah, aptitude is only a part of cultivation. If Brother Pingtou has excellent aptitude, he would not be able to get to where he is today, at least, it is impossible for him to set foot in the way of warfare."


    "So, I can''t arbitrarily improve Brother Pingtou''s qualifications, and it is not beautiful after all."


    "Perhaps for Brother Pingtou, dull aptitude is the best."


    ...


    , Having said this, Yu Ziyu also sighed deeply: "Looking at the various eras, people who can really go to the end, set foot on the master, or even eternal, must have excellent qualifications."


    "Forehead����"


    After a while of silence, Di Bingyi also had a thoughtful look on his face.


    really.


    Looking at the past and present, the people who can really reach the end are not necessarily those with excellent qualifications.


    It''s like a ''human half-step eternity'' that he has heard of, that is... a mortal body.


    However, her talent is amazing.


    Breaking through the gate of heaven with a mortal body, it is even half-step eternity, turning into a great emperor of the human race, praised by ancient and modern.


    This one''s talent is not extraordinary, but by his own strength, he has killed all the kings, and is independent in the nine heavens, even the gods can''t stand in his way.


    In this way, it is also possible to understand the ''aptitude'' and the decisive factor for the strong.


    Although aptitude is very important, it is the help of practice after all.


    Like this guy with great perseverance and persistence, the possibility of becoming a real strong man is not small.


    "Brother Pingtou, it is precisely because of his bluntness that he will fight with the sky, with the earth, and with himself. In this way, he has the possibility of being a real ''true strong''..."


    , Listening to Yu Ziyu''s voice, Di Bingyi also nodded and admitted: "Indeed, if you really improve his aptitude, you may deprive him of the possibility of becoming a ''superior''."


    "Yes, with improved qualifications, Brother Pingtou may become a strong man, but if he does not improve his qualifications, he may become a ''super strong man''. The gap between the two is incalculable."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu showed anticipation.


    In his opinion, the sixth-order giant, the half-step master, is enough to be regarded as a ''strong man''.


    And such subordinates, he wants as many as possible.


    But the real superpower is one in a million, and it is hard to find in ancient and modern times.


    And what does it mean to be invincible at the same level as the ''Xeon'', and the starry sky is king.


    In the past Blue Star, the fourth-order 4 can be called ''Xeon''.


    But now, looking at the starry sky, only the seventh-order can be called the real supreme power''.


    And such a strong person, even Yu Ziyu is hard to come by.


    Therefore, compared to ordinary powerhouses, Yu Ziyu naturally hopes that Brother Pingtou will walk in the direction of the ''extreme powerhouse''.


    As for aptitude, if he has the opportunity, he will have a way to improve it.


    And this, Yu Ziyu must not make a move.


    After all, the most terrifying thing is to pull the seedlings and encourage them to grow.


    And this is also the reason why Yu Ziyu rarely takes action to help his confidants.


    His expectations for each and every one of his confidants are far more than the fifth and sixth orders.


    If you forcibly improve their qualifications, it will not be beautiful.


    Of course, Lao Qi Kui Zhou and Lao Ba Glacier said otherwise.


    It is difficult for these two little guys to even become Tier 4 and 4 powerhouses.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Ziyu to change his life against the sky, they would be on the verge of rotten wood now.


    So.. there is no other way.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but sigh.


    Kui Zhou is okay, as the ancient dragon of the dragon family, he has the blood of the dragon family.


    But now, Yaoting and the Dragon Clan are on good terms, and it is very simple to find some Dragon Clan inheritance for him.


    But glaciers, it''s hard to say.


    It''s just because, although he now has the blood of the Titans, the inheritance of the Titan family is not enough to make him truly transform.


    So... "Glacier, it is estimated that in its lifetime, it will only be at the sixth order.."


    While sighing, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    Compared with others, it is worth looking forward to, the potential of the glacier is really limited.


    However, forget it.


    Everything is impossible. . . forced.


    Waiting for the day when the glacier and the cultivation base will be difficult to advance, Yu Ziyu will make another move.


    Do not ask the glacier to step on the ruler, but also make him a ''pseudo-master.


    And what is the pseudo-lord? It is a false seventh-order life body, using some secret methods to forcibly break through, so that it is difficult to improve half a point in life.


    Moreover, compared to the real master, the combat power of the pseudo master is also limited.


    It''s just a bit stronger than the half-step master.


    Of course, false **** also has its benefits.


    That is lifespan, which is not much different from ordinary masters.


    Not to mention the same longevity as heaven and earth, but it is simple to live a million years.


    And this can be regarded as Yu Ziyu''s last hand in preparation for the glacier.


    What is worth mentioning here is that the cost of creating a ''pseudo-master'' is very high, very high.


    According to Emperor Bingyi, all resources that create a ''pseudo-master'' can create a real master.


    Therefore, such a method cannot be replicated on a large scale.


    Even Yu Ziyu would only use this method to help true confidants.


    As for the others, sorry, Yu Ziyu doesn''t have so many resources for them to squander.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network


    Chapter 1651. The master of refining the iron-eating beast?


    (third more)


    The ''pseudo-master'' can be regarded as the last hand that Yu Ziyu prepared for his cronies.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu never wants to use this secret method to push his cronies to the pseudo-master''.


    Just because, this is equivalent to sacrificing all their potential.


    It''s just to borrow some life from the sky and live another million years.


    And in this way, what''s the point of living? At least, Yu Ziyu is not willing to live like that.


    "What should be done, I will do it for you, and if I can prepare it, I will also prepare it for you."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu has also been thinking about his old friends.


    He is a very affectionate person.


    Although, he now counts thousands of clans and plans the starry sky.


    It seems to have a tendency to become the biggest behind-the-scenes mastermind behind the starry sky.


    But he still cares a lot about himself.


    And this is also the reason why Jiuwei, Di Ji Linger and others swear to follow him.


    It can be said that even if the older generation powerhouses of Yao Court knew his identity as the Lord of the Void and the identity of his Asura ancestor, most of them would not betray him.


    And for this, Yu Ziyu is very sure.


    Not to mention the rest, among the ten great beasts alone, Yu Ziyu never thought of a person who would betray or leave him.


    Nine tails, not to mention the bull devil, their loyalty can be learned from the world.

 Chapter 938：

    As for Bai Hu, don''t look at him as naive, but his loyalty to... Yu Ziyu is also guaranteed.


    And the old four emperor crocodiles, who are extremely cold in character, are very vicious little five golden ants...the same will not betray Yu Ziyu.... There are also the old six thorns, the old seventh king Zhou, the old eight glaciers, and the old nine iron-eating beasts. , and the small ten purgatory thunder dragon.


    These..., Yu Ziyu has the grace to recreate all of them.


    Kindness alone is greater than God.


    How can you betray.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu is very confident.


    Self-confidence, even if his back is to the starry sky, behind him, there will be the ''Top Ten Divine Beasts'' who will follow him to the death.


    "It is because of your loyalty that I try to find a way out for you again and again."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind, and helped these little guys more.


    Compared with the Shuren clan, the Void clan, and the Shura clan and many other forces that followed him, what he cared about most was the Demon Court.


    The most important thing is that Yao Ting has always followed his older generation.


    These guys are the ones who are truly worthy of his efforts.


    As for the rest... Yu Zi wouldn''t care.


    It can be said unceremoniously that if the Dao of Zheng requires the sacrifice of the Shura family and the Void family, Yu Ziyu will never hesitate.


    And this is... Yu Ziyu''s heart of preaching the Tao is as solid as a rock.


    As for sacrificing the power of the demon court... Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flashed a hint of hesitation.


    Maybe he really can''t do it.


    However, forget it.


    Can''t think too much about this.


    After all, this can''t happen.


    Proving the Way depends on oneself, not on the sacrifice of others. . . .


    , Farewell to the purgatory Thunder Dragon Little Ten and Pingtou Brother, Yu Ziyu went to other worlds again.


    In the flame world, in the year-round flame canyon, Yu Ziyu saw the old nine-eating iron beast.


    One, four points 4.


    Four 44 round, chubby figures, all wearing hats, dressed in formal attire, and sternly beating iron.


    This is the elemental three-point 3 of the iron-eating beast, which can separate the body of the three 3 elements.


    Every body has 70% of his strength.


    and indestructible.


    However, this ability consumes a lot of... mind and mind, and even an iron-eating beast can''t last long.


    Moreover, the element is 3 points, and the consumption of spiritual power is also three times as much.


    This is quite a burden for the iron-eating beast.


    Therefore, the old nine iron-eating beasts use this ability more to refine tools.


    One heart and four uses, one heart and one receiving, as far as refining is concerned, it is quite good.


    And the old nine iron-eating beasts also used this ability to become a famous craftsman master in the starry sky in one fell swoop.


    Yes, master.


    Every existence that can create a sixth-order spiritual tool is enough to be called a ''master''.


    And the iron-eating beast, the ninth, is... a rare existence in the starry sky who can create a sixth-order spiritual tool.


    As a famous craftsman master in the starry sky, the iron-eating beast is indeed extravagant in clothing.


    It''s like, now, Yu Ziyu has noticed the spiritual clothes on his four bodies, all of which are sixth-order.


    And the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu''s main body, the hammer that he is holding, has reached the sixth-order best grade.


    "This should be the best weapon that the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu built for himself - the Purple Flame Hammer."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also noticed a layer of purple fireworks that appeared on the surface of this divine hammer.


    That is the color of the flames that are so intense and intense.


    The temperature alone may be comparable to the deepest part of the sun, capable of distorting the air and evaporating the sea.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    With a grin, Yu Ziyu was also surprised by the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu''s methods.


    If the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu can go on like this forever, it is uncertain in the future, and it is possible to become a generation of master craftsmen... With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu is even more... Expected.


    If the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu can really go a step further in the refining process, I am afraid that it will be famous for the era.


    At that time, even if he didn''t set foot on the master, he would make countless strong people admire him.


    Of course, if Lao Jiu wants to go further, it is impossible not to set foot on the master.


    Just because if he wants to forge a seventh-order divine weapon, he must step into the realm of seventh-order master.


    Refiner, unlike others.


    Only the corresponding strength can refine the corresponding weapons.


    Otherwise, the remaining power of refining the seventh-order artifact alone is enough to shock him, a late sixth-order existence.


    If he refines some terrifying seventh-order artifacts, he may even die directly.


    Spirit tools have spirits, and the higher the rank of the spirit tools, the higher the spirituality.


    And with spirituality, it is easy to backlash.


    Therefore, it is necessary to have the strength of the seventh-order master realm in order to suppress the backlash of the seventh-order artifact.


    "Come on, come on, old nine."


    A sudden murmur echoed in Lao Jiu''s ears.


    Accompanied by a touch of coolness flowing through the body.


    "This is"


    In exclamation, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu also noticed the change in his body.


    This refining tool, he was very tired, but he was refreshed all of a sudden.


    What shocked him even more was that his spiritual power was active several times over.


    "Master... This is the Lord..."


    , suddenly called, Lao Jiu also noticed Yu Ziyu''s arrival.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu had already chosen to leave.


    Lao Jiu was so busy, Yu Ziyu didn''t want to disturb him.


    However, what should be given is definitely indispensable.


    At this time, if you look at the center of this flaming canyon, you will definitely be able to find that there are innumerable spiritual iron and spiritual stones.


    Even the nine great irons that move the starry sky have quite a few.


    To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Feilu Novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter 1652. Armored boar?


    (fourth more)


    "Guru..."


    Swallowing his saliva, he was also stunned when he noticed the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu, who was full of treasures.


    "This master is too rich."


    With a deep sigh, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, also revealed another side of Yu Ziyu.


    And that is...Rich, Tzuyu is very rich.


    , If someone were able to enter Yu Ziyu''s treasure house, they would definitely be stunned and stunned.


    Just because, Yu Ziyu''s king''s treasure house, the treasures sitting on it, are beyond everyone''s imagination.


    And this is normal.


    Compared with others, Yu Ziyu has four major forces, collecting treasures for him.


    Obviously, Yao Ting is the first force in the starry sky, and the tribute of the affiliated forces alone is not a small amount.


    Not to mention, Yao Ting also has its own divine iron ore - Phoenix Blood Purple Ore.


    And there are the Void Clan, the Shura Clan... and the Tree People Clan, etc... forces... These forces are also good at collecting treasures.


    Like the Void Clan, that is... looting the entire Bone Clan.


    It is a veritable ''robbery''.


    But, that''s not all.


    Just because, in the starry sky, there is still a force, which also belongs to Yu Ziyu.


    Star Zerg, known as the ''Pirates of the Starry Sky''.


    Wherever you go, nothing grows.


    And in recent years, this race has become even more... rampant, plundering a lot of power.


    And this power is... Yu Ziyu secretly controls it.


    To be more precise, it was controlled by his eldest apprentice, the Zerg Queen.


    It''s just that the Zerg, 30% of the plundered resources will be handed over to Yu Ziyu.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how rich Yu Ziyu is now.


    Sitting on the world''s treasures, the resources are inexhaustible.


    If he is willing to open the King''s Treasure House, the resources within it will be enough to keep the Demon Court worry-free for thousands of years.


    It''s just, is that possible? These resources belong to Yu Ziyu alone.


    The Demon Court is not without its own treasure trove.


    One is private and one is public.


    The two cannot be compared.


    "If there is an accident in the future, I can also use my king''s treasure house to make a comeback."


    Suddenly murmured, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked into a depth of time and space.


    It was a frozen space-time.


    There, countless spiritual flowers and spiritual grasses were shining brightly.


    There are countless spiritual stone mines, divine iron... shining in the depths of time and space.


    At a glance, there are thousands of brilliance, which can be charming to the eyes.


    Still, it''s not terrible.


    What is really scary is that there are dozens of treasures that stand in all treasures.


    Each piece is enough to make the master, and even eternal heartbeat.


    Like the Well of Elements of the Elemental Clan... that the eternal powerhouses are the things that move their hearts.


    It is also like the demon phoenix, that is, the extremely dark demon phoenix, who gave him the ''innate phoenix tree seed''.


    This seed is now full of vitality and shows signs of recovery.


    If Yu Ziyu is willing, he can completely revive it and recast the divine power of the Innate Parasol Tree''.


    Just don''t hurry.


    Now Yu Ziyu has too much time, but... he doesn''t have much time to take care of this sacred tree.

 Chapter 939：

    Moreover, the cultivation of the innate phoenix tree is no better than others.


    Only pure-blooded phoenixes can cultivate it perfectly.


    And now the demon court, the pure-blooded phoenix clan, does not exist.


    And the extremely dark demon phoenix, although it is a high-ranking phoenix clan, but it is not pure blood.


    She belongs to the evil phoenix.


    There is no comparison with the colorful phoenixes like Ni Chang.


    "The best thing is... Ni Chang personally cultivated."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    However, the current Ni Chang, who is the lord of the Phoenix clan, is not trustworthy and cannot give her the seeds.


    Let''s talk about it later.


    Maybe, one day, Yao Ting will have its own pure-blooded phoenix.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also withdrew his gaze towards the "King''s Treasure House". The King''s Treasure House, which is as bright as a starry sky, is one of Yu Ziyu''s biggest secrets and must not be exposed.


    Still like this, it is best to freeze forever in the depths of time and space.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but feel fortunate that he was carrying the law of time and space.


    Time and space, time and space.


    One move to freeze time and space is enough to keep these treasures intact for millions of years.


    It is possible to preserve these treasures to the greatest extent possible.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the benefits of freezing time and space.


    And this can be regarded as terrifying of the Supreme Law...


    , Time passed slowly, and Yu Ziyu also passed one world after another.


    In the Valley of the Wind, he saw the white tiger and roared past.


    He was also in the small world of the earth, and saw the emperor crocodile transformed into a mountain range, dormant, here.


    Over the years, the white tigers and emperor crocodiles who are sitting outside have also returned to the Nine Realms to cultivate.


    And the place where they sit is naturally guarded by the new ten sacred beasts.


    Like the successor of the White Tiger, the Dark Tiger is not weak.


    In terms of strength alone, I am afraid that it is a match with the white tiger.


    The Tiger of Darkness is also one of the leaders of the top ten mythical beasts of the second generation, and is named after the white fox.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu was stunned as if he had noticed something.


    "That is"


    In surprise, Yu Ziyu was already looking at a city in the small world of the earth.


    Compared with other small worlds, the earth small world is very suitable for living.


    And among the nine big and small worlds, the small world of the earth and the small world of life are the most suitable for people to live in.


    As for other small worlds, they are too extreme.


    A small world of flames, hot and dry.


    The small world of thunder is tyrannical and terrifying....,..., so, in comparison, the small world of the earth and the small world of life are really good.


    However, unlike the lush greenery and endless greenery of the small world of life, the small world of the earth is actually full of cities and high-rise buildings.


    Primitive style, ancient style, and modern style... All kinds of cities, just to name a few.


    And now, Yu Ziyu''s eyes are... looking at a rather primitive world.


    Pig city, and the owner of this city is Yu Ziyu''s old acquaintance, the armored wild boar.


    The original three generals, Pingtou Ge and Jinhou are named after them.


    It''s just that, now, this one is still an extraordinary fifth-order, and has not kept up with the large army.


    And... this one seems to be unable to even take shape because of his strength.


    Now, at a glance, the pig''s head has a big belly.


    When he walks, he wobbles.


    : Please make your own decision. I saw some people in the comments said that the armored wild boar, Crimson simply explained, the battle for a hundred years is 100, and happiness is here.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network


    Chapter 1653. Little Pig Girl?


    (first update)


    "This guy����"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless, looking at this fat-headed and big-eared wild boar from a distance.


    Now, he really came to enjoy himself.


    At a glance, behind him, a group of wives and concubines, one after another pig woman, surrounded him.


    Yingying Yanyan, okay... okay, Yu Ziyu can''t accept the style of the pig clan.


    However, the armored boar likes it.


    Moreover, everyone has their own aspirations and cannot be forced.


    Since the armored wild boar is addicted to pleasure, then Yu Ziyu will not force it.


    And what is worth mentioning here is that the talent of the armored wild boar is indeed not good, even if a hundred times of effort is spent, the cultivation base is still the same.


    Therefore, enjoying happiness may be a very good choice for him.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also waved his right hand.


    "boom����"


    I saw that a green storm rolled up, covering the entire Pig City.


    "Put on the armor, remember, cultivation must not be... wasted."


    With a reminder, the wind of life blown by Yu Ziyu has baptized the entire pig clan.


    Sickness and pain are gone.


    Even the physique has been enhanced by more than 10%.


    "This is"


    In the exclamation, still: Pig City - the armored wild boar in the back garden of the City Lord''s Mansion was also shocked.


    Then, as if thinking of something, the armored wild boar bowed respectfully to the sky.


    "Thank you master, thank you master."


    Saying this, the armored wild boar was also a little happy: "I didn''t think of the master, but I also thought of my old pig."


    "Can''t you think of it?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s voice echoed throughout the pig city.


    Accompanied by it, countless pig clan powerhouses bowed down to the ground.


    "Meet the Demon King."


    "Meet the Demon King..."


    ,..., the sound of kneeling and worshiping in unison resounded throughout the world, causing Yu Ziyu''s eyes to narrow slightly.


    "Be flat."


    He waved his hand indifferently, and helped many strong pig tribes up. Yu Ziyu was also separated by thousands of miles and chatted with the armored wild boar.


    Of course, the more thing is to support the scene for this guy.


    Don''t you see, since Yu Ziyu came to visit the armored wild boar, the whole pig city has been excited.


    The gazes of the pig clan powerhouses looking at the armored wild boar were filled with indescribable admiration.


    Sure enough, as rumored, their city lord knew the demon emperor.


    And, looking at the relationship, it''s pretty good.


    After all, Shenlong has always seen the beginning but not the end, and the most demon emperor has come to visit him in person...


    , and at this time, after simply chatting with the armored wild boar for a while, Yu Ziyu also stepped up and came to the side of the armored wild boar.


    Taking a closer look, Yu Ziyu was even more shocked, this guy doesn''t seem to be as simple as he imagined.


    [Race: Armored Boar.


    Equal order: extraordinary fifth order.


    Natural talent: Scale Armor Cloak - The whole body is covered with thick scale armor, the defense is extremely terrifying, and it can even be counter-injured.


    Special ability: savage collision - turned into a... a huge wild boar with a height of dozens of meters, ramming and impacting everything.


    Scale Nail Piercing - Countless sharp spikes are shot from the whole body..., natal supernatural power: fat conversion - able to continuously store fat, and also able to convert the stored fat into the required strength... so as to complete several times, it is ten double the explosion.


    ��......., staring quietly, Yu Ziyu looked at the figure with a fat head and big ears, and also showed admiration.


    not bad.


    Although addicted to pleasure, this natal supernatural fat conversion is really good.


    Considered a good card.


    With this natal supernatural power, looking at the fifth order, the armored wild boar can be regarded as one of the best.


    And this is enough for the armored wild boar.


    "Master, why do you think of visiting my old pig?"


    With a grin, the armored wild boar looked at the road not far away, which was very terrifying. It was like a figure like a **** and demon, and it was also the front road without shyness.


    "I originally wanted to see if you were lazy, but I didn''t expect to see this general situation."


    The faint voice echoed in the air, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the armored wild boar.


    There, one after another pig woman looked at him in awe and timidity.


    In the face of such a sacred existence as Yu Ziyu, a pig woman of only second and third rank is really too weak.


    However, at this moment, as if he noticed something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the little girl in the arms of a pig woman.


    It looks like, one or two. ��, ��years old.


    A lively little pig girl.


    However, this little pig girl is not ugly, but has an indescribable playfulness and cuteness.


    Just like a porcelain doll, a pair of **** eyes looked at Yu Ziyu with curiosity.


    "This one is"


    With a question, Yu Ziyu also had some guesses in his heart.


    "hey-hey.����"


    With a grin, the armored wild boar also said bluntly: "Master, this is my only daughter..."


    ,"Forehead����"


    After a while of silence, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop twitching.


    Although, he had already guessed something.


    But when I heard it myself, I couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    The deceased people in the past all had children.


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu raised her right hand.

 Chapter 940：

    "boom����"


    With a roar, a peach with a strange light like a jade appeared in Yu Ziyu''s hands.


    "Little guy, here it is for you."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu has given the peach in his hand to this little pig girl.


    Then, wave the right hand.


    "boom����"


    Hearing a roar, the countless essences of Pantao were all integrated into the body of this little pig girl.


    Armored wild boar training is not satisfactory.


    Then take care of his descendants one or two. ��, ��


    Moreover, this little pig girl is naturally talented and talented.


    Worth looking after.


    With this thought, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "When this little pig girl is six or seven years old, send him to me."


    "Yes, yes, here, my old pig has thanked the master."


    Among the very excited voices, the armored wild boars were all excited and somewhat incoherent.


    The master actually intended to nurture his daughter.


    This is not to mention for him, it is a big happy event for... the entire pig clan.


    Their pig clan is poor and weak, and there has never been a top powerhouse out.


    If his daughter could take advantage of the wind to transform into a dragon, it would be a great blessing for the entire pig clan.


    To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Feilu Novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter 1654. A fog beast of lv6 level?


    (Second more)


    After visiting the armored wild boar, Yu Ziyu can be regarded as a successful conclusion to his trip to the Nine Realms.


    Most of the older generation are diligent in cultivation.


    Even those with poor talent such as Brother Pingtou are very hardworking.


    And this is for sure.


    As for the armored boar, forget it.


    Today''s Demon Court doesn''t need him to fight on the battlefield.


    In this way, it is also a good choice for him to retire and enjoy his old age in peace.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu broke through the Nine Realms and walked towards the depths of time and space.


    After the occasional wandering, it is natural to cultivate.


    Now, he needs to launch an attack on the Tianmen Sixth Layer.


    However, before that, Yu Ziyu also felt the need to sort out his abilities.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    [Race: The time-space **** tree is an immortal tree that exists in another time and space and the world... Rank: The five-layered heaven dominates the heavenly gate, and the body turns seven times.


    The natural talent - the tenth world: the major talents are integrated into one, interweaving a complete big world - the tenth world, there are four divine trees, standing between the heaven and the earth, the power of each divine tree is It can be drawn at will.... Lightning strikes the sacred tree, ten thousand thunders add to the body, and the myriad gods are tree, and there are thousands of changes... The law of natal life - the supreme law of time and space: space is king, time is respected, and the two become one, it is time and space'', can It is easy to distort time, fold space, and even create something out of nothing, creating a space and time that does not belong to the starry sky.... The weapon of destiny - Bright Galaxy: Uphold the eight powerful flying knives, each flying knife is bright It''s shocking... Ability: Fog Beast - King of Light and Dark, waiting to be summoned in the vast sea of ??fog.


    Bloody Heavenly Eyes - the divine eyes bred in the dark, can penetrate the illusion.


    Eyes of Time����....... Eyes of Empty����.......,......, Divine Ability: Liu Shenfa���� Branches are like, divine chains, attacking and killing Bafang, while thoughts are surging, strangling: Bafang Star Territory..., Ruyi - big as a star, as small as a speck of dust... the shadow of time and space-...., time-space rupture-...., the spear of time: -- summons a golden holy spear that can shoot a time-reversing spear bullet.


    Empty Box - Summons a diamond-shaped box that can easily transform and collapse spaces.


    Great supernatural powers: One gas transforms into three clears: transforms one into three, and evolves to the utmost in combat power... Stealing karma, seizing good fortune... Nine Realms of Heaven: Carrying nine 9 small worlds, waiting for nine 9 small worlds, to be promoted to one of the big worlds Sun.. Bearing the nine worlds on their backs, the world is astonishingly powerful.  ��


    ,] Staring quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but marvel.


    I have to say that his attribute panel is really not ordinary luxury.


    A random ability is terrifying.


    Among them, individual abilities are even more terrifying.


    Like the supernatural power of the law, the shadow of time and space, the rupture of time and space... One is weirder than the other, one is more than the other, and the power of the law, the spear of time:, the empty box, is also strange and unpredictable.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu also looked at his evolution point column.


    Now, he already has a ''400 billion'' evolution point.


    This is a very exaggerated number.


    Just because, behind every evolution point, there is a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    And Yu Ziyu, the reason why he has accumulated so many evolution points now is also because not long ago, his body in the sea of ??blood caused the ''Red Lotus Tribulation''.


    The red lotus karmic fire, rekindled the starry sky, and wiped out countless powerhouses.


    Even the master of reincarnation, the master of the sword sect, was the master of that catastrophe, leaving serious injuries.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu looked at the 400 billion evolution points, and her eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    He was finally on a path of no return.


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was no longer confused.


    Compared with the sincerity and fear in his weak youth, he would rather be like this, killing countless people and washing the stars with blood. And now... With his eyes narrowed, Yu Ziyu also thought about the abilities on the attribute panel.


    He will do a lot.


    All kinds of laws are touched, and all kinds of abilities are also touched.


    However, more does not mean better.


    Therefore, after several screening and sorting, he left some very good abilities.


    Like the fog beast, the double king of light and dark, that is... a very good summoning ability.


    "I don''t know if it is possible to elevate the King of Light and Darkness to the realm of domination."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was looking forward to it.


    If it is true that the King of Light and Darkness summoned by this summoning ability can be elevated to the level of master, then this ability cannot be underestimated.


    As for now, to be honest, it''s a bit of a bummer.


    Therefore, promotion is a must.


    And now, Yu Ziyu wants to try one or two. ��, ��


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu, who has returned to the depths of time and space, also raised her hand, "Boom..."


    Only a roar was heard, and the fog was violently lifted.


    At a glance, the entire time and space is filled with a layer of gray-white fog.


    This fog is very strange.


    If ordinary people are in it, their perception will be blinded nine times out of ten.


    What''s more terrifying is that the fog seems to have life.


    In the constant distortion, it turned into one......and another......a ferocious and terrifying mist monster, screaming in the depths of time and space...


    And at this time, if you pay attention to the depths of the fog, you will definitely still be able to see that pair after pair of eyes slowly open.


    That''s the fog beast.


    It looks like a mutant kangaroo.


    At first glance, it looks strong and scary.


    In a trance, he is the most elite warrior in the world.


    And this is... Yu Ziyu''s 6-ability fog beast.


    However, now, Yu Ziyu is no longer satisfied with this ability 6.


    Only 16-level ability, can''t keep up with Yu Ziyu''s pace.


    If it can''t be improved, then Yu Ziyu has no choice but to abandon it.


    So..."Is it possible to improve this ability?"


    Suddenly asked, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the attribute panel.


    He is waiting.


    Wait for a voice to respond.


    And at the next moment, he seemed to sense Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, and an icy reminder sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, you need to consume 10 billion evolution points to upgrade the 16-level fog beast... Do you agree?"


    ".."


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed an indescribable complexity.


    Even the 16th level ability can be improved. "Hey..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also had to admit, he became more and more... afraid of this unknown voice.


    And this is also the reason why he has been reluctant to use evolution points to improve his abilities.


    The longer he practiced, the more terrifying his strength, and the more vigilant Yu Ziyu became.


    However, now... he needs to use evolution points to improve this ability.


    By the way, he also wants to verify some ideas in his mind.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network


    Chapter 1655. Nameless Mist?


    (third more)


    "Where is the limit of evolution point?"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also responded directly: "I agree..."


    , The words fall, Yu Ziyu''s evolution point is decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few breaths, 10 billion evolution points have been exhausted.


    Ten billion evolution points, that''s a lot.


    For Yu Ziyu in the past, it was an astonishing number.


    Even now, Yu Ziyu is a little sore.


    However, compared to the gains after the enhancement of the evolution point, Yu Ziyu also suppressed the superfluous thoughts in his mind.


    The evolution point has never disappointed him.


    Every ounce of effort is rewarded in multiples.


    In other words, these ten billion evolution points will definitely not live up to Yu Ziyu''s expectations.


    And in fact, it is.


    Just because, after Yu Ziyu spent 10 billion evolution points..."Boom..."


    A sudden roar sounded in Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    Accompanied by it, the sound of the Dao permeates the air, and visions are set off one after another.


    Yes, an anomaly.


    Countless mists are constantly gathering on Yu Ziyu''s canopy covering the sky.

 Chapter 941：

    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a vast ''vortex''.


    The fog whirlpool, rotating, can be faintly heard, like a roar from ancient times.


    No, it''s not fog.


    Rather, it is an extreme life gathered by endless fog.


    Visible to the naked eye, one after another tentacles continued to protrude from this misty vortex.


    It seems to be asking for it, and it is showing its teeth and claws again.


    What is even more terrifying is that in the deepest part of the misty vortex, two rays of light, one bright and one dark, are constantly converging.


    And that is actually the twin kings of light and dark.


    However, at this time, the two kings of light and darkness seemed to have turned into the eyes of this extreme life.


    In the blink of an eye, an extremely terrifying power also rose.


    "This is"


    In surprise, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the ''extreme life'' hovering above his head.


    [The nameless fog is expressed as a vast cloud that can cover a planet, or a fog column full of phantom eyes and mouths. No one knows how terrifying lurks in it. However, this is the first fog. �� and with All time and space-time are integrated into one, and exist outside the space-time continuum. Entering this fog, no one knows where the end is...] In the deep gaze, Yu Ziyu also saw the introduction of this ability.


    Nameless Mist, a very terrifying ability.


    It can even be called an ''ultimate ability.


    Just because this ability is too mysterious and terrifying, it can actually connect his supreme time and space laws.


    And how terrifying such a connection is, let alone the end of this vast fog vortex, even Yu Ziyu doesn''t know what it is, maybe it leads to the ''past'', maybe it leads to the ''future''.


    However, one thing is certain, if it is really swallowed by this fog, then it is destined to not exist in the world.


    It''s a real ''exile''.


    Even Yu Ziyu was an exile that could not be found.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying this ability is.


    And now, looking deeply at the top of his head, more and more... the vast fog, Yu Ziyu is also keenly aware that the power of time and the power of space are constantly converging.


    In just a few breaths, the light and shadow kept changing, and the foggy vortex in the sky above his head actually made the vision more and more... terrifying.


    As if everything was intertwined.


    And that is the trace of the passage of time and space.


    "If I go deep into this misty vortex, will it really disappear?"


    Suddenly, a hint of fear flashed in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    I have to say that this 10 billion evolution point is really worth the cost.


    A 16th-level ability, raised to the point where he was jealous.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying this ability is.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this ability will continue to grow.


    Yes, grow.


    According to the induction in the dark, the nameless fog will devour all matter, thereby expanding itself.


    Simply put, it will rely on devouring, and will continue to become: powerful.


    The range shrouded in mist determines his strength or not.


    And the wider the fog it covers, the more terrifying it is.


    Like now, it can only cover a planet.


    But if Yu Ziyu is nurtured, then covering a star field is just around the corner.


    And when it really covers the star field, everything in the entire star field will be reduced to the nutrients of this nameless fog.


    This is the nameless fog.


    An ability that consumes tens of billions of evolution points to improve.


    Of course, the use of this ability goes far beyond that.


    As introduced in the properties panel, the nameless fog can take different forms, and it can also be transformed into a fog column filled with phantom eyes and mouths.


    And then, it was born to fight.


    Wherever you go, everything is lost.


    "Mysterious and terrifying..."


    In a simple evaluation, Yu Ziyu also affirmed this ability.


    If such an ability falls into the hands of others, even Yu Ziyu would be afraid.


    Fortunately, this ability was mastered by Yu Ziyu.


    But now, as long as Yu Ziyu works hard to develop this ability, he will surely usher in another terrible hole card.


    Just because, this ability, to a certain extent, is no less than the shadow of the law of supernatural power time and space, time and space are broken.


    Even, in terms of weirdness and mystery, this ability is even better.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied with this ability.


    As he slowly raised his hand, the naked eye could see that the vortex of mist hovering above his head was shrinking.


    "Kacha, kacha... One after another, the arcs are all intertwined in the vortex of mist.


    It seems to be shrinking at an extreme speed, plucking the entire nameless fog.


    And not long after, in Yu Ziyu''s curious eyes, this vortex of mist fell into his palm, spinning quietly like a nebula.


    "The nameless fog is not bound by time or even space..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s understanding of the fog in his palm is also more profound.


    : Seeking self-determination, borrowing from the myth of Cthulhu, in myths and legends, the nameless fog is...connected with all time and time and space...but...and Yu Ziyu, who bears the supreme law of time and space, complement each other.


    However, this is only a reduced version.


    Specifically, it will be further improved in the future.


    To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Feilu Novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter 1656. Blade of the Void?


    (fourth more)


    If Yu Ziyu wanted to, he could throw this vortex of mist.


    At that time, swallowing stars and moons, but err.


    Worse still, exile.


    true exile.


    Banish the strong to the ''past'', or the ''future''... so as to truly erase it.


    And this kind of exile, even the powerhouse of the dominant level, will be very jealous.


    Just because, such exile, even the current Yu Ziyu is unavoidable.


    The only option is... to avoid the shroud of this misty vortex.


    "A very good hole card."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also put away the nameless fog.


    Now is not the time to test this ability.


    For...for him now, the more important thing is to sort out other abilities, even supernatural powers...


    , but, just as Yu Ziyu was sorting out his abilities, in the depths of the void, "Yan..."


    A sudden dragon roar resounded through the sky and the earth.


    Xunsheng looked around, a great existence with a human head and a snake body, with red skin, looking coldly at the corner of the void.


    There, there is a Void Emperor, the original sin ranked 333, known as ''Ziji.


    Sitting on a huge site, there are countless strong people under his command.


    Just, unfortunately.


    This guy chose to betray the Lord of the Void and set himself up as an emperor''.


    It is not to listen to the call of the original sin of the void.


    So..."According to the law of the void iron, death penalty."


    In the cold description, the candle dragon puppet with Yu Ziyu''s spiritual sense slowly opened his eyes.


    "boom����"


    With a terrifying roar, the entire void was shaken.


    Looking for the prestige, the extreme white light blooms fiercely.


    swallow everything up.


    Open your eyes for the day.


    It is for ''Heavenly Punishment''.


    This day is the first light in the world, with great power.


    Not only can it penetrate everything, but it can also purify everything.


    It can be said to be the most sacred and most terrible light.


    According to legend, when the candle dragon created the world, it would use this light to dispel the darkness for the world.


    And now, Torch Dragon opened his eyes just to punish the betrayers.


    "You... are courting death.


    With a roar, the void was shaken.


    Immediately afterwards, a ferocious and extremely terrifying monster rushed out of it.


    However, at this time, this monster like a centipede was really miserable.


    The body seemed to be burned.


    One after another, black spots appeared one after another.


    Even the breath was weakened by half.


    But, even so, this monster is still neighing... In the middle, it rushes towards the candle dragon puppet.


    "Humph����"


    In the soft snort, the candle dragon puppet didn''t care.


    Instead, he waved his right hand, "Boom..."


    Hearing a roar, this ferocious monster was blown away by a palm.


    "Roar����"


    In the bursts of lamentation, this hideous monster flew tens of thousands of feet away.


    And this scene fell among the Void Emperors not far away, all of them couldn''t help being astonished. "This is the Void Heaven Punisher"


    "According to legend, this one is a puppet made by the Void Lord himself, just to kill the betrayers."


    "Hey... what''s wrong with this Zi Ji, he insists on proclaiming himself the king and clamoring for the original sin."


    "Hmph, I think I''m in the late sixth stage, and I''m invincible. He doesn''t even think about it. The Void Original Sin...the single-digit emperors have never made a move..."


    ...


    , said one after another, several Void Emperors also looked complicated.


    In the void, each draws the ground.

 Chapter 942：

    All can be called kings.


    However, this is only secretly, on the bright side, except... the master of the void, no one can be king.


    And like Zi Ji, the existence of ''self-proclaimed king'' really has the right to die.


    "He has attracted the punisher, and he can go all the way."


    With a chuckle, a human-shaped void creature also showed disdain.


    This is the Void Blade, ranked 73 in the original sin of the void''.


    a very mysterious newcomer.


    As soon as he set foot on the sixth order, he entered the Void Original Sin with an extremely powerful attitude and became the existence of Sequence 73.


    And this is also the last sequence in the original sin.


    In the void, becoming a member of the original sin is not as simple as stepping on the sixth level.


    Just because there are still a lot of sixth-order giants in the void today.


    Not to mention thousands, but there are still hundreds.


    And these... Void Emperors, if they all become Void Original Sins, wouldn''t it lower the level of Void Original Sins?


    Therefore, Void Original Sin has a very strict promotion system.


    That is the member of the sequence who defeated the original sin of the void, or, holding the head of the sixth-order giant of all races in the starry sky.


    Both of them can make it a member of the original sin of the void.


    And this one, Blade of the Void, is... holding the head of a sixth-order human giant, and was promoted to a member of the original sin.


    Just different from others.


    This figure in purple armor seems to be a human race.


    However, for the sake of strength, he was willing to fall into the void.... At this time, what this Void Blade didn''t know was that a pair of eyes were already looking at him.


    "Blade of the Void...Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu, who dominates the body of the puppet candle dragon, also looked at this newcomer.


    This is the arrogance of the Void family, who has become famous.


    According to the Void Holy Maiden Zi''er, this guy is very mysterious.


    It is not even ruled out that it is the possibility that the Terran takes the initiative to place chess pieces.


    As for this possibility... Yu Ziyu would not deny it.


    After all, the human race... Tzuyu also knows the bottom line.


    This race likes to play this way the most.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be amazed when his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Space..."


    , whispering, Yu Ziyu has discovered the biggest secret of the Void Blade.


    In his hand, the blade of the void that can cut through everything is just a performance.


    The void talent he really upholds should be space.


    In other words, he is a being born to dominate space.


    And this kind of existence, how terrible other things are, just relying on this spatial talent, he can at least reach the single-digit sequence.


    With several Void Emperors personally cultivated by Yu Ziyu, one is long and one short.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network


    Chapter 1657. Space talent?


    (first update)


    "It was beyond my expectations."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised.


    A mere existence that has fallen into the void is actually carrying ''space''.


    And how scary that is.


    For... Yu Ziyu, who is in charge of space and time, is most clear.


    In an instant, thousands of miles across.


    Wherever you go, you come and go.


    And this is... the way of space.


    It can be said that every existence that is good at space is extremely strange, and it is very imaginable.


    And their life-saving ability is far beyond ordinary people.


    The same level of siege, dozens of people are estimated that it is difficult to subdue one.


    At the beginning, Yu Ziyu''s elf body was... an existence carrying ''space''.


    Comes without a trace, goes without a trace.


    The long arrow in his hand alone can span thousands of miles and hit the enemy''s head.


    And this one, Void Blade, doesn''t seem to be good at long-range attacks.


    It was estimated that it was taking the ''movement method'' way.


    And the way of body method,


    One step, thousands of miles, across a small half of the starry sky, there are ripples, and there is no trace.


    It''s not all that scary either.


    And this is the mystery of space.


    It can attack from a distance, rely on the space to fold, and kill others from a long distance.


    It can also be integrated into the body method, and it is difficult for ordinary people to find it thousands of miles in one step... Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also stared deeply.


    "really."


    With a sigh of relief, Yu Ziyu also saw it... [Born Abilities - Void Walk: Teleport to the target area, use the power of space to kill the enemy, the length of the teleportation distance depends on the spiritual power...], this It''s a very terrifying magical power.


    Not only is it good at rushing and escaping, but it is also used in attacks.


    Step on it with one foot, and it all turned into dust, disappearing without a trace in the cracks in the space.


    "If this one is not a chess piece placed by the human race, then one or two can be cultivated...,..."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also had the idea of ??cultivating this newcomer of the Void family.


    He has always loved talent.


    And being born like this, carrying the existence of ''space'', is a rare talent, a rare occurrence in thousands of years.


    He was fond of it.


    It''s just, the only worry is... I''m afraid that he is a **** placed by the human race.


    If this is the case, then Yu Ziyu''s cultivation of him is equivalent to raising a tiger.


    Instead, you will hurt yourself.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but sigh.


    This is the tragedy of the great power.


    It requires constant intrigue.


    Even the appearance of a genius in the clan is worried about one or two. ��, ��


    However, this is also normal.


    Just like the phoenix clan and the dragon clan, there are chess pieces that he has placed.


    Even the human race, he also placed a lot of chess pieces.


    As for the placement of the chess pieces, he reckoned that he could talk about the starry sky the most.


    Just because, when other forces were still there: when they were developing themselves, Yu Ziyu also had a heart for the starry sky and started the layout,...


    , "Let''s observe first."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much either.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu, who controlled the body of the candle dragon puppet, raised his right hand, and also grabbed the Void Emperor Zi Ji'' not far away. Today''s Zi Ji is really miserable.


    Drenched in blood.


    Even the breath is dying.


    It looked like he was dying soon.


    And now, as if Yu Ziyu, who grabbed a corpse, also raised his eyes and looked at the Void Emperors who were watching the battle not far away.


    "Meet the Punisher."


    "Meet the Punisher."


    In the unison call, several Void Emperors all bowed down.


    Even the blade of the void is the first time, one knee is on the ground.


    No words, no expressions.


    Some are just, staring deeply at the Void Clan, this newly emerging genius - the Void Blade.


    After that, without even looking back, Yu Ziyu was already a snake''s tail, walking towards the depths of the void.


    However, at this moment, a very majestic voice also rang in the ears of the Void Blade.


    "Three days later, come to the Void Temple..."


    , With a sudden shock, this Void Emperor, the Void Blade, also got up suddenly, and looked at the back of the body of the candle dragon leaving.


    However, for a moment, he seemed to understand something.


    This Void Blade also took a deep breath.


    "The adults are paying attention to me..."


    With a murmur in my heart, the blade of the void is also amazed at the power of the candle dragon''s body.


    Even more shocked by the terror of the Void Lord.


    Just a refined puppet is so terrifying.


    How terrifying the real master of the void is, beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "As expected, the most terrifying ''existence'' rumored in the stars.."


    With a sigh, the blade of the void also slowly got up, staring at the back of the body of the candle dragon leaving for a long time.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking...., three days later.... The void is deep, the most towering, the most majestic purple temple.


    "Subordinate, Blade of the Void, meet the great Lord of the Void."


    The icy voice echoed in the Void Temple.


    Accompanied by it, the entire hall, one after another purple candles, kept lit.


    The candles flickered and the purple flames flickered.


    The entire Void Temple was covered with a mysterious veil.


    At this time, the Blade of the Void noticed that on the throne, which was so high that dozens of people could sit down, at some point, a very hazy figure appeared.


    Yes, very hazy.


    Can''t see clearly.


    There is only that terrifying coercion.


    It was as if the deity was wet, powerful as the blade of the void, and cold sweat overflowed from his forehead.


    "How terrifying is this."

 Chapter 943：

    With a stunned, Void Blade also tried to raise its head and look at this figure.


    However, what he couldn''t believe was that the hall seemed to be frozen.


    He couldn''t even lift his head.


    "You are... the Void family, the Void Blade that has recently gained fame."


    The faint voice reverberated in the hall, but it was like the whispering in the ear, which made the blade of the void tremble.


    "The great Lord of the Void, I dare not be so famous."


    Saying this, Void Blade also said bluntly: "I''m all wondering, how could a great being like you notice me?"


    "Can you not notice that you are a Void family, a rare existence with a ''spatial talent''."


    In the faint laughter, Yu Ziyu also unabashedly praised.


    To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Feilu Novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network>


    Chapter 1658. A walker who has fallen into nothingness?


    (Second more)


    Space talent is one of the top talents.


    No matter what power they are in, people with this talent are the objects of their attention.


    And this is also the case in the Void Clan.


    However, what shocked the Blade of the Void was that the Lord of the Void saw his talent at a glance.


    You know, this is his biggest secret.


    All along, he has adhered to the principle of low-key and cautious, and has not exposed this talent.


    But now... "Huh..."


    Taking a deep breath, suppressing the tremor in his heart, Blade of the Void also said bluntly: "The Lord of the Void really knows everything."


    "You know everything... With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, which he transformed into a human figure, also slowly took out a booklet.


    This is a purple brochure.


    It looks very simple.


    Like a small notebook from Bluestar.


    And now, looking at this notebook, Yu Ziyu also said: "Blade of the Void, whose real name is Casa... is a nobleman of Sharoland, an empire of the human race..."


    , "At a young age, he became famous for the empire, and was even known as the ''first arrogance of the empire...''"


    "However, a few years ago, for some unknown reason, you actually took the initiative to lead the Void Clan, and you were even more willing to fall into the Void and become a walker of the Void Clan.... In the narration one after another, Yu Ziyu''s voice was also the same. After a while, Youyou added: "It''s also because of the fact that you led the Void Clan, all the human races in the Shaluolan Star Region were destroyed, and the casualties were no less than 10 billion... And now you are also a human race. The sinner, the name will move the entire human race."


    "Is it like this..., listen quietly, the eyes of the Void Blade are getting more and more... complicated.


    Even his shoulders started to tremble.


    I don''t know if I was nervous or shocked.


    One thing is for sure, though, that he was frightened.


    Really scared.


    The Lord of the Void is actually omniscient.


    Even before he fell into the Void Clan, he knew and, it seemed, he knew very clearly.


    "Void...empty...of..."


    , In the trembling voice, the head of the Blade of Void was raised.


    However, without waiting for him to say anything, Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon said bluntly: "I don''t care if you betray the human race."


    "Now you, since you have fallen into the Void family, are my people, so I investigated you for a while...,..., it should be."


    ...


    , Listening quietly, Void Blade also nodded, agreeing: "Indeed."


    "Ok.


    Since you understand a little, then the rest is easy to say."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said, "I like your ruthlessness very much, and I also like your decisiveness, tens of billions of people have died... You didn''t waver at all... This is enough to prove that you really fell into A family..."


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu noticed the Blade of Void again, and a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes.


    It seems that this guy really hates the entire Saroland Empire.


    Now, it is even more implicated in the human race.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu was also impressed by his own methods.


    Relying on the body, the supreme law of time and space on his back, constantly deduced, and tracing back to the source, he actually deduced to the past of the Void Blade.


    It is also because of this that he understands the current Void Blade so well.


    Of course, it''s just a simple understanding, Yu Ziyu didn''t check other people''s past habits.


    And after understanding, Yu Ziyu also has one thing for sure.


    That is the blade of the void, truly fallen into the void family.


    There is no possibility of betrayal.


    In other words, this possibility is very, very small.


    Just because, because of his deeds, all the tens of billions of people were killed or injured.


    And this is also a catastrophe for the human race.


    Thankfully it''s human.


    If you switch to other races, I''m afraid it will be genocide.


    The most terrifying thing about the human race is the population.


    Like the original Blue Star, there were tens of billions of human races.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that the loss of tens of billions of human races is not too big for... the entire human race.


    It''s just one region and one country.


    But well... His Void Blade Kasa really has a deep hatred with the entire human race.


    Yu Ziyu also arranged Yaoting to inquire about it... Now the Human Race''s Fierce Famous List, this Void Blade who is willing to fall into the void, is ranked second.


    Second only to Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon.


    Even more fierce than his **** body.


    His body in the sea of ??blood was only ranked third in the list of fierce names of the human race.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but laugh.


    A mere sixth-order giant with a fierce reputation that surpassed his seventh-order blood sea body.


    This is really interesting.


    However, fun is fun.


    This Void Blade is also worthy of recognition.


    At least, now he is very reassuring to Yu Ziyu.


    It is also really worth cultivating.


    At this time, feeling the terrifying intelligence network of the Lord of the Void, the Blade of the Void also said bluntly: "The great Lord of the Void, it is not that I betrayed the human race, but the human race betrayed me..."


    In the very icy voice, the face of Void Blade also showed a touch of unforgettable hatred.


    "Can you talk to me?"


    With a question, Yu Ziyu was also curious, how did the human race take on this peerless genius.


    "Crack..."


    The fists were clenched, and the Blade of the Void did not shy away from telling Yu Ziyu something...


    , "Is that so... In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu was also a little shaken.


    I never thought that this Void Blade would have such a tortuous past.


    No wonder, he said bluntly, that the human race has failed him.


    really.


    It''s down on him.


    As the first arrogant of the Sharoland Empire, he fought desperately to fight against the foreign invasion.


    Block the void clan in the front, and reach the starry sky fierce clan in the back.


    It has also fought against the starry sky pirate Zerg many times.


    However, just when he sacrificed his life for the human race, the high-level human race of the Saroland Empire actually planned his spatial talent.


    One of the big men even calculated his family.


    As for the process, there is no need to elaborate, Yu Ziyu is also guessing.


    Very old-fashioned storyline.


    But it''s true cruelty.


    All the family members died tragically.


    Even with his only daughter, he was reduced to a sacrifice.


    And this is... the Saloran Empire''s return to him as a human hero.


    In this way, the Blade of the Void, how can it not be angry, how can it not hate spending decades, signed agreements with several Void Emperors of the Void Clan, and established a vast Void Altar.


    Opened the most vast Void door, and attracted countless Void clans.


    On that day, it was dark and dark.


    The entire starry sky was dyed with a purple color.


    Killing, destruction..., the horn of the void is also sounded in the land of the human empire Sarolan.


    And he, because of his contribution to the void, the fallen angel Avril personally presided over the ''fallen ritual'' for him.... Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter 1659. The shadow of the Zilong Tongtian?


    (third more)


    "Every existence that actively falls into the void has a very tortuous past."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also turned over the booklet in his hand.


    This is a booklet written by the fallen angel Avril Lavigne on the fallen.


    Here, there is the past of every fallen person.


    However, the records here are not detailed.


    There is only a certain reference value.


    But even so, Yu Ziyu has a general understanding of the past of many fallen people.


    Like a fallen from the Titan family, it was because of the frame of the tribe that he took the initiative to fall into the void.


    It is also like a strong man of the elves, but also because of various unwilling pasts. In short, most of the fallen people have a miserable past.


    Of course, it cannot be ruled out that some inherently evil beings take the initiative to degenerate.


    And such a fallen person doesn''t seem to be very obedient to the fallen angel Avril.


    She came out of the angel family.


    Although he has fallen into the void now, he has a certain kindness in his heart.


    It''s normal to not like people who are evil inside.

 Chapter 944：

    According to Yu Ziyu, that is, only state officials are allowed to set fires, and people are not allowed to light lamps.


    Fallen Angel Avril can be bad no matter how bad it is.


    But she can''t see other fallen ones, it''s too bad.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also put away this booklet.


    This is an amazing list.


    If it falls into the hands of all races, it may cause heavy damage to the void.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu naturally has to keep it...


    , And at this time, slowly raising his eyes, looking at the Void Blade wearing armor and holding a lightsaber not far away, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "You can follow me like a bone emperor."


    Asking softly, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it.


    Existences such as the Blade of the Void who carry the ''spatial talent'', if they stay by their side and cultivate well, they may be a trump card in the future.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu stared straight at this arrogant genius, showing anticipation.


    "Forehead����"


    After a while of silence, the Void Blade also looked at the figure above the throne.


    A pair of eyes full of anticipation met him.


    For such eyes, Void Blade is no stranger to it.


    Back then, in the Saroland Empire, the top human race looked at him like this.


    It''s just that it''s different from the greed among the upper echelons of the human race.


    The eyes of the Lord of the Void are only naked ''seeking talent and thirst.


    It was a very pure, very clean look.


    "I...will."


    , In response, the blade of the void felt the body.


    The pressure around you is gone.


    Moreover, what shocked him even more was that, far away, there was a purple coat floating towards him.


    "You are your unique Void Soldier - Void Clothes, which fits your space talent very well and can maximize the power of your space talent."


    With an explanation, Yu Ziyu also sent this coat to the Blade of Void.


    This is the clothes he knitted for the Blade of Void, which can be easily integrated into the space, and can perfectly hide the breath.


    With this piece of clothing, the Void Blade with space talent is... the deadliest assassin.


    And Yu Ziyu also has the intention to cultivate the blade of the void into a powerful assassin on the same level as the purple sickle.


    He has such a talent, and his spatial talent is trustworthy.


    "Lord of the Void, this is really given to me!" With an exclamation, the Void Blade also sensed the horror of this piece of clothing.


    The strong power of space is constantly gathering.


    What''s even more shocking is the illusory texture of it.


    At first glance, it seems that it does not exist in the void.


    "Nature gave it to you."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also explained: "In Void Original Sin, every Void Emperor with a single-digit sequence will have an exclusive Void Divine Weapon, and yours is... this one, the Void Clothes."


    "..."


    In a moment of silence, the Void Blade also caught the point.


    "sequence single digits"


    "Yes, the single digit sequence, from today onwards, you are the single digit sequence of Void Original Sin, number zero."


    "Number zero means that it doesn''t exist. This also means that you enjoy all the treatment of single digits in the sequence, but you can''t go to the void, you can only live behind the scenes... In my shadow..."


    ,..., said one after another, Yu Ziyu also arranged the future of the Void Blade.


    Become the shadow of Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon.


    In the days when Yu Ziyu''s body of Tongtian Zilong was sleeping, he took charge of the Void family as "Yu Ziyu''s body of Tongtian Zilong".


    Simply put, it''s... a shadow.


    The shadow that belongs only to Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon.


    And in this regard, Void Blade did not refuse.


    He was not a high profile person.


    Otherwise, his spatial talent would not have been discovered by few people so far.


    In this way, he is also happy to become the shadow of ''Yu Ziyu''.


    Moreover, being Yu Ziyu''s shadow has the greatest benefit.


    That is, to be able to control the Void family to a certain extent.


    And for this, Void Blade is full of expectations.


    Only because, now, he is only for revenge.


    In order to take revenge on the entire human race, and even the ten thousand races.


    Hearts are like ashes, people are like lights out.


    His heart had already withered with the destruction of Sarolan.


    Now he is just living in hatred.


    "Great Lord of the Void, I would like to always be by your side."


    In the response, it was the Blade of the Void who had changed into the Clothes of Void, and his figure was hazy.


    Then, he actually came behind Yu Ziyu step by step.


    "boom����"


    Hearing a roar, this one actually merged into Yu Ziyu''s shadow through the power of space.


    "In my shadow, a space has been opened up"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also liked this guy''s decisiveness.


    In the future, if he really takes revenge, he can help one or two... ,  ��


    And this is also the purpose of Yu Ziyu''s training him.


    He needs to find the next successor for the Void family.


    The Void Blade is a good choice.


    In the future, there is hope that he will become the commander of the Void Clan, leading the Void Clan to fight against all races.


    As for Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, he naturally fell asleep more.


    Nothing can stop the sky-slumbering Zilong.


    Just like nothing can stop Yu Ziyu from becoming stronger.


    To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Feilu Novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter 1660. One day in the sky, one year on earth?


    (fourth more)


    The Void Blade was simply arranged, and Yu Ziyu gave the Void Blade a lot of treasures for him to practice.


    He intends to spend twenty or thirty years 2323 to cultivate the Void Blade from the early stage of the sixth order to the half-step master.


    With his spatial talent, combined with the racial characteristics of the Void family.


    If he can really step into the half-step master, I am afraid that the real seventh-order master will be unable to do anything to him.


    And this point, Yu Ziyu is also confident.


    After all, he is also good at the way of space, and naturally he understands that the way of space is terrifying...


    , and at this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting high on the Void Throne, also called out: "Zi''er..."


    "Yes, Master."


    In the soft response, a figure also walked out of a corner of the hall.


    Dressed in purple, she is as beautiful as a fairy.


    Like an angel descending into the world.


    And this is Zi''er, one of the nine primordial elves, the Void Elf.


    She is also a saint of the Void family.


    "What is the situation of the Void family today?"


    After asking, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious.


    "Reporting to the master, since you refined the Heavenly Punisher, the entire Void family has been shocked, and many Void Emperors have settled down a lot."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    This Void family is quite smart.


    However, it is.


    After all, the restless Void Emperor is already subdued like Zi Ji.


    The other Void Emperors can be restless and smiled, and Yu Ziyu also instructed: "Continue to monitor the Void family, if there is any change, wake up the candle dragon as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Master."


    With a response, the Void Saint also understood.


    Today''s candle dragon can be said to be a powerful tool for monitoring the Void family.


    If you compare the Void family to a country.


    Then, the puppet he made, the body of the candle dragon, is... the heavy weapon of the country.


    If it can be mastered well, then the entire Void family will be firmly under their control...


    , But, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Void Saint Zi''er also reminded: "Master, the first thousand-year **** battle is coming soon."


    "So soon"


    Suddenly stunned, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    The thousand-year **** battle was Yu Ziyu''s general policy for the Void family.


    Thousand years of **** war, ten thousand years of robbery.


    It is said that every thousand years of the void clan, ten thousand clans.


    And when the ten thousand years arrive, it will set off a ''war of the world'' to slaughter and destroy ten thousand, descend on ten thousand clans, and realize a big harvest in the true sense.


    But now, in the first millennium, it was a bit stunned to arrive so quickly, and Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    At this time, it seemed that she was aware of what Yu Ziyu was thinking, and the Void Saint was also playing with her taste: "Master, don''t you notice the flow of time in the void and the starry sky?"


    "what"


    With a sound of astonishment, Yu Ziyu was also the first to do the math.


    And at the next moment, her face changed slightly, and Yu Ziyu couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "I see."


    The old saying of ''one day in the sky, one year on the ground'' is actually true.


    In the depths of this void, it is actually 1.5 times the size of the starry sky.


    , the time is only short.


    To put it simply, one hundred years in the starry sky, almost one hundred and fifty years in the void.

 Chapter 945：

    And now, the spiritual energy of the starry sky has recovered for four hundred years, and the void has also passed six hundred years.


    In this way, the first millennium catastrophe is naturally approaching.


    After all, Yu Ziyu''s thousand-year calamity is counted according to the days of emptiness.


    "How come I didn''t notice this before?"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also knew that he had overlooked a lot of things.


    If it wasn''t for the reminder from the Void Holy Maiden Zi''er, he was afraid that he would still be kept in the dark.


    However, after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu can understand.


    He has always been immersed in cultivation, ignoring world affairs.


    For... the difference in time flow rate, I didn''t notice it, and it was normal.


    As for the fact that he is carrying the ''time one''...why he hasn''t noticed it yet, it''s not difficult to explain.


    As the saying goes, those who drown are those who know water.


    And Yu Ziyu practiced the time together, on the contrary, he didn''t care too much about the time in the depths of the void.


    So...he didn''t notice it.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    Has little effect.


    Everything is the same as before.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also instructed: "A thousand years of **** battle, four hundred years in advance to prepare, almost..."


    "Today''s Void family is separated from all directions, and each guards the back of one star field... It''s also time to gather troops."


    ...


    , Having said that, Yu Ziyu also paused and added: "You wait a while, arrange a day to gather all the Void Emperors, I need to conduct a general mobilization before the war."


    "Yes, Master."


    With a response, the Void Holy Maiden Zi''er also slowly retired.


    At this time, seeing the Void Saint Zi''er slowly leaving, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    The thousand-year **** war is not far away.


    In this way, the establishment of the Void Empire is not far away.


    In his original idea, once the thousand-year **** battle is over, he can really start to build the Void Empire.


    At that time, the one hundred and eight original sins will guard the one hundred and eight stars.


    And he, the body of the Zilong Tongtian, is the emperor, turned into a void clan, a supreme existence in the true sense.


    With the monarchy, rule the entire Void family and deter all the tribes.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu... was very much looking forward to that day.


    Compared to the main body, the demon emperor''s position is tied.


    His body of a sky-reaching purple dragon is... extremely free, even unscrupulous.


    Do what you want to do.


    It''s more of a real freedom.


    And this is also a way of life that Yu Ziyu has always hoped for.


    Just, unfortunately.


    The body of the sky-reaching purple dragon must fall asleep because it bears the supreme and infinite law.


    Sleeping makes him stronger.


    But if he doesn''t fall asleep, he is very likely to become weak.


    And this can also be regarded as the disadvantage of the Supreme Infinite Law.


    Just because the body of the Tongtian Zilong is too vast and huge, its demand for energy is beyond the imagination of the world.


    And the best explanation is... The body of the Zilong Tongtian has been sleeping for 100 years. In his opinion, it is only a day equal to an ordinary person.


    Ordinary people, especially the former Blue Star Human Race, if they don''t sleep for a day, they will probably be listless.


    And if you don''t sleep for a long time, it is estimated that you will be exhausted.


    And this is... the current state of Tongtian Zilong.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network/>


    Chapter 1661. Void Knight King?


    (first update)


    The war horn of the Void Clan is sounding again, "Beep, beep, beep... It is vast and ancient.


    It seemed to come from ancient times, and it really shook the entire void.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    One after another neighing... In between, countless void creatures woke up from their slumber.


    With his teeth and claws, he rushed towards the depths of the void.


    At the same time, the third king sitting on the back of the Dragon Clan Starfield also had a solemn expression.


    "The void is calling us..."


    Saying this, this young man in a fancy dress, like a nobleman, also pointed out and shot towards the depths of the void...


    , "The trumpet of the void, I haven''t heard it for a long time."


    As if in the silver-like laughter, the angel''s wings were scattered in the world.


    For a time, the sky and the earth were filled with purple feathers.


    It was like a riot of rain falling.


    It looked a little beautiful.


    But, at this moment, "Shh..."


    Spreading her wings, the angel Avril who fell into the void also pulled out a perfect arc, passing through the void.... The fallen angel Avril, the famous single-digit sequence of the void.


    The most top-level powerhouse has already reached the realm of half-step domination.


    It is rumored that this one, 100 years old, is likely to set foot on the ruler.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that Avril is terrifying.


    But, even more terrifying than her, should be the girl who was walking aimlessly in the depths of the void.


    He has black hair and a childlike appearance.


    She even wore a dark Gothic Lolita dress.


    However, it was she who was known as one of the ''most terrifying beings in the void''.


    Just because she is the king of knights.


    Even if you fall into the void, you still stick to your heart.


    Fight for your ideal homeland.


    And this one, in the hundreds of years of cultivation, has reached a level that is shocking to the world.


    Its power, even the purple sickle and the world tree, are a little jealous.


    You must know that the purple sickle is the ninth king of the void, and bears the existence of ''evolution.


    Growth has always been the best of the void.


    As for the World Tree, the sacred artifact of the Protoss fell into the void and was born with a terrifying existence of the seventh rank.


    But even so, they were afraid of this girl.


    This shows how terrible this knight king is.


    "Perhaps the cultivation base, the King of Knights is not the highest, the state of mind is already detached... A swordsmanship cultivation base, it is far beyond the spiritual power cultivation base."


    With a sigh, I don''t know when, the purple sickle who returned from the depths of the void also took a deep look at this girl who came from the sky.


    Today''s Void, the strong, however, the only thing that really makes him fearful is the World Tree and this knight king.


    The world tree, born at the seventh rank, is indeed terrifying.


    But this king of knights... is really a monster.


    The firmness of the mind, beyond imagination.


    Before the sword was drawn, its sharpness was enough to penetrate his mind.


    The ghost knows how terrifying she will be when she draws a sword now.


    However, one thing is certain, that is the void now, no one wants to see her draw a sword...


    , "Falling into the void, but still not stained with dust, but using the void to temper one''s own swordsmanship..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting high in the Void Temple, also saw this girl with a sword intent.


    Behind her, Yu Ziyu even saw a hazy ''Wonderland''.


    It is the ideal land in the heart of the king of knights.


    It is also the pure land of the soul that she faithfully guards.


    It is precisely because of his persistent protection that the speed at which the King of Knights becomes stronger is so terrifying.


    Back then, she was only ranked in the top ten among the many Void Emperors.


    Even the fallen angel Avril is inferior.


    But now... her size is second only to the World Tree and the same level as the purple sickle.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    Not in vain, he personally led this old friend into the void.


    Sure enough, it did not live up to his expectations.


    And this is also proof of the change of direction another... point.


    The strength of the mind is the real strength.


    The knight king, who is not weak in nature, has a strong mind far beyond everyone, and this is how he climbed to the sky and turned into the most in the void.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, this one, I am afraid, can compete with several famous half-step masters in the starry sky. ��,��


    For example, the master of reincarnation and the master of sword sect.


    Even, Kun Pengzi, who has not yet broken through the master... Although the king of knights does not have the eternal inheritance like the master of reincarnation.


    There are also no thousands of divine swords of the Lord of Sword Sect.


    Even the great supernatural powers of Kun Pengzi have not been mastered.


    But she is better than the transformation of the soul.


    The victory lies in the transcendence of the state of mind.


    In the void, a place full of filth, Nirvana, become a phoenix.


    Comparable to a generation of arrogance.


    Her strength does not lie in external things.


    but in itself.


    "Blade of the Void, remember, half-step masters are also divided into three, six, and nine levels. ... Half-step masters with weak strengths, it is estimated that even the late sixth-order can''t be done."


    "But a powerful half-step master can even compete with the weakest master....,..."


    ...

 Chapter 946：

    , said one after another, Yu Ziyu also began to teach his shadow - the blade of the void.


    "Understood, my lord."


    With a response, a hazy figure appeared behind Yu Ziyu''s throne.


    And that is... the blade of the void, the shadow of Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon.


    And now, he is... ... looking for Yu Ziyu''s eyes, staring at the girl who came from the sky not far away.


    It has to be said that it is a terrifying existence.


    That extraordinary oppression made his existence at the early stage of the sixth order breathless.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is just a half-step juggernaut.


    "As expected of the legendary single-digit sequence..."


    With a sigh, the Void Blade was also shocked by the power of the single-digit sequence of Void Original Sin.


    However, what he didn''t know was that the power of the King of Knights, which was far beyond ordinary people, was very rare in the single-digit sequence of Original Sin in the Void.


    As far as today is concerned, it is also comparable to the purple sickle.


    However, the purple sickle is too mysterious.


    It is so mysterious that few people in the Void family know about it.


    They just know that in the depths of the void, there is an ''extremely terrifying hunter''. Even if the existence is as powerful as a single-digit sequence, it is just his prey.


    To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Feilu Novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter 1662. Real name


    ����Yerga? (Second)


    The void is gathering, with the horn of the void clan as a guide, countless strong people gather.


    Only a few days later, in the depths of the void, the most vast void continent, was already crowded with people.


    However, this is not scary.


    What''s really scary is that the weakest ones here are all fourth-order 4s.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the entire Void Continent is a scene of ''the fourth-order 4 is walking all over the ground, the fifth-order is not as good as a dog''.


    And this is... the void clan, a terrifying clan that makes all clans jealous...


    , But, at this moment, "Boom, boom, boom... Along with a roar after another, countless powerful breaths rose into the sky.


    That is the sixth-order giant.


    The emperor standing on the apex of the void.


    Right now, they stand quietly above the sky, and in the eyes of the crowd, their chests are raised.


    The Void family, there are hundreds of sixth-order giants, all standing on it.


    Each of them, just in terms of momentum, turned into purple tornadoes of hundreds of meters, even thousands of meters, rising into the sky.


    And in that purple tornado storm, there was a phantom like a purple dragon''s neck neighing...


    There are also monsters that look like centipedes, roaring fiercely.


    Also, like the phantoms of the purple giants of the Titan family, beating their chests and roaring... One after another, they are the bodies of the various Void Emperors.


    The emperor of the Void family, although the body is not the same.


    However, there are traces to follow.


    Most of them can find some similarities in the starry sky. ��


    , but, among the hundreds of purple tornadoes, the most striking are those ten.


    Every one is astounding.


    Even the shortest purple tornado broke through the height of ten thousand zhang.


    At a glance, it is like a purple storm sweeping a world.


    Massive and terrifying.


    And that, is a single-digit sequence that is famous in the void.


    Even the ninth-ranked Jiu, his aura was extremely terrifying, an extraordinary Void Emperor could imagine.


    "boom����"


    A purple storm is howling, with a terrifying momentum, sweeping the entire starry sky.


    It was as if the doomsday was coming, the world was dim, but, under such a terrifying aura, "Yin..."


    A long dragon roar rises from the earth.


    "Boom, boom..."


    It was accompanied by tremors of mountains and rivers, and the stars were without light.


    "That is.����"


    "Oh my God����"


    , "This is the great master of the void.... One after another, all the powerhouses of the void clan saw it... At the end of the continent, above the void..., the clouds were actually cracked.


    And in the cracked cloud layer, a dragon head was exposed.


    Yes, the purple dragon head.


    However, this purple dragon head is too vast, covering the sky and the sun, and even with its eyes, it is like the sun and the moon, illuminating the void.


    "I am the Lord of the Void, Yaga..."


    , said softly, as if it rang in the ears of many void creatures, causing their bodies to be shocked.


    Yaga doesn''t know his name.


    However, just hearing about this name, they all felt the fear and cowardice from their souls.


    This is the real name.


    The true name of the great Lord of the Void, a name that has been imprinted on the Law.


    However, at this time, what many void creatures didn''t know was that Yu Ziyu''s real name, the sky-reaching purple dragon, had a lot of origins.


    Yijia, the real full name, should be ''Yegamonde''.


    From the blue star, the most ancient legend.


    According to legend, the world has a... gigantic sea snake that is enough to surround the world, his name is... ''Yergamonde'', and this giant snake is also called ''the world''s giant python''...., it Head to tail, androgynous, coiling around the world, symbolizing "everything"


    ,"Perfect"


    , "Reincarnation"


    and "yin and yang"


    , represents the cycle of phenomena in nature, both the beginning and the end.


    It is also in charge of the beginning and the end of the matter, implying eternity and immortality.


    In this way, one can imagine what this real name means to Yu Ziyu.


    It''s not just a real name.


    It also carries all Yu Ziyu''s expectations for... the body of the Tongtian Zilong.


    However, he is not a giant snake that surrounds the world, but a dragon that surrounds the world.


    Also known as the ''Dragon of the Earth''.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also very satisfied with this real name.


    Although, the current him, the cultivation base has not yet reached the point where he will imprint his real name on the world.


    But the real name should really be conceived.


    And what is the real name is the symbol and the meaning of existence.


    According to legend, the realm of eternity, calling its true name, can be sensed no matter where it is.


    And in the distant past, you could rely on your real name to cast curses and terrors beyond the distance.


    And this is... the power of a real name.


    It''s just that his real name is too illusory.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, at least half a step of eternity will really involve the ''real name.


    In other words, only by imprinting the real name on the heaven and earth can one step into the eternal realm.


    However, this is Yu Ziyu''s guess.


    Not sure exactly.


    And this will be discussed later.


    As for now, it does not affect Yu Ziyu taking a real name with deep meaning for himself.


    "Yerga...I like it"


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also heard it... "Meet the great Lord of the Void..."


    , "Meet the great Lord of the Void..."


    , In the unison calling, countless void creatures respectfully saluted Yu Ziyu.


    "Ok����"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much about this very spectacular scene.


    Now, what is more important to him is ''pre-war mobilization''.


    "The starry sky...is my homeland..."


    , "Now, ten thousand clans occupy, seize my homeland, and even drive me to this barren land..."


    "Wait, be willing"


    ,..., said one after another, Yu Ziyu had begun to fabricate history for the Void family.


    Starry sky, the homeland of the Void family.


    A simple sentence, but the invasion of the Void Clan is advertised as ''justice''.


    Of course, the truth of this, the Void family will care, maybe, maybe not.


    However, thousands of years later, this sentence, even if it is a lie, will become the truth.


    Well, history... After time has passed, it will settle into reality.


    At that time, there will be countless void clans fighting to regain their homeland.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network


    Chapter one thousand six hundred sixty-three.


    ����The Tree People? (Third Update) For the latest chapter, please go to check


    And this is... Yu Ziyu''s terrifying purple dragon now.


    A single word can affect an entire race.


    He can even fabricate history and tamper with fate... And all of this is because he is the great Lord of the Void.


    Even the will of the void is a recognized existence.


    However, at this time, even Yu Ziyu didn''t know that, just when he said, ''The starry sky is the homeland of the Void family... The corner of the Void: A purple scorpion suddenly disappeared.


    And that is... in a scorpion that disappeared in the blink of an eye, there was a glimpse of doubt visible to the naked eye.


    It seems strange, and it seems surprising...


    , and for this, Yu Ziyu did not know.


    Now he only knows that the entire Void family, because of his words, rioted.

 Chapter 947：

    "What starry sky, this is the homeland of my family..."


    "It''s incredible."


    "This is what the Lord of the Void said, could it be false?"


    "Indeed, the Lord of the Void said so, it must be true."


    ...


    , said one after another, countless void creatures, even doubts, never doubted.


    As for the individual, although I doubt it... But looking at the entire boiling Void family, they also dare not say anything.


    Questioning the Lord of the Void, this is not courting death


    In Blue Star, questioning the emperor is a capital offense.


    In the void, questioning the Lord of the void is ten times, a hundred times more terrifying than questioning the emperor.


    Therefore, the entire Void family is boiling.


    "Retake the homeland, take back the homeland..."


    , "Retake the homeland, take back the homeland..."


    , . . . In the shouts one after another, the entire Void Clan was excited.


    And what Yu Ziyu wants is... this effect.


    With the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, Yu Ziyu also understood that it is reasonable to use soldiers.


    Sometimes, it can''t be wrong to advertise a "justice" to yourself.


    At least, the current Void family is no longer in order to kill and invade the starry sky.


    But to take back the homeland.


    As for this, will Starry Sky Ten Thousand Clan admit it?


    Yu Ziyu wouldn''t care.


    Anyway...they''re all enemies.


    Yu Ziyu doesn''t need the Void Clan to communicate with the Ten Thousand Clan...


    , And at this time, looking at the increasingly... excited Void One, Yu said again: "The ten thousand clans are powerful, but I, the Void clan, are not easy to mess with."


    "From now on, a thousand-year **** battle will be launched, just to wear away the living strength of all ethnic groups."


    ...


    , Having said that, Yu Ziyu was already looking at the Void Emperor standing in the sky.


    "Wait for your orders."


    "Subordinates are here."


    Among the unison responses, the voices of hundreds of Void Emperors were higher than the noise of countless Void creatures.


    "You are all responsible for a star field, and began to accumulate a large number of troops. I need you to invade the starry sky on the day of the thousand-year **** battle, and wash the blood of all races..."


    , "Yes, the great Lord of the Void."


    With a response, hundreds of Void Emperors were all excited.


    But without waiting for them to say anything, Yu Ziyu ordered again: "After the thousand-year **** battle, all those who have contributed to the Void family will be crowned kings... A total of 100 kings, constituting the original sin of the Void, 108 people108, guarding the mountains and rivers of the Void. "


    "At that time, I wanted to be an emperor, and one hundred and ten kings would help me to build an immortal empire..."


    "In the name of the void, resounding between heaven and earth..."


    ...


    , During the quiet narration, Yu Ziyu''s voice became more and more... passionate.


    Even with it, Longyin is neighing...


    "Yan..."


    The long roar of the dragon tore apart the world and awakened countless void creatures.


    "I''ll wait, I''m willing to expand the territory for the empire..."


    "I''ll wait, I''m willing to expand the territory for the empire..."


    ...


    , Under the guidance of the Void Holy Maiden and many Void Original Sins, countless Void creatures began to shout... One after another, the sound shook the sky, but it also made Yu Ziyu''s smile more and more... rich.


    The real plan has finally begun.


    And his long-planned ambition can finally reveal the tip of the iceberg.


    A small harvest, but it starts from all races.


    And this is... the first preparation he made for the impact of eternity.


    Yes, shock eternity.


    Still in: Tianmen Fifth Layer, Yu Ziyu has already considered impacting eternity.


    Now, every time he harvests, it is the accumulation of resources.


    It is the accumulation of heritage.


    Once, once, all tribes will be harvested.


    Then, plunder their heritage.


    Even more to resolve the mystery of their race.


    Not only that, Yu Ziyu also has ''evolution points'' that can be harvested from them.


    It can be said that harvesting is the most perfect way for Yu Ziyu to grow up.


    As a tree, it needs nutrients.


    And he was just a little more daring, and he used the ten thousand races as nourishment, and then he harvested it again and again.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu''s dragon head slowly retracted the clouds.


    It was the beginning of another long sleep.


    When he wakes up again with the body of a sky-piercing purple dragon, I am afraid it will be the day of the thousand-year **** battle.


    And at that time, slaughter will surely sweep across all races...


    , but, this is still his first plan, and there are more plans that need to be deployed little by little.


    Like the tree people he has cultivated for a long time, it is time to really walk out.


    However, his body is very troublesome.


    As the most famous divine tree in the starry sky, it would be even more difficult for him to have a relationship with the tree people.


    As long as the ten thousand clans are not stupid, after several times of combing, they will definitely be able to find that the tree people clan and Yu Ziyu''s body, the giant tree in the starry sky, will have a relationship that is constantly pruning and chaotic.


    Therefore, if he wants the tree people to really come out, he needs the tree people to have a divine tree that is no less than his own body and stand up.


    At that time, this divine tree led the tree-human clan to compete with the ten thousand clans, and even fought against Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Only then did Yu Ziyu break off the relationship between Yu Ziyu''s body and the Shuren family.


    "Actually, such a divine tree has already existed..."


    With a sudden murmur, Yu Ziyu also thought of the original tree.


    That one, but he shot himself, personally inflicted heavy damage, and even killed. In the eyes of Wanzu, Tongtian Shenmu and Yu Ziyu have a life-and-death feud.


    Moreover, the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree is the longest of all trees, and it has a splendid name in the Divine Tree.


    It is also understandable to lead the tree people to rise.


    Therefore, if he can get out, then Yu Ziyu''s body can naturally avoid suspicion.


    To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Feilu Novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter one thousand six hundred sixty-four.


    (fourth more)


    "Tongtian Shenmu... In the sudden murmur, Yu Ziyu also thought of this old friend.


    This is also a giant who lifts the sky, who can actually deceive the sky and cross the sea, and deceive the way of heaven.


    In terms of means, it''s really not weak.


    If it is still: Starry Sky, there will definitely be a tendency to compete with Yu Ziyu.


    Just, unfortunately.


    This one, from the very beginning, is... Hell difficulty.


    The fight is actually the starry sky.


    So much so that now the true spirit is covered with dust, and it is still sealed in the deepest part of Yu Ziyu''s Nine Realms.


    According to her, at least Yu Ziyu''s eternal realm is needed to truly protect her.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    A kind of regret that meets opponents, but cannot collide, arises spontaneously.


    However, thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also had a good idea.


    Since, the deity of Tongtian Shenmu cannot be reproduced in the starry sky.


    Then, let''s invite the second generation Jianmu who has her bloodline.


    In the tree world, the deepest part of the Nine Worlds, the second generation of the Nine Great Buildings, all of them are half-step masters, and their strength is terrifying.


    They are the blood of Jianmu, and their status is extremely noble.


    If they come out forcefully, they will declare war on all races under the guise of revenge.


    Especially to challenge Ban Yao Ting, to challenge him as a contemporary Demon Emperor.


    Then, the suspicion of Yu Ziyu''s connection with the Shuren family is naturally self-defeating.


    Just because the Jianmu bloodline is really too noble.


    That is the length of ten thousand trees.


    Equivalent to the prince of the tree people.


    Now, Tongtian Shenmu is not there, and they, the prince, have replaced him: it is understandable to take charge of the tree power in the world.


    As for why he declared war on all races, it was even simpler.


    In the old days, all tribes besieged the Heaven-connecting Shenmu, which was a blood feud.


    As the blood of Jianmu, revenge is a matter of course.


    Secondly, Yu Ziyu inflicted heavy damage on the Tongtian Shenmu in the past, so that the Tongtian Shenmu was felled.


    This is even more different from Dai Tian''s revenge.


    It is understandable that the second generation Jianmu hates Yu Ziyu, the demon emperor.


    In this way, although Yu Ziyu''s body is a sacred tree, most of the suspicion has been cleared away.


    The only thing to worry about is... the second generation of Jianmu is not strong enough... to pose a threat to Wanzu and even Yu Ziyu.


    If they were only half a step dominant in strength, and Yu Ziyu sighed, they would not be able to bear it.


    And this requires Yu Ziyu to think of a way.


    "We must find a way to improve the strength of the second generation of Jianmu."


    In a murmur, Yu Ziyu also made plans.


    Nine second-generation Jianmu, each with a strong personality.


    There is one that competes with the World Tree.

 Chapter 948：

    However, they were born with low intelligence, just like children.


    Even the battles are under the command of the nine origin elves.


    Like the current Void Holy Maiden Zi''er, there is always a second-generation Jianmu beside her.


    They are like puppets, guarding the nine primordial spirits.


    And in this way, I am afraid that it is impossible for them to promote themselves as masters.


    Yes, impossible.


    It is almost impossible for them to rely on their own cultivation to dominate.


    Even now, they only have the strength to dominate half a step because of their strong bloodline.


    So..."You can''t rely on yourself, so you can only rely on external things."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also came up with a good idea.


    Formation, one of the few ways of practice.


    With the help of the power of heaven and earth, it burst out with power far beyond its own.


    This is the array.


    Some powerful formations, if motivated, are not even weaker than the master.


    And those..., the legendary taboo formations can even kill immortals and compete with the eternal realm.


    Not to mention the rest, the taboo formation that has existed since ancient times - the Immortal Execution Formation, is... so terrifying that it cannot be broken by the four eternity.


    In the past, the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array in the Ancient Heavenly Court was able to encircle and kill eternity.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that the formation is terrifying.


    And Yu Ziyu is not talented, and has a little talent in the formation.


    Now, he is a high-level formation master.


    The high-level formation is enough to threaten the spiritual formation of the sixth-order giant, and it can be deployed at will.


    As for the seventh-order spiritual formation... this is not because Yu Ziyu is lacking in talent.


    Rather, he has no formation.


    Without the inheritance of the formation method, it is difficult for him to deduce the seventh-order spiritual formation out of nothing.


    However, if there is a seventh-order spiritual formation in front of him, with his ability, it is not difficult to push back.


    What''s more, it can be restored perfectly.


    And this is... Yu Ziyu''s formation cultivation.


    So... If Yu Ziyu can go a step further in the formation, he will choose a suitable formation and set it up on the nine great builders of trees, I am afraid it will be able to push their cultivation a step further...


    , "Yi, since ancient times, is there any formation that can greatly improve the strength of others?"


    "Especially the kind of formation... that can fit together..."


    ...


    , asked one after another, Yu Ziyu also asked Di Bingyi for advice.


    Compared to Wing, he knew very little.


    Therefore, it is necessary to ask for advice.


    In this regard, Yi also smiled and said bluntly: "In the world, there are thousands of formations, and there are quite a few formations that can improve their strength, like the inheritance that your demon court took from heaven - the great formation of three talents, It is... the famous seventh-order combined attack formation, which can combine the strengths of three people, so as to burst out the power far beyond their own."


    "And a formation like this, there are also the Four Elephants Formation, the Blue Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu... Four sacred beasts, their powers are shocking to the past and the present... Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu has a lot in his mind.


    Sure enough, there are many such formations.


    In just a short while, Yu Ziyu heard seven or eight, a similar formation.


    At this moment, Di Bingyi''s voice condensed, looked at Yu Ziyu, and said solemnly: "However, there is nothing more terrifying than this kind of formation, it is also a taboo formation, and it is the supreme inheritance of the Wu clan. , The Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods Great Array, which is on a par with the Monster Race''s Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array... With the power of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, condense the true body of the first ancestor of the Witch Race..."


    , Hearing this, Yu Ziyu was also shocked.


    "Condensing the real body of the ancestor of the witch tribe"


    "Yes, condensing the real body of the ancestor of the Wu clan."


    Nodding his head, Di Bingyi also explained: "Don''t underestimate the ancestor of the Wu clan, he can be said to be the first person who pioneered the world, such as the Shakyamuni you know, the **** king of the gods, and even the Daoist of the Sea of ??Blood, etc. Wait... In front of him, he will be a lot shorter... According to legend, this one is suspected to have surpassed the realm of eternity..."


    "However, no one knows the specifics, just know that this person, his true body condensed with the help of the formation method, is invincible in the world..."


    "So, as you can imagine, he''s terrifying."


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network


    Chapter 1665. Another taboo formation?


    (first update)


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was shocked by the power of the ancestor of the Wu clan.


    There really is such an existence in the world, but it''s impossible, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "You just said that the Twelve Capitals are gods and gods."


    "Yes, the Twelve Capitals of Gods and Gods, one of the legendary taboo formations, has earth-shattering power, which is very imaginable."


    With a response, Di Bingyi looked at Yu Ziyu with a little more searching.


    What is this guy thinking about? At this time, he seems to have sensed Di Bingyi''s thoughts. Yu Ziyu did not evade, but said bluntly: "I want to improve the strength of the second-generation Jianmu Shuren of the Ninth University, but their There is no room for improvement if the limitation is placed there, simply relying on the individual, so the use of the formation method has become a must."


    "If they can find a fusion formation that combines the strengths of their nine major builders and trees, and even summons the former Tongtian Jianmu...theirs will have a real qualitative transformation."


    ...


    , Hearing this, Di Bingyi also nodded, agreeing: "Indeed."


    However, the next moment, Emperor Bingyi''s conversation changed, but it was playful: "However, don''t play the idea of ????the Twelve Capitals, it is the supreme inheritance of the Wu clan, don''t say that you are an outsider without blood, You can''t control this kind of formation. The strength of the Wu clan alone is not something you can provoke. Although this race is not well-known, it is called the ''first murderous clan'', which is more terrifying than the Shura clan. Three points 3."


    "Is that so..."


    , with a faint smile, Yu Ziyu didn''t really care.


    No matter how strong the race is today, spiritual energy, recovery, and all races are weak, and he, today''s noble as the demon emperor, is also the lord of the void, the ancestor of Shura, and he is a combination of three major forces.


    Even more powerful.


    In this case, how could he fear the witches?


    So... with a smile in my heart, Yu Ziyu''s face became even more playful.


    If there is a chance, it is necessary to check the witch clan.


    Especially the supreme inheritance of their clan - the great formation of the Twelve Capitals, if you can find one or two...,..., and then spend time deducing it... I am afraid it will be of great use to him.


    Of course, this is just his idea.


    Specifically, we have to wait until after the thousand-year **** battle of the Void Clan.


    That was the feast that Yu Ziyu was extremely looking forward to.


    It''s just that this feast is a bit bloody.


    I''m afraid it''s a real **** feast.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth also raised a very subtle arc...


    , as soon as his consciousness changed, Yu Ziyu had already pulled back to his body.


    As always, the ontology started in the depths of time and space.


    And this, to... Yaoting, and even Wan, is not surprising.


    Who doesn''t know that the contemporary demon emperor is obsessed with cultivation.


    I can''t wait to close every day.


    And for this, many arrogant people are talking about it all day long.


    "Hey...a astonishing and brilliant existence like the Demon Emperor, still working so hard, how can I live?"


    "Who said no? I heard that the demon emperor has been in retreat for several years in ten years, and the only year he did not retreat was when he was comprehending secret methods..."


    "this����"


    ...


    , During a moment of silence, each and every one of Tianjiao couldn''t help looking at each other.


    It has to be said that with the existence of the Demon Emperor, it is a kind of sadness for...


    Compared to them, they are like a sparkling fire, and that, the demon emperor, is like a bright moon, and it is difficult to compete for brilliance.


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, many of the geniuses all looked sad.


    But at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know the thoughts of the arrogance of the tens of thousands of clans. r/> Now, his consciousness has just returned, and he is still: familiar with the body.


    No, it cannot be said to be familiar with the body.


    More precisely, it is familiar with the flow of time.


    In the past, he didn''t pay attention.


    Now, after being reminded by the Void Holy Maiden Zi''er, he discovered that there is indeed a certain time difference between the Void and the Starry Sky.


    It''s just that he has been secluded in the depths of time and space all the year round, confusing this time difference.


    "So, I''m still stuck in a time turbulence..."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also knew that he had encountered the most terrifying level above the law of time - time turbulence.


    Confuse the perception of time.


    Perhaps, one day, when Youyou wakes up, it has been ten thousand years, or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    And for such a long time, for... Yu Ziyu, it may be... a breath.


    This is the turbulent flow of time, and the perception of time is really confused, so it is impossible to distinguish.


    And this isn''t the scariest thing.


    The most terrifying thing is to fall into the long corridor of time, in a cycle, going back and forth.


    At that time, Yu Ziyu was living in the past and it was difficult to escape.


    "Ugh����"


    With a faint sigh, Yu Ziyu also understood that he was used to retreating in the depths of time and space.


    However, there is no way to do this.


    One year of practice time is equivalent to Yu Ziyu''s ten years of practice.


    In this case, how could Yu Ziyu not like the "deepness of time and space"? It seems that now, the spiritual energy of the starry sky can only recover for hundreds of years.


    But Yu Ziyu''s real cultivation time is probably thousands of years, even close to 10,000 years.


    And this is... the supreme law he bears - the power endowed by time and space.


    Of course, this is more of a precipitation of spiritual power.


    In terms of the understanding of the rules, Yu Ziyu is not much different from ordinary people.


    And all of this is because the laws do not exist in the depths of time and space.


    It is difficult for Yu Ziyu to comprehend the heaven and the earth, so as to understand the laws clearly.


    Therefore, in the depths of time and space, it is difficult to truly cultivate the law.


    More can only be accumulated in spiritual power.


    And this, can be regarded as "the depths of time and space", the most fly in the ointment.


    However, it''s fine.


    If Yu Ziyu could still practice the laws in the depths of time and space, then Yu Ziyu would probably not be able to retreat.


    Others are greedy for power and fame and may not be able to.

 Chapter 949：

    But if you stick to the powerful Yu Ziyu, you can definitely do it.


    And for this, Yu Ziyu is very confident.


    What''s more wonderful than becoming stronger? With a smile, Yu Ziyu also sank into her body and began to accumulate spiritual power again...


    , But, at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that the Wan clan also started a real turmoil because of the change of the Void clan.


    To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Feilu Novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter 1666. The ancestor of the dragon family


    ����Ancestor Dragon? (Second Update) For the latest chapter, please go to check


    "I heard that the Void family has gathered again on a large scale."


    "Furthermore, it seems that the most terrifying king of the Void family has also awakened..."


    "Hey, no, no, the Lord of the Void, won''t he be restless again?"


    "possible."


    ...


    , said one after another, countless forces shook one after another.


    And all of this, just because the news of the large-scale gathering of the void clan has already spread.


    What''s more, the Void Clan is already preparing for the invasion.


    And for this, the ''Alliance of Ten Thousand Races'', which has been monitoring the Void Clan, is most clear...


    , the central big star field, above the sky star, the golden monkey who is now the deputy leader of the ten thousand clan alliance, is also sitting high on the throne, and ordered: "Pass on the specific news, the void clan has already blown the war. The horn, if there is no accident, the 100th century will move."


    "Yes, Deputy Leader."


    A response, very accurate news, was also conveyed along the various news channels of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans.


    And for this one is very clear news.


    Not only the small and medium forces, but even the Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, and other big forces could not sit still.


    "The Void Clan, is it really moving again?"


    With a sigh, Ni Chang, the master of the Phoenix clan who was still in seclusion, also opened his eyes, his face was extremely complicated.


    The Void Clan, the greatest threat of all clans today.


    Just because this race has unfathomable strength.


    Moreover, it has the ability to threaten all races in the true sense.


    This is not as simple as the Shura family, simply shrinking in a sea of ??blood.


    They are extremely aggressive.


    Moreover, the most terrifying thing is that the king in their depths - the Lord of the Void.


    Unbelievably powerful.


    A true starry sky.


    For now, if it wasn''t for the birth of a demon emperor, I am afraid that all races would fall under the claws of the void family.


    Thinking of this, Ni Chang, the lord of the Phoenix clan, also knew that she could no longer retreat.


    Now, she needs to step out and preside over the overall situation of the Feng clan.


    "Go on, prepare your family for battle."


    "Yes, the patriarch."


    In response, the branches of the Feng Clan also came out one by one.


    In front of them, the royal family, the colorful phoenix, and the screaming starry sky.


    Afterwards, Qingluan, Vermilion Bird, neighing and neighing... At a glance, the sky of the entire Feng Clan Star Region is full of colorful,,,,.


    It is the gathering of spiritual power.


    It is also the phoenix clan, the tide of spiritual power that has been set off.


    It''s just that compared to the beauty of the Phoenix Clan, the Dragon Clan Star Territory is too overbearing.


    "Yan..."


    "Sing... sing..."


    The majestic dragon roar echoes in the sky.


    The dragon that came out of the myth also soared in the sky.


    That''s not one, two.


    But thousands of giant dragons... gathered.


    The dragon clan, the dragon lineage, finally took action.


    On the other side, the True Dragon Lineage, one of the three major branches of the Dragon Clan, was not to be outdone.


    "Sing, sing..."


    , Among the melodious dragon roars, one......and another.... The real dragons as long as hundreds of meters, even thousands of meters, all tore apart the clouds, and probed toward the sky and above the sea not far away, even more so. There is a... ... and a real dragon, breaking out of the sea.


    "Boom, boom..."


    , the entire sea has set off countless whirlpools... And in these whirlpools, the countless flood dragons headed by the real dragon also rose into the sky.


    But, that''s not all.


    It''s just because... on the land, the ancients, like the Blue Star dinosaurs, also began to gallop.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The earth trembled, and even the entire planet felt a sense of vibration.


    Gulong, one of the three branches of the dragon family.


    Although not famous.


    But their physical bodies are no less than that of the Titans.


    Even compared to the legendary Behemoth, it is not inferior.


    This is a real terrestrial behemoth.


    It is the dragon family, the strongest dragon galloping across the continent.


    And this, a true Xeon race.


    almost perfect.


    In the sky, there is a giant dragon galloping, magic immunity, and it is good at manipulating elements.


    In the sea, there is a real dragon sitting in the town, good at supernatural powers, overturning rivers and seas, running clouds and rain, omnipotent.


    And above the earth, ancient dragons are rampant.


    Of course, this is only the three branches of the dragon family.


    Under the three major branches of the dragon family, the giant dragon has countless sub-dragons, the real dragon has countless Jiaolong, and the ancient dragon has countless dinosaurs similar to ''Blue Star''... These branches are collateral lines, even mixed blood, to construct It is the most vast and terrifying legion of the dragon race.


    And now, because of the change of the Void family.


    The dragon race, the oldest and most terrifying race, finally showed its fangs.


    "Yan..."


    "Roar, roar..."


    , Just like the roar of the dragon''s roar.... Among the dragon planets, they all began to gather their troops...


    , "Dragon race, really scary."


    With a sigh, the countless spies of all races who were placed in the Dragon Race Starfield also showed their faces in horror.


    Usually, I haven''t noticed it yet.


    But now, when the Dragon Clan''s horn of war sounded, they were horrified to discover that in just a few hundred years, the Dragon Clan''s strength had increased several times, even dozens of times.


    The extremely terrifying Dragon Might gathered together, oppressing it so that it was hard to breathe.


    And that, the awakening of the pure blood of the dragon race one after another, made the pupils shrink to the tip of the needle.


    "That''s the dark magic dragon. I didn''t expect such a superior dragon to appear."


    "Look at what it is, there is a five-clawed golden dragon... This is the royal family of the true dragon lineage."


    , "My God, it really is..."


    "More than that, look at that, the dragon that disappeared in the blink of an eye, is it the shadow dragon of the upper dragon clan... It''s like a shadow..."


    ,... And in the midst of these many exclamations, a sudden voice suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "That shouldn''t be the ancestor of the dragon lineage... Yuanzu giant dragon?"


    Yuanzu giant dragon, the oldest dragon in the dragon lineage.


    According to legend, the original shape of the five-color dragon, the dragon''s bloodline, was created with him as a template.


    Proficient in all elements, but also able to be fully immune to the elements in a true sense.


    It is an extremely terrifying and terrifying dragon.


    And this is... the ancestor of the dragon lineage - the ancestor dragon.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network


    Chapter one thousand six hundred sixty seven.


    (third more)


    "What, even the existence of the ancestor dragon was born."


    With an exclamation, countless powerhouses were horrified.


    Ancestor dragon, this is no joke.


    If there is such a giant dragon ancestor born, I am afraid that the status of the dragon emperor''s dream will be shaken.


    At that time, the division of the dragon race was inevitable.


    Yes, split.


    The dragon clan, headed by three branches, refused to admit defeat.


    It''s just that the Dream Dragon, the Dragon Sovereign, the Great Dragon and the Ancient Dragon all need to rely on her now.


    But if the ancestor of the dragon lineage walks out... then all the balance will be broken.


    And now... "Yan..."


    In the ancient and extremely vast dragon roar, countless powerhouses have seen it, a... ... a giant dragon covering the sky with hundreds of thousands of feet spread out its wings.


    This is no different from an ordinary dragon.


    It''s just that the body is a dozen times bigger.


    Moreover, compared to the ordinary ''Western dragon'', he is even more ferocious, and even the depths of his eyes are full of cunning and evil.


    The Yuanzu giant dragon is not a good stubble at all.


    His talent lies in devouring the corpses of his fellow clan.


    The more swallowed, the stronger the power.


    Even the talents of the same clan can also be possessed.


    And this is the horror of the Yuanzu giant dragon.


    However, now it seems that this one... The ancestral dragon has become the general trend.


    The cultivation base alone is already a half-step master, and there are countless giant dragons behind him.


    At a glance, it is mighty, so it is not scary.

 Chapter 950：

    At this time, it seemed that he noticed the gazes of many spies, and the ancestor dragon also suddenly turned back and smiled.


    "Quack...My Yuan Yimai is back."


    It seems to declare, and it seems to tell.


    It was accompanied by a terrifying suction force from his open dragon mouth, "Boom..."


    With a terrifying roar, many dragons were mourning and fell into his mouth.


    Of course, what he devoured was just a few Yalongs.


    A giant dragon, even if it is as powerful as him, would not dare to devour it at will.


    It''s not because of strength.


    but because of identity.


    If he doesn''t want everyone to betray his relatives, it is inevitable to take care of the dragon.


    In the past, his first ancestor... Galakrond, the half-step Eternal, just because he was lawless, slaughtered his own family at will, and finally ended up dead.


    And the person who shot it was the Dragon King of the Five Elements.


    Therefore, although the ancestral dragon today is arrogant, it will also converge...


    ,"call����"


    Taking a deep breath, ten thousand sons, one by one, looked at this one... The extremely ferocious dragon was also horrified.


    The birth of such a giant dragon may not be a good thing for... all races.


    This is no less than the kindness and kindness of the Dragon Emperor today... Of course, now is not the time to pay attention to these.


    Just because the real big crisis has come.


    The dragon clan, even the existences like the Yuanzu giant dragon, are all out.


    One can imagine how terrifying the threat of the void is this time...


    , and at the same time, a mysterious star field, the space was broken, and a figure appeared.


    And this person was actually wearing a flat crown on his head, wearing a dragon robe, and even wearing a pair of emperor shoes on his feet.


    Just like a great emperor, looking at all directions.


    The whole body is even more chaotic, and the sound of dragon roar is heard from time to time.


    And this is the emperor of the human race.


    As for behind him.... At a glance, countless phantoms of the vast legion are already looming.


    "An undefeated dynasty, an undefeated emperor..."


    In the soft whisper, this majestic figure also raised his hand to the starry sky and said, "It''s time for us to be born..."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    In the unison''s response, the sound like the waves of the ocean already echoed in the starry sky.


    The human race, the most mysterious force, the undefeated dynasty, was finally born early because of the threat of the void... and compared to the undefeated dynasty of the human race, it was born overbearing.


    Some of the hidden world powerhouses of the other forces are relatively low-key.


    Just like the three-eyed clan...the domain...., next to the thatched hut in a certain back mountain, "Sir, there is news from the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance, the Void invasion is imminent, please come out of the mountain to preside over the overall situation."


    With a statement, a sixth-order giant is also respectfully looking not far away.


    There, a young man, dressed in shabby animal skins, was feeding a local dog.


    But this one person and one dog made him not dare to tremble.


    Extraordinary people.


    Dogs are also dogs.


    And this is the three-eyed clan, the famous Tianjiao, and the inheritor of a generation of God of War.


    Back then, their three-eyed clan also walked out of an ''undefeated God of War''.


    Fight with heaven, fight with earth... Fight with people.


    Invincible in battle, invincible in attack.


    It is a famous existence of all ethnic groups.


    And this Tianjiao of the three-eyed clan imitated him, even with the same name.


    Self-proclaimed ''Sauro''.


    "The void is here again..."


    In the faint voice, this young man is still feeding the local dog.


    However, at this time, if you look carefully, you will definitely be able to see the center of his eyebrows, a golden streak slowly emerges, and even more dazzling golden light blooms.


    "Yes, my lord."


    In response, the sixth-order giant also said bluntly: "According to the information from the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, this invasion is no trivial matter. If you don''t make preparations early, I am afraid that something big will happen."


    "I know."


    With a chuckle, the young man also slowly raised his eyes and looked at the starry sky.


    "boom����"


    He only heard a roar, and a golden light that penetrated the sky and the ground shot out from the center of his eyebrows, actually illuminating the small half of the starry sky.


    And at this moment, a young man with a spear and silver armor turned into a stream of light and fled into the distance.


    And not far from him, there is a **** dog, howling up to the sky.


    Tengu...the legendary beast, no less than the dragon and the phoenix.


    In ancient legends, there are records of "Tengu eating the moon".


    However, what Tengu eats is not the moon, but the power of the extreme yin.


    It can be said in this way that in Yaoting, the undead Laurel with the illustrious reputation, facing the Tengu, is afraid that it will be powerless to resist... Just because of mutual growth and mutual restraint in life.


    The Tengu is the biggest nemesis of the immortal laurel.


    Even with her immortal body, it is useless.


    And this Tianjiao of the three-eyed clan actually raised a... Tengu.


    If this is spread out, I am afraid it will make countless people take a deep breath.


    To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Feilu Novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter 1668. The Four Dharma Protectors?


    (fourth more)


    At this time, what all the clans in the starry sky did not know was that Yu Ziyu, who was already sitting high on the throne of the Yaoting Yao Palace, was watching the news with a smile.


    "Feng clan and dragon clan are competing to prepare for battle"


    "I didn''t expect that the dragons of the ancestors of the dragon family were born."


    "The descendant of the **** of war of the three-eyed clan has also walked out..."


    ...


    , said one after another, Yu Ziyu''s mouth was even more playful.


    Sure enough, only when it is really dangerous will all races and even forces reveal their trump cards.


    Yu Ziyu has never heard of the dragon, the ancestor of the dragon clan.


    But this one walks out and is... a half-step master.


    And according to the tyranny of his bloodline, I am afraid that the Lord will be very difficult to meet.


    And the descendant of the **** of war from the three-eyed clan does not need to be added.


    Today''s Shura family also has the inheritance of the God of War.


    It''s just that the inheritance of the Shura clan is the inheritance of the imperial soldiers... and the inheritance of this three-eyed clan is estimated to be the inheritance of the secret technique.


    As for the **** of war of their race, Yu Ziyu has also heard of it.


    Back then, when the Heavenly Court suppressed Eternal, there was a Judicial Heavenly God who was in charge of the Heavenly Rules and was invincible.


    Even the Jade Emperor dares to fight for one or two. ��, ��


    And that is... the **** of war from the three-eyed clan.


    God of War is a title.


    Each era has one or two upholdings.


    In an era, it is impossible to have two gods of war.


    Like two tigers fighting each other, one will be hurt.


    Therefore, the most common thing these days is the existence of the legacy of the God of War, fighting against each other.


    For example, now the hidden God of War inheritance of the Shura clan will inevitably compete with the inheritor of the God of War of the three-eyed clan in the future.


    Of course, there are more than these two God of War inheritors in the starry sky today.


    As far as Yu Ziyu knows, the gods also have the inheritance of the **** of war''. "It''s interesting that the inheritance of the **** of war from different eras competes."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    This is the power of great power.


    It has a terrible legacy.


    And these inheritances are spiritual, and if they find a suitable owner, I am afraid that they will be able to reproduce the glory of the past.


    Of course, what Yu Ziyu is looking forward to more is to see the gods of war who have disappeared in the era.


    The Asura God of War of the Shura Clan, a thousand battles without injury, ten thousand battles without death... The God of War of the God Race, set off a battle of gods, and opened the prelude to the Ragnarok of the Gods.


    And the Judicial Heavenly God of the three-eyed clan, dressed in silver armor, is invincible... These terrifying existences that are invincible at the same level are what Yu Ziyu really expects.


    Only they can make the current Yu Ziyu pay attention.


    Sadly, time has passed.


    Today, it is not easy for their inheritors to reproduce their former glory.


    To put it simply, these God of War inheritors, Yu Ziyu here, really don''t care.


    It''s just because they want to become a true **** of war, they must pass the level of Yu Ziyu.


    Invincible at the same level is a hurdle.


    It is a hurdle that the God of War must cross.


    When they are at the same level as Yu Ziyu, they can only become God of War by competing with Yu Ziyu.


    This is not Yu Ziyu''s boasting.


    Just because now he is recognized as the first person in the starry sky.


    If he is undefeated...how can the battle appear in the world, push the world horizontally, and be invincible in the world.


    This is the real **** of war.


    Now, Yu Ziyu is in the same era as them, and it is destined that Yu Ziyu is the peak they cannot surpass.


    "Even if you Heaven Sect Fifth Layer, you can''t even get the least bit of cheapness from me."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also confident.


    Right now, he is terrifying.


    It was so terrifying that even he himself was afraid.


    If an existence like him can''t be invincible at the same level, it would be a big joke...


    , and at this time, as if thinking of something, the nine tails on the side also said bluntly: "Master, it''s not just these... The strong clan, even some middle and small clans, are also competing to prepare for battle, and many small forces, They all actively chose to rely on the big forces.��


    "Just like our Demon Court, in the past few days, dozens of forces have taken the initiative to take action..."

 Chapter 951：

    ...


    , Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also nodded and said with a smile, "Then protect them, this is a good opportunity to expand your power."


    Having said this, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the corner of the hall.


    "boom����"


    A purple swirl appeared, and a purple vortex appeared.


    And just in the depths of this purple vortex, there was an extremely handsome purple praying mantis walking out slowly.


    "My subordinate purple sickle, meet the master."


    In the very respectful voice, this one... Purple Scythe is already on one knee.


    For... Purple Scythe, neither Nine Tails nor Di Ji Ling''er are unfamiliar.


    Just because this is the partner who grew up with them.


    However, at this time, looking at the purple sickle that suddenly walked out, the pupils of Jiuwei and Di Ji Ling''er couldn''t help shrinking.


    "How can it be"


    Among the unbelievable voices, Nine Tails couldn''t believe it.


    What a terrifying life form is this? To be more precise, this is still the... the little guy who needed her to look after him. He is full of purple and carries six wings like the wings of a cicada.


    While standing tall and straight, an extremely terrifying oppression was also heard.


    That is the oppression from the level of life.


    It is a form of oppression by predators at the top of the food chain.


    As powerful as Nine Tails, and Di Ji Ling''er, they couldn''t help being horrified, as if they had encountered the most terrifying horror.''


    At this time, it seemed that he noticed the difference between Jiuwei and Emperor Ji Ling''er, and Zi Jian also put away his coercion immediately.


    "Sister Linger, Sister Jiuwei, I haven''t come back to the starry sky for a long time, I hope you forgive me."


    Saying so, Zi Jian also respectfully bowed towards Jiuwei and Ling''er.


    Although the current strength is very terrifying.


    But the purple sickle, as always, respects the nine tails and Linger very much.


    Back then, with his poor talent, he practiced hard all day, and was exhausted.


    Many times, nine tails came quietly, took him back, and took good care of him.


    As for Sister Linger, there is no need to say more.


    As the eldest sister of Misty Mountain, Linger is highly respected by the older generation.


    "Your strength is astonished, and the nine tails are also undisguised in their astonishment.


    "Sister Jiuwei, let me introduce myself again here..."


    Saying this, Zi Jian also said faintly: "I am now under the Lord of the Void, one of the four guardian heavenly kings... and the World Tree, the Blade of the Void, and the King of Knights, side by side."


    A simple sentence, but the whole hall is silent.


    Fortunately, the main hall here is only four people: Yu Ziyu, Jiuwei, Linger and Zi Jian.


    Otherwise, just such a sentence, I am afraid that it will cause an uproar.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network


    Chapter 1669. Lord Zilong


    ? ? (first update)


    The name of the Lord of the Void, the Four Dharma Protectors, one after another, is enough to cause an uproar no matter where it is placed.


    Just because it''s emptiness.


    The greatest threat to all ethnic groups today.


    And now, Zi Jian is actually one of the four Dharma-protecting heavenly kings under the seat of the self-proclaimed ''Lord of the Void''.


    "You... don''t tell me... the legendary Lord of the Void is... Lord Zilong."


    During the sudden vibrato, Nine Tails also thought of a very terrifying fact.


    As for... the Lord of the Void, she is naturally clear.


    That is the most terrifying existence in the depths of the void.


    However, the current purple sickle is actually the four guardian heavenly kings under his seat.


    How is it possible that others don''t know about this, doesn''t she know that Nine Tails doesn''t know that Zi Jian is absolutely impossible to betray the master.


    Just because the master made him.


    If the purple sickle really betrayed the master, then it is impossible for him to appear here intact now.


    In this way, from another perspective, the identity of the Lord of the Void that Zi Jian is following now needs to be considered.


    And who is Lord Zilong, who sheltered their existence in the starry sky.


    It is also the most mysterious existence in the Demon Court.


    Not many people even know about it.


    However, this adult has never appeared since he disappeared for hundreds of years.


    So much so that many demon court powerhouses have forgotten his existence.


    It''s just that no one can forget her Nine Tails will never forget her.


    Because, to a certain extent, she is... Yu Ziyu''s housekeeper, and the housekeeper of Yao Court.


    And as a housekeeper, of course, you have to keep a close eye on the family''s affairs.


    Even the sudden appearance of Lord Zilong, she still keeps it in her heart...


    , "Lord Zilong... In the faint smile, Yu Ziyu did not refute.


    Zilong is the identity he created in Yaoting, and he is also the Zilong Tongtian.


    It''s just that the original Zilong, who was the guardian of the demon realm, rarely showed up.


    The only one who may know that behind the Demon Realm is the power of Zilong, it is estimated that it is also the Heavenly Court.... But, I know, how the Heavenly Court has already been destroyed, and the real core is all beheaded by Yu Ziyu.


    This is one of them.


    The second is... even if they know that the realm of demons is Zilong, there are a few people who can think that Zilong is...the current Lord of the Void, the breath of the two is already worlds apart.


    And strength, there is a gap between heaven and earth.


    To a certain extent, the only similarity between Zilong and the current Lord of the Void is their skin color.


    All are purple.


    But this is only similar in the eyes of mortals.


    For... the real strong, it is never observation.


    Breath, the nature of strength, is the foundation of identifying a person.


    And the Zilong in the realm of demons, the lord of the sky, even if Heavenly Court had witnessed the reappearance of Chidi, one of the five emperors of Zilong, he would not dare to say that ''Zilong is the lord of the void''.


    At most it''s just a guess.


    And this kind of guessing, now some people dare to say that this is not a small guessing.


    It is equivalent to say that the demon court colluded with the Void family.


    It is equivalent to identifying the collusion between the Demon Emperor and the Lord of the Void.


    Whoever dares to say, must bear the anger of the first human demon emperor in the starry sky today.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu was not worried at all, the identity of Zilong, the guardian of the demon realm in the past, was associated with the Lord of the Void.


    Even, it can be said like this... Let others guess boldly, they are afraid to guess.


    This is a shocking guess.


    If the Lord of the Void is really an old acquaintance with the first person in the starry sky today, then it can be declared over.


    Today''s starry sky, the two of them have joined forces, and they are invincible, looking at the starry sky.


    One emperor and one master can wipe out thousands of powers. Therefore, some people dare to say that they dare to guess so boldly. What they are waiting for is a deeper despair.


    Even the struggle is a powerless deep despair...


    , And at this time, looking at Yu Ziyu''s mysterious smile sitting high on the throne, Jiuwei and Di Ji Linger''s hearts also burst.


    "Really... In the somewhat dry voice, Di Ji Ling''er looked at Yu Ziyu with a look of astonishment.


    This lord of the void is Zilong, one of the most mysterious three gods in the demon court. This is not a trivial matter.


    Just because, this means that the Void Clan, which is threatening ten thousand clans, is also under the control of Yu Ziyu, the Demon Emperor.


    And this... "Lord... People..."


    With a call, Di Ji Ling''er also showed a look of disbelief on her face.


    "Shh..."


    Making a gesture of silence, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly, "You don''t need to know more about this matter."


    Speaking, Yu Ziyu pointed to the top of his head and the earth, and added: "Heaven knows, the earth knows, and you know..."


    "Yes, Master."


    In the unanimous response, Di Ji Linger and Jiuwei also understood the seriousness of the matter.


    If Lord Zilong is really the legendary Lord of the Void... then for... all clans, it would be a shocking news.


    If this comes out... the trembling of the clan is not a joke.


    Therefore, it must not be spread out.


    Absolutely not.


    In this regard, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "After you leave the hall, I will set a restraint in your mind to prevent you from revealing anything."


    "Okay, master."


    Looking at each other, Di Ji Linger and Jiuwei also agreed.


    They are also worried about their own mouths, or the master sets a ban, the best.


    This is the best insurance.


    However, now, their hearts are a little overturned.


    Just because this news is too shocking.


    Lord Zilong, one of the three most powerful gods in Yaoting at the beginning, is the Lord of the Void. In today''s starry sky, I don''t even dare to think about it.


    But...now the facts are in front of you.


    this.


    , and at this time, as if thinking of something, the nine tails were also a little worried: "Master, Lord Zilong had sheltered the realm of demons, and now the realm of demons, the world knows that the demon court is behind the scenes... Then No one will think of the Lord of the Void from Zilong, and then guess the relationship between the Void family and Yaoting."


    "Won''t."


    With a sudden smile, Yu Ziyu''s mouth curled slightly and said, "Why was I in such a hurry to destroy Heaven... It''s not just to compete for luck."


    With a response, Yu Ziyu also explained: "Zilong, you are the three gods of the demon court, few people know that the only shot is for the realm of demons..."


    "In other words, only the upper echelons of Heavenly Court know about the realm of demons, behind which is Zilong."


    "However, knowing this is not very useful, one is that they dare not think about it."


    "The second one is for safety. I have already wiped out the Heavenly Court Dao Lineage, and I even searched for their memories..."


    "Of course, the most important thing is that these years, I have not only done it for cultivation, but also to erase some traces of the past..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu also sighed: "In the beginning, after all, I was still immature, and still left some clues, ..."


    ,Please download Feilu Novel to see the underlined version of the novel!,or Baidu search 99Playmate Novel Network

 Chapter 952：

    Chapter 1670. The Tribulation of Ten Thousand Races?


    (Second more)


    Nothing is perfect.


    Even if Yu Ziyu does things, it can''t be perfect.


    All he can do is to be as perfect as possible.


    And from the original Blue Star, step by step to today, in charge of the void.


    What''s more, the layout, ten thousand clans, even the original Yu Ziyu didn''t dare to think about it.


    He was just groping, one, one footprint, slowly walking out.


    So, in many things, there is a certain negligence.


    Like the purple dragon in the realm of demons, it is likely to reveal something.


    It''s also like, back then, the three gods of the Demon Court had not seen each other for a long time, which might cause some doubts.


    And these... are all loopholes left behind.


    But what can Yu Ziyu do about it? Back then, he didn''t even dare to think about these...


    I don''t know today.


    So well... it is inevitable to leave flaws and loopholes.


    However, now he is trying his best to make up for the flaws and loopholes left at the beginning.


    Silently downplayed the three gods of the demon court, respecting his body.


    In secret, he canceled the realm of demons..., and these...... are all his means of erasing the traces of the past.


    Not only that... He also used his time and space ability to cut off ''some traces of the past''.


    In this way, even if someone uses this to deduce the past, it is still hazy.


    And now, hundreds of years have passed.


    Past events are hard to trace.


    Everything is settled.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, the Lord of the Void is a matter of Zilong, and the risk of exposure is very low, very low.


    So low that Yu Ziyu can be ignored.


    However, in order to be safe, Yu Ziyu also created the "Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans" and the forces like the first floor in the world to monitor the ten thousand clans.


    If it was a certain corner, there would be some bad news for him.


    He will never mind, he will personally take action and destroy a star field.


    And for this, Yu Ziyu firmly believes that he can do it.


    Just because he was never a soft-hearted person.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu looked at Jiuwei and Di Ji Ling''er, who had extremely complicated expressions, and also smiled: "You don''t need to think too much about Zilong, you just need to know that I''m playing a big game of chess. "


    "Yes, Master."


    In the unison response, Di Ji Ling''er and Jiuwei glanced at each other, and their eyes were firm.


    They know that some things will be buried in their hearts forever.


    At this time, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, Yu Ziyu also looked at the purple sickle not far away, and commanded, "The Void family will have some actions recently, you are now the four protectors of the Void family...Simply towards Nine tails and Ling''er, talk about it."


    "Yes, Master."


    In response, Zi Jian also directly explained to He Ling''er the current ''thousand-year **** battle, ten thousand years of robbery'' of the Void family.


    ''..., listened quietly, the faces of Jiuwei and Di Ji Ling''er became more and more complicated.


    Until the end, the nine tails could not help but sigh, "So, Lord Zilong... No, the Lord of the Void intends to start a full-scale war in the next few hundred years."


    "yes."


    In response, Zi Jian also said with a smile: "When the time comes, the one who led the army to attack the Demon Court should be the Void Bone Emperor... This one doesn''t know the relationship between the Demon Court and the Void Lord. So, will he be there? A light weight."


    "So, at that time, please be careful."


    ...


    , One after another, Zi Jian also reminded.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Jiuwei also said bluntly: "At that time, we don''t have to worry about his identity."


    "Don''t worry."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also added: "You can do whatever you want, it doesn''t matter even if you kill that guy from the Bone Emperor... That guy has a secret technique and can be reborn in the depths of the Void Bone Realm... The life ability is a bit too powerful. "


    "it is good."


    Nodding, Jiuwei and Linger knew that this should be a test for them by the master.


    The Void Bone Emperor invaded.


    If they can''t even stop this... I''m afraid they will lose the master''s trust completely.


    And like that... in the future... a firmness flashed in the depths of his eyes, and the nine tails also understood that they must not fail.


    It''s not because of anything else.


    Only because they are the true direct line of the master.


    Even if they are as powerful as the Void Clan, in the eyes of the Nine Tails, they are just outsiders.


    "To a certain extent, this is the direct line dispute between our Demon Court and the Void Clan."


    With a murmur in his heart, Kyuubi also understood.


    This void invasion is also a test of the Demon Court.


    If Yao Ting can lead the starry sky and successfully repel the Void Clan, then Yao Ting is still the master''s direct line.


    If not, it is very likely that Yao Court will lose its current status.


    Of course, this is just a guess in Kuwei''s mind.


    Specifically, Yu Ziyu never thought about it.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, Yu Ziyu is very concerned about this ''thousand-year **** battle.


    Otherwise, he would never reveal to Jiuwei and Linger the current identity of Zilong.


    As for the fact that the master of the Zilong Void is... Yu Ziyu himself, they don''t know.


    Not only them, no one can know.


    It is Yu Ziyu''s biggest secret.


    It is also the foundation of Yu Ziyu''s plans for all races in the starry sky.


    Never reveal...


    , the discussion continues.


    As Yu Ziyu''s most trusted confidants, Di Ji Ling''er and Jiuwei almost ruled the entire demon court.


    Therefore, they are very familiar with...the present demon court.


    And the purple sickle, as the protector of the void clan, also understands the true combat power of the void clan.


    And now...the three of them, in terms of combat power, have already begun to discuss the ''Millennium Blood War''.


    , According to Yu Ziyu, the thousand-year **** battle focuses on weakening the power of all ethnic groups.


    As for how to weaken and how to weaken that is not something Yu Ziyu considers.


    All of this is their responsibility and deployment.


    And what Yu Ziyu has to do is to use the identity of the demon emperor to contain the most terrifying Void Lord of the Void family.


    By the way, also suppress the first ancestor of Shura who is ready to make trouble''.


    Thousands of years of **** war, tribulation of all races.


    As a well-known fierce clan, the Shura clan, why didn''t they come out? At that time, Yu Ziyu, as a ''demon emperor, restrained the two peerless powerhouses alone, wouldn''t it be a good story.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network


    Chapter 1671. The catastrophe is coming?


    (third more)


    The purple sickle quietly left, unknowingly.


    Not even a single one was found.


    However, it doesn''t matter if he is discovered now.


    It''s just because his ability - Mimicry is already a culmination, he can perfectly simulate all races in the starry sky without revealing the aura of the Void family.


    In this way, even in front of the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon Emperor did not dare to easily assert that he was a Void family.


    And this is the purple sickle.


    A real monster.


    As the saying goes, "Void grows, Void adapts".


    Among the many void creatures, none embodies this characteristic better than Kha''Zix.


    The power of evolution makes the monster like purple sickle constantly mutate. As long as it encounters obstacles, it will evolve new and more effective methods to counter and kill its prey.


    The original purple sickle was just a dull beast, but in the process of continuous growth, the purple sickle''s power and its form have been developed.


    Now it is a real Void Hunter, a monster in the true sense.


    He is the guardian heaven king of the Void family.


    "Master, how strong is the current purple sickle?"


    With a question, looking at the direction in which the purple sickle was leaving, Kyuubi also asked the doubts in his heart.


    "..."


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu didn''t respond either.


    Some are just that the curvature of the corner of the mouth is more and more... rich.


    "Let''s put it this way... There is no one who can escape the prey he is eyeing."


    , In the words with deep meaning, Yu Ziyu also gave Jiuwei a deep look, and added: "And this prey includes you."


    "Forehead����"


    The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, but Nine Tails had no doubts.


    It''s just because the purple sickle feels to him....


    However, it is.


    Purple sickle''s talent determines his present.


    It would be fine if he didn''t grow up.


    But now he has really grown up.


    And it has the natural talent - evolution, it is destined to occupy a unique place in the forest of the strong.


    Due to talent, it is already predestined.


    "The talent of infinite evolution is really daunting."


    With a sigh, Di Ji Ling''er who was not far away was also a little shocked.


    The purple sickle, this little guy who she has grown up with, is finally able to stand alone...


    , and at this time, without caring too much about the shock of Linger and Jiuwei, Yu Ziyu also began to think about other things.


    "It''s time to go to the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races."

 Chapter 953：

    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also had concerns.


    Now, as the leader of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, he should go out and say a word.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also glanced at Jiuwei and Ling''er, and said with a smile, "I''ll go to the Central Star Region."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu has already raised her footsteps and moved towards the star, "Boom..."


    With a terrifying roar, the starry sky shook, Yu Ziyu actually crossed time and space and disappeared at the end of the starry sky...


    , the starry sky is very vast.


    In the past, Blue Star knew only one-sidedly.


    To be more precise, what the Blue Star humans knew in the past was only a corner of the Western Great Star Region.


    Like a village.


    Blue Star Village... No, the Milky Way, in today''s starry sky, is just a small village.


    But now, Yu Ziyu is straddling countless star fields, heading straight for the central big star field.


    The body turned into space-time particles filling the sky, traveling through the starry sky at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    From a distance, it looks like a ray of light running through the galaxy.


    What is shocking is that this ray of light is so bright.


    so dazzling.


    So much so that when countless powerhouses noticed it, they were all horrified.


    "What the **** is that"


    Suddenly asked, a sixth-order giant is also stunned.


    Looking up at the starry sky, he vaguely saw that a ray of light broke through the galaxy... At that moment, time seemed to be stranded.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it was an illusion, but just by perceiving this ray of light, he felt as if he had died many times.


    In other words, at that moment, he was worse than an ant.


    "Tsk tsk, this sixth-order giant of the Destiny Clan has a good perception."


    Yu Ziyu, who softly praised and turned into countless space-time particles, was also amazed at the perception of this sixth-order giant.


    To be able to perceive his existence is not bad.


    You must know that he turned into a space-time particle, an ordinary half-step master, but it is difficult to detect.


    But this one, only a giant in the middle stage of the sixth order, was actually aware of it... But, forget it.


    The arrogance he has seen is too much.


    Such a powerful presence alone cannot enter his eyes.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu is also an acceleration... Soon, in the Central Star Region, on a vast planet that is countless times larger than the Blue Star.


    "boom����"


    A sudden roar shook the starry sky.


    Even with it, the entire sky star trembled.


    It seems that there is something extremely terrifying, coming.


    Even the starry sky is frozen.


    "This is"


    "Oh my God."


    "Then could it be..., exclaimed one after another, countless still: the powerhouses of Tongtianxing noticed that at the end of the starry sky, there was actually a divine tree that covered the sky and the sun. Near... "Demon Emperor... It''s really the Demon Emperor."


    In the very excited voice, countless strong people also saw the golden figure sitting cross-legged on the canopy of this tree that covers the sky and the sun.


    Demon King, the first person in the starry sky.


    Like a god, supreme.


    And this one is also the first generation leader of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races today.


    So, "Meet the ally."


    "Meet the leader..."


    ,..., in the unison calling, countless powerhouses bowed respectfully.


    This is respect for... the strong.


    You don''t need to do that kneeling ceremony.


    "Ok����"


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu also continued to manifest visions, making herself even more extraordinary.


    At the same time, as his spiritual power surged, he also bluntly said: "When I was in retreat, I accidentally realized that the calamity of all races was coming..."


    "Please wait, be careful one or two...,..."


    ,..., the vast voice, as if it resounded in the hearts of all beings, making them all tremble.


    To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Feilu Novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter 1672. Alliance of Ten Thousand Races?


    (fourth more)


    Even the Demon Emperor had come out of the retreat, and his heart was horrified, and countless powerhouses couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    This is not a good signal.


    It''s just because everyone knows that the demon emperor is obsessed with cultivation, and he will never leave the border for something that is not a big deal.


    But now, he is actually not far across hundreds of millions of light-years, and came to tell everyone.


    "call����"


    Taking a deep breath, a sixth-order elder of the Tianji clan stepped out and asked, "Lord Monster Emperor, I don''t know what you saw."


    "saw what"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting high on the canopy, seemed to be remembering.


    Then, with a slight sigh, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "The sky is stained with blood, and the starry sky is broken..."


    , the simple eight characters, but it made all the strong can''t help being shocked.


    Vaguely, they saw a **** starry sky... "This..."


    "I won''t, is it really that serious?"


    "There shouldn''t be any fakes. You must know that this is not only the Demon Emperor, but even the Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, and even the Heavenly Secret Clan."


    In the successive exclamations, countless powerhouses also looked complicated.


    It seems that things are really big...


    , and at this time, as soon as he lifted his footsteps, Yu Ziyu had already spanned countless light-years.


    In an instant, he came to the most vast palace above the sky star.


    This is the alliance of all ethnic groups, the palace prepared for Yu Ziyu, the leader of the alliance, and the palace for doing business.


    Not to mention, Yu Ziyu, the leader of the alliance, is not in name.


    But this palace is really impressive.


    Qionglou Yuyu, beautiful.


    Immortal spirits lingered in the room, and spirit cranes dotted the eaves.


    It really is a fairy tale scene.


    And now, as soon as the footsteps are lifted, "Lord Alliance Leader, you are finally out of the customs."


    There was a surprise, but it was the Buddha''s Dragon Subduing Arhat who walked out to greet him.


    This one, although he is a member of Buddhism.


    But now, it is also the person who speaks for Buddhism in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races.


    A true bit high weight.


    "Ok����"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the main hall.


    There are a lot more people than before.


    Also, everyone''s race is different.


    There are the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, the Heavenly Secret Clan, the Spirit Clan... and even the Blood Clan, all exist... Of course, there are poor races like the Shura Clan, but... I haven''t seen one.


    And this is understandable.


    If it weren''t for the Void Clan to appear.


    Then the Shura clan, the demon clan, etc...the extremely evil clan are...the greatest enemy of all clans.


    And now, although the Void Clan is terrifying, it has not yet made these... extremely evil races, they are all to the point of fear.


    Therefore, naturally, they will not be warmed up like the ten thousand clans.


    And the reason why the ten thousand clans grouped together so quickly was because Yu Ziyu, as the demon emperor, deliberately matched.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly, "It''s been a long time, everyone."


    "No, no... In the continuous politeness, many strong people are looking at the demon emperor who walked in.


    Dressed in a golden imperial robe, there are nine stars surrounding him.


    It seems that there is a nebula circling.


    At first glance, it is not majestic.


    However, the most terrifying thing was the oppression brought by the arrival of the Demon Emperor.


    "Boom..." r/>


    From the huge gap in the level of life, every strong person bowed his head.


    Even if it is as powerful as a golden monkey and a blue bird...


    , "Golden Monkey."


    With the sudden call, Yu Ziyu also looked at the figure standing at the front.


    Golden Monkey, the first emperor of Yaoting.


    Now, the deputy leader of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races.


    And now, as the leader of the alliance, Yu Ziyu will ask him about the recent situation of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans.


    "Subordinates are here."


    In response, the golden monkey also took a step forward, looking at Yu Ziyu with burning eyes.


    "Tell me about the recent layout of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, and what''s going on in the void."


    After asking a question, Yu Ziyu was also surrounded by the crowd and walked towards the throne in the hall.


    "Yes, Confederate."


    Nodding his head, the golden monkey also unceremoniously introduced the current situation of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans to Yu Ziyu.


    It''s just, I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but at this time, Yu Ziyu was vaguely aware that the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races seemed to be divided into many factions.


    Like many racial messengers, they all follow the dragon-subduing Arhats of Buddhism.


    Others are the blue birds that follow the Feng clan.


    Of course, there are many people behind the golden monkey.


    Like the holy angel city lord of the angel family.


    This one was sent by the Angel Clan to sit in the powerhouse of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance, and he was also the one who handled the Angel Clan''s diplomacy.

 Chapter 954：

    As for him, Yu Ziyu also understood why he followed the golden monkey.


    After all, the angel family today is a big royal family in the demon court.


    And the Titan family, side by side... together called the two royal families of the Yaoting''.


    And not far from the holy angel city lord of the angel family, the Taitan family, Yu Ziyu''s acquaintance Shanyue, is also closely following the golden monkey:.


    The messengers of these two races followed the golden monkey, and Yu Ziyu was not surprised.


    What was really strange to him was that there were still several unfamiliar races around the golden monkey.


    She looks like a very elegant female vampire from the blood clan, with blond hair scattered around her waist.


    The snow-white skin seemed to have lost its blood.


    And the pair of fangs that looked like little tiger teeth... looked extra cute.


    And this girl, the blood clan girl, is now looking at Yu Ziyu with longing.


    "It seems that the golden monkey has done a lot of things in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also had some guesses.


    If nothing else, this guy, the golden monkey, should have taken the initiative to form a gang in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races.


    And this, deep Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    After all, the original intention of his establishment of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races lies in two things.


    One is to have more right to speak among all ethnic groups.


    And the second one is...continuously eroding the power of all ethnic groups.


    However, this kind of encroachment is more subtle than a simple invasion.


    Some like what Bluestar calls a cultural invasion...


    , "Reporting to the leader, recently, the biggest gain of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance is... the traces of the Void Clan have been found in many life star fields."


    "Secondly, a more important piece of news is... a generation of arrogance from the human race, who fell into the void and became an emperor of the void clan."


    ��


    , In the narration one after another, the golden monkey also simply summarized the news recently received by the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network


    Chapter 1673. Are all living beings suffering?


    (first update)


    "The arrogance of the human race has fallen into the void..."


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also reacted.


    This should be the Void Blade.


    "It seems that the Void Blade fell into the void and caused quite a stir."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also asked some details.


    It''s about the same as what Yu Ziyu knows.


    However, in the mouth of the golden monkey, the Void Blade is already a sinful person.


    For his own selfish desires, he extradited the void and slaughtered a human empire.


    The casualties were no less than 10 billion.


    Such a catastrophe is no less than the calamity of the red lotus caused by the ancestor of Shura.


    Therefore, the current Blade of the Void occupies the top five positions in the Human Race and even on the Wanted List of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance.


    "In the blade of the void, the high-level Terran should not be fake because of his spatial talent, but now, in order to cover up the truth, the Terran has put all the responsibility on him..."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care who was right or wrong.


    The human race was at fault, the higher-ups actually destroyed his family for his spatial talent.


    And the blade of the void is not wrong.


    For revenge, it was a disaster for tens of billions of people, how many... innocent people died under the claws of the void.


    And these..., who is right and wrong, Yu Ziyu doesn''t care, and doesn''t want to care.


    Just because, he knows, history is written by the victors.


    And, more importantly, the current Void Blade is for him.


    Of course he doesn''t judge.


    After all, he himself is not a good person.


    Right and wrong, for him, there is no sense... However, now, it is not bad to be able to understand some Void Blades from the mouth of the golden monkey.


    That guy is indeed a good seedling.


    If he can grow up in this thousand-year **** battle and stand on his own, I am afraid that he is expected to take over the position of the Lord of the Void.


    As for this, Yu Ziyu is... very looking forward to...


    However, at this moment, a voice interrupted Yu Ziyu''s thinking.


    "Lord, the catastrophe is coming, how can all beings be well?"


    During the soft inquiry, the Buddhist dragon-subduing Arhat had already stood up with a look of pain on his face.


    He is indeed a merciful man.


    able to have mercy on all beings.


    If a catastrophe comes, all living beings will suffer.


    As for the practitioners of them....competing with the sky, with the earth, but...it is better to fight against the void.


    "All beings..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also thought of Lan Xing''s mortal creatures.


    Not only Blue Star, but also Canglan Star''s elves, trolls.


    All the creatures below the third rank are called ''ordinary''.


    And these existences, even Yu Ziyu is unwilling to hurt.


    Not out of pity.


    But because these creatures are the cradle of the strong.


    If these creatures lose a lot, then the starry sky will continue to be powerless.


    It is not conducive to his future rounds of harvesting.


    So...with compassion on her face and a gesture of compassion, Yu Ziyu also pondered.


    The void can fight against all races.


    But Yu Ziyu didn''t want to see that the mortals suffered heavy losses.


    However, this is somewhat unlikely.


    Just because, the fourth-order 4 can already be called a ''natural disaster''. Lightly it destroys the city and destroys the five, the country, and in the heavy it divides the sea and shatters the stars.


    And above the fourth order 4, the fifth order, the sixth order.


    Even the seventh-order master..., all of them are the existence of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    A strong man like this, maybe exhaling a breath is enough to destroy a planet.


    And a planet, mundane, is more than billions.


    So, how can Yu Ziyu not feel distressed.


    You must know that those... ordinary things, in Yu Ziyu''s view, are all ''walking evolution points''.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    How can we avoid mortal casualties? At this moment, as if he noticed something, a voice also sounded in Yu Ziyu''s heart: "You know, I mentioned to you that the starry sky is the biggest battlefield of all races"


    "what"


    Shocked in his heart, Yu Ziyu also questioned Di Bingyi.


    "What do you mean by battlefield of ten thousand races?"


    "As the name suggests, a place where all races fight..."


    With an explanation, Emperor Bingyi also continued to add: "The reason why there are ten thousand clans in today''s starry sky is because all clans have started wars here, and they have all left their spiritual imprints and inheritances here."


    "However, the real destination of the ten thousand clans is in the ten thousand realms. As I said before, in the dragon realm, the dragon clan reigns as king, and in the phoenix realm, the phoenix clan dominates..."


    , "Wanjie is the real homeland of all races."


    ��


    , Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    The meaning of Emperor Bingyi is... And at the next moment, Yu Ziyu also reacted violently when his thoughts changed.


    "I see."


    With a sigh in his heart, Yu Ziyu also really understood what Di Bingyi meant.


    The starry sky is the battlefield of all races.


    This is where all races fight.


    In this way, the current starry sky can also allow the Void Clan to compete with the Ten Thousand Clan, and become another vast battlefield.


    And those... mundane... can be sent back to their homeland.


    That is, the ancestral land, the depths of all worlds.


    Like the dragon clan, all creatures below the third rank are sent back to the dragon world.


    Only the existence of the fourth-order 4 and above is left, in the starry sky, and the Void family competes.. In this way, wouldn''t it preserve the commonplace to the greatest extent.


    And...there are many benefits to doing so.


    It seems to be able to push Yu Ziyu''s Demon Emperor''s reputation to a new peak.


    At that time, everyone in the world will know that ''The Demon Emperor takes pity on all living beings and keeps fire for all races''.


    It can also make Yu Ziyu lose his scruples.


    When necessary, he can make a move himself... There is no more commonplace... Yu Yu''s move must be earth-shattering.


    When you raise your palm, the clouds are light and the wind is light, but when you wave your hand, the starry sky is broken.


    And that''s when Yu Ziyu showed his strength.


    As for now... To be honest, Yu Ziyu really didn''t dare to go all out.


    Now, he is deeply afraid that a wave of his hand will wipe out all sentient beings in an asteroid belt.


    Although, he has the red lotus karma, which can wash away the karma brought by slaughtering sentient beings.


    But this kind of slaughter, after all, hurts heaven and earth.


    Even Yu Ziyu was unwilling.


    That''s why...the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and Yu Ziyu also looked at the dragon subduing Arhat not far away.


    "I have a plan to save all sentient beings from suffering."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also slowly expressed her thoughts.


    To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Feilu Novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter 1674. Angel world?


    (Second more)


    Listening quietly, all the envoys from all ethnic groups present widened their eyes and looked at Yu Ziyu in disbelief.

 Chapter 955：

    "The demon emperor is really a god."


    Suddenly sighing, but it was the blue bird of the Feng Clan, with ecstasy in his eyes.


    "Indeed, if we send all the mortals and all the worlds back to Myriad Realms, then there will be no worries."


    "Hahaha, as expected of the Demon Emperor, he actually thought of such a wonderful method."


    "Wonderful, really wonderful."


    ...


    , one after another, but all the messengers of all races bowed.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu noticed that many envoys from all ethnic groups were all embarrassed.


    "City Lord, I don''t know what worries you have"


    , with a question, Yu Ziyu''s gaze also turned to the Holy Angel City Lord of the angel family not far away.


    This one, dressed in silver-white armor, carried six wings on his back.


    Tall and mighty.


    "Return to the leader..."


    , In response, the city lord also said bluntly: "The ancestral land of our angel family, the angel world, has not been found so far... So..."


    , a rather helpless voice, the city lord is also a little bitter.


    The ancestral land... the birthplace of the angel family has not been found yet.


    This is indeed a disgrace to the angels.


    "Okay, I see."


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu also knew what to do.


    All worlds are hidden in the cracks of space.


    However, individual Myriad Realms are either sealed or hidden so deeply that they are not connected to the stars.


    Like the depths of the void, it can be considered a world.


    It''s just that this world is located in the deepest part of the space crack, and it is impossible for ordinary people to find it.


    And the world like the angel family is probably hidden too deep.


    Of course, another possibility cannot be ruled out.


    That is the angelic world, which has long been broken.


    This is quite possible.


    It is normal if there is a superpower who will take action and destroy the angel world.


    It''s just...the possibility of this should be very low.


    After all, the karma from blowing up a world, even half a step of eternity, is unwilling to bear.


    It is only like Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong, who pulls the bone world into the depths of the void for the void to erode, will it not really be contaminated with karma.


    And why so.


    It is also because the will of the void will bear a lot of things for Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon.


    Even, even Nuoda''s karma is to bear...


    , "If you can''t find the ancestral land, I suggest finding a few good stars and setting up countless formations to protect the fire."


    The sudden opening, but it was the subduing dragon of Buddhism, who took the initiative to walk out and suggested.


    "OK."


    Nodding, the city lord of the angel family also agreed.


    This should be the only way.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the heart of the city owner: "I have nine realms, one of which is the small world of light. If you don''t mind, you can send all the seeds of fire."


    "this����"


    Eyes widened, the city lord of the angel family was also a little unbelievable.


    But, for a moment, as if reacting, the city lord also voiced: "Here, I am representing the angel family and thanking the demon emperor."


    "My family, you''re welcome."


    With a response, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth turned slightly.


    All the ordinary people of the angel family go to the small world of light, which is also of great benefit to Yu Ziyu.


    His great supernatural power of the nine realms, root: in the nine realms.


    The more powerful the nine 9 small worlds, the more powerful his great supernatural power of the nine worlds.


    And how powerful the nine 9 small worlds is naturally depends on the creatures that survive in the nine 9 small worlds.


    They comprehend the laws, perfect the laws, and supplement the heavenly way of the nine 9 small worlds...thus making the nine worlds stronger.


    As the representative of light and holiness, no race is more suitable for the small world of light than the angel family.


    It was a world of pure light.


    Only the angel family will really love it.


    Moreover, there is another point, that is, the commonplace of the angel family, if they enter the small world of light.


    Then, Yu Ziyu used this thousand-year **** battle to get rid of the top of the angel family.


    Then who will be the ''real master'' of the angel family in the future, Yu Ziyu also began to make real plans with a smile in his heart.


    Simply providing a small world can make him truly in charge of the angel family.


    This is a very good deal.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu still has to think about the specifics.


    After all, the current angel family is the royal family of Yaoting, and they can be regarded as half of their own.


    Really let him take action to remove the high-level combat power of the angel family, even if he can''t bear it.


    This is a trade-off question.


    Whether it''s worth it or not, also needs to be considered...


    , And at this time, in the simple discussion, Yu Ziyu also discussed a rough plan with the envoys of the Wanzu.


    However, this plan, specifically, requires them to return individually and ask the elders of the clan, or the masters of the forces.


    "Then the leader of the alliance, I will retire first."


    In the unanimous remarks, many strong people chose to leave.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also watched the many strong men leave.


    At this time, seeing the empty hall, the golden monkey not far away, also asked the doubts in his heart.


    "Master, it should be a plan that you have already thought of to let all the tribes send their mortals back to their ancestral land."


    ".."


    After a while of silence, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth also raised slightly, setting off a subtle arc.


    However, this is even more unfathomable in the eyes of the golden monkey.


    Sure enough, the master, more and more... terrifying.


    While sighing in his heart, the golden monkey was even more in awe of Yu Ziyu.


    And Yu Ziyu is also satisfied with this.


    Although the golden monkey has been with him for the longest time, he can be regarded as a ''senior''.


    But this one is too mysterious, he is the real reincarnator, and he is a reincarnator of several epochs.


    Therefore, the current Yu Ziyu is also a little wary of... the golden monkey.


    No, just like Nine Tails and Linger, he explained too many details.


    It''s not that Yu Ziyu turned ruthless.


    Rather, the best way for him to get along with the Golden Monkey now is... like this.


    I believe that this is not only liked by Yu Ziyu, but also liked by Jin Monkey.


    After all, both of them have too many secrets.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network


    Chapter 1675. Candidates for the strongest?


    (third more)


    ''The Tinder Project''.


    This is a plan proposed by the Alliance of Ten Thousand Nations, the leader of the Demon Emperor, to protect the mortal.


    Now, it has spread all over the world.


    In this regard, many forces and races are competing to agree.


    "The demon emperor is really a great talent, and he actually came up with such a plan."


    "Hahaha, if it is really implemented, I will not have to worry about it. At that time, I will fight the Void family to the death."


    "That''s right, isn''t it the Void Clan? We really shouldn''t be afraid of it."


    ...


    , One after another, all the tribes began to discuss.


    However, most of them are in favor of Yu Ziyu''s proposal.


    Keep the fire of all races, and then fight the Void race to the death.


    The Void family is certainly terrifying.


    But if the Wan clan really has no worries, it would be true.


    The only person they truly feared was the Lord of the Void, who was already beyond comprehension.


    However, it''s fine.


    With the current demon emperor, what is the fear of the master of the void... At this time, the dragon clan, the elders of the dragon clan, the dragon king, and even the dragon emperor all gathered together.


    "What do you think about the proposal of the .. alliance leader?"


    With a question, the Dragon Sovereign sitting high on the throne, dreaming, also looked at the powers.


    "The plan of the alliance leader is not bad, and it is worthy of recognition."


    "really."


    ...


    , echoed one after another, and many strong people supported it.


    However, at this time, an untimely voice suddenly sounded, "I don''t know the Dragon Emperor, what do you think?"


    After speaking, this voice asked again: "I heard that the Dragon Emperor and the Demon Emperor are brothers and sisters. His brother, your sister... I don''t know if there is such a thing."


    His brows were slightly wrinkled, and Dragon Sovereign Dream was also looking not far away.


    There, an extremely ferocious-looking figure that looked like a small mountain was looking at her with a playful look.


    The ancestor dragon...has the blood of the ancestor of the family.


    Bloodlines are terrifying.


    Although he is only half-dominating now, but in terms of status, he is no lower than her.


    Moreover, this one is also the imperial soldier who is in charge of the dragon lineage of the dragon race.


    In terms of strength alone, he is really not afraid of the dream of the Dragon Emperor today.

 Chapter 956：

    That''s why... Yuanzu''s huge confidence is also strong, and he actually started to clamor for the dream of the dragon family.


    , "I respect the demon emperor as my elder brother, this is a private matter."


    Having said that, the Dragon Emperor also continued: "The proposal of the alliance leader is very good, and I naturally support it."


    "I support it... this is also the idea proposed by your brother, can you support it?"


    Among the voices full of playfulness, the Yuanzu Giant Dragon also unabashedly laughed out loud.


    But it made the powerhouses in the entire hall feel awe.


    This is the battle between the two ''Dragon Emperors''.


    They really didn''t dare to say anything.


    However, this is also inevitable.


    The dragon family has always respected the strong, and the blood was the king.


    Before, it has always been headed by the true dragon lineage.


    Now that the giant dragon family, the ancestor bloodline was born, they naturally need to compete for one or two...,..., in order to **** more resources.


    "Humph����"


    In the soft snort, Dragon Emperor Dream didn''t say much.


    The Ancestor Dragon is indeed a guy to be feared.


    Moreover, this guy is extremely vicious, even cruel.


    Even she is not good at tearing her face openly.


    Otherwise, the entire dragon clan will be hurt.... At this time, not only the dragon clan, but also other races, and even the forces are caught in a raging discussion.


    And Yu Ziyu didn''t want to care about this.


    Also don''t want to care.


    It''s good to agree.


    But if they don''t agree, he doesn''t mind teaching them how to behave.


    It''s like a certain race insists not to send the mortal to the world.


    Then Yu Ziyu will naturally support them.


    For example, send a Void elite team to exterminate the mortal and genocide.


    In this way, the Demon Emperor''s original proposal would look very ''good''.


    The so-called killing chickens to warn the monkeys should be like this.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu''s wishful thinking was already playing very well.


    This thousand-year **** battle is a good opportunity to suppress dissidents.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also became more and more... Looking forward to the real thousand-year **** battle.


    And what is worth mentioning here is that the thousand-year **** battle will not end in one day, two days.


    Like this vast war, at least decades.


    Many hundreds of years.


    In the records, there are two civilization-level forces that fought for a full 100,000 years.


    And, the more you fight, the stronger you get.


    But...it became a story.


    "Only in a real war will there be a superpower who walks out."


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also revealed a deeper purpose.


    He wants all races to go to war.


    He wants to invade the void.


    He wants the Shura family to bring chaos to the world.


    And all of this, in addition to...the necessary plundering of resources and harvesting all races, the more important thing is...to guide some real superpowers out.


    It''s the kind of...that can get into his eyes.


    Not to mention being able to fight him.


    But at least, he can walk through a one-and-a-half-style existence under his hands.


    Such superpowers are the most valuable when they are harvested.


    Moreover, it can also urge him to become stronger.


    When there is pressure, there is motivation.


    And behavior like this, in every era, is not uncommon.


    There are always some strong people who are too high and cold, who don''t mind cultivating one opponent after another.


    Just have more fun in your life.


    It is also for the sake of achieving greater breakthroughs.


    And now Yu Ziyu also intends to do so.


    After all, the current he is indeed a bit invincible... Han.


    He himself is the Tianmen who dominates the fifth heaven.


    But up and down the starry sky, there is not even a single ruler of the heavenly gate.


    Even in the realm of domination, there are not many people.


    this.


    , not the usual ''miserable''.


    "Nowadays, there are still quite a few guys up and down the starry sky who are expected to become the strongest."


    With a smile in his heart, it was Yu Ziyu who had returned to the Demon Court, and he also took out a list.


    On the list... The not-so-famous powerhouses are all branded on it.


    It''s like the Yuanzu giant dragon that has recently moved the starry sky.


    It''s like the dragon of the end, which was famous for a while.


    There are also the unworldly holy monks who have recently appeared in Buddhism...


    , These are all under Yu Ziyu''s attention.


    To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Feilu Novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter one thousand six hundred seventy six.


    (fourth more)


    And what is worth mentioning here is that these... the arrogance of Tianjiao who has risen recently are all related to Yu Ziyu.


    Just because they all refined Yu Ziyu''s ''fruit''.


    In their opinion, this kind of ''Dao Fruit'' formed by the Divine Tree of Enlightenment has greatly developed their own potential.


    Like the ancestral dragon, he was originally a quite powerful upper dragon, but because of refining Yu Ziyu''s fruit, he actually awakened the blood of the ancestral ancestor and turned into the legendary ancestral dragon.


    It is also like the dragon of the end, refining the fruits of Yu Ziyu, and on the basis of the law, chasing the dragon kings who have been famous for a long time...


    , and this is... the power of Yu Ziyu''s fruit.


    One is to improve the perception of the law.


    The second one is... in the development of blood vessels.


    It is not much different in function from the ''Dao Fruit'' formed by the Divine Tree of Enlightenment.


    But for the arrogance of all clans, Yu Ziyu''s fruit is the real poisonous fruit.


    Like, now, their every move is under Yu Ziyu''s control.


    Not just these few.


    And that... The arrogance of the fogtail clan, Aini, and the King Peacock Ming, who disappeared in front of the eyes of all clans, are also under the gaze of Yu Ziyu..., this one, another arrogant, all have the ability to become a ''supreme powerhouse'' '' possible.


    It deserves Yu Ziyu''s attention.


    However, unfortunately.


    Now they have not found out... There is no free lunch in the world.


    At some point, their life and death were already under the control of the starry sky, the most terrifying existence.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little proud.


    He''s not... the villain in some stories... He worked hard to cultivate opponents and was killed by them in the end.


    , he has already left behind.


    And this is normal.


    An existence like him who cherished his life, how could he not have made preparations earlier? And, more importantly, ''The poisonous fruit is just a backhand left by him.


    There are more backhands, and he is preparing for them one by one.


    Like the supernatural powers aimed at various arrogances, he also draws on the inheritance of the Shura family and is constantly deducing.


    If in the future, these... grown up arrogances are his enemies, he will be able to target one or two......,...


    , but, at this moment... "I don''t know that misttail''s genius - Aini, how are you doing now?"


    With a sudden murmur, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting high on the throne of Yaoting, also showed a look of expectation on her face.


    The arrogance of the misttail tribe, Ai Ni, is an ever-changing mysterious existence.


    Not only her, even her race is very.


    Just because they are a race, they can share the soul of the surrounding creatures, and they can simulate the corresponding appearance.


    In other words...even if they live by your side, you don''t know they are Misttails.


    So, you can imagine how terrible this family is.


    Moreover, what is even more dreadful is that the technique of change of their race cannot be seen by the naked eye.


    That''s a simulated soul wave.


    Even the soul changes.


    In today''s starry sky, there are very few people who can identify their identities.


    Even the Demon Court, the now famous ''Mirroring the Demon Mirror'', is afraid that it will be somewhat difficult.


    Of course, after a long time of exposure, the demon mirror of the demon garden should be discernible.


    After all, the demon mirror of the demon court is based on the light of analysis of the big eyes of the Void family, and it is continuously decomposed until it is the essence.


    But at this time, talking about this arrogant of the fog-tail clan, Aini, Yu Ziyu did not hesitate, his mind sank, he was actually looking for a ray of feeling in the dark, looking for this arrogant./> And this is the power of his fruit.


    No matter where, no matter where.


    Anyone who refines his fruit will have an inseparable connection with him.


    And Yu Ziyu can completely use this connection to cross the distance of time and space, and peep at him for a while. ��, ��


    Of course, this kind of peeping can''t last long.


    Otherwise, the possibility of being discovered will be very high.


    However, now... Tzuyu can peep as much as he wants.


    It''s just because these arrogances are only half-dominating, and the gap between Yu Ziyu and Yu Ziyu''s strength is too great.


    With such a gap, even if Yu Ziyu stood in front of them, it would be difficult for them to find out.


    Not to mention, such a ''peeping'' across time and space...


    , "This guy, actually came to the Galaxy Star Territory?"

 Chapter 957：

    In some stunned voices, Yu Ziyu had noticed that Aini, the arrogant arrogant he was very concerned about, had actually come to the Galaxy Star Region.


    At this time, if you look at Yu Ziyu''s eyes, you will definitely be able to see that a woman wearing black armor and carrying a long sword, like a mercenary woman, is standing quietly on the deck of a battleship .


    This is the Milky Way, a very familiar female mercenary dress.


    What is worth mentioning here is that in the course of these years of development, the Blue Star Human Race has reached the Milky Way Star Territory...and many organizations like ''companies'' and ''mercenaries'' have been formed.


    Like the ''Xinghe Company'' and the ''Xingyu Company'', that is... the famous Blue Star Company going to the Milky Way.


    And mercenaries, needless to say.


    The profession of taking practitioners as the main body, taking people''s money, and serving others'' lives, is very popular in the Galaxy Star Territory.


    And this arrogant Aini of the Mist Tail tribe... turned into a human female mercenary, walking in the galaxy star field.


    "It''s worthy of being the main star field of Yaoting, this prosperity is really rare."


    With a sigh, the arrogant Aini of the Misty Tail Clan looked at this extremely dazzling star field, and also showed admiration.


    The Milky Way is beautiful.


    However, what is even more beautiful is the lights of the ten thousand houses.


    Countless battleships, shining with light, shuttled through the star field.


    There are countless fortress-like existences, shining like stars.


    Makes the entire Milky Way star field beautiful.


    And this is... the Demon Court.


    It is... the first force that is now famous in the starry sky.


    "Not in the wrong place."


    With a chuckle, Aini also knew that the experience had picked the right place.


    different from other races.


    Their Mistytails are sparsely populated.


    The entire Misttail tribe added up to only tens of thousands of people.


    Therefore, they have no home, no ancestral land.


    Some are just, aimless wandering, and floating.


    Of course, more than that, there is experience.


    And this time, she and Aini chose the Galaxy Star Region to experience.


    If nothing else, she should have turned into a genius of the human race, climbed up from the bottom, and then joined a certain force... for half her life.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network


    Chapter 1677. Three years of calm?


    (first update)


    With a rare peep, Yu Ziyu also observed every move of Aini, the arrogant of the misttail clan.


    At this time, if there is a great supernatural power, pay attention, you will definitely be able to see the top of the head of this fog-tailed Tianjiao Aini, and I don''t know when, a pair of illusory divine eyes appeared.


    As the eyes of the gods circulate, time and space all tremble... That is the eye of time, and the eye of the sky.... It can transcend time and space... in the dark, peeping at all beings.


    As for this pair of eyes, the arrogance of this misttail clan is obviously difficult to detect.


    She is only half-dominating, her strength is still too weak.


    "I don''t know when, the half-step master, in my eyes, is synonymous with weak."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also sighed a little.


    Over the years, he eventually grew into a generation of giants.


    And now is his time...


    , time passes slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, three years have passed.


    In the past three years, the void has been just around the corner.


    And most of the ten thousand tribes began to migrate to the common people under the proposal of Yu Ziyu, the leader of the ten thousand tribes alliance.


    And for this, Yu Ziyu is still satisfied.


    At least in his opinion, this is a manifestation of his prestige as an alliance leader.


    Of course, in the past three years, Yu Ziyu himself...except...necessary training, is...observing this arrogant Aini who is hidden in the fog.


    Just because he found out that this arrogant Aini seems to be a rare talent.


    Not just unpredictable.


    Even more bizarre.


    If it can be accepted as a subordinate, it can be regarded as a good chess piece.


    Yes, good pawn.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu started to give Aini the title.


    "The ever-changing witch, the thousand-changing enchantress..."


    , title after title, spit out from Yu Ziyu''s mouth.


    But it all revealed the horror of Aini.


    An existence like her, combined with her already great racial talent, is just too weird.


    Like now, she has transformed into a human girl, and it has been three years, and no one has been able to find it.


    Except... Occasionally, in the middle of the night, when there is no one there, she will change into her original posture, and the rest will not reveal the slightest flaw.


    "If Aini sneaks into the Dragon Clan, sneaks into the Void Clan..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu was looking forward to it.


    This is a natural ''perfect spy''.


    If used well, it can be a trump card.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also moved his mind.


    Conquering Aini...Three years of observation is enough to make him sure that Aini is a strong man worthy of being subdued.


    So... "You... ok..."


    A faint voice sounded in Aini''s ear, but a girl who seemed to be weak was shocked.


    "who is it"


    In exclamation, Aini, who turned into a human girl, put her arms around her chest.


    Like fear, like fear.


    However, if you pay attention carefully, you will definitely be able to find that the depths of those eyes are full of vigilance.


    She was not afraid of the sudden sound.


    Just be vigilant.


    After all, with her half-step-dominant cultivation, the world is so big that she can''t go anywhere.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am... But I have been observing you for three years."


    Saying that, above Aini''s head, the floating illusory god''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by the shooting out of a golden light, one picture after another also flashed continuously.


    "what"


    "how can that be"


    Suddenly losing her composure, Aini''s face changed greatly.


    Even with that, the human form she maintained was unstable, "Boom..."


    In the sudden roar, colorful spiritual power burst out violently.


    At the same time, Aini''s true body also revealed a corner in the surging waves of spiritual power.


    It was a girl with colorful,,,, hair color.


    There are red flowers on the head.


    But, amazingly, she actually has a very huge tail.


    As the tail swayed, the colorful spiritual power surged even more.


    It actually caused the entire battleship to shake.


    "what happened"


    "My God, what kind of spiritual power is this."


    "how can that be"


    ...


    , exclaimed one after another, the powerhouses of the entire battleship were stunned.


    However, without waiting for them to say anything else, Yu Ziyu, who is hundreds of millions of miles away, has a slightly raised corner of his mouth.


    "Certainly."


    All of a sudden, time and space were shaken.


    Accompanied by it, this swaying battleship also seemed to be frozen.


    Not only the battleship, but also the surging spiritual power that Aini erupted was stranded.


    Some are just, Aini''s more and more... ... widened, unbelievable beautiful eyes.


    "What''s this"


    In the unbelievable voice, Aini was dumbfounded.


    Just now, she saw the pictures of her spending the past three years on the battleship, that''s all.


    Now, the entire battleship seems to be frozen.


    Everything, everything is frozen for it.


    This this.


    , more and more... In the unbelievable look, Aini also saw. Not far from her, there was a pair of golden eyes slowly emerging.


    Such majestic eyes.


    Just looking at it, the soul is shocked.


    There was an indescribable look of astonishment even on Aini''s face.


    It''s just because they, the Misty Tail Race, are based on the resonance of their souls, and they change a thousand times.


    Therefore, they are very sensitive to the soul.


    And now, through these eyes, Aini felt, felt a great soul.


    That is indescribably great.


    It is also truly noble.


    As if, beyond everything.


    No one dares to blaspheme.


    "Who...are you?"


    In the shock, Aini also asked the doubts in her heart.


    "Didn''t you guess it?"

 Chapter 958：

    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, Yu Ziyu was also playing with her taste.


    "Forehead����"


    After a while of silence, Aini was also slightly startled.


    Guessed...it''s really him..., the legendary first person in the starry sky - the demon emperor.


    Apart from him, Ai Ni can never think of anyone else who would be so terrifying. Besides, this is the Demon Court.


    If it really exists, it will definitely be noticed by the demon emperor.


    So... without a doubt... this is the Demon Emperor.


    According to legend, there is a great existence that holds up the entire starry sky.


    Only he can be so powerful.


    To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Feilu Novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter 1678. Auxiliary artifact?


    (Second more)


    It''s not difficult to conquer Ani.


    At least for... Yu Ziyu, it''s not difficult.


    Just because he is the demon king.


    Supreme.


    The gaze alone made Aini shocked.


    And, more importantly, he observed Aini for three years.


    I know Annie quite well.


    And what kind of person is Yu Ziyu, who dares to plan all races.


    Even a little understanding was enough to give him some control over Aini.


    And this is also the reason why he went straight out of revealing his identity and met Aini.


    relative to others.


    Ai Ni, who has been shadowing all the time, is very withdrawn.


    Even if she changes into an adult girl, she still doesn''t feel at home, but she doesn''t fit in with the world.


    Her race does not allow her to communicate with outsiders.


    However, she is also extremely curious about the world.


    This extremely contradictory emotion created the withdrawn Aini.


    It also became a breakthrough for Yu Ziyu to subdue her.


    "Follow me, and I will definitely give you a home."


    "It''s true"


    Still a little uneasy, Aini also widened her beautiful eyes and looked at the empty figure not far away.


    This figure faces the starry sky.


    Can''t see the front.


    But just the back figure made her body tremble.


    And this is... the Demon King.


    The first person in the sky.


    It''s just that, at some point, the demon emperor actually paid attention to her.


    What''s more, I observed her for three years.


    "It''s really scary."


    With a sigh, Aini was also shocked.


    A half-step master like her, who has been observed for three years and has not noticed it, is really chilling.


    "Those who are monarchs have no jokes."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also instructed: "Ten days later, you can come to the Yaoting to find me... Then, I will give you a piece of paradise."


    "Yes, Your Majesty the Demon Emperor."


    In response, Aini also looked at the figure of the demon emperor and slowly dissipated.


    It was as if it had turned into a starlight in the sky and scattered in the world.


    This is the Demon Emperor... It''s really unfathomable.


    Thinking of this, Aini was shocked.


    Just because, at this moment, the frozen time and space actually made a ''click'', as if it was broken.


    Everything is back to before.


    Vaguely, Aini heard that one after another'' friends came towards this side.


    "Annie, what happened"


    "Are you all right?"


    ...


    , exclaimed one after another, the companions she met on this battleship in the past three years have arrived one after another.


    However, at the next moment, what caught my eye was an extremely strange woman.


    A head... ... colorful long hair, surging with surging magic.


    The figure is enchanting, revealing the full wildness.


    There is also a very huge tail, swaying behind the back.


    "You are"


    In exclamation, the captains of the battleships all widened their eyes.


    As a sixth-order giant, he deeply understands how terrifying this seemingly thin figure is.


    The surging magic seemed to devour everything.


    Even with him, a guy at the early stage of the sixth order, he couldn''t bear it.


    Completely, not a grade of existence.


    "I''m Aini... This is my real body."


    As soon as she spoke, Aini looked at these people with a touch of warmth that was rare.


    After three years of being together, there is still a bit of affection.


    It''s just that this is not the time to say that.


    Can''t let: Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, wait for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Aini also took a step, turned into a colorful streamer, and shot towards the end of the starry sky.


    Only the silver bell-like laughter echoed in the air.


    "It''s been a pleasure getting along with you for the past three years, thank you.."


    Listening quietly, the figures on the battleship have complex expressions, even full of shock.


    "Ai Ni, colorful magic power... If, if I guessed correctly, she is... the enchantress who is as famous as King Peacock Ming."


    "It should be, only she can be so unpredictable."


    "This famous genius has been with us for three years..."


    ...


    , In the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses looked at each other in dismay...


    , and just ten days later... the demon court, above the demon palace.


    There was only one person in the empty hall.


    This person is a young girl who looks very youthful, and her eyes are full of playfulness and curiosity.


    And this person is the arrogant Aini of the Misttail Clan.


    It''s just, shockingly, that she turned into a person again.


    And that is exactly Yu Ziyu''s three-disciple style.


    Fingertips play with a **** dagger.


    Just looking at the appearance and expression, it is almost the same as the real style.


    "If you see it, you will be cut by her."


    With a playful sound, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting high on the throne, also said unceremoniously.


    "Yao Court is so heavily guarded, I can''t come in as my own."


    Hehe smile, Aini doesn''t care about this...


    style, although the name moves the starry sky.


    But in the end it was her name.


    The two of them collided... Really, it''s really hard to tell who wins or loses.


    And she is unchanged.


    One is the extreme of attack, and the other is the extreme of strangeness.


    The two.... are indeed indistinguishable.


    "It is."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu agreed with what Aini said.


    In today''s Demon Court, if Aini wanted to sneak into it, it was really impossible.


    As for the public announcement, it is even more impossible.


    It''s just because Yu Ziyu has already reminded that Aini''s arrival this time must be low-key.


    After all, if an existence like Aini takes the initiative to ask to see Yu Ziyu, I am afraid that it will attract the attention of interested people.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu doesn''t want to see.


    He sees Aini as a hole card.


    It''s best not to have too many people know about it.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also affirmed Aini''s behavior.


    Being able to walk up the hall of the demon palace through the technique of transformation shows how high Aini''s ability is.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be able to avoid the demon mirror..."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly.


    The Demon Court has four major gates of heaven, which are divided into east, west, south, north, and west gates.


    In addition to... the east and west, the two gates are sealed, the sky above the north and south gates, each has its own side.... the mirror of the demon, which can illuminate the ghosts and ghosts in the world... and Aini, was able to avoid the mirror of the demon... "Tsk tsk... ����


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu was also surprised.


    "Although my Misty Tail Clan is a small clan, it also has secret treasures..."


    Saying that, Aini also opened her preparations without hesitation.


    With a bud on her tongue, a spiritual orb shining with multicolored brilliance unexpectedly appeared on the tip of Aini''s tongue.


    The seventh-order artifact, the hidden pearl, can restrain the breath, and can greatly enhance the ability to change.


    With such an auxiliary artifact, even if the demon court looks into the demon mirror, it is difficult to immediately understand Aini''s true body.

 Chapter 959：

    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network


    Chapter one thousand six hundred seventy nine.


    (third more)


    "Your race is truly amazing."


    Undisguised admiration, Yu Ziyu also showed a smile on her face.


    He had a feeling that subduing Aini was definitely a good choice.


    Not for other reasons.


    Just because her race is very good.


    Just one change is enough to make Yu Ziyu pay attention.


    You know, Yu Ziyu has many identities today.


    However, being as noble as him, it is impossible to do everything by himself.


    Therefore, at this time, an unpredictable confidant is very important.


    Like, in the future, Ai Ni is really loyal to him.


    Then, she can travel far and wide.


    From time to time, he becomes a general of the Void family, with a lofty status.


    Sometimes, as a warrior of the Shura clan, he is respected...


    And this is... Yu Ziyu''s expectation for Aini.


    She has the talent to follow Yu Ziyu all the time.


    As for the rest...to be honest, the risk of exposure is too great.


    Instead, don''t be fooled.


    Like now, Yu Ziyu can''t confess his identity as the ancestor of Shura to Jiuwei and Linger.


    It''s not that Yu Ziyu doesn''t trust them.


    Rather, knowing too much is not good for them.


    It is difficult for them to guarantee that they can keep the secret forever.


    Aini, it''s different.


    With the art of transformation, she can completely replace Yu Ziyu and walk in all ethnic groups.


    Even Yu Ziyu didn''t mind letting Aini transform into herself... Of course, this one is not in a hurry.


    At the moment, the most important thing is to arrange a home for Aini.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also waved his right hand.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, a green vortex opened above the hall.


    "This is"


    Amidst the astonishment, Aini was also curious.


    "The gateway to the small world of life."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also explained: "The home I chose for your race is in the small world of life, where there is infinite vitality, aura, and richness. It is a first-class blessed land under the stars."


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu''s big hand also waved, rolled up Aini, and brought her into the small world of life...


    , and soon after, what imprinted in Aini''s eyes was the boundless greenery.


    A towering tree rises.


    The branches of the trunk are interlaced, and the branches and leaves that stretch out are like blue, covering the sky and the earth in a tight, airtight area.


    And this isn''t terrible.


    What''s really terrifying is that some of them are extremely extraordinary, revealing the breath of fourth-order, fourth-order, or even fifth-order.


    The dark green bark glows with a deep light, and the thick and strange branches are like real dragons coiling upwards constantly. Indistinctly, you can hear the sound of the ''Dragon''s roar.


    "This is Dragon Emperor Wood"


    In shock, Aini also looked further afield.


    However, what made her dumbfounded was that spiritual woods like this could be seen everywhere.


    My God, how could this be possible? This is Dragon Emperor Wood, a famous fourth-order 4 spiritual wood.


    According to legend, only the divine tree that was born and sacred in the shape of a dragon has been entrenched, and the spirit of the dragon is left behind.


    And that kind of... dragon-shaped life... is not... the current dragon race can compare.


    It is inherently sacred and rare in the world. Now, there are hundreds of such Dragon Emperor Wood.


    "Guru..."


    Swallowing saliva, Aini also continued to look at this unfamiliar world.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s voice also echoed in the heaven and earth.


    "The small world of life is more exaggerated than you think, and this is just the tip of the iceberg."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu pointed to the seemingly ancient and mysterious jungle under their feet, and said with a smile, "This is the Green Dragon Forest... If you want, you can settle down here."


    "What does the Demon Emperor mean, I have other options?"


    Suddenly stunned, Aini also realized the key.


    "certainly."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also explained: "In the small world of life, places like Qinglong Forest, there are many more..."


    "For example, in the northeast, the Tianhe Ridge, where streams and waterfalls are crisscrossed... There, the life spirit flowing, all things breed..."


    "For example, near the Valley of Flowers, which is like a fairyland on earth... these... you can choose anything."


    ,..., Listening quietly, Aini also saw the scene after scene in the sky.


    And that, it is a small world of life, one heaven and one blessed land.


    Every one, under the stars, is hard to find in the world.


    However, now, in the small world of life, there are actually countless.


    And this is... the shocking background of Yaoting.


    Not to mention Aini, even if the rich and powerful Dragon Emperor Dream came here, he would sigh more than once... and Yu Ziyu was naturally very proud of this.


    The Nine Realms of Heaven, but his root.


    Now, all the nine realms are small, with the heaven and the earth inside, and there are countless treasures of heaven and earth.


    But the fact that Yu Ziyu walks on the road is full of confidence.


    And now... he is optimistic about Ani.


    Naturally, she wanted to meet her needs.


    Isn''t it just a place to live and make a living? The small world of life can be chosen at will.


    Yu Ziyu is not only willing to give, but also willing to give ''permanent ownership''.


    From then on, the place Aini picked, without her permission, even the Nine-Tails, Ling''er and others are not allowed to approach.


    As for why Yu Ziyu is like this... It is naturally Yu Ziyu''s hope that Aini can bring more clansmen to take root in the small world of life.


    Their family is very good.


    It''s weird, and it has infinite potential.


    If you can train one or two...,..., I am afraid that you will be able to create the most terrifying spy in the world.


    And spies...the starry sky today, it may not be clear how terrifying it is.


    But Yu Ziyu really understood.


    Thinking back to Blue Star, a very terrifying spy, but enough to leak all the information.


    At that time, what Blue Star was playing was an intelligence war. With all the information lost, the odds of winning were halved.


    And now, Yu Ziyu also intends to train some spies.


    Perfect use of Aini''s talent of a race, so as to insert Aini''s clansmen into various races.


    In this way, it can greatly expand the intelligence network of the demon court.


    As for Aini..., if her strength can go further, she can even accompany Yu Ziyu often: together with Yu Ziyu, plan all the clans.


    Now Yu Ziyu needs a ''Thousand-changing Enchantress,'' ''Variety Witch'' like Aini.... To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Fei Lu''s novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter 1680. Mysterious way?


    (fourth more)


    "Are you sure you choose Qinglong Forest?"


    "Sure."


    In response, Aini looked at the towering jungle, and her eyes were full of joy.


    What a paradise on earth.


    There are many spiritual trees, and from time to time there is a dragon roar.


    Also, it''s not terrible.


    What is really scary is that the ubiquitous dragon-shaped aura roams the entire jungle.


    And this, impressive spiritual energy, contaminated with the breath of the dragon, turned into a purer and more holy spiritual energy.


    And this kind of spiritual energy has a wonderful effect on her family.


    Just like now, just standing in this jungle, Aini already felt the blood boil.


    "Qinglong Forest is one of the original three gods of the demon garden, the habitat of the blue dragon..."


    With an explanation, Yu Ziyu also looked at this jungle with a look of nostalgia.


    Thinking back then, the body of his blue dragon was... it was here that he merged with the Nine Realms of Heaven.


    In other words, this is the place where the blue dragon ascends to the sky.


    It is different from anywhere else.


    "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor said it was Lord Qinglong."


    In some hesitation, Aini also showed curiosity.


    "Qinglong..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said bluntly: "He is born sacred, and he is the green dragon of wood corresponding to the properties of wood..."


    ".."


    During a moment of silence, Aini''s face changed again and again.


    It''s no wonder that the blue dragon of the sacred wood is born, no wonder that this place can actually make her blood boil.


    Here, there is actually the same innate sacredness as her ancestor.


    What is worth mentioning here is that Aini''s Misty Tail Clan is also known as the "Chameleon Clan".


    It is the dragon clan that is best at change.


    Therefore, the dragging tail behind Aini also looks like a dragon''s tail.


    However, they have long since broken away from the dragon clan and become a clan of their own.


    And the reason for this is also because the ancestors of their family were not pure dragons.


    It is the innate sacredness that stands above the dragon family.

 Chapter 960：

    According to legend, a few epochs ago, there was a natural divine spirit who multiplied with the human race and created the Aini family.


    Although this is a rumor, it is also possible to see the origin of the Misty Tail.


    After all, the Misttails have such talent, if they don''t have some background, they really don''t have many letters.


    And the first ancestor, was born sacred, but it is... convincing one or two....,...


    Born sacred, it is a spirit that was born to nurture.


    All are extraordinary.


    Its descendants, with great magical powers, are also righteous.... They determined the location of the Aini family''s habitat without any hesitation.


    Again, I took Aini around the world of life a few times.


    However, he did not take Aini to meet Nine Tails and the others.


    Just because Aini''s existence is a secret.


    It is also another hole card for Yu Ziyu.


    At this time, after hanging out, Yu Ziyu also took out a blue token and gave it to Aini.


    "Take this one."


    "This is"


    With a startle, Aini also looked at the cyan token in her hand.


    Qinglong wanders, and there is a dragon''s neigh...


    "This is the control token of Qinglonglin."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also glanced in the direction of Qinglong Forest.


    Upon entering, that corner was filled with fog, turning it into a mysterious place.


    In the faint, you can see that a phantom of a blue dragon of tens of thousands of meters is hovering above the head of the green dragon forest.


    "Qinglonglin, I have set up a world barrier. Without this token, no outsiders can enter."


    Listening quietly, Aini was also slightly shocked.


    "This is the spirit of the demon emperor..."


    , I sighed in my heart, and Aini was also grateful for the first time: "Thank you, Your Majesty the Demon Emperor."


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also patted Aini on the shoulder and instructed: "Follow me well, I won''t treat you badly."


    After the words fell, Yu Ziyu''s figure gradually disappeared, leaving Aini alone, standing in the Qinglong Forest for a long time.


    A little apprehensive.


    Even more apprehensive.


    It''s been so long, she''s just... the Demon Emperor who follows her like this.


    However, it''s fine.


    She had heard of the Demon Emperor''s reputation in the outside world.


    According to legend, this is a kind-hearted emperor who has a heart for all living beings.


    It is a blessing for all beings to have him.


    And if Yu Ziyu knew about this, he would probably laugh out loud.


    Just, this, no hurry.


    I believe that, with a long-term relationship, Aini will be able to get to know him better.


    At that time, it would be interesting if she could say that the presence of the Demon Emperor is a blessing for all beings..., "Now, all I need to do is... wait quietly."


    With a sudden murmur, Yu Ziyu, who had returned to the depths of time and space, was preparing to practice, and the corners of her mouth were also slightly raised.


    The thousand-year **** war is approaching.


    The horn of war from the void has sounded.


    And what will happen next is what he really expects.


    I don''t know what ancient and mysterious forces will come out this time.


    "Now, the undefeated dynasty, the Jade Pool Temple, has come out one after another... What about other forces?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were so deep and distant.


    However, what he was looking forward to most was the Daomen.


    When will this ancient force that has been passed down to this day really reveal the mysterious corner?


    The intelligence network as powerful as Yu Ziyu couldn''t find anything.


    I have to say that this sect is really scary.... But, at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that there was a world in the deepest part of the world.


    In this world, incense is flourishing, and all beings are conferred gods.


    And in the center of this world, a mysterious and mysterious word ''Dao'', which appears in black and white, has been passed down in this world.


    However, at this moment, in the center of this world, dozens of figures in gray robes sat cross-legged and formed a circle.


    In the center of the circle, there are three hazy figures sitting cross-legged.


    "The way can be said, it is very Tao, the name can be famous, it is very famous..."


    The sudden opening, the ground swelled with golden lotuses, and the heaven and the earth circulated with a mysterious and mysterious fluctuation.


    "This is the Tao, and it is not the Tao..."


    In response, the hazy figure with his knees crossed in the middle also seemed to be smiling.


    But, what was shocking was that the moment he opened his mouth, butterflies flew all over the sky... Butterflies floated like a dream, spreading their wings between the heavens and the earth, actually mottled the heavens and the earth.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network


    Chapter 1681. Butterfly Dream Zhuang Xuan?


    (first update)


    Zhuang Xuan, the peerless genius of Taoism.


    An astonishing talent.


    According to legend, he opened the way of reality and reality, one of the three great inheritances of Taoism.


    It is the master of proof between dream and reality.


    So, don''t look at him now, he''s only half a step in the realm of domination.


    But in fact, he has already set foot on the master.


    And the reason for saying this... is because, here, it is no longer his real body.


    His true body no longer exists in the starry sky.


    This body is nothing but his carrier in the starry sky.


    And his real body has already been mastered in the dream.


    As for his inheritance, from ancient times to the present, there are...there are some records.


    According to legend, his ancestor saw himself transformed into a butterfly in a dream.


    And when you wake up, you will know who you really are.


    However, at that time, his first ancestor asked a question inscribed in Taoism: ''I don''t know if I became a butterfly in my dream, or did I become me in a butterfly dream'' and this is... the so-called reality, true and false.


    It is also a core inheritance of Taoism: ''the way of the true self'' and now, with a smile in his eyes, Zhuang Xuan is also in the holy place of Taoism, discussing Tao.


    All of a sudden, blue butterflies were all over the place, and the sky and the earth seemed to break the calm lake, with ripples.


    There is an indescribable mystery.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the air: "Recently, you will know about the stars"


    The sudden question was the second elder of Daomen, who took the initiative to speak.


    "I know a thing or two....,..."


    Nodding their heads, the other elders also said bluntly: "Recently, I have all heard that the void is going to invade the starry sky in a big way... and the contemporary demon emperor has proposed a fire preservation plan, preparing to send a large number of ordinary people into the world..."


    , Listening quietly, one of the elders couldn''t help laughing and said: "This is a return to the ten thousand races that went straight to the starry sky in the past, and has returned to the ten thousand worlds again..."


    "It counts."


    With a chuckle, many Taoist elders couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    However, at this time, few people noticed that when the Taoist elder mentioned the word ''Demon Emperor'', Zhuang Xuan, who was sitting in the first place, actually trembled slightly.


    "The demon king..."


    , In the murmur, a touch of indescribable heart palpitations actually originated from the heart.


    "What''s the matter, Zhuang Xuan?"


    The sudden question was the second leader of the Taoist sect, and it was strange to Zhuang Xuan.


    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, Zhuang Xuan also said without hesitation: "Monster Emperor, I have been paying attention to it for a long time..."


    "He is indeed the first arrogant in the world, and there are few people who can match him throughout the ages."


    "The physical body turns seven, and is proficient in the way of space. ... Moreover, this one is born with divine eyes, and has nurtured the most powerful supernatural powers, ..."


    Speaking one after another, Zhuang Xuan did not deny the world-shattering appearance of the Demon Emperor.


    However, at this time, he changed the subject and said: "However, I don''t know why, when I mention this person, I have a feeling in my heart: I have heart palpitations, I just feel that this person is like looking at flowers in the fog, and I can''t see clearly. . . . truly unfathomable."


    "It''s as if he is hiding a great secret..."


    ...


    , Listening quietly, the elders of the Daomen couldn''t help but shrink their pupils.


    They must be cautious about... Zhuang Xuan''s words.


    Just because Zhuang Xuan has clearly understood the changes in the world, and between the virtual and the real, he is able to peep into the secrets of heaven.


    Therefore, some of his words are so reasonable that people have to be convinced.


    And now, he actually said this. /> "It seems that this demon emperor does have a big secret."


    With a sigh, Daomen Second Elder''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, this is also normal.


    Who wouldn''t have a secret if he could go to this day? It''s just that this second Daoist elder was a little concerned about why this demon emperor made Zhuang Xuan''s heart palpitate.


    You must know that Zhuang Xuan has become a butterfly in his dreams and the way to prove it.


    Compared with ordinary animals and divine beasts, his senses are even more acute.


    To put it simply, he has transformed into a specious creature, born with a seventh sense.


    However, now, just mentioning the word ''demon emperor'', Zhuang Xuan''s heart palpitated, which shows that this demon emperor has a great horror.


    That would make Zhuang Xuan, all fear, but fear.


    "But, forget it, the matter of the starry sky, wait for the retreated elder to come out, and then make a conclusion."


    "Yes����"


    Among the unanimous responses, many Daoist powerhouses bowed their heads.


    The Great Elder... The unpredictable person who has been listening to the Taoist all the time.


    It is also the greatest strength of Daomen today.


    When he really leaves the customs, that is, when their Taoist sect is really born...


    , And at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know the changes in the Taoist sect.


    I don''t even know that Daomen actually walked out of such a shocking person, who turned into an unpredictable creature and was born with a seventh sense.

 Chapter 961：

    If he knew, he would be amazed at this monster.


    Just because the seventh sense is a real qualitative change.


    It is a spiritual mystery that can only be touched by the realm of domination.


    Just like physical cultivation, and spiritual power cultivation, spiritual cultivation also has a hierarchy.


    Every human being has five senses, namely sight, hearing, taste, smell and touch.


    And some beings who are born with strong spirits can activate the so-called sixth sense.


    And what is the sixth sense?


    To put it simply, it is... possessing manipulation elements, predicting the future, smashing and controlling atoms, flying to the sky, psychic power, reading minds, illusions, mind control, intuition... etc... The in-depth use of... spiritual power.


    If the sixth sense can be mastered, it is the realm of half-step domination.


    However, compared to the ordinary half-step master, the existence of the sixth sense is extremely terrifying.


    It can even be said that it is not a level of existence at all.


    And this Taoist arrogant, Zhuang Xuan, turned into a butterfly in a dream, possessing the legendary seventh sense - Mana Consciousness.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine how terrifying this genius is.


    You know, the seventh sense, the most terrifying thing is... intuition, he can have a hunch about everything in the dark, and even more based on the memory of the past, to simulate the future, analyze the future... the real sense of direct God listen.


    And such an existence, if you set foot in the starry sky.


    I am afraid that he is another world-shattering genius that makes the world fearful.


    To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Feilu Novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter 1682. Ten major forces?


    (Second more)


    The seventh sense is already extremely terrifying.


    According to legend, on top of the seventh sense, there is also the so-called eighth sense.


    Spirit, in the true sense of transcendence, if it can reach this state, it is eternal life and immortality above the spirit.


    As for how terrifying it is, it is the general Eternal Venerable, and it is an existence that needs to be looked up to.


    Similar to physical training.


    If the spirit breaks through the eighth sense, I am afraid that it will take one step to the sky, infinitely close to those legendary eternal powers...


    Like Shakyamuni, and like a blood sea Taoist.


    And this is... the ultimate cultivator of body and spirit.


    Simply relying on physical or spiritual breakthroughs must be invincible in the true sense, sweeping the same level.


    And this is by no means comparable to the blessing of the law.


    However, it is a pity that the pure cultivation of the physical body and the spirit is too difficult to break through.


    It is so difficult that, from ancient times to the present, in countless epochs, no one has set foot on the eighth rank.


    Even the seventh turn is very rare.


    And spiritual practice, I''m afraid it''s almost the same.


    It''s just, I heard that Buddhism''s spiritual cultivation is unique.


    I''m afraid it is, there is a way to go straight to the seventh sense.


    As for the eighth sense, I don''t even want it.


    That''s not Buddhism, the realm that can be peeped...


    , And at this time, not to mention spiritual cultivation, Yu Ziyu once again began to retreat.


    However, at this moment, "The Tao can be said, very Tao, and the name can be famous..."


    A sudden babble echoed in his mind.


    Accompanied by it, one picture after another, circulates in my mind.


    "This is"


    In shock, Yu Ziyu also noticed that in the picture, blue butterflies were flying around, wrapping a giant tree that covered the sky and the sun.


    And under the giant tree, there is even a... The beast shadow covering the sky raised its head and screamed in the sky... It seemed that it was going to lift up this sacred tree that was facing the starry sky.


    "..."


    During a period of silence, Yu Ziyu also kept this pair of pictures in his mind.


    This is his feeling.


    His existence is so terrifying.


    For... everything in the dark is also sensitive.


    It''s just that this time the feeling was so strong that it turned into a picture and intertwined in his heart.


    "It seems that it is a guy beyond my imagination..."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was not afraid.


    Instead, there was a surge of anticipation.


    For a long, long time, there has been no such surging emotions.


    Ever since he set foot on the ruler and physically resisted the imperial soldiers, he was invincible in the starry sky.


    Afterwards, he set foot on the fifth level of the Heavenly Gate, and it was a real coercion of all races.


    But now, he actually felt something in the dark.


    Whether it was a threat or another Yu Ziyu was unclear.


    However, Yu Ziyu is still very much looking forward to... this kind of unknown existence.


    At least, it can relieve his troubles.


    Just, looking forward to looking forward to it.


    Yu Ziyu won''t do anything less to prepare.


    "This should be about the door..."


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also felt that this scene was related to Taoism.


    As for the specifics, he is not good at guessing.


    No more information.


    However, the beast figure that was about to lift the giant tree... made him a little curious.


    This seems to indicate that something threatens him, it should be impossible.


    Now he, Tianmen Wuzhongtian, is invincible.


    So, there is only one other possibility.


    "That''s... the rule that shakes... it''s my rule that blows away..."


    , whispering softly, Yu Ziyu is guessing again.


    "Hum..."


    With a cold smile, Yu Ziyu also grinned, revealing an indescribable cruelty.


    He wanted to see who would dare to be his enemy.


    However, don''t rush it now.


    The most important thing is to practice.


    Everything, wait until the thousand-year **** battle comes, and then investigate..., the starry sky has no time, and in a blink of an eye, the starry sky has passed for decades.


    And in the past few decades, the starry sky has gone 9 out of 10.


    Most of them have returned to the world.


    Even the vulgarity of Yaoting Blue Star has returned to a certain corner of the Nine Realms of Heaven under the arrangement of Jiuwei and Di Ji Ling''er.


    Today''s Nine Realms are very vast.


    A single world might be dozens of times the size of the Blue Star.


    More than enough mundane to accommodate the Blue Star.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that there are no tens of billions of Terrans in today''s Blue Star.


    At the beginning, the aura, the recovery, and countless creatures who were not adapted to the aura, all exploded and died.


    So much so that the Blue Star Human Race went to nine out of ten.


    All in all, it''s less than 100 million.


    Today, although the cultivation and rejuvenation is 100 years old.


    However, in the era of Reiki, recovery, the mortal physical fitness has improved dramatically.


    Today, even an ordinary person who doesn''t practice cultivation, in the past, is a little superman who cracks rocks.


    In this way, it is conceivable that these... ordinary physical qualities, and there are gains and losses.


    The improvement of the mortal physical fitness of the human race also means a further reduction in the fertility rate.


    Not just humans.


    All races are like that.


    And some powerful races are even more difficult to give birth to a child in 100 years... This is the law of the starry sky.


    Powerful individuals, races must not be grouped.


    So...now the stars and the common people of the human race add up to no more than five or six hundred million.


    Plus other sapient-enabled races.


    For example, the sea clan, and the beast clan...etc...


    Only then did Blue Star''s vulgarity reach tens of billions.


    And these... mundane, now more than 80% have come to a continent in the small world of Yu Ziyu''s life.


    And this continent is exactly the habitat that Yu Ziyu opened up for the Lanxing mortal.


    As for other commonplaces of Blue Star, or because of souvenirs.


    Or because of the task at hand.


    All are left in Blue Star.


    And this, too.


    After all, Blue Star also needs to run.


    If they also leave, Blue Star is afraid that within a few years, it will be desolate.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu doesn''t want to see...


    , And now, when the mundane is gone, the fighting spirit of the starry sky is also rising.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A terrifying roar sounded in the corner of the starry sky.


    It was the starry sky, where armies of one race after another gathered.


    Among these large armies, especially the legions of the ten major forces today are the most terrifying.


    The Demon Court, the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, the Buddhist Clan, the Human Race Alliance, the God Clan... One after another, they have replaced the top ten powerful clans of the past and are famous in the stars.


    It''s just because, today, they are all overlords of one party, commanding many star fields.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network

 Chapter 962：

    Chapter one thousand six hundred eighty three.


    (third more)


    "The top ten forces... Suddenly, Yu Ziyu also noticed the ten top ten forces that are now resounding in the starry sky.


    Every force is like a giant, making other forces daunting.


    Like the dragon family, all things can be transformed into dragons, and there are a few good ones who can transform into dragons.


    It can be said that the dragon clan has gathered innumerable arrogances, and it is said that there are as many as dozens of them if they are only half-step masters.


    This shows how terrifying this force is.


    And the Phoenix clan, which leads the birds in the starry sky, up to the phoenix, down to the blue bird, the goshawk... There are also the peacock clan, the golden-winged Dapeng clan, and other famous bird clans, forming alliances.... People are very afraid.


    According to legend, the Peacock Ming King of the Peacock Clan and a peerless genius of the Golden-winged Dapeng Clan all came out and joined forces with the three top powers from the Feng Clan to form their ''Yu League''.


    As for the other top powers... Buddhism, the Protoss needless to say.


    The power rooted in belief spreads across all ethnic groups.


    Even Yu Ziyu didn''t dare to make a conclusion easily whether there were people from Buddhism and Protoss in Yaoting.


    And the Human Race Alliance that followed was the famous Xeon race in the past.


    Today, the seals of the Heavenly Dao have been broken individually, represented by the Human Race Immortal Palace, the Jade Pool Temple, the Invincible Dynasty, the Sword Sect, and many other forces, who have walked out one after another, also shaking the starry sky.


    And the human race, this force, is very strange.


    If there is no external threat, cannibalism is more ferocious than any force.


    However, if there is an external threat, then this race will form a group faster than anyone else.


    Just like now, the various forces of this human race have been united invisibly and gathered into an astonishing force.


    Human Race Alliance, this is the name Yu Ziyu took for it.


    Although there is no explicit alliance, but in Yu Ziyu''s mind, he has already marked this alliance.


    In addition to these famous forces, there are a few left, although they are well hidden.


    But Yu Ziyu was still aware of it.


    "The forces of the dead headed by the underworld, the extremely evil family headed by the Shura family..."


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu is well aware of the ten major forces under the starry sky today.


    Each of these forces has the capital to compete with the demon court.


    Also a real giant.


    It is easy to overturn a star field.


    And this was also the biggest enemy when the Void Clan invaded.


    It''s just that I don''t know whether the current Void family can truly threaten them.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that among the ten major forces, the most terrifying thing is their Demon Court.


    Led by Yu Ziyu, a terrifying force that has risen from the bottom of the world.


    Although there are no outstanding achievements.


    But Yu Ziyu alone can be called ''the most top-level imperial family, a terrible dynasty''.. And this is not to mention that there are former powerful angels, the Titan family, turned into a royal family, and followed Yu Ziyu around:.


    It can be said that, on a single point of view, in today''s starry sky, there is no more power than the Demon Court.


    Just because, Yao Ting, is the only force that covers the entire big star field.


    As for the other big star regions, more or less, two, or even three, three top-level forces are entrenched.


    But in the Western Star Region... with Yu Ziyu in charge, the rest of the top forces don''t even have room to survive.


    It seems that many human race forces have moved out in secret and rushed to the central big star field on their own initiative.


    And this is... Yu Ziyu''s terrifying deterrent...


    , And now, sitting high on the throne of Yaoting, Yu Ziyu is looking down at the mountains and rivers.


    Wherever the eyes can reach, everything is worshipped.


    Even the starry sky makes way for Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    "I''ll see the Demon Emperor, long live the Demon Emperor..."


    "I''ll see the Demon Emperor, long live the Demon Emperor..."


    "I''ll see the Demon Emperor, long live the Demon Emperor..."


    ...


    , calling in unison, shaking the starry sky.


    Countless strong men crawl in the starry sky.


    But now, at a glance, most of the common people below the fourth rank 4 have gone.


    The powerhouses of rank 4 and above are left alone, standing quietly in the starry sky.


    "Ok����"


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu''s voice spread throughout the entire solar system.


    "The invasion of the void is not far away, you still need to be cautious...,..."


    With a reminder, Yu Ziyu also noticed the solar system, the countless battleships that looked like many stars.


    Battleship, the treasure of the demon court.


    Every warship, as few as ten thousand people.


    As many as hundreds of thousands.


    It is a famous anti-star weapon.


    Yes, to the stars.


    A single warship has the power to threaten the planet.


    And that''s not to mention, there are countless powerhouses entrenched on the battleship.


    For... Yao Ting, battleships are just for the convenience of the Yao Ting powerhouses.


    But for... the powerhouses in the outside world, the single attack of the battleship cannot be ignored.


    And now, the torrent of steel has converged.


    Under the leadership of Jiuwei and Emperor Ji Linger, the Yaoting battleship has been built endlessly in recent years.


    In just a few decades, it has grown from the original hundreds of thousands.


    It has reached the staggering millions it is today.


    Millions of warships turned into steel torrents.


    How terrifying no one knows.


    But looking at the starry sky, the light of the battleship flickering like stars, even Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s really a defense of steel."


    He sighed in his heart that Yu Ziyu was also the Void Bone Emperor and felt a headache.


    With such a torrent of steel, Void Bone Emperor, what can he do to break through it? What is worth mentioning here is that the Void Clan is now fully prepared for the thousand-year **** battle.


    Every top power is responsible for a single-digit sequence.


    As for how to invade and how to invade, they discussed it for decades.


    And Yu Ziyu, as the demon emperor and the master of the void, naturally would not take the initiative to intervene in the attack plan.


    This is a war that belongs to the Void and the Alliance of Nations.


    If he knew Void''s detailed attack plan, he was afraid that he would reveal something unintentionally.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu was fortunate enough to be in control.


    Let the Void Clan brew... But now, Yu Ziyu is somewhat looking forward to how the Void Bone Emperor of the Void Clan, the supreme powerhouse of the Void Bone Realm, will attack the demon court that is now like a copper wall and an iron wall.


    To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Feilu Novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter 1684. The definition of technology?


    (fourth more)


    The steel torrent gathered by countless warships outside, surrounded the entire solar system.


    From a distance, looking at it, it is forest and cold.


    Chilling.


    In particular, the extremely deep muzzles shone with extremely cold and dim light.


    In a trance, to devour everything.


    A warship has hundreds of thousands of secondary guns, and it has a main gun that threatens the sixth-order giant.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu looked at this magnificent torrent of steel and expressed her admiration.


    The current Yaoting, even if he lost him, would still be the overlord.


    And that''s not all.


    If you look closely, there are several circles in the inner circle of the solar system that look like orbits.


    That is, the master of Yaoting''s magnetic force, and also the masterpiece of the top scientist of the Yaoting, the magnetic ring, which can also be called the ''orbital ring''.


    The magnetic force that can control the entire solar system is supplemented by countless cutting-edge technologies.


    The absolute barrier of the solar system thus created.


    This is another great breakthrough in science and technology.


    Since the infinite sublimation, after the battleship symbolizing "attack", an absolute barrier symbolizing "defense".


    Blue arcs flickering around the ring road.


    The texture of science fiction is mottled on the ring road.


    To the naked eye, space is distorted.


    And that is the convergence of the magnetic force.


    The Celestial Magnetist, the tyrant of technology, with his mid-level sixth-order power, has actually created a defensive barrier that can withstand the seventh-order master.


    Moreover, it covers the entire solar system.


    It''s so technically terrifying.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of the words of Tianmagi: "Give me endless knowledge, I can move the starry sky..." Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu looked above the blue star, which was full of endless arcs , The whole body is a figure with sci-fi texture armor, and it is also smiling.


    "you succeeded."


    Gently praised, Yu Ziyu also praised Tianci people.


    This one is the core member of the Demon Court.


    And the most mysterious ones.


    Just because, his Demon Court Chief Scientist.


    Is the overlord of technology.


    Its position in the Demon Court is very important.


    With him alone, it is equivalent to an army of tens of thousands.


    And that''s not... an exaggeration.


    Today, just the technology that Yu Ziyu sees is terrifying.


    There are countless technologies that Yu Ziyu has not seen, which are under research and development.


    Like the Blue Star at the time, it only existed in the imagination of antimatter.

 Chapter 963：

    It''s like, a dimensionality reduction blow that only exists in fantasy''... This one after another beyond the concept of science and technology, in the research of the magnetite.


    And now, he has created two major technological crystallizations for the demon.


    One is the ultimate attack - steel torrent, star warship.


    One is the defensive extreme - the barriers surrounding the solar system, the magnetic loops...


    , Technology has never been a field that can be ignored.


    There is a good saying.


    Cultivation is the sublimation of the individual.


    And technology is the sublimation of race.


    And this is... not true.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of a question asked by the Magnetite.


    "If an ordinary person, it is better to go to the world of immortality, or to the world of science and technology"


    Very simple question.


    But the answer is only one.


    That''s the ''tech world''.


    In the world of science and technology, everything is equal, and ordinary people still have the possibility to grow up.


    But in the world of immortality, qualifications determine everything.


    Without the so-called aptitude, it is doomed to mediocrity in life.


    And ordinary people, how good their qualifications can be.


    Don''t say anything about "fighting with the sky, fighting with the earth... like a human empress, with a mortal body, going to the top".


    If it really went so well, the human empress would not be praised until now.


    Individual, after all, individual.


    And the female emperor of the human race is truly unique in all eternity.


    "Technology is a field that must not be ignored, and it is also the capital of the real rise of Yaoting."


    Affirmatively, Yu Ziyu is also glad that she attaches great importance to technology.


    It finally paid off today.


    Today... the magnetic ring road full of futuristic sci-fi textures, and the torrent of warships shining with thousands of brilliance, is... the best reward for... Yu Ziyu''s ''focusing on technology''.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that technology is still only auxiliary after all.


    In the face of the sharp increase in individual combat power, it cannot threaten the master and the level of Yu Ziyu.


    More, just for war.


    And this is enough.


    However, according to Yu Ziyu''s guess, one day Yaoting''s technology will be able to break through the secrets of dimension, enter the ''higher dimension'', and achieve dimensionality reduction.


    Then, I am afraid that there is a real threat to the power of the seventh-order master.


    As for the eighth-order eternity, Yu Ziyu dare not count on it.


    For now, the end of science and technology should be... the seventh order.


    The eighth-order eternity is an unattainable height.


    As for why you say this, it is because technology is a force, and it is the sublimation of a race.


    Cultivation, on the other hand, is the transition of one''s life level.


    It is possible to set foot on eternity with one''s own power.


    But it is absolutely impossible for a force or a race to touch the eighth-order eternity.


    Neither resources nor costs are allowed.


    And this is the biggest drawback of technology.


    After all, it cannot become the mainstream of this world.


    "However, assistance is enough."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also affirmed the significance of technology.


    It assists the Demon Court.


    Other forces have various amazing inheritances, thus ignoring technology.


    And Yu Ziyu used technology to jump up and dominate the starry sky.


    This is a game of amazing inheritance and technology.


    It is also Yu Ziyu''s choice.


    He believes that technology will certainly not live up to his expectations.


    : Seeking self-determination, technology, more auxiliary, applied to war, and future civilized war.. will not become the mainstream.


    Like technology against top practitioners, it doesn''t exist.


    Two simple words - auxiliary, is... the only thing in technology.


    And with the help of technology, Yao Ting can truly rise.


    After all, as an individual, Yu Ziyu has already ruled the roost, while Yao Ting needs the help of technology to achieve the **** of the forces.


    Maybe, at the end of the era, we can reach the end of science, but that day is too far away...don''t think about it.


    Feilu reminds you: three things to read, collect, recommend, share!, or Baidu search 99 playmate novel network


    Chapter 1685. Hand-to-hand combat?


    (first update)


    And at this moment, a figure on the back of the Milky Way star field was silent for a long time.


    "How to fight this demon court"


    During the sudden inquiry, the purple flames in the depths of the eyes of this figure kept flickering.


    It seems to be confused and has a headache.


    And this is the Void Clan, the Void Bone Emperor.


    It is second only to the existence of the four Dharma protector kings of the Void family.


    But now, he crossed the space and looked at the demon courtyard not far away... but it was silent... The deep muzzles, even he did not dare to underestimate them.


    And above the battleship, standing quietly, like a soldier, made his pupils shrink.


    This is Yaoting, the first force that is now famous in the starry sky.


    Just looking at it at a glance, this vast steel army like a torrent is suffocating.


    And this, let''s not talk about this, behind this vast torrent, that inexplicable ring road that surrounds the entire asteroid... "Thorn, stab... In the bursts of flickering, one after another like silver snake-like arcs , illuminating the entire starry sky.


    "call����"


    Taking a deep breath, the corners of the eyes of the figures standing not far from the Void Bone Emperor could not stop twitching.


    "Sir, are you sure this is the Demon Court we are going to attack?"


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, the Void Bone Emperor also affirmed: "According to the instructions of the saint, what we are responsible for is... Yaoting..."


    Speaking of this, the Void Bone Emperor changed his words and said: "However, now I am not sure whether we can deal with this demon court"


    "Forehead����"


    During the silence for a while, a Bone Race powerhouse not far away also took the initiative to remind: "Sir, it seems that at present, let''s not talk about dealing with it, even parrying is not necessarily able to parry it..."


    Listening quietly, the corners of the Void Bone Emperor''s mouth also twitched fiercely.


    In fact, it seems so.


    The superficial power alone is so terrifying.


    Who knows what else is in there.


    And, don''t forget, here, there is the first powerhouse in the starry sky, the Demon Emperor.


    this.


    ,"Ugh����"


    With a sigh, the Bone Emperor was also quite helpless.


    This demon court is really not easy to handle.


    Even if the Bone Race''s current heritage is exhausted, it may not be able to hit hard.


    However, after looking back at the Bone Race powerhouse whose morale was somewhat depressed, the Void Bone Emperor also comforted: "You can rest assured, the Demon Emperor of the Demon Court will have the Void Lord to deal with, and I will be mainly responsible for involving the Demon Court... On the contrary... there is no need to really confront him."


    Hearing this, many Void Bone Race powerhouses couldn''t help but relax.


    If you don''t face monsters like the Demon Emperor.


    Then there are fights.


    After all, their mission is mainly to involve the demon court, not to be hard.


    , "This guy is really careless..."


    , a sudden murmur sounded in the depths of the starry sky.


    Xunsheng looked around, but he didn''t know when, Yu Ziyu''s figure was standing quietly in the starry sky, and at this time, he had already noticed the peeping of the Void Bone Emperor.


    Although this is an acquaintance.


    But the Void Bone Emperor is so careless, he should teach him a lesson.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also took a shot.


    "boom����"


    With a terrifying roar, the starry sky shook.


    Immediately afterwards, in the far-off Void Bone Emperor''s terrified gaze, layers of space continued to crumble.


    A giant palm that can cover the sky, visible to the naked eye, keeps expanding in his pupils.


    "careful.����"


    In the panic-stricken cry, the Void Bone Emperor''s face changed greatly.


    The whole person did not even hesitate, and ran towards the distance.


    run, must run.


    That made the blood vessels frozen.


    The heart palpitations that made the soul tremble for it... It was already in an instant, wrapping the Void Bone Emperor.


    At this moment, as powerful as him, under this giant palm that covers the sky, he is as small as an ant.


    "Do not����"


    As if the roar from the soul, the body of the Void Bone Emperor shook violently, and an unimaginable force had already crossed the layers of space and landed on him.


    It''s just, at this time, don''t wait for this extremely powerful force to completely fall..., far away, "Boom..."


    In the sudden roar, the void was shaken.


    Accompanied by it, a giant hand protruding from the end of the void.


    It was countless trees twisted, twisted, and turned into thick arms.


    Only, compared to the normal arm.


    This arm has an indescribable purple meaning.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that in the lingering purple meaning, an unimaginable sense of erosion also flooded into my heart.

 Chapter 964：

    "Boom..."


    Hearing a loud bang, this arm was already clenched, and it smashed fiercely on the palm that was slapped towards the depths of the void.


    And just in this fist, the palm of the hand collided..., the void cracked, and the air waves circled around, as if there was no end, rushing towards the endless distance.


    Accompanied by it, Void Bone Emperor and other Bone Race powerhouses all flew into the distance.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a sacred artifact of the **** race that has fallen into the void, has... cultivated some skills."


    "The demon emperor praised it... In the hoarse laughter, the distant World Tree also bowed respectfully.


    For... strong people, even if they have different positions and are enemies of each other, they should respect three points.


    And this, let alone the World Tree that has fallen into the void, is one of the few existences that perceives the connection between the Demon Emperor and the Lord of the Void.


    This is not to say that Yu Ziyu took the initiative to inform.


    But the reason why the World Tree fell into the void is because of Yu Ziyu''s body, the innate ability - awakening, which can awaken all trees and turn them into tree people.


    At the same time of awakening, the Shuren family will also become Yu Ziyu''s slaves.


    So... World Tree has noticed some... that faint connection.


    Let him deeply understand... A person who spans thousands of miles and is slapped with one palm is very likely to be his true master... However, since this ''master'' has not stated clearly, he will not expose it.


    Just like the Lord of the Void, taught that ''As a tree, you should keep yourselves safe, and silence is golden.


    '' Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask.


    Don''t say what shouldn''t be said.


    And this is also the biggest reason why World Tree is so low-key in the depths of the void.


    To see the underlined version of the novel, please download Feilu Novel!, or Baidu search 99 Playmate Novel Network


    Chapter 1686. The dominance of the demon emperor?


    (Second more)


    "Cough cough..."


    Repeated coughs echoed in the depths of the void.


    Looking around, a purple skull with a height of ten thousand feet is walking slowly.


    However, it is somewhat unbelievable that this most noble emperor in the depths of the void is actually so embarrassed.


    The purple bones all over the body are covered with cracks.


    There are fireworks overflowing from the fine cracks.


    However, this isn''t scary yet.


    What''s really scary is that there is a purple liquid overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    That is the power of the soul, and the Void Purple Emperor is the most pure soul power.


    Equivalent to the life essence and blood of other creatures.


    However, to a certain extent, this is more precious than blood...


    , Just because of bloodshed, for... today''s sixth-order giants, they can recover in just a moment.


    It is extremely difficult to restore this kind of soul power, even if it is as powerful as the Void Bone Emperor.


    "It seems that you are not seriously injured..."


    With a sigh, the World Tree not far away also looked at the Bone Emperor.


    "Can it be heavy? This is the palm of the demon emperor."


    Saying that, the Bone Emperor also glanced at the gradually recovering void with lingering fears, and said fortunately: "It is also fortunate that the void and the starry sky are separated by layers of barriers, otherwise, this palm alone would cost me my life... ����


    ,"really."


    Nodding, World Tree also agreed.


    It''s just that at this time, what the Bone Emperor didn''t notice was a playful flash in the depths of World Tree''s eyes.


    If the Demon Emperor really had killing intent, how could the Bone Emperor be dead at the moment when he locked the coordinates of the void across the layers of space barriers?


    Others may not know.


    But how could the World Tree, which really has a dominant-level combat power and has an inexplicable connection with Yu Ziyu, not know Yu Ziyu''s true strength.


    That level of strength, shocking, earth-shattering... It''s even more unpredictable in the true sense.


    Of course, neither the Void Bone Emperor nor the World Tree knew that Yu Ziyu was in charge of space and time, and he had delved deeply into... space one.


    So... The so-called ''layers of space barriers'' in his eyes, although not paper-based, they are similar... And this is the most terrifying part of Yu Ziyu.


    Time and space are all involved.


    During the flow of spiritual power, even time and space can interfere. . . .


    , "I hope you have a longer memory."


    .


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu, who was far away in the depths of the starry sky, also took a deep look at the World Tree and the Bone Emperor, who had already merged. These two were guarding the back according to his instructions.


    After all, it is the first power of the stars on the bright side.


    If there are not enough strong people, it is inevitable to arouse suspicion.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu, as the master of the void of the Tongtian Zilong, sent the Void Bone Emperor, the two powerful warriors of the Void family, and the World Tree, the sacred artifact of the gods that had fallen into the void, to the back of the demon court to guard.


    And now...it seems that these two guys are...not lazy.


    As soon as there is movement, the two meet for the first time.


    "Work hard... I am here, but... more and more... your arrival."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also withdrew her gaze.


    Right now, he doesn''t have much time to pay attention to these little guys.


    Rather than paying attention to them, Yu Ziyu wanted to see the movements of the starry sky.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also turned around and walked towards the demon palace of Yao Ting.


    There, Nine-Tails, Ling''er has been waiting for a long time. ��


    , Yao Ting, Yao Palace main hall.


    Compared to the past, it is obviously much clearer now.


    Even with that, the atmosphere is dignified.


    But now, the countless core powerhouses in the Demon Court are like the ministers of the Blue Star Court, standing above the hall.


    "I''m waiting to meet the demon emperor..."


    "I''m waiting to meet the demon emperor..."


    In the sound of kneeling and worshiping in unison, the strong men all looked respectfully at the figure sitting on the supreme throne.


    "Ok����"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also looked at a figure not far away.


    Mermaid Queen Elsa.


    However, now she has turned the fish tail into jade legs, and at a glance, she has an indescribable dignity.


    And now she is Yu Ziyu''s maid, and at the same time she controls the affairs of Yao Court for Yu Ziyu.


    "Something happened.


    Start the recitation, and leave the court without incident. ����


    , Just like the crisp sound of pearls and jade falling on a jade plate, echoing in the hall, it also caused the expressions of one strong man after another to be solemn.


    "Report to Your Majesty, I have something to do.


    to play."


    "Play..."


    As soon as she responded, Elsa was already looking at the bull demon who was not far away and took a step forward... Although, the bull devil could be regarded as his elder.


    But in today''s Demon Court, the rules are getting more and more... strict.


    And as the maid of the Demon Emperor, she and the Elf Queen are... taking care of this...


    Let the demon emperor, don''t worry about these trivial matters.


    Therefore, the necessary procedures still have to go.


    And now...the corners of his mouth pursed slightly, a slight smile evoked, and the mermaid queen also stepped back to the side of Yu Ziyu''s throne...leaving Yu Ziyu and the bull devil face to face.


    "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, now all the clans are taking action... Not long ago, there were as many as fifty forces in the remote corners of the Western Great Star Region, leaning towards my demon court situation and wanting to seek shelter... "


    "It includes some blood races, elves, and flying feathers..."


    ...


    , In the narration one after another, the Bull Demon has already reported the situation of the recent Demon Court...


    , Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu is also aware of the recent situation of Yaoting.


    In the blink of an eye, the countless rules became more and more...clear.


    "Containment and annexation,,, together against the void..."


    , In eight simple words, Yu Ziyu has already come to a conclusion.


    "Yes, Lord Demon Emperor."


    Among the unanimous responses, no one questioned.


    One is unwilling.


    The second is not to dare.


    Yu Ziyu didn''t know what the next demon emperor would be like in the future, but in the days when he was on the throne, everyone in the demon court listened to what he had to say.


    It can even be said that even if Yu Ziyu told them to die, many people would not hesitate.


    And this is... Yu Ziyu''s absolute dominance over the demon court.


    Compared with the rest of the forces, there is chaos within, and the cohesion of the Demon Court is truly suffocating.


    Chapter 1687? Poison Dragon Star? (Third)


    After simply understanding the situation of Yaoting, Yu Ziyu also made a lot of arrangements.


    And these...arrangements, most of them are just for the void.


    After all, the void today is the biggest threat to the demon court, and even the ten thousand races.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the Yaoting Hall.


    "Reporting to the Demon Emperor, news came from the Dragon Clan Star Territory, and a large number of traces of the Void Clan were found..."


    "If the guess is good, the void may be coming..."


    ...


    , Listening quietly, the expressions of the strong men in Yaoting changed slightly.


    "what"


    "The Void Clan is here, why is it so fast?"


    "this����"


    ...


    , exclaimed one after another, even if the demon court is strong, they can''t help but lose their temper.


    After all, it is the Void family.


    A race that makes all races numb.

 Chapter 965：

    Now, its traces have appeared, and one after another powerhouse can''t help shaking.


    However, for a moment, as if realizing something, the eyes of the strong men couldn''t help but look above the hall.


    There, there is a figure of immeasurable divine power, sitting on the throne.


    This is the demon emperor, the first person in the starry sky.


    As long as he is there, even if the sky falls, it will be fine.


    But now, listening quietly, the stalwart figure sitting high on the throne, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    It seems to be looking forward to, but also satisfied.


    However, this very subtle change in expression is not something that Yao Ting Zhongqiang can capture.


    Now they look at Yu Ziyu''s figure, they are all hazy.


    Not to mention paying attention to the change in expression, even the figure is not clearly visible.


    But, this is not the time to pay attention to these.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu said bluntly: "Since the void has come, everyone please be careful... ,  "


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also waved his hand, rolling up a vast rain of vitality, which sprinkled down the hall.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty the Demon Emperor..."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty the Demon Emperor..."


    In the chorus of gratitude, Yao Ting Zhongqiang also collected this precious rain of vitality.


    You know, this is the raindrop formed by the gathering of life elixir.


    A single drop can kill a human being, flesh and bones.


    And this kind of life spirit liquid is a life-saving treasure at a critical time.


    Especially now against the void.


    With this kind of life elixir, their probability of survival is also much higher.


    And at this time, seeing the demons who were collecting life spirit liquid, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said bluntly: "Now, there is an alliance of all races in the Dragon Clan Star Territory, and I, the leader of the alliance, should check it out."


    "I''m waiting to send the Demon Emperor''s crown."


    In the chorus of congratulations, Yaoting Zhongqiang, a figure sitting high on the throne of the Nine Heavens, turned into a stream of light and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Leaving a single exhortation, the crowd swayed: "Wait, you can do it yourself."


    ...


    Leaving is inevitable for Yu Ziyu.


    If he does not leave, the void does not dare to move.


    Therefore, he must leave.


    And after leaving, it only needs an opportunity, for example, the Lord of the Void shoots and drags him.


    Then, the opportunity for the Void Clan has come.


    At that time, what awaits all races must be the full-scale invasion of the Void race.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s deterrent power.


    The prestige of one person, the town of a family.


    And it was still a terrifying clan like the Void clan that was still intimidating.


    In this way, you can imagine how terrifying Yu Ziyu, a demon emperor, is!! Now he, and his other body, the body of a purple dragon, is like the forbidden weapon of Blue Star, the nuclear weapon.


    It is a taboo existence that is enough to frighten all races and make all races dare not be presumptuous...


    And at this time, not to mention Yu Ziyu, who was already rushing towards the territory of the Dragon Clan.


    In the territory of the dragon race, a remote corner of the star field.


    Here, at a glance, it is all desolate.


    There is only a 1 purple planet, shrouded in fog, that lasts forever.


    This is the Dragon Star.


    As the name suggests, it is the ancestor of the Dragon Clan''s collateral line and the Poison Dragon line.


    If you look carefully, on this vast planet, the poisonous mist is tumbling, and from time to time there will be one after another slender, yet hideous, behemoth.


    And that is the most dangerous and most terrifying poisonous dragon of the sideline of the dragon race.


    It is full of toxins.


    It can become stronger by swallowing the poisonous mist.


    It is said that the kings of the poisonous dragon lineage can be called the "King of All Poisons" - all poisons in the world are feared for three points 3.


    And now, not far from this 1 Poison Dragon Star, wisps of purple mist that is even deeper than the poisonous fog have overflowed.


    Accompanying it is..."Roar, Roar, Roar..."


    "Sing, sing, sing..."


    ...


    A low and terrifying roar also came slowly.


    It was the neigh of the void...


    It is also the real horn of war.


    And at this time, listening to the terrifying neigh that came from afar..., the entire Poison Dragon Star couldn''t help but tremble.


    Accompanying it, purple mist surged, and countless giant beast shadows cut through the sky and rushed towards the starry sky.


    "My dragon family, why fear a battle"


    "Hahahahaha...., you are finally here."


    "Void, Void, I''d like to see what skills you have."


    ...


    The arrogant and ferocious roar, but it was full of Poison Dragon''s domineering.


    A poisonous dragon is not a good stubble.


    This belongs to the dragon.


    It''s a wicked dragon clan.


    But now, the Void Clan dared to use them to open the knife, which made the Poison Dragon Clan bear it.


    "Yan..."


    It was as if, from the dragon roar from Jiuyou, a... body was tens of thousands of meters long, and the whole body was covered with a true dragon full of purple poisonous mist, and it was already rushing towards the starry sky.


    Evil and terrifying.


    Even the face is unruly.


    As soon as the dragon claws explored the space, the starry sky seemed to be corroded, and large tracts of space melted, suffocating.


    And this is the patriarch of the true dragon lineage, the sideline of the poison dragon.


    A famous sixth-order giant.


    "Humph����"


    With a cold snort, far away, the corner of the void that was constantly filled with the power of the void also walked out of a centipede-like figure.


    The Void Centipede, a centipede-like monster in the void, has hundreds of legs, each of which is as cold as a blade.


    And now, this one.... Void Centipede has not hesitated to move towards this one...... Poisonous dragon slammed into it!!!


    Chapter 1688 The real war (fourth more)


    "boom.


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking for fame


    Foot is already and this - the dragon claw of the first sixth-order poisonous dragon


    collide.


    In an instant, the starry sky collapsed and the poisonous mist spread.


    Vaguely, you can still see countless fire bursts


    splash out.


    Terrible, terrifying.


    One. The unknown sixth-order void giant is actually


    Blocked the dragon''s claws.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he is actually not afraid of the poisonous dragon.


    Long enough to turn fifth-order into blood in an instant


    of poisonous smog.


    The pupils shrank slightly, this one. Poison Dragon too


    horrified.


    However, without waiting for him to be more astonished, this-head


    The Void Centipede is already intertwined with a hundred feet, turning into ten thousand paths


    The sword light kills.


    \"Bang, bang, bang.


    A series of collisions, the splash of fire is all poisonous


    Dragon submerged.


    Fortunately, this is a real dragon-clan.


    Thick skin.


    Otherwise, this is just a slash like Ling Chi,


    All are enough to strangle him:.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Yes, start.


    It is not only the beginning of their fight, but also the whole


    The beginning of the battle.


    \"Squeaky


    "Hiss


    More and more strange and terrible hiss


    Singing. Overwhelming


    The void creatures are already out of that purple vortex


    Throwing out, rushing towards the entire Poison Dragon Star.


    Seeing this, the dragons on the Poison Dragon Star are also comers.


    Don''t be afraid.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    In the continuous roar of dragons, on


    Said network debut, please visit

 Chapter 966：

    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    To real dragons, dragons, down to Jiaolongs, Yalongs, all of them


    kill out.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a roar after another, and the entire starry sky was


    shock.


    It was two torrents, one after another.


    One, is the poisonous, colorful,


    Corroded the starry sky, all kinds of poisonous, and the gods and demons are hard to resist-


    Tao, transformed by the power of the void, erodes everything, degenerates


    all things.


    And among these two torrents of power, there are more


    The unclear powerhouse, began to collide-


    In the midst of the roar of sound, the dragon--pulse, spread its wings


    The dragon of , has already begun to sing." The elements of the world,


    Heed my call


    The mysterious and complex dragon language echoes in the starry sky,


    It is accompanied by the convergence of vast elements.


    And this is the famous magic of the dragon family.


    magic, dragons speak their own unique language


    Dragon language urges.


    Very scary.


    And now, at this end -- the giant


    Under the dragon''s chanting, the elements that cover the sky and the earth are transformed into


    The vast torrent of elements slaps toward the sky and the earth


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    mournful neigh [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com].


    In between, countless void creatures even react


    It was too late to react, and it turned into dust.


    And this is the magic of the dragon family.


    According to legend, their fourth-order 4 magic, that is, has


    Destroy easily - the ability of a city.


    And above the fourth-order 4 magic, the fifth-order, the sixth-order


    Even the seventh-order magic. It has the power to destroy the world


    Ability..


    Now, the sixth-order is better to say.


    Destroyed at most - planets, collapsed in a radius of 10,000.


    Rico''s seventh-order magic. Known as the only


    The realm that can only be touched by gods is the most feared


    terror


    It is estimated that the existence of the same seventh order is not willing to


    Facing the seventh-order magic of the dragon family


    It''s just that this is not the time to mention these


    wait.


    Facing the dragon lineage, the magic chanted suddenly,


    Even the Void-Clan is losing ground.


    The starry sky is a place full of elements.


    And now, the dragon language is chanted, and the elements are converging.


    One after another, the explosion of magic was really terrifying.


    people hear.


    "Poison-type poisonous wind howls"-


    When the voices fall, the poisonous wind visible to the naked eye gathers


    It became a monstrous tornado that swept the world.


    "Poisonous Serpent"


    Another roar, but it was a sixth-order giant dragon''s eye


    His eyes lit up with purple fireworks.


    Accompanied by it, the top of his head was actually gathering


    There was a vast cloud.


    Then, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    innumerable screams


    resounding in the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, a thousand-zhang giant python, from


    It came out from the clouds, killing the void--the clan


    "Dragon--The Magic of the Clan


    I took a deep look at the starry sky, and another one appeared.


    A magic circle, far away, proud of the first


    The three kings'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of magic is somewhat similar to the formation method he knows.


    like.


    It''s just that the dragon family''s methods are amazing.


    The formation was actually integrated into the depths of the bloodline.


    Now - come, sing the dragon language, and you can incorporate that


    The imprint of the formation in the depths of the blood, awakening, thus attracting |


    Unleash terrifying magic.


    Of course, this is only the proud third king, single


    Pure guesswork.


    However, after dealing with the Dragon Clan for so many years, he also


    I feel that this and the truth are inseparable.


    And now, in the face of such a terrifying dragon-race


    Magic, the third king did not flinch.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were lifted-wipe playfully.


    He took the initiative to invade, how could it be possible, no.


    Ready for thought and this, carrying the proud third


    Wang, also looked not far away.


    There, there is a - head and - head


    It looks strange, but it is an extremely ferocious monster crawling


    Forbidden Warcraft - a species that only exists in the depths of the void and can


    A monster that devours the elements.


    For such a forbidden beast, the elements are


    is the best food.


    More importantly, it can also open up an area of ??forbidden magic


    area, which excludes all elements.


    Simply put. Like now, "roar


    sudden neighing


    visible to the naked eye - a circle of purple light waves, which are actually


    Centered on - Head. Ban Monsters, it continues to expand.


    And this is not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that this purple light wave expands


    At that moment, it had the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The magic stopped suddenly.


    Yes, stalled.


    It seems to be frozen, and then, in countless dragons strong


    In the stunned eyes of the reader, this magic is like


    Like blue smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "How can it be"


    "Isn''t that right, they actually have a demon-forbidden leader.


    area"


    "What a joke"-


    The sound followed - the exclamation of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong can''t help but lose their voices.


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    C:UsersCao DenglinDesktop content.txt


    *content.txt - notepad

 Chapter 967：

    "boom.


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking for fame


    Foot is already and this - the dragon claw of the first sixth-order poisonous dragon


    collide.


    In an instant, the starry sky collapsed and the poisonous mist spread.


    Vaguely, you can still see countless fire bursts


    splash out.


    Terrible, terrifying.


    One. The unknown sixth-order void giant is actually


    Blocked the dragon''s claws.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he is actually not afraid of the poisonous dragon.


    Long enough to turn fifth-order into blood in an instant


    of poisonous smog.


    The pupils shrank slightly, this one. Poison Dragon too


    horrified.


    However, without waiting for him to be more astonished, this-head


    The Void Centipede is already intertwined with a hundred feet, turning into ten thousand paths


    The sword light kills.


    \"Bang, bang, bang.


    A series of collisions, the splash of fire is all poisonous


    Dragon submerged.


    Fortunately, this is a real dragon-clan.


    Thick skin.


    Otherwise, this is just a slash like Ling Chi,


    All are enough to strangle him:.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Yes, start.


    It is not only the beginning of their fight, but also the whole


    The beginning of the battle.


    \"Squeaky


    "Hiss


    More and more strange and terrible hiss


    Singing. Overwhelming


    The void creatures are already out of that purple vortex


    Throwing out, rushing towards the entire Poison Dragon Star.


    Seeing this, the dragons on the Poison Dragon Star are also comers.


    Don''t be afraid.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    In the continuous roar of dragons, on


    Said network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    To real dragons, dragons, down to Jiaolongs, Yalongs, all of them


    kill out.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a roar after another, and the entire starry sky was


    shock.


    It was two torrents, one after another.


    One, is the poisonous, colorful,


    Corroded the starry sky, all kinds of poisonous, and the gods and demons are hard to resist-


    Tao, transformed by the power of the void, erodes everything, degenerates


    all things.


    And among these two torrents of power, there are more


    The unclear powerhouse, began to collide-


    In the midst of the roar of sound, the dragon--pulse, spread its wings


    The dragon of , has already begun to sing." The elements of the world,


    Heed my call


    The mysterious and complex dragon language echoes in the starry sky,


    It is accompanied by the convergence of vast elements.


    And this is the famous magic of the dragon family.


    magic, dragons speak their own unique language


    Dragon language urges.


    Very scary.


    And now, at this end -- the giant


    Under the dragon''s chanting, the elements that cover the sky and the earth are transformed into


    The vast torrent of elements slaps toward the sky and the earth


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    mournful neigh [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com].


    In between, countless void creatures even react


    It was too late to react, and it turned into dust.


    And this is the magic of the dragon family.


    According to legend, their fourth-order 4 magic, that is, has


    Destroy easily - the ability of a city.


    And above the fourth-order 4 magic, the fifth-order, the sixth-order


    Even the seventh-order magic. It has the power to destroy the world


    Ability..


    Now, the sixth-order is better to say.


    Destroyed at most - planets, collapsed in a radius of 10,000.


    Rico''s seventh-order magic. Known as the only


    The realm that can only be touched by gods is the most feared


    terror


    It is estimated that the existence of the same seventh order is not willing to


    Facing the seventh-order magic of the dragon family


    It''s just that this is not the time to mention these


    wait.


    Facing the dragon lineage, the magic chanted suddenly,


    Even the Void-Clan is losing ground.


    The starry sky is a place full of elements.


    And now, the dragon language is chanted, and the elements are converging.


    One after another, the explosion of magic was really terrifying.


    people hear.


    "Poison-type poisonous wind howls"-


    When the voices fall, the poisonous wind visible to the naked eye gathers


    It became a monstrous tornado that swept the world.


    "Poisonous Serpent"


    Another roar, but it was a sixth-order giant dragon''s eye


    His eyes lit up with purple fireworks.


    Accompanied by it, the top of his head was actually gathering


    There was a vast cloud.


    Then, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    innumerable screams


    resounding in the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, a thousand-zhang giant python, from


    It came out from the clouds, killing the void--the clan


    "Dragon--The Magic of the Clan


    I took a deep look at the starry sky, and another one appeared.


    A magic circle, far away, proud of the first


    The three kings'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of magic is somewhat similar to the formation method he knows.


    like.


    It''s just that the dragon family''s methods are amazing.


    The formation was actually integrated into the depths of the bloodline.


    Now - come, sing the dragon language, and you can incorporate that


    The imprint of the formation in the depths of the blood, awakening, thus attracting |


    Unleash terrifying magic.


    Of course, this is only the proud third king, single


    Pure guesswork.

 Chapter 968：

    However, after dealing with the Dragon Clan for so many years, he also


    I feel that this and the truth are inseparable.


    And now, in the face of such a terrifying dragon-race


    Magic, the third king did not flinch.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were lifted-wipe playfully.


    He took the initiative to invade, how could it be possible, no.


    Ready for thought and this, carrying the proud third


    Wang, also looked not far away.


    There, there is a - head and - head


    It looks strange, but it is an extremely ferocious monster crawling


    Forbidden Warcraft - a species that only exists in the depths of the void and can


    A monster that devours the elements.


    For such a forbidden beast, the elements are


    is the best food.


    More importantly, it can also open up an area of ??forbidden magic


    area, which excludes all elements.


    Simply put. Like now, "roar


    sudden neighing


    visible to the naked eye - a circle of purple light waves, which are actually


    Centered on - Head. Ban Monsters, it continues to expand.


    And this is not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that this purple light wave expands


    At that moment, it had the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The magic stopped suddenly.


    Yes, stalled.


    It seems to be frozen, and then, in countless dragons strong


    In the stunned eyes of the reader, this magic is like


    Like blue smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "How can it be"


    "Isn''t that right, they actually have a demon-forbidden leader.


    area"


    "What a joke\"-


    The sound followed - the exclamation of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong can''t help but lose their voices.


    Chapter 1689: Civilization Potential (First)


    "boom.


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking for fame


    Foot is already and this - the dragon claw of the first sixth-order poisonous dragon


    collide.


    In an instant, the starry sky collapsed and the poisonous mist spread.


    Vaguely, you can still see countless fire bursts


    splash out.


    Terrible, terrifying.


    One. The unknown sixth-order void giant is actually


    Blocked the dragon''s claws.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he is actually not afraid of the poisonous dragon.


    Long enough to turn fifth-order into blood in an instant


    of poisonous smog.


    The pupils shrank slightly, this one. Poison Dragon too


    horrified.


    However, without waiting for him to be more astonished, this-head


    The Void Centipede is already intertwined with a hundred feet, turning into ten thousand paths


    The sword light kills.


    \"Bang, bang, bang.


    A series of collisions, the splash of fire is all poisonous


    Dragon submerged.


    Fortunately, this is a real dragon-clan.


    Thick skin.


    Otherwise, this is just a slash like Ling Chi,


    All are enough to strangle him:.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Yes, start.


    It is not only the beginning of their fight, but also the whole


    The beginning of the battle.


    \"Squeaky


    "Hiss


    More and more strange and terrible hiss


    Singing. Overwhelming


    The void creatures are already out of that purple vortex


    Throwing out, rushing towards the entire Poison Dragon Star.


    Seeing this, the dragons on the Poison Dragon Star are also comers.


    Don''t be afraid.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    In the continuous roar of dragons, on


    Said network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    To real dragons, dragons, down to Jiaolongs, Yalongs, all of them


    kill out.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a roar after another, and the entire starry sky was


    shock.


    It was two torrents, one after another.


    One, is the poisonous, colorful,


    Corroded the starry sky, all kinds of poisonous, and the gods and demons are hard to resist-


    Tao, transformed by the power of the void, erodes everything, degenerates


    all things.


    And among these two torrents of power, there are more


    The unclear powerhouse, began to collide-


    In the midst of the roar of sound, the dragon--pulse, spread its wings


    The dragon of , has already begun to sing." The elements of the world,


    Heed my call


    The mysterious and complex dragon language echoes in the starry sky,


    It is accompanied by the convergence of vast elements.


    And this is the famous magic of the dragon family.


    magic, dragons speak their own unique language


    Dragon language urges.


    Very scary.


    And now, at this end -- the giant


    Under the dragon''s chanting, the elements that cover the sky and the earth are transformed into


    The vast torrent of elements slaps toward the sky and the earth


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    mournful neigh [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com].


    In between, countless void creatures even react


    It was too late to react, and it turned into dust.


    And this is the magic of the dragon family.


    According to legend, their fourth-order 4 magic, that is, has


    Destroy easily - the ability of a city.


    And above the fourth-order 4 magic, the fifth-order, the sixth-order


    Even the seventh-order magic. It has the power to destroy the world


    Ability..


    Now, the sixth-order is better to say.


    Destroyed at most - planets, collapsed in a radius of 10,000.


    Rico''s seventh-order magic. Known as the only


    The realm that can only be touched by gods is the most feared

 Chapter 969：

    terror


    It is estimated that the existence of the same seventh order is not willing to


    Facing the seventh-order magic of the dragon family


    It''s just that this is not the time to mention these


    wait.


    Facing the dragon lineage, the magic chanted suddenly,


    Even the Void-Clan is losing ground.


    The starry sky is a place full of elements.


    And now, the dragon language is chanted, and the elements are converging.


    One after another, the explosion of magic was really terrifying.


    people hear.


    "Poison-type poisonous wind howls"-


    When the voices fall, the poisonous wind visible to the naked eye gathers


    It became a monstrous tornado that swept the world.


    "Poisonous Serpent"


    Another roar, but it was a sixth-order giant dragon''s eye


    His eyes lit up with purple fireworks.


    Accompanied by it, the top of his head was actually gathering


    There was a vast cloud.


    Then, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    innumerable screams


    resounding in the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, a thousand-zhang giant python, from


    It came out from the clouds, killing the void--the clan


    "Dragon--The Magic of the Clan


    I took a deep look at the starry sky, and another one appeared.


    A magic circle, far away, proud of the first


    The three kings'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of magic is somewhat similar to the formation method he knows.


    like.


    It''s just that the dragon family''s methods are amazing.


    The formation was actually integrated into the depths of the bloodline.


    Now - come, sing the dragon language, and you can incorporate that


    The imprint of the formation in the depths of the blood, awakening, thus attracting |


    Unleash terrifying magic.


    Of course, this is only the proud third king, single


    Pure guesswork.


    However, after dealing with the Dragon Clan for so many years, he also


    I feel that this and the truth are inseparable.


    And now, in the face of such a terrifying dragon-race


    Magic, the third king did not flinch.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were lifted-wipe playfully.


    He took the initiative to invade, how could it be possible, no.


    Ready for thought and this, carrying the proud third


    Wang, also looked not far away.


    There, there is a - head and - head


    It looks strange, but it is an extremely ferocious monster crawling


    Forbidden Warcraft - a species that only exists in the depths of the void and can


    A monster that devours the elements.


    For such a forbidden beast, the elements are


    is the best food.


    More importantly, it can also open up an area of ??forbidden magic


    area, which excludes all elements.


    Simply put. Like now, "roar


    sudden neighing


    visible to the naked eye - a circle of purple light waves, which are actually


    Centered on - Head. Ban Monsters, it continues to expand.


    And this is not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that this purple light wave expands


    At that moment, it had the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The magic stopped suddenly.


    Yes, stalled.


    It seems to be frozen, and then, in countless dragons strong


    In the stunned eyes of the reader, this magic is like


    Like blue smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "How can it be"


    "Isn''t that right, they actually have a demon-forbidden leader.


    area"


    "What a joke\"-


    The sound followed - the exclamation of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong can''t help but lose their voices.


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    C:UsersCao DenglinDesktop content.txt


    *content.txt - notepad


    "boom.


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking for fame


    Foot is already and this - the dragon claw of the first sixth-order poisonous dragon


    collide.


    In an instant, the starry sky collapsed and the poisonous mist spread.


    Vaguely, you can still see countless fire bursts


    splash out.


    Terrible, terrifying.


    One. The unknown sixth-order void giant is actually


    Blocked the dragon''s claws.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he is actually not afraid of the poisonous dragon.


    Long enough to turn fifth-order into blood in an instant


    of poisonous smog.


    The pupils shrank slightly, this one. Poison Dragon is also


    horrified.


    However, without waiting for him to be more astonished, this-head


    The Void Centipede is already intertwined with a hundred feet, turning into ten thousand paths


    The sword light kills.


    \"Bang, bang, bang.


    A series of collisions, the splash of fire is all poisonous


    Dragon submerged.


    Fortunately, this is a real dragon-clan.


    Thick skin.


    Otherwise, this is just a slash like Ling Chi,


    All are enough to strangle him:.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Yes, start.


    It is not only the beginning of their fight, but also the whole


    The beginning of the battle.


    \"Squeaky


    "Hiss


    More and more strange and terrible hiss


    Singing. Overwhelming


    The void creatures are already out of that purple vortex


    Throwing out, rushing towards the entire Poison Dragon Star.


    Seeing this, the dragons on the Poison Dragon Star are also comers.


    Don''t be afraid.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    In the continuous roar of dragons, on


    Said network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapte

 Chapter 970：

    Festival]


    To real dragons, dragons, down to Jiaolongs, Yalongs, all of them


    kill out.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a roar after another, and the entire starry sky was


    shock.


    It was two torrents, one after another.


    One, is the poisonous, colorful,


    Corroded the starry sky, all kinds of poisonous, and the gods and demons are hard to resist-


    Tao, transformed by the power of the void, erodes everything, degenerates


    all things.


    And among these two torrents of power, there are more


    The unclear powerhouse, began to collide-


    In the midst of the roar of sound, the dragon--pulse, spread its wings


    The dragon of , has already begun to sing." The elements of the world,


    Heed my call


    The mysterious and complex dragon language echoes in the starry sky,


    It is accompanied by the convergence of vast elements.


    And this is the famous magic of the dragon family.


    magic, dragons speak their own unique language


    Dragon language urges.


    Very scary.


    And now, at this end -- the giant


    Under the dragon''s chanting, the elements that cover the sky and the earth are transformed into


    The vast torrent of elements slaps toward the sky and the earth


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    mournful neigh [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com].


    In between, countless void creatures even react


    It was too late to react, and it turned into dust.


    And this is the magic of the dragon family.


    According to legend, their fourth-order 4 magic, that is, has


    Destroy easily - the ability of a city.


    And above the fourth-order 4 magic, the fifth-order, the sixth-order


    Even the seventh-order magic. It has the power to destroy the world


    Ability..


    Now, the sixth-order is better to say.


    Destroyed at most - planets, collapsed in a radius of 10,000.


    Rico''s seventh-order magic. Known as the only


    The realm that can only be touched by gods is the most feared


    terror


    It is estimated that the existence of the same seventh order is not willing to


    Facing the seventh-order magic of the dragon family


    It''s just that this is not the time to mention these


    wait.


    Facing the dragon lineage, the magic chanted suddenly,


    Even the Void-Clan is losing ground.


    The starry sky is a place full of elements.


    And now, the dragon language is chanted, and the elements are converging.


    One after another, the explosion of magic was really terrifying.


    people hear.


    "Poison-type poisonous wind howls"-


    When the voices fall, the poisonous wind visible to the naked eye gathers


    It became a monstrous tornado that swept the world.


    "Poisonous Serpent"


    Another roar, but it was a sixth-order giant dragon''s eye


    His eyes lit up with purple fireworks.


    Accompanied by it, the top of his head was actually gathering


    There was a vast cloud.


    Then, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    innumerable screams


    resounding in the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, a thousand-zhang giant python, from


    It came out from the clouds, killing the void--the clan


    "Dragon--The Magic of the Clan


    I took a deep look at the starry sky, and another one appeared.


    A magic circle, far away, proud of the first


    The three kings'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of magic is somewhat similar to the formation method he knows.


    like.


    It''s just that the dragon family''s methods are amazing.


    The formation was actually integrated into the depths of the bloodline.


    Now - come, sing the dragon language, and you can incorporate that


    The imprint of the formation in the depths of the blood, awakening, thus attracting |


    Unleash terrifying magic.


    Of course, this is only the proud third king, single


    Pure guesswork.


    However, after dealing with the Dragon Clan for so many years, he also


    I feel that this and the truth are inseparable.


    And now, in the face of such a terrifying dragon-race


    Magic, the third king did not flinch.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were lifted-wipe playfully.


    He took the initiative to invade, how could it be possible, no.


    Ready for thought and this, carrying the proud third


    Wang, also looked not far away.


    There, there is a - head and - head


    It looks strange, but it is an extremely ferocious monster crawling


    Forbidden Warcraft - a species that only exists in the depths of the void and can


    A monster that devours the elements.


    For such a forbidden beast, the elements are


    is the best food.


    More importantly, it can also open up an area of ??forbidden magic


    area, which excludes all elements.


    Simply put. Like now, "roar


    sudden neighing


    visible to the naked eye - a circle of purple light waves, which are actually


    Centered on - Head. Ban Monsters, it continues to expand.


    And this is not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that this purple light wave expands


    At that moment, it had the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The magic stopped suddenly.


    Yes, stalled.


    It seems to be frozen, and then, in countless dragons strong


    In the stunned eyes of the reader, this magic is like


    Like blue smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "How can it be"


    "Isn''t that right, they actually have a demon-forbidden leader.


    area"


    "What a joke\"-


    The sound followed - the exclamation of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong can''t help but lose their voices.


    The realm of forbidden magic, a very terrifying realm.


    It is not strong in other, but strong in its special.


    Just like now, facing the terrifying dragon of the dragon family


    Language magic, this forbidden magic realm - out, do not say erase


    all the magic power, but also greatly reduced


    Half.


    And this is especially deadly for the dragon lineage.

 Chapter 971：

    of.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that, compared with the dragon family, it is more


    Those who are afraid of the realm of forbidden magic are still the element-family.


    They are totally dependent on the elements, whose existence is fundamental


    The body is a unique life form of the elements,


    The word "forbidden magic" is more than just jealous


    Simple.


    There are even rumors that their clan is still targeting the ban


    Various secrets of magic practice.


    However, this is not important.


    Importantly, in carrying the proud third king, Fei


    The forbidden beast that I tried my best to find, open the field of


    Afterwards, the entire battlefield was reincorporated into his


    Take control.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    \"sizzle, sizzle, sizzle"


    continuous roaring and hissing


    room, thousands, tens of thousands


    Void creatures are not retreating but advancing towards the dragon family


    The army rushed in.


    Accompanied by it, blood was spilled.


    And the flying of scales.


    Among the mournful and extreme wails, one head and five,


    The giant dragon was actually torn to shreds alive.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that that head, the head


    From the pool of blood and the mountain of corpses, stood up again


    Dragon clan.


    As the sky roared, a purple storm raged violently.


    It was a storm from the void.


    Also, [this content was first published by Xingege Party / Novel Network, please


    Visit www.ggdxin.com to check the latest


    chapter]


    Rebirth of the Fallen.


    One, another dragon, actually in countless dragons


    In the open eyes, it was parasitized by a living body.


    Yes, parasitic.


    With the body of nothingness, parasitizing the tangible body, and thus complete


    into a different kind of freshman.


    And as a famous dragon in the starry sky,


    Their bodies are undoubtedly the most powerful of the Void-Clan.


    Love


    Like now \"groan.


    In the midst of the muffled dragon roar,


    The parasitic fifth-order mid-stage giant dragon is actually in the parasitic


    At the beginning, there was a burst of Qi no less than the early stage of the fifth order.


    interest


    And this is extremely terrifying.


    It''s like a parasite of an ordinary race, not to mention the realm is huge


    It fell, but it was impossible to maintain such a breath.


    However. now "groaning"


    The increasingly low dragon yin seemed to be excited,


    It is exciting again, but it can fall in the ears of countless dragons, but


    It''s indescribably scary.


    Just because, at this time, looking for prestige... in their full


    In the terrified eyes, that one after another


    Head. Fallen dragons haunted by the power of the void,


    Joined this vast war again.


    When the dragon claws are lifted lightly, the power of the endless void is entwined


    The sharp claws of the past were easily torn apart


    the skin of the tribe.


    Longkou-Zhang, what is exposed is like a beast


    [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    Such a giant mouth, it ripped apart a


    A head full of flesh and blood.


    damn it."


    "These


    One after another exclaimed, in awe, countless


    The faces of the dragon powerhouses changed drastically.


    Who would have thought, just now: fighting side by side


    The same clan, already in the breath, like beasts-


    Like, rushing towards them.


    Who would have thought that he had just been parasitized


    They actually broke out in a heart-pounding battle


    And this is the parasitic war of the Void-Clan.


    He is also the third king who bears pride''


    A long prepared feast.


    Among the playful laughter, the third king was very


    A very satisfying masterpiece.


    This is what he''s really been looking forward to.


    And, his ambitions don''t stop there.


    If it is the parasitic void creature under his command,


    Parasitizing the dragon clan, his power, I am afraid that it will--jump


    Be the best of the void.


    At that time, he will be under one person and under ten thousand people.


    superior


    But, at this time, the third king didn''t know


    Yes, in the depths of the Poison Dragon Star, the Taoist figure is looking at this


    The screen, the pupils have shrunk slightly, revealing a touch


    An indescribable dread.


    "The more you fight, the stronger you are. This Void-Clan is a real


    Have civilization potential?


    Whispering softly, as the master of Poison Dragon Star,-


    The poisonous dragon king who dominates the first half step is also silent


    .


    He is the half-step master of the dragon family.


    So, relative to other half-step masters, his view


    Knowledge is undoubtedly wider.


    And as it happens, he knows what is called civilization''.


    That''s a detachment that is above all forces


    force.


    It is a sect, a dynasty of gods, a country, a nephew-cut force,


    Reproduction to the peak of sublimation.


    Represents the never-ending power, and the


    The growth potential of palpitations.


    Any civilization is detached and terrifying


    of.


    And now, this Void-Clan actually has


    Becoming a sign of a civilization-level force.


    Taking a deep breath, this poisonous dragon king,


    It was really shocking.


    "If this is known to others, I''m afraid it will be a mess


    Make an uproar"


    With a sigh, the Poison Dragon King also realized this.


    Void-Clan can be trickier than you think.


    In the past, the Void-Clan, although parasitic behavior.


    But there is no such parasitic horror as war.


    Even, in the eyes of all races, the parasitism of the void-clan,


    It''s been long and quiet. But now, it''s really

 Chapter 972：

    When the battle was about to begin, they were horrified to discover,


    If the Kong-Clan wants to, they can easily send


    Life is just, at this time, even this poisonous dragon


    What the king also didn''t know was that in the void, the clan, sent


    Students are also graded.


    And like this, a near-perfect parasitic. Also only


    There are void-clan true elites that can do it.


    And now, in order to deal with the dragon race, it is even more


    To improve the combat power of the Void family, the third king is drawn


    Tuned Void-Clan parasitic type of Void creatures,


    Nearly 60% of the elite.


    Therefore, it is possible to create such a victory


    At this time, this is no longer mentioned.


    Just because this Poison Dragon King really left the Poison Dragon Star


    Out.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the heavy footsteps, the stars trembled.


    Far away, vaguely visible, - the person carrying dragon wings


    A figure slowly walked out of the dust and smoke.


    That is the Poison Dragon King, a giant dragon clan who has cultivated human form.


    With the cultivation of half-step dominance, he won the title of Poison Dragon Star.


    It can also be regarded as a dragon clan, a rare hidden powerhouse.


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit


    m.ggdxin.com View the latest chapter]


    Chapter 1690: Terrible Poison Dragon (Second)


    "boom.


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking for fame


    Foot is already and this - the dragon claw of the first sixth-order poisonous dragon


    collide.


    In an instant, the starry sky collapsed and the poisonous mist spread.


    Vaguely, you can still see countless fire bursts


    splash out.


    Terrible, terrifying.


    One. The unknown sixth-order void giant is actually


    Blocked the dragon''s claws.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he is actually not afraid of the poisonous dragon.


    Long enough to turn fifth-order into blood in an instant


    of poisonous smog.


    The pupils shrank slightly, this one. Poison Dragon too


    horrified.


    However, without waiting for him to be more astonished, this-head


    The Void Centipede is already intertwined with a hundred feet, turning into ten thousand paths


    The sword light kills.


    \"Bang, bang, bang.


    A series of collisions, the splash of fire is all poisonous


    Dragon submerged.


    Fortunately, this is a real dragon-clan.


    Thick skin.


    Otherwise, this is just a slash like Ling Chi,


    All are enough to strangle him:.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Yes, start.


    It is not only the beginning of their fight, but also the whole


    The beginning of the battle.


    \"Squeaky


    "Hiss


    More and more strange and terrible hiss


    Singing. Overwhelming


    The void creatures are already out of that purple vortex


    Throwing out, rushing towards the entire Poison Dragon Star.


    Seeing this, the dragons on the Poison Dragon Star are also comers.


    Don''t be afraid.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    In the continuous roar of dragons, on


    Said network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    To real dragons, dragons, down to Jiaolongs, Yalongs, all of them


    kill out.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a roar after another, and the entire starry sky was


    shock.


    It was two torrents, one after another.


    One, is the poisonous, colorful,


    Corroded the starry sky, all kinds of poisonous, and the gods and demons are hard to resist-


    Tao, transformed by the power of the void, erodes everything, degenerates


    all things.


    And among these two torrents of power, there are more


    The unclear powerhouse, began to collide-


    In the midst of the roar of sound, the dragon--pulse, spread its wings


    The dragon of , has already begun to sing." The elements of the world,


    Heed my call


    The mysterious and complex dragon language echoes in the starry sky,


    It is accompanied by the convergence of vast elements.


    And this is the famous magic of the dragon family.


    magic, dragons speak their own unique language


    Dragon language urges.


    Very scary.


    And now, at this end -- the giant


    Under the dragon''s chanting, the elements that cover the sky and the earth are transformed into


    The vast torrent of elements slaps toward the sky and the earth


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    mournful neigh [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com].


    In between, countless void creatures even react


    It was too late to react, and it turned into dust.


    And this is the magic of the dragon family.


    According to legend, their fourth-order 4 magic, that is, has


    Destroy easily - the ability of a city.


    And above the fourth-order 4 magic, the fifth-order, the sixth-order


    Even the seventh-order magic. It has the power to destroy the world


    Ability..


    Now, the sixth-order is better to say.


    Destroyed at most - planets, collapsed in a radius of 10,000.


    Rico''s seventh-order magic. Known as the only


    The realm that can only be touched by gods is the most feared


    terror


    It is estimated that the existence of the same seventh order is not willing to


    Facing the seventh-order magic of the dragon family


    It''s just that this is not the time to mention these


    wait.


    Facing the dragon lineage, the magic chanted suddenly,


    Even the Void-Clan is losing ground.


    The starry sky is a place full of elements.


    And now, the dragon language is chanted, and the elements are converging.


    One after another, the explosion of magic was really terrifying.


    people hear.

 Chapter 973：

    "Poison-type poisonous wind howls"-


    When the voices fall, the poisonous wind visible to the naked eye gathers


    It became a monstrous tornado that swept the world.


    "Poisonous Serpent"


    Another roar, but it was a sixth-order giant dragon''s eye


    His eyes lit up with purple fireworks.


    Accompanied by it, the top of his head was actually gathering


    There was a vast cloud.


    Then, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    innumerable screams


    resounding in the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, a thousand-zhang giant python, from


    It came out from the clouds, killing the void--the clan


    "Dragon--The Magic of the Clan


    I took a deep look at the starry sky, and another one appeared.


    A magic circle, far away, proud of the first


    The three kings'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of magic is somewhat similar to the formation method he knows.


    like.


    It''s just that the dragon family''s methods are amazing.


    The formation was actually integrated into the depths of the bloodline.


    Now - come, sing the dragon language, and you can incorporate that


    The imprint of the formation in the depths of the blood, awakening, thus attracting |


    Unleash terrifying magic.


    Of course, this is only the proud third king, single


    Pure guesswork.


    However, after dealing with the Dragon Clan for so many years, he also


    I feel that this and the truth are inseparable.


    And now, in the face of such a terrifying dragon-race


    Magic, the third king did not flinch.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were lifted-wipe playfully.


    He took the initiative to invade, how could it be possible, no.


    Ready for thought and this, carrying the proud third


    Wang, also looked not far away.


    There, there is a - head and - head


    It looks strange, but it is an extremely ferocious monster crawling


    Forbidden Warcraft - a species that only exists in the depths of the void and can


    A monster that devours the elements.


    For such a forbidden beast, the elements are


    is the best food.


    More importantly, it can also open up an area of ??forbidden magic


    area, which excludes all elements.


    Simply put. Like now, "roar


    sudden neighing


    visible to the naked eye - a circle of purple light waves, which are actually


    Centered on - Head. Ban Monsters, it continues to expand.


    And this is not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that this purple light wave expands


    At that moment, it had the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The magic stopped suddenly.


    Yes, stalled.


    It seems to be frozen, and then, in countless dragons strong


    In the stunned eyes of the reader, this magic is like


    Like blue smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "How can it be"


    "Isn''t that right, they actually have a demon-forbidden leader.


    area"


    "What a joke\"-


    The sound followed - the exclamation of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong can''t help but lose their voices.


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    C:UsersCao DenglinDesktop content.txt


    *content.txt - notepad


    "boom.


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking for fame


    Foot is already and this - the dragon claw of the first sixth-order poisonous dragon


    collide.


    In an instant, the starry sky collapsed and the poisonous mist spread.


    Vaguely, you can still see countless fire bursts


    splash out.


    Terrible, terrifying.


    One. The unknown sixth-order void giant is actually


    Blocked the dragon''s claws.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he is actually not afraid of the poisonous dragon.


    Long enough to turn fifth-order into blood in an instant


    of poisonous smog.


    The pupils shrank slightly, this one. Poison Dragon is also


    horrified.


    However, without waiting for him to be more astonished, this-head


    The Void Centipede is already intertwined with a hundred feet, turning into ten thousand paths


    The sword light kills.


    \"Bang, bang, bang.


    A series of collisions, the splash of fire is all poisonous


    Dragon submerged.


    Fortunately, this is a real dragon-clan.


    Thick skin.


    Otherwise, this is just a slash like Ling Chi,


    All are enough to strangle him:.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Yes, start.


    It is not only the beginning of their fight, but also the whole


    The beginning of the battle.


    \"Squeaky


    "Hiss


    More and more strange and terrible hiss


    Singing. Overwhelming


    The void creatures are already out of that purple vortex


    Throwing out, rushing towards the entire Poison Dragon Star.


    Seeing this, the dragons on the Poison Dragon Star are also comers.


    Don''t be afraid.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    In the continuous roar of dragons, on


    Said network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    To real dragons, dragons, down to Jiaolongs, Yalongs, all of them


    kill out.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a roar after another, and the entire starry sky was


    shock.


    It was two torrents, one after another.


    One, is the poisonous, colorful,


    Corroded the starry sky, all kinds of poisonous, and the gods and demons are hard to resist-


    Tao, transformed by the power of the void, erodes everything, degenerates


    all things.

 Chapter 974：

    And among these two torrents of power, there are more


    The unclear powerhouse, began to collide-


    In the midst of the roar of sound, the dragon--pulse, spread its wings


    The dragon of , has already begun to sing." The elements of the world,


    Heed my call


    The mysterious and complex dragon language echoes in the starry sky,


    It is accompanied by the convergence of vast elements.


    And this is the famous magic of the dragon family.


    magic, dragons speak their own unique language


    Dragon language urges.


    Very scary.


    And now, at this end -- the giant


    Under the dragon''s chanting, the elements that cover the sky and the earth are transformed into


    The vast torrent of elements slaps toward the sky and the earth


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    mournful neigh [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com].


    In between, countless void creatures even react


    It was too late to react, and it turned into dust.


    And this is the magic of the dragon family.


    According to legend, their fourth-order 4 magic, that is, has


    Destroy easily - the ability of a city.


    And above the fourth-order 4 magic, the fifth-order, the sixth-order


    Even the seventh-order magic. It has the power to destroy the world


    Ability..


    Now, the sixth-order is better to say.


    Destroyed at most - planets, collapsed in a radius of 10,000.


    Rico''s seventh-order magic. Known as the only


    The realm that can only be touched by gods is the most feared


    terror


    It is estimated that the existence of the same seventh order is not willing to


    Facing the seventh-order magic of the dragon family


    It''s just that this is not the time to mention these


    wait.


    Facing the dragon lineage, the magic chanted suddenly,


    Even the Void-Clan is losing ground.


    The starry sky is a place full of elements.


    And now, the dragon language is chanted, and the elements are converging.


    One after another, the explosion of magic was really terrifying.


    people hear.


    "Poison-type poisonous wind howls"-


    When the voices fall, the poisonous wind visible to the naked eye gathers


    It became a monstrous tornado that swept the world.


    "Poisonous Serpent"


    Another roar, but it was a sixth-order giant dragon''s eye


    His eyes lit up with purple fireworks.


    Accompanied by it, the top of his head was actually gathering


    There was a vast cloud.


    Then, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    innumerable screams


    resounding in the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, a thousand-zhang giant python, from


    It came out from the clouds, killing the void--the clan


    "Dragon--The Magic of the Clan


    I took a deep look at the starry sky, and another one appeared.


    A magic circle, far away, proud of the first


    The three kings'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of magic is somewhat similar to the formation method he knows.


    like.


    It''s just that the dragon family''s methods are amazing.


    The formation was actually integrated into the depths of the bloodline.


    Now - come, sing the dragon language, and you can incorporate that


    The imprint of the formation in the depths of the blood, awakening, thus attracting |


    Unleash terrifying magic.


    Of course, this is only the proud third king, single


    Pure guesswork.


    However, after dealing with the Dragon Clan for so many years, he also


    I feel that this and the truth are inseparable.


    And now, in the face of such a terrifying dragon-race


    Magic, the third king did not flinch.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were lifted-wipe playfully.


    He took the initiative to invade, how could it be possible, no.


    Ready for thought and this, carrying the proud third


    Wang, also looked not far away.


    There, there is a - head and - head


    It looks strange, but it is an extremely ferocious monster crawling


    Forbidden Warcraft - a species that only exists in the depths of the void and can


    A monster that devours the elements.


    For such a forbidden beast, the elements are


    is the best food.


    More importantly, it can also open up an area of ??forbidden magic


    area, which excludes all elements.


    Simply put. Like now, "roar


    sudden neighing


    visible to the naked eye - a circle of purple light waves, which are actually


    Centered on - Head. Ban Monsters, it continues to expand.


    And this is not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that this purple light wave expands


    At that moment, it had the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The magic stopped suddenly.


    Yes, stalled.


    It seems to be frozen, and then, in countless dragons strong


    In the stunned eyes of the reader, this magic is like


    Like blue smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "How can it be"


    "Isn''t that right, they actually have a demon-forbidden leader.


    area"


    "What a joke\"-


    The sound followed - the exclamation of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong can''t help but lose their voices.


    The realm of forbidden magic, a very terrifying realm.


    It is not strong in other, but strong in its special.


    Just like now, facing the terrifying dragon of the dragon family


    Language magic, this forbidden magic realm - out, do not say erase


    all the magic power, but also greatly reduced


    Half.


    And this is especially deadly for the dragon lineage.


    of.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that, compared with the dragon family, it is more


    Those who are afraid of the realm of forbidden magic are still the element-family.


    They are totally dependent on the elements, whose existence is fundamental


    The body is a unique life form of the elements,


    The word "forbidden magic" is more than just jealous


    Simple.


    There are even rumors that their clan is still targeting the ban


    Various secrets of magic practice.


    However, this is not important.


    Importantly, in carrying the proud third king, Fei

 Chapter 975：

    The forbidden beast that I tried my best to find, open the field of


    Afterwards, the entire battlefield was reincorporated into his


    Take control.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    \"sizzle, sizzle, sizzle"


    continuous roaring and hissing


    room, thousands, tens of thousands


    Void creatures are not retreating but advancing towards the dragon family


    The army rushed in.


    Accompanied by it, blood was spilled.


    And the flying of scales.


    Among the mournful and extreme wails, one head and five,


    The giant dragon was actually torn to shreds alive.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that that head, the head


    From the pool of blood and the mountain of corpses, stood up again


    Dragon clan.


    As the sky roared, a purple storm raged violently.


    It was a storm from the void.


    Also, [this content was first published by Xingege Party / Novel Network, please


    Visit www.ggdxin.com to check the latest


    chapter]


    Rebirth of the Fallen.


    One, another dragon, actually in countless dragons


    In the open eyes, it was parasitized by a living body.


    Yes, parasitic.


    With the body of nothingness, parasitizing the tangible body, and thus complete


    into a different kind of freshman.


    And as a famous dragon in the starry sky,


    Their bodies are undoubtedly the most powerful of the Void-Clan.


    Love


    Like now \"groan.


    In the midst of the muffled dragon roar,


    The parasitic fifth-order mid-stage giant dragon is actually in the parasitic


    At the beginning, there was a burst of Qi no less than the early stage of the fifth order.


    interest


    And this is extremely terrifying.


    It''s like a parasite of an ordinary race, not to mention the realm is huge


    It fell, but it was impossible to maintain such a breath.


    However. now "groaning"


    The increasingly low dragon yin seemed to be excited,


    It is exciting again, but it can fall in the ears of countless dragons, but


    It''s indescribably scary.


    Just because, at this time, looking for prestige... in their full


    In the terrified eyes, that one after another


    Head. Fallen dragons haunted by the power of the void,


    Joined this vast war again.


    When the dragon claws are lifted lightly, the power of the endless void is entwined


    The sharp claws of the past were easily torn apart


    the skin of the tribe.


    Longkou-Zhang, what is exposed is like a beast


    [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    Such a giant mouth, it ripped apart a


    A head full of flesh and blood.


    damn it."


    "These


    One after another exclaimed, in awe, countless


    The faces of the dragon powerhouses changed drastically.


    Who would have thought, just now: fighting side by side


    The same clan, already in the breath, like beasts-


    Like, rushing towards them.


    Who would have thought that he had just been parasitized


    They actually broke out in a heart-pounding battle


    And this is the parasitic war of the Void-Clan.


    He is also the third king who bears pride''


    A long prepared feast.


    Among the playful laughter, the third king was very


    A very satisfying masterpiece.


    This is what he''s really been looking forward to.


    And, his ambitions don''t stop there.


    If it is the parasitic void creature under his command,


    Parasitizing the dragon clan, his power, I am afraid that it will--jump


    Be the best of the void.


    At that time, he will be under one person and under ten thousand people.


    superior


    But, at this time, the third king didn''t know


    Yes, in the depths of the Poison Dragon Star, the Taoist figure is looking at this


    The screen, the pupils have shrunk slightly, revealing a touch


    An indescribable dread.


    "The more you fight, the stronger you are. This Void-Clan is a real


    Have civilization potential?


    Whispering softly, as the master of Poison Dragon Star,-


    The poisonous dragon king who dominates the first half step is also silent


    .


    He is the half-step master of the dragon family.


    So, relative to other half-step masters, his view


    Knowledge is undoubtedly wider.


    And as it happens, he knows what is called civilization''.


    That''s a detachment that is above all forces


    force.


    It is a sect, a dynasty of gods, a country, a nephew-cut force,


    Reproduction to the peak of sublimation.


    Represents the never-ending power, and the


    The growth potential of palpitations.


    Any civilization is detached and terrifying


    of.


    And now, this Void-Clan actually has


    Becoming a sign of a civilization-level force.


    Taking a deep breath, this poisonous dragon king,


    It was really shocking.


    "If this is known to others, I''m afraid it will be a mess


    Make an uproar"


    With a sigh, the Poison Dragon King also realized this.


    Void-Clan can be trickier than you think.


    In the past, the Void-Clan, although parasitic behavior.


    But there is no such parasitic horror as war.


    Even, in the eyes of all races, the parasitism of the void-clan,


    It''s been long and quiet. But now, it''s really


    When the battle was about to begin, they were horrified to discover,


    If the Kong-Clan wants to, they can easily send


    Life is just, at this time, even this poisonous dragon


    What the king also didn''t know was that in the void, the clan, sent


    Students are also graded.


    And like this, a near-perfect parasitic. Also only


    There are void-clan true elites that can do it.


    And now, in order to deal with the dragon race, it is even more


    To improve the combat power of the Void family, the third king is drawn


    Tuned Void-Clan parasitic type of Void creatures,


    Nearly 60% of the elite.

 Chapter 976：

    Therefore, it is possible to create such a victory


    At this time, this is no longer mentioned.


    Just because this Poison Dragon King really left the Poison Dragon Star


    Out.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the heavy footsteps, the stars trembled.


    Far away, vaguely visible, - the person carrying dragon wings


    A figure slowly walked out of the dust and smoke.


    That is the Poison Dragon King, a giant dragon clan who has cultivated human form.


    With the cultivation of half-step dominance, he won the title of Poison Dragon Star.


    It can also be regarded as a dragon clan, a rare hidden powerhouse.


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit


    m.ggdxin.com View the latest chapter]


    "This is the beginning"


    In a sudden murmur, not far from the poisonous dragon star,


    The starry sky-corner is actually a collection of countless time particles


    Gradually, a figure was revealed.


    And this, it is not far away thousands of miles away, came here


    Yu Ziyu,


    Fortunately, he has already mastered the coordinates of the Dragon Clan Starfield.


    Another way to master space.


    Otherwise, if you want to come so quickly, I''m afraid there are


    Some are not realistic.


    But, now. The corners of the mouth are slightly upturned.


    Yu also had a rare leisure time and began to appreciate this-


    a vast war.


    As for support, that is impossible.


    In the eyes of the starry sky, the demon emperor has just left the demon court.


    Departure soon.


    No matter how unfathomable he is, it is impossible for him to be short


    Time to come.


    And this is the time difference Tzuyu used.


    It can be said that in these ten days, he had no


    In terms of what to do, it is difficult for anyone to think that the demon emperor has


    is coming.


    After all, being in charge of space is Yu Ziyu''s biggest secret


    one of the secrets,


    At this point, he is rarely exposed.


    The only loophole is the three gods of the demon court


    One of them, the body of the elf who controls the space.


    However, with that body, Yu Ziyu has already integrated into it.


    Ontology, for hundreds of years.


    Even if someone pays attention to the history of Yaoting, it should be very


    It''s hard to remember this being with a talent for space


    Bar.


    Moreover, there is the existence of space talent, although rare


    few.


    But that doesn''t mean it doesn''t.


    Like, recently, defected from the human race, fallen


    The blade of the void in the void is the sky with space


    The existence of Fu. So after hundreds of years of Youyou, how many people can


    Enough Remember [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please


    Visit www.ggdxin.com to check the latest


    chapter].


    He was the elf with a talent for space.


    body, and how many people can learn from that elf


    The body, think of his body, and a smile in my heart,


    Yu Ziyu is also fortunate to hide the power of space


    Very good.


    As for the power of time.


    To be honest, he had intentionally exposed it to him before.


    That sister, the Dragon Emperor, is dreamy.


    Everyone knows that time is king and space is respected.


    as the two greatest


    It is a top-level rule, and it is difficult to coexist in the true sense.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu, who is in charge of time, is in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor.


    It is naturally impossible to control the space.


    And the law of time and space. I have to say, this law


    It''s too mysterious and too scary.


    To some extent, the world does not even think


    Dare to think and smile, Yu Ziyu is not here either


    care about these


    Now, for him, the most important thing is Jane


    It is a pity for these rare ten days.


    In these ten days, as long as he doesn''t do too much violence


    If you reveal yourself, you have enough! Alibi


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s eyes


    And, already seen, far away - head. Carrying dragon wings


    The human figure of , actually started a big relationship with the third


    collision.


    "This is the Dragon King that Nine Tails mentioned."


    Light [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    In the murmur of the voice, Yu Ziyu also recognized this.


    The true identity of the Taoist figure.


    The poisonous dragon king, the dragon family, a very low-key dragon king,


    He is also the Lord of Poison Dragon Star.


    According to legend, this one was created by a giant dragon-family.


    personal-


    Like a bull demon, it walks in the body of a beast and turns into a human being


    the way.


    And this is not an ordinary technique of change that can


    Simply put, this half-human, half-dragon body is a poison


    The body of the Dragon King,


    And now, her eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu


    Also took a deep look, this - a low


    Tuned Poison Dragon King.


    [Race: Poison Dragon-Clan Level: Half-step Master.


    The natural talent is a poison: can rely on devouring all kinds of


    Toxin, poison, growth.


    The natal law - the way of the poisonous: for the poisonous


    Mastery reaches the unimaginable state, even if you exhale


    The air is highly toxic.


    Special Ability: Poison Cloud: Releases poison gas from the body, a


    But the five senses will gradually disappear when you touch the body.


    Poison Dragon: Releases several huge dragon-shaped dramas from the body


    Poison, as soon as it touches the poison dragon, it will immediately.


    corrupted by toxins


    Supernatural Powers: Judgment of Poison - From the Deepest Body


    Unleash super terrible poison, and generally release purple


    The poison is different, this is the deadly bright red


    poison


    Any substance that comes into contact with it will become infected


    Gradually spread will erode everything, even if the sixth-order giant


    Touch it, and the terrifying toxin will gradually spread


    until death


    The root of the poison explores the root of the poison, thereby creating


    The terrifying poison that even the soul can invade


    Ran] watching quietly, Yu Ziyu felt


    Can''t help but admire.

 Chapter 977：

    This guy, for the... poisonous one-way study, good


    Deep, actually touched the so-called root.


    If it really made him realize the so-called root cause, I''m afraid


    It is inevitable to set foot on the master.


    Thoughts and this, Yu Ziyu also noticed it.


    In the depths of the sky, that which spreads in all directions


    Poison gas is the swallowing of the poisonous dragon king.


    However, this extremely simple throughput alone


    Turn the battlefield into a vacuum.


    Wherever the poisonous gas passes, life is gone.


    Moreover, it is even more exaggerated to be as powerful as the third king,


    It''s all a little embarrassing


    "I''m careless, really careless, this family


    Man, why is it so tricky."


    Among the horrified voices, the third king''s expression also changed.


    It is changing again and again.


    No matter what his agency did, he didn''t expect this


    The extremely low-key poison dragon king is actually a pig pretending to eat


    The lord of the tiger.


    Usually not famous.


    But this, young, is terrifyingly terrifying.


    You must know that his strength, looking at the Void-Clan, has


    Is it weak.


    Second only to the Void-Clan''s Four Dharma Protector Heavenly Kings,


    Get to the first echelon, and then cooperate with his Void-Clan


    Terrifying racial talent, even if the starry sky is an ordinary half-step master


    Zai is also able to fight and even win.


    But now. He is facing this poisonous dragon king,


    It was unstoppable-


    Twist and wisp of red, like a poisonous gas-like force


    The amount kept pouring into his body.


    Even his five senses were weakened.


    But this isn''t terrible.


    What''s really scary is... the third king can obviously


    He felt the pain coming from the depths of his soul.


    That''s really deep into the soul.


    Pain like bone marrow.


    Proud like the third king, I couldn''t help but let out a sigh


    Screaming loudly.


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit r/>m.boshisw.com to view the latest chapter]


    Chapter 1691: The Ziyang That Devours Everything (Chapter Three)


    "boom.


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking for fame


    Foot is already and this - the dragon claw of the first sixth-order poisonous dragon


    collide.


    In an instant, the starry sky collapsed and the poisonous mist spread.


    Vaguely, you can still see countless fire bursts


    splash out.


    Terrible, terrifying.


    One. The unknown sixth-order void giant is actually


    Blocked the dragon''s claws.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he is actually not afraid of the poisonous dragon.


    Long enough to turn fifth-order into blood in an instant


    of poisonous smog.


    The pupils shrank slightly, this one. Poison Dragon too


    horrified.


    However, without waiting for him to be more astonished, this-head


    The Void Centipede is already intertwined with a hundred feet, turning into ten thousand paths


    The sword light kills.


    \"Bang, bang, bang.


    A series of collisions, the splash of fire is all poisonous


    Dragon submerged.


    Fortunately, this is a real dragon-clan.


    Thick skin.


    Otherwise, this is just a slash like Ling Chi,


    All are enough to strangle him:.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Yes, start.


    It is not only the beginning of their fight, but also the whole


    The beginning of the battle.


    \"Squeaky


    "Hiss


    More and more strange and terrible hiss


    Singing. Overwhelming


    The void creatures are already out of that purple vortex


    Throwing out, rushing towards the entire Poison Dragon Star.


    Seeing this, the dragons on the Poison Dragon Star are also comers.


    Don''t be afraid.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    In the continuous roar of dragons, on


    Said network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    To real dragons, dragons, down to Jiaolongs, Yalongs, all of them


    kill out.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a roar after another, and the entire starry sky was


    shock.


    It was two torrents, one after another.


    One, is the poisonous, colorful,


    Corroded the starry sky, all kinds of poisonous, and the gods and demons are hard to resist-


    Tao, transformed by the power of the void, erodes everything, degenerates


    all things.


    And among these two torrents of power, there are more


    The unclear powerhouse, began to collide-


    In the midst of the roar of sound, the dragon--pulse, spread its wings


    The dragon of , has already begun to sing." The elements of the world,


    Heed my call


    The mysterious and complex dragon language echoes in the starry sky,


    It is accompanied by the convergence of vast elements.


    And this is the famous magic of the dragon family.


    magic, dragons speak their own unique language


    Dragon language urges.


    Very scary.


    And now, at this end -- the giant


    Under the dragon''s chanting, the elements that cover the sky and the earth are transformed into


    The vast torrent of elements slaps toward the sky and the earth


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    mournful neigh [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com].


    In between, countless void creatures even react


    It was too late to react, and it turned into dust.


    And this is the magic of the dragon family.


    According to legend, their fourth-order 4 magic, that is, has


    Destroy easily - the ability of a city.


    And above the fourth-order 4 magic, the fifth-order, the sixth-order


    Even the seventh-order magic. It has the power to destroy the world

 Chapter 978：

    Ability..


    Now, the sixth-order is better to say.


    Destroyed at most - planets, collapsed in a radius of 10,000.


    Rico''s seventh-order magic. Known as the only


    The realm that can only be touched by gods is the most feared


    terror


    It is estimated that the existence of the same seventh order is not willing to


    Facing the seventh-order magic of the dragon family


    It''s just that this is not the time to mention these


    wait.


    Facing the dragon lineage, the magic chanted suddenly,


    Even the Void-Clan is losing ground.


    The starry sky is a place full of elements.


    And now, the dragon language is chanted, and the elements are converging.


    One after another, the explosion of magic was really terrifying.


    people hear.


    "Poison-type poisonous wind howls"-


    When the voices fall, the poisonous wind visible to the naked eye gathers


    It became a monstrous tornado that swept the world.


    "Poisonous Serpent"


    Another roar, but it was a sixth-order giant dragon''s eye


    His eyes lit up with purple fireworks.


    Accompanied by it, the top of his head was actually gathering


    There was a vast cloud.


    Then, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    innumerable screams


    resounding in the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, a thousand-zhang giant python, from


    It came out from the clouds, killing the void--the clan


    "Dragon--The Magic of the Clan


    I took a deep look at the starry sky, and another one appeared.


    A magic circle, far away, proud of the first


    The three kings'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of magic is somewhat similar to the formation method he knows.


    like.


    It''s just that the dragon family''s methods are amazing.


    The formation was actually integrated into the depths of the bloodline.


    Now - come, sing the dragon language, and you can incorporate that


    The imprint of the formation in the depths of the blood, awakening, thus attracting |


    Unleash terrifying magic.


    Of course, this is only the proud third king, single


    Pure guesswork.


    However, after dealing with the Dragon Clan for so many years, he also


    I feel that this and the truth are inseparable.


    And now, in the face of such a terrifying dragon-race


    Magic, the third king did not flinch.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were lifted-wipe playfully.


    He took the initiative to invade, how could it be possible, no.


    Ready for thought and this, carrying the proud third


    Wang, also looked not far away.


    There, there is a - head and - head


    It looks strange, but it is an extremely ferocious monster crawling


    Forbidden Warcraft - a species that only exists in the depths of the void and can


    A monster that devours the elements.


    For such a forbidden beast, the elements are


    is the best food.


    More importantly, it can also open up an area of ??forbidden magic


    area, which excludes all elements.


    Simply put. Like now, "roar


    sudden neighing


    visible to the naked eye - a circle of purple light waves, which are actually


    Centered on - Head. Ban Monsters, it continues to expand.


    And this is not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that this purple light wave expands


    At that moment, it had the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The magic stopped suddenly.


    Yes, stalled.


    It seems to be frozen, and then, in countless dragons strong


    In the stunned eyes of the reader, this magic is like


    Like blue smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "How can it be"


    "Isn''t that right, they actually have a demon-forbidden leader.


    area"


    "What a joke\"-


    The sound followed - the exclamation of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong can''t help but lose their voices.


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    C:UsersCao DenglinDesktop content.txt


    *content.txt - notepad


    "boom.


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking for fame


    Foot is already and this - the dragon claw of the first sixth-order poisonous dragon


    collide.


    In an instant, the starry sky collapsed and the poisonous mist spread.


    Vaguely, you can still see countless fire bursts


    splash out.


    Terrible, terrifying.


    One. The unknown sixth-order void giant is actually


    Blocked the dragon''s claws.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he is actually not afraid of the poisonous dragon.


    Long enough to turn fifth-order into blood in an instant


    of poisonous smog.


    The pupils shrank slightly, this one. Poison Dragon is also


    horrified.


    However, without waiting for him to be more astonished, this-head


    The Void Centipede is already intertwined with a hundred feet, turning into ten thousand paths


    The sword light kills.


    \"Bang, bang, bang.


    A series of collisions, the splash of fire is all poisonous


    Dragon submerged.


    Fortunately, this is a real dragon-clan.


    Thick skin.


    Otherwise, this is just a slash like Ling Chi,


    All are enough to strangle him:.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Yes, start.


    It is not only the beginning of their fight, but also the whole


    The beginning of the battle.


    \"Squeaky


    "Hiss


    More and more strange and terrible hiss


    Singing. Overwhelming


    The void creatures are already out of that purple vortex


    Throwing out, rushing towards the entire Poison Dragon Star.


    Seeing this, the dragons on the Poison Dragon Star are also comers.

 Chapter 979：

    Don''t be afraid.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    In the continuous roar of dragons, on


    Said network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    To real dragons, dragons, down to Jiaolongs, Yalongs, all of them


    kill out.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a roar after another, and the entire starry sky was


    shock.


    It was two torrents, one after another.


    One, is the poisonous, colorful,


    Corroded the starry sky, all kinds of poisonous, and the gods and demons are hard to resist-


    Tao, transformed by the power of the void, erodes everything, degenerates


    all things.


    And among these two torrents of power, there are more


    The unclear powerhouse, began to collide-


    In the midst of the roar of sound, the dragon--pulse, spread its wings


    The dragon of , has already begun to sing." The elements of the world,


    Heed my call


    The mysterious and complex dragon language echoes in the starry sky,


    It is accompanied by the convergence of vast elements.


    And this is the famous magic of the dragon family.


    magic, dragons speak their own unique language


    Dragon language urges.


    Very scary.


    And now, at this end -- the giant


    Under the dragon''s chanting, the elements that cover the sky and the earth are transformed into


    The vast torrent of elements slaps toward the sky and the earth


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    mournful neigh [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com].


    In between, countless void creatures even react


    It was too late to react, and it turned into dust.


    And this is the magic of the dragon family.


    According to legend, their fourth-order 4 magic, that is, has


    Destroy easily - the ability of a city.


    And above the fourth-order 4 magic, the fifth-order, the sixth-order


    Even the seventh-order magic. It has the power to destroy the world


    Ability..


    Now, the sixth-order is better to say.


    Destroyed at most - planets, collapsed in a radius of 10,000.


    Rico''s seventh-order magic. Known as the only


    The realm that can only be touched by gods is the most feared


    terror


    It is estimated that the existence of the same seventh order is not willing to


    Facing the seventh-order magic of the dragon family


    It''s just that this is not the time to mention these


    wait.


    Facing the dragon lineage, the magic chanted suddenly,


    Even the Void-Clan is losing ground.


    The starry sky is a place full of elements.


    And now, the dragon language is chanted, and the elements are converging.


    One after another, the explosion of magic was really terrifying.


    people hear.


    "Poison-type poisonous wind howls"-


    When the voices fall, the poisonous wind visible to the naked eye gathers


    It became a monstrous tornado that swept the world.


    "Poisonous Serpent"


    Another roar, but it was a sixth-order giant dragon''s eye


    His eyes lit up with purple fireworks.


    Accompanied by it, the top of his head was actually gathering


    There was a vast cloud.


    Then, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    innumerable screams


    resounding in the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, a thousand-zhang giant python, from


    It came out from the clouds, killing the void--the clan


    "Dragon--The Magic of the Clan


    I took a deep look at the starry sky, and another one appeared.


    A magic circle, far away, proud of the first


    The three kings'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of magic is somewhat similar to the formation method he knows.


    like.


    It''s just that the dragon family''s methods are amazing.


    The formation was actually integrated into the depths of the bloodline.


    Now - come, sing the dragon language, and you can incorporate that


    The imprint of the formation in the depths of the blood, awakening, thus attracting |


    Unleash terrifying magic.


    Of course, this is only the proud third king, single


    Pure guesswork.


    However, after dealing with the Dragon Clan for so many years, he also


    I feel that this and the truth are inseparable.


    And now, in the face of such a terrifying dragon-race


    Magic, the third king did not flinch.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were lifted-wipe playfully.


    He took the initiative to invade, how could it be possible, no.


    Ready for thought and this, carrying the proud third


    Wang, also looked not far away.


    There, there is a - head and - head


    It looks strange, but it is an extremely ferocious monster crawling


    Forbidden Warcraft - a species that only exists in the depths of the void and can


    A monster that devours the elements.


    For such a forbidden beast, the elements are


    is the best food.


    More importantly, it can also open up an area of ??forbidden magic


    area, which excludes all elements.


    Simply put. Like now, "roar


    sudden neighing


    visible to the naked eye - a circle of purple light waves, which are actually


    Centered on - Head. Ban Monsters, it continues to expand.


    And this is not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that this purple light wave expands


    At that moment, it had the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The magic stopped suddenly.


    Yes, stalled.


    It seems to be frozen, and then, in countless dragons strong


    In the stunned eyes of the reader, this magic is like


    Like blue smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "How can it be"


    "Isn''t that right, they actually have a demon-forbidden leader.


    area"


    "What a joke\"-


    The sound followed - the exclamation of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong can''t help but lose their voices.


    The realm of forbidden magic, a very terrifying realm.


    It is not strong in other, but strong in its special.

 Chapter 980：

    Just like now, facing the terrifying dragon of the dragon family


    Language magic, this forbidden magic realm - out, do not say erase


    all the magic power, but also greatly reduced


    Half.


    And this is especially deadly for the dragon lineage.


    of.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that, compared with the dragon family, it is more


    Those who are afraid of the realm of forbidden magic are still the element-family.


    They are totally dependent on the elements, whose existence is fundamental


    The body is a unique life form of the elements,


    The word "forbidden magic" is more than just jealous


    Simple.


    There are even rumors that their clan is still targeting the ban


    Various secrets of magic practice.


    However, this is not important.


    Importantly, in carrying the proud third king, Fei


    The forbidden beast that I tried my best to find, open the field of


    Afterwards, the entire battlefield was reincorporated into his


    Take control.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    \"sizzle, sizzle, sizzle"


    continuous roaring and hissing


    room, thousands, tens of thousands


    Void creatures are not retreating but advancing towards the dragon family


    The army rushed in.


    Accompanied by it, blood was spilled.


    And the flying of scales.


    Among the mournful and extreme wails, one head and five,


    The giant dragon was actually torn to shreds alive.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that that head, the head


    From the pool of blood and the mountain of corpses, stood up again


    Dragon clan.


    As the sky roared, a purple storm raged violently.


    It was a storm from the void.


    Also, [this content was first published by Xingege Party / Novel Network, please


    Visit www.ggdxin.com to check the latest


    chapter]


    Rebirth of the Fallen.


    One, another dragon, actually in countless dragons


    In the open eyes, it was parasitized by a living body.


    Yes, parasitic.


    With the body of nothingness, parasitizing the tangible body, and thus complete


    into a different kind of freshman.


    And as a famous dragon in the starry sky,


    Their bodies are undoubtedly the most powerful of the Void-Clan.


    Love


    Like now \"groan.


    In the midst of the muffled dragon roar,


    The parasitic fifth-order mid-stage giant dragon is actually in the parasitic


    At the beginning, there was a burst of Qi no less than the early stage of the fifth order.


    interest


    And this is extremely terrifying.


    It''s like a parasite of an ordinary race, not to mention the realm is huge


    It fell, but it was impossible to maintain such a breath.


    However. now "groaning"


    The increasingly low dragon yin seemed to be excited,


    It is exciting again, but it can fall in the ears of countless dragons, but


    It''s indescribably scary.


    Just because, at this time, looking for prestige... in their full


    In the terrified eyes, that one after another


    Head. Fallen dragons haunted by the power of the void,


    Joined this vast war again.


    When the dragon claws are lifted lightly, the power of the endless void is entwined


    The sharp claws of the past were easily torn apart


    the skin of the tribe.


    Longkou-Zhang, what is exposed is like a beast


    [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    Such a giant mouth, it ripped apart a


    A head full of flesh and blood.


    damn it."


    "These


    One after another exclaimed, in awe, countless


    The faces of the dragon powerhouses changed drastically.


    Who would have thought, just now: fighting side by side


    The same clan, already in the breath, like beasts-


    Like, rushing towards them.


    Who would have thought that he had just been parasitized


    They actually broke out in a heart-pounding battle


    And this is the parasitic war of the Void-Clan.


    He is also the third king who bears pride''


    A long prepared feast.


    Among the playful laughter, the third king was very


    A very satisfying masterpiece.


    This is what he''s really been looking forward to.


    And, his ambitions don''t stop there.


    If it is the parasitic void creature under his command,


    Parasitizing the dragon clan, his power, I am afraid that it will--jump


    Be the best of the void.


    At that time, he will be under one person and under ten thousand people.


    superior


    But, at this time, the third king didn''t know


    Yes, in the depths of the Poison Dragon Star, the Taoist figure is looking at this


    The screen, the pupils have shrunk slightly, revealing a touch


    An indescribable dread.


    "The more you fight, the stronger you are. This Void-Clan is a real


    Have civilization potential?


    Whispering softly, as the master of Poison Dragon Star,-


    The poisonous dragon king who dominates the first half step is also silent


    .


    He is the half-step master of the dragon family.


    So, relative to other half-step masters, his view


    Knowledge is undoubtedly wider.


    And as it happens, he knows what is called civilization''.


    That''s a detachment that is above all forces


    force.


    It is a sect, a dynasty of gods, a country, a nephew-cut force,


    Reproduction to the peak of sublimation.


    Represents the never-ending power, and the


    The growth potential of palpitations.


    Any civilization is detached and terrifying


    of.


    And now, this Void-Clan actually has


    Becoming a sign of a civilization-level force.


    Taking a deep breath, this poisonous dragon king,


    It was really shocking.


    "If this is known to others, I''m afraid it will be a mess


    Make an uproar"


    With a sigh, the Poison Dragon King also realized this.

 Chapter 981：

    Void-Clan can be trickier than you think.


    In the past, the Void-Clan, although parasitic behavior.


    But there is no such parasitic horror as war.


    Even, in the eyes of all races, the parasitism of the void-clan,


    It''s been long and quiet. But now, it''s really


    When the battle was about to begin, they were horrified to discover,


    If the Kong-Clan wants to, they can easily send


    Life is just, at this time, even this poisonous dragon


    What the king also didn''t know was that in the void, the clan, sent


    Students are also graded.


    And like this, a near-perfect parasitic. Also only


    There are void-clan true elites that can do it.


    And now, in order to deal with the dragon race, it is even more


    To improve the combat power of the Void family, the third king is drawn


    Tuned Void-Clan parasitic type of Void creatures,


    Nearly 60% of the elite.


    Therefore, it is possible to create such a victory


    At this time, this is no longer mentioned.


    Just because this Poison Dragon King really left the Poison Dragon Star


    Out.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the heavy footsteps, the stars trembled.


    Far away, vaguely visible, - the person carrying dragon wings


    A figure slowly walked out of the dust and smoke.


    That is the Poison Dragon King, a giant dragon clan who has cultivated human form.


    With the cultivation of half-step dominance, he won the title of Poison Dragon Star.


    It can also be regarded as a dragon clan, a rare hidden powerhouse.


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit


    m.ggdxin.com View the latest chapter]


    "This is the beginning"


    In a sudden murmur, not far from the poisonous dragon star,


    The starry sky-corner is actually a collection of countless time particles


    Gradually, a figure was revealed.


    And this, it is not far away thousands of miles away, came here


    Yu Ziyu,


    Fortunately, he has already mastered the coordinates of the Dragon Clan Starfield.


    Another way to master space.


    Otherwise, if you want to come so quickly, I''m afraid there are


    Some are not realistic.


    But, now. The corners of the mouth are slightly upturned.


    Yu also had a rare leisure time and began to appreciate this-


    a vast war.


    As for support, that is impossible.


    In the eyes of the starry sky, the demon emperor has just left the demon court.


    Departure soon.


    No matter how unfathomable he is, it is impossible for him to be short


    Time to come.


    And this is the time difference Tzuyu used.


    It can be said that in these ten days, he had no


    In terms of what to do, it is difficult for anyone to think that the demon emperor has


    is coming.


    After all, being in charge of space is Yu Ziyu''s biggest secret


    one of the secrets,


    At this point, he is rarely exposed.


    The only loophole is the three gods of the demon court


    One of them, the body of the elf who controls the space.


    However, with that body, Yu Ziyu has already integrated into it.


    Ontology, for hundreds of years.


    Even if someone pays attention to the history of Yaoting, it should be very


    It''s hard to remember this being with a talent for space


    Bar.


    Moreover, there is the existence of space talent, although rare


    few.


    But that doesn''t mean it doesn''t.


    Like, recently, defected from the human race, fallen


    The blade of the void in the void is the sky with space


    The existence of Fu. So after hundreds of years of Youyou, how many people can


    Enough Remember [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please


    Visit www.ggdxin.com to check the latest


    chapter].


    He was the elf with a talent for space.


    body, and how many people can learn from that elf


    The body, think of his body, and a smile in my heart,


    Yu Ziyu is also fortunate to hide the power of space


    Very good.


    As for the power of time.


    To be honest, he had intentionally exposed it to him before.


    That younger sister, the Dragon Emperor, is dreamy.


    Everyone knows that time is king and space is respected.


    as the two greatest


    It is a top-level rule, and it is difficult to coexist in the true sense.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu, who is in charge of time, is in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor.


    It is naturally impossible to control the space.


    And the law of time and space. I have to say, this law


    It''s too mysterious and too scary.


    To some extent, the world does not even think


    Dare to think and smile, Yu Ziyu is not here either


    care about these


    Now, for him, the most important thing is Jane


    It is a pity for these rare ten days.


    In these ten days, as long as he doesn''t do too much violence


    If you reveal yourself, you have enough! Alibi


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s eyes


    And, already seen, far away - head. Carrying dragon wings


    The human figure of , actually started a big relationship with the third


    collision.


    "This is the Dragon King that Nine Tails mentioned."


    Light [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    In the murmur of the voice, Yu Ziyu also recognized this.


    The true identity of the Taoist figure.


    The poisonous dragon king, the dragon family, a very low-key dragon king,


    He is also the Lord of Poison Dragon Star.


    According to legend, this one was created by a giant dragon-family.


    personal-


    Like a bull demon, it walks in the body of a beast and turns into a human being


    the way.


    And this is not an ordinary technique of change that can


    Simply put, this half-human, half-dragon body is a poison


    The body of the Dragon King,


    And now, her eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu


    Also took a deep look, this - a low


    Tuned Poison Dragon King.


    [Race: Poison Dragon-Clan Level: Half-step Master.


    The natural talent is a poison: can rely on devouring all kinds of


    Toxin, poison, growth.


    The natal law - the way of the poisonous: for the poisonous


    Mastery reaches the unimaginable state, even if you exhale


    The air is highly toxic.


    Special Ability: Poison Cloud: Releases poison gas from the body, a

 Chapter 982：

    But the five senses will gradually disappear when you touch the body.


    Poison Dragon: Releases several huge dragon-shaped dramas from the body


    Poison, as soon as it touches the poison dragon, it will immediately.


    corrupted by toxins


    Supernatural Powers: Judgment of Poison - From the Deepest Body


    Unleash super terrible poison, and generally release purple


    The poison is different, this is the deadly bright red


    poison


    Any substance that comes into contact with it will become infected


    Gradually spread will erode everything, even if the sixth-order giant


    Touch it, and the terrifying toxin will gradually spread


    until death


    The root of the poison explores the root of the poison, thereby creating


    The terrifying poison that even the soul can invade


    Ran] watching quietly, Yu Ziyu felt


    Can''t help but admire.


    This guy, for the... poisonous one-way study, good


    Deep, actually touched the so-called root.


    If it really made him realize the so-called root cause, I''m afraid


    It is inevitable to set foot on the master.


    Thoughts and this, Yu Ziyu also noticed it.


    In the depths of the sky, that which spreads in all directions


    Poison gas is the swallowing of the poisonous dragon king.


    However, this extremely simple throughput alone


    Turn the battlefield into a vacuum.


    Wherever the poisonous gas passes, life is gone.


    Moreover, it is even more exaggerated to be as powerful as the third king,


    It''s all a little embarrassing


    "I''m careless, really careless, this family


    Man, why is it so tricky."


    Among the horrified voices, the third king''s expression also changed.


    It is changing again and again.


    No matter what his agency did, he didn''t expect this


    The extremely low-key poison dragon king is actually a pig pretending to eat


    The lord of the tiger.


    Usually not famous.


    But this, young, is terrifyingly terrifying.


    You must know that his strength, looking at the Void-Clan, has


    Is it weak.


    Second only to the Void-Clan''s Four Dharma Protector Heavenly Kings,


    Get to the first echelon, and then cooperate with his Void-Clan


    Terrifying racial talent, even if the starry sky is an ordinary half-step master


    Zai is also able to fight and even win.


    But now. He is facing this poisonous dragon king,


    It was unstoppable-


    Twist and wisp of red, like a poisonous gas-like force


    The amount kept pouring into his body.


    Even his five senses were weakened.


    But this isn''t terrible.


    What''s really scary is... the third king can obviously


    He felt the pain coming from the depths of his soul.


    That''s really deep into the soul.


    Pain like bone marrow.


    Proud like the third king, I couldn''t help but let out a sigh


    Screaming loudly.


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit r/>m.boshisw.com to view the latest chapter]


    "You bastard. I will kill


    Among the voices full of resentment, the third king has recovered.


    returned to his original form.


    A leopard, a purple leopard.


    It only has two wings on its back, and when viewed from a distance, its fierceness is revealed.


    And now, in the red poisonous mist, this


    The purple wing leopard is also looking up to the sky


    terrible hissing


    the starry sky.


    Accompanying it is - circle and - circle ripples


    continue to spread.


    The starry sky is broken, as if the clouds are shattering.


    It swept thousands of miles away.


    But even so, it is difficult to hide the third


    Wang was unimaginably hit hard.


    Poisoning is deep.


    Moreover, it is not so virulent, it is actually linked with


    His soul is corroded.


    "damn it.\"


    Cursing again, the third king looked not far away


    It was the poisonous dragon king who rushed towards him, the corners of his eyes were ruthless.


    Swipe hard.


    "This guy"


    Among the voices full of helplessness, the third king has


    Species: The urge to get away.


    How does this monster fight in close combat, it must be highly poisonous


    eclipse


    Fighting from a distance, his spiritual power is entangled with fatalities


    of poison.


    In the words of the third king, this is simply a


    A hedgehog covered in thorns, unable to bite.


    Moreover, if one fails, oneself will be planted here


    "Ugh"-


    sighing, the third king who was saddled with jealousy, too


    Rarely got a headache.


    Just, at this moment, a faint voice, suddenly


    in the ear of the third king: "Wait a minute, I will tell you


    Into a supernatural power in the body, cut


    Novel Network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival


    Aim for his body"-


    During the silence of the formation, the third king was also stunned.


    Just because he was very familiar with this voice.


    And the master of this voice is his great


    The Lord of the Void.


    However, how could this be the Lord of the Void, how could it be


    It doesn''t take him to think about appearing here, \"Boom"


    With a sudden roar, the entire body of the third king was a


    Accompanying it is his palm, which has a


    The mysterious and mysterious purple runes flashed..


    That is the mark of the void.


    It was also Yu Ziyu''s one-way attack towards the third king.


    Supernatural.


    Void Devour


    If you recruit his name, if you sacrifice this magical power, you will be able to


    Enough to swallow everything into the void in an instant.


    And in the void hum"


    With a sneer in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind using


    Big bullying..


    He was not a man to follow the rules.


    He prefers to break the rules rather than follow the rules


    to make rules.


    And now. He has taken a fancy to this poison

 Chapter 983：

    Dragon King, so he is


    I am very happy to degenerate this one, the Poison Dragon King into a void


    In the depths of the void, become a servant of the void


    At this time, not to mention Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, far


    The third king, his face is already [see more VIP chapters


    Section Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    Exposed-wipe the color of ecstasy.


    It''s really the master of the void, it''s really.


    Calling, the whole person of the third king is excited.


    It''s like being beaten with blood.


    However, it is.


    This is the master of the void.


    Today, the void is the greatest existence.


    and his true master.


    And now, his master is watching him, even more so


    Granted him a magical power.


    Thinking about this, the third king couldn''t help himself.


    Just, at this moment"


    The long roar of the dragon, resounded at the end of the starry sky.


    Looking for prestige, Dao is very tall and even more


    The figure wearing purple dragon wings is already rushing towards him


    Poison Dragon King, the hidden half-step master of the dragon family.


    But now, with one hand forming a claw, the deep purple awn dazzled


    around it.


    "Death to me."


    While drinking violently, this poisonous dragon king is already icy cold


    Grab him.


    "boom"


    During the sudden roar, the third king also suddenly lifted up


    He grabbed his right claw and grabbed it towards the incoming icy dragon claw.


    "Stab, Stab"


    Two consecutive crisp sounds, the third king and the poisonous dragon king


    There was a claw mark on each.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Just because, the next moment, "Boom, boom, boom"


    Between the repeated roars, these two, even if looking at the stars


    Sora, you can also talk about the top powerhouse, it''s the beginning


    violent collision.


    The starry sky is shattered-


    The waves circled round and round, like a tsunami--like


    Swept all over the place.


    Aftermath alone, it spreads to an asteroid belt


    "It''s really intense!."


    Quietly watching the entire battlefield, Yu Ziyu is also tolerant


    Can''t stop sighing.


    I haven''t seen such a fierce fight in a long time.


    And it''s a battle between half-step dominance levels.


    When you raise your hand, shake the stars. When you stomp your feet, the meteorite communities are all broken.


    And this is half-step domination.


    A terrifying powerhouse that is infinitely close to the ruler.


    Just, unfortunately.


    The biggest thing that the Poison Dragon King should not do is to walk into Yu


    In Tzuyu''s eyes.


    An existence like him, if he is eyeing


    Afraid of being as powerful as a poisonous dragon king, it''s just a plaything


    span


    like now "open for me"


    During the sudden violent drinking, I saw the third person in the distance.


    Wang, suddenly raised his right paw.


    It is accompanied by a purple mysterious talisman


    Wen Meng was imprinted into the eyes of the Poison Dragon King.


    "This is\"


    With an exclamation, the Dragon King''s expression changed drastically.


    Just because, at this moment, an indescribable heart palpitations,


    It has come to mind.


    But don''t wait for him to be more shocked.


    "boom"


    With a terrifying roar, here


    A poisonous dragon king is in the horrified eyes, this


    A mysterious purple rune has been revealed


    Light, like a round of purple stars,


    is to shine.


    "what is that"


    "My God, how is that possible"


    "What a joke"--


    The sound followed - the shock of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong have noticed the sudden blooming purple


    At this moment, it is even more shocking


    The thing that happened "Boom"


    Unimaginable suction burst out in the starry sky.


    Along with it, everything goes well


    As if caught in a storm, keep heading towards the car


    Ziyang can''t go by, more than Chao


    It should be the Poison Dragon King who lost his temper.


    "How can it be"


    In the exhausted roar, the whole body of the Poison Dragon King


    They are all watching in disbelief that this round is not far from him


    Purple sun blooming everywhere.


    Impossible.


    Impossible.


    This will never be the one Void Emperor can release


    The magic that came out.


    Unbelievable suction power.


    Even if it can''t be stopped.


    What made his heart palpitate even more was that not only his body, but also


    force, and everything else, is visible to the naked eye


    Speed ??passes.


    The first thousand six hundred and ninety-two chapters of the dragon ancestors shocked the heroes (fourth more)


    "boom.


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking for fame


    Foot is already and this - the dragon claw of the first sixth-order poisonous dragon


    collide.


    In an instant, the starry sky collapsed and the poisonous mist spread.


    Vaguely, you can still see countless fire bursts


    splash out.


    Terrible, terrifying.


    One. The unknown sixth-order void giant is actually


    Blocked the dragon''s claws.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he is actually not afraid of the poisonous dragon.


    Long enough to turn fifth-order into blood in an instant


    of poisonous smog.


    The pupils shrank slightly, this one. Poison Dragon is also


    horrified.


    However, without waiting for him to be more astonished, this-head


    The Void Centipede is already intertwined with a hundred feet, turning into ten thousand paths


    The sword light kills.

 Chapter 984：

    \"Bang, bang, bang.


    A series of collisions, the splash of fire is all poisonous


    Dragon submerged.


    Fortunately, this is a real dragon-clan.


    Thick skin.


    Otherwise, this is just a slash like Ling Chi,


    All are enough to strangle him:.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Yes, start.


    It is not only the beginning of their fight, but also the whole


    The beginning of the battle.


    \"Squeaky


    "Hiss


    More and more strange and terrible hiss


    Singing. Overwhelming


    The void creatures are already out of that purple vortex


    Throwing out, rushing towards the entire Poison Dragon Star.


    Seeing this, the dragons on the Poison Dragon Star are also comers.


    Don''t be afraid.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    In the continuous roar of dragons, on


    Said network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    To real dragons, dragons, down to Jiaolongs, Yalongs, all of them


    kill out.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a roar after another, and the entire starry sky was


    shock.


    It was two torrents, one after another.


    One, is the poisonous, colorful,


    Corroded the starry sky, all kinds of poisonous, and the gods and demons are hard to resist-


    Tao, transformed by the power of the void, erodes everything, degenerates


    all things.


    And among these two torrents of power, there are more


    The unclear powerhouse, began to collide-


    In the midst of the roar of sound, the dragon--pulse, spread its wings


    The dragon of , has already begun to sing." The elements of the world,


    Heed my call


    The mysterious and complex dragon language echoes in the starry sky,


    It is accompanied by the convergence of vast elements.


    And this is the famous magic of the dragon family.


    magic, dragons speak their own unique language


    Dragon language urges.


    Very scary.


    And now, at this end -- the giant


    Under the dragon''s chanting, the elements that cover the sky and the earth are transformed into


    The vast torrent of elements slaps toward the sky and the earth


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    mournful neigh [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com].


    In between, countless void creatures even react


    It was too late to react, and it turned into dust.


    And this is the magic of the dragon family.


    According to legend, their fourth-order 4 magic, that is, has


    Destroy easily - the ability of a city.


    And above the fourth-order 4 magic, the fifth-order, the sixth-order


    Even the seventh-order magic. It has the power to destroy the world


    Ability..


    Now, the sixth-order is better to say.


    Destroyed at most - planets, collapsed in a radius of 10,000.


    Rico''s seventh-order magic. Known as the only


    The realm that can only be touched by gods is the most feared


    terror


    It is estimated that the existence of the same seventh order is not willing to


    Facing the seventh-order magic of the dragon family


    It''s just that this is not the time to mention these


    wait.


    Facing the dragon lineage, the magic chanted suddenly,


    Even the Void-Clan is losing ground.


    The starry sky is a place full of elements.


    And now, the dragon language is chanted, and the elements are converging.


    One after another, the explosion of magic was really terrifying.


    people hear.


    "Poison-type poisonous wind howls"-


    When the voices fall, the poisonous wind visible to the naked eye gathers


    It became a monstrous tornado that swept the world.


    "Poisonous Serpent"


    Another roar, but it was a sixth-order giant dragon''s eye


    His eyes lit up with purple fireworks.


    Accompanied by it, the top of his head was actually gathering


    There was a vast cloud.


    Then, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    innumerable screams


    resounding in the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, a thousand-zhang giant python, from


    It came out from the clouds, killing the void--the clan


    "Dragon--The Magic of the Clan


    I took a deep look at the starry sky, and another one appeared.


    A magic circle, far away, proud of the first


    The three kings'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of magic is somewhat similar to the formation method he knows.


    like.


    It''s just that the dragon family''s methods are amazing.


    The formation was actually integrated into the depths of the bloodline.


    Now - come, sing the dragon language, and you can incorporate that


    The imprint of the formation in the depths of the blood, awakening, thus attracting |


    Unleash terrifying magic.


    Of course, this is only the proud third king, single


    Pure guesswork.


    However, after dealing with the Dragon Clan for so many years, he also


    I feel that this and the truth are inseparable.


    And now, in the face of such a terrifying dragon-race


    Magic, the third king did not flinch.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were lifted-wipe playfully.


    He took the initiative to invade, how could it be possible, no.


    Ready for thought and this, carrying the proud third


    Wang, also looked not far away.


    There, there is a - head and - head


    It looks strange, but it is an extremely ferocious monster crawling


    Forbidden Warcraft - a species that only exists in the depths of the void and can


    A monster that devours the elements.


    For such a forbidden beast, the elements are


    is the best food.


    More importantly, it can also open up an area of ??forbidden magic


    area, which excludes all elements.


    Simply put. Like now, "roar


    sudden neighing


    visible to the naked eye - a circle of purple light waves, which are actually

 Chapter 985：

    Centered on - Head. Ban Monsters, it continues to expand.


    And this is not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that this purple light wave expands


    At that moment, it had the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The magic stopped suddenly.


    Yes, stalled.


    It seems to be frozen, and then, in countless dragons strong


    In the stunned eyes of the reader, this magic is like


    Like blue smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "How can it be"


    "Isn''t that right, they actually have a demon-forbidden leader.


    area"


    "What a joke\"-


    The sound followed - the exclamation of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong can''t help but lose their voices.


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    C:UsersCao DenglinDesktop content.txt


    *content.txt - notepad


    "boom.


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking for fame


    Foot is already and this - the dragon claw of the first sixth-order poisonous dragon


    collide.


    In an instant, the starry sky collapsed and the poisonous mist spread.


    Vaguely, you can still see countless fire bursts


    splash out.


    Terrible, terrifying.


    One. The unknown sixth-order void giant is actually


    Blocked the dragon''s claws.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he is actually not afraid of the poisonous dragon.


    Long enough to turn fifth-order into blood in an instant


    of poisonous smog.


    The pupils shrank slightly, this one. Poison Dragon too


    horrified.


    However, without waiting for him to be more astonished, this-head


    The Void Centipede is already intertwined with a hundred feet, turning into ten thousand paths


    The sword light kills.


    \"Bang, bang, bang.


    A series of collisions, the splash of fire is all poisonous


    Dragon submerged.


    Fortunately, this is a real dragon-clan.


    Thick skin.


    Otherwise, this is just a slash like Ling Chi,


    All are enough to strangle him:.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Yes, start.


    It is not only the beginning of their fight, but also the whole


    The beginning of the battle.


    \"Squeaky


    "Hiss


    More and more strange and terrible hiss


    Singing. Overwhelming


    The void creatures are already out of that purple vortex


    Throwing out, rushing towards the entire Poison Dragon Star.


    Seeing this, the dragons on the Poison Dragon Star are also comers.


    Don''t be afraid.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    In the continuous roar of dragons, on


    Said network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    To real dragons, dragons, down to Jiaolongs, Yalongs, all of them


    kill out.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a roar after another, and the entire starry sky was


    shock.


    It was two torrents, one after another.


    One, is the poisonous, colorful,


    Corroded the starry sky, all kinds of poisonous, and the gods and demons are hard to resist-


    Tao, transformed by the power of the void, erodes everything, degenerates


    all things.


    And among these two torrents of power, there are more


    The unclear powerhouse, began to collide-


    In the midst of the roar of sound, the dragon--pulse, spread its wings


    The dragon of , has already begun to sing." The elements of the world,


    Heed my call


    The mysterious and complex dragon language echoes in the starry sky,


    It is accompanied by the convergence of vast elements.


    And this is the famous magic of the dragon family.


    magic, dragons speak their own unique language


    Dragon language urges.


    Very scary.


    And now, at this end -- the giant


    Under the dragon''s chanting, the elements that cover the sky and the earth are transformed into


    The vast torrent of elements slaps toward the sky and the earth


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    mournful neigh [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com].


    In between, countless void creatures even react


    It was too late to react, and it turned into dust.


    And this is the magic of the dragon family.


    According to legend, their fourth-order 4 magic, that is, has


    Destroy easily - the ability of a city.


    And above the fourth-order 4 magic, the fifth-order, the sixth-order


    Even the seventh-order magic. It has the power to destroy the world


    Ability..


    Now, the sixth-order is better to say.


    Destroyed at most - planets, collapsed in a radius of 10,000.


    Rico''s seventh-order magic. Known as the only


    The realm that can only be touched by gods is the most feared


    terror


    It is estimated that the existence of the same seventh order is not willing to


    Facing the seventh-order magic of the dragon family


    It''s just that this is not the time to mention these


    wait.


    Facing the dragon lineage, the magic chanted suddenly,


    Even the Void-Clan is losing ground.


    The starry sky is a place full of elements.


    And now, the dragon language is chanted, and the elements are converging.


    One after another, the explosion of magic was really terrifying.


    people hear.


    "Poison-type poisonous wind howls"-


    When the voices fall, the poisonous wind visible to the naked eye gathers


    It became a monstrous tornado that swept the world.


    "Poisonous Serpent"

 Chapter 986：

    Another roar, but it was a sixth-order giant dragon''s eye


    His eyes lit up with purple fireworks.


    Accompanied by it, the top of his head was actually gathering


    There was a vast cloud.


    Then, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    innumerable screams


    resounding in the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, a thousand-zhang giant python, from


    It came out from the clouds, killing the void--the clan


    "Dragon--The Magic of the Clan


    I took a deep look at the starry sky, and another one appeared.


    A magic circle, far away, proud of the first


    The three kings'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of magic is somewhat similar to the formation method he knows.


    like.


    It''s just that the dragon family''s methods are amazing.


    The formation was actually integrated into the depths of the bloodline.


    Now - come, sing the dragon language, and you can incorporate that


    The imprint of the formation in the depths of the blood, awakening, thus attracting |


    Unleash terrifying magic.


    Of course, this is only the proud third king, single


    Pure guesswork.


    However, after dealing with the Dragon Clan for so many years, he also


    I feel that this and the truth are inseparable.


    And now, in the face of such a terrifying dragon-race


    Magic, the third king did not flinch.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were lifted-wipe playfully.


    He took the initiative to invade, how could it be possible, no.


    Ready for thought and this, carrying the proud third


    Wang, also looked not far away.


    There, there is a - head and - head


    It looks strange, but it is an extremely ferocious monster crawling


    Forbidden Warcraft - a species that only exists in the depths of the void and can


    A monster that devours the elements.


    For such a forbidden beast, the elements are


    is the best food.


    More importantly, it can also open up an area of ??forbidden magic


    area, which excludes all elements.


    Simply put. Like now, "roar


    sudden neighing


    visible to the naked eye - a circle of purple light waves, which are actually


    Centered on - Head. Ban Monsters, it continues to expand.


    And this is not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that this purple light wave expands


    At that moment, it had the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The magic stopped suddenly.


    Yes, stalled.


    It seems to be frozen, and then, in countless dragons strong


    In the stunned eyes of the reader, this magic is like


    Like blue smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "How can it be"


    "Isn''t that right, they actually have a demon-forbidden leader.


    area"


    "What a joke\"-


    The sound followed - the exclamation of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong can''t help but lose their voices.


    The realm of forbidden magic, a very terrifying realm.


    It is not strong in other, but strong in its special.


    Just like now, facing the terrifying dragon of the dragon family


    Language magic, this forbidden magic realm - out, do not say erase


    all the magic power, but also greatly reduced


    Half.


    And this is especially deadly for the dragon lineage.


    of.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that, compared with the dragon family, it is more


    Those who are afraid of the realm of forbidden magic are still the element-family.


    They are totally dependent on the elements, whose existence is fundamental


    The body is a unique life form of the elements,


    The word "forbidden magic" is more than just jealous


    Simple.


    There are even rumors that their clan is still targeting the ban


    Various secrets of magic practice.


    However, this is not important.


    Importantly, in carrying the proud third king, Fei


    The forbidden beast that I tried my best to find, open the field of


    Afterwards, the entire battlefield was reincorporated into his


    Take control.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    \"sizzle, sizzle, sizzle"


    continuous roaring and hissing


    room, thousands, tens of thousands


    Void creatures are not retreating but advancing towards the dragon family


    The army rushed in.


    Accompanied by it, blood was spilled.


    And the flying of scales.


    Among the mournful and extreme wails, one head and five,


    The giant dragon was actually torn to shreds alive.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that that head, the head


    From the pool of blood and the mountain of corpses, stood up again


    Dragon clan.


    As the sky roared, a purple storm raged violently.


    It was a storm from the void.


    Also, [this content was first published by Xingege Party / Novel Network, please


    Visit www.ggdxin.com to check the latest


    chapter]


    Rebirth of the Fallen.


    One, another dragon, actually in countless dragons


    In the open eyes, it was parasitized by a living body.


    Yes, parasitic.


    With the body of nothingness, parasitizing the tangible body, and thus complete


    into a different kind of freshman.


    And as a famous dragon in the starry sky,


    Their bodies are undoubtedly the most powerful of the Void-Clan.


    Love


    Like now \"groan.


    In the midst of the muffled dragon roar,


    The parasitic fifth-order mid-stage giant dragon is actually in the parasitic


    At the beginning, there was a burst of Qi no less than the early stage of the fifth order.


    interest


    And this is extremely terrifying.


    It''s like a parasite of an ordinary race, not to mention the realm is huge


    It fell, but it was impossible to maintain such a breath.


    However. now "groaning"


    The increasingly low dragon yin seemed to be excited,


    It is exciting again, but it can fall in the ears of countless dragons, but


    It''s indescribably scary.


    Just because, at this time, looking for prestige... in their full


    In the terrified eyes, that one after anothe

 Chapter 987：

    Head. Fallen dragons haunted by the power of the void,


    Joined this vast war again.


    When the dragon claws are lifted lightly, the power of the endless void is entwined


    The sharp claws of the past were easily torn apart


    the skin of the tribe.


    Longkou-Zhang, what is exposed is like a beast


    [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    Such a giant mouth, it ripped apart a


    A head full of flesh and blood.


    damn it."


    "These


    One after another exclaimed, in awe, countless


    The faces of the dragon powerhouses changed drastically.


    Who would have thought, just now: fighting side by side


    The same clan, already in the breath, like beasts-


    Like, rushing towards them.


    Who would have thought that he had just been parasitized


    They actually broke out in a heart-pounding battle


    And this is the parasitic war of the Void-Clan.


    He is also the third king who bears pride''


    A long prepared feast.


    Among the playful laughter, the third king was very


    A very satisfying masterpiece.


    This is what he''s really been looking forward to.


    And, his ambitions don''t stop there.


    If it is the parasitic void creature under his command,


    Parasitizing the dragon clan, his power, I am afraid that it will--jump


    Be the best of the void.


    At that time, he will be under one person and under ten thousand people.


    superior


    But, at this time, the third king didn''t know


    Yes, in the depths of the Poison Dragon Star, the Taoist figure is looking at this


    The screen, the pupils have shrunk slightly, revealing a touch


    An indescribable dread.


    "The more you fight, the stronger you are. This Void-Clan is a real


    Have civilization potential?


    Whispering softly, as the master of Poison Dragon Star,-


    The poisonous dragon king who dominates the first half step is also silent


    .


    He is the half-step master of the dragon family.


    So, relative to other half-step masters, his view


    Knowledge is undoubtedly wider.


    And as it happens, he knows what is called civilization''.


    That''s a detachment that is above all forces


    force.


    It is a sect, a dynasty of gods, a country, a nephew-cut force,


    Reproduction to the peak of sublimation.


    Represents the never-ending power, and the


    The growth potential of palpitations.


    Any civilization is detached and terrifying


    of.


    And now, this Void-Clan actually has


    Becoming a sign of a civilization-level force.


    Taking a deep breath, this poisonous dragon king,


    It was really shocking.


    "If this is known to others, I''m afraid it will be a mess


    Make an uproar"


    With a sigh, the Poison Dragon King also realized this.


    Void-Clan can be trickier than you think.


    In the past, the Void-Clan, although parasitic behavior.


    But there is no such parasitic horror as war.


    Even, in the eyes of all races, the parasitism of the void-clan,


    It''s been long and quiet. But now, it''s really


    When the battle was about to begin, they were horrified to discover,


    If the Kong-Clan wants to, they can easily send


    Life is just, at this time, even this poisonous dragon


    What the king also didn''t know was that in the void, the clan, sent


    Students are also graded.


    And like this, a near-perfect parasitic. Also only


    There are void-clan true elites that can do it.


    And now, in order to deal with the dragon race, it is even more


    To improve the combat power of the Void family, the third king is drawn


    Tuned Void-Clan parasitic type of Void creatures,


    Nearly 60% of the elite.


    Therefore, it is possible to create such a victory


    At this time, this is no longer mentioned.


    Just because this Poison Dragon King really left the Poison Dragon Star


    Out.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the heavy footsteps, the stars trembled.


    Far away, vaguely visible, - the person carrying dragon wings


    A figure slowly walked out of the dust and smoke.


    That is the Poison Dragon King, a giant dragon clan who has cultivated human form.


    With the cultivation of half-step dominance, he won the title of Poison Dragon Star.


    It can also be regarded as a dragon clan, a rare hidden powerhouse.


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit


    m.ggdxin.com View the latest chapter]


    "This is the beginning"


    In a sudden murmur, not far from the poisonous dragon star,


    The starry sky-corner is actually a collection of countless time particles


    Gradually, a figure was revealed.


    And this, it is not far away thousands of miles away, came here


    Yu Ziyu,


    Fortunately, he has already mastered the coordinates of the Dragon Clan Starfield.


    Another way to master space.


    Otherwise, if you want to come so quickly, I''m afraid there are


    Some are not realistic.


    But, now. The corners of the mouth are slightly upturned.


    Yu also had a rare leisure time and began to appreciate this-


    a vast war.


    As for support, that is impossible.


    In the eyes of the starry sky, the demon emperor has just left the demon court.


    Departure soon.


    No matter how unfathomable he is, it is impossible for him to be short


    Time to come.


    And this is the time difference Tzuyu used.


    It can be said that in these ten days, he had no


    In terms of what to do, it is difficult for anyone to think that the demon emperor has


    is coming.


    After all, being in charge of space is Yu Ziyu''s biggest secret


    one of the secrets,


    At this point, he is rarely exposed.


    The only loophole is the three gods of the demon court


    One of them, the body of the elf who controls the space.


    However, with that body, Yu Ziyu has already integrated into it.


    Ontology, for hundreds of years.


    Even if someone pays attention to the history of Yaoting, it should be very


    It''s hard to remember this being with a talent for space


    Bar.

 Chapter 988：

    Moreover, there is the existence of space talent, although rare


    few.


    But that doesn''t mean it doesn''t.


    Like, recently, defected from the human race, fallen


    The blade of the void in the void is the sky with space


    The existence of Fu. So after hundreds of years of Youyou, how many people can


    Enough Remember [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please


    Visit www.ggdxin.com to check the latest


    chapter].


    He was the elf with a talent for space.


    body, and how many people can learn from that elf


    The body, think of his body, and a smile in my heart,


    Yu Ziyu is also fortunate to hide the power of space


    Very good.


    As for the power of time.


    To be honest, he had intentionally exposed it to him before.


    That younger sister, the Dragon Emperor, is dreamy.


    Everyone knows that time is king and space is respected.


    as the two greatest


    It is a top-level rule, and it is difficult to coexist in the true sense.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu, who is in charge of time, is in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor.


    It is naturally impossible to control the space.


    And the law of time and space. I have to say, this law


    It''s too mysterious and too scary.


    To some extent, the world does not even think


    Dare to think and smile, Yu Ziyu is not here either


    care about these


    Now, for him, the most important thing is Jane


    It is a pity for these rare ten days.


    In these ten days, as long as he doesn''t do too much violence


    If you reveal yourself, you have enough! Alibi


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s eyes


    And, already seen, far away - head. Carrying dragon wings


    The human figure of , actually started a big relationship with the third


    collision.


    "This is the Dragon King that Nine Tails mentioned."


    Light [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    In the murmur of the voice, Yu Ziyu also recognized this.


    The true identity of the Taoist figure.


    The poisonous dragon king, the dragon family, a very low-key dragon king,


    He is also the Lord of Poison Dragon Star.


    According to legend, this one was created by a giant dragon-family.


    personal-


    Like a bull demon, it walks in the body of a beast and turns into a human being


    the way.


    And this is not an ordinary technique of change that can


    Simply put, this half-human, half-dragon body is a poison


    The body of the Dragon King,


    And now, her eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu


    Also took a deep look, this - a low


    Tuned Poison Dragon King.


    [Race: Poison Dragon-Clan Level: Half-step Master.


    The natural talent is a poison: can rely on devouring all kinds of


    Toxin, poison, growth.


    The natal law - the way of the poisonous: for the poisonous


    Mastery reaches the unimaginable state, even if you exhale


    The air is highly toxic.


    Special Ability: Poison Cloud: Releases poison gas from the body, a


    But the five senses will gradually disappear when you touch the body.


    Poison Dragon: Releases several huge dragon-shaped dramas from the body


    Poison, as soon as it touches the poison dragon, it will immediately.


    corrupted by toxins


    Supernatural Powers: Judgment of Poison - From the Deepest Body


    Unleash super terrible poison, and generally release purple


    The poison is different, this is the deadly bright red


    poison


    Any substance that comes into contact with it will become infected


    Gradually spread will erode everything, even if the sixth-order giant


    Touch it, and the terrifying toxin will gradually spread


    until death


    The root of the poison explores the root of the poison, thereby creating


    The terrifying poison that even the soul can invade


    Ran] watching quietly, Yu Ziyu felt


    Can''t help but admire.


    This guy, for the... poisonous one-way study, good


    Deep, actually touched the so-called root.


    If it really made him realize the so-called root cause, I''m afraid


    It is inevitable to set foot on the master.


    Thoughts and this, Yu Ziyu also noticed it.


    In the depths of the sky, that which spreads in all directions


    Poison gas is the swallowing of the poisonous dragon king.


    However, this extremely simple throughput alone


    Turn the battlefield into a vacuum.


    Wherever the poisonous gas passes, life is gone.


    Moreover, it is even more exaggerated to be as powerful as the third king,


    It''s all a little embarrassing


    "I''m careless, really careless, this family


    Man, why is it so tricky."


    Among the horrified voices, the third king''s expression also changed.


    It is changing again and again.


    No matter what his agency did, he didn''t expect this


    The extremely low-key poison dragon king is actually a pig pretending to eat


    The lord of the tiger.


    Usually not famous.


    But this, young, is terrifyingly terrifying.


    You must know that his strength, looking at the Void-Clan, has


    Is it weak.


    Second only to the Void-Clan''s Four Dharma Protector Heavenly Kings,


    Get to the first echelon, and then cooperate with his Void-Clan


    Terrifying racial talent, even if the starry sky is an ordinary half-step master


    Zai is also able to fight and even win.


    But now. He is facing this poisonous dragon king,


    It was unstoppable-


    Twist and wisp of red, like a poisonous gas-like force


    The amount kept pouring into his body.


    Even his five senses were weakened.


    But this isn''t terrible.


    What''s really scary is... the third king can obviously


    He felt the pain coming from the depths of his soul.


    That''s really deep into the soul.


    Pain like bone marrow.


    Proud like the third king, I couldn''t help but let out a sigh


    Screaming loudly.


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit r/>m.boshisw.com to view the latest chapter]


    "You bastard. I will kill


    Among the voices full of resentment, the third king has recovered.


    returned to his original form.


    A leopard, a purple leopard.


    It only has two wings on its back, and when viewed from a distance, its fierceness is revealed.

 Chapter 989：

    And now, in the red poisonous mist, this


    The purple wing leopard is also looking up to the sky


    terrible hissing


    the starry sky.


    Accompanying it is - circle and - circle ripples


    continue to spread.


    The starry sky is broken, as if the clouds are shattering.


    It swept thousands of miles away.


    But even so, it is difficult to hide the third


    Wang was unimaginably hit hard.


    Poisoning is deep.


    Moreover, it is not so virulent, it is actually linked with


    His soul is corroded.


    "damn it.\"


    Cursing again, the third king looked not far away


    It was the poisonous dragon king who rushed towards him, the corners of his eyes were ruthless.


    Swipe hard.


    "This guy"


    Among the voices full of helplessness, the third king has


    Species: The urge to get away.


    How does this monster fight in close combat, it must be highly poisonous


    eclipse


    Fighting from a distance, his spiritual power is entangled with fatalities


    of poison.


    In the words of the third king, this is simply a


    A hedgehog covered in thorns, unable to bite.


    Moreover, if one fails, oneself will be planted here


    "Ugh"-


    sighing, the third king who was saddled with jealousy, too


    Rarely got a headache.


    Just, at this moment, a faint voice, suddenly


    in the ear of the third king: "Wait a minute, I will tell you


    Into a supernatural power in the body, cut


    Novel Network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival


    Aim for his body"-


    During the silence of the formation, the third king was also stunned.


    Just because he was very familiar with this voice.


    And the master of this voice is his great


    The Lord of the Void.


    However, how could this be the Lord of the Void, how could it be


    It doesn''t take him to think about appearing here, \"Boom"


    With a sudden roar, the entire body of the third king was a


    Accompanying it is his palm, which has a


    The mysterious and mysterious purple runes flashed..


    That is the mark of the void.


    It was also Yu Ziyu''s one-way attack towards the third king.


    Supernatural.


    Void Devour


    If you recruit his name, if you sacrifice this magical power, you will be able to


    Enough to swallow everything into the void in an instant.


    And in the void hum"


    With a sneer in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind using


    Big bullying..


    He was not a man to follow the rules.


    He prefers to break the rules rather than follow the rules


    to make rules.


    And now. He has taken a fancy to this poison


    Dragon King, so he is


    I am very happy to degenerate this one, the Poison Dragon King into a void


    In the depths of the void, become a servant of the void


    At this time, not to mention Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, far


    The third king, his face is already [see more VIP chapters


    Section Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    Exposed-wipe the color of ecstasy.


    It''s really the master of the void, it''s really.


    Calling, the whole person of the third king is excited.


    It''s like being beaten with blood.


    However, it is.


    This is the master of the void.


    Today, the void is the greatest existence.


    and his true master.


    And now, his master is watching him, even more so


    Granted him a magical power.


    Thinking about this, the third king couldn''t help himself.


    Just, at this moment"


    The long roar of the dragon, resounded at the end of the starry sky.


    Looking for prestige, Dao is very tall and even more


    The figure wearing purple dragon wings is already rushing towards him


    Poison Dragon King, the hidden half-step master of the dragon family.


    But now, with one hand forming a claw, the deep purple awn dazzled


    around it.


    "Death to me."


    While drinking violently, this poisonous dragon king is already icy cold


    Grab him.


    "boom"


    During the sudden roar, the third king also suddenly lifted up


    He grabbed his right claw and grabbed it towards the incoming icy dragon claw.


    "Stab, Stab"


    Two consecutive crisp sounds, the third king and the poisonous dragon king


    There was a claw mark on each.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Just because, the next moment, "Boom, boom, boom"


    Between the repeated roars, these two, even if looking at the stars


    Sora, you can also talk about the top powerhouse, it''s the beginning


    violent collision.


    The starry sky is shattered-


    The waves circled round and round, like a tsunami--like


    Swept all over the place.


    Aftermath alone, it spreads to an asteroid belt


    "It''s really intense!."


    Quietly watching the entire battlefield, Yu Ziyu is also tolerant


    Can''t stop sighing.


    I haven''t seen such a fierce fight in a long time.


    And it''s a battle between half-step dominance levels.


    When you raise your hand, shake the stars. When you stomp your feet, the meteorite communities are all broken.


    And this is half-step domination.


    A terrifying powerhouse that is infinitely close to the ruler.


    Just, unfortunately.


    The biggest thing that the Poison Dragon King should not do is to walk into Yu


    In Tzuyu''s eyes.


    An existence like him, if he is eyeing


    Afraid of being as powerful as a poisonous dragon king, it''s just a plaything


    span


    like now "open for me"


    During the sudden violent drinking, I saw the third person in the distance.


    Wang, suddenly raised his right paw.


    It is accompanied by a purple mysterious talisman

 Chapter 990：

    Wen Meng was imprinted into the eyes of the Poison Dragon King.


    "This is\"


    With an exclamation, the Dragon King''s expression changed drastically.


    Just because, at this moment, an indescribable heart palpitations,


    It has come to mind.


    But don''t wait for him to be more shocked.


    "boom"


    With a terrifying roar, here


    A poisonous dragon king is in the horrified eyes, this


    A mysterious purple rune has been revealed


    Light, like a round of purple stars,


    is to shine.


    "what is that"


    "My God, how is that possible"


    "What a joke"--


    The sound followed - the shock of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong have noticed the sudden blooming purple


    At this moment, it is even more shocking


    The thing that happened "Boom"


    Unimaginable suction burst out in the starry sky.


    Along with it, everything goes well


    As if caught in a storm, keep heading towards the car


    Ziyang can''t go by, more than Chao


    It should be the Poison Dragon King who lost his temper.


    "How can it be"


    In the exhausted roar, the whole body of the Poison Dragon King


    They are all watching in disbelief that this round is not far from him


    Purple sun blooming everywhere.


    Impossible.


    Impossible.


    This will never be the one Void Emperor can release


    The magic that came out.


    Unbelievable suction power.


    Even if it can''t be stopped.


    What made his heart palpitate even more was that not only his body, but also


    force, and everything else, is visible to the naked eye


    Speed ??passes.


    How is this possible. Until now, all


    It''s unbelievable.


    The Dragon King''s eyes widened, his eyes widened.


    He looked at the standing figure not far away.


    "Don''t open your eyes, - it''s over


    Among the complacent laughter, the third king also


    The face looked ecstatically, and kept leaning towards Ziyang.


    Poison Dragon King.


    It''s like being swallowed by the sun, it''s really amazing


    horrified.


    That is, only the master, at will - Taoist supernatural power, can


    Do it to this extent.


    At this time, looking around, the stars in a radius of thousands of miles


    The sky is already shrouded in this purple sun.


    Unimaginable suction, burst.


    Like, a black hole, will-cut everything, is


    devoured


    It''s just that, at this moment, no one noticed


    It is a figure that has disappeared silently


    into the starry sky.


    "Poison Dragon King, it should be a good reward for me.


    Hide it.\"


    With a chuckle, Ziyu is also heading towards the depths of the void


    go.


    There, the little pet he just captured, is waiting


    he.


    Yes, small pets..


    In the eyes of others, the almost terrifying Poison Dragon King,


    In his eyes, it was just a pet.


    Although it is poisonous, it is not a problem.


    And now, all he has to do is to subdue this-


    A small pet.


    Then, lead him to the depravity of no return


    Road. At this time, a corner in the depths of the void.


    The strange world, as always.


    Possibly, the only difference is that in the near future


    Before, a group of uninvited guests came.


    Vaguely, it can be seen in the sky,-


    The purple swirl


    Web debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    It slowly dissipated, leaving all the dragons alone, stunned, and again


    Standing there in fear.


    "where is this"


    "Just now, what happened".


    In the repeated exclamations, hundreds of dragons


    The powerhouses are a little uneasy.


    Purple sky, purple world.


    And then from time to time it opened, like a giant mouth


    of purple cracks.


    This one, one, is nothing but as if in: silent


    telling what.


    And in fact, it is.


    "This is the void


    Suddenly speaking, far away, Yidao is very tall


    The figure has already recognized this world.


    "what"


    "this"


    In the successive shocks, countless dragon powerhouses are


    He looked at this very tall figure.


    "Dragon King, isn''t this really a void world?"


    Nodding his head, the Poison Dragon King also said bluntly: "This is nothing.


    The ubiquitous power of the void, and the


    Suppression is proof that this is a void world."


    As he said that, the face of the Poison Dragon King also changed again and again.


    If this is really a void world, then their hemp


    Annoying, I''m afraid it''s too big.


    Just, at this moment, don''t wait for them to say anything more


    what.


    A long dragon roar sounded from the end of the void.


    Accompanying it is the vast dragon power, overwhelming the sky


    The Influx of Gaidi [see more VIP chapter novels,


    Please visit www.ggdxin.com]


    This is how Longwei no one knows.


    It''s just, at this moment, a surge from the depths of the soul


    Thrilling, will shock them all.


    "This coercion"


    Eyes wide open, the poisonous dragon king is full of shock


    It seemed unbelievable.


    And at the next moment, "Boom.


    As the day dawns, the aurora is already shining in all directions,

 Chapter 991：

    Light up the void.


    \"Bang, bang, bang"


    The sound of footsteps that makes the blood flow, and it is even more so.


    Floating in the depths of the void.


    In the faint, many dragon powerhouses have seen it


    At the end of the void, there is a human figure


    The figure came slowly.


    "he is"


    Pupils - shrinking, a... real dragon''s face is huge


    Change.


    "what is he"


    With a question, the other dragon powerhouses were also puzzled.


    Not every dragon powerhouse is well-informed.


    Therefore, many dragon powerhouses do not have the first time.


    Recognize this figure.


    However, the Dragon Clan Qiang who really recognized this figure


    , is already shocked.


    Even the head couldn''t help lowering to show


    Creeping.


    "Ancestor of the Dragon Clan. Candle Dragon"


    In the sudden murmur, even the extremely powerful poison


    The Dragon King, all with one knee on the ground, facing this


    The Taoist figure pays homage.


    The ancestor of the dragon family is supreme.


    In this race that pays attention to blood, there is no


    What is more noble than the ancestors.


    Even if it is a powerful ruler like the Dragon King,


    For the primordial dragon, which is dominated by only half a step, it is also necessary to


    Respect


    In this way, it is conceivable that in the dragon family, the respect of the bloodline


    Expensive, how terrifying.


    And now, walking towards them, is...


    An ancestor.


    Moreover, it is also the ancestor of the dragon clan, the most


    The famous ancestor of the candle dragon.


    Open your eyes for day, close your eyes for darkness''


    \"bang, bang, bang"


    Step by step, like stepping on the hearts of dragons


    head.


    Accompanied by it, an earth-shattering atmosphere


    It''s getting more and more terrifying.


    Terrifying enough to roll up the vastness at the end of the void


    storm.


    "I am, the candle dragon"


    A low and hoarse voice, echoing in the depths of the void


    Dang, but it is the head of one dragon powerhouse after another


    The skull is buried lower.


    This is no ordinary dragon ancestor.


    Absolutely not.


    The coercion from afar made them all endure


    don''t stop.


    Even the blood vessels are coagulated.


    And this is normal.


    Don''t say, this--the Daozhulong puppet is Yu Ziyu himself


    Manipulate.


    It is by no means unusual in that it is made of eternal bones.


    You know, this is the bone of eternity, even if it is not


    There is a step into the real eternity, but the half-step eternity,


    It is beyond everyone''s comprehension.


    And such an existence, a keel left behind, if


    It appeared in the dragon clan, I am afraid it is also a real holy relic


    Bar.


    And now, this keel has passed through Yu Ziyu''s


    Re-refining, and casting, in the form of a candle dragon


    Now in the world, although there is no one half-step eternal


    of heyday.


    But the breath is by no means comparable to the ordinary ancestors.


    nice.


    Heart-laughing, looking at this one-by-one prostrate


    Tzuyu was also somewhat satisfied with the figure that came.


    It appears to be half.


    Now he walks out in the form of the ancestor of the dragon clan.


    Deter the dragons.


    And then, just guide a


    Conquer the dragons.


    As for how to subdue and subdue Yu Ziyu


    One set, but don''t worry,


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit.


    m.ggdxin.com View the latest chapter]


    Chapter 1693 Reincarnation Altar (First)


    "boom.


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking for fame


    Foot is already and this - the dragon claw of the first sixth-order poisonous dragon


    collide.


    In an instant, the starry sky collapsed and the poisonous mist spread.


    Vaguely, you can still see countless fire bursts


    splash out.


    Terrible, terrifying.


    One. The unknown sixth-order void giant is actually


    Blocked the dragon''s claws.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he is actually not afraid of the poisonous dragon.


    Long enough to turn fifth-order into blood in an instant


    of poisonous smog.


    The pupils shrank slightly, this one. Poison Dragon too


    horrified.


    However, without waiting for him to be more astonished, this-head


    The Void Centipede is already intertwined with a hundred feet, turning into ten thousand paths


    The sword light kills.


    \"Bang, bang, bang.


    A series of collisions, the splash of fire is all poisonous


    Dragon submerged.


    Fortunately, this is a real dragon-clan.


    Thick skin.


    Otherwise, this is just a slash like Ling Chi,


    All are enough to strangle him:.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Yes, start.


    It is not only the beginning of their fight, but also the whole


    The beginning of the battle.


    \"Squeaky


    "Hiss


    More and more strange and terrible hiss


    Singing. Overwhelming


    The void creatures are already out of that purple vortex


    Throwing out, rushing towards the entire Poison Dragon Star.


    Seeing this, the dragons on the Poison Dragon Star are also comers.


    Don''t be afraid.


    "sing, sing, sing"

 Chapter 992：

    In the continuous roar of dragons, on


    Said network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    To real dragons, dragons, down to Jiaolongs, Yalongs, all of them


    kill out.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a roar after another, and the entire starry sky was


    shock.


    It was two torrents, one after another.


    One, is the poisonous, colorful,


    Corroded the starry sky, all kinds of poisonous, and the gods and demons are hard to resist-


    Tao, transformed by the power of the void, erodes everything, degenerates


    all things.


    And among these two torrents of power, there are more


    The unclear powerhouse, began to collide-


    In the midst of the roar of sound, the dragon--pulse, spread its wings


    The dragon of , has already begun to sing." The elements of the world,


    Heed my call


    The mysterious and complex dragon language echoes in the starry sky,


    It is accompanied by the convergence of vast elements.


    And this is the famous magic of the dragon family.


    magic, dragons speak their own unique language


    Dragon language urges.


    Very scary.


    And now, at this end -- the giant


    Under the dragon''s chanting, the elements that cover the sky and the earth are transformed into


    The vast torrent of elements slaps toward the sky and the earth


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    mournful neigh [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com].


    In between, countless void creatures even react


    It was too late to react, and it turned into dust.


    And this is the magic of the dragon family.


    According to legend, their fourth-order 4 magic, that is, has


    Destroy easily - the ability of a city.


    And above the fourth-order 4 magic, the fifth-order, the sixth-order


    Even the seventh-order magic. It has the power to destroy the world


    Ability..


    Now, the sixth-order is better to say.


    Destroyed at most - planets, collapsed in a radius of 10,000.


    Rico''s seventh-order magic. Known as the only


    The realm that can only be touched by gods is the most feared


    terror


    It is estimated that the existence of the same seventh order is not willing to


    Facing the seventh-order magic of the dragon family


    It''s just that this is not the time to mention these


    wait.


    Facing the dragon lineage, the magic chanted suddenly,


    Even the Void-Clan is losing ground.


    The starry sky is a place full of elements.


    And now, the dragon language is chanted, and the elements are converging.


    One after another, the explosion of magic was really terrifying.


    people hear.


    "Poison-type poisonous wind howls"-


    When the voices fall, the poisonous wind visible to the naked eye gathers


    It became a monstrous tornado that swept the world.


    "Poisonous Serpent"


    Another roar, but it was a sixth-order giant dragon''s eye


    His eyes lit up with purple fireworks.


    Accompanied by it, the top of his head was actually gathering


    There was a vast cloud.


    Then, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    innumerable screams


    resounding in the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, a thousand-zhang giant python, from


    It came out from the clouds, killing the void--the clan


    "Dragon--The Magic of the Clan


    I took a deep look at the starry sky, and another one appeared.


    A magic circle, far away, proud of the first


    The three kings'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of magic is somewhat similar to the formation method he knows.


    like.


    It''s just that the dragon family''s methods are amazing.


    The formation was actually integrated into the depths of the bloodline.


    Now - come, sing the dragon language, and you can incorporate that


    The imprint of the formation in the depths of the blood, awakening, thus attracting |


    Unleash terrifying magic.


    Of course, this is only the proud third king, single


    Pure guesswork.


    However, after dealing with the Dragon Clan for so many years, he also


    I feel that this and the truth are inseparable.


    And now, in the face of such a terrifying dragon-race


    Magic, the third king did not flinch.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were lifted-wipe playfully.


    He took the initiative to invade, how could it be possible, no.


    Ready for thought and this, carrying the proud third


    Wang, also looked not far away.


    There, there is a - head and - head


    It looks strange, but it is an extremely ferocious monster crawling


    Forbidden Warcraft - a species that only exists in the depths of the void and can


    A monster that devours the elements.


    For such a forbidden beast, the elements are


    is the best food.


    More importantly, it can also open up an area of ??forbidden magic


    area, which excludes all elements.


    Simply put. Like now, "roar


    sudden neighing


    visible to the naked eye - a circle of purple light waves, which are actually


    Centered on - Head. Ban Monsters, it continues to expand.


    And this is not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that this purple light wave expands


    At that moment, it had the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The magic stopped suddenly.


    Yes, stalled.


    It seems to be frozen, and then, in countless dragons strong


    In the stunned eyes of the reader, this magic is like


    Like blue smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "How can it be"


    "Isn''t that right, they actually have a demon-forbidden leader.


    area"


    "What a joke\"-


    The sound followed - the exclamation of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong can''t help but lose their voices.


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    ggdxin

 Chapter 993：

    C:UsersCao DenglinDesktop content.txt


    *content.txt - notepad


    "boom.


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking for fame


    Foot is already and this - the dragon claw of the first sixth-order poisonous dragon


    collide.


    In an instant, the starry sky collapsed and the poisonous mist spread.


    Vaguely, you can still see countless fire bursts


    splash out.


    Terrible, terrifying.


    One. The unknown sixth-order void giant is actually


    Blocked the dragon''s claws.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he is actually not afraid of the poisonous dragon.


    Long enough to turn fifth-order into blood in an instant


    of poisonous smog.


    The pupils shrank slightly, this one. Poison Dragon too


    horrified.


    However, without waiting for him to be more astonished, this-head


    The Void Centipede is already intertwined with a hundred feet, turning into ten thousand paths


    The sword light kills.


    \"Bang, bang, bang.


    A series of collisions, the splash of fire is all poisonous


    Dragon submerged.


    Fortunately, this is a real dragon-clan.


    Thick skin.


    Otherwise, this is just a slash like Ling Chi,


    All are enough to strangle him:.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Yes, start.


    It is not only the beginning of their fight, but also the whole


    The beginning of the battle.


    \"Squeaky


    "Hiss


    More and more strange and terrible hiss


    Singing. Overwhelming


    The void creatures are already out of that purple vortex


    Throwing out, rushing towards the entire Poison Dragon Star.


    Seeing this, the dragons on the Poison Dragon Star are also comers.


    Don''t be afraid.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    In the continuous roar of dragons, on


    Said network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    To real dragons, dragons, down to Jiaolongs, Yalongs, all of them


    kill out.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a roar after another, and the entire starry sky was


    shock.


    It was two torrents, one after another.


    One, is the poisonous, colorful,


    Corroded the starry sky, all kinds of poisonous, and the gods and demons are hard to resist-


    Tao, transformed by the power of the void, erodes everything, degenerates


    all things.


    And among these two torrents of power, there are more


    The unclear powerhouse, began to collide-


    In the midst of the roar of sound, the dragon--pulse, spread its wings


    The dragon of , has already begun to sing." The elements of the world,


    Heed my call


    The mysterious and complex dragon language echoes in the starry sky,


    It is accompanied by the convergence of vast elements.


    And this is the famous magic of the dragon family.


    magic, dragons speak their own unique language


    Dragon language urges.


    Very scary.


    And now, at this end -- the giant


    Under the dragon''s chanting, the elements that cover the sky and the earth are transformed into


    The vast torrent of elements slaps toward the sky and the earth


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    mournful neigh [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com].


    In between, countless void creatures even react


    It was too late to react, and it turned into dust.


    And this is the magic of the dragon family.


    According to legend, their fourth-order 4 magic, that is, has


    Destroy easily - the ability of a city.


    And above the fourth-order 4 magic, the fifth-order, the sixth-order


    Even the seventh-order magic. It has the power to destroy the world


    Ability..


    Now, the sixth-order is better to say.


    Destroyed at most - planets, collapsed in a radius of 10,000.


    Rico''s seventh-order magic. Known as the only


    The realm that can only be touched by gods is the most feared


    terror


    It is estimated that the existence of the same seventh order is not willing to


    Facing the seventh-order magic of the dragon family


    It''s just that this is not the time to mention these


    wait.


    Facing the dragon lineage, the magic chanted suddenly,


    Even the Void-Clan is losing ground.


    The starry sky is a place full of elements.


    And now, the dragon language is chanted, and the elements are converging.


    One after another, the explosion of magic was really terrifying.


    people hear.


    "Poison-type poisonous wind howls"-


    When the voices fall, the poisonous wind visible to the naked eye gathers


    It became a monstrous tornado that swept the world.


    "Poisonous Serpent"


    Another roar, but it was a sixth-order giant dragon''s eye


    His eyes lit up with purple fireworks.


    Accompanied by it, the top of his head was actually gathering


    There was a vast cloud.


    Then, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    innumerable screams


    resounding in the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, a thousand-zhang giant python, from


    It came out from the clouds, killing the void--the clan


    "Dragon--The Magic of the Clan


    I took a deep look at the starry sky, and another one appeared.


    A magic circle, far away, proud of the first


    The three kings'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of magic is somewhat similar to the formation method he knows.


    like.


    It''s just that the dragon family''s methods are amazing.


    The formation was actually integrated into the depths of the bloodline.


    Now - come, sing the dragon language, and you can incorporate that


    The imprint of the formation in the depths of the blood, awakening, thus attracting |


    Unleash terrifying magic.

 Chapter 994：

    Of course, this is only the proud third king, single


    Pure guesswork.


    However, after dealing with the Dragon Clan for so many years, he also


    I feel that this and the truth are inseparable.


    And now, in the face of such a terrifying dragon-race


    Magic, the third king did not flinch.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were lifted-wipe playfully.


    He took the initiative to invade, how could it be possible, no.


    Ready for thought and this, carrying the proud third


    Wang, also looked not far away.


    There, there is a - head and - head


    It looks strange, but it is an extremely ferocious monster crawling


    Forbidden Warcraft - a species that only exists in the depths of the void and can


    A monster that devours the elements.


    For such a forbidden beast, the elements are


    is the best food.


    More importantly, it can also open up an area of ??forbidden magic


    area, which excludes all elements.


    Simply put. Like now, "roar


    sudden neighing


    visible to the naked eye - a circle of purple light waves, which are actually


    Centered on - Head. Ban Monsters, it continues to expand.


    And this is not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that this purple light wave expands


    At that moment, it had the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The magic stopped suddenly.


    Yes, stalled.


    It seems to be frozen, and then, in countless dragons strong


    In the stunned eyes of the reader, this magic is like


    Like blue smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "How can it be"


    "Isn''t that right, they actually have a demon-forbidden leader.


    area"


    "What a joke\"-


    The sound followed - the exclamation of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong can''t help but lose their voices.


    The realm of forbidden magic, a very terrifying realm.


    It is not strong in other, but strong in its special.


    Just like now, facing the terrifying dragon of the dragon family


    Language magic, this forbidden magic realm - out, do not say erase


    all the magic power, but also greatly reduced


    Half.


    And this is especially deadly for the dragon lineage.


    of.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that, compared with the dragon family, it is more


    Those who are afraid of the realm of forbidden magic are still the element-family.


    They are totally dependent on the elements, whose existence is fundamental


    The body is a unique life form of the elements,


    The word "forbidden magic" is more than just jealous


    Simple.


    There are even rumors that their clan is still targeting the ban


    Various secrets of magic practice.


    However, this is not important.


    Importantly, in carrying the proud third king, Fei


    The forbidden beast that I tried my best to find, open the field of


    Afterwards, the entire battlefield was reincorporated into his


    Take control.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    \"sizzle, sizzle, sizzle"


    continuous roaring and hissing


    room, thousands, tens of thousands


    Void creatures are not retreating but advancing towards the dragon family


    The army rushed in.


    Accompanied by it, blood was spilled.


    And the flying of scales.


    Among the mournful and extreme wails, one head and five,


    The giant dragon was actually torn to shreds alive.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that that head, the head


    From the pool of blood and the mountain of corpses, stood up again


    Dragon clan.


    As the sky roared, a purple storm raged violently.


    It was a storm from the void.


    Also, [this content was first published by Xingege Party / Novel Network, please


    Visit www.ggdxin.com to check the latest


    chapter]


    Rebirth of the Fallen.


    One, another dragon, actually in countless dragons


    In the open eyes, it was parasitized by a living body.


    Yes, parasitic.


    With the body of nothingness, parasitizing the tangible body, and thus complete


    into a different kind of freshman.


    And as a famous dragon in the starry sky,


    Their bodies are undoubtedly the most powerful of the Void-Clan.


    Love


    Like now \"groan.


    In the midst of the muffled dragon roar,


    The parasitic fifth-order mid-stage giant dragon is actually in the parasitic


    At the beginning, there was a burst of Qi no less than the early stage of the fifth order.


    interest


    And this is extremely terrifying.


    It''s like a parasite of an ordinary race, not to mention the realm is huge


    It fell, but it was impossible to maintain such a breath.


    However. now "groaning"


    The increasingly low dragon yin seemed to be excited,


    It is exciting again, but it can fall in the ears of countless dragons, but


    It''s indescribably scary.


    Just because, at this time, looking for prestige... in their full


    In the terrified eyes, that one after another


    Head. Fallen dragons haunted by the power of the void,


    Joined this vast war again.


    When the dragon claws are lifted lightly, the power of the endless void is entwined


    The sharp claws of the past were easily torn apart


    the skin of the tribe.


    Longkou-Zhang, what is exposed is like a beast


    [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    Such a giant mouth, it ripped apart a


    A head full of flesh and blood.


    damn it."


    "These


    One after another exclaimed, in awe, countless


    The faces of the dragon powerhouses changed drastically.


    Who would have thought, just now: fighting side by side


    The same clan, already in the breath, like beasts-


    Like, rushing towards them.


    Who would have thought that he had just been parasitized


    They actually broke out in a heart-pounding battle


    And this is the parasitic war of the Void-Clan.

 Chapter 995：

    He is also the third king who bears pride''


    A long prepared feast.


    Among the playful laughter, the third king was very


    A very satisfying masterpiece.


    This is what he''s really been looking forward to.


    And, his ambitions don''t stop there.


    If it is the parasitic void creature under his command,


    Parasitizing the dragon clan, his power, I am afraid that it will--jump


    Be the best of the void.


    At that time, he will be under one person and under ten thousand people.


    superior


    But, at this time, the third king didn''t know


    Yes, in the depths of the Poison Dragon Star, the Taoist figure is looking at this


    The screen, the pupils have shrunk slightly, revealing a touch


    An indescribable dread.


    "The more you fight, the stronger you are. This Void-Clan is a real


    Have civilization potential?


    Whispering softly, as the master of Poison Dragon Star,-


    The poisonous dragon king who dominates the first half step is also silent


    .


    He is the half-step master of the dragon family.


    So, relative to other half-step masters, his view


    Knowledge is undoubtedly wider.


    And as it happens, he knows what is called civilization''.


    That''s a detachment that is above all forces


    force.


    It is a sect, a dynasty of gods, a country, a nephew-cut force,


    Reproduction to the peak of sublimation.


    Represents the never-ending power, and the


    The growth potential of palpitations.


    Any civilization is detached and terrifying


    of.


    And now, this Void-Clan actually has


    Becoming a sign of a civilization-level force.


    Taking a deep breath, this poisonous dragon king,


    It was really shocking.


    "If this is known to others, I''m afraid it will be a mess


    Make an uproar"


    With a sigh, the Poison Dragon King also realized this.


    Void-Clan can be trickier than you think.


    In the past, the Void-Clan, although parasitic behavior.


    But there is no such parasitic horror as war.


    Even, in the eyes of all races, the parasitism of the void-clan,


    It''s been long and quiet. But now, it''s really


    When the battle was about to begin, they were horrified to discover,


    If the Kong-Clan wants to, they can easily send


    Life is just, at this time, even this poisonous dragon


    What the king also didn''t know was that in the void, the clan, sent


    Students are also graded.


    And like this, a near-perfect parasitic. Also only


    There are void-clan true elites that can do it.


    And now, in order to deal with the dragon race, it is even more


    To improve the combat power of the Void family, the third king is drawn


    Tuned Void-Clan parasitic type of Void creatures,


    Nearly 60% of the elite.


    Therefore, it is possible to create such a victory


    At this time, this is no longer mentioned.


    Just because this Poison Dragon King really left the Poison Dragon Star


    Out.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the heavy footsteps, the stars trembled.


    Far away, vaguely visible, - the person carrying dragon wings


    A figure slowly walked out of the dust and smoke.


    That is the Poison Dragon King, a giant dragon clan who has cultivated human form.


    With the cultivation of half-step dominance, he won the title of Poison Dragon Star.


    It can also be regarded as a dragon clan, a rare hidden powerhouse.


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit


    m.ggdxin.com View the latest chapter]


    "This is the beginning"


    In a sudden murmur, not far from the poisonous dragon star,


    The starry sky-corner is actually a collection of countless time particles


    Gradually, a figure was revealed.


    And this, it is not far away thousands of miles away, came here


    Yu Ziyu,


    Fortunately, he has already mastered the coordinates of the Dragon Clan Starfield.


    Another way to master space.


    Otherwise, if you want to come so quickly, I''m afraid there are


    Some are not realistic.


    But, now. The corners of the mouth are slightly upturned.


    Yu also had a rare leisure time and began to appreciate this-


    a vast war.


    As for support, that is impossible.


    In the eyes of the starry sky, the demon emperor has just left the demon court.


    Departure soon.


    No matter how unfathomable he is, it is impossible for him to be short


    Time to come.


    And this is the time difference Tzuyu used.


    It can be said that in these ten days, he had no


    In terms of what to do, it is difficult for anyone to think that the demon emperor has


    is coming.


    After all, being in charge of space is Yu Ziyu''s biggest secret


    one of the secrets,


    At this point, he is rarely exposed.


    The only loophole is the three gods of the demon court


    One of them, the body of the elf who controls the space.


    However, with that body, Yu Ziyu has already integrated into it.


    Ontology, for hundreds of years.


    Even if someone pays attention to the history of Yaoting, it should be very


    It''s hard to remember this being with a talent for space


    Bar.


    Moreover, there is the existence of space talent, although rare


    few.


    But that doesn''t mean it doesn''t.


    Like, recently, defected from the human race, fallen


    The blade of the void in the void is the sky with space


    The existence of Fu. So after hundreds of years of Youyou, how many people can


    Enough Remember [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please


    Visit www.ggdxin.com to check the latest


    chapter].


    He was the elf with a talent for space.


    body, and how many people can learn from that elf


    The body, think of his body, and a smile in my heart,


    Yu Ziyu is also fortunate to hide the power of space


    Very good.


    As for the power of time.


    To be honest, he had intentionally exposed it to him before.


    That sister, the Dragon Emperor, is dreamy.


    Everyone knows that time is king and space is respected.


    as the two greatest


    It is a top-level rule, and it is difficult to coexist in the true sense.

 Chapter 996：

    Therefore, Yu Ziyu, who is in charge of time, is in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor.


    It is naturally impossible to control the space.


    And the law of time and space. I have to say, this law


    It''s too mysterious and too scary.


    To some extent, the world does not even think


    Dare to think and smile, Yu Ziyu is not here either


    care about these


    Now, for him, the most important thing is Jane


    It is a pity for these rare ten days.


    In these ten days, as long as he doesn''t do too much violence


    If you reveal yourself, you have enough! Alibi


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s eyes


    And, already seen, far away - head. Carrying dragon wings


    The human figure of , actually started a big relationship with the third


    collision.


    "This is the Dragon King that Nine Tails mentioned."


    Light [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    In the murmur of the voice, Yu Ziyu also recognized this.


    The true identity of the Taoist figure.


    The poisonous dragon king, the dragon family, a very low-key dragon king,


    He is also the Lord of Poison Dragon Star.


    According to legend, this one was created by a giant dragon-family.


    personal-


    Like a bull demon, it walks in the body of a beast and turns into a human being


    the way.


    And this is not an ordinary technique of change that can


    Simply put, this half-human, half-dragon body is a poison


    The body of the Dragon King,


    And now, her eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu


    Also took a deep look, this - a low


    Tuned Poison Dragon King.


    [Race: Poison Dragon-Clan Level: Half-step Master.


    The natural talent is a poison: can rely on devouring all kinds of


    Toxin, poison, growth.


    The natal law - the way of the poisonous: for the poisonous


    Mastery reaches the unimaginable state, even if you exhale


    The air is highly toxic.


    Special Ability: Poison Cloud: Releases poison gas from the body, a


    But the five senses will gradually disappear when you touch the body.


    Poison Dragon: Releases several huge dragon-shaped dramas from the body


    Poison, as soon as it touches the poison dragon, it will immediately.


    corrupted by toxins


    Supernatural Powers: Judgment of Poison - From the Deepest Body


    Unleash super terrible poison, and generally release purple


    The poison is different, this is the deadly bright red


    poison


    Any substance that comes into contact with it will become infected


    Gradually spread will erode everything, even if the sixth-order giant


    Touch it, and the terrifying toxin will gradually spread


    until death


    The root of the poison explores the root of the poison, thereby creating


    The terrifying poison that even the soul can invade


    Ran] watching quietly, Yu Ziyu felt


    Can''t help but admire.


    This guy, for the... poisonous one-way study, good


    Deep, actually touched the so-called root.


    If it really made him realize the so-called root cause, I''m afraid


    It is inevitable to set foot on the master.


    Thoughts and this, Yu Ziyu also noticed it.


    In the depths of the sky, that which spreads in all directions


    Poison gas is the swallowing of the poisonous dragon king.


    However, this extremely simple throughput alone


    Turn the battlefield into a vacuum.


    Wherever the poisonous gas passes, life is gone.


    Moreover, it is even more exaggerated to be as powerful as the third king,


    It''s all a little embarrassing


    "I''m careless, really careless, this family


    Man, why is it so tricky."


    Among the horrified voices, the third king''s expression also changed.


    It is changing again and again.


    No matter what his agency did, he didn''t expect this


    The extremely low-key poison dragon king is actually a pig pretending to eat


    The lord of the tiger.


    Usually not famous.


    But this, young, is terrifyingly terrifying.


    You must know that his strength, looking at the Void-Clan, has


    Is it weak.


    Second only to the Void-Clan''s Four Dharma Protector Heavenly Kings,


    Get to the first echelon, and then cooperate with his Void-Clan


    Terrifying racial talent, even if the starry sky is an ordinary half-step master


    Zai is also able to fight and even win.


    But now. He is facing this poisonous dragon king,


    It was unstoppable-


    Twist and wisp of red, like a poisonous gas-like force


    The amount kept pouring into his body.


    Even his five senses were weakened.


    But this isn''t terrible.


    What''s really scary is... the third king can obviously


    He felt the pain coming from the depths of his soul.


    That''s really deep into the soul.


    Pain like bone marrow.


    Proud like the third king, I couldn''t help but let out a sigh


    Screaming loudly.


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit r/>m.boshisw.com to view the latest chapter]


    "You bastard. I will kill


    Among the voices full of resentment, the third king has recovered.


    returned to his original form.


    A leopard, a purple leopard.


    It only has two wings on its back, and when viewed from a distance, its fierceness is revealed.


    And now, in the red poisonous mist, this


    The purple wing leopard is also looking up to the sky


    terrible hissing


    the starry sky.


    Accompanying it is - circle and - circle ripples


    continue to spread.


    The starry sky is broken, as if the clouds are shattering.


    It swept thousands of miles away.


    But even so, it is difficult to hide the third


    Wang was unimaginably hit hard.


    Poisoning is deep.


    Moreover, it is not so virulent, it is actually linked with


    His soul is corroded.


    "damn it.\"


    Cursing again, the third king looked not far away


    It was the poisonous dragon king who rushed towards him, the corners of his eyes were ruthless.


    Swipe hard.


    "This guy"


    Among the voices full of helplessness, the third king has


    Species: The urge to get away.

 Chapter 997：

    How does this monster fight in close combat, it must be highly poisonous


    eclipse


    Fighting from a distance, his spiritual power is entangled with fatalities


    of poison.


    In the words of the third king, this is simply a


    A hedgehog covered in thorns, unable to bite.


    Moreover, if one fails, oneself will be planted here


    "Ugh"-


    sighing, the third king who was saddled with jealousy, too


    Rarely got a headache.


    Just, at this moment, a faint voice, suddenly


    in the ear of the third king: "Wait a minute, I will tell you


    Into a supernatural power in the body, cut


    Novel Network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival


    Aim for his body"-


    During the silence of the formation, the third king was also stunned.


    Just because he was very familiar with this voice.


    And the master of this voice is his great


    The Lord of the Void.


    However, how could this be the Lord of the Void, how could it be


    It doesn''t take him to think about appearing here, \"Boom"


    With a sudden roar, the entire body of the third king was a


    Accompanying it is his palm, which has a


    The mysterious and mysterious purple runes flashed..


    That is the mark of the void.


    It was also Yu Ziyu''s one-way attack towards the third king.


    Supernatural.


    Void Devour


    If you recruit his name, if you sacrifice this magical power, you will be able to


    Enough to swallow everything into the void in an instant.


    And in the void hum"


    With a sneer in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind using


    Big bullying..


    He was not a man to follow the rules.


    He prefers to break the rules rather than follow the rules


    to make rules.


    And now. He has taken a fancy to this poison


    Dragon King, so he is


    I am very happy to degenerate this one, the Poison Dragon King into a void


    In the depths of the void, become a servant of the void


    At this time, not to mention Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, far


    The third king, his face is already [see more VIP chapters


    Section Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    Exposed-wipe the color of ecstasy.


    It''s really the master of the void, it''s really.


    Calling, the whole person of the third king is excited.


    It''s like being beaten with blood.


    However, it is.


    This is the master of the void.


    Today, the void is the greatest existence.


    and his true master.


    And now, his master is watching him, even more so


    Granted him a magical power.


    Thinking about this, the third king couldn''t help himself.


    Just, at this moment"


    The long roar of the dragon, resounded at the end of the starry sky.


    Looking for prestige, Dao is very tall and even more


    The figure wearing purple dragon wings is already rushing towards him


    Poison Dragon King, the hidden half-step master of the dragon family.


    But now, with one hand forming a claw, the deep purple awn dazzled


    around it.


    "Death to me."


    While drinking violently, this poisonous dragon king is already icy cold


    Grab him.


    "boom"


    During the sudden roar, the third king also suddenly lifted up


    He grabbed his right claw and grabbed it towards the incoming icy dragon claw.


    "Stab, Stab"


    Two consecutive crisp sounds, the third king and the poisonous dragon king


    There was a claw mark on each.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Just because, the next moment, "Boom, boom, boom"


    Between the repeated roars, these two, even if looking at the stars


    Sora, you can also talk about the top powerhouse, it''s the beginning


    violent collision.


    The starry sky is shattered-


    The waves circled round and round, like a tsunami--like


    Swept all over the place.


    Aftermath alone, it spreads to an asteroid belt


    "It''s really intense!."


    Quietly watching the entire battlefield, Yu Ziyu is also tolerant


    Can''t stop sighing.


    I haven''t seen such a fierce fight in a long time.


    And it''s a battle between half-step dominance levels.


    When you raise your hand, shake the stars. When you stomp your feet, the meteorite communities are all broken.


    And this is half-step domination.


    A terrifying powerhouse that is infinitely close to the ruler.


    Just, unfortunately.


    The biggest thing that the Poison Dragon King should not do is to walk into Yu


    In Tzuyu''s eyes.


    An existence like him, if he is eyeing


    Afraid of being as powerful as a poisonous dragon king, it''s just a plaything


    span


    like now "open for me"


    During the sudden violent drinking, I saw the third person in the distance.


    Wang, suddenly raised his right paw.


    It is accompanied by a purple mysterious talisman


    Wen Meng was imprinted into the eyes of the Poison Dragon King.


    "This is\"


    With an exclamation, the Dragon King''s expression changed drastically.


    Just because, at this moment, an indescribable heart palpitations,


    It has come to mind.


    But don''t wait for him to be more shocked.


    "boom"


    With a terrifying roar, here


    A poisonous dragon king is in the horrified eyes, this


    A mysterious purple rune has been revealed


    Light, like a round of purple stars,


    is to shine.


    "what is that"


    "My God, how is that possible"


    "What a joke"--


    The sound followed - the shock of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong have noticed the sudden blooming purple


    At this moment, it is even more shocking


    The thing that happened "Boom"


    Unimaginable suction burst out in the starry sky.

 Chapter 998：

    Along with it, everything goes well


    As if caught in a storm, keep heading towards the car


    Ziyang can''t go by, more than Chao


    It should be the Poison Dragon King who lost his temper.


    "How can it be"


    In the exhausted roar, the whole body of the Poison Dragon King


    They are all watching in disbelief that this round is not far from him


    Purple sun blooming everywhere.


    Impossible.


    Impossible.


    This will never be the one Void Emperor can release


    The magic that came out.


    Unbelievable suction power.


    Even if it can''t be stopped.


    What made his heart palpitate even more was that not only his body, but also


    force, and everything else, is visible to the naked eye


    Speed ??passes.


    How is this possible. Until now, all


    It''s unbelievable.


    The Dragon King''s eyes widened, his eyes widened.


    He looked at the standing figure not far away.


    "Don''t open your eyes, - it''s over


    Among the complacent laughter, the third king also


    The face looked ecstatically, and kept leaning towards Ziyang.


    Poison Dragon King.


    It''s like being swallowed by the sun, it''s really amazing


    horrified.


    That is, only the master, at will - Taoist supernatural power, can


    Do it to this extent.


    At this time, looking around, the stars in a radius of thousands of miles


    The sky is already shrouded in this purple sun.


    Unimaginable suction, burst.


    Like, a black hole, will-cut everything, is


    devoured


    It''s just that, at this moment, no one noticed


    It is a figure that has disappeared silently


    into the starry sky.


    "Poison Dragon King, it should be a good reward for me.


    Hide it.\"


    With a chuckle, Ziyu is also heading towards the depths of the void


    go.


    There, the little pet he just captured, is waiting


    he.


    Yes, small pets..


    In the eyes of others, the almost terrifying Poison Dragon King,


    In his eyes, it was just a pet.


    Although it is poisonous, it is not a problem.


    And now, all he has to do is to subdue this-


    A small pet.


    Then, lead him to the depravity of no return


    Road. At this time, a corner in the depths of the void.


    The strange world, as always.


    Possibly, the only difference is that in the near future


    Before, a group of uninvited guests came.


    Vaguely, it can be seen in the sky,-


    The purple swirl


    Web debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    It slowly dissipated, leaving all the dragons alone, stunned, and again


    Standing there in fear.


    "where is this"


    "Just now, what happened".


    In the repeated exclamations, hundreds of dragons


    The powerhouses are a little uneasy.


    Purple sky, purple world.


    And then from time to time it opened, like a giant mouth


    of purple cracks.


    This one, one, is nothing but as if in: silent


    telling what.


    And in fact, it is.


    "This is the void


    Suddenly speaking, far away, Yidao is very tall


    The figure has already recognized this world.


    "what"


    "this"


    In the successive shocks, countless dragon powerhouses are


    He looked at this very tall figure.


    "Dragon King, isn''t this really a void world?"


    Nodding his head, the Poison Dragon King also said bluntly: "This is nothing.


    The ubiquitous power of the void, and the


    Suppression is proof that this is a void world."


    As he said that, the face of the Poison Dragon King also changed again and again.


    If this is really a void world, then their hemp


    Annoying, I''m afraid it''s too big.


    Just, at this moment, don''t wait for them to say anything more


    what.


    A long dragon roar sounded from the end of the void.


    Accompanying it is the vast dragon power, overwhelming the sky


    The Influx of Gaidi [see more VIP chapter novels,


    Please visit www.ggdxin.com]


    This is how Longwei no one knows.


    It''s just, at this moment, a surge from the depths of the soul


    Thrilling, will shock them all.


    "This coercion"


    Eyes wide open, the poisonous dragon king is full of shock


    It seemed unbelievable.


    And at the next moment, "Boom.


    As the day dawns, the aurora is already shining in all directions,


    Light up the void.


    \"Bang, bang, bang"


    The sound of footsteps that makes the blood flow, and it is even more so.


    Floating in the depths of the void.


    In the faint, many dragon powerhouses have seen it


    At the end of the void, there is a human figure


    The figure came slowly.


    "he is"


    Pupils - shrinking, a... real dragon''s face is huge


    Change.


    "what is he"


    With a question, the other dragon powerhouses were also puzzled.


    Not every dragon powerhouse is well-informed.


    Therefore, many dragon powerhouses do not have the first time.


    Recognize this figure.


    However, the Dragon Clan Qiang who really recognized this figure


    , is already shocked.


    Even the head couldn''t help lowering to show


    Creeping.


    "Ancestor of the Dragon Clan. Candle Dragon"

 Chapter 999：

    In the sudden murmur, even the extremely powerful poison


    The Dragon King, all with one knee on the ground, facing this


    The Taoist figure pays homage.


    The ancestor of the dragon family is supreme.


    In this race that pays attention to blood, there is no


    What is more noble than the ancestors.


    Even if it is a powerful ruler like the Dragon King,


    For the primordial dragon, which is dominated by only half a step, it is also necessary to


    Respect


    In this way, it is conceivable that in the dragon family, the respect of the bloodline


    Expensive, how terrifying.


    And now, walking towards them, is...


    An ancestor.


    Moreover, it is also the ancestor of the dragon clan, the most


    The famous ancestor of the candle dragon.


    Open your eyes for day, close your eyes for darkness''


    \"bang, bang, bang"


    Step by step, like stepping on the hearts of dragons


    head.


    Accompanied by it, an earth-shattering atmosphere


    It''s getting more and more terrifying.


    Terrifying enough to roll up the vastness at the end of the void


    storm.


    "I am, the candle dragon"


    A low and hoarse voice, echoing in the depths of the void


    Dang, but it is the head of one dragon powerhouse after another


    The skull is buried lower.


    This is no ordinary dragon ancestor.


    Absolutely not.


    The coercion from afar made them all endure


    don''t stop.


    Even the blood vessels are coagulated.


    And this is normal.


    Don''t say, this--the Daozhulong puppet is Yu Ziyu himself


    Manipulate.


    It is by no means unusual in that it is made of eternal bones.


    You know, this is the bone of eternity, even if it is not


    There is a step into the real eternity, but the half-step eternity,


    It is beyond everyone''s comprehension.


    And such an existence, a keel left behind, if


    It appeared in the dragon clan, I am afraid it is also a real holy relic


    Bar.


    And now, this keel has passed through Yu Ziyu''s


    Re-refining, and casting, in the form of a candle dragon


    Now in the world, although there is no one half-step eternal


    of heyday.


    But the breath is by no means comparable to the ordinary ancestors.


    nice.


    Heart-laughing, looking at this one-by-one prostrate


    Tzuyu was also somewhat satisfied with the figure that came.


    It appears to be half.


    Now he walks out in the form of the ancestor of the dragon clan.


    Deter the dragons.


    And then, just guide a


    Conquer the dragons.


    As for how to subdue and subdue Yu Ziyu


    One set, but don''t worry,


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit.


    m.ggdxin.com View the latest chapter]


    An altar in the depths of the void, I don''t know when


    Build up.


    This altar, up to: ten thousand feet, around, and even more


    There is a dragon with roots and roots, straight into the sky


    column


    From a distance, the entire altar is indescribable


    the majesty.


    However, the most terrifying thing is this


    Over the altar, the purple clouds gradually gathered


    .


    Mighty and majestic.


    It is even more sacred.


    Yes, holy.


    Strange, but true.


    Just because this is the reincarnation altar of the dragon family.


    Reincarnation, as the name suggests, means rebirth.


    In the angel family, there is the so-called "reincarnation altar".


    Every very devout believer, after repeated


    After the assessment, there is a chance to be reincarnated as an angel


    a family.


    Thus fade away the mundane and welcome the new life.


    And in the void. Tzuyu is also the ancestor of the dragon family.


    The identity of the candle dragon has created this towering tower


    the altar..


    Only for the strength of the dragon clan to transform into a real void


    At that time, they were not dragons.


    Rather, the supreme royal family of the Void Clan, the Void Dragon


    clan.


    "Ancestor, you can really guarantee that our dragon


    If the clan is reincarnated, it must be the royal clan of the Void-Clan


    Well"


    In the sudden response, standing quietly on the altar


    The body of the candle dragon in the distance is also blunt.


    Then, as if to prove something, the candle dragon added


    Dao: \"You know, the Void-Clan is the most terrifying existence.


    In, what is the body of the Lord of the Void?"


    \"this"-


    In the murmur, King Taki also fell into a deep sinking.


    think.


    It''s just, the next moment, like thinking of something, poison


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    In the depths of the Dragon King''s eyes, a flash of light suddenly flashed.


    "The body of the Lord of the Void, shouldn''t it?"


    Full of astonishment, the Poison Dragon King also thought of-


    a key point.


    "Yes, Dragons"


    Nodding, the body of the candle dragon controlled by Yu Ziyu also


    Is smiling: "Also, the body of the Lord of the Void, also


    It is a dragon family that is infinitely close to the blood of the ancestors.��


    "In this way, you can also understand why I


    The dragon clan reincarnated into the void-clan, the meeting-raised seal


    King."


    Listening quietly, the Poison Dragon King''s face is also exposed.


    Out - wipe the color of excitement.


    really.


    If the Lord of the Void is really a dragon.


    Moreover, it is still a dragon that is infinitely close to the blood of the ancestors.


    clan, then the dragon clan that has fallen into the void, the status must be


    But the tide rose.

 Chapter 1000：

    Even, as the first ancestor said - to give a king, it is also


    possible.


    And then, fall into the void, so what? And this


    It is worth mentioning that the poison dragon family has fallen into the virtual world.


    Empty is conceivable.


    After all, the Poison Dragon Clan has never been a good thing.


    Belong to the dragon clan.


    According to Yu Ziyu, the Poison Dragon-Clan belongs to


    Chaos camp, regardless of good and evil, even a little biased


    towards evil.


    In this way, under the guidance of the ancestor of the candle dragon,


    And under the coercion of life, depravity can also be imagined


    Elephant, [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    But this, if other dragon races, for example, the Golden Saint


    Dragons, dragons of life, such dragons, let alone degenerate


    It''s empty.


    It is estimated that if you don''t die in battle, that''s fine.


    And this is. All races, flowing in the bones


    imprints in.


    Right and wrong, good and evil, have long been determined.


    Evil race, not that he is evil, but


    The nature of his power determines that he is vulnerable to Gu


    Confusion, inducement, and more.


    The order camp is the strength to protect the mind.


    Stay true to your heart, of course, this camp - say, just


    an excuse.


    The biggest reason is the poison dragon clan, advocating power


    quantity.


    Falling into the void... not only can satisfy the previous


    Unprecedented desire and forbidden pleasure, but also fast


    Increase strength.


    This is the Poison Dragon-Clan that takes the initiative to reincarnate


    reason.


    And now, \"groan"


    "sing, sing"


    The dragon is neighing, it is already


    I saw a story - a poisonous dragon walked into the reincarnated


    altar.


    Accompanied by, - a monstrous purple wind


    Violent, covering the entire altar.


    That is, the storm of the void... also of the Fallen


    metamorphosis.


    "This is reincarnation.


    Watching in a daze, after a swarm of dragons poured into the altar


    The change of the Dragon King was also shocking.


    The purple scales, which symbolize the poison, are constantly withering.


    Then, one after another, symbolizing the void one


    The deep purple scales of the clan gradually congealed.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What is truly terrifying is that the power of the void, constantly


    gather.


    Like an endless storm, all heading towards that-


    The true dragon whose head fell into the void poured out.


    Accompanied by this, the real dragon''s


    Breath, gradually rising as if there is no end-


    general.


    "Real reincarnation is not just a ritual, it''s-


    Field Metamorphosis.\"-


    In the murmur, not far away, Yu Ziyu controlled


    The body of the candle dragon also walked out.


    "Metamorphosis


    In a bit of amazement, the body of the candle dragon is also puzzled


    road.


    "Yes, metamorphosis.\"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also explained: "Void


    Reincarnated, will endure the baptism of the void, and be able to endure


    The baptism of emptiness must bring life


    Metamorphosis and sublimation"


    "Like now


    Saying this, Ziyu''s eyes also fell on


    A 5th-order true dragon not far away.


    Only half an hour later, this fifth-order real


    Dragon, from the early stage of the fifth rank, has soared to the fifth rank


    Also, the breath is still there: visible to the naked eye


    speed increase.


    "This is the reincarnation ceremony-


    With a sigh, the Poison Dragon King looked at this reincarnation ceremony,


    Also glowing hot.


    If it can really increase the strength.


    So for him, fear is also a great


    change.


    After a while you can perform the reincarnation ceremony-


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu looked at the Poison Dragon King, also


    Looking forward.


    The Poison Dragon King is a real half-step master.


    If it really can improve the strength further.


    Even if it is difficult to set foot on the master, it is still possible to take half a step


    Dominate the roost.


    And at that time, their Void-Clan was also able to


    Wish there was one more powerful helper


    Time passes slowly, days have passed in a blink of an eye


    go.


    And in these few days, the Poison Dragon-Clan was defeated by


    The news of the void has already resounded through all races.


    "I heard that the poisonous dragon-clan was defeated in the void, and


    Poisoned Dragon King, whose life and death are unknown."


    "Who hasn''t heard of it? This time the dragon race really


    It''s a heavy blow to the poisonous dragon lineage, although its reputation is not good


    It''s obvious, but the strength is there"


    "It is said that the sixth-order giants all died in battle for three


    "The most important thing is the purple that suddenly appeared.


    Yang, devours everything, and devours one in a radius of tens of thousands of miles


    Sora is also the complete collapse of the Poison Dragon Clan-


    Exclamation after exclamation, all races are


    boiling.


    Chapter 1694: Baptism from the Void (Second)


    "boom.


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking for fame


    Foot is already and this - the dragon claw of the first sixth-order poisonous dragon


    collide.


    In an instant, the starry sky collapsed and the poisonous mist spread.


    Vaguely, you can still see countless fire bursts


    splash out.


    Terrible, terrifying.


    One. The unknown sixth-order void giant is actually


    Blocked the dragon''s claws.

 Chapter 1001：

    What''s even more terrifying is that he is actually not afraid of the poisonous dragon.


    Long enough to turn fifth-order into blood in an instant


    of poisonous smog.


    The pupils shrank slightly, this one. Poison Dragon too


    horrified.


    However, without waiting for him to be more astonished, this-head


    The Void Centipede is already intertwined with a hundred feet, turning into ten thousand paths


    The sword light kills.


    \"Bang, bang, bang.


    A series of collisions, the splash of fire is all poisonous


    Dragon submerged.


    Fortunately, this is a real dragon-clan.


    Thick skin.


    Otherwise, this is just a slash like Ling Chi,


    All are enough to strangle him:.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Yes, start.


    It is not only the beginning of their fight, but also the whole


    The beginning of the battle.


    \"Squeaky


    "Hiss


    More and more strange and terrible hiss


    Singing. Overwhelming


    The void creatures are already out of that purple vortex


    Throwing out, rushing towards the entire Poison Dragon Star.


    Seeing this, the dragons on the Poison Dragon Star are also comers.


    Don''t be afraid.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    In the continuous roar of dragons, on


    Said network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    To real dragons, dragons, down to Jiaolongs, Yalongs, all of them


    kill out.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a roar after another, and the entire starry sky was


    shock.


    It was two torrents, one after another.


    One, is the poisonous, colorful,


    Corroded the starry sky, all kinds of poisonous, and the gods and demons are hard to resist-


    Tao, transformed by the power of the void, erodes everything, degenerates


    all things.


    And among these two torrents of power, there are more


    The unclear powerhouse, began to collide-


    In the midst of the roar of sound, the dragon--pulse, spread its wings


    The dragon of , has already begun to sing." The elements of the world,


    Heed my call


    The mysterious and complex dragon language echoes in the starry sky,


    It is accompanied by the convergence of vast elements.


    And this is the famous magic of the dragon family.


    magic, dragons speak their own unique language


    Dragon language urges.


    Very scary.


    And now, at this end -- the giant


    Under the dragon''s chanting, the elements that cover the sky and the earth are transformed into


    The vast torrent of elements slaps toward the sky and the earth


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    mournful neigh [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com].


    In between, countless void creatures even react


    It was too late to react, and it turned into dust.


    And this is the magic of the dragon family.


    According to legend, their fourth-order 4 magic, that is, has


    Destroy easily - the ability of a city.


    And above the fourth-order 4 magic, the fifth-order, the sixth-order


    Even the seventh-order magic. It has the power to destroy the world


    Ability..


    Now, the sixth-order is better to say.


    Destroyed at most - planets, collapsed in a radius of 10,000.


    Rico''s seventh-order magic. Known as the only


    The realm that can only be touched by gods is the most feared


    terror


    It is estimated that the existence of the same seventh order is not willing to


    Facing the seventh-order magic of the dragon family


    It''s just that this is not the time to mention these


    wait.


    Facing the dragon lineage, the magic chanted suddenly,


    Even the Void-Clan is losing ground.


    The starry sky is a place full of elements.


    And now, the dragon language is chanted, and the elements are converging.


    One after another, the explosion of magic was really terrifying.


    people hear.


    "Poison-type poisonous wind howls"-


    When the voices fall, the poisonous wind visible to the naked eye gathers


    It became a monstrous tornado that swept the world.


    "Poisonous Serpent"


    Another roar, but it was a sixth-order giant dragon''s eye


    His eyes lit up with purple fireworks.


    Accompanied by it, the top of his head was actually gathering


    There was a vast cloud.


    Then, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    innumerable screams


    resounding in the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, a thousand-zhang giant python, from


    It came out from the clouds, killing the void--the clan


    "Dragon--The Magic of the Clan


    I took a deep look at the starry sky, and another one appeared.


    A magic circle, far away, proud of the first


    The three kings'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of magic is somewhat similar to the formation method he knows.


    like.


    It''s just that the dragon family''s methods are amazing.


    The formation was actually integrated into the depths of the bloodline.


    Now - come, sing the dragon language, and you can incorporate that


    The imprint of the formation in the depths of the blood, awakening, thus attracting |


    Unleash terrifying magic.


    Of course, this is only the proud third king, single


    Pure guesswork.


    However, after dealing with the Dragon Clan for so many years, he also


    I feel that this and the truth are inseparable.


    And now, in the face of such a terrifying dragon-race


    Magic, the third king did not flinch.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were lifted-wipe playfully.


    He took the initiative to invade, how could it be possible, no.


    Ready for thought and this, carrying the proud third


    Wang, also looked not far away.


    There, there is a - head and - head


    It looks strange, but it is an extremely ferocious monster crawling


    Forbidden Warcraft - a species that only exists in the depths of the void and can

 Chapter 1002：

    A monster that devours the elements.


    For such a forbidden beast, the elements are


    is the best food.


    More importantly, it can also open up an area of ??forbidden magic


    area, which excludes all elements.


    Simply put. Like now, "roar


    sudden neighing


    visible to the naked eye - a circle of purple light waves, which are actually


    Centered on - Head. Ban Monsters, it continues to expand.


    And this is not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that this purple light wave expands


    At that moment, it had the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The magic stopped suddenly.


    Yes, stalled.


    It seems to be frozen, and then, in countless dragons strong


    In the stunned eyes of the reader, this magic is like


    Like blue smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "How can it be"


    "Isn''t that right, they actually have a demon-forbidden leader.


    area"


    "What a joke\"-


    The sound followed - the exclamation of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong can''t help but lose their voices.


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    C:UsersCao DenglinDesktop content.txt


    *content.txt - notepad


    "boom.


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking for fame


    Foot is already and this - the dragon claw of the first sixth-order poisonous dragon


    collide.


    In an instant, the starry sky collapsed and the poisonous mist spread.


    Vaguely, you can still see countless fire bursts


    splash out.


    Terrible, terrifying.


    One. The unknown sixth-order void giant is actually


    Blocked the dragon''s claws.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he is actually not afraid of the poisonous dragon.


    Long enough to turn fifth-order into blood in an instant


    of poisonous smog.


    The pupils shrank slightly, this one. Poison Dragon too


    horrified.


    However, without waiting for him to be more astonished, this-head


    The Void Centipede is already intertwined with a hundred feet, turning into ten thousand paths


    The sword light kills.


    \"Bang, bang, bang.


    A series of collisions, the splash of fire is all poisonous


    Dragon submerged.


    Fortunately, this is a real dragon-clan.


    Thick skin.


    Otherwise, this is just a slash like Ling Chi,


    All are enough to strangle him:.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Yes, start.


    It is not only the beginning of their fight, but also the whole


    The beginning of the battle.


    \"Squeaky


    "Hiss


    More and more strange and terrible hiss


    Singing. Overwhelming


    The void creatures are already out of that purple vortex


    Throwing out, rushing towards the entire Poison Dragon Star.


    Seeing this, the dragons on the Poison Dragon Star are also comers.


    Don''t be afraid.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    In the continuous roar of dragons, on


    Said network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    To real dragons, dragons, down to Jiaolongs, Yalongs, all of them


    kill out.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a roar after another, and the entire starry sky was


    shock.


    It was two torrents, one after another.


    One, is the poisonous, colorful,


    Corroded the starry sky, all kinds of poisonous, and the gods and demons are hard to resist-


    Tao, transformed by the power of the void, erodes everything, degenerates


    all things.


    And among these two torrents of power, there are more


    The unclear powerhouse, began to collide-


    In the midst of the roar of sound, the dragon--pulse, spread its wings


    The dragon of , has already begun to sing." The elements of the world,


    Heed my call


    The mysterious and complex dragon language echoes in the starry sky,


    It is accompanied by the convergence of vast elements.


    And this is the famous magic of the dragon family.


    magic, dragons speak their own unique language


    Dragon language urges.


    Very scary.


    And now, at this end -- the giant


    Under the dragon''s chanting, the elements that cover the sky and the earth are transformed into


    The vast torrent of elements slaps toward the sky and the earth


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    mournful neigh [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com].


    In between, countless void creatures even react


    It was too late to react, and it turned into dust.


    And this is the magic of the dragon family.


    According to legend, their fourth-order 4 magic, that is, has


    Destroy easily - the ability of a city.


    And above the fourth-order 4 magic, the fifth-order, the sixth-order


    Even the seventh-order magic. It has the power to destroy the world


    Ability..


    Now, the sixth-order is better to say.


    Destroyed at most - planets, collapsed in a radius of 10,000.


    Rico''s seventh-order magic. Known as the only


    The realm that can only be touched by gods is the most feared


    terror


    It is estimated that the existence of the same seventh order is not willing to


    Facing the seventh-order magic of the dragon family


    It''s just that this is not the time to mention these


    wait.


    Facing the dragon lineage, the magic chanted suddenly,


    Even the Void-Clan is losing ground.

 Chapter 1003：

    The starry sky is a place full of elements.


    And now, the dragon language is chanted, and the elements are converging.


    One after another, the explosion of magic was really terrifying.


    people hear.


    "Poison-type poisonous wind howls"-


    When the voices fall, the poisonous wind visible to the naked eye gathers


    It became a monstrous tornado that swept the world.


    "Poisonous Serpent"


    Another roar, but it was a sixth-order giant dragon''s eye


    His eyes lit up with purple fireworks.


    Accompanied by it, the top of his head was actually gathering


    There was a vast cloud.


    Then, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    innumerable screams


    resounding in the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, a thousand-zhang giant python, from


    It came out from the clouds, killing the void--the clan


    "Dragon--The Magic of the Clan


    I took a deep look at the starry sky, and another one appeared.


    A magic circle, far away, proud of the first


    The three kings'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of magic is somewhat similar to the formation method he knows.


    like.


    It''s just that the dragon family''s methods are amazing.


    The formation was actually integrated into the depths of the bloodline.


    Now - come, sing the dragon language, and you can incorporate that


    The imprint of the formation in the depths of the blood, awakening, thus attracting |


    Unleash terrifying magic.


    Of course, this is only the proud third king, single


    Pure guesswork.


    However, after dealing with the Dragon Clan for so many years, he also


    I feel that this and the truth are inseparable.


    And now, in the face of such a terrifying dragon-race


    Magic, the third king did not flinch.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were lifted-wipe playfully.


    He took the initiative to invade, how could it be possible, no.


    Ready for thought and this, carrying the proud third


    Wang, also looked not far away.


    There, there is a - head and - head


    It looks strange, but it is an extremely ferocious monster crawling


    Forbidden Warcraft - a species that only exists in the depths of the void and can


    A monster that devours the elements.


    For such a forbidden beast, the elements are


    is the best food.


    More importantly, it can also open up an area of ??forbidden magic


    area, which excludes all elements.


    Simply put. Like now, "roar


    sudden neighing


    visible to the naked eye - a circle of purple light waves, which are actually


    Centered on - Head. Ban Monsters, it continues to expand.


    And this is not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that this purple light wave expands


    At that moment, it had the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The magic stopped suddenly.


    Yes, stalled.


    It seems to be frozen, and then, in countless dragons strong


    In the stunned eyes of the reader, this magic is like


    Like blue smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "How can it be"


    "Isn''t that right, they actually have a demon-forbidden leader.


    area"


    "What a joke\"-


    The sound followed - the exclamation of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong can''t help but lose their voices.


    The realm of forbidden magic, a very terrifying realm.


    It is not strong in other, but strong in its special.


    Just like now, facing the terrifying dragon of the dragon family


    Language magic, this forbidden magic realm - out, do not say erase


    all the magic power, but also greatly reduced


    Half.


    And this is especially deadly for the dragon lineage.


    of.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that, compared with the dragon family, it is more


    Those who are afraid of the realm of forbidden magic are still the element-family.


    They are totally dependent on the elements, whose existence is fundamental


    The body is a unique life form of the elements,


    The word "forbidden magic" is more than just jealous


    Simple.


    There are even rumors that their clan is still targeting the ban


    Various secrets of magic practice.


    However, this is not important.


    Importantly, in carrying the proud third king, Fei


    The forbidden beast that I tried my best to find, open the field of


    Afterwards, the entire battlefield was reincorporated into his


    Take control.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    \"sizzle, sizzle, sizzle"


    continuous roaring and hissing


    room, thousands, tens of thousands


    Void creatures are not retreating but advancing towards the dragon family


    The army rushed in.


    Accompanied by it, blood was spilled.


    And the flying of scales.


    Among the mournful and extreme wails, one head and five,


    The giant dragon was actually torn to shreds alive.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that that head, the head


    From the pool of blood and the mountain of corpses, stood up again


    Dragon clan.


    As the sky roared, a purple storm raged violently.


    It was a storm from the void.


    Also, [this content was first published by Xingege Party / Novel Network, please


    Visit www.ggdxin.com to check the latest


    chapter]


    Rebirth of the Fallen.


    One, another dragon, actually in countless dragons


    In the open eyes, it was parasitized by a living body.


    Yes, parasitic.


    With the body of nothingness, parasitizing the tangible body, and thus complete


    into a different kind of freshman.


    And as a famous dragon in the starry sky,


    Their bodies are undoubtedly the most powerful of the Void-Clan.


    Love


    Like now \"groan.


    In the midst of the muffled dragon roar,


    The parasitic fifth-order mid-stage giant dragon is actually in the parasitic


    At the beginning, there was a burst of Qi no less than the early stage of the fifth order.


    interest


    And this is extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 1004：

    It''s like a parasite of an ordinary race, not to mention the realm is huge


    It fell, but it was impossible to maintain such a breath.


    However. now "groaning"


    The increasingly low dragon yin seemed to be excited,


    It is exciting again, but it can fall in the ears of countless dragons, but


    It''s indescribably scary.


    Just because, at this time, looking for prestige... in their full


    In the terrified eyes, that one after another


    Head. Fallen dragons haunted by the power of the void,


    Joined this vast war again.


    When the dragon claws are lifted lightly, the power of the endless void is entwined


    The sharp claws of the past were easily torn apart


    the skin of the tribe.


    Longkou-Zhang, what is exposed is like a beast


    [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    Such a giant mouth, it ripped apart a


    A head full of flesh and blood.


    damn it."


    "These


    One after another exclaimed, in awe, countless


    The faces of the dragon powerhouses changed drastically.


    Who would have thought, just now: fighting side by side


    The same clan, already in the breath, like beasts-


    Like, rushing towards them.


    Who would have thought that he had just been parasitized


    They actually broke out in a heart-pounding battle


    And this is the parasitic war of the Void-Clan.


    He is also the third king who bears pride''


    A long prepared feast.


    Among the playful laughter, the third king was very


    A very satisfying masterpiece.


    This is what he''s really been looking forward to.


    And, his ambitions don''t stop there.


    If it is the parasitic void creature under his command,


    Parasitizing the dragon clan, his power, I am afraid that it will--jump


    Be the best of the void.


    At that time, he will be under one person and under ten thousand people.


    superior


    But, at this time, the third king didn''t know


    Yes, in the depths of the Poison Dragon Star, the Taoist figure is looking at this


    The screen, the pupils have shrunk slightly, revealing a touch


    An indescribable dread.


    "The more you fight, the stronger you are. This Void-Clan is a real


    Have civilization potential?


    Whispering softly, as the master of Poison Dragon Star,-


    The poisonous dragon king who dominates the first half step is also silent


    .


    He is the half-step master of the dragon family.


    So, relative to other half-step masters, his view


    Knowledge is undoubtedly wider.


    And as it happens, he knows what is called civilization''.


    That''s a detachment that is above all forces


    force.


    It is a sect, a dynasty of gods, a country, a nephew-cut force,


    Reproduction to the peak of sublimation.


    Represents the never-ending power, and the


    The growth potential of palpitations.


    Any civilization is detached and terrifying


    of.


    And now, this Void-Clan actually has


    Becoming a sign of a civilization-level force.


    Taking a deep breath, this poisonous dragon king,


    It was really shocking.


    "If this is known to others, I''m afraid it will be a mess


    Make an uproar"


    With a sigh, the Poison Dragon King also realized this.


    Void-Clan can be trickier than you think.


    In the past, the Void-Clan, although parasitic behavior.


    But there is no such parasitic horror as war.


    Even, in the eyes of all races, the parasitism of the void-clan,


    It''s been long and quiet. But now, it''s really


    When the battle was about to begin, they were horrified to discover,


    If the Kong-Clan wants to, they can easily send


    Life is just, at this time, even this poisonous dragon


    What the king also didn''t know was that in the void, the clan, sent


    Students are also graded.


    And like this, a near-perfect parasitic. Also only


    There are void-clan true elites that can do it.


    And now, in order to deal with the dragon race, it is even more


    To improve the combat power of the Void family, the third king is drawn


    Tuned Void-Clan parasitic type of Void creatures,


    Nearly 60% of the elite.


    Therefore, it is possible to create such a victory


    At this time, this is no longer mentioned.


    Just because this Poison Dragon King really left the Poison Dragon Star


    Out.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the heavy footsteps, the stars trembled.


    Far away, vaguely visible, - the person carrying dragon wings


    A figure slowly walked out of the dust and smoke.


    That is the Poison Dragon King, a giant dragon clan who has cultivated human form.


    With the cultivation of half-step dominance, he won the title of Poison Dragon Star.


    It can also be regarded as a dragon clan, a rare hidden powerhouse.


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit


    m.ggdxin.com View the latest chapter]


    "This is the beginning"


    In a sudden murmur, not far from the poisonous dragon star,


    The starry sky-corner is actually a collection of countless time particles


    Gradually, a figure was revealed.


    And this, it is not far away thousands of miles away, came here


    Yu Ziyu,


    Fortunately, he has already mastered the coordinates of the Dragon Clan Starfield.


    Another way to master space.


    Otherwise, if you want to come so quickly, I''m afraid there are


    Some are not realistic.


    But, now. The corners of the mouth are slightly upturned.


    Yu also had a rare leisure time and began to appreciate this-


    a vast war.


    As for support, that is impossible.


    In the eyes of the starry sky, the demon emperor has just left the demon court.


    Departure soon.


    No matter how unfathomable he is, it is impossible for him to be short


    Time to come.


    And this is the time difference Tzuyu used.


    It can be said that in these ten days, he had no


    In terms of what to do, it is difficult for anyone to think that the demon emperor has


    is coming.


    After all, being in charge of space is Yu Ziyu''s biggest secret


    one of the secrets,

 Chapter 1005：

    At this point, he is rarely exposed.


    The only loophole is the three gods of the demon court


    One of them, the body of the elf who controls the space.


    However, with that body, Yu Ziyu has already integrated into it.


    Ontology, for hundreds of years.


    Even if someone pays attention to the history of Yaoting, it should be very


    It''s hard to remember this being with a talent for space


    Bar.


    Moreover, there is the existence of space talent, although rare


    few.


    But that doesn''t mean it doesn''t.


    Like, recently, defected from the human race, fallen


    The blade of the void in the void is the sky with space


    The existence of Fu. So after hundreds of years of Youyou, how many people can


    Enough Remember [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please


    Visit www.ggdxin.com to check the latest


    chapter].


    He was the elf with a talent for space.


    body, and how many people can learn from that elf


    The body, think of his body, and a smile in my heart,


    Yu Ziyu is also fortunate to hide the power of space


    Very good.


    As for the power of time.


    To be honest, he had intentionally exposed it to him before.


    That younger sister, the Dragon Emperor, is dreamy.


    Everyone knows that time is king and space is respected.


    as the two greatest


    It is a top-level rule, and it is difficult to coexist in the true sense.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu, who is in charge of time, is in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor.


    It is naturally impossible to control the space.


    And the law of time and space. I have to say, this law


    It''s too mysterious and too scary.


    To some extent, the world does not even think


    Dare to think and smile, Yu Ziyu is not here either


    care about these


    Now, for him, the most important thing is Jane


    It is a pity for these rare ten days.


    In these ten days, as long as he doesn''t do too much violence


    If you reveal yourself, you have enough! Alibi


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s eyes


    And, already seen, far away - head. Carrying dragon wings


    The human figure of , actually started a big relationship with the third


    collision.


    "This is the Dragon King that Nine Tails mentioned."


    Light [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    In the murmur of the voice, Yu Ziyu also recognized this.


    The true identity of the Taoist figure.


    The poisonous dragon king, the dragon family, a very low-key dragon king,


    He is also the Lord of Poison Dragon Star.


    According to legend, this one was created by a giant dragon-family.


    personal-


    Like a bull demon, it walks in the body of a beast and turns into a human being


    the way.


    And this is not an ordinary technique of change that can


    Simply put, this half-human, half-dragon body is a poison


    The body of the Dragon King,


    And now, her eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu


    Also took a deep look, this - a low


    Tuned Poison Dragon King.


    [Race: Poison Dragon-Clan Level: Half-step Master.


    The natural talent is a poison: can rely on devouring all kinds of


    Toxin, poison, growth.


    The natal law - the way of the poisonous: for the poisonous


    Mastery reaches the unimaginable state, even if you exhale


    The air is highly toxic.


    Special Ability: Poison Cloud: Releases poison gas from the body, a


    But the five senses will gradually disappear when you touch the body.


    Poison Dragon: Releases several huge dragon-shaped dramas from the body


    Poison, as soon as it touches the poison dragon, it will immediately.


    corrupted by toxins


    Supernatural Powers: Judgment of Poison - From the Deepest Body


    Unleash super terrible poison, and generally release purple


    The poison is different, this is the deadly bright red


    poison


    Any substance that comes into contact with it will become infected


    Gradually spread will erode everything, even if the sixth-order giant


    Touch it, and the terrifying toxin will gradually spread


    until death


    The root of the poison explores the root of the poison, thereby creating


    The terrifying poison that even the soul can invade


    Ran] watching quietly, Yu Ziyu felt


    Can''t help but admire.


    This guy, for the... poisonous one-way study, good


    Deep, actually touched the so-called root.


    If it really made him realize the so-called root cause, I''m afraid


    It is inevitable to set foot on the master.


    Thoughts and this, Yu Ziyu also noticed it.


    In the depths of the sky, that which spreads in all directions


    Poison gas is the swallowing of the poisonous dragon king.


    However, this extremely simple throughput alone


    Turn the battlefield into a vacuum.


    Wherever the poisonous gas passes, life is gone.


    Moreover, it is even more exaggerated to be as powerful as the third king,


    It''s all a little embarrassing


    "I''m careless, really careless, this family


    Man, why is it so tricky."


    Among the horrified voices, the third king''s expression also changed.


    It is changing again and again.


    No matter what his agency did, he didn''t expect this


    The extremely low-key poison dragon king is actually a pig pretending to eat


    The lord of the tiger.


    Usually not famous.


    But this, young, is terrifyingly terrifying.


    You must know that his strength, looking at the Void-Clan, has


    Is it weak.


    Second only to the Void-Clan''s Four Dharma Protector Heavenly Kings,


    Get to the first echelon, and then cooperate with his Void-Clan


    Terrifying racial talent, even if the starry sky is an ordinary half-step master


    Zai is also able to fight and even win.


    But now. He is facing this poisonous dragon king,


    It was unstoppable-


    Twist and wisp of red, like a poisonous gas-like force


    The amount kept pouring into his body.


    Even his five senses were weakened.


    But this isn''t terrible.


    What''s really scary is... the third king can obviously


    He felt the pain coming from the depths of his soul.


    That''s really deep into the soul.


    Pain like bone marrow.

 Chapter 1006：

    Proud like the third king, I couldn''t help but let out a sigh


    Screaming loudly.


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit r/>m.boshisw.com to view the latest chapter]


    "You bastard. I will kill


    Among the voices full of resentment, the third king has recovered.


    returned to his original form.


    A leopard, a purple leopard.


    It only has two wings on its back, and when viewed from a distance, its fierceness is revealed.


    And now, in the red poisonous mist, this


    The purple wing leopard is also looking up to the sky


    terrible hissing


    the starry sky.


    Accompanying it is - circle and - circle ripples


    continue to spread.


    The starry sky is broken, as if the clouds are shattering.


    It swept thousands of miles away.


    But even so, it is difficult to hide the third


    Wang was unimaginably hit hard.


    Poisoning is deep.


    Moreover, it is not so virulent, it is actually linked with


    His soul is corroded.


    "damn it.\"


    Cursing again, the third king looked not far away


    It was the poisonous dragon king who rushed towards him, the corners of his eyes were ruthless.


    Swipe hard.


    "This guy"


    Among the voices full of helplessness, the third king has


    Species: The urge to get away.


    How does this monster fight in close combat, it must be highly poisonous


    eclipse


    Fighting from a distance, his spiritual power is entangled with fatalities


    of poison.


    In the words of the third king, this is simply a


    A hedgehog covered in thorns, unable to bite.


    Moreover, if one fails, oneself will be planted here


    "Ugh"-


    sighing, the third king who was saddled with jealousy, too


    Rarely got a headache.


    Just, at this moment, a faint voice, suddenly


    in the ear of the third king: "Wait a minute, I will tell you


    Into a supernatural power in the body, cut


    Novel Network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival


    Aim for his body"-


    During the silence of the formation, the third king was also stunned.


    Just because he was very familiar with this voice.


    And the master of this voice is his great


    The Lord of the Void.


    However, how could this be the Lord of the Void, how could it be


    It doesn''t take him to think about appearing here, \"Boom"


    With a sudden roar, the entire body of the third king was a


    Accompanying it is his palm, which has a


    The mysterious and mysterious purple runes flashed..


    That is the mark of the void.


    It was also Yu Ziyu''s one-way attack towards the third king.


    Supernatural.


    Void Devour


    If you recruit his name, if you sacrifice this magical power, you will be able to


    Enough to swallow everything into the void in an instant.


    And in the void hum"


    With a sneer in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind using


    Big bullying..


    He was not a man to follow the rules.


    He prefers to break the rules rather than follow the rules


    to make rules.


    And now. He has taken a fancy to this poison


    Dragon King, so he is


    I am very happy to degenerate this one, the Poison Dragon King into a void


    In the depths of the void, become a servant of the void


    At this time, not to mention Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, far


    The third king, his face is already [see more VIP chapters


    Section Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    Exposed-wipe the color of ecstasy.


    It''s really the master of the void, it''s really.


    Calling, the whole person of the third king is excited.


    It''s like being beaten with blood.


    However, it is.


    This is the master of the void.


    Today, the void is the greatest existence.


    and his true master.


    And now, his master is watching him, even more so


    Granted him a magical power.


    Thinking about this, the third king couldn''t help himself.


    Just, at this moment"


    The long roar of the dragon, resounded at the end of the starry sky.


    Looking for prestige, Dao is very tall and even more


    The figure wearing purple dragon wings is already rushing towards him


    Poison Dragon King, the hidden half-step master of the dragon family.


    But now, with one hand forming a claw, the deep purple awn dazzled


    around it.


    "Death to me."


    While drinking violently, this poisonous dragon king is already icy cold


    Grab him.


    "boom"


    During the sudden roar, the third king also suddenly lifted up


    He grabbed his right claw and grabbed it towards the incoming icy dragon claw.


    "Stab, Stab"


    Two consecutive crisp sounds, the third king and the poisonous dragon king


    There was a claw mark on each.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Just because, the next moment, "Boom, boom, boom"


    Between the repeated roars, these two, even if looking at the stars


    Sora, you can also talk about the top powerhouse, it''s the beginning


    violent collision.


    The starry sky is shattered-


    The waves circled round and round, like a tsunami--like


    Swept all over the place.


    Aftermath alone, it spreads to an asteroid belt


    "It''s really intense!."


    Quietly watching the entire battlefield, Yu Ziyu is also tolerant


    Can''t stop sighing.


    I haven''t seen such a fierce fight in a long time.


    And it''s a battle between half-step dominance levels.


    When you raise your hand, shake the stars. When you stomp your feet, the meteorite communities are all broken.


    And this is half-step domination.


    A terrifying powerhouse that is infinitely close to the ruler.


    Just, unfortunately.


    The biggest thing that the Poison Dragon King should not do is to walk into Yu

 Chapter 1007：

    In Tzuyu''s eyes.


    An existence like him, if he is eyeing


    Afraid of being as powerful as a poisonous dragon king, it''s just a plaything


    span


    like now "open for me"


    During the sudden violent drinking, I saw the third person in the distance.


    Wang, suddenly raised his right paw.


    It is accompanied by a purple mysterious talisman


    Wen Meng was imprinted into the eyes of the Poison Dragon King.


    "This is"


    With an exclamation, the Dragon King''s expression changed drastically.


    Just because, at this moment, an indescribable heart palpitations,


    It has come to mind.


    But don''t wait for him to be more shocked.


    "boom"


    With a terrifying roar, here


    A poisonous dragon king is in the horrified eyes, this


    A mysterious purple rune has been revealed


    Light, like a round of purple stars,


    is to shine.


    "what is that"


    "My God, how is that possible"


    "What a joke" -


    The sound followed - the shock of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong have noticed the sudden blooming purple


    At this moment, it is even more shocking


    The thing that happened "Boom"


    Unimaginable suction burst out in the starry sky.


    Along with it, everything goes well


    As if caught in a storm, keep heading towards the car


    Ziyang can''t go by, more than Chao


    It should be the Poison Dragon King who lost his temper.


    "How can it be"


    In the exhausted roar, the whole body of the Poison Dragon King


    They are all watching in disbelief that this round is not far from him


    Purple sun blooming everywhere.


    Impossible.


    Impossible.


    This will never be the one Void Emperor can release


    The magic that came out.


    Unbelievable suction power.


    Even if it can''t be stopped.


    What made his heart palpitate even more was that not only his body, but also


    force, and everything else, is visible to the naked eye


    Speed ??passes.


    How is this possible. Until now, all


    It''s unbelievable.


    The Dragon King''s eyes widened, his eyes widened.


    He looked at the standing figure not far away.


    "Don''t open your eyes, - it''s over


    Among the complacent laughter, the third king also


    The face looked ecstatically, and kept leaning towards Ziyang.


    Poison Dragon King.


    It''s like being swallowed by the sun, it''s really amazing


    horrified.


    That is, only the master, at will - Taoist supernatural power, can


    Do it to this extent.


    At this time, looking around, the stars in a radius of thousands of miles


    The sky is already shrouded in this purple sun.


    Unimaginable suction, burst.


    Like, a black hole, will-cut everything, is


    devoured


    It''s just that, at this moment, no one noticed


    It is a figure that has disappeared silently


    into the starry sky.


    "Poison Dragon King, it should be a good reward for me.


    Hide it."


    With a chuckle, Ziyu is also heading towards the depths of the void


    go.


    There, the little pet he just captured, is waiting


    he.


    Yes, small pets..


    In the eyes of others, the almost terrifying Poison Dragon King,


    In his eyes, it was just a pet.


    Although it is poisonous, it is not a problem.


    And now, all he has to do is to subdue this-


    A small pet.


    Then, lead him to the depravity of no return


    Road. At this time, a corner in the depths of the void.


    The strange world, as always.


    Possibly, the only difference is that in the near future


    Before, a group of uninvited guests came.


    Vaguely, it can be seen in the sky,-


    The purple swirl


    Web debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    It slowly dissipated, leaving all the dragons alone, stunned, and again


    Standing there in fear.


    "where is this"


    "Just now, what happened".


    In the repeated exclamations, hundreds of dragons


    The powerhouses are a little uneasy.


    Purple sky, purple world.


    And then from time to time it opened, like a giant mouth


    of purple cracks.


    This one, one, is nothing but as if in: silent


    telling what.


    And in fact, it is.


    "This is the void


    Suddenly speaking, far away, Yidao is very tall


    The figure has already recognized this world.


    "what"


    "this"


    In the successive shocks, countless dragon powerhouses are


    He looked at this very tall figure.


    "Dragon King, isn''t this really a void world?"


    Nodding his head, the Poison Dragon King also said bluntly: "This is nothing.


    The ubiquitous power of the void, and the


    Suppression is proof that this is a void world."


    As he said that, the face of the Poison Dragon King also changed again and again.


    If this is really a void world, then their hemp


    Annoying, I''m afraid it''s too big.


    Just, at this moment, don''t wait for them to say anything more


    what.


    A long dragon roar sounded from the end of the void.


    Accompanying it is the vast dragon power, overwhelming the sky


    The Influx of Gaidi [see more VIP chapter novels,


    Please visit www.ggdxin.com]

 Chapter 1008：

    This is how Longwei no one knows.


    It''s just, at this moment, a surge from the depths of the soul


    Thrilling, will shock them all.


    "This coercion"


    Eyes wide open, the poisonous dragon king is full of shock


    It seemed unbelievable.


    And at the next moment, "Boom.


    As the day dawns, the aurora is already shining in all directions,


    Light up the void.


    \"Bang, bang, bang"


    The sound of footsteps that makes the blood flow, and it is even more so.


    Floating in the depths of the void.


    In the faint, many dragon powerhouses have seen it


    At the end of the void, there is a human figure


    The figure came slowly.


    "he is"


    Pupils - shrinking, a... real dragon''s face is huge


    Change.


    "what is he"


    With a question, the other dragon powerhouses were also puzzled.


    Not every dragon powerhouse is well-informed.


    Therefore, many dragon powerhouses do not have the first time.


    Recognize this figure.


    However, the Dragon Clan Qiang who really recognized this figure


    , is already shocked.


    Even the head couldn''t help lowering to show


    Creeping.


    "Ancestor of the Dragon Clan. Candle Dragon"


    In the sudden murmur, even the extremely powerful poison


    The Dragon King, all with one knee on the ground, facing this


    The Taoist figure pays homage.


    The ancestor of the dragon family is supreme.


    In this race that pays attention to blood, there is no


    What is more noble than the ancestors.


    Even if it is a powerful ruler like the Dragon King,


    For the primordial dragon, which is dominated by only half a step, it is also necessary to


    Respect


    In this way, it is conceivable that in the dragon family, the respect of the bloodline


    Expensive, how terrifying.


    And now, walking towards them, is...


    An ancestor.


    Moreover, it is also the ancestor of the dragon clan, the most


    The famous ancestor of the candle dragon.


    Open your eyes for day, close your eyes for darkness''


    \"bang, bang, bang"


    Step by step, like stepping on the hearts of dragons


    head.


    Accompanied by it, an earth-shattering atmosphere


    It''s getting more and more terrifying.


    Terrifying enough to roll up the vastness at the end of the void


    storm.


    "I am, the candle dragon"


    A low and hoarse voice, echoing in the depths of the void


    Dang, but it is the head of one dragon powerhouse after another


    The skull is buried lower.


    This is no ordinary dragon ancestor.


    Absolutely not.


    The coercion from afar made them all endure


    don''t stop.


    Even the blood vessels are coagulated.


    And this is normal.


    Don''t say, this--the Daozhulong puppet is Yu Ziyu himself


    Manipulate.


    It is by no means unusual in that it is made of eternal bones.


    You know, this is the bone of eternity, even if it is not


    There is a step into the real eternity, but the half-step eternity,


    It is beyond everyone''s comprehension.


    And such an existence, a keel left behind, if


    It appeared in the dragon clan, I am afraid it is also a real holy relic


    Bar.


    And now, this keel has passed through Yu Ziyu''s


    Re-refining, and casting, in the form of a candle dragon


    Now in the world, although there is no one half-step eternal


    of heyday.


    But the breath is by no means comparable to the ordinary ancestors.


    nice.


    Heart-laughing, looking at this one-by-one prostrate


    Tzuyu was also somewhat satisfied with the figure that came.


    It appears to be half.


    Now he walks out in the form of the ancestor of the dragon clan.


    Deter the dragons.


    And then, just guide a


    Conquer the dragons.


    As for how to subdue and subdue Yu Ziyu


    One set, but don''t worry,


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit.


    m.ggdxin.com View the latest chapter]


    An altar in the depths of the void, I don''t know when


    Build up.


    This altar, up to: ten thousand feet, around, and even more


    There is a dragon with roots and roots, straight into the sky


    column


    From a distance, the entire altar is indescribable


    the majesty.


    However, the most terrifying thing is this


    Over the altar, the purple clouds gradually gathered


    .


    Mighty and majestic.


    It is even more sacred.


    Yes, holy.


    Strange, but true.


    Just because this is the reincarnation altar of the dragon family.


    Reincarnation, as the name suggests, means rebirth.


    In the angel family, there is the so-called "reincarnation altar".


    Every very devout believer, after repeated


    After the assessment, there is a chance to be reincarnated as an angel


    a family.


    Thus fade away the mundane and welcome the new life.


    And in the void. Tzuyu is also the ancestor of the dragon family.


    The identity of the candle dragon has created this towering tower


    the altar..


    Only for the strength of the dragon clan to transform into a real void


    At that time, they were not dragons.


    Rather, the supreme royal family of the Void Clan, the Void Dragon


    clan.


    "Ancestor, you can really guarantee that our dragon


    If the clan is reincarnated, it must be the royal clan of the Void-Clan


    Well"


    In the sudden response, standing quietly on the altar


    The body of the candle dragon in the distance is also blunt.

 Chapter 1009：

    Then, as if to prove something, the candle dragon added


    Dao: \"You know, the Void-Clan is the most terrifying existence.


    In, what is the body of the Lord of the Void?"


    \"this"-


    In the murmur, King Taki also fell into a deep sinking.


    think.


    It''s just, the next moment, like thinking of something, poison


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    In the depths of the Dragon King''s eyes, a flash of light suddenly flashed.


    "The body of the Lord of the Void, shouldn''t it?"


    Full of astonishment, the Poison Dragon King also thought of-


    a key point.


    "Yes, Dragons"


    Nodding, the body of the candle dragon controlled by Yu Ziyu also


    Is smiling: "Also, the body of the Lord of the Void, also


    It is a dragon family that is infinitely close to the blood of the ancestors.��


    "In this way, you can also understand why I


    The dragon clan reincarnated into the void-clan, the meeting-raised seal


    King."


    Listening quietly, the Poison Dragon King''s face is also exposed.


    Out - wipe the color of excitement.


    really.


    If the Lord of the Void is really a dragon.


    Moreover, it is still a dragon that is infinitely close to the blood of the ancestors.


    clan, then the dragon clan that has fallen into the void, the status must be


    But the tide rose.


    Even, as the first ancestor said - to give a king, it is also


    possible.


    And then, fall into the void, so what? And this


    It is worth mentioning that the poison dragon family has fallen into the virtual world.


    Empty is conceivable.


    After all, the Poison Dragon Clan has never been a good thing.


    Belong to the dragon clan.


    According to Yu Ziyu, the Poison Dragon-Clan belongs to


    Chaos camp, regardless of good and evil, even a little biased


    towards evil.


    In this way, under the guidance of the ancestor of the candle dragon,


    And under the coercion of life, depravity can also be imagined


    Elephant, [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    But this, if other dragon races, for example, the Golden Saint


    Dragons, dragons of life, such dragons, let alone degenerate


    It''s empty.


    It is estimated that if you don''t die in battle, that''s fine.


    And this is. All races, flowing in the bones


    imprints in.


    Right and wrong, good and evil, have long been determined.


    Evil race, not that he is evil, but


    The nature of his power determines that he is vulnerable to Gu


    Confusion, inducement, and more.


    The order camp is the strength to protect the mind.


    Stay true to your heart, of course, this camp - say, just


    an excuse.


    The biggest reason is the poison dragon clan, advocating power


    quantity.


    Falling into the void... not only can satisfy the previous


    Unprecedented desire and forbidden pleasure, but also fast


    Increase strength.


    This is the Poison Dragon-Clan that takes the initiative to reincarnate


    reason.


    And now, \"groan"


    "sing, sing"


    The dragon is neighing, it is already


    I saw a story - a poisonous dragon walked into the reincarnated


    altar.


    Accompanied by, - a monstrous purple wind


    Violent, covering the entire altar.


    That is, the storm of the void... also of the Fallen


    metamorphosis.


    "This is reincarnation.


    Watching in a daze, after a swarm of dragons poured into the altar


    The change of the Dragon King was also shocking.


    The purple scales, which symbolize the poison, are constantly withering.


    Then, one after another, symbolizing the void one


    The deep purple scales of the clan gradually congealed.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What is truly terrifying is that the power of the void, constantly


    gather.


    Like an endless storm, all heading towards that-


    The true dragon whose head fell into the void poured out.


    Accompanied by this, the real dragon''s


    Breath, gradually rising as if there is no end-


    general.


    "Real reincarnation is not just a ritual, it''s-


    Field Metamorphosis.\"-


    In the murmur, not far away, Yu Ziyu controlled


    The body of the candle dragon also walked out.


    "Metamorphosis


    In a bit of amazement, the body of the candle dragon is also puzzled


    road.


    "Yes, metamorphosis.\"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also explained: "Void


    Reincarnated, will endure the baptism of the void, and be able to endure


    The baptism of emptiness must bring life


    Metamorphosis and sublimation"


    "Like now


    Saying this, Ziyu''s eyes also fell on


    A 5th-order true dragon not far away.


    Only half an hour later, this fifth-order real


    Dragon, from the early stage of the fifth rank, has soared to the fifth rank


    Also, the breath is still there: visible to the naked eye


    speed increase.


    "This is the reincarnation ceremony-


    With a sigh, the Poison Dragon King looked at this reincarnation ceremony,


    Also glowing hot.


    If it can really increase the strength.


    So for him, fear is also a great


    change.


    After a while you can perform the reincarnation ceremony-


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu looked at the Poison Dragon King, also


    Looking forward.


    The Poison Dragon King is a real half-step master.


    If it really can improve the strength further.


    Even if it is difficult to set foot on the master, it is still possible to take half a step


    Dominate the roost.


    And at that time, their Void-Clan was also able to


    Wish there was one more powerful helper


    Time passes slowly, days have passed in a blink of an eye

 Chapter 1010：

    go.


    And in these few days, the Poison Dragon-Clan was defeated by


    The news of the void has already resounded through all races.


    "I heard that the poisonous dragon-clan was defeated in the void, and


    Poisoned Dragon King, whose life and death are unknown."


    "Who hasn''t heard of it? This time the dragon race really


    It''s a heavy blow to the poisonous dragon lineage, although its reputation is not good


    It''s obvious, but the strength is there"


    "It is said that the sixth-order giants all died in battle for three


    "The most important thing is the purple that suddenly appeared.


    Yang, devours everything, and devours one in a radius of tens of thousands of miles


    Sora is also the complete collapse of the Poison Dragon Clan-


    Exclamation after exclamation, all races are


    boiling.


    The Poison Dragon-Clan did not persist for several days, this


    No one thought of it.


    Even the dragon clan did not expect it.


    You know, the poison dragon-mai, although not famous


    It''s obvious, but the power is really scary.


    In particular, the poisonous dragon king, that is the same as the other dragon kings.


    Prestigious existence.


    And what are the big dragon kings that have existed for hundreds of years?


    Among them, all of them have established an unparalleled reputation, the town


    Overwhelmed the sky.


    Qianlong King, the incarnation of darkness and destruction, once


    With one''s own power, the world will be devastated.


    The golden dragon king is the most respected, in the extreme west of the dragon domain


    land, king.


    The Tyrannosaurus of Sin, the King of Land Wars, the Flesh-


    One after another - one dragon king, all the stars are the best />


    Terrible powerhouse.


    And now, the infamous Poison Dragon King is actually a


    to match them.


    It can be imagined.. how amazing is this - a poisonous dragon king


    However, what if it was scary.


    Only the first round of Void Invasion, he is already dead


    moon,


    "Alas, this Void-Clan is truly terrifying."


    With a sigh, many strong men were born


    had the same thought.


    "It''s more than that, it''s as simple as terrifying."


    Among the faint voices, other strong men also showed their faces.


    have no choice.


    This Void-Clan is indeed terrifying.


    In just the first round of invasion, there is an overwhelming momentum


    potential.


    I don''t know what will happen to the subsequent invasion. However, this


    At that time, even the dragon clan didn''t know it was them


    The unforgettable poisonous dragon king has already left.


    The altar of the cloud.


    "Tread, step, step


    Step by step, the void is shaking.


    Accompanying it is the purpose of countless void creatures.


    Light [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit


    Ask www.ggdxin.com to view the latest chapter


    Festival


    Focus on the body walking towards the altar


    It was a humanoid figure.


    Big and mighty.


    Purple dragon wings on the back.


    Between the wings of the dragon, the entire sky is scrolling.


    It seems that the boundless clouds in the sky have become the dragon


    Wing extension.


    And this is exactly what the poisonous dragon king, the starry sky will never forget.


    Terrible powerhouse.


    It''s just that no one can think that this one is in the star


    Kong is a strong enough to rule the roost, and now, is actually


    Actively walked to the altar.


    To the mysterious and terrifying place of reincarnation.


    Void Reincarnation - A For.. Void


    In terms of things, so sacred, so noble


    square.


    But for the starry sky, and even the ten thousand races, it is


    A real forbidden place.


    Pharynx, this one place, will abandon the original, re-emphasize


    Reborn.


    And for the Poison Dragon King... that is to fall into


    Kong, transformed into the legendary Void Poison Dragon.


    This is the transformation of the level of life.


    It is also another transition of life.


    Although, it is not comparable to the transition of the master level.


    But for the Poison Dragon King, it was another


    change


    If he seizes this opportunity, he can even taste


    Try the realm of domination.


    And this is the real reason why the Poison Dragon King fell into the void


    reason.


    Temptation is second.


    The real reason is still [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    To become stronger.


    become stronger.


    There is nothing more fascinating than the pursuit of power


    "If you fall into the void, I have four


    Success, let you go further"


    Vaguely, I recall the inheritance of the ancestor of the dragon clan, the candle dragon.


    Nuo, the Poison Dragon King also showed excitement on his face.


    color.


    And now, it''s time to go further.


    "You said that this time, he was able to baptize through the void,


    Set foot on the master"


    The sudden question was, but it was Emperor Bingyi, who was curious.


    Mouth.


    "Hard to say."


    With a response, Yu Zi, who controls the body of the candle dragon from a distance


    Yu, is also not sure.


    The realm of **** is too mysterious.


    Even if he is now the ruler of the fifth heaven of the Tianmen,


    Embarrassing to break the mystery of the master.


    So, - everything, all depends on the Dragon King


    ''s creation.


    However, one thing is certain. With him


    If you personally baptize the Poison Dragon King, then it must be a Poison Dragon


    The creation of the king.


    If he grasps his heart and smiles,


    Yu is also in the revealing period, "Boom


    Long"


    Just hear a roar, the void vibrates.

 Chapter 1011：

    Accompanying it is the distant reincarnation altar


    From there, an astonishing qi machine rose up.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    A roar after another


    Empty vibration.


    Looking for the prestige, I can find that a purple


    The tornado has risen.


    The tornado is vast and the terrifying gas machine keeps climbing.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the figure of the Poison Dragon King is more and more visible.


    Hair. Tall and straight.


    That is the baptism from the void.


    Yes, a real transformation.


    But, at this time, it''s just the beginning.


    Because, as the lord of the void, Yu Ziyu has not yet


    There is a shot.


    "it''s time"


    With a chuckle, the one sleeping in the deepest void


    Dao Wei''an''s figure also slowly opened his eyes.


    That''s -- Double Dragon Eyes.


    However, it was terrifyingly terrifying.


    Just because, his eyes, like the sun and the moon, are actually


    Light up the void.


    And at the moment when these eyes opened, "Boom


    With the earth-shattering roar, the void is shaking


    Moved.


    Countless void creatures couldn''t help but raise their heads and look at them.


    in the direction of the sound.


    "Is the great Lord of the Void awakened?"


    "It should be only this one who can have this


    terrifying aura"


    During the rare discussion, countless void creatures are shocked.


    Frightened by the horror of this breath.


    And at this moment, do not wait for many void creatures to think


    The one who sleeps in the deepest part of the void


    The figure has slowly raised its head.


    Huge like a star.


    The eyes alone are like the sun and the moon.


    And this is the legendary Lord of the Void, who was


    Called Yaga, exists only in the void, the earth


    Dragon.


    The dragon head looked up at the sky, and the void seemed to be frozen.


    That is, awe from the void.


    Just because this earthly dragon, even if the void


    They all acknowledge their existence.


    Acknowledging its status.


    However, this is not important.


    The important thing is that the current Lord of the Void, Tongtian Zi


    The dragon has slowly opened his mouth.


    Just like a dragon yin-like extreme hiss


    the void is


    torn, a purple ball of light visible to the naked eye constantly


    [Poly.


    It is the essence of the void.


    It is the gathering of power.


    And now, Throat, Void Essence, Yu Zi Yoga


    The body of the sky-high purple dragon that is controlled is also a grin at the corner of his mouth,


    He showed a very playful smile.


    "The strength is already prepared for you, it''s up to you, whether you can


    Can bear it."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also spit out fiercely.


    Chapter 1695 The Fallen Plan (Third)


    "boom.


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking for fame


    Foot is already and this - the dragon claw of the first sixth-order poisonous dragon


    collide.


    In an instant, the starry sky collapsed and the poisonous mist spread.


    Vaguely, you can still see countless fire bursts


    splash out.


    Terrible, terrifying.


    One. The unknown sixth-order void giant is actually


    Blocked the dragon''s claws.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he is actually not afraid of the poisonous dragon.


    Long enough to turn fifth-order into blood in an instant


    of poisonous smog.


    The pupils shrank slightly, this one. Poison Dragon is also


    horrified.


    However, without waiting for him to be more astonished, this-head


    The Void Centipede is already intertwined with a hundred feet, turning into ten thousand paths


    The sword light kills.


    \"Bang, bang, bang.


    A series of collisions, the splash of fire is all poisonous


    Dragon submerged.


    Fortunately, this is a real dragon-clan.


    Thick skin.


    Otherwise, this is just a slash like Ling Chi,


    All are enough to strangle him:.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Yes, start.


    It is not only the beginning of their fight, but also the whole


    The beginning of the battle.


    \"Squeaky


    "Hiss


    More and more strange and terrible hiss


    Singing. Overwhelming


    The void creatures are already out of that purple vortex


    Throwing out, rushing towards the entire Poison Dragon Star.


    Seeing this, the dragons on the Poison Dragon Star are also comers.


    Don''t be afraid.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    In the continuous roar of dragons, on


    Said network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    To real dragons, dragons, down to Jiaolongs, Yalongs, all of them


    kill out.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a roar after another, and the entire starry sky was


    shock.


    It was two torrents, one after another.


    One, is the poisonous, colorful,


    Corroded the starry sky, all kinds of poisonous, and the gods and demons are hard to resist-


    Tao, transformed by the power of the void, erodes everything, degenerates


    all things.


    And among these two torrents of power, there are more


    The unclear powerhouse, began to collide-


    In the midst of the roar of sound, the dragon--pulse, spread its wings


    The dragon of , has already begun to sing." The elements of the world,

 Chapter 1012：

    Heed my call


    The mysterious and complex dragon language echoes in the starry sky,


    It is accompanied by the convergence of vast elements.


    And this is the famous magic of the dragon family.


    magic, dragons speak their own unique language


    Dragon language urges.


    Very scary.


    And now, at this end -- the giant


    Under the dragon''s chanting, the elements that cover the sky and the earth are transformed into


    The vast torrent of elements slaps toward the sky and the earth


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    mournful neigh [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com].


    In between, countless void creatures even react


    It was too late to react, and it turned into dust.


    And this is the magic of the dragon family.


    According to legend, their fourth-order 4 magic, that is, has


    Destroy easily - the ability of a city.


    And above the fourth-order 4 magic, the fifth-order, the sixth-order


    Even the seventh-order magic. It has the power to destroy the world


    Ability..


    Now, the sixth-order is better to say.


    Destroyed at most - planets, collapsed in a radius of 10,000.


    Rico''s seventh-order magic. Known as the only


    The realm that can only be touched by gods is the most feared


    terror


    It is estimated that the existence of the same seventh order is not willing to


    Facing the seventh-order magic of the dragon family


    It''s just that this is not the time to mention these


    wait.


    Facing the dragon lineage, the magic chanted suddenly,


    Even the Void-Clan is losing ground.


    The starry sky is a place full of elements.


    And now, the dragon language is chanted, and the elements are converging.


    One after another, the explosion of magic was really terrifying.


    people hear.


    "Poison-type poisonous wind howls"-


    When the voices fall, the poisonous wind visible to the naked eye gathers


    It became a monstrous tornado that swept the world.


    "Poisonous Serpent"


    Another roar, but it was a sixth-order giant dragon''s eye


    His eyes lit up with purple fireworks.


    Accompanied by it, the top of his head was actually gathering


    There was a vast cloud.


    Then, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    innumerable screams


    resounding in the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, a thousand-zhang giant python, from


    It came out from the clouds, killing the void--the clan


    "Dragon--The Magic of the Clan


    I took a deep look at the starry sky, and another one appeared.


    A magic circle, far away, proud of the first


    The three kings'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of magic is somewhat similar to the formation method he knows.


    like.


    It''s just that the dragon family''s methods are amazing.


    The formation was actually integrated into the depths of the bloodline.


    Now - come, sing the dragon language, and you can incorporate that


    The imprint of the formation in the depths of the blood, awakening, thus attracting |


    Unleash terrifying magic.


    Of course, this is only the proud third king, single


    Pure guesswork.


    However, after dealing with the Dragon Clan for so many years, he also


    I feel that this and the truth are inseparable.


    And now, in the face of such a terrifying dragon-race


    Magic, the third king did not flinch.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were lifted-wipe playfully.


    He took the initiative to invade, how could it be possible, no.


    Ready for thought and this, carrying the proud third


    Wang, also looked not far away.


    There, there is a - head and - head


    It looks strange, but it is an extremely ferocious monster crawling


    Forbidden Warcraft - a species that only exists in the depths of the void and can


    A monster that devours the elements.


    For such a forbidden beast, the elements are


    is the best food.


    More importantly, it can also open up an area of ??forbidden magic


    area, which excludes all elements.


    Simply put. Like now, "roar


    sudden neighing


    visible to the naked eye - a circle of purple light waves, which are actually


    Centered on - Head. Ban Monsters, it continues to expand.


    And this is not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that this purple light wave expands


    At that moment, it had the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The magic stopped suddenly.


    Yes, stalled.


    It seems to be frozen, and then, in countless dragons strong


    In the stunned eyes of the reader, this magic is like


    Like blue smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "How can it be"


    "Isn''t that right, they actually have a demon-forbidden leader.


    area"


    "What a joke\"-


    The sound followed - the exclamation of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong can''t help but lose their voices.


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    C:UsersCao DenglinDesktop content.txt


    *content.txt - notepad


    "boom.


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking for fame


    Foot is already and this - the dragon claw of the first sixth-order poisonous dragon


    collide.


    In an instant, the starry sky collapsed and the poisonous mist spread.


    Vaguely, you can still see countless fire bursts


    splash out.


    Terrible, terrifying.


    One. The unknown sixth-order void giant is actually


    Blocked the dragon''s claws.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he is actually not afraid of the poisonous dragon.


    Long enough to turn fifth-order into blood in an instant


    of poisonous smog.


    The pupils shrank slightly, this one. Poison Dragon too


    horrified.

 Chapter 1013：

    However, without waiting for him to be more astonished, this-head


    The Void Centipede is already intertwined with a hundred feet, turning into ten thousand paths


    The sword light kills.


    \"Bang, bang, bang.


    A series of collisions, the splash of fire is all poisonous


    Dragon submerged.


    Fortunately, this is a real dragon-clan.


    Thick skin.


    Otherwise, this is just a slash like Ling Chi,


    All are enough to strangle him:.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Yes, start.


    It is not only the beginning of their fight, but also the whole


    The beginning of the battle.


    \"Squeaky


    "Hiss


    More and more strange and terrible hiss


    Singing. Overwhelming


    The void creatures are already out of that purple vortex


    Throwing out, rushing towards the entire Poison Dragon Star.


    Seeing this, the dragons on the Poison Dragon Star are also comers.


    Don''t be afraid.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    In the continuous roar of dragons, on


    Said network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    To real dragons, dragons, down to Jiaolongs, Yalongs, all of them


    kill out.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a roar after another, and the entire starry sky was


    shock.


    It was two torrents, one after another.


    One, is the poisonous, colorful,


    Corroded the starry sky, all kinds of poisonous, and the gods and demons are hard to resist-


    Tao, transformed by the power of the void, erodes everything, degenerates


    all things.


    And among these two torrents of power, there are more


    The unclear powerhouse, began to collide-


    In the midst of the roar of sound, the dragon--pulse, spread its wings


    The dragon of , has already begun to sing." The elements of the world,


    Heed my call


    The mysterious and complex dragon language echoes in the starry sky,


    It is accompanied by the convergence of vast elements.


    And this is the famous magic of the dragon family.


    magic, dragons speak their own unique language


    Dragon language urges.


    Very scary.


    And now, at this end -- the giant


    Under the dragon''s chanting, the elements that cover the sky and the earth are transformed into


    The vast torrent of elements slaps toward the sky and the earth


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    mournful neigh [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com].


    In between, countless void creatures even react


    It was too late to react, and it turned into dust.


    And this is the magic of the dragon family.


    According to legend, their fourth-order 4 magic, that is, has


    Destroy easily - the ability of a city.


    And above the fourth-order 4 magic, the fifth-order, the sixth-order


    Even the seventh-order magic. It has the power to destroy the world


    Ability..


    Now, the sixth-order is better to say.


    Destroyed at most - planets, collapsed in a radius of 10,000.


    Rico''s seventh-order magic. Known as the only


    The realm that can only be touched by gods is the most feared


    terror


    It is estimated that the existence of the same seventh order is not willing to


    Facing the seventh-order magic of the dragon family


    It''s just that this is not the time to mention these


    wait.


    Facing the dragon lineage, the magic chanted suddenly,


    Even the Void-Clan is losing ground.


    The starry sky is a place full of elements.


    And now, the dragon language is chanted, and the elements are converging.


    One after another, the explosion of magic was really terrifying.


    people hear.


    "Poison-type poisonous wind howls"-


    When the voices fall, the poisonous wind visible to the naked eye gathers


    It became a monstrous tornado that swept the world.


    "Poisonous Serpent"


    Another roar, but it was a sixth-order giant dragon''s eye


    His eyes lit up with purple fireworks.


    Accompanied by it, the top of his head was actually gathering


    There was a vast cloud.


    Then, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    innumerable screams


    resounding in the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, a thousand-zhang giant python, from


    It came out from the clouds, killing the void--the clan


    "Dragon--The Magic of the Clan


    I took a deep look at the starry sky, and another one appeared.


    A magic circle, far away, proud of the first


    The three kings'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of magic is somewhat similar to the formation method he knows.


    like.


    It''s just that the dragon family''s methods are amazing.


    The formation was actually integrated into the depths of the bloodline.


    Now - come, sing the dragon language, and you can incorporate that


    The imprint of the formation in the depths of the blood, awakening, thus attracting |


    Unleash terrifying magic.


    Of course, this is only the proud third king, single


    Pure guesswork.


    However, after dealing with the Dragon Clan for so many years, he also


    I feel that this and the truth are inseparable.


    And now, in the face of such a terrifying dragon-race


    Magic, the third king did not flinch.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were lifted-wipe playfully.


    He took the initiative to invade, how could it be possible, no.


    Ready for thought and this, carrying the proud third


    Wang, also looked not far away.


    There, there is a - head and - head


    It looks strange, but it is an extremely ferocious monster crawling


    Forbidden Warcraft - a species that only exists in the depths of the void and can


    A monster that devours the elements.


    For such a forbidden beast, the elements are


    is the best food.


    More importantly, it can also open up an area of ??forbidden magic


    area, which excludes all elements.

 Chapter 1014：

    Simply put. Like now, "roar


    sudden neighing


    visible to the naked eye - a circle of purple light waves, which are actually


    Centered on - Head. Ban Monsters, it continues to expand.


    And this is not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that this purple light wave expands


    At that moment, it had the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The magic stopped suddenly.


    Yes, stalled.


    It seems to be frozen, and then, in countless dragons strong


    In the stunned eyes of the reader, this magic is like


    Like blue smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "How can it be"


    "Isn''t that right, they actually have a demon-forbidden leader.


    area"


    "What a joke\"-


    The sound followed - the exclamation of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong can''t help but lose their voices.


    The realm of forbidden magic, a very terrifying realm.


    It is not strong in other, but strong in its special.


    Just like now, facing the terrifying dragon of the dragon family


    Language magic, this forbidden magic realm - out, do not say erase


    all the magic power, but also greatly reduced


    Half.


    And this is especially deadly for the dragon lineage.


    of.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that, compared with the dragon family, it is more


    Those who are afraid of the realm of forbidden magic are still the element-family.


    They are totally dependent on the elements, whose existence is fundamental


    The body is a unique life form of the elements,


    The word "forbidden magic" is more than just jealous


    Simple.


    There are even rumors that their clan is still targeting the ban


    Various secrets of magic practice.


    However, this is not important.


    Importantly, in carrying the proud third king, Fei


    The forbidden beast that I tried my best to find, open the field of


    Afterwards, the entire battlefield was reincorporated into his


    Take control.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    \"sizzle, sizzle, sizzle"


    continuous roaring and hissing


    room, thousands, tens of thousands


    Void creatures are not retreating but advancing towards the dragon family


    The army rushed in.


    Accompanied by it, blood was spilled.


    And the flying of scales.


    Among the mournful and extreme wails, one head and five,


    The giant dragon was actually torn to shreds alive.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that that head, the head


    From the pool of blood and the mountain of corpses, stood up again


    Dragon clan.


    As the sky roared, a purple storm raged violently.


    It was a storm from the void.


    Also, [this content was first published by Xingege Party / Novel Network, please


    Visit www.ggdxin.com to check the latest


    chapter]


    Rebirth of the Fallen.


    One, another dragon, actually in countless dragons


    In the open eyes, it was parasitized by a living body.


    Yes, parasitic.


    With the body of nothingness, parasitizing the tangible body, and thus complete


    into a different kind of freshman.


    And as a famous dragon in the starry sky,


    Their bodies are undoubtedly the most powerful of the Void-Clan.


    Love


    Like now \"groan.


    In the midst of the muffled dragon roar,


    The parasitic fifth-order mid-stage giant dragon is actually in the parasitic


    At the beginning, there was a burst of Qi no less than the early stage of the fifth order.


    interest


    And this is extremely terrifying.


    It''s like a parasite of an ordinary race, not to mention the realm is huge


    It fell, but it was impossible to maintain such a breath.


    However. now "groaning"


    The increasingly low dragon yin seemed to be excited,


    It is exciting again, but it can fall in the ears of countless dragons, but


    It''s indescribably scary.


    Just because, at this time, looking for prestige... in their full


    In the terrified eyes, that one after another


    Head. Fallen dragons haunted by the power of the void,


    Joined this vast war again.


    When the dragon claws are lifted lightly, the power of the endless void is entwined


    The sharp claws of the past were easily torn apart


    the skin of the tribe.


    Longkou-Zhang, what is exposed is like a beast


    [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    Such a giant mouth, it ripped apart a


    A head full of flesh and blood.


    damn it."


    "These


    One after another exclaimed, in awe, countless


    The faces of the dragon powerhouses changed drastically.


    Who would have thought, just now: fighting side by side


    The same clan, already in the breath, like beasts-


    Like, rushing towards them.


    Who would have thought that he had just been parasitized


    They actually broke out in a heart-pounding battle


    And this is the parasitic war of the Void-Clan.


    He is also the third king who bears pride''


    A long prepared feast.


    Among the playful laughter, the third king was very


    A very satisfying masterpiece.


    This is what he''s really been looking forward to.


    And, his ambitions don''t stop there.


    If it is the parasitic void creature under his command,


    Parasitizing the dragon clan, his power, I am afraid that it will--jump


    Be the best of the void.


    At that time, he will be under one person and under ten thousand people.


    superior


    But, at this time, the third king didn''t know


    Yes, in the depths of the Poison Dragon Star, the Taoist figure is looking at this


    The screen, the pupils have shrunk slightly, revealing a touch


    An indescribable dread.


    "The more you fight, the stronger you are. This Void-Clan is a real


    Have civilization potential?


    Whispering softly, as the master of Poison Dragon Star,-

 Chapter 1015：

    The poisonous dragon king who dominates the first half step is also silent


    .


    He is the half-step master of the dragon family.


    So, relative to other half-step masters, his view


    Knowledge is undoubtedly wider.


    And it just so happened that he knew the so-called civilization''.


    That is the detachment that is above all forces


    force.


    It is a sect, a dynasty of gods, a country, a nephew-cut force,


    Reproduction to the peak of sublimation.


    Represents the never-ending power, and the


    The growth potential of palpitations.


    Any civilization is detached and terrifying


    of.


    And now, this Void-Clan actually has


    Becoming a sign of a civilization-level force.


    Taking a deep breath, this poisonous dragon king,


    It was really shocking.


    "If this is known to others, I''m afraid it will be a mess


    Make an uproar"


    With a sigh, the Poison Dragon King also realized this.


    Void-Clan can be trickier than you think.


    In the past, the Void-Clan, although parasitic behavior.


    But there is no such parasitic horror as war.


    Even, in the eyes of all races, the parasitism of the void-clan,


    It''s been long and quiet. But now, it''s really


    When the battle was about to begin, they were horrified to discover,


    If the Kong-Clan wants to, they can easily send


    Life is just, at this time, even this poisonous dragon


    What the king also didn''t know was that in the void, the clan, sent


    Students are also graded.


    And like this, a near-perfect parasitic. Also only


    There are void-clan true elites that can do it.


    And now, in order to deal with the dragon race, it is even more


    To improve the combat power of the Void family, the third king is drawn


    Tuned Void-Clan parasitic type of Void creatures,


    Nearly 60% of the elite.


    Therefore, it is possible to create such a victory


    At this time, this is no longer mentioned.


    Just because this Poison Dragon King really left the Poison Dragon Star


    Out.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the heavy footsteps, the stars trembled.


    Far away, vaguely visible, - the person carrying dragon wings


    A figure slowly walked out of the dust and smoke.


    That is the Poison Dragon King, a giant dragon clan who has cultivated human form.


    With the cultivation of half-step dominance, he won the title of Poison Dragon Star.


    It can also be regarded as a dragon clan, a rare hidden powerhouse.


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit


    m.ggdxin.com View the latest chapter]


    "This is the beginning"


    In a sudden murmur, not far from the poisonous dragon star,


    The starry sky-corner is actually a collection of countless time particles


    Gradually, a figure was revealed.


    And this, it is not far away thousands of miles away, came here


    Yu Ziyu,


    Fortunately, he has already mastered the coordinates of the Dragon Clan Starfield.


    Another way to master space.


    Otherwise, if you want to come so quickly, I''m afraid there are


    Some are not realistic.


    But, now. The corners of the mouth are slightly upturned.


    Yu also had a rare leisure time and began to appreciate this-


    a vast war.


    As for support, that is impossible.


    In the eyes of the starry sky, the demon emperor has just left the demon court.


    Departure soon.


    No matter how unfathomable he is, it is impossible for him to be short


    Time to come.


    And this is the time difference Tzuyu used.


    It can be said that in these ten days, he had no


    In terms of what to do, it is difficult for anyone to think that the demon emperor has


    is coming.


    After all, being in charge of space is Yu Ziyu''s biggest secret


    one of the secrets,


    At this point, he is rarely exposed.


    The only loophole is the three gods of the demon court


    One of them, the body of the elf who controls the space.


    However, with that body, Yu Ziyu has already integrated into it.


    Ontology, for hundreds of years.


    Even if someone pays attention to the history of Yaoting, it should be very


    It''s hard to remember this being with a talent for space


    Bar.


    Moreover, there is the existence of space talent, although rare


    few.


    But that doesn''t mean it doesn''t.


    Like, recently, defected from the human race, fallen


    The blade of the void in the void is the sky with space


    The existence of Fu. So after hundreds of years of Youyou, how many people can


    Enough Remember [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please


    Visit www.ggdxin.com to check the latest


    chapter].


    He was the elf with a talent for space.


    body, and how many people can learn from that elf


    The body, think of his body, and a smile in my heart,


    Yu Ziyu is also fortunate to hide the power of space


    Very good.


    As for the power of time.


    To be honest, he had intentionally exposed it to him before.


    That younger sister, the Dragon Emperor, is dreamy.


    Everyone knows that time is king and space is respected.


    as the two greatest


    It is a top-level rule, and it is difficult to coexist in the true sense.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu, who is in charge of time, is in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor.


    It is naturally impossible to control the space.


    And the law of time and space. I have to say, this law


    It''s too mysterious and too scary.


    To some extent, the world does not even think


    Dare to think and smile, Yu Ziyu is not here either


    care about these


    Now, for him, the most important thing is Jane


    It is a pity for these rare ten days.


    In these ten days, as long as he doesn''t do too much violence


    If you reveal yourself, you have enough! Alibi


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s eyes


    And, already seen, far away - head. Carrying dragon wings


    The human figure of , actually started a big relationship with the third


    collision.


    "This is the Dragon King that Nine Tails mentioned."


    Light [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]

 Chapter 1016：

    In the murmur of the voice, Yu Ziyu also recognized this.


    The true identity of the Taoist figure.


    The poisonous dragon king, the dragon family, a very low-key dragon king,


    He is also the Lord of Poison Dragon Star.


    According to legend, this one was created by a giant dragon-family.


    personal-


    Like a bull demon, it walks in the body of a beast and turns into a human being


    the way.


    And this is not an ordinary technique of change that can


    Simply put, this half-human, half-dragon body is a poison


    The body of the Dragon King,


    And now, her eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu


    Also took a deep look, this - a low


    Tuned Poison Dragon King.


    [Race: Poison Dragon-Clan Level: Half-step Master.


    The natural talent is a poison: can rely on devouring all kinds of


    Toxin, poison, growth.


    The natal law - the way of the poisonous: for the poisonous


    Mastery reaches the unimaginable state, even if you exhale


    The air is highly toxic.


    Special Ability: Poison Cloud: Releases poison gas from the body, a


    But the five senses will gradually disappear when you touch the body.


    Poison Dragon: Releases several huge dragon-shaped dramas from the body


    Poison, as soon as it touches the poison dragon, it will immediately.


    corrupted by toxins


    Supernatural Powers: Judgment of Poison - From the Deepest Body


    Unleash super terrible poison, and generally release purple


    The poison is different, this is the deadly bright red


    poison


    Any substance that comes into contact with it will become infected


    Gradually spread will erode everything, even if the sixth-order giant


    Touch it, and the terrifying toxin will gradually spread


    until death


    The root of the poison explores the root of the poison, thereby creating


    The terrifying poison that even the soul can invade


    Ran] watching quietly, Yu Ziyu felt


    Can''t help but admire.


    This guy, for the... poisonous one-way study, good


    Deep, actually touched the so-called root.


    If it really made him realize the so-called root cause, I''m afraid


    It is inevitable to set foot on the master.


    Thoughts and this, Yu Ziyu also noticed it.


    In the depths of the sky, that which spreads in all directions


    Poison gas is the swallowing of the poisonous dragon king.


    However, this extremely simple throughput alone


    Turn the battlefield into a vacuum.


    Wherever the poisonous gas passes, life is gone.


    Moreover, it is even more exaggerated to be as powerful as the third king,


    It''s all a little embarrassing


    "I''m careless, really careless, this family


    Man, why is it so tricky."


    Among the horrified voices, the third king''s expression also changed.


    It is changing again and again.


    No matter what his agency did, he didn''t expect this


    The extremely low-key poison dragon king is actually a pig pretending to eat


    The lord of the tiger.


    Usually not famous.


    But this, young, is terrifyingly terrifying.


    You must know that his strength, looking at the Void-Clan, has


    Is it weak.


    Second only to the Void-Clan''s Four Dharma Protector Heavenly Kings,


    Get to the first echelon, and then cooperate with his Void-Clan


    Terrifying racial talent, even if the starry sky is an ordinary half-step master


    Zai is also able to fight and even win.


    But now. He is facing this poisonous dragon king,


    It was unstoppable-


    Twist and wisp of red, like a poisonous gas-like force


    The amount kept pouring into his body.


    Even his five senses were weakened.


    But this isn''t terrible.


    What''s really scary is... the third king can obviously


    He felt the pain coming from the depths of his soul.


    That''s really deep into the soul.


    Pain like bone marrow.


    Proud like the third king, I couldn''t help but let out a sigh


    Screaming loudly.


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit r/>m.boshisw.com to view the latest chapter]


    "You bastard. I will kill


    Among the voices full of resentment, the third king has recovered.


    returned to his original form.


    A leopard, a purple leopard.


    It only has two wings on its back, and when viewed from a distance, its fierceness is revealed.


    And now, in the red poisonous mist, this


    The purple wing leopard is also looking up to the sky


    terrible hissing


    the starry sky.


    Accompanying it is - circle and - circle ripples


    continue to spread.


    The starry sky is broken, as if the clouds are shattering.


    It swept thousands of miles away.


    But even so, it is difficult to hide the third


    Wang was unimaginably hit hard.


    Poisoning is deep.


    Moreover, it is not so virulent, it is actually linked with


    His soul is corroded.


    "damn it.\"


    Cursing again, the third king looked not far away


    It was the poisonous dragon king who rushed towards him, the corners of his eyes were ruthless.


    Swipe hard.


    "This guy"


    Among the voices full of helplessness, the third king has


    Species: The urge to get away.


    How does this monster fight in close combat, it must be highly poisonous


    eclipse


    Fighting from a distance, his spiritual power is entangled with fatalities


    of poison.


    In the words of the third king, this is simply a


    A hedgehog covered in thorns, unable to bite.


    Moreover, if one fails, oneself will be planted here


    "Ugh"-


    sighing, the third king who was saddled with jealousy, too


    Rarely got a headache.


    Just, at this moment, a faint voice, suddenly


    in the ear of the third king: "Wait a minute, I will tell you


    Into a supernatural power in the body, cut


    Novel Network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival


    Aim for his body"-


    During the silence of the formation, the third king was also stunned.

 Chapter 1017：

    Just because he was very familiar with this voice.


    And the master of this voice is his great


    The Lord of the Void.


    However, how could this be the Lord of the Void, how could it be


    It doesn''t take him to think about appearing here, \"Boom"


    With a sudden roar, the entire body of the third king was a


    Accompanying it is his palm, which has a


    The mysterious and mysterious purple runes flashed..


    That is the mark of the void.


    It was also Yu Ziyu''s one-way attack towards the third king.


    Supernatural.


    Void Devour


    If you recruit his name, if you sacrifice this magical power, you will be able to


    Enough to swallow everything into the void in an instant.


    And in the void hum"


    With a sneer in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind using


    Big bullying..


    He was not a man to follow the rules.


    He prefers to break the rules rather than follow the rules


    to make rules.


    And now. He has taken a fancy to this poison


    Dragon King, so he is


    I am very happy to degenerate this one, the Poison Dragon King into a void


    In the depths of the void, become a servant of the void


    At this time, not to mention Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, far


    The third king, his face is already [see more VIP chapters


    Section Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    Exposed-wipe the color of ecstasy.


    It''s really the master of the void, it''s really.


    Calling, the whole person of the third king is excited.


    It''s like being beaten with blood.


    However, it is.


    This is the master of the void.


    Today, the void is the greatest existence.


    and his true master.


    And now, his master is watching him, even more so


    Granted him a magical power.


    Thinking about this, the third king couldn''t help himself.


    Just, at this moment"


    The long roar of the dragon, resounded at the end of the starry sky.


    Looking for prestige, Dao is very tall and even more


    The figure wearing purple dragon wings is already rushing towards him


    Poison Dragon King, the hidden half-step master of the dragon family.


    But now, with one hand forming a claw, the deep purple awn dazzled


    around it.


    "Death to me."


    While drinking violently, this poisonous dragon king is already icy cold


    Grab him.


    "boom"


    During the sudden roar, the third king also suddenly lifted up


    He grabbed his right claw and grabbed it towards the incoming icy dragon claw.


    "Stab, Stab"


    Two consecutive crisp sounds, the third king and the poisonous dragon king


    There was a claw mark on each.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Just because, the next moment, "Boom, boom, boom"


    Between the repeated roars, these two, even if looking at the stars


    Sora, you can also talk about the top powerhouse, it''s the beginning


    violent collision.


    The starry sky is shattered-


    The waves circled round and round, like a tsunami--like


    Swept all over the place.


    Aftermath alone, it spreads to an asteroid belt


    "It''s really intense!."


    Quietly watching the entire battlefield, Yu Ziyu is also tolerant


    Can''t stop sighing.


    I haven''t seen such a fierce fight in a long time.


    And it''s a battle between half-step dominance levels.


    When you raise your hand, shake the stars. When you stomp your feet, the meteorite communities are all broken.


    And this is half-step domination.


    A terrifying powerhouse that is infinitely close to the ruler.


    Just, unfortunately.


    The biggest thing that the Poison Dragon King should not do is to walk into Yu


    In Tzuyu''s eyes.


    An existence like him, if he is eyeing


    Afraid of being as powerful as a poisonous dragon king, it''s just a plaything


    span


    like now "open for me"


    During the sudden violent drinking, I saw the third person in the distance.


    Wang, suddenly raised his right paw.


    It is accompanied by a purple mysterious talisman


    Wen Meng was imprinted into the eyes of the Poison Dragon King.


    "This is\"


    With an exclamation, the Dragon King''s expression changed drastically.


    Just because, at this moment, an indescribable heart palpitations,


    It has come to mind.


    But don''t wait for him to be more shocked.


    "boom"


    With a terrifying roar, here


    A poisonous dragon king is in the horrified eyes, this


    A mysterious purple rune has been revealed


    Light, like a round of purple stars,


    is to shine.


    "what is that"


    "My God, how is that possible"


    "What a joke"--


    The sound followed - the shock of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong have noticed the sudden blooming purple


    At this moment, it is even more shocking


    The thing that happened "Boom"


    Unimaginable suction burst out in the starry sky.


    Along with it, everything goes well


    As if caught in a storm, keep heading towards the car


    Ziyang can''t go by, more than Chao


    It should be the Poison Dragon King who lost his temper.


    "How can it be"


    In the exhausted roar, the whole body of the Poison Dragon King


    They are all watching in disbelief that this round is not far from him


    Purple sun blooming everywhere.


    Impossible.


    Impossible.


    This will never be the one Void Emperor can release


    The magic that came out.


    Unbelievable suction power.


    Even if it can''t be stopped.


    What made his heart palpitate even more was that not only his body, but also


    force, and everything else, is visible to the naked eye


    Speed ??passes.

 Chapter 1018：

    How is this possible. Until now, all


    It''s unbelievable.


    The Dragon King''s eyes widened, his eyes widened.


    He looked at the standing figure not far away.


    "Don''t open your eyes, - it''s over


    Among the complacent laughter, the third king also


    The face looked ecstatically, and kept leaning towards Ziyang.


    Poison Dragon King.


    It''s like being swallowed by the sun, it''s really amazing


    horrified.


    That is, only the master, at will - Taoist supernatural power, can


    Do it to this extent.


    At this time, looking around, the stars in a radius of thousands of miles


    The sky is already shrouded in this purple sun.


    Unimaginable suction, burst.


    Like, a black hole, will-cut everything, is


    devoured


    It''s just that, at this moment, no one noticed


    It is a figure that has disappeared silently


    into the starry sky.


    "Poison Dragon King, it should be a good reward for me.


    Hide it.\"


    With a chuckle, Ziyu is also heading towards the depths of the void


    go.


    There, the little pet he just captured, is waiting


    he.


    Yes, small pets..


    In the eyes of others, the almost terrifying Poison Dragon King,


    In his eyes, it was just a pet.


    Although it is poisonous, it is not a problem.


    And now, all he has to do is to subdue this-


    A small pet.


    Then, lead him to the depravity of no return


    Road. At this time, a corner in the depths of the void.


    The strange world, as always.


    Possibly, the only difference is that in the near future


    Before, a group of uninvited guests came.


    Vaguely, it can be seen in the sky,-


    The purple swirl


    Web debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    It slowly dissipated, leaving all the dragons alone, stunned, and again


    Standing there in fear.


    "where is this"


    "Just now, what happened".


    In the repeated exclamations, hundreds of dragons


    The powerhouses are a little uneasy.


    Purple sky, purple world.


    And then from time to time it opened, like a giant mouth


    of purple cracks.


    This one, one, is nothing but as if in: silent


    telling what.


    And in fact, it is.


    "This is the void


    Suddenly speaking, far away, Yidao is very tall


    The figure has already recognized this world.


    "what"


    "this"


    In the successive shocks, countless dragon powerhouses are


    He looked at this very tall figure.


    "Dragon King, isn''t this really a void world?"


    Nodding his head, the Poison Dragon King also said bluntly: "This is nothing.


    The ubiquitous power of the void, and the


    Suppression is proof that this is a void world."


    As he said that, the face of the Poison Dragon King also changed again and again.


    If this is really a void world, then their hemp


    Annoying, I''m afraid it''s too big.


    Just, at this moment, don''t wait for them to say anything more


    what.


    A long dragon roar sounded from the end of the void.


    Accompanying it is the vast dragon power, overwhelming the sky


    The Influx of Gaidi [see more VIP chapter novels,


    Please visit www.ggdxin.com]


    This is how Longwei no one knows.


    It''s just, at this moment, a surge from the depths of the soul


    Thrilling, will shock them all.


    "This coercion"


    Eyes wide open, the poisonous dragon king is full of shock


    It seemed unbelievable.


    And at the next moment, "Boom.


    As the day dawns, the aurora is already shining in all directions,


    Light up the void.


    \"Bang, bang, bang"


    The sound of footsteps that makes the blood flow, and it is even more so.


    Floating in the depths of the void.


    In the faint, many dragon powerhouses have seen it


    At the end of the void, there is a human figure


    The figure came slowly.


    "he is"


    Pupils - shrinking, a... real dragon''s face is huge


    Change.


    "what is he"


    With a question, the other dragon powerhouses were also puzzled.


    Not every dragon powerhouse is well-informed.


    Therefore, many dragon powerhouses do not have the first time.


    Recognize this figure.


    However, the Dragon Clan Qiang who really recognized this figure


    , is already shocked.


    Even the head couldn''t help lowering to show


    Creeping.


    "Ancestor of the Dragon Clan. Candle Dragon"


    In the sudden murmur, even the extremely powerful poison


    The Dragon King, all with one knee on the ground, facing this


    The Taoist figure pays homage.


    The ancestor of the dragon family is supreme.


    In this race that pays attention to blood, there is no


    What is more noble than the ancestors.


    Even if it is a powerful ruler like the Dragon King,


    For the primordial dragon, which is dominated by only half a step, it is also necessary to


    Respect


    In this way, it is conceivable that in the dragon family, the respect of the bloodline


    Expensive, how terrifying.


    And now, walking towards them, is...


    An ancestor.


    Moreover, it is also the ancestor of the dragon clan, the most


    The famous ancestor of the candle dragon.


    Open your eyes for day, close your eyes for darkness''


    \"bang, bang, bang"


    Step by step, like stepping on the hearts of dragons

 Chapter 1019：

    head.


    Accompanied by it, an earth-shattering atmosphere


    It''s getting more and more terrifying.


    Terrifying enough to roll up the vastness at the end of the void


    storm.


    "I am, the candle dragon"


    A low and hoarse voice, echoing in the depths of the void


    Dang, but it is the head of one dragon powerhouse after another


    The skull is buried lower.


    This is no ordinary dragon ancestor.


    Absolutely not.


    The coercion from afar made them all endure


    don''t stop.


    Even the blood vessels are coagulated.


    And this is normal.


    Don''t say, this--the Daozhulong puppet is Yu Ziyu himself


    Manipulate.


    It is by no means unusual in that it is made of eternal bones.


    You know, this is the bone of eternity, even if it is not


    There is a step into the real eternity, but the half-step eternity,


    It is beyond everyone''s comprehension.


    And such an existence, a keel left behind, if


    It appeared in the dragon clan, I am afraid it is also a real holy relic


    Bar.


    And now, this keel has passed through Yu Ziyu''s


    Re-refining, and casting, in the form of a candle dragon


    Now in the world, although there is no one half-step eternal


    of heyday.


    But the breath is by no means comparable to the ordinary ancestors.


    nice.


    Heart-laughing, looking at this one-by-one prostrate


    Tzuyu was also somewhat satisfied with the figure that came.


    It appears to be half.


    Now he walks out in the form of the ancestor of the dragon clan.


    Deter the dragons.


    And then, just guide a


    Conquer the dragons.


    As for how to subdue and subdue Yu Ziyu


    One set, but don''t worry,


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit.


    m.ggdxin.com View the latest chapter]


    An altar in the depths of the void, I don''t know when


    Build up.


    This altar, up to: ten thousand feet, around, and even more


    There is a dragon with roots and roots, straight into the sky


    column


    From a distance, the entire altar is indescribable


    the majesty.


    However, the most terrifying thing is this


    Over the altar, the purple clouds gradually gathered


    .


    Mighty and majestic.


    It is even more sacred.


    Yes, holy.


    Strange, but true.


    Just because this is the reincarnation altar of the dragon family.


    Reincarnation, as the name suggests, means rebirth.


    In the angel family, there is the so-called "reincarnation altar".


    Every very devout believer, after repeated


    After the assessment, there is a chance to be reincarnated as an angel


    a family.


    Thus fade away the mundane and welcome the new life.


    And in the void. Tzuyu is also the ancestor of the dragon family.


    The identity of the candle dragon has created this towering tower


    the altar..


    Only for the strength of the dragon clan to transform into a real void


    At that time, they were not dragons.


    Rather, the supreme royal family of the Void Clan, the Void Dragon


    clan.


    "Ancestor, you can really guarantee that our dragon


    If the clan is reincarnated, it must be the royal clan of the Void-Clan


    Well"


    In the sudden response, standing quietly on the altar


    The body of the candle dragon in the distance is also blunt.


    Then, as if to prove something, the candle dragon added


    Dao: \"You know, the Void-Clan is the most terrifying existence.


    In, what is the body of the Lord of the Void?"


    \"this"-


    In the murmur, King Taki also fell into a deep sinking.


    think.


    It''s just, the next moment, like thinking of something, poison


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    In the depths of the Dragon King''s eyes, a flash of light suddenly flashed.


    "The body of the Lord of the Void, shouldn''t it?"


    Full of astonishment, the Poison Dragon King also thought of-


    a key point.


    "Yes, Dragons"


    Nodding, the body of the candle dragon controlled by Yu Ziyu also


    Is smiling: "Also, the body of the Lord of the Void, also


    It is a dragon family that is infinitely close to the blood of the ancestors.��


    "In this way, you can also understand why I


    The dragon clan reincarnated into the void-clan, the meeting-raised seal


    King."


    Listening quietly, the Poison Dragon King''s face is also exposed.


    Out - wipe the color of excitement.


    really.


    If the Lord of the Void is really a dragon.


    Moreover, it is still a dragon that is infinitely close to the blood of the ancestors.


    clan, then the dragon clan that has fallen into the void, the status must be


    But the tide rose.


    Even, as the first ancestor said - to give a king, it is also


    possible.


    And then, fall into the void, so what? And this


    It is worth mentioning that the poison dragon family has fallen into the virtual world.


    Empty is conceivable.


    After all, the Poison Dragon Clan has never been a good thing.


    Belong to the dragon clan.


    According to Yu Ziyu, the Poison Dragon-Clan belongs to


    Chaos camp, regardless of good and evil, even a little biased


    towards evil.


    In this way, under the guidance of the ancestor of the candle dragon,


    And under the coercion of life, depravity can also be imagined


    Elephant, [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    But this, if other dragon races, for example, the Golden Saint


    Dragons, dragons of life, such dragons, let alone degenerate


    It''s empty.


    It is estimated that if you don''t die in battle, that''s fine.

 Chapter 1020：

    And this is. All races, flowing in the bones


    imprints in.


    Right and wrong, good and evil, have long been determined.


    Evil race, not that he is evil, but


    The nature of his power determines that he is vulnerable to Gu


    Confusion, inducement, and more.


    The order camp is the strength to protect the mind.


    Stay true to your heart, of course, this camp - say, just


    an excuse.


    The biggest reason is the poison dragon clan, advocating power


    quantity.


    Falling into the void...not just satisfying


    Unprecedented desires and forbidden pleasures, but also fast


    Increase strength.


    This is the Poison Dragon-Clan that takes the initiative to reincarnate


    reason.


    And now, \"groan"


    "sing, sing"


    The dragon is neighing, it is already


    I saw a story - a poisonous dragon walked into the reincarnated


    altar.


    Accompanied by, - a monstrous purple wind


    Violent, covering the entire altar.


    That is, the storm of the void... also of the Fallen


    metamorphosis.


    "This is reincarnation.


    Watching in a daze, after a swarm of dragons poured into the altar


    The change of the Dragon King was also shocking.


    The purple scales, which symbolize the poison, are constantly withering.


    Then, one after another, symbolizing the void one


    The deep purple scales of the clan gradually congealed.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What is truly terrifying is that the power of the void, constantly


    gather.


    Like an endless storm, all heading towards that-


    The true dragon whose head fell into the void poured out.


    Accompanied by this, the real dragon''s


    Breath, gradually rising as if there is no end-


    general.


    "Real reincarnation is not just a ritual, it''s-


    Field Metamorphosis.\"-


    In the murmur, not far away, Yu Ziyu controlled


    The body of the candle dragon also walked out.


    "Metamorphosis


    In a bit of amazement, the body of the candle dragon is also puzzled


    road.


    "Yes, metamorphosis.\"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also explained: "Void


    Reincarnated, will endure the baptism of the void, and be able to endure


    The baptism of emptiness must bring life


    Metamorphosis and sublimation"


    "Like now


    Saying this, Ziyu''s eyes also fell on


    A 5th-order true dragon not far away.


    Only half an hour later, this fifth-order real


    Dragon, from the early stage of the fifth rank, has soared to the fifth rank


    Also, the breath is still there: visible to the naked eye


    speed increase.


    "This is the reincarnation ceremony-


    With a sigh, the Poison Dragon King looked at this reincarnation ceremony,


    Also glowing hot.


    If it can really increase the strength.


    So for him, fear is also a great


    change.


    After a while you can perform the reincarnation ceremony-


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu looked at the Poison Dragon King, also


    Looking forward.


    The Poison Dragon King is a real half-step master.


    If it really can improve the strength further.


    Even if it is difficult to set foot on the master, it is still possible to take half a step


    Dominate the roost.


    And at that time, their Void-Clan was also able to


    Wish there was one more powerful helper


    Time passes slowly, days have passed in a blink of an eye


    go.


    And in these few days, the Poison Dragon-Clan was defeated by


    The news of the void has already resounded through all races.


    "I heard that the poisonous dragon-clan was defeated in the void, and


    Poisoned Dragon King, whose life and death are unknown."


    "Who hasn''t heard of it? This time the dragon race really


    It''s a heavy blow to the poisonous dragon lineage, although its reputation is not good


    It''s obvious, but the strength is there"


    "It is said that the sixth-order giants all died in battle for three


    "The most important thing is the purple that suddenly appeared.


    Yang, devours everything, and devours one in a radius of tens of thousands of miles


    Sora is also the complete collapse of the Poison Dragon Clan-


    Exclamation after exclamation, all races are


    boiling.


    The Poison Dragon-Clan did not persist for several days, this


    No one thought of it.


    Even the dragon clan did not expect it.


    You know, the poison dragon-mai, although not famous


    It''s obvious, but the power is really scary.


    In particular, the poisonous dragon king, that is the same as the other dragon kings.


    Prestigious existence.


    And what are the big dragon kings that have existed for hundreds of years?


    Among them, all of them have established an unparalleled reputation, the town


    Overwhelmed the sky.


    Qianlong King, the incarnation of darkness and destruction, once


    With one''s own power, the world will be devastated.


    The golden dragon king is the most respected, in the extreme west of the dragon domain


    land, king.


    The Tyrannosaurus of Sin, the King of Land Wars, the Flesh-


    One after another - one dragon king, all the stars are the best />


    Terrible powerhouse.


    And now, the infamous Poison Dragon King is actually a


    to match them.


    It can be imagined.. how amazing is this - a poisonous dragon king


    However, what if it was scary.


    Only the first round of Void Invasion, he is already dead


    moon,


    "Alas, this Void-Clan is truly terrifying."


    With a sigh, many strong men were born


    had the same thought.


    "It''s more than that, it''s as simple as terrifying."


    Among the faint voices, other strong men also showed their faces.


    have no choice.


    This Void-Clan is indeed terrifying.


    In just the first round of invasion, there is an overwhelming momentum

 Chapter 1021：

    potential.


    I don''t know what will happen to the subsequent invasion. However, this


    At that time, even the dragon clan didn''t know it was them


    The unforgettable poisonous dragon king has already left.


    The altar of the cloud.


    "Tread, step, step


    Step by step, the void is shaking.


    Accompanying it is the purpose of countless void creatures.


    Light [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit


    Ask www.ggdxin.com to view the latest chapter


    Festival


    Focus on the body walking towards the altar


    It was a humanoid figure.


    Big and mighty.


    Purple dragon wings on the back.


    Between the wings of the dragon, the entire sky is scrolling.


    It seems that the boundless clouds in the sky have become the dragon


    Wing extension.


    And this is exactly what the poisonous dragon king, the starry sky will never forget.


    Terrible powerhouse.


    It''s just that no one can think that this one is in the star


    Kong is a strong enough to rule the roost, and now, is actually


    Actively walked to the altar.


    To the mysterious and terrifying place of reincarnation.


    Void Reincarnation - A For.. Void


    In terms of things, so sacred, so noble


    square.


    But for the starry sky, and even the ten thousand races, it is


    A real forbidden place.


    Pharynx, this one place, will abandon the original, re-emphasize


    Reborn.


    And for the Poison Dragon King... that is to fall into


    Kong, transformed into the legendary Void Poison Dragon.


    This is the transformation of the level of life.


    It is also another transition of life.


    Although, it is not comparable to the transition of the master level.


    But for the Poison Dragon King, it was another


    change


    If he seizes this opportunity, he can even taste


    Try the realm of domination.


    And this is the real reason why the Poison Dragon King fell into the void


    reason.


    Temptation is second.


    The real reason is still [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    To become stronger.


    become stronger.


    There is nothing more fascinating than the pursuit of power


    "If you fall into the void, I have four


    Success, let you go further"


    Vaguely, I recall the inheritance of the ancestor of the dragon clan, the candle dragon.


    Nuo, the Poison Dragon King also showed excitement on his face.


    color.


    And now, it''s time to go further.


    "You said that this time, he was able to baptize through the void,


    Set foot on the master"


    The sudden question was, but it was Emperor Bingyi, who was curious.


    Mouth.


    "Hard to say."


    With a response, Yu Zi, who controls the body of the candle dragon from a distance


    Yu, is also not sure.


    The realm of **** is too mysterious.


    Even if he is now the ruler of the fifth heaven of the Tianmen,


    Embarrassing to break the mystery of the master.


    So, - everything, all depends on the Dragon King


    ''s creation.


    However, one thing is certain. With him


    If you personally baptize the Poison Dragon King, then it must be a Poison Dragon


    The creation of the king.


    If he grasps his heart and smiles,


    Yu is also in the revealing period, "Boom


    Long"


    Just hear a roar, the void vibrates.


    Accompanying it is the distant reincarnation altar


    From there, an astonishing qi machine rose up.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    A roar after another


    Empty vibration.


    Looking for the prestige, I can find that a purple


    The tornado has risen.


    The tornado is vast and the terrifying gas machine keeps climbing.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the figure of the Poison Dragon King is more and more visible.


    Hair. Tall and straight.


    That is the baptism from the void.


    Yes, a real transformation.


    But, at this time, it''s just the beginning.


    Because, as the lord of the void, Yu Ziyu has not yet


    There is a shot.


    "it''s time"


    With a chuckle, the one sleeping in the deepest void


    Dao Wei''an''s figure also slowly opened his eyes.


    That''s -- Double Dragon Eyes.


    However, it was terrifyingly terrifying.


    Just because, his eyes, like the sun and the moon, are actually


    Light up the void.


    And at the moment when these eyes opened, "Boom


    With the earth-shattering roar, the void is shaking


    Moved.


    Countless void creatures couldn''t help but raise their heads and look at them.


    in the direction of the sound.


    "Is the great Lord of the Void awakened?"


    "It should be only this one who can have this


    terrifying aura"


    During the rare discussion, countless void creatures are shocked.


    Frightened by the horror of this breath.


    And at this moment, do not wait for many void creatures to think


    The one who sleeps in the deepest part of the void


    The figure has slowly raised its head.


    Huge like a star.


    The eyes alone are like the sun and the moon.


    And this is the legendary Lord of the Void, who was


    Called Yaga, exists only in the void, the earth


    Dragon.


    The dragon head looked up at the sky, and the void seemed to be frozen.


    That is, awe from the void.


    Just because this earthly dragon, even if the void


    They all acknowledge their existence.


    Acknowledging its status.


    However, this is not important.

 Chapter 1022：

    The important thing is that the current Lord of the Void, Tongtian Zi


    The dragon has slowly opened his mouth.


    Just like a dragon yin-like extreme hiss


    the void is


    torn, a purple ball of light visible to the naked eye constantly


    [Poly.


    It is the essence of the void.


    It is the gathering of power.


    And now, Throat, Void Essence, Yu Zi Yoga


    The body of the sky-high purple dragon that is controlled is also a grin at the corner of his mouth,


    He showed a very playful smile.


    "The strength is already prepared for you, it''s up to you, whether you can


    Can bear it."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also spit out fiercely.


    "Boom.


    In the sudden roar, the purple road with a thickness of thousands of miles


    The color beam has broken through the void of nothingness.


    Towards an unknown distance.


    No one knows, this - a purple beam of light, direct


    where.


    But looking at it, it is extremely vast. It is even more straight and small.


    Half a void of purple light, all void


    Everything is shocking and speechless, "Then


    Is it the master''s strength?"


    Staring blankly, even if you are the Four Heavenly Kings of Dharma Protectors


    The - purple sickle, was shocked.


    Just a random breath, it''s all so great


    Han.


    That master, how terrifying it would be if it really broke out


    Nobody knows.


    Even the purple sickle doesn''t know.


    However, one thing is certain, that is


    Starry Sky Ten Thousand Races, for the owner''s evaluation, Naken


    must be correct.


    The three simple words of "Destroying the World" are


    summed up all.


    Destroying the world, not destroying the world--fang world.


    Nor is it simply destroying a 1 Blue Star.


    But in the true sense, the destruction-cut, with


    The starry sky is the destruction enough to bury the world.


    This is the starry sky for all races to..now the void


    Lord''s evaluation.


    If it really goes out of the void, then for the stars


    In terms of emptiness, it is no less than the extinction of the world.


    Now, there''s only that -- who is equally unfathomable


    The demon emperor can stop it.


    And that''s just stopping it.


    After all, the various forces with ancient heritage,


    I understand that if that realm exists,


    How terrible would the desperate fight be.


    As strong as the demon emperor, what can you do?


    He can only stop, but can''t


    Novel Network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    repression.


    At that time, the real unlucky one was Xingxing Wan.


    clan.


    The aftermath of their battle alone is enough to break the


    Destroy most of the starry sky


    And at this moment, in the land of the altar of reincarnation, "Boom


    With a sudden shock, the Poison Dragon King was stunned not far away.


    In the eyes of Ran, the far end of the void,


    It actually appeared - wiping the brilliance of purple.


    "That is"


    The voice just fell, "Boom"


    Another loud noise, far away, that smear of brilliance, has been


    It is filled with heaven and earth.


    It was only at this time that the Poison Dragon King was shocked to discover that this


    It was actually a purple beam of light coming straight towards him.


    It''s just that this purple beam of light is really too big


    Han.


    So much so that the world is full.


    "How can it be"


    The rare loss of voice, the poisonous dragon king also felt scalp hair


    numb.


    However, without waiting for him to think about it, a voice


    It was ringing in the ear: "Don''t panic, this is from


    The blessing of the Lord of Void."


    "what".


    With a stunned sound, the Poison Dragon King is fierce - Zhen.


    Just because, at this moment, this vast


    The purple beam of light had already hit him hard.


    "Boom"


    More and more. In the terrifying roar, the whole purple


    The beams of light are all wrapped around the Poison Dragon King.


    And at the next moment, the thing that shocked the Poison Dragon King


    Happened [to see more VIP chapter novels, please visit,


    www.ggdxin.com]


    a - an unprecedented power, in him


    The body gathers. It is endless, and it seems to be endless.


    So that the body of the poisonous dragon king has a kind: support


    Explosive feeling.


    "Absorb as much as you like, how much can you absorb?


    It''s all your creation."


    Having said that, Ziyu is controlling the candle dragon again.


    body, and went on to add: "This is the great void of the void.


    Lord, the essence of the void condensed for you personally, this life


    I''m afraid it''s only once."


    Listening quietly, the Poison Dragon King also swallowed.


    The great Void Lord himself


    Refining the Essence of the Void This one, another one


    The key words are all shocking the Poison Dragon King.


    You know, this is the Lord of the Void, beyond ordinary


    dominates.


    And now, this one is actually refining it for him


    Void Essence.


    This is a treatment that the Dragon Clan can''t even think about.


    Just imagine, the Dragon King Dream of the Dragon Clan is willing to spend


    Centennial 100, extracting the essence of power for him


    Of course it''s impossible.


    However, now \"call


    Taking a deep breath, the Dragon King also endured it.


    Heart excitement.


    Afterwards, he raised his hands, also towards the void.


    The sky, gratefully said: "Subordinate, thank you Void here.


    In this way, the Dragon King also cherishes this difficulty.


    When I got the chance, I started to absorb this extremely rich


    The Void Essence of . Accompanying it is the poison

 Chapter 1023：

    The breath of the Dragon King, at a speed visible to the naked eye, does not


    Duan Climb watched quietly, Tzuyu


    Also satisfied.


    I just don''t know that this poisonous dragon king can do


    To what extent if you can step into the **** in one fell swoop,


    Then nature is the best.


    If not, I am afraid that it is also the most important among the half-step masters.


    powerful.


    At that time, the Poison Dragon King, as the Void-Clan,


    In the face of Wanzu, the face of Wanzu must be very wonderful


    Bar.


    In particular, the strength of the Poison Dragon King has been greatly improved


    l. The impact brought by the sense of picture is absolutely


    It is powerful compared to any words.


    Heart-laugh, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied with his plan


    Draw.


    "Greatly increase the strength of the Poison Dragon King, thus attracting


    Lure the strong of all races and fall into the void"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also took this plan into consideration.


    plan, named Project Fallen.


    The Fallen Plan, is the Void-Clan, expands the strength


    the best choice.


    Also, the Void-Clan, the powerful invading tribe


    Guarantee.


    With the Kong-Clan alone, I want to compete against the starry sky,


    Still a bit exhausting.


    Even now, they are evenly matched.


    But with the passage of time, the powerhouses of the starry sky


    Keep increasing, then the Void-Clan will inevitably fall


    wind.


    Don''t say anything, the strength of the Void-Clan is also increasing


    long.


    Void-family, after all, is only one-family.


    Then there is growth, is there any increase in the strength of the starry sky?


    grow fast.


    The base is there.


    If the Void family has hundreds of millions of lives, then


    The number added up by all races in the starry sky, I''m afraid it''s still this


    10,000 times the number, or even more.


    Therefore, from other ways, to raise the void-race''s


    Actual, it is inevitable.


    And Yu Ziyu''s first thought was depravity


    user plan.


    With the spear of all races, attack all races.


    And all he paid was, time after time -- time and time again


    It''s nothing but a baptism of emptiness.


    Chapter 1696: Void Empire (fourth more)


    "boom.


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking for fame


    Foot is already and this - the dragon claw of the first sixth-order poisonous dragon


    collide.


    In an instant, the starry sky collapsed and the poisonous mist spread.


    Vaguely, you can still see countless fire bursts


    splash out.


    Terrible, terrifying.


    One. The unknown sixth-order void giant is actually


    Blocked the dragon''s claws.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he is actually not afraid of the poisonous dragon.


    Long enough to turn fifth-order into blood in an instant


    of poisonous smog.


    The pupils shrank slightly, this one. Poison Dragon is also


    horrified.


    However, without waiting for him to be more astonished, this-head


    The Void Centipede is already intertwined with a hundred feet, turning into ten thousand paths


    The sword light kills.


    \"Bang, bang, bang.


    A series of collisions, the splash of fire is all poisonous


    Dragon submerged.


    Fortunately, this is a real dragon-clan.


    Thick skin.


    Otherwise, this is just a slash like Ling Chi,


    All are enough to strangle him:.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Yes, start.


    It is not only the beginning of their fight, but also the whole


    The beginning of the battle.


    \"Squeaky


    "Hiss


    More and more strange and terrible hiss


    Singing. Overwhelming


    The void creatures are already out of that purple vortex


    Throwing out, rushing towards the entire Poison Dragon Star.


    Seeing this, the dragons on the Poison Dragon Star are also comers.


    Don''t be afraid.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    In the continuous roar of dragons, on


    Said network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    To real dragons, dragons, down to Jiaolongs, Yalongs, all of them


    kill out.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a roar after another, and the entire starry sky was


    shock.


    It was two torrents, one after another.


    One, is the poisonous, colorful,


    Corroded the starry sky, all kinds of poisonous, and the gods and demons are hard to resist-


    Tao, transformed by the power of the void, erodes everything, degenerates


    all things.


    And among these two torrents of power, there are more


    The unclear powerhouse, began to collide-


    In the midst of the roar of sound, the dragon--pulse, spread its wings


    The dragon of , has already begun to sing." The elements of the world,


    Heed my call


    The mysterious and complex dragon language echoes in the starry sky,


    It is accompanied by the convergence of vast elements.


    And this is the famous magic of the dragon family.


    magic, dragons speak their own unique language


    Dragon language urges.


    Very scary.


    And now, at this end -- the giant


    Under the dragon''s chanting, the elements that cover the sky and the earth are transformed into


    The vast torrent of elements slaps toward the sky and the earth


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    mournful neigh [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com].

 Chapter 1024：

    In between, countless void creatures even react


    It was too late to react, and it turned into dust.


    And this is the magic of the dragon family.


    According to legend, their fourth-order 4 magic, that is, has


    Destroy easily - the ability of a city.


    And above the fourth-order 4 magic, the fifth-order, the sixth-order


    Even the seventh-order magic. It has the power to destroy the world


    Ability..


    Now, the sixth-order is better to say.


    Destroyed at most - planets, collapsed in a radius of 10,000.


    Rico''s seventh-order magic. Known as the only


    The realm that can only be touched by gods is the most feared


    terror


    It is estimated that the existence of the same seventh order is not willing to


    Facing the seventh-order magic of the dragon family


    It''s just that this is not the time to mention these


    wait.


    Facing the dragon lineage, the magic chanted suddenly,


    Even the Void-Clan is losing ground.


    The starry sky is a place full of elements.


    And now, the dragon language is chanted, and the elements are converging.


    One after another, the explosion of magic was really terrifying.


    people hear.


    "Poison-type poisonous wind howls"-


    When the voices fall, the poisonous wind visible to the naked eye gathers


    It became a monstrous tornado that swept the world.


    "Poisonous Serpent"


    Another roar, but it was a sixth-order giant dragon''s eye


    His eyes lit up with purple fireworks.


    Accompanied by it, the top of his head was actually gathering


    There was a vast cloud.


    Then, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    innumerable screams


    resounding in the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, a thousand-zhang giant python, from


    It came out from the clouds, killing the void--the clan


    "Dragon--The Magic of the Clan


    I took a deep look at the starry sky, and another one appeared.


    A magic circle, far away, proud of the first


    The three kings'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of magic is somewhat similar to the formation method he knows.


    like.


    It''s just that the dragon family''s methods are amazing.


    The formation was actually integrated into the depths of the bloodline.


    Now - come, sing the dragon language, and you can incorporate that


    The imprint of the formation in the depths of the blood, awakening, thus attracting |


    Unleash terrifying magic.


    Of course, this is only the proud third king, single


    Pure guesswork.


    However, after dealing with the Dragon Clan for so many years, he also


    I feel that this and the truth are inseparable.


    And now, in the face of such a terrifying dragon-race


    Magic, the third king did not flinch.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were lifted-wipe playfully.


    He took the initiative to invade, how could it be possible, no.


    Ready for thought and this, carrying the proud third


    Wang, also looked not far away.


    There, there is a - head and - head


    It looks strange, but it is an extremely ferocious monster crawling


    Forbidden Warcraft - a species that only exists in the depths of the void and can


    A monster that devours the elements.


    For such a forbidden beast, the elements are


    is the best food.


    More importantly, it can also open up an area of ??forbidden magic


    area, which excludes all elements.


    Simply put. Like now, "roar


    sudden neighing


    visible to the naked eye - a circle of purple light waves, which are actually


    Centered on - Head. Ban Monsters, it continues to expand.


    And this is not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that this purple light wave expands


    At that moment, it had the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The magic stopped suddenly.


    Yes, stalled.


    It seems to be frozen, and then, in countless dragons strong


    In the stunned eyes of the reader, this magic is like


    Like blue smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "How can it be"


    "Isn''t that right, they actually have a demon-forbidden leader.


    area"


    "What a joke\"-


    The sound followed - the exclamation of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong can''t help but lose their voices.


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    C:UsersCao DenglinDesktop content.txt


    *content.txt - notepad


    "boom.


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking for fame


    Foot is already and this - the dragon claw of the first sixth-order poisonous dragon


    collide.


    In an instant, the starry sky collapsed and the poisonous mist spread.


    Vaguely, you can still see countless fire bursts


    splash out.


    Terrible, terrifying.


    One. The unknown sixth-order void giant is actually


    Blocked the dragon''s claws.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he is actually not afraid of the poisonous dragon.


    Long enough to turn fifth-order into blood in an instant


    of poisonous smog.


    The pupils shrank slightly, this one. Poison Dragon too


    horrified.


    However, without waiting for him to be more astonished, this-head


    The Void Centipede is already intertwined with a hundred feet, turning into ten thousand paths


    The sword light kills.


    \"Bang, bang, bang.


    A series of collisions, the splash of fire is all poisonous


    Dragon submerged.


    Fortunately, this is a real dragon-clan.


    Thick skin.


    Otherwise, this is just a slash like Ling Chi,


    All are enough to strangle him:.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Yes, start.


    It is not only the beginning of their fight, but also the whole


    The beginning of the battle.

 Chapter 1025：

    \"Squeaky


    "Hiss


    More and more strange and terrible hiss


    Singing. Overwhelming


    The void creatures are already out of that purple vortex


    Throwing out, rushing towards the entire Poison Dragon Star.


    Seeing this, the dragons on the Poison Dragon Star are also comers.


    Don''t be afraid.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    In the continuous roar of dragons, on


    Said network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    To real dragons, dragons, down to Jiaolongs, Yalongs, all of them


    kill out.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a roar after another, and the entire starry sky was


    shock.


    It was two torrents, one after another.


    One, is the poisonous, colorful,


    Corroded the starry sky, all kinds of poisonous, and the gods and demons are hard to resist-


    Tao, transformed by the power of the void, erodes everything, degenerates


    all things.


    And among these two torrents of power, there are more


    The unclear powerhouse, began to collide-


    In the midst of the roar of sound, the dragon--pulse, spread its wings


    The dragon of , has already begun to sing." The elements of the world,


    Heed my call


    The mysterious and complex dragon language echoes in the starry sky,


    It is accompanied by the convergence of vast elements.


    And this is the famous magic of the dragon family.


    magic, dragons speak their own unique language


    Dragon language urges.


    Very scary.


    And now, at this end -- the giant


    Under the dragon''s chanting, the elements that cover the sky and the earth are transformed into


    The vast torrent of elements slaps toward the sky and the earth


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    mournful neigh [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com].


    In between, countless void creatures even react


    It was too late to react, and it turned into dust.


    And this is the magic of the dragon family.


    According to legend, their fourth-order 4 magic, that is, has


    Destroy easily - the ability of a city.


    And above the fourth-order 4 magic, the fifth-order, the sixth-order


    Even the seventh-order magic. It has the power to destroy the world


    Ability..


    Now, the sixth-order is better to say.


    Destroyed at most - planets, collapsed in a radius of 10,000.


    Rico''s seventh-order magic. Known as the only


    The realm that can only be touched by gods is the most feared


    terror


    It is estimated that the existence of the same seventh order is not willing to


    Facing the seventh-order magic of the dragon family


    It''s just that this is not the time to mention these


    wait.


    Facing the dragon lineage, the magic chanted suddenly,


    Even the Void-Clan is losing ground.


    The starry sky is a place full of elements.


    And now, the dragon language is chanted, and the elements are converging.


    One after another, the explosion of magic was really terrifying.


    people hear.


    "Poison-type poisonous wind howls"-


    When the voices fall, the poisonous wind visible to the naked eye gathers


    It became a monstrous tornado that swept the world.


    "Poisonous Serpent"


    Another roar, but it was a sixth-order giant dragon''s eye


    His eyes lit up with purple fireworks.


    Accompanied by it, the top of his head was actually gathering


    There was a vast cloud.


    Then, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    innumerable screams


    resounding in the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, a thousand-zhang giant python, from


    It came out from the clouds, killing the void--the clan


    "Dragon--The Magic of the Clan


    I took a deep look at the starry sky, and another one appeared.


    A magic circle, far away, proud of the first


    The three kings'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of magic is somewhat similar to the formation method he knows.


    like.


    It''s just that the dragon family''s methods are amazing.


    The formation was actually integrated into the depths of the bloodline.


    Now - come, sing the dragon language, and you can incorporate that


    The imprint of the formation in the depths of the blood, awakening, thus attracting |


    Unleash terrifying magic.


    Of course, this is only the proud third king, single


    Pure guesswork.


    However, after dealing with the Dragon Clan for so many years, he also


    I feel that this and the truth are inseparable.


    And now, in the face of such a terrifying dragon-race


    Magic, the third king did not flinch.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were lifted-wipe playfully.


    He took the initiative to invade, how could it be possible, no.


    Ready for thought and this, carrying the proud third


    Wang, also looked not far away.


    There, there is a - head and - head


    It looks strange, but it is an extremely ferocious monster crawling


    Forbidden Warcraft - a species that only exists in the depths of the void and can


    A monster that devours the elements.


    For such a forbidden beast, the elements are


    is the best food.


    More importantly, it can also open up an area of ??forbidden magic


    area, which excludes all elements.


    Simply put. Like now, "roar


    sudden neighing


    visible to the naked eye - a circle of purple light waves, which are actually


    Centered on - Head. Ban Monsters, it continues to expand.


    And this is not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that this purple light wave expands


    At that moment, it had the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The magic stopped suddenly.


    Yes, stalled.


    It seems to be frozen, and then, in countless dragons strong


    In the stunned eyes of the reader, this magic is like


    Like blue smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "How can it be"


    "Isn''t that right, they actually have a demon-forbidden leader.

 Chapter 1026：

    area"


    "What a joke\"-


    The sound followed - the exclamation of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong can''t help but lose their voices.


    The realm of forbidden magic, a very terrifying realm.


    It is not strong in other, but strong in its special.


    Just like now, facing the terrifying dragon of the dragon family


    Language magic, this forbidden magic realm - out, do not say erase


    all the magic power, but also greatly reduced


    Half.


    And this is especially deadly for the dragon lineage.


    of.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that, compared with the dragon family, it is more


    Those who are afraid of the realm of forbidden magic are still the element-family.


    They are totally dependent on the elements, whose existence is fundamental


    The body is a unique life form of the elements,


    The word "forbidden magic" is more than just jealous


    Simple.


    There are even rumors that their clan is still targeting the ban


    Various secrets of magic practice.


    However, this is not important.


    Importantly, in carrying the proud third king, Fei


    The forbidden beast that I tried my best to find, open the field of


    Afterwards, the entire battlefield was reincorporated into his


    Take control.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    \"sizzle, sizzle, sizzle"


    continuous roaring and hissing


    room, thousands, tens of thousands


    Void creatures are not retreating but advancing towards the dragon family


    The army rushed in.


    Accompanied by it, blood was spilled.


    And the flying of scales.


    Among the mournful and extreme wails, one head and five,


    The giant dragon was actually torn to shreds alive.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that that head, the head


    From the pool of blood and the mountain of corpses, stood up again


    Dragon clan.


    As the sky roared, a purple storm raged violently.


    It was a storm from the void.


    Also, [this content was first published by Xingege Party / Novel Network, please


    Visit www.ggdxin.com to check the latest


    chapter]


    Rebirth of the Fallen.


    One, another dragon, actually in countless dragons


    In the open eyes, it was parasitized by a living body.


    Yes, parasitic.


    With the body of nothingness, parasitizing the tangible body, and thus complete


    into a different kind of freshman.


    And as a famous dragon in the starry sky,


    Their bodies are undoubtedly the most powerful of the Void-Clan.


    Love


    Like now \"groan.


    In the midst of the muffled dragon roar,


    The parasitic fifth-order mid-stage giant dragon is actually in the parasitic


    At the beginning, there was a burst of Qi no less than the early stage of the fifth order.


    interest


    And this is extremely terrifying.


    It''s like a parasite of an ordinary race, not to mention the realm is huge


    It fell, but it was impossible to maintain such a breath.


    However. now "groaning"


    The increasingly low dragon yin seemed to be excited,


    It is exciting again, but it can fall in the ears of countless dragons, but


    It''s indescribably scary.


    Just because, at this time, looking for prestige... in their full


    In the terrified eyes, that one after another


    Head. Fallen dragons haunted by the power of the void,


    Joined this vast war again.


    When the dragon claws are lifted lightly, the power of the endless void is entwined


    The sharp claws of the past were easily torn apart


    the skin of the tribe.


    Longkou-Zhang, what is exposed is like a beast


    [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    Such a giant mouth, it ripped apart a


    A head full of flesh and blood.


    damn it."


    "These


    One after another exclaimed, in awe, countless


    The faces of the dragon powerhouses changed drastically.


    Who would have thought, just now: fighting side by side


    The same clan, already in the breath, like beasts-


    Like, rushing towards them.


    Who would have thought that he had just been parasitized


    They actually broke out in a heart-pounding battle


    And this is the parasitic war of the Void-Clan.


    He is also the third king who bears pride''


    A long prepared feast.


    Among the playful laughter, the third king was very


    A very satisfying masterpiece.


    This is what he''s really been looking forward to.


    And, his ambitions don''t stop there.


    If it is the parasitic void creature under his command,


    Parasitizing the dragon clan, his power, I am afraid that it will--jump


    Be the best of the void.


    At that time, he will be under one person and under ten thousand people.


    superior


    But, at this time, the third king didn''t know


    Yes, in the depths of the Poison Dragon Star, the Taoist figure is looking at this


    The screen, the pupils have shrunk slightly, revealing a touch


    An indescribable dread.


    "The more you fight, the stronger you are. This Void-Clan is a real


    Have civilization potential?


    Whispering softly, as the master of Poison Dragon Star,-


    The poisonous dragon king who dominates the first half step is also silent


    .


    He is the half-step master of the dragon family.


    So, relative to other half-step masters, his view


    Knowledge is undoubtedly wider.


    And as it happens, he knows what is called civilization''.


    That''s a detachment that is above all forces


    force.


    It is a sect, a dynasty of gods, a country, a nephew-cut force,


    Reproduction to the peak of sublimation.


    Represents the never-ending power, and the


    The growth potential of palpitations.


    Any civilization is detached and terrifying


    of.

 Chapter 1027：

    And now, this Void-Clan actually has


    Becoming a sign of a civilization-level force.


    Taking a deep breath, this poisonous dragon king,


    It was really shocking.


    "If this is known to others, I''m afraid it will be a mess


    Make an uproar"


    With a sigh, the Poison Dragon King also realized this.


    Void-Clan can be trickier than you think.


    In the past, the Void-Clan, although parasitic behavior.


    But there is no such parasitic horror as war.


    Even, in the eyes of all races, the parasitism of the void-clan,


    It''s been long and quiet. But now, it''s really


    When the battle was about to begin, they were horrified to discover,


    If the Kong-Clan wants to, they can easily send


    Life is just, at this time, even this poisonous dragon


    What the king also didn''t know was that in the void, the clan, sent


    Students are also graded.


    And like this, a near-perfect parasitic. Also only


    There are void-clan true elites that can do it.


    And now, in order to deal with the dragon race, it is even more


    To improve the combat power of the Void family, the third king is drawn


    Tuned Void-Clan parasitic type of Void creatures,


    Nearly 60% of the elite.


    Therefore, it is possible to create such a victory


    At this time, this is no longer mentioned.


    Just because this Poison Dragon King really left the Poison Dragon Star


    Out.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the heavy footsteps, the stars trembled.


    Far away, vaguely visible, - the person carrying dragon wings


    A figure slowly walked out of the dust and smoke.


    That is the Poison Dragon King, a giant dragon clan who has cultivated human form.


    With the cultivation of half-step dominance, he won the title of Poison Dragon Star.


    It can also be regarded as a dragon clan, a rare hidden powerhouse.


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit


    m.ggdxin.com View the latest chapter]


    "This is the beginning"


    In a sudden murmur, not far from the poisonous dragon star,


    The starry sky-corner is actually a collection of countless time particles


    Gradually, a figure was revealed.


    And this, it is not far away thousands of miles away, came here


    Yu Ziyu,


    Fortunately, he has already mastered the coordinates of the Dragon Clan Starfield.


    Another way to master space.


    Otherwise, if you want to come so quickly, I''m afraid there are


    Some are not realistic.


    But, now. The corners of the mouth are slightly upturned.


    Yu also had a rare leisure time and began to appreciate this-


    a vast war.


    As for support, that is impossible.


    In the eyes of the starry sky, the demon emperor has just left the demon court.


    Departure soon.


    No matter how unfathomable he is, it is impossible for him to be short


    Time to come.


    And this is the time difference Tzuyu used.


    It can be said that in these ten days, he had no


    In terms of what to do, it is difficult for anyone to think that the demon emperor has


    is coming.


    After all, being in charge of space is Yu Ziyu''s biggest secret


    one of the secrets,


    At this point, he is rarely exposed.


    The only loophole is the three gods of the demon court


    One of them, the body of the elf who controls the space.


    However, with that body, Yu Ziyu has already integrated into it.


    Ontology, for hundreds of years.


    Even if someone pays attention to the history of Yaoting, it should be very


    It''s hard to remember this being with a talent for space


    Bar.


    Moreover, there is the existence of space talent, although rare


    few.


    But that doesn''t mean it doesn''t.


    Like, recently, defected from the human race, fallen


    The blade of the void in the void is the sky with space


    The existence of Fu. So after hundreds of years of Youyou, how many people can


    Enough Remember [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please


    Visit www.ggdxin.com to check the latest


    chapter].


    He was the elf with a talent for space.


    body, and how many people can learn from that elf


    The body, think of his body, and a smile in my heart,


    Yu Ziyu is also fortunate to hide the power of space


    Very good.


    As for the power of time.


    To be honest, he had intentionally exposed it to him before.


    That younger sister, the Dragon Emperor, is dreamy.


    Everyone knows that time is king and space is respected.


    as the two greatest


    It is a top-level rule, and it is difficult to coexist in the true sense.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu, who is in charge of time, is in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor.


    It is naturally impossible to control the space.


    And the law of time and space. I have to say, this law


    It''s too mysterious and too scary.


    To some extent, the world does not even think


    Dare to think and smile, Yu Ziyu is not here either


    care about these


    Now, for him, the most important thing is Jane


    It is a pity for these rare ten days.


    In these ten days, as long as he doesn''t do too much violence


    If you reveal yourself, you have enough! Alibi


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s eyes


    And, already seen, far away - head. Carrying dragon wings


    The human figure of , actually started a big relationship with the third


    collision.


    "This is the Dragon King that Nine Tails mentioned."


    Light [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    In the murmur of the voice, Yu Ziyu also recognized this.


    The true identity of the Taoist figure.


    The poisonous dragon king, the dragon family, a very low-key dragon king,


    He is also the Lord of Poison Dragon Star.


    According to legend, this one was created by a giant dragon-family.


    personal-


    Like a bull demon, it walks in the body of a beast and turns into a human being


    the way.


    And this is not an ordinary technique of change that can


    Simply put, this half-human, half-dragon body is a poison


    The body of the Dragon King,


    And now, her eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu


    Also took a deep look, this - a low


    Tuned Poison Dragon King.

 Chapter 1028：

    [Race: Poison Dragon-Clan Level: Half-step Master.


    The natural talent is a poison: can rely on devouring all kinds of


    Toxin, poison, growth.


    The natal law - the way of the poisonous: for the poisonous


    Mastery reaches the unimaginable state, even if you exhale


    The air is highly toxic.


    Special Ability: Poison Cloud: Releases poison gas from the body, a


    But the five senses will gradually disappear when you touch the body.


    Poison Dragon: Releases several huge dragon-shaped dramas from the body


    Poison, as soon as it touches the poison dragon, it will immediately.


    corrupted by toxins


    Supernatural Powers: Judgment of Poison - From the Deepest Body


    Unleash super terrible poison, and generally release purple


    The poison is different, this is the deadly bright red


    poison


    Any substance that comes into contact with it will become infected


    Gradually spread will erode everything, even if the sixth-order giant


    Touch it, and the terrifying toxin will gradually spread


    until death


    The root of the poison explores the root of the poison, thereby creating


    The terrifying poison that even the soul can invade


    Ran] watching quietly, Yu Ziyu felt


    Can''t help but admire.


    This guy, for the... poisonous one-way study, good


    Deep, actually touched the so-called root.


    If it really made him realize the so-called root cause, I''m afraid


    It is inevitable to set foot on the master.


    Thoughts and this, Yu Ziyu also noticed it.


    In the depths of the sky, that which spreads in all directions


    Poison gas is the swallowing of the poisonous dragon king.


    However, this extremely simple throughput alone


    Turn the battlefield into a vacuum.


    Wherever the poisonous gas passes, life is gone.


    Moreover, it is even more exaggerated to be as powerful as the third king,


    It''s all a little embarrassing


    "I''m careless, really careless, this family


    Man, why is it so tricky."


    Among the horrified voices, the third king''s expression also changed.


    It is changing again and again.


    No matter what his agency did, he didn''t expect this


    The extremely low-key poison dragon king is actually a pig pretending to eat


    The lord of the tiger.


    Usually not famous.


    But this, young, is terrifyingly terrifying.


    You must know that his strength, looking at the Void-Clan, has


    Is it weak.


    Second only to the Void-Clan''s Four Dharma Protector Heavenly Kings,


    Get to the first echelon, and then cooperate with his Void-Clan


    Terrifying racial talent, even if the starry sky is an ordinary half-step master


    Zai is also able to fight and even win.


    But now. He is facing this poisonous dragon king,


    It was unstoppable-


    Twist and wisp of red, like a poisonous gas-like force


    The amount kept pouring into his body.


    Even his five senses were weakened.


    But this isn''t terrible.


    What''s really scary is... the third king can obviously


    He felt the pain coming from the depths of his soul.


    That''s really deep into the soul.


    Pain like bone marrow.


    Proud like the third king, I couldn''t help but let out a sigh


    Screaming loudly.


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit r/>m.boshisw.com to view the latest chapter]


    "You bastard. I will kill


    Among the voices full of resentment, the third king has recovered.


    returned to his original form.


    A leopard, a purple leopard.


    It only has two wings on its back, and when viewed from a distance, its fierceness is revealed.


    And now, in the red poisonous mist, this


    The purple wing leopard is also looking up to the sky


    terrible hissing


    the starry sky.


    Accompanying it is - circle and - circle ripples


    continue to spread.


    The starry sky is broken, as if the clouds are shattering.


    It swept thousands of miles away.


    But even so, it is difficult to hide the third


    Wang was unimaginably hit hard.


    Poisoning is deep.


    Moreover, it is not so virulent, it is actually linked with


    His soul is corroded.


    "damn it.\"


    Cursing again, the third king looked not far away


    It was the poisonous dragon king who rushed towards him, the corners of his eyes were ruthless.


    Swipe hard.


    "This guy"


    Among the voices full of helplessness, the third king has


    Species: The urge to get away.


    How does this monster fight in close combat, it must be highly poisonous


    eclipse


    Fighting from a distance, his spiritual power is entangled with fatalities


    of poison.


    In the words of the third king, this is simply a


    A hedgehog covered in thorns, unable to bite.


    Moreover, if one fails, oneself will be planted here


    "Ugh"-


    sighing, the third king who was saddled with jealousy, too


    Rarely got a headache.


    Just, at this moment, a faint voice, suddenly


    in the ear of the third king: "Wait a minute, I will tell you


    Into a supernatural power in the body, cut


    Novel Network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival


    Aim for his body"-


    During the silence of the formation, the third king was also stunned.


    Just because he was very familiar with this voice.


    And the master of this voice is his great


    The Lord of the Void.


    However, how could this be the Lord of the Void, how could it be


    It doesn''t take him to think about appearing here, \"Boom"


    With a sudden roar, the entire body of the third king was a


    Accompanying it is his palm, which has a


    The mysterious and mysterious purple runes flashed..


    That is the mark of the void.


    It was also Yu Ziyu''s one-way attack towards the third king.


    Supernatural.


    Void Devour


    If you recruit his name, if you sacrifice this magical power, you will be able to


    Enough to swallow everything into the void in an instant.

 Chapter 1029：

    And in the void hum"


    With a sneer in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind using


    Big bullying..


    He was not a man to follow the rules.


    He prefers to break the rules rather than follow the rules


    to make rules.


    And now. He has taken a fancy to this poison


    Dragon King, so he is


    I am very happy to degenerate this one, the Poison Dragon King into a void


    In the depths of the void, become a servant of the void


    At this time, not to mention Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, far


    The third king, his face is already [see more VIP chapters


    Section Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    Exposed-wipe the color of ecstasy.


    It''s really the master of the void, it''s really.


    Calling, the whole person of the third king is excited.


    It''s like being beaten with blood.


    However, it is.


    This is the master of the void.


    Today, the void is the greatest existence.


    and his true master.


    And now, his master is watching him, even more so


    Granted him a magical power.


    Thinking about this, the third king couldn''t help himself.


    Just, at this moment"


    The long roar of the dragon, resounded at the end of the starry sky.


    Looking for prestige, Dao is very tall and even more


    The figure wearing purple dragon wings is already rushing towards him


    Poison Dragon King, the hidden half-step master of the dragon family.


    But now, with one hand forming a claw, the deep purple awn dazzled


    around it.


    "Death to me."


    While drinking violently, this poisonous dragon king is already icy cold


    Grab him.


    "boom"


    During the sudden roar, the third king also suddenly lifted up


    He grabbed his right claw and grabbed it towards the incoming icy dragon claw.


    "Stab, Stab"


    Two consecutive crisp sounds, the third king and the poisonous dragon king


    There was a claw mark on each.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Just because, the next moment, "Boom, boom, boom"


    Between the repeated roars, these two, even if looking at the stars


    Sora, you can also talk about the top powerhouse, it''s the beginning


    violent collision.


    The starry sky is shattered-


    The waves circled round and round, like a tsunami--like


    Swept all over the place.


    Aftermath alone, it spreads to an asteroid belt


    "It''s really intense!."


    Quietly watching the entire battlefield, Yu Ziyu is also tolerant


    Can''t stop sighing.


    I haven''t seen such a fierce fight in a long time.


    And it''s a battle between half-step dominance levels.


    When you raise your hand, shake the stars. When you stomp your feet, the meteorite communities are all broken.


    And this is half-step domination.


    A terrifying powerhouse that is infinitely close to the ruler.


    Just, unfortunately.


    The biggest thing that the Poison Dragon King should not do is to walk into Yu


    In Tzuyu''s eyes.


    An existence like him, if he is eyeing


    Afraid of being as powerful as a poisonous dragon king, it''s just a plaything


    span


    like now "open for me"


    During the sudden violent drinking, I saw the third person in the distance.


    Wang, suddenly raised his right paw.


    It is accompanied by a purple mysterious talisman


    Wen Meng was imprinted into the eyes of the Poison Dragon King.


    "This is\"


    With an exclamation, the Dragon King''s expression changed drastically.


    Just because, at this moment, an indescribable heart palpitations,


    It has come to mind.


    But don''t wait for him to be more shocked.


    "boom"


    With a terrifying roar, here


    A poisonous dragon king is in the horrified eyes, this


    A mysterious purple rune has been revealed


    Light, like a round of purple stars,


    is to shine.


    "what is that"


    "My God, how is that possible"


    "What a joke"--


    The sound followed - the shock of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong have noticed the sudden blooming purple


    At this moment, it is even more shocking


    The thing that happened "Boom"


    Unimaginable suction burst out in the starry sky.


    Along with it, everything goes well


    As if caught in a storm, keep heading towards the car


    Ziyang can''t go by, more than Chao


    It should be the Poison Dragon King who lost his temper.


    "How can it be"


    In the exhausted roar, the whole body of the Poison Dragon King


    They are all watching in disbelief that this round is not far from him


    Purple sun blooming everywhere.


    Impossible.


    Impossible.


    This will never be the one Void Emperor can release


    The magic that came out.


    Unbelievable suction power.


    Even if it can''t be stopped.


    What made his heart palpitate even more was that not only his body, but also


    force, and everything else, is visible to the naked eye


    Speed ??passes.


    How is this possible. Until now, all


    It''s unbelievable.


    The Dragon King''s eyes widened, his eyes widened.


    He looked at the standing figure not far away.


    "Don''t open your eyes, - it''s over


    Among the complacent laughter, the third king also


    The face looked ecstatically, and kept leaning towards Ziyang.


    Poison Dragon King.


    It''s like being swallowed by the sun, it''s really amazing


    horrified.


    That is, only the master, at will - Taoist supernatural power, can


    Do it to this extent.


    At this time, looking around, the stars in a radius of thousands of miles


    The sky is already shrouded in this purple sun.

 Chapter 1030：

    Unimaginable suction, burst.


    Like, a black hole, will-cut everything, is


    devoured


    It''s just that, at this moment, no one noticed


    It is a figure that has disappeared silently


    into the starry sky.


    "Poison Dragon King, it should be a good reward for me.


    Hide it.\"


    With a chuckle, Ziyu is also heading towards the depths of the void


    go.


    There, the little pet he just captured, is waiting


    he.


    Yes, small pets..


    In the eyes of others, the almost terrifying Poison Dragon King,


    In his eyes, it was just a pet.


    Although it is poisonous, it is not a problem.


    And now, all he has to do is to subdue this-


    A small pet.


    Then, lead him to the depravity of no return


    Road. At this time, a corner in the depths of the void.


    The strange world, as always.


    Possibly, the only difference is that in the near future


    Before, a group of uninvited guests came.


    Vaguely, it can be seen in the sky,-


    The purple swirl


    Web debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    It slowly dissipated, leaving all the dragons alone, stunned, and again


    Standing there in fear.


    "where is this"


    "Just now, what happened".


    In the repeated exclamations, hundreds of dragons


    The powerhouses are a little uneasy.


    Purple sky, purple world.


    And then from time to time it opened, like a giant mouth


    of purple cracks.


    This one, one, is nothing but as if in: silent


    telling what.


    And in fact, it is.


    "This is the void


    Suddenly speaking, far away, Yidao is very tall


    The figure has already recognized this world.


    "what"


    "this"


    In the successive shocks, countless dragon powerhouses are


    He looked at this very tall figure.


    "Dragon King, isn''t this really a void world?"


    Nodding his head, the Poison Dragon King also said bluntly: "This is nothing.


    The ubiquitous power of the void, and the


    Suppression is proof that this is a void world."


    As he said that, the face of the Poison Dragon King also changed again and again.


    If this is really a void world, then their hemp


    Annoying, I''m afraid it''s too big.


    Just, at this moment, don''t wait for them to say anything more


    what.


    A long dragon roar sounded from the end of the void.


    Accompanying it is the vast dragon power, overwhelming the sky


    The Influx of Gaidi [see more VIP chapter novels,


    Please visit www.ggdxin.com]


    This is how Longwei no one knows.


    It''s just, at this moment, a surge from the depths of the soul


    Thrilling, will shock them all.


    "This coercion"


    Eyes wide open, the poisonous dragon king is full of shock


    It seemed unbelievable.


    And at the next moment, "Boom.


    As the day dawns, the aurora is already shining in all directions,


    Light up the void.


    \"Bang, bang, bang"


    The sound of footsteps that makes the blood flow, and it is even more so.


    Floating in the depths of the void.


    In the faint, many dragon powerhouses have seen it


    At the end of the void, there is a human figure


    The figure came slowly.


    "he is"


    Pupils - shrinking, a... real dragon''s face is huge


    Change.


    "what is he"


    With a question, the other dragon powerhouses were also puzzled.


    Not every dragon powerhouse is well-informed.


    Therefore, many dragon powerhouses do not have the first time.


    Recognize this figure.


    However, the Dragon Clan Qiang who really recognized this figure


    , is already shocked.


    Even the head couldn''t help lowering to show


    Creeping.


    "Ancestor of the Dragon Clan. Candle Dragon"


    In the sudden murmur, even the extremely powerful poison


    The Dragon King, all with one knee on the ground, facing this


    The Taoist figure pays homage.


    The ancestor of the dragon family is supreme.


    In this race that pays attention to blood, there is no


    What is more noble than the ancestors.


    Even if it is a powerful ruler like the Dragon King,


    For the primordial dragon, which is dominated by only half a step, it is also necessary to


    Respect


    In this way, it is conceivable that in the dragon family, the respect of the bloodline


    Expensive, how terrifying.


    And now, walking towards them, is...


    An ancestor.


    Moreover, it is also the ancestor of the dragon clan, the most


    The famous ancestor of the candle dragon.


    Open your eyes for day, close your eyes for darkness''


    \"bang, bang, bang"


    Step by step, like stepping on the hearts of dragons


    head.


    Accompanied by it, an earth-shattering atmosphere


    It''s getting more and more terrifying.


    Terrifying enough to roll up the vastness at the end of the void


    storm.


    "I am, the candle dragon"


    A low and hoarse voice, echoing in the depths of the void


    Dang, but it is the head of one dragon powerhouse after another


    The skull is buried lower.


    This is no ordinary dragon ancestor.


    Absolutely not.


    The coercion from afar made them all endure


    don''t stop.


    Even the blood vessels are coagulated.

 Chapter 1031：

    And this is normal.


    Don''t say, this--the Daozhulong puppet is Yu Ziyu himself


    Manipulate.


    It is by no means unusual in that it is made of eternal bones.


    You know, this is the bone of eternity, even if it is not


    There is a step into the real eternity, but the half-step eternity,


    It is beyond everyone''s comprehension.


    And such an existence, a keel left behind, if


    It appeared in the dragon clan, I am afraid it is also a real holy relic


    Bar.


    And now, this keel has passed through Yu Ziyu''s


    Re-refining, and casting, in the form of a candle dragon


    Now in the world, although there is no one half-step eternal


    of heyday.


    But the breath is by no means comparable to the ordinary ancestors.


    nice.


    Heart-laughing, looking at this one-by-one prostrate


    Tzuyu was also somewhat satisfied with the figure that came.


    It appears to be half.


    Now he walks out in the form of the ancestor of the dragon clan.


    Deter the dragons.


    And then, just guide a


    Conquer the dragons.


    As for how to subdue and subdue Yu Ziyu


    One set, but don''t worry,


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit.


    m.ggdxin.com View the latest chapter]


    An altar in the depths of the void, I don''t know when


    Build up.


    This altar, up to: ten thousand feet, around, and even more


    There is a dragon with roots and roots, straight into the sky


    column


    From a distance, the entire altar is indescribable


    the majesty.


    However, the most terrifying thing is this


    Over the altar, the purple clouds gradually gathered


    .


    Mighty and majestic.


    It is even more sacred.


    Yes, holy.


    Strange, but true.


    Just because this is the reincarnation altar of the dragon family.


    Reincarnation, as the name suggests, means rebirth.


    In the angel family, there is the so-called "reincarnation altar".


    Every very devout believer, after repeated


    After the assessment, there is a chance to be reincarnated as an angel


    a family.


    Thus fade away the mundane and welcome the new life.


    And in the void. Tzuyu is also the ancestor of the dragon family.


    The identity of the candle dragon has created this towering tower


    the altar..


    Only for the strength of the dragon clan to transform into a real void


    At that time, they were not dragons.


    Rather, the supreme royal family of the Void Clan, the Void Dragon


    clan.


    "Ancestor, you can really guarantee that our dragon


    If the clan is reincarnated, it must be the royal clan of the Void-Clan


    Well"


    In the sudden response, standing quietly on the altar


    The body of the candle dragon in the distance is also blunt.


    Then, as if to prove something, the candle dragon added


    Dao: \"You know, the Void-Clan is the most terrifying existence.


    In, what is the body of the Lord of the Void?"


    \"this"-


    In the murmur, King Taki also fell into a deep sinking.


    think.


    It''s just, the next moment, like thinking of something, poison


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    In the depths of the Dragon King''s eyes, a flash of light suddenly flashed.


    "The body of the Lord of the Void, shouldn''t it?"


    Full of astonishment, the Poison Dragon King also thought of-


    a key point.


    "Yes, Dragons"


    Nodding, the body of the candle dragon controlled by Yu Ziyu also


    Is smiling: "Also, the body of the Lord of the Void, also


    It is a dragon family that is infinitely close to the blood of the ancestors.��


    "In this way, you can also understand why I


    The dragon clan reincarnated into the void-clan, the meeting-raised seal


    King."


    Listening quietly, the Poison Dragon King''s face is also exposed.


    Out - wipe the color of excitement.


    really.


    If the Lord of the Void is really a dragon.


    Moreover, it is still a dragon that is infinitely close to the blood of the ancestors.


    clan, then the dragon clan that has fallen into the void, the status must be


    But the tide rose.


    Even, as the first ancestor said - to give a king, it is also


    possible.


    And then, fall into the void, so what? And this


    It is worth mentioning that the poison dragon family has fallen into the virtual world.


    Empty is conceivable.


    After all, the Poison Dragon Clan has never been a good thing.


    Belong to the dragon clan.


    According to Yu Ziyu, the Poison Dragon-Clan belongs to


    Chaos camp, regardless of good and evil, even a little biased


    towards evil.


    In this way, under the guidance of the ancestor of the candle dragon,


    And under the coercion of life, depravity can also be imagined


    Elephant, [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    But this, if other dragon races, for example, the Golden Saint


    Dragons, dragons of life, such dragons, let alone degenerate


    It''s empty.


    It is estimated that if you don''t die in battle, that''s fine.


    And this is. All races, flowing in the bones


    imprints in.


    Right and wrong, good and evil, have long been determined.


    Evil race, not that he is evil, but


    The nature of his power determines that he is vulnerable to Gu


    Confusion, inducement, and more.


    The order camp is the strength to protect the mind.


    Stay true to your heart, of course, this camp - say, just


    an excuse.


    The biggest reason is the poison dragon clan, advocating power


    quantity.


    Falling into the void... not only can satisfy the previous


    Unprecedented desire and forbidden pleasure, but also fast


    Increase strength.

 Chapter 1032：

    This is the Poison Dragon-Clan that takes the initiative to reincarnate


    reason.


    And now, \"groan"


    "sing, sing"


    The dragon is neighing, it is already


    I saw a story - a poisonous dragon walked into the reincarnated


    altar.


    Accompanied by, - a monstrous purple wind


    Violent, covering the entire altar.


    That is, the storm of the void... also of the Fallen


    metamorphosis.


    "This is reincarnation.


    Watching in a daze, after a swarm of dragons poured into the altar


    The change of the Dragon King was also shocking.


    The purple scales, which symbolize the poison, are constantly withering.


    Then, one after another, symbolizing the void one


    The deep purple scales of the clan gradually congealed.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What is truly terrifying is that the power of the void, constantly


    gather.


    Like an endless storm, all heading towards that-


    The true dragon whose head fell into the void poured out.


    Accompanied by this, the real dragon''s


    Breath, gradually rising as if there is no end-


    general.


    "Real reincarnation is not just a ritual, it''s-


    Field Metamorphosis.\"-


    In the murmur, not far away, Yu Ziyu controlled


    The body of the candle dragon also walked out.


    "Metamorphosis


    In a bit of amazement, the body of the candle dragon is also puzzled


    road.


    "Yes, metamorphosis.\"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also explained: "Void


    Reincarnated, will endure the baptism of the void, and be able to endure


    The baptism of emptiness must bring life


    Metamorphosis and sublimation"


    "Like now


    Saying this, Ziyu''s eyes also fell on


    A 5th-order true dragon not far away.


    Only half an hour later, this fifth-order real


    Dragon, from the early stage of the fifth rank, has soared to the fifth rank


    Also, the breath is still there: visible to the naked eye


    speed increase.


    "This is the reincarnation ceremony-


    With a sigh, the Poison Dragon King looked at this reincarnation ceremony,


    Also glowing hot.


    If it can really increase the strength.


    So for him, fear is also a great


    change.


    After a while you can perform the reincarnation ceremony-


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu looked at the Poison Dragon King, also


    Looking forward.


    The Poison Dragon King is a real half-step master.


    If it really can improve the strength further.


    Even if it is difficult to set foot on the master, it is still possible to take half a step


    Dominate the roost.


    And at that time, their Void-Clan was also able to


    Wish there was one more powerful helper


    Time passes slowly, days have passed in a blink of an eye


    go.


    And in these few days, the Poison Dragon-Clan was defeated by


    The news of the void has already resounded through all races.


    "I heard that the poisonous dragon-clan was defeated in the void, and


    Poisoned Dragon King, whose life and death are unknown."


    "Who hasn''t heard of it? This time the dragon race really


    It''s a heavy blow to the poisonous dragon lineage, although its reputation is not good


    It''s obvious, but the strength is there"


    "It is said that the sixth-order giants all died in battle for three


    "The most important thing is the purple that suddenly appeared.


    Yang, devours everything, and devours one in a radius of tens of thousands of miles


    Sora is also the complete collapse of the Poison Dragon Clan-


    Exclamation after exclamation, all races are


    boiling.


    The Poison Dragon-Clan did not persist for several days, this


    No one thought of it.


    Even the dragon clan did not expect it.


    You know, the poison dragon-mai, although not famous


    It''s obvious, but the power is really scary.


    In particular, the poisonous dragon king, that is the same as the other dragon kings.


    Prestigious existence.


    And what are the big dragon kings that have existed for hundreds of years?


    Among them, all of them have established an unparalleled reputation, the town


    Overwhelmed the sky.


    Qianlong King, the incarnation of darkness and destruction, once


    With one''s own power, the world will be devastated.


    The golden dragon king is the most respected, in the extreme west of the dragon domain


    land, king.


    The Tyrannosaurus of Sin, the King of Land Wars, the Flesh-


    One after another - one dragon king, all the stars are the best />


    Terrible powerhouse.


    And now, the infamous Poison Dragon King is actually a


    to match them.


    It can be imagined.. how amazing is this - a poisonous dragon king


    However, what if it was scary.


    Only the first round of Void Invasion, he is already dead


    moon,


    "Alas, this Void-Clan is truly terrifying."


    With a sigh, many strong men were born


    had the same thought.


    "It''s more than that, it''s as simple as terrifying."


    Among the faint voices, other strong men also showed their faces.


    have no choice.


    This Void-Clan is indeed terrifying.


    In just the first round of invasion, there is an overwhelming momentum


    potential.


    I don''t know what will happen to the subsequent invasion. However, this


    At that time, even the dragon clan didn''t know it was them


    The unforgettable poisonous dragon king has already left.


    The altar of the cloud.


    "Tread, step, step


    Step by step, the void is shaking.


    Accompanying it is the purpose of countless void creatures.


    Light [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit


    Ask www.ggdxin.com to view the latest chapter


    Festival


    Focus on the body walking towards the altar


    It was a humanoid figure.


    Big and mighty.

 Chapter 1033：

    Purple dragon wings on the back.


    Between the wings of the dragon, the entire sky is scrolling.


    It seems that the boundless clouds in the sky have become the dragon


    Wing extension.


    And this is exactly what the poisonous dragon king, the starry sky will never forget.


    Terrible powerhouse.


    It''s just that no one can think that this one is in the star


    Kong is a strong enough to rule the roost, and now, is actually


    Actively walked to the altar.


    To the mysterious and terrifying place of reincarnation.


    Void Reincarnation - A For.. Void


    In terms of things, so sacred, so noble


    square.


    But for the starry sky, and even the ten thousand races, it is


    A real forbidden place.


    Pharynx, this one place, will abandon the original, re-emphasize


    Reborn.


    And for the Poison Dragon King... that is to fall into


    Kong, transformed into the legendary Void Poison Dragon.


    This is the transformation of the level of life.


    It is also another transition of life.


    Although, it is not comparable to the transition of the master level.


    But for the Poison Dragon King, it was another


    change


    If he seizes this opportunity, he can even taste


    Try the realm of domination.


    And this is the real reason why the Poison Dragon King fell into the void


    reason.


    Temptation is second.


    The real reason is still [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    To become stronger.


    become stronger.


    There is nothing more fascinating than the pursuit of power


    "If you fall into the void, I have four


    Success, let you go further"


    Vaguely, I recall the inheritance of the ancestor of the dragon clan, the candle dragon.


    Nuo, the Poison Dragon King also showed excitement on his face.


    color.


    And now, it''s time to go further.


    "You said that this time, he was able to baptize through the void,


    Set foot on the master"


    The sudden question was, but it was Emperor Bingyi, who was curious.


    Mouth.


    "Hard to say."


    With a response, Yu Zi, who controls the body of the candle dragon from a distance


    Yu, is also not sure.


    The realm of **** is too mysterious.


    Even if he is now the ruler of the fifth heaven of the Tianmen,


    Embarrassing to break the mystery of the master.


    So, - everything, all depends on the Dragon King


    ''s creation.


    However, one thing is certain. With him


    If you personally baptize the Poison Dragon King, then it must be a Poison Dragon


    The creation of the king.


    If he grasps his heart and smiles,


    Yu is also in the revealing period, "Boom


    Long"


    Just hear a roar, the void vibrates.


    Accompanying it is the distant reincarnation altar


    From there, an astonishing qi machine rose up.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    A roar after another


    Empty vibration.


    Looking for the prestige, I can find that a purple


    The tornado has risen.


    The tornado is vast and the terrifying gas machine keeps climbing.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the figure of the Poison Dragon King is more and more visible.


    Hair. Tall and straight.


    That is the baptism from the void.


    Yes, a real transformation.


    But, at this time, it''s just the beginning.


    Because, as the lord of the void, Yu Ziyu has not yet


    There is a shot.


    "it''s time"


    With a chuckle, the one sleeping in the deepest void


    Dao Wei''an''s figure also slowly opened his eyes.


    That''s -- Double Dragon Eyes.


    However, it was terrifyingly terrifying.


    Just because, his eyes, like the sun and the moon, are actually


    Light up the void.


    And at the moment when these eyes opened, "Boom


    With the earth-shattering roar, the void is shaking


    Moved.


    Countless void creatures couldn''t help but raise their heads and look at them.


    in the direction of the sound.


    "Is the great Lord of the Void awakened?"


    "It should be only this one who can have this


    terrifying aura"


    During the rare discussion, countless void creatures are shocked.


    Frightened by the horror of this breath.


    And at this moment, do not wait for many void creatures to think


    The one who sleeps in the deepest part of the void


    The figure has slowly raised its head.


    Huge like a star.


    The eyes alone are like the sun and the moon.


    And this is the legendary Lord of the Void, who was


    Called Yaga, exists only in the void, the earth


    Dragon.


    The dragon head looked up at the sky, and the void seemed to be frozen.


    That is, awe from the void.


    Just because this earthly dragon, even if the void


    They all acknowledge their existence.


    Acknowledging its status.


    However, this is not important.


    The important thing is that the current Lord of the Void, Tongtian Zi


    The dragon has slowly opened his mouth.


    Just like a dragon yin-like extreme hiss


    the void is


    torn, a purple ball of light visible to the naked eye constantly


    [Poly.


    It is the essence of the void.


    It is the gathering of power.


    And now, Throat, Void Essence, Yu Zi Yoga


    The body of the sky-high purple dragon that is controlled is also a grin at the corner of his mouth,


    He showed a very playful smile.


    "The strength is already prepared for you, it''s up to you, whether you can


    Can bear it."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also spit out fiercely.

 Chapter 1034：

    "Boom.


    In the sudden roar, the purple road with a thickness of thousands of miles


    The color beam has broken through the void of nothingness.


    Towards an unknown distance.


    No one knows, this - a purple beam of light, direct


    where.


    But looking at it, it is extremely vast. It is even more straight and small.


    Half a void of purple light, all void


    Everything is shocking and speechless, "Then


    Is it the master''s strength?"


    Staring blankly, even if you are the Four Heavenly Kings of Dharma Protectors


    The - purple sickle, was shocked.


    Just a random breath, it''s all so great


    Han.


    That master, how terrifying it would be if it really broke out


    Nobody knows.


    Even the purple sickle doesn''t know.


    However, one thing is certain, that is


    Starry Sky Ten Thousand Races, for the owner''s evaluation, Naken


    must be correct.


    The three simple words of "Destroying the World" are


    summed up all.


    Destroying the world, not destroying the world--fang world.


    Nor is it simply destroying a 1 Blue Star.


    But in the true sense, the destruction-cut, with


    The starry sky is the destruction enough to bury the world.


    This is the starry sky for all races to..now the void


    Lord''s evaluation.


    If it really goes out of the void, then for the stars


    In terms of emptiness, it is no less than the extinction of the world.


    Now, there''s only that -- who is equally unfathomable


    The demon emperor can stop it.


    And that''s just stopping it.


    After all, the various forces with ancient heritage,


    I understand that if that realm exists,


    How terrible would the desperate fight be.


    As strong as the demon emperor, what can you do?


    He can only stop, but can''t


    Novel Network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    repression.


    At that time, the real unlucky one was Xingxing Wan.


    clan.


    The aftermath of their battle alone is enough to break the


    Destroy most of the starry sky


    And at this moment, in the land of the altar of reincarnation, "Boom


    With a sudden shock, the Poison Dragon King was stunned not far away.


    In the eyes of Ran, the far end of the void,


    It actually appeared - wiping the brilliance of purple.


    "That is"


    The voice just fell, "Boom"


    Another loud noise, far away, that smear of brilliance, has been


    It is filled with heaven and earth.


    It was only at this time that the Poison Dragon King was shocked to discover that this


    It was actually a purple beam of light coming straight towards him.


    It''s just that this purple beam of light is really too big


    Han.


    So much so that the world is full.


    "How can it be"


    The rare loss of voice, the poisonous dragon king also felt scalp hair


    numb.


    However, without waiting for him to think about it, a voice


    It was ringing in the ear: "Don''t panic, this is from


    The blessing of the Lord of Void."


    "what".


    With a stunned sound, the Poison Dragon King is fierce - Zhen.


    Just because, at this moment, this vast


    The purple beam of light had already hit him hard.


    "Boom"


    More and more. In the terrifying roar, the whole purple


    The beams of light are all wrapped around the Poison Dragon King.


    And at the next moment, the thing that shocked the Poison Dragon King


    Happened [to see more VIP chapter novels, please visit,


    www.ggdxin.com]


    a - an unprecedented power, in him


    The body gathers. It is endless, and it seems to be endless.


    So that the body of the poisonous dragon king has a kind: support


    Explosive feeling.


    "Absorb as much as you like, how much can you absorb?


    It''s all your creation."


    Having said that, Ziyu is controlling the candle dragon again.


    body, and went on to add: "This is the great void of the void.


    Lord, the essence of the void condensed for you personally, this life


    I''m afraid it''s only once."


    Listening quietly, the Poison Dragon King also swallowed.


    The great Void Lord himself


    Refining the Essence of the Void This one, another one


    The key words are all shocking the Poison Dragon King.


    You know, this is the Lord of the Void, beyond ordinary


    dominates.


    And now, this one is actually refining it for him


    Void Essence.


    This is a treatment that the Dragon Clan can''t even think about.


    Just imagine, the Dragon King Dream of the Dragon Clan is willing to spend


    Centennial 100, extracting the essence of power for him


    Of course it''s impossible.


    However, now \"call


    Taking a deep breath, the Dragon King also endured it.


    Heart excitement.


    Afterwards, he raised his hands, also towards the void.


    The sky, gratefully said: "Subordinate, thank you Void here.


    In this way, the Dragon King also cherishes this difficulty.


    When I got the chance, I started to absorb this extremely rich


    The Void Essence of . Accompanying it is the poison


    The breath of the Dragon King, at a speed visible to the naked eye, does not


    Duan Climb watched quietly, Tzuyu


    Also satisfied.


    I just don''t know that this poisonous dragon king can do


    To what extent if you can step into the **** in one fell swoop,


    Then nature is the best.


    If not, I am afraid that it is also the most important among the half-step masters.


    powerful.


    At that time, the Poison Dragon King, as the Void-Clan,


    In the face of Wanzu, the face of Wanzu must be very wonderful


    Bar.


    In particular, the strength of the Poison Dragon King has been greatly improved


    l. The impact brought by the sense of picture is absolutely


    It is powerful compared to any words.

 Chapter 1035：

    Heart-laugh, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied with his plan


    Draw.


    "Greatly increase the strength of the Poison Dragon King, thus attracting


    Lure the strong of all races and fall into the void"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also took this plan into consideration.


    plan, named Project Fallen.


    The Fallen Plan, is the Void-Clan, expands the strength


    the best choice.


    Also, the Void-Clan, the powerful invading tribe


    Guarantee.


    With the Kong-Clan alone, I want to compete against the starry sky,


    Still a bit exhausting.


    Even now, they are evenly matched.


    But with the passage of time, the powerhouses of the starry sky


    Keep increasing, then the Void-Clan will inevitably fall


    wind.


    Don''t say anything, the strength of the Void-Clan is also increasing


    long.


    Void-family, after all, is only one-family.


    Then there is growth, is there any increase in the strength of the starry sky?


    grow fast.


    The base is there.


    If the Void family has hundreds of millions of lives, then


    The number added up by all races in the starry sky, I''m afraid it''s still this


    10,000 times the number, or even more.


    Therefore, from other ways, to raise the void-race''s


    Actual, it is inevitable.


    And Yu Ziyu''s first thought was depravity


    user plan.


    With the spear of all races, attack all races.


    And all he paid was, time after time -- time and time again


    It''s nothing but a baptism of emptiness.


    Time passes slowly, in the blink of an eye, it has been several years


    past.


    And in these few years, the intrusion from the void


    invasion, more and more frequently.


    From time to time, there is a corner of the starry sky, ushering in


    the Void family,


    They are like ghosts everywhere.


    It''s like the flies flying around, so annoying.


    And this is the guerrilla warfare of the Void-Clan


    Rarely in the true sense, he


    We, sending millions of soldiers and horses is the limit.


    As a result, an army of tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions.


    Sorry, there is no permission from the Emperor of the Void Single Digit Sequence


    Xu, no one dared to move.


    This is the rule of the void.


    Ordinary Void Emperor, can control less than one million


    Void army..


    Can command an army of more than one million.


    It''s just that emperors with more than + digits can be mobilized at most


    An army of less than 10 million.


    And the size of the army is to a certain extent,


    It symbolizes the power of this one Void Emperor.


    Like, the Void Emperor with an army of five million,


    And in charge -- the Void King of millions, the power has


    qualitative difference.


    And an army with a scale of more than 10 million is a single digit


    The rights of the Sequence Void Emperor are gone.


    The entire void world can truly mobilize millions of


    In the military, there are only nine 9s.


    It''s just that many Void Emperors don''t know that,


    There are more than nine 9 virtuals who can mobilize an army of tens of millions


    King of the Sky.


    Like, Void Emperor No. 0 Void Blade, there is no


    Several people know.


    He can, too, in charge of the Void Master with F million or more.


    Army, r/> and the single-digit sequence above the emperor is naturally


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    5]


    The Void-Clan, the Four Famous Dharma Protectors Today


    Heavenly king.


    Purple sickle, world tree, knight king, and Yu Ziyu also


    In: Nurtured Netherblade this one, another


    A Dharma-protecting king, all of them can be in charge. Hundreds of millions''


    army.


    This is a very scary number.


    It is also enough to show that the real fear of the void is now


    terror.


    And now, the invasion of the void is just a small


    Just messing around.


    Just, just some ordinary Void Emperors


    Next, welcome, the starry sky will be the real


    of great terror.


    The original sin above the ordinary Void Emperor-


    Emperor of the Void.


    And the one in the original sin is called


    It is the single-digit sequence of vertices Void Emperor.


    And that''s not to mention, the Four Dharma Protector Heavenly Kings, the Void Sage


    Women exist like this.


    If all these existences are dispatched, then it is true


    Total war in the true sense.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that in the battle of the Dragon Star, only


    Yes, the third self-assertion of negative jealousy.


    Even Yu Ziyu doesn''t know.


    However, he made a mistake, and he did it too - a good thing


    Yu Ziyu didn''t check


    Blame him.


    It''s just that, now, he''s locked up for a hundred years for 100-


    One to keep him calm, not a single digit order


    Lie Xu [to see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    When the King of the Sky was dispatched.


    And the second one is to let him recuperate.


    The Poison Dragon King, his attack is not ordinary ruthless.


    Those wounds that go deep into the soul, even if the third king does not


    Timely maintenance will also leave great sequelae.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu doesn''t want to see.


    The jealous third king, though arrogant, though


    Although proud, and even some villains, but he


    Yu''s loyalty is guaranteed.


    Tzuyu''s body of a purple dragon is his power


    source.


    He grew up with jealousy.


    Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, the more powerful,


    The more powerful he is.


    And this is enough to guarantee his loyalty.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu wouldn''t give a **** about the third Wang Bai

 Chapter 1036：

    100% & Trust.


    He is like a wild wolf, if one is not careful, he will also


    hurt yourself.


    If one day, Ziyu''s body will be as heavy as a purple dragon


    Chuang, Yu Wei is not there, the first person to fight back must be


    However, this is interesting. Just because, Yu Ziyu


    If you don''t believe me, his body of a purple dragon has a - Tianhui


    Heavy damage and, how can he be hit hard, even if he is hit hard,


    It is also an existence that looks down on the world.


    It''s not that the third king can fight back.


    And at this moment, sitting in the depths of the void,


    Tzuyu also raised her eyebrows--pick.


    "about there"


    In the murmur, Ziyu also knew that he should


    Go back to the starry sky and rush to the dragon family.


    Now, years have passed, and at his speed, he should


    It should have arrived at the Dragon Clan long ago.


    However, when the time comes, he only needs to say that by chance


    When I arrived at the Lord of the Void, I had a fierce battle with him.


    Can.


    Mirror, in the battle of Dulong Xing, the Lord of the Sky did appear


    See.


    That round of Devour-Cut, even with the Poison Dragon King


    The swallowed Ziyang is not an ordinary Void Emperor


    means to explode.


    So far, it has been confirmed that there remains


    With the breath of the Lord of the Void.


    So, as a demon emperor... by chance, I met


    After the Lord of the Void, it is even more entangled to the present, and it is also


    understandable.


    At this time, slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu''s eyes


    He also looked not far away.


    There, on top of the towering Altar of Reincarnation,-


    Dao is a very tall figure, standing quietly.


    This is a humanoid figure.


    Carrying purple dragon wings.


    Layers of purple dragon scales cover the whole body


    inside


    And on the top of the head, there is a dragon horn like


    exist.


    However, the most terrifying thing is that behind him


    Long purple dragon tail.


    Somber, yet terrifying.


    It is like a steel whip, but it is more terrifying than a steel whip.


    a million times over.


    Swaying gently, the space is torn by the tail


    And this, is. the complete body of the poisonous dragon king today


    Stance--a proper half-human half-dragon monster.


    But now, compared to before, his combat power is more than


    Raised a notch.


    Whether it is the power of the flesh, or for the law of ..


    In his research, he is like, qualitatively changed.


    Now he, it can be said that, even in the face of virtual


    A knight among the four protectors of the Sora clan


    King, all have the power to fight.


    And what is the king of knights?


    That''s the pinnacle of half-step dominance.


    Looking at the entire starry sky, the existence that can rival her


    In, there are very few.


    As far as Yu Ziyu knew, he was also the master of reincarnation, Ni Chang,


    Such a well-known existence.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the current Poison Dragon King,


    How terrible.


    "When you are successful in battle, I will promise you mountains and rivers again.


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t allow any poison.


    Dragon King what.


    Right now, he has just fallen into the void,


    Become a Void Dragon.


    Haven''t really fought for the Void yet.


    So, how could Tzuyu give anything?


    Kong - clan, pay attention to strength as respect


    Can pay attention to strength at the same time, but also pay attention to, fighting


    force'',


    Just because Yu Ziyu is committed to making the void into one.


    Void Empire.


    Empire, as the name suggests.


    Rule the entire void with an imperial system.


    And he, the body of the Void Purple Dragon, will be above one


    The supreme king of the cut'',


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine military exploits, which means that


    What has merit, has everything.


    Only by fighting for the Void Empire can it be fully loaded


    Glory and power.


    Not just the Dragon King.


    The void in the future, no matter who, needs to rely on


    Battle merit promotion.


    If the third king, the fallen angel Avril, and others


    Not aggressive.


    Then, the Void Emperor who fought for the Void Empire behind


    Kings, you can also replace it:.


    Chapter 1697 Goodbye Dragon Emperor (first)


    "boom.


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking for fame


    Foot is already and this - the dragon claw of the first sixth-order poisonous dragon


    collide.


    In an instant, the starry sky collapsed and the poisonous mist spread.


    Vaguely, you can still see countless fire bursts


    splash out.


    Terrible, terrifying.


    One. The unknown sixth-order void giant is actually


    Blocked the dragon''s claws.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he is actually not afraid of the poisonous dragon.


    Long enough to turn fifth-order into blood in an instant


    of poisonous smog.


    The pupils shrank slightly, this one. Poison Dragon too


    horrified.


    However, without waiting for him to be more astonished, this-head


    The Void Centipede is already intertwined with a hundred feet, turning into ten thousand paths


    The sword light kills.


    \"Bang, bang, bang.


    A series of collisions, the splash of fire is all poisonous


    Dragon submerged.


    Fortunately, this is a real dragon-clan.


    Thick skin.


    Otherwise, this is just a slash like Ling Chi,


    All are enough to strangle him:.


    And this is just the beginning.

 Chapter 1037：

    Yes, start.


    It is not only the beginning of their fight, but also the whole


    The beginning of the battle.


    \"Squeaky


    "Hiss


    More and more strange and terrible hiss


    Singing. Overwhelming


    The void creatures are already out of that purple vortex


    Throwing out, rushing towards the entire Poison Dragon Star.


    Seeing this, the dragons on the Poison Dragon Star are also comers.


    Don''t be afraid.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    In the continuous roar of dragons, on


    Said network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    To real dragons, dragons, down to Jiaolongs, Yalongs, all of them


    kill out.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a roar after another, and the entire starry sky was


    shock.


    It was two torrents, one after another.


    One, is the poisonous, colorful,


    Corroded the starry sky, all kinds of poisonous, and the gods and demons are hard to resist-


    Tao, transformed by the power of the void, erodes everything, degenerates


    all things.


    And among these two torrents of power, there are more


    The unclear powerhouse, began to collide-


    In the midst of the roar of sound, the dragon--pulse, spread its wings


    The dragon of , has already begun to sing." The elements of the world,


    Heed my call


    The mysterious and complex dragon language echoes in the starry sky,


    It is accompanied by the convergence of vast elements.


    And this is the famous magic of the dragon family.


    magic, dragons speak their own unique language


    Dragon language urges.


    Very scary.


    And now, at this end -- the giant


    Under the dragon''s chanting, the elements that cover the sky and the earth are transformed into


    The vast torrent of elements slaps toward the sky and the earth


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    mournful neigh [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com].


    In between, countless void creatures even react


    It was too late to react, and it turned into dust.


    And this is the magic of the dragon family.


    According to legend, their fourth-order 4 magic, that is, has


    Destroy easily - the ability of a city.


    And above the fourth-order 4 magic, the fifth-order, the sixth-order


    Even the seventh-order magic. It has the power to destroy the world


    Ability..


    Now, the sixth-order is better to say.


    Destroyed at most - planets, collapsed in a radius of 10,000.


    Rico''s seventh-order magic. Known as the only


    The realm that can only be touched by gods is the most feared


    terror


    It is estimated that the existence of the same seventh order is not willing to


    Facing the seventh-order magic of the dragon family


    It''s just that this is not the time to mention these


    wait.


    Facing the dragon lineage, the magic chanted suddenly,


    Even the Void-Clan is losing ground.


    The starry sky is a place full of elements.


    And now, the dragon language is chanted, and the elements are converging.


    One after another, the explosion of magic was really terrifying.


    people hear.


    "Poison-type poisonous wind howls"-


    When the voices fall, the poisonous wind visible to the naked eye gathers


    It became a monstrous tornado that swept the world.


    "Poisonous Serpent"


    Another roar, but it was a sixth-order giant dragon''s eye


    His eyes lit up with purple fireworks.


    Accompanied by it, the top of his head was actually gathering


    There was a vast cloud.


    Then, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    innumerable screams


    resounding in the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, a thousand-zhang giant python, from


    It came out from the clouds, killing the void--the clan


    "Dragon--The Magic of the Clan


    I took a deep look at the starry sky, and another one appeared.


    A magic circle, far away, proud of the first


    The three kings'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of magic is somewhat similar to the formation method he knows.


    like.


    It''s just that the dragon family''s methods are amazing.


    The formation was actually integrated into the depths of the bloodline.


    Now - come, sing the dragon language, and you can incorporate that


    The imprint of the formation in the depths of the blood, awakening, thus attracting |


    Unleash terrifying magic.


    Of course, this is only the proud third king, single


    Pure guesswork.


    However, after dealing with the Dragon Clan for so many years, he also


    I feel that this and the truth are inseparable.


    And now, in the face of such a terrifying dragon-race


    Magic, the third king did not flinch.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were lifted-wipe playfully.


    He took the initiative to invade, how could it be possible, no.


    Ready for thought and this, carrying the proud third


    Wang, also looked not far away.


    There, there is a - head and - head


    It looks strange, but it is an extremely ferocious monster crawling


    Forbidden Warcraft - a species that only exists in the depths of the void and can


    A monster that devours the elements.


    For such a forbidden beast, the elements are


    is the best food.


    More importantly, it can also open up an area of ??forbidden magic


    area, which excludes all elements.


    Simply put. Like now, "roar


    sudden neighing


    visible to the naked eye - a circle of purple light waves, which are actually


    Centered on - Head. Ban Monsters, it continues to expand.


    And this is not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that this purple light wave expands


    At that moment, it had the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The magic stopped suddenly.


    Yes, stalled.


    It seems to be frozen, and then, in countless dragons strong


    In the stunned eyes of the reader, this magic is like

 Chapter 1038：

    Like blue smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "How can it be"


    "Isn''t that right, they actually have a demon-forbidden leader.


    area"


    "What a joke\"-


    The sound followed - the exclamation of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong can''t help but lose their voices.


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    ggdxin


    C:UsersCao DenglinDesktop content.txt


    *content.txt - notepad


    "boom.


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking for fame


    Foot is already and this - the dragon claw of the first sixth-order poisonous dragon


    collide.


    In an instant, the starry sky collapsed and the poisonous mist spread.


    Vaguely, you can still see countless fire bursts


    splash out.


    Terrible, terrifying.


    One. The unknown sixth-order void giant is actually


    Blocked the dragon''s claws.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he is actually not afraid of the poisonous dragon.


    Long enough to turn fifth-order into blood in an instant


    of poisonous smog.


    The pupils shrank slightly, this one. Poison Dragon too


    horrified.


    However, without waiting for him to be more astonished, this-head


    The Void Centipede is already intertwined with a hundred feet, turning into ten thousand paths


    The sword light kills.


    \"Bang, bang, bang.


    A series of collisions, the splash of fire is all poisonous


    Dragon submerged.


    Fortunately, this is a real dragon-clan.


    Thick skin.


    Otherwise, this is just a slash like Ling Chi,


    All are enough to strangle him:.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Yes, start.


    It is not only the beginning of their fight, but also the whole


    The beginning of the battle.


    \"Squeaky


    "Hiss


    More and more strange and terrible hiss


    Singing. Overwhelming


    The void creatures are already out of that purple vortex


    Throwing out, rushing towards the entire Poison Dragon Star.


    Seeing this, the dragons on the Poison Dragon Star are also comers.


    Don''t be afraid.


    "sing, sing, sing"


    In the continuous roar of dragons, on


    Said network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    To real dragons, dragons, down to Jiaolongs, Yalongs, all of them


    kill out.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a roar after another, and the entire starry sky was


    shock.


    It was two torrents, one after another.


    One, is the poisonous, colorful,


    Corroded the starry sky, all kinds of poisonous, and the gods and demons are hard to resist-


    Tao, transformed by the power of the void, erodes everything, degenerates


    all things.


    And among these two torrents of power, there are more


    The unclear powerhouse, began to collide-


    In the midst of the roar of sound, the dragon--pulse, spread its wings


    The dragon of , has already begun to sing." The elements of the world,


    Heed my call


    The mysterious and complex dragon language echoes in the starry sky,


    It is accompanied by the convergence of vast elements.


    And this is the famous magic of the dragon family.


    magic, dragons speak their own unique language


    Dragon language urges.


    Very scary.


    And now, at this end -- the giant


    Under the dragon''s chanting, the elements that cover the sky and the earth are transformed into


    The vast torrent of elements slaps toward the sky and the earth


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    mournful neigh [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com].


    In between, countless void creatures even react


    It was too late to react, and it turned into dust.


    And this is the magic of the dragon family.


    According to legend, their fourth-order 4 magic, that is, has


    Destroy easily - the ability of a city.


    And above the fourth-order 4 magic, the fifth-order, the sixth-order


    Even the seventh-order magic. It has the power to destroy the world


    Ability..


    Now, the sixth-order is better to say.


    Destroyed at most - planets, collapsed in a radius of 10,000.


    Rico''s seventh-order magic. Known as the only


    The realm that can only be touched by gods is the most feared


    terror


    It is estimated that the existence of the same seventh order is not willing to


    Facing the seventh-order magic of the dragon family


    It''s just that this is not the time to mention these


    wait.


    Facing the dragon lineage, the magic chanted suddenly,


    Even the Void-Clan is losing ground.


    The starry sky is a place full of elements.


    And now, the dragon language is chanted, and the elements are converging.


    One after another, the explosion of magic was really terrifying.


    people hear.


    "Poison-type poisonous wind howls"-


    When the voices fall, the poisonous wind visible to the naked eye gathers


    It became a monstrous tornado that swept the world.


    "Poisonous Serpent"


    Another roar, but it was a sixth-order giant dragon''s eye


    His eyes lit up with purple fireworks.


    Accompanied by it, the top of his head was actually gathering


    There was a vast cloud.


    Then, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    innumerable screams


    resounding in the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, a thousand-zhang giant python, from

 Chapter 1039：

    It came out from the clouds, killing the void--the clan


    "Dragon--The Magic of the Clan


    I took a deep look at the starry sky, and another one appeared.


    A magic circle, far away, proud of the first


    The three kings'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kind of magic is somewhat similar to the formation method he knows.


    like.


    It''s just that the dragon family''s methods are amazing.


    The formation was actually integrated into the depths of the bloodline.


    Now - come, sing the dragon language, and you can incorporate that


    The imprint of the formation in the depths of the blood, awakening, thus attracting |


    Unleash terrifying magic.


    Of course, this is only the proud third king, single


    Pure guesswork.


    However, after dealing with the Dragon Clan for so many years, he also


    I feel that this and the truth are inseparable.


    And now, in the face of such a terrifying dragon-race


    Magic, the third king did not flinch.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were lifted-wipe playfully.


    He took the initiative to invade, how could it be possible, no.


    Ready for thought and this, carrying the proud third


    Wang, also looked not far away.


    There, there is a - head and - head


    It looks strange, but it is an extremely ferocious monster crawling


    Forbidden Warcraft - a species that only exists in the depths of the void and can


    A monster that devours the elements.


    For such a forbidden beast, the elements are


    is the best food.


    More importantly, it can also open up an area of ??forbidden magic


    area, which excludes all elements.


    Simply put. Like now, "roar


    sudden neighing


    visible to the naked eye - a circle of purple light waves, which are actually


    Centered on - Head. Ban Monsters, it continues to expand.


    And this is not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that this purple light wave expands


    At that moment, it had the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The magic stopped suddenly.


    Yes, stalled.


    It seems to be frozen, and then, in countless dragons strong


    In the stunned eyes of the reader, this magic is like


    Like blue smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "How can it be"


    "Isn''t that right, they actually have a demon-forbidden leader.


    area"


    "What a joke\"-


    The sound followed - the exclamation of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong can''t help but lose their voices.


    The realm of forbidden magic, a very terrifying realm.


    It is not strong in other, but strong in its special.


    Just like now, facing the terrifying dragon of the dragon family


    Language magic, this forbidden magic realm - out, do not say erase


    all the magic power, but also greatly reduced


    Half.


    And this is especially deadly for the dragon lineage.


    of.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that, compared with the dragon family, it is more


    Those who are afraid of the realm of forbidden magic are still the element-family.


    They are totally dependent on the elements, whose existence is fundamental


    The body is a unique life form of the elements,


    The word "forbidden magic" is more than just jealous


    Simple.


    There are even rumors that their clan is still targeting the ban


    Various secrets of magic practice.


    However, this is not important.


    Importantly, in carrying the proud third king, Fei


    The forbidden beast that I tried my best to find, open the field of


    Afterwards, the entire battlefield was reincorporated into his


    Take control.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    \"sizzle, sizzle, sizzle"


    continuous roaring and hissing


    room, thousands, tens of thousands


    Void creatures are not retreating but advancing towards the dragon family


    The army rushed in.


    Accompanied by it, blood was spilled.


    And the flying of scales.


    Among the mournful and extreme wails, one head and five,


    The giant dragon was actually torn to shreds alive.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that that head, the head


    From the pool of blood and the mountain of corpses, stood up again


    Dragon clan.


    As the sky roared, a purple storm raged violently.


    It was a storm from the void.


    Also, [this content was first published by Xingege Party / Novel Network, please


    Visit www.ggdxin.com to check the latest


    chapter]


    Rebirth of the Fallen.


    One, another dragon, actually in countless dragons


    In the open eyes, it was parasitized by a living body.


    Yes, parasitic.


    With the body of nothingness, parasitizing the tangible body, and thus complete


    into a different kind of freshman.


    And as a famous dragon in the starry sky,


    Their bodies are undoubtedly the most powerful of the Void-Clan.


    Love


    Like now \"groan.


    In the midst of the muffled dragon roar,


    The parasitic fifth-order mid-stage giant dragon is actually in the parasitic


    At the beginning, there was a burst of Qi no less than the early stage of the fifth order.


    interest


    And this is extremely terrifying.


    It''s like a parasite of an ordinary race, not to mention the realm is huge


    It fell, but it was impossible to maintain such a breath.


    However. now "groaning"


    The increasingly low dragon yin seemed to be excited,


    It is exciting again, but it can fall in the ears of countless dragons, but


    It''s indescribably scary.


    Just because, at this time, looking for prestige... in their full


    In the terrified eyes, that one after another


    Head. Fallen dragons haunted by the power of the void,


    Joined this vast war again.


    When the dragon claws are lifted lightly, the power of the endless void is entwined


    The sharp claws of the past were easily torn apart


    the skin of the tribe.


    Longkou-Zhang, what is exposed is like a beast


    [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]

 Chapter 1040：

    Such a giant mouth, it ripped apart a


    A head full of flesh and blood.


    damn it."


    "These


    One after another exclaimed, in awe, countless


    The faces of the dragon powerhouses changed drastically.


    Who would have thought, just now: fighting side by side


    The same clan, already in the breath, like beasts-


    Like, rushing towards them.


    Who would have thought that he had just been parasitized


    They actually broke out in a heart-pounding battle


    And this is the parasitic war of the Void-Clan.


    He is also the third king who bears pride''


    A long prepared feast.


    Among the playful laughter, the third king was very


    A very satisfying masterpiece.


    This is what he''s really been looking forward to.


    And, his ambitions don''t stop there.


    If it is the parasitic void creature under his command,


    Parasitizing the dragon clan, his power, I am afraid that it will--jump


    Be the best of the void.


    At that time, he will be under one person and under ten thousand people.


    superior


    But, at this time, the third king didn''t know


    Yes, in the depths of the Poison Dragon Star, the Taoist figure is looking at this


    The screen, the pupils have shrunk slightly, revealing a touch


    An indescribable dread.


    "The more you fight, the stronger you are. This Void-Clan is a real


    Have civilization potential?


    Whispering softly, as the master of Poison Dragon Star,-


    The poisonous dragon king who dominates the first half step is also silent


    .


    He is the half-step master of the dragon family.


    So, relative to other half-step masters, his view


    Knowledge is undoubtedly wider.


    And as it happens, he knows what is called civilization''.


    That''s a detachment that is above all forces


    force.


    It is a sect, a dynasty of gods, a country, a nephew-cut force,


    Reproduction to the peak of sublimation.


    Represents the never-ending power, and the


    The growth potential of palpitations.


    Any civilization is detached and terrifying


    of.


    And now, this Void-Clan actually has


    Becoming a sign of a civilization-level force.


    Taking a deep breath, this poisonous dragon king,


    It was really shocking.


    "If this is known to others, I''m afraid it will be a mess


    Make an uproar"


    With a sigh, the Poison Dragon King also realized this.


    Void-Clan can be trickier than you think.


    In the past, the Void-Clan, although parasitic behavior.


    But there is no such parasitic horror as war.


    Even, in the eyes of all races, the parasitism of the void-clan,


    It''s been long and quiet. But now, it''s really


    When the battle was about to begin, they were horrified to discover,


    If the Kong-Clan wants to, they can easily send


    Life is just, at this time, even this poisonous dragon


    What the king also didn''t know was that in the void, the clan, sent


    Students are also graded.


    And like this, a near-perfect parasitic. Also only


    There are void-clan true elites that can do it.


    And now, in order to deal with the dragon race, it is even more


    To improve the combat power of the Void family, the third king is drawn


    Tuned Void-Clan parasitic type of Void creatures,


    Nearly 60% of the elite.


    Therefore, it is possible to create such a victory


    At this time, this is no longer mentioned.


    Just because this Poison Dragon King really left the Poison Dragon Star


    Out.


    "Boom, boom"


    With the heavy footsteps, the stars trembled.


    Far away, vaguely visible, - the person carrying dragon wings


    A figure slowly walked out of the dust and smoke.


    That is the Poison Dragon King, a giant dragon clan who has cultivated human form.


    With the cultivation of half-step dominance, he won the title of Poison Dragon Star.


    It can also be regarded as a dragon clan, a rare hidden powerhouse.


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit


    m.ggdxin.com View the latest chapter]


    "This is the beginning"


    In a sudden murmur, not far from the poisonous dragon star,


    The starry sky-corner is actually a collection of countless time particles


    Gradually, a figure was revealed.


    And this, it is not far away thousands of miles away, came here


    Yu Ziyu,


    Fortunately, he has already mastered the coordinates of the Dragon Clan Starfield.


    Another way to master space.


    Otherwise, if you want to come so quickly, I''m afraid there are


    Some are not realistic.


    But, now. The corners of the mouth are slightly upturned.


    Yu also had a rare leisure time and began to appreciate this-


    a vast war.


    As for support, that is impossible.


    In the eyes of the starry sky, the demon emperor has just left the demon court.


    Departure soon.


    No matter how unfathomable he is, it is impossible for him to be short


    Time to come.


    And this is the time difference Tzuyu used.


    It can be said that in these ten days, he had no


    In terms of what to do, it is difficult for anyone to think that the demon emperor has


    is coming.


    After all, being in charge of space is Yu Ziyu''s biggest secret


    one of the secrets,


    At this point, he is rarely exposed.


    The only loophole is the three gods of the demon court


    One of them, the body of the elf who controls the space.


    However, with that body, Yu Ziyu has already integrated into it.


    Ontology, for hundreds of years.


    Even if someone pays attention to the history of Yaoting, it should be very


    It''s hard to remember this being with a talent for space


    Bar.


    Moreover, there is the existence of space talent, although rare


    few.


    But that doesn''t mean it doesn''t.


    Like, recently, defected from the human race, fallen


    The blade of the void in the void is the sky with space


    The existence of Fu. So after hundreds of years of Youyou, how many people can


    Enough Remember [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please


    Visit www.ggdxin.com to check the latest

 Chapter 1041：

    chapter].


    He was the elf with a talent for space.


    body, and how many people can learn from that elf


    The body, think of his body, and a smile in my heart,


    Yu Ziyu is also fortunate to hide the power of space


    Very good.


    As for the power of time.


    To be honest, he had intentionally exposed it to him before.


    That sister, the Dragon Emperor, is dreamy.


    Everyone knows that time is king and space is respected.


    as the two greatest


    It is a top-level rule, and it is difficult to coexist in the true sense.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu, who is in charge of time, is in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor.


    It is naturally impossible to control the space.


    And the law of time and space. I have to say, this law


    It''s too mysterious and too scary.


    To some extent, the world does not even think


    Dare to think and smile, Yu Ziyu is not here either


    care about these


    Now, for him, the most important thing is Jane


    It is a pity for these rare ten days.


    In these ten days, as long as he doesn''t do too much violence


    If you reveal yourself, you have enough! Alibi


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s eyes


    And, already seen, far away - head. Carrying dragon wings


    The human figure of , actually started a big relationship with the third


    collision.


    "This is the Dragon King that Nine Tails mentioned."


    Light [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    In the murmur of the voice, Yu Ziyu also recognized this.


    The true identity of the Taoist figure.


    The poisonous dragon king, the dragon family, a very low-key dragon king,


    He is also the Lord of Poison Dragon Star.


    According to legend, this one was created by a giant dragon-family.


    personal-


    Like a bull demon, it walks in the body of a beast and turns into a human being


    the way.


    And this is not an ordinary technique of change that can


    Simply put, this half-human, half-dragon body is a poison


    The body of the Dragon King,


    And now, her eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu


    Also took a deep look, this - a low


    Tuned Poison Dragon King.


    [Race: Poison Dragon-Clan Level: Half-step Master.


    The natural talent is a poison: can rely on devouring all kinds of


    Toxin, poison, growth.


    The natal law - the way of the poisonous: for the poisonous


    Mastery reaches the unimaginable state, even if you exhale


    The air is highly toxic.


    Special Ability: Poison Cloud: Releases poison gas from the body, a


    But the five senses will gradually disappear when you touch the body.


    Poison Dragon: Releases several huge dragon-shaped dramas from the body


    Poison, as soon as it touches the poison dragon, it will immediately.


    corrupted by toxins


    Supernatural Powers: Judgment of Poison - From the Deepest Body


    Unleash super terrible poison, and generally release purple


    The poison is different, this is the deadly bright red


    poison


    Any substance that comes into contact with it will become infected


    Gradually spread will erode everything, even if the sixth-order giant


    Touch it, and the terrifying toxin will gradually spread


    until death


    The root of the poison explores the root of the poison, thereby creating


    The terrifying poison that even the soul can invade


    Ran] watching quietly, Yu Ziyu felt


    Can''t help but admire.


    This guy, for the... poisonous one-way study, good


    Deep, actually touched the so-called root.


    If it really made him realize the so-called root cause, I''m afraid


    It is inevitable to set foot on the master.


    Thoughts and this, Yu Ziyu also noticed it.


    In the depths of the sky, that which spreads in all directions


    Poison gas is the swallowing of the poisonous dragon king.


    However, this extremely simple throughput alone


    Turn the battlefield into a vacuum.


    Wherever the poisonous gas passes, life is gone.


    Moreover, it is even more exaggerated to be as powerful as the third king,


    It''s all a little embarrassing


    "I''m careless, really careless, this family


    Man, why is it so tricky."


    Among the horrified voices, the third king''s expression also changed.


    It is changing again and again.


    No matter what his agency did, he didn''t expect this


    The extremely low-key poison dragon king is actually a pig pretending to eat


    The lord of the tiger.


    Usually not famous.


    But this, young, is terrifyingly terrifying.


    You must know that his strength, looking at the Void-Clan, has


    Is it weak.


    Second only to the Void-Clan''s Four Dharma Protector Heavenly Kings,


    Get to the first echelon, and then cooperate with his Void-Clan


    Terrifying racial talent, even if the starry sky is an ordinary half-step master


    Zai is also able to fight and even win.


    But now. He is facing this poisonous dragon king,


    It was unstoppable-


    Twist and wisp of red, like a poisonous gas-like force


    The amount kept pouring into his body.


    Even his five senses were weakened.


    But this isn''t terrible.


    What''s really scary is... the third king can obviously


    He felt the pain coming from the depths of his soul.


    That''s really deep into the soul.


    Pain like bone marrow.


    Proud like the third king, I couldn''t help but let out a sigh


    Screaming loudly.


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit r/>m.boshisw.com to view the latest chapter]


    "You bastard. I will kill


    Among the voices full of resentment, the third king has recovered.


    returned to his original form.


    A leopard, a purple leopard.


    It only has two wings on its back, and when viewed from a distance, its fierceness is revealed.


    And now, in the red poisonous mist, this


    The purple wing leopard is also looking up to the sky


    terrible hissing


    the starry sky.


    Accompanying it is - circle and - circle ripples


    continue to spread.


    The starry sky is broken, as if the clouds are shattering.


    It swept thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 1042：

    But even so, it is difficult to hide the third


    Wang was unimaginably hit hard.


    Poisoning is deep.


    Moreover, it is not so virulent, it is actually linked with


    His soul is corroded.


    "damn it.\"


    Cursing again, the third king looked not far away


    It was the poisonous dragon king who rushed towards him, the corners of his eyes were ruthless.


    Swipe hard.


    "This guy"


    Among the voices full of helplessness, the third king has


    Species: The urge to get away.


    How does this monster fight in close combat, it must be highly poisonous


    eclipse


    Fighting from a distance, his spiritual power is entangled with fatalities


    of poison.


    In the words of the third king, this is simply a


    A hedgehog covered in thorns, unable to bite.


    Moreover, if one fails, oneself will be planted here


    "Ugh"-


    sighing, the third king who was saddled with jealousy, too


    Rarely got a headache.


    Just, at this moment, a faint voice, suddenly


    in the ear of the third king: "Wait a minute, I will tell you


    Into a supernatural power in the body, cut


    Novel Network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival


    Aim for his body"-


    During the silence of the formation, the third king was also stunned.


    Just because he was very familiar with this voice.


    And the master of this voice is his great


    The Lord of the Void.


    However, how could this be the Lord of the Void, how could it be


    It doesn''t take him to think about appearing here, \"Boom"


    With a sudden roar, the entire body of the third king was a


    Accompanying it is his palm, which has a


    The mysterious and mysterious purple runes flashed..


    That is the mark of the void.


    It was also Yu Ziyu''s one-way attack towards the third king.


    Supernatural.


    Void Devour


    If you recruit his name, if you sacrifice this magical power, you will be able to


    Enough to swallow everything into the void in an instant.


    And in the void hum"


    With a sneer in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind using


    Big bullying..


    He was not a man to follow the rules.


    He prefers to break the rules rather than follow the rules


    to make rules.


    And now. He has taken a fancy to this poison


    Dragon King, so he is


    I am very happy to degenerate this one, the Poison Dragon King into a void


    In the depths of the void, become a servant of the void


    At this time, not to mention Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, far


    The third king, his face is already [see more VIP chapters


    Section Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    Exposed-wipe the color of ecstasy.


    It''s really the master of the void, it''s really.


    Calling, the whole person of the third king is excited.


    It''s like being beaten with blood.


    However, it is.


    This is the master of the void.


    Today, the void is the greatest existence.


    and his true master.


    And now, his master is watching him, even more so


    Granted him a magical power.


    Thinking about this, the third king couldn''t help himself.


    Just, at this moment"


    The long roar of the dragon, resounded at the end of the starry sky.


    Looking for prestige, Dao is very tall and even more


    The figure wearing purple dragon wings is already rushing towards him


    Poison Dragon King, the hidden half-step master of the dragon family.


    But now, with one hand forming a claw, the deep purple awn dazzled


    around it.


    "Death to me."


    While drinking violently, this poisonous dragon king is already icy cold


    Grab him.


    "boom"


    During the sudden roar, the third king also suddenly lifted up


    He grabbed his right claw and grabbed it towards the incoming icy dragon claw.


    "Stab, Stab"


    Two consecutive crisp sounds, the third king and the poisonous dragon king


    There was a claw mark on each.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Just because, the next moment, "Boom, boom, boom"


    Between the repeated roars, these two, even if looking at the stars


    Sora, you can also talk about the top powerhouse, it''s the beginning


    violent collision.


    The starry sky is shattered-


    The waves circled round and round, like a tsunami--like


    Swept all over the place.


    Aftermath alone, it spreads to an asteroid belt


    "It''s really intense!."


    Quietly watching the entire battlefield, Yu Ziyu is also tolerant


    Can''t stop sighing.


    I haven''t seen such a fierce fight in a long time.


    And it''s a battle between half-step dominance levels.


    When you raise your hand, shake the stars. When you stomp your feet, the meteorite communities are all broken.


    And this is half-step domination.


    A terrifying powerhouse that is infinitely close to the ruler.


    Just, unfortunately.


    The biggest thing that the Poison Dragon King should not do is to walk into Yu


    In Tzuyu''s eyes.


    An existence like him, if he is eyeing


    Afraid of being as powerful as a poisonous dragon king, it''s just a plaything


    span


    like now "open for me"


    During the sudden violent drinking, I saw the third person in the distance.


    Wang, suddenly raised his right paw.


    It is accompanied by a purple mysterious talisman


    Wen Meng was imprinted into the eyes of the Poison Dragon King.


    "This is\"


    With an exclamation, the Dragon King''s expression changed drastically.


    Just because, at this moment, an indescribable heart palpitations,


    It has come to mind.


    But don''t wait for him to be more shocked.


    "boom"


    With a terrifying roar, here

 Chapter 1043：

    A poisonous dragon king is in the horrified eyes, this


    A mysterious purple rune has been revealed


    Light, like a round of purple stars,


    is to shine.


    "what is that"


    "My God, how is that possible"


    "What a joke"--


    The sound followed - the shock of the sound, countless dragons


    The strong have noticed the sudden blooming purple


    At this moment, it is even more shocking


    The thing that happened "Boom"


    Unimaginable suction burst out in the starry sky.


    Along with it, everything goes well


    As if caught in a storm, keep heading towards the car


    Ziyang can''t go by, more than Chao


    It should be the Poison Dragon King who lost his temper.


    "How can it be"


    In the exhausted roar, the whole body of the Poison Dragon King


    They are all watching in disbelief that this round is not far from him


    Purple sun blooming everywhere.


    Impossible.


    Impossible.


    This will never be the one Void Emperor can release


    The magic that came out.


    Unbelievable suction power.


    Even if it can''t be stopped.


    What made his heart palpitate even more was that not only his body, but also


    force, and everything else, is visible to the naked eye


    Speed ??passes.


    How is this possible. Until now, all


    It''s unbelievable.


    The Dragon King''s eyes widened, his eyes widened.


    He looked at the standing figure not far away.


    "Don''t open your eyes, - it''s over


    Among the complacent laughter, the third king also


    The face looked ecstatically, and kept leaning towards Ziyang.


    Poison Dragon King.


    It''s like being swallowed by the sun, it''s really amazing


    horrified.


    That is, only the master, at will - Taoist supernatural power, can


    Do it to this extent.


    At this time, looking around, the stars in a radius of thousands of miles


    The sky is already shrouded in this purple sun.


    Unimaginable suction, burst.


    Like, a black hole, will-cut everything, is


    devoured


    It''s just that, at this moment, no one noticed


    It is a figure that has disappeared silently


    into the starry sky.


    "Poison Dragon King, it should be a good reward for me.


    Hide it.\"


    With a chuckle, Ziyu is also heading towards the depths of the void


    go.


    There, the little pet he just captured, is waiting


    he.


    Yes, small pets..


    In the eyes of others, the almost terrifying Poison Dragon King,


    In his eyes, it was just a pet.


    Although it is poisonous, it is not a problem.


    And now, all he has to do is to subdue this-


    A small pet.


    Then, lead him to the depravity of no return


    Road. At this time, a corner in the depths of the void.


    The strange world, as always.


    Possibly, the only difference is that in the near future


    Before, a group of uninvited guests came.


    Vaguely, it can be seen in the sky,-


    The purple swirl


    Web debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    It slowly dissipated, leaving all the dragons alone, stunned, and again


    Standing there in fear.


    "where is this"


    "Just now, what happened".


    In the repeated exclamations, hundreds of dragons


    The powerhouses are a little uneasy.


    Purple sky, purple world.


    And then from time to time it opened, like a giant mouth


    of purple cracks.


    This one, one, is nothing but as if in: silent


    telling what.


    And in fact, it is.


    "This is the void


    Suddenly speaking, far away, Yidao is very tall


    The figure has already recognized this world.


    "what"


    "this"


    In the successive shocks, countless dragon powerhouses are


    He looked at this very tall figure.


    "Dragon King, isn''t this really a void world?"


    Nodding his head, the Poison Dragon King also said bluntly: "This is nothing.


    The ubiquitous power of the void, and the


    Suppression is proof that this is a void world."


    As he said that, the face of the Poison Dragon King also changed again and again.


    If this is really a void world, then their hemp


    Annoying, I''m afraid it''s too big.


    Just, at this moment, don''t wait for them to say anything more


    what.


    A long dragon roar sounded from the end of the void.


    Accompanying it is the vast dragon power, overwhelming the sky


    The Influx of Gaidi [see more VIP chapter novels,


    Please visit www.ggdxin.com]


    This is how Longwei no one knows.


    It''s just, at this moment, a surge from the depths of the soul


    Thrilling, will shock them all.


    "This coercion"


    Eyes wide open, the poisonous dragon king is full of shock


    It seemed unbelievable.


    And at the next moment, "Boom.


    As the day dawns, the aurora is already shining in all directions,


    Light up the void.


    \"Bang, bang, bang"


    The sound of footsteps that makes the blood flow, and it is even more so.


    Floating in the depths of the void.


    In the faint, many dragon powerhouses have seen it


    At the end of the void, there is a human figure


    The figure came slowly.


    "he is"

 Chapter 1044：

    Pupils - shrinking, a... real dragon''s face is huge


    Change.


    "what is he"


    With a question, the other dragon powerhouses were also puzzled.


    Not every dragon powerhouse is well-informed.


    Therefore, many dragon powerhouses do not have the first time.


    Recognize this figure.


    However, the Dragon Clan Qiang who really recognized this figure


    , is already shocked.


    Even the head couldn''t help lowering to show


    Creeping.


    "Ancestor of the Dragon Clan. Candle Dragon"


    In the sudden murmur, even the extremely powerful poison


    The Dragon King, all with one knee on the ground, facing this


    The Taoist figure pays homage.


    The ancestor of the dragon family is supreme.


    In this race that pays attention to blood, there is no


    What is more noble than the ancestors.


    Even if it is a powerful ruler like the Dragon King,


    For the primordial dragon, which is dominated by only half a step, it is also necessary to


    Respect


    In this way, it is conceivable that in the dragon family, the respect of the bloodline


    Expensive, how terrifying.


    And now, walking towards them, is...


    An ancestor.


    Moreover, it is also the ancestor of the dragon clan, the most


    The famous ancestor of the candle dragon.


    Open your eyes for day, close your eyes for darkness''


    \"bang, bang, bang"


    Step by step, like stepping on the hearts of dragons


    head.


    Accompanied by it, an earth-shattering atmosphere


    It''s getting more and more terrifying.


    Terrifying enough to roll up the vastness at the end of the void


    storm.


    "I am, the candle dragon"


    A low and hoarse voice, echoing in the depths of the void


    Dang, but it is the head of one dragon powerhouse after another


    The skull is buried lower.


    This is no ordinary dragon ancestor.


    Absolutely not.


    The coercion from afar made them all endure


    don''t stop.


    Even the blood vessels are coagulated.


    And this is normal.


    Don''t say, this--the Daozhulong puppet is Yu Ziyu himself


    Manipulate.


    It is by no means unusual in that it is made of eternal bones.


    You know, this is the bone of eternity, even if it is not


    There is a step into the real eternity, but the half-step eternity,


    It is beyond everyone''s comprehension.


    And such an existence, a keel left behind, if


    It appeared in the dragon clan, I am afraid it is also a real holy relic


    Bar.


    And now, this keel has passed through Yu Ziyu''s


    Re-refining, and casting, in the form of a candle dragon


    Now in the world, although there is no one half-step eternal


    of heyday.


    But the breath is by no means comparable to the ordinary ancestors.


    nice.


    Heart-laughing, looking at this one-by-one prostrate


    Tzuyu was also somewhat satisfied with the figure that came.


    It appears to be half.


    Now he walks out in the form of the ancestor of the dragon clan.


    Deter the dragons.


    And then, just guide a


    Conquer the dragons.


    As for how to subdue and subdue Yu Ziyu


    One set, but don''t worry,


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit.


    m.ggdxin.com View the latest chapter]


    An altar in the depths of the void, I don''t know when


    Build up.


    This altar, up to: ten thousand feet, around, and even more


    There is a dragon with roots and roots, straight into the sky


    column


    From a distance, the entire altar is indescribable


    the majesty.


    However, the most terrifying thing is this


    Over the altar, the purple clouds gradually gathered


    .


    Mighty and majestic.


    It is even more sacred.


    Yes, holy.


    Strange, but true.


    Just because this is the reincarnation altar of the dragon family.


    Reincarnation, as the name suggests, means rebirth.


    In the angel family, there is the so-called "reincarnation altar".


    Every very devout believer, after repeated


    After the assessment, there is a chance to be reincarnated as an angel


    a family.


    Thus fade away the mundane and welcome the new life.


    And in the void. Tzuyu is also the ancestor of the dragon family.


    The identity of the candle dragon has created this towering tower


    the altar..


    Only for the strength of the dragon clan to transform into a real void


    At that time, they were not dragons.


    Rather, the supreme royal family of the Void Clan, the Void Dragon


    clan.


    "Ancestor, you can really guarantee that our dragon


    If the clan is reincarnated, it must be the royal clan of the Void-Clan


    Well"


    In the sudden response, standing quietly on the altar


    The body of the candle dragon in the distance is also blunt.


    Then, as if to prove something, the candle dragon added


    Dao: \"You know, the Void-Clan is the most terrifying existence.


    In, what is the body of the Lord of the Void?"


    \"this"-


    In the murmur, King Taki also fell into a deep sinking.


    think.


    It''s just, the next moment, like thinking of something, poison


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    In the depths of the Dragon King''s eyes, a flash of light suddenly flashed.


    "The body of the Lord of the Void, shouldn''t it?"


    Full of astonishment, the Poison Dragon King also thought of-


    a key point.


    "Yes, Dragons"


    Nodding, the body of the candle dragon controlled by Yu Ziyu also

 Chapter 1045：

    Is smiling: "Also, the body of the Lord of the Void, also


    It is a dragon family that is infinitely close to the blood of the ancestors.��


    "In this way, you can also understand why I


    The dragon clan reincarnated into the void-clan, the meeting-raised seal


    King."


    Listening quietly, the Poison Dragon King''s face is also exposed.


    Out - wipe the color of excitement.


    really.


    If the Lord of the Void is really a dragon.


    Moreover, it is still a dragon that is infinitely close to the blood of the ancestors.


    clan, then the dragon clan that has fallen into the void, the status must be


    But the tide rose.


    Even, as the first ancestor said - to give a king, it is also


    possible.


    And then, fall into the void, so what? And this


    It is worth mentioning that the poison dragon family has fallen into the virtual world.


    Empty is conceivable.


    After all, the Poison Dragon Clan has never been a good thing.


    Belong to the dragon clan.


    According to Yu Ziyu, the Poison Dragon-Clan belongs to


    Chaos camp, regardless of good and evil, even a little biased


    towards evil.


    In this way, under the guidance of the ancestor of the candle dragon,


    And under the coercion of life, depravity can also be imagined


    Elephant, [To see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    But this, if other dragon races, for example, the Golden Saint


    Dragons, dragons of life, such dragons, let alone degenerate


    It''s empty.


    It is estimated that if you don''t die in battle, that''s fine.


    And this is. All races, flowing in the bones


    imprints in.


    Right and wrong, good and evil, have long been determined.


    Evil race, not that he is evil, but


    The nature of his power determines that he is vulnerable to Gu


    Confusion, inducement, and more.


    The order camp is the strength to protect the mind.


    Stay true to your heart, of course, this camp - say, just


    an excuse.


    The biggest reason is the poison dragon clan, advocating power


    quantity.


    Falling into the void... not only can satisfy the previous


    Unprecedented desire and forbidden pleasure, but also fast


    Increase strength.


    This is the Poison Dragon-Clan that takes the initiative to reincarnate


    reason.


    And now, \"groan"


    "sing, sing"


    The dragon is neighing, it is already


    I saw a story - a poisonous dragon walked into the reincarnated


    altar.


    Accompanied by, - a monstrous purple wind


    Violent, covering the entire altar.


    That is, the storm of the void... also of the Fallen


    metamorphosis.


    "This is reincarnation.


    Watching in a daze, after a swarm of dragons poured into the altar


    The change of the Dragon King was also shocking.


    The purple scales, which symbolize the poison, are constantly withering.


    Then, one after another, symbolizing the void one


    The deep purple scales of the clan gradually congealed.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What is truly terrifying is that the power of the void, constantly


    gather.


    Like an endless storm, all heading towards that-


    The true dragon whose head fell into the void poured out.


    Accompanied by this, the real dragon''s


    Breath, gradually rising as if there is no end-


    general.


    "Real reincarnation is not just a ritual, it''s-


    Field Metamorphosis.\"-


    In the murmur, not far away, Yu Ziyu controlled


    The body of the candle dragon also walked out.


    "Metamorphosis


    In a bit of amazement, the body of the candle dragon is also puzzled


    road.


    "Yes, metamorphosis.\"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also explained: "Void


    Reincarnated, will endure the baptism of the void, and be able to endure


    The baptism of emptiness must bring life


    Metamorphosis and sublimation"


    "Like now


    Saying this, Ziyu''s eyes also fell on


    A 5th-order true dragon not far away.


    Only half an hour later, this fifth-order real


    Dragon, from the early stage of the fifth rank, has soared to the fifth rank


    Also, the breath is still there: visible to the naked eye


    speed increase.


    "This is the reincarnation ceremony-


    With a sigh, the Poison Dragon King looked at this reincarnation ceremony,


    Also glowing hot.


    If it can really increase the strength.


    So for him, fear is also a great


    change.


    After a while you can perform the reincarnation ceremony-


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu looked at the Poison Dragon King, also


    Looking forward.


    The Poison Dragon King is a real half-step master.


    If it really can improve the strength further.


    Even if it is difficult to set foot on the master, it is still possible to take half a step


    Dominate the roost.


    And at that time, their Void-Clan was also able to


    Wish there was one more powerful helper


    Time passes slowly, days have passed in a blink of an eye


    go.


    And in these few days, the Poison Dragon-Clan was defeated by


    The news of the void has already resounded through all races.


    "I heard that the poisonous dragon-clan was defeated in the void, and


    Poisoned Dragon King, whose life and death are unknown."


    "Who hasn''t heard of it? This time the dragon race really


    It''s a heavy blow to the poisonous dragon lineage, although its reputation is not good


    It''s obvious, but the strength is there"


    "It is said that the sixth-order giants all died in battle for three


    "The most important thing is the purple that suddenly appeared.


    Yang, devours everything, and devours one in a radius of tens of thousands of miles


    Sora is also the complete collapse of the Poison Dragon Clan-


    Exclamation after exclamation, all races are


    boiling.


    The Poison Dragon-Clan did not persist for several days, this

 Chapter 1046：

    No one thought of it.


    Even the dragon clan did not expect it.


    You know, the poison dragon-mai, although not famous


    It''s obvious, but the power is really scary.


    In particular, the poisonous dragon king, that is the same as the other dragon kings.


    Prestigious existence.


    And what are the big dragon kings that have existed for hundreds of years?


    Among them, all of them have established an unparalleled reputation, the town


    Overwhelmed the sky.


    Qianlong King, the incarnation of darkness and destruction, once


    With one''s own power, the world will be devastated.


    The golden dragon king is the most respected, in the extreme west of the dragon domain


    land, king.


    The Tyrannosaurus of Sin, the King of Land Wars, the Flesh-


    One after another - one dragon king, all the stars are the best />


    Terrible powerhouse.


    And now, the infamous Poison Dragon King is actually a


    to match them.


    It can be imagined.. how amazing is this - a poisonous dragon king


    However, what if it was scary.


    Only the first round of Void Invasion, he is already dead


    moon,


    "Alas, this Void-Clan is truly terrifying."


    With a sigh, many strong men were born


    had the same thought.


    "It''s more than that, it''s as simple as terrifying."


    Among the faint voices, other strong men also showed their faces.


    have no choice.


    This Void-Clan is indeed terrifying.


    In just the first round of invasion, there is an overwhelming momentum


    potential.


    I don''t know what will happen to the subsequent invasion. However, this


    At that time, even the dragon clan didn''t know it was them


    The unforgettable poisonous dragon king has already left.


    The altar of the cloud.


    "Tread, step, step


    Step by step, the void is shaking.


    Accompanying it is the purpose of countless void creatures.


    Light [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit


    Ask www.ggdxin.com to view the latest chapter


    Festival


    Focus on the body walking towards the altar


    It was a humanoid figure.


    Big and mighty.


    Purple dragon wings on the back.


    Between the wings of the dragon, the entire sky is scrolling.


    It seems that the boundless clouds in the sky have become the dragon


    Wing extension.


    And this is exactly what the poisonous dragon king, the starry sky will never forget.


    Terrible powerhouse.


    It''s just that no one can think that this one is in the star


    Kong is a strong enough to rule the roost, and now, is actually


    Actively walked to the altar.


    To the mysterious and terrifying place of reincarnation.


    Void Reincarnation - A For.. Void


    In terms of things, so sacred, so noble


    square.


    But for the starry sky, and even the ten thousand races, it is


    A real forbidden place.


    Pharynx, this one place, will abandon the original, re-emphasize


    Reborn.


    And for the Poison Dragon King... that is to fall into


    Kong, transformed into the legendary Void Poison Dragon.


    This is the transformation of the level of life.


    It is also another transition of life.


    Although, it is not comparable to the transition of the master level.


    But for the Poison Dragon King, it was another


    change


    If he seizes this opportunity, he can even taste


    Try the realm of domination.


    And this is the real reason why the Poison Dragon King fell into the void


    reason.


    Temptation is second.


    The real reason is still [see more VIP


    Chapter Fiction, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    To become stronger.


    become stronger.


    There is nothing more fascinating than the pursuit of power


    "If you fall into the void, I have four


    Success, let you go further"


    Vaguely, I recall the inheritance of the ancestor of the dragon clan, the candle dragon.


    Nuo, the Poison Dragon King also showed excitement on his face.


    color.


    And now, it''s time to go further.


    "You said that this time, he was able to baptize through the void,


    Set foot on the master"


    The sudden question was, but it was Emperor Bingyi, who was curious.


    Mouth.


    "Hard to say."


    With a response, Yu Zi, who controls the body of the candle dragon from a distance


    Yu, is also not sure.


    The realm of **** is too mysterious.


    Even if he is now the ruler of the fifth heaven of the Tianmen,


    Embarrassing to break the mystery of the master.


    So, - everything, all depends on the Dragon King


    ''s creation.


    However, one thing is certain. With him


    If you personally baptize the Poison Dragon King, then it must be a Poison Dragon


    The creation of the king.


    If he grasps his heart and smiles,


    Yu is also in the revealing period, "Boom


    Long"


    Just hear a roar, the void vibrates.


    Accompanying it is the distant reincarnation altar


    From there, an astonishing qi machine rose up.


    "Boom, boom, boom.


    A roar after another


    Empty vibration.


    Looking for the prestige, I can find that a purple


    The tornado has risen.


    The tornado is vast and the terrifying gas machine keeps climbing.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the figure of the Poison Dragon King is more and more visible.


    Hair. Tall and straight.


    That is the baptism from the void.


    Yes, a real transformation.


    But, at this time, it''s just the beginning.


    Because, as the lord of the void, Yu Ziyu has not yet


    There is a shot.


    "it''s time"

 Chapter 1047：

    With a chuckle, the one sleeping in the deepest void


    Dao Wei''an''s figure also slowly opened his eyes.


    That''s -- Double Dragon Eyes.


    However, it was terrifyingly terrifying.


    Just because, his eyes, like the sun and the moon, are actually


    Light up the void.


    And at the moment when these eyes opened, "Boom


    With the earth-shattering roar, the void is shaking


    Moved.


    Countless void creatures couldn''t help but raise their heads and look at them.


    in the direction of the sound.


    "Is the great Lord of the Void awakened?"


    "It should be only this one who can have this


    terrifying aura"


    During the rare discussion, countless void creatures are shocked.


    Frightened by the horror of this breath.


    And at this moment, do not wait for many void creatures to think


    The one who sleeps in the deepest part of the void


    The figure has slowly raised its head.


    Huge like a star.


    The eyes alone are like the sun and the moon.


    And this is the legendary Lord of the Void, who was


    Called Yaga, exists only in the void, the earth


    Dragon.


    The dragon head looked up at the sky, and the void seemed to be frozen.


    That is, awe from the void.


    Just because this earthly dragon, even if the void


    They all acknowledge their existence.


    Acknowledging its status.


    However, this is not important.


    The important thing is that the current Lord of the Void, Tongtian Zi


    The dragon has slowly opened his mouth.


    Just like a dragon yin-like extreme hiss


    the void is


    torn, a purple ball of light visible to the naked eye constantly


    [Poly.


    It is the essence of the void.


    It is the gathering of power.


    And now, Throat, Void Essence, Yu Zi Yoga


    The body of the sky-high purple dragon that is controlled is also a grin at the corner of his mouth,


    He showed a very playful smile.


    "The strength is already prepared for you, it''s up to you, whether you can


    Can bear it."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also spit out fiercely.


    "Boom.


    In the sudden roar, the purple road with a thickness of thousands of miles


    The color beam has broken through the void of nothingness.


    Towards an unknown distance.


    No one knows, this - a purple beam of light, direct


    where.


    But looking at it, it is extremely vast. It is even more straight and small.


    Half a void of purple light, all void


    Everything is shocking and speechless, "Then


    Is it the master''s strength?"


    Staring blankly, even if you are the Four Heavenly Kings of Dharma Protectors


    The - purple sickle, was shocked.


    Just a random breath, it''s all so great


    Han.


    That master, how terrifying it would be if it really broke out


    Nobody knows.


    Even the purple sickle doesn''t know.


    However, one thing is certain, that is


    Starry Sky Ten Thousand Races, for the owner''s evaluation, Naken


    must be correct.


    The three simple words of "Destroying the World" are


    summed up all.


    Destroying the world, not destroying the world--fang world.


    Nor is it simply destroying a 1 Blue Star.


    But in the true sense, the destruction-cut, with


    The starry sky is the destruction enough to bury the world.


    This is the starry sky for all races to..now the void


    Lord''s evaluation.


    If it really goes out of the void, then for the stars


    In terms of emptiness, it is no less than the extinction of the world.


    Now, there''s only that -- who is equally unfathomable


    The demon emperor can stop it.


    And that''s just stopping it.


    After all, the various forces with ancient heritage,


    I understand that if that realm exists,


    How terrible would the desperate fight be.


    As strong as the demon emperor, what can you do?


    He can only stop, but can''t


    Novel Network debut, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    Festival]


    repression.


    At that time, the real unlucky one was Xingxing Wan.


    clan.


    The aftermath of their battle alone is enough to break the


    Destroy most of the starry sky


    And at this moment, in the land of the altar of reincarnation, "Boom


    With a sudden shock, the Poison Dragon King was stunned not far away.


    In the eyes of Ran, the far end of the void,


    It actually appeared - wiping the brilliance of purple.


    "That is"


    The voice just fell, "Boom"


    Another loud noise, far away, that smear of brilliance, has been


    It is filled with heaven and earth.


    It was only at this time that the Poison Dragon King was shocked to discover that this


    It was actually a purple beam of light coming straight towards him.


    It''s just that this purple beam of light is really too big


    Han.


    So much so that the world is full.


    "How can it be"


    The rare loss of voice, the poisonous dragon king also felt scalp hair


    numb.


    However, without waiting for him to think about it, a voice


    It was ringing in the ear: "Don''t panic, this is from


    The blessing of the Lord of Void."


    "what".


    With a stunned sound, the Poison Dragon King is fierce - Zhen.


    Just because, at this moment, this vast


    The purple beam of light had already hit him hard.


    "Boom"


    More and more. In the terrifying roar, the whole purple


    The beams of light are all wrapped around the Poison Dragon King.


    And at the next moment, the thing that shocked the Poison Dragon King


    Happened [to see more VIP chapter novels, please visit,


    www.ggdxin.com]

 Chapter 1048：

    a - an unprecedented power, in him


    The body gathers. It is endless, and it seems to be endless.


    So that the body of the poisonous dragon king has a kind: support


    Explosive feeling.


    "Absorb as much as you like, how much can you absorb?


    It''s all your creation."


    Having said that, Ziyu is controlling the candle dragon again.


    body, and went on to add: "This is the great void of the void.


    Lord, the essence of the void condensed for you personally, this life


    I''m afraid it''s only once."


    Listening quietly, the Poison Dragon King also swallowed.


    The great Void Lord himself


    Refining the Essence of the Void This one, another one


    The key words are all shocking the Poison Dragon King.


    You know, this is the Lord of the Void, beyond ordinary


    dominates.


    And now, this one is actually refining it for him


    Void Essence.


    This is a treatment that the Dragon Clan can''t even think about.


    Just imagine, the Dragon King Dream of the Dragon Clan is willing to spend


    Centennial 100, extracting the essence of power for him


    Of course it''s impossible.


    However, now \"call


    Taking a deep breath, the Dragon King also endured it.


    Heart excitement.


    Afterwards, he raised his hands, also towards the void.


    The sky, gratefully said: "Subordinate, thank you Void here.


    In this way, the Dragon King also cherishes this difficulty.


    When I got the chance, I started to absorb this extremely rich


    The Void Essence of . Accompanying it is the poison


    The breath of the Dragon King, at a speed visible to the naked eye, does not


    Duan Climb watched quietly, Tzuyu


    Also satisfied.


    I just don''t know that this poisonous dragon king can do


    To what extent if you can step into the **** in one fell swoop,


    Then nature is the best.


    If not, I am afraid that it is also the most important among the half-step masters.


    powerful.


    At that time, the Poison Dragon King, as the Void-Clan,


    In the face of Wanzu, the face of Wanzu must be very wonderful


    Bar.


    In particular, the strength of the Poison Dragon King has been greatly improved


    l. The impact brought by the sense of picture is absolutely


    It is powerful compared to any words.


    Heart-laugh, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied with his plan


    Draw.


    "Greatly increase the strength of the Poison Dragon King, thus attracting


    Lure the strong of all races and fall into the void"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also took this plan into consideration.


    plan, named Project Fallen.


    The Fallen Plan, is the Void-Clan, expands the strength


    the best choice.


    Also, the Void-Clan, the powerful invading tribe


    Guarantee.


    With the Kong-Clan alone, I want to compete against the starry sky,


    Still a bit exhausting.


    Even now, they are evenly matched.


    But with the passage of time, the powerhouses of the starry sky


    Keep increasing, then the Void-Clan will inevitably fall


    wind.


    Don''t say anything, the strength of the Void-Clan is also increasing


    long.


    Void-family, after all, is only one-family.


    Then there is growth, is there any increase in the strength of the starry sky?


    grow fast.


    The base is there.


    If the Void family has hundreds of millions of lives, then


    The number added up by all races in the starry sky, I''m afraid it''s still this


    10,000 times the number, or even more.


    Therefore, from other ways, to raise the void-race''s


    Actual, it is inevitable.


    And Yu Ziyu''s first thought was depravity


    user plan.


    With the spear of all races, attack all races.


    And all he paid was, time after time -- time and time again


    It''s nothing but a baptism of emptiness.


    Time passes slowly, in the blink of an eye, it has been several years


    past.


    And in these few years, the intrusion from the void


    invasion, more and more frequently.


    From time to time, there is a corner of the starry sky, ushering in


    the Void family,


    They are like ghosts everywhere.


    It''s like the flies flying around, so annoying.


    And this is the guerrilla warfare of the Void-Clan


    Rarely in the true sense, he


    We, sending millions of soldiers and horses is the limit.


    As a result, an army of tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions.


    Sorry, there is no permission from the Emperor of the Void Single Digit Sequence


    Xu, no one dared to move.


    This is the rule of the void.


    Ordinary Void Emperor, can control less than one million


    Void army..


    Can command an army of more than one million.


    It''s just that emperors with more than + digits can be mobilized at most


    An army of less than 10 million.


    And the size of the army is to a certain extent,


    It symbolizes the power of this one Void Emperor.


    Like, the Void Emperor with an army of five million,


    And in charge -- the Void King of millions, the power has


    qualitative difference.


    And an army with a scale of more than 10 million is a single digit


    The rights of the Sequence Void Emperor are gone.


    The entire void world can truly mobilize millions of


    In the military, there are only nine 9s.


    It''s just that many Void Emperors don''t know that,


    There are more than nine 9 virtuals who can mobilize an army of tens of millions


    King of the Sky.


    Like, Void Emperor No. 0 Void Blade, there is no


    Several people know.


    He can, too, in charge of the Void Master with F million or more.


    Army, r/> and the single-digit sequence above the emperor is naturally


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit


    www.ggdxin.comView the latest chapter


    5]


    The Void-Clan, the Four Famous Dharma Protectors Today


    Heavenly king.


    Purple sickle, world tree, knight king, and Yu Ziyu also


    In: Nurtured Netherblade this one, anothe

 Chapter 1049：

    A Dharma-protecting king, all of them can be in charge. Hundreds of millions''


    army.


    This is a very scary number.


    It is also enough to show that the real fear of the void is now


    terror.


    And now, the invasion of the void is just a small


    Just messing around.


    Just, just some ordinary Void Emperors


    Next, welcome, the starry sky will be the real


    of great terror.


    The original sin above the ordinary Void Emperor-


    Emperor of the Void.


    And the one in the original sin is called


    It is the single-digit sequence of vertices Void Emperor.


    And that''s not to mention, the Four Dharma Protector Heavenly Kings, the Void Sage


    Women exist like this.


    If all these existences are dispatched, then it is true


    Total war in the true sense.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that in the battle of the Dragon Star, only


    Yes, the third self-assertion of negative jealousy.


    Even Yu Ziyu doesn''t know.


    However, he made a mistake, and he did it too - a good thing


    Yu Ziyu didn''t check


    Blame him.


    It''s just that, now, he''s locked up for a hundred years for 100-


    One to keep him calm, not a single digit order


    Lie Xu [to see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    www.ggdxin.com]


    When the King of the Sky was dispatched.


    And the second one is to let him recuperate.


    The Poison Dragon King, his attack is not ordinary ruthless.


    Those wounds that go deep into the soul, even if the third king does not


    Timely maintenance will also leave great sequelae.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu doesn''t want to see.


    The jealous third king, though arrogant, though


    Although proud, and even some villains, but he


    Yu''s loyalty is guaranteed.


    Tzuyu''s body of a purple dragon is his power


    source.


    He grew up with jealousy.


    Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, the more powerful,


    The more powerful he is.


    And this is enough to guarantee his loyalty.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu wouldn''t give a **** about the third Wang Bai


    100% & Trust.


    He is like a wild wolf, if one is not careful, he will also


    hurt yourself.


    If one day, Ziyu''s body will be as heavy as a purple dragon


    Chuang, Yu Wei is not there, the first person to fight back must be


    However, this is interesting. Just because, Yu Ziyu


    If you don''t believe me, his body of a purple dragon has a - Tianhui


    Heavy damage and, how can he be hit hard, even if he is hit hard,


    It is also an existence that looks down on the world.


    It''s not that the third king can fight back.


    And at this moment, sitting in the depths of the void,


    Tzuyu also raised her eyebrows--pick.


    "about there"


    In the murmur, Ziyu also knew that he should


    Go back to the starry sky and rush to the dragon family.


    Now, years have passed, and at his speed, he should


    It should have arrived at the Dragon Clan long ago.


    However, when the time comes, he only needs to say that by chance


    When I arrived at the Lord of the Void, I had a fierce battle with him.


    Can.


    Mirror, in the battle of Dulong Xing, the Lord of the Sky did appear


    See.


    That round of Devour-Cut, even with the Poison Dragon King


    The swallowed Ziyang is not an ordinary Void Emperor


    means to explode.


    So far, it has been confirmed that there remains


    With the breath of the Lord of the Void.


    So, as a demon emperor... by chance, I met


    After the Lord of the Void, it is even more entangled to the present, and it is also


    understandable.


    At this time, slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu''s eyes


    He also looked not far away.


    There, on top of the towering Altar of Reincarnation,-


    Dao is a very tall figure, standing quietly.


    This is a humanoid figure.


    Carrying purple dragon wings.


    Layers of purple dragon scales cover the whole body


    inside


    And on the top of the head, there is a dragon horn like


    exist.


    However, the most terrifying thing is that behind him


    Long purple dragon tail.


    Somber, yet terrifying.


    It is like a steel whip, but it is more terrifying than a steel whip.


    a million times over.


    Swaying gently, the space is torn by the tail


    And this, is. the complete body of the poisonous dragon king today


    Stance--a proper half-human half-dragon monster.


    But now, compared to before, his combat power is more than


    Raised a notch.


    Whether it is the power of the flesh, or for the law of ..


    In his research, he is like, qualitatively changed.


    Now he, it can be said that, even in the face of virtual


    A knight among the four protectors of the Sora clan


    King, all have the power to fight.


    And what is the king of knights?


    That''s the pinnacle of half-step dominance.


    Looking at the entire starry sky, the existence that can rival her


    In, there are very few.


    As far as Yu Ziyu knew, he was also the master of reincarnation, Ni Chang,


    Such a well-known existence.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the current Poison Dragon King,


    How terrible.


    "When you are successful in battle, I will promise you mountains and rivers again.


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t allow any poison.


    Dragon King what.


    Right now, he has just fallen into the void,


    Become a Void Dragon.


    Haven''t really fought for the Void yet.


    So, how could Tzuyu give anything?


    Kong - clan, pay attention to strength as respect


    Can pay attention to strength at the same time, but also pay attention to, fighting


    force'',


    Just because Yu Ziyu is committed to making the void into one.


    Void Empire.


    Empire, as the name suggests.

 Chapter 1050：

    Rule the entire void with an imperial system.


    And he, the body of the Void Purple Dragon, will be above one


    The supreme king of the cut'',


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine military exploits, which means that


    What has merit, has everything.


    Only by fighting for the Void Empire can it be fully loaded


    Glory and power.


    Not just the Dragon King.


    The void in the future, no matter who, needs to rely on


    Battle merit promotion.


    If the third king, the fallen angel Avril, and others


    Not aggressive.


    Then, the Void Emperor who fought for the Void Empire behind


    Kings, you can also replace it:.


    Void Empire, the war is king.


    Only merit is everything


    future void


    Thoughts and this, Tzuyu for.


    Empire planning, the clearer it is.


    Build an iron-blooded, open


    ruthless, aggressive


    Void Empire.


    Like the legendary Empire-Nok


    military empire, according to


    Sina is a terrible


    According to records, it has self-respect for its troops, **** field investigations, and it is difficult to lust.


    fill, but for those


    see through that


    For a man with an imperial belligerent appearance, where the


    The social climate is actually exceptionally inclusive.


    will be respected


    All the strengths and talents of the people will be


    and opportunities for cultivation.


    Regardless of social position,


    background, hometown


    and personal wealth, anyone can


    Alex gains power, status, and respect as long as he


    They can demonstrate the necessary competencies.


    The strong are respected, and the merit is king.


    Therefore, the empire rose at the end of the century, and at the beginning of the chaotic era


    Among them, to dominate the world, and to establish a illustrious


    The famous. Imperial civilization. And Yu Ziyu''s wild


    Hope, that''s it.


    Determined to make the Void family into an iron bucket,


    into a famous empire.


    And then, the people of the void will exalt the throne,


    His eternity and immortality


    As his thoughts turned, Yu Ziyu also said goodbye


    Empty, back to the starry sky.


    There, the dragon clan


    Already waiting for him.


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, several days had passed.


    And on this day, the starry sky in the Dragon Star Region,


    boom"


    During the sudden roar, the starry sky shook.


    Accompanying it is a tree that covers the sky and the sun


    [This content was first published by Xingege Party Novel Network, please visit


    ww.wwanban.comView the latest chapter


    Festival


    The phantom of the divine tree came from the end of the starry sky.


    It seems to transcend time and space.


    In the starry sky, countless visions are in this plant.


    The divine tree emerged from behind.


    However, what is even more shocking is that


    , which covers the sky


    The sacred tree of the sun is just a phantom.


    just to set off that


    A golden stalwart figure.


    Yes, stalwart.


    in front of this figure


    Afraid of being proud


    The ultimate dragon powerhouse can''t help but feel ashamed


    dirty,


    And this is the greatest among the stars


    There is a demon king.


    "I''ve waited to see the Demon King.


    "I''ve been waiting to see the Demon King".


    In the call of unison, countless dragon powerhouses


    also lasing to the stars,


    , to meet this great


    exist.


    Ok


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on


    Among the dragons, the figure headed


    superior,


    Dressed in a light gauze, blue silk brushed his face.


    In the grace, there is an indescribable domineering.


    And this is exactly the Dragon King, the lord of the dragon clan, a dream,


    "My little sister is dreaming, I have seen my brother.\"


    "Well, long time no see


    A rare greeting, Yu Ziyu is also dreaming with the Dragon Emperor


    Magic, accompany, walk towards the current dragon official,


    He is no stranger to dragons.


    Because of the dream relationship of the second sister, the Dragon Emperor, so is the dragon family.


    Befriend the Demon Court. [See more VI2 chapter novels,


    Please visit]


    Although I dare not say whether there is mutual communication, but many places are


    There is cooperation.


    The big dragon king can barely count


    And he


    The first half of friends..


    Yes, half.


    This is not to say that the major dragon kings have a gap with him,


    But because, now his status is really noble,


    Dragon King, see him,


    Mostly trembling, even


    Don''t dare to say a few words,


    According to Yu Ziyu, in front of others, dragon


    the lord


    All the clans are the only masters of me, God does not


    Afraid, not afraid.


    , even if you are the Dragon King, you have to be like


    but before him,


    It is made of the same lying down. The difference in the level of life,


    And the world of difference in strength brings not only


    It''s as simple as looking up.


    That is the awe that comes from the depths of the soul.


    foot with blood


    to suppress

 Chapter 1051：

    At this time, in the depths of the Dragon Palace, sitting high on the throne


    Xu Ziyu on the top is already the opposite of Long Xing Dream.


    sit


    "How is the situation now"


    Yu Ziyu looked at the dragon


    In a simple inquiry,


    Emperor.


    "Reporting to Big Brother, the situation is not very sincere now.


    In the battle of the poison dragon star, the poison dragon lineage was defeated,


    Poison Dragon King


    Even after disappearing, the entire dragon clan''s aura was lost.


    It''s a big loss.


    Speaking of which, Dragon Emperor Dream is also looking at Yu Ziyu


    He asked, "Brother, I heard that you started a war with Poison Dragon Star.


    Afterwards, I have already arrived, I do not know why the delay


    so early


    "this"


    With a hesitation, Chu Ziyu also raised her stone hand,


    With a roar, an illusory picture also


    It was flickering between Yu Ziyu''s palms.


    On the screen, it is


    A dark place of nothingness.


    However, at the next moment, "Boom"


    In the sudden roar, countless dragons looked at the screen.


    The senior clan members were shocked.


    Just because at this moment, endless purple light and endless


    The green light burst violently.


    It seems to divide the world.


    Half is the extremely evil purple, and the other half is life


    Intense green.


    But this isn''t the most shocking thing.


    The most shocking thing is that in the picture, there is a sudden


    Then came two voices.


    "Demon Emperor, how dare you stop me"


    "If I don''t stop you, who can stop you?"


    In the faint voice, the heaven and the earth shook.


    The picture of the county is getting more and more complicated


    accompanied by


    In a trance, the world turned into chaos again.


    so this is"-


    Amidst the exclamations, sitting high on the throne of Zhang ->


    The Golden Dragon Lord couldn''t help but stand up.


    "Lord of the Void"


    With the faint response, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed -


    Wipe helplessness.


    "When I came to the Dragon Clan, I accidentally noticed his anger.


    go to stop him


    Fighting with him for months,


    Fighting to the most empty space... but still by him


    Played - Dao Shentong


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu didn''t say anything more.


    Just because everything is known.


    Why, in the battle of Dulong Star, a round suddenly appeared


    Why is Ziyang, as powerful as the poisonous dragon king, it is difficult to


    withstand.


    And all of this is nothing more than the Lord of the Void,


    Across time and space, this one shot


    Astonishing magic.


    \"Ugh


    With a sigh, Dragon Emperor Dream also comforted: "Big


    Brother, it''s not your fault."


    heard here,


    Yu Longwang also opened his mouth one after another


    Said: "Demon Emperor. Time is also fate, there is no need to blame yourself."


    \"Yes, no one thought that the Lord of the Void had long been


    Come, and prepare to make a move,


    \"This Lord of the Void is really hateful.


    Chapter 1698: Internal worries of the dragon family? (Second)


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also quietly rose a bit.


    It seems that the plan is going well.


    However, it is.


    There is a picture he showed, and there is still a very strong air of air on his body.


    No one will doubt the authenticity of his words. After all, no one will think that the great demon emperor and the notorious Lord of the Void are united to act for them.


    And this, let''s not say it won''t.


    Even if the world were given courage, they would not dare to think. No one knows what it means when the Demon Emperor and the Lord of the Void join forces.


    However, one thing is certain, even if someone discovers this fact, it will always be buried in their hearts and dare not reveal it.


    Just because this fact is too terrifying and too terrifying.


    Enough to shock the ages and shock the heavens.


    However, the truth may be even more terrifying than this. It''s just because the Lord of the Void and the Demon Emperor are the same person. "It''s my one-man show again."


    With a chuckle in her heart, Yu Ziyu continued to act without caring.


    In the sigh, Yu Ziyu also said in a very affirmative voice: "The supernatural power that the master of the void used should only be a space supernatural power, but it will not endanger the life of the Poison Dragon King...\" "It''s just, now. . He is afraid that he may be imprisoned in the depths of the void\"-


    Sheng followed - Sheng said, Tzuyu also simply guessed the whereabouts of the Poison Dragon King.


    "this"


    Shaking his head helplessly, many dragon powerhouses are also helpless.


    In the depths of the void, is the star


    Forbidden land of all races.


    Now, not to mention them, even if the Dragon Sovereign dreamed to go, it would be more fortunate than fortune.


    So well. Now the Poison Dragon King can only ask for more blessings.


    And more important than this, is to deal with the Void Calamity in front of you.


    Thinking of this, as the prestigious Golden Dragon King among the Dragon Kings, he also stood up and said bluntly: "Your Majesty the Demon King, I don''t know how you think about the current Void Calamity.


    "Void catastrophe.


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Afterwards, her face turned positive, and Yu Ziyu said bluntly: "The great catastrophe of the void is the natural way of heaven. I think I look at the epochs, and they all have great calamity.


    "The earliest prehistoric Yuan, there was the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty, and then there was the catastrophe of the Lich"


    "And in the later era of the Protoss, there is the calamity of the gods, the twilight of the gods"


    "It can be said like this, the calamity of the calamity is the number of days, and now this great calamity in the void. It is... the test of heaven and earth for us.


    Listening quietly, many dragon powerhouses couldn''t help nodding their heads.


    It does.


    It is the number of days when a robbery arises and a calamity is destroyed.


    Yin, this great calamity in the void is a test for all races in the starry sky.


    It''s just that the test came a little too fast.


    As a result, all ethnic groups were caught off guard.


    "So, this Void Calamity, I have to leave-


    With a sigh, the Dragon King couldn''t help but said.


    "nature."


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu also added: "Not only do I have to walk around, but I also have to refuse to leave the door empty." "That''s \"


    The unanimous response, many dragon powerhouses are also revealed


    Refusing to be empty at the door is a must.


    Only in this way can they really survive this--the discussion of the catastrophe in the void, Tzuyu also analyzed the current situation with many dragon powerhouses.


    Nothing more than that, it is the Void - the clan is good at fighting guerrillas.


    Never collide head-on with the starry sky.


    Today, we will attack the Poison Dragon Star in the west of the Dragon Clan''s territory, and tomorrow we will attack the Ice Dragon Vein in the east of the Dragon Clan''s territory. Speaking of this, a strong Dragon Clan can''t help but sneer: "This Void Clan is still somewhat afraid of our Dragon Clan."


    "Can''t you be afraid... Our dragon clan is the most powerful clan in the starry sky."


    In response, the Dragon Emperor Dream was also quite proud.


    As the Dragon Sovereign, the Dragon Clan she is now commanding has lost its name, which is also a great pride for her. However, at this time, I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Yu Ziyu vaguely noticed that a lot of Dragon Clan powerhouses were looking towards The eyes of his second sister were a little strange.


    "It''s because of him.


    While muttering in her heart, Yu Ziyu also looked at the figure sitting in the corner, Dao, who looked extremely ferocious.


    Just now, the sneering dragon powerhouse was him.

 Chapter 1052：

    However, it seems that no one thought that the Dragon Emperor would respond to this one''s words.


    Thinking and this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes are also condensed. [Race: Yuanzu Julong Dragon Clan is the most ancient bloodline, which is the bloodline of the ancestor. Level: Half-step master


    The natural talent is a plunder: it can plunder the blood of the same clan, and seize the power in the depths of the blood.


    Natal talent: One element control: Can control all elements, and even control them... Natal talent - Elemental Immunity: Can absorb most of the elemental damage of rabbits, and absorb it. Special ability: The body of the ancestor: Turn into a legend Its posture, covering the sky and the sun, is like a giant beast across the mountains and rivers. Dragon''s Roar: Between the roars, the mountains and rivers are shaken


    Destiny Supernatural Power: Tail of Plundering: That tail like a mad dragon strikes out in an instant, capable of plundering everything from others while attacking and killing the enemy] Watching quietly, Tzuyu can''t help but be stunned.


    This is the ancestral giant dragon that the dragon family has recently gained fame. I have to say that it is indeed the blood of the ancestors. This talent, there is nothing to say.


    As for the natal talent alone, there are as many as three 3s. Moreover, each of them is extremely terrifying, and even ferocious\"Tsk tsk.


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu finally realized why the atmosphere of the dragon clan was so strange.


    It seems that they not only have foreign enemies in the void. They also have signs of civil strife.


    Even, it can be said that if there is no timely invasion of the void, then the current dragon race is likely to break out into a real civil strife, which will be divided into four parts.


    Chapter 1699: Secret planning? (Third)


    "The blood of the ancestors, and the current dragon emperor"


    Heart - a chuckle, Qian Ziyu is for.. today''s


    The situation of the dragon clan is also somewhat clear.


    In the dragon clan, blood has always been respected.


    As for the bloodline, it is undoubtedly this ancestral dragon


    The bloodline is the most precious.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that this ancestral giant


    The dragon seems to have a lot to do with him.


    I hadn''t noticed it before.


    But now, if you feel it carefully, Yu Ziyu is actually obscure.


    He noticed that there were fruit marks in his body.


    That is the fruit of his conclusion.


    In the past, in order to calculate the arrogance of thousands of clans, and to understand the Dao


    The divine tree conspired to destroy the poisonous fruit that it had contracted.


    Above the canopy of the divine tree of enlightenment, aroused all races


    Tianjiao competition.


    Then, his fruit scattered across the starry sky.


    Although, he is sensitive to... fruits,


    But some are very obscure.


    Yu Ziyu didn''t notice it for the first time.


    Until this moment, when I feel it carefully, I barely notice it


    There are traces of some fruit.


    "It is the powerful bloodline of the ancestor of the giant dragon family, suppressing


    It''s my perception"


    There were some guesses, but Yu Ziyu didn''t care much.


    Just because, the current arrogance is still: being cultivated,


    Except for the arrogant Ai of the Misty Tail Clan


    Ni, I really paid attention to it for a while, the rest of the day


    Pride, no attention at all.


    Perhaps, until the day they set foot on the Lord, godly


    Tzuyu will really pay attention.


    And now. The corners of his mouth are slightly upturned, and Yu Ziyu is also


    It was to take a deep look at this Yuanzu giant dragon.


    good guy,


    Please visit to view the most


    new chapter]


    It was actually one of the arrogances he harvested in the future.


    In this way, it is possible to do some articles.


    Thinking of this, Qian Ziyu retracted his gaze.


    Now, don''t rush.


    There is time to play with them.


    Compared with this, Yu Ziyu is more concerned, or


    Dragon''s future plan and dragon''s meeting


    The meeting will soon end.


    And in this meeting, Yu Ziyu also


    Heard a lot of interesting things.


    and even put forward some feasible methods


    Of course, in order to ensure that nothing is exposed, Qian Ziyu


    However, after thinking about the dragon clan in earnest,


    Proposed.


    It''s just that the dragons will stay soon after all,


    After the meeting, Qian Ziyu also stayed


    After the tree roots wicker, he chose to leave.


    "Brother, why don''t you stay here for a while?"


    "No." Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu also looked at Yi Yiyi


    The Dragon Emperor''s younger sister, said bluntly: "Nowadays, every star in the stars


    There are wars everywhere, as the leader of the alliance of all ethnic groups


    I have no scruples\"


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu sighed a little: \"Wait for the war


    The fire has stopped. I''m afraid it will take a long time


    Keep\"


    "Ugh"-


    With a sigh, the Dragon Emperor Dream also understands this.


    Big brother is busy.


    However, is there any way [see more VIP chapters


    novels, please visit


    Well, his big brother cares about all living beings, but he is the real benevolence


    King of Kindness.


    So, how can you stay here because of old love?


    Thoughts and this, the Dragon Emperor Dream is also with the dragon clan


    Strongly sent off: "I''ll wait to send off the demon emperor respectfully."


    "I''m waiting for the congratulations to send the demon emperor"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also lifted up


    Steps, walking towards the starry sky.


    boom,"


    Just listen - a loud bang, the starry sky shakes.


    A figure is already walking away on the galaxy.


    "Demon Emperor, you really are immeasurable\"


    Looking at this body walking across the galaxy from a distance


    Shadow, among the mighty dragons, one looks very


    It is a beautiful silver-white dragon, and it is also a face


    of longing.


    This is Silver Dragon.


    Among the dragons, few are known for their elegance and nobility


    of dragon species.


    According to legend, they grow silver scales with age.


    The film will become brighter and the pupil color will become more and more


    pale, at the eldest stage, the eyes look


    Like a mercury ball.


    And now, the one who made the sound was the silver dragon-


    The princess of the clan one Elise just, look


    Looking at Elise, with a look of longing, many


    The corners of the dragon''s strong eyes were twitching uncontrollably.


    Dragons respect the strong.


    Especially some female dragons, even more so.


    And now, it seems, this one. Known as the silver dragon-


    Elise of the Pearl of Tomorrow


    float it,


    However, think about it.


    This is the demon emperor, the first person in the starry sky.


    Gorgeous, can''t even describe it.


    Such existence, some people are thinking about it is also correct


    often.


    Don''t you see, the dragon emperor of their family is dreaming, full of eyes


    It''s all this one, it''s just, in Yu


    Not long after Tzuyu left the galaxy, there was no


    People know that countless space-time particles are already following the stars.


    Light returns.

 Chapter 1053：

    "boom"


    With a sudden roar, in a corner of the Dragon Clan Starfield,


    Countless time particles are also reconvened.


    In an instant, it turned into a stalwart figure.


    Obviously one person is independent, but it makes all things unstoppable


    Side glance.


    Among the swaying trees, one after another, the spiritual flowers are all


    In the direction of this figure, bloom.


    It seems to be worshipping, and it seems to be saluting.


    And this is Yu Ziyu who has left.


    As the ruler of the fifth heaven of Tianmen, he can already do


    to legalization.


    And the so-called regularization, refers to as the yuan cable-


    In general, it is transformed into countless law particles.


    Just like Qian Ziyu just now, turned into countless space-time particles


    son.


    The particles of time and space travel through the starry sky


    In it, no one could notice it.


    Compared with the ordinary Yuansuohua, I don''t know how scary it is.


    How many times.


    And this is the method of Tianimen''s domination.


    It''s just that, compared to the ordinary Tianimen], it dominates and bears the burden of


    The pious Ziyu of the high law is even more strange and unpredictable.


    After all, like the bearer, the fiery lord of heaven,


    The transformed flame particles, from a distance, look like a


    A monstrous flame.


    It is also like the ruler of the sky carrying the ''thunder'',


    The thunder haze is like lightning-flash.


    But Yu Ziyu''s time and space are the most difficult


    to touch.


    Not to mention, what he is now transforming is a space-time particle


    Sub. Fusion of time and space.


    So - as he expected, none


    People can detect that he has returned to the Dragon Clan territory again.


    area.


    As for why he secretly returned to the Dragon Clan''s territory


    It does require some planning.


    And, it''s still a shady plan.


    Chapter 1700: Blood Resuscitation? (Fourth)


    "The Ancestor Dragon is a very useful chess piece, if it can.


    Heart-laughing, Yu Ziyu also began to plan.


    Now, the Yuanzu giant dragon and his two sisters, the Dragon Emperor, are dreaming, and it seems that the gap is not shallow.


    As for the gap, it is not difficult to guess that the blood of the dragon family is the most respected, and the dragon of the ancestor should be the roost.


    It''s a pity, now that he is only half-step dominant, if he wants to lead the dragon clan, he must face him = sister


    Dominate the level�� mountain.


    Therefore, the two naturally have a lot of grievances. Now, as the eldest brother, Yu Ziyu is affectionate and reasonable,


    They should all help his second sister.


    No, the more important thing is to calculate the entire dragon family.


    Although Yu Ziyu thinks about feelings, she is more concerned about the overall situation.


    If not, the Yuanzu giant dragon is indeed a useful chess piece, and he will never make a move to help her second sister.


    It can be said that the boat is smooth sailing.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but laugh


    "Time is also fate."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Ziyu was already rushing towards a star field where the ancestral dragon was located.


    The ancestral dragon is the bloodline of the ancestor of the dragon family, and its status is respected.


    The star field where it is located is also the Yuanzu Star Field where the Dragon Clan is extremely prosperous.


    respect for it.


    And now, in the Yuanzu Star Territory, Yu Ziyu has come slowly.


    Looking up, Yu Ziyu''s gaze also crossed over to the star in the middle of the Yuanzu Star Territory.


    Time, and even space, finally saw a ferocious figure crawling on the stars, a continent.


    the end of.


    This is a giant beast with two wings on its back.


    Like a dragon but not


    The dragon is like a mountain of meat.


    And the wings that spread out, like the dark clouds that stretch across the sky, are vast and terrifying.


    And this, is the first ancestor of the dragon family, Yiyuan Zulong, named Yijiala.


    A hungry monster.


    Yes, hungry for food.


    At this time, if you look at Yu Ziyu''s eyes, you will be able to see this end. It''s like Roshan.


    Such a monster, in one bite, one bite, swallowed the Yalong.


    Although Yalong belongs to the dragon species, in the eyes of Yuanzu giant dragon, it is inferior to livestock.


    Even, they are all reduced to food to satisfy appetite.


    And not far away, there is another giant dragon, looking at it from a distance, although it is unbearable, but still


    I chose to stand by and watch.


    The blood of the ancestors gave them no choice.


    All they can do is surrender, surrender


    But this scene, in Yu Ziyu''s eyes, made him even more pondering.


    "What about Yalong, that''s also the same clan


    what"


    "It is tyrannical


    In the narration one after another, Ziyu''s eyes also flickered.


    Although the ancestor dragon is very noble in blood, it is too tyrannical after all.


    According to legend, the original Yuanzu giant dragon was too tyrannical. [See more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    ask]


    The dragon kings who slaughtered the same clan so much that the five-colored dragons all fought together.


    In the end, it ended in a dead end.


    And now, the tyranny of this head, the ancestral dragon, may be less than ten thousandths of that of his ancestors.


    So well.


    The corners of his mouth raised a hint of playfulness, and Yu Ziyu also had concerns.


    Since it is not cruel enough to dislike the ancestral dragon today, let it revive its blood more thoroughly.


    It is best for all the tyrannical factors that remained in its ancestors to be revived.


    Then - come, the Yuanzu dragon is destined to be the next tyrannical king.


    At that time, the entire dragon race will be in chaos because of it.


    In this way, not only did he calculate the entire dragon clan, but also cleared up a lot of obstacles for her sister.


    , it can be regarded as the only thing his big brother can do.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu is also sitting cross-legged on the star of this horn.


    This distance is enough for him to use his magical powers to awaken the deeper power in the bloodline of the ancestor dragon. No


    Not only does it help, but even the dark side lurking in the depths of his bloodline is enough to wake him up.


    A sudden roar shook the starry sky.


    Looking around, a golden stalwart figure was already sitting cross-legged in a corner of the starry sky, quietly closing his eyes.


    It was accompanied by a surge of spiritual power.


    "Boom, boom, boom


    As if, in the tsunami-like whistling, Yu Ziyu''s soul and flesh were separated-


    The unspeakable power is already Yu Xing Mi


    This is the power of the great supernatural power and the three purifications. The great supernatural power and the three purifications are divided into seven layers.


    In the middle, the first layer is to reshape the body and gain insight into the mystery of the flesh of all things.


    And by virtue of this major achievement, Yu Ziyu can completely invisibly initiate the formation of the Yuanzu giant dragon.


    physical potential.


    Of course, there are distance limitations.


    Otherwise, Yu Ziyu would not sneak into the territory of the dragon clan.


    And, more importantly, such a secret method comes at the cost of losing future potential.


    For other strong people, it is undoubtedly self-destructing future.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu never used this secret technique to help his subordinates unlock their potential.


    not worth it.


    This kind of secret method is best used on the enemy.


    I don''t know, this enemy will still be grateful to him


    Laughing in her heart, Yu Ziyu looked at Yuanzu Star in the distance, the Roshan crawling at the end of the continent, her eyes were deep.


    The fun is even more


    At this time, the ancestral giant dragon, who had already finished eating, also began to rest on a daily basis.

 Chapter 1054：

    Yes, rest.


    And by resting, the ancestral dragon can completely digest the power of the Yalong.


    Why don''t you feed on the dragons to rob them of their power?


    If it wasn''t for his fear of causing public anger, he wouldn''t even mind directly swallowing the true dragon, the pure-blooded dragon.


    "When I set foot on the Lord, I will definitely tear you to shreds one by one, one by one, and then hideously-


    Laughing, the ancestral dragon also thought of the slender and beautiful figure of the dragon emperor''s dream.


    Today''s Dragon Emperor''s bloodline is not weak, if it can devour her and plunder her, "Quack"


    Ga-


    The sneer of the array, the ancestor dragon is also particularly looking forward to it.


    However, at this moment, the


    With a sudden shock, Yuanzu Julong felt that his bloodline suddenly boiled, and the accompanying


    It is an indescribable force, surging in the depths of the body.


    &;quot;This is"


    In the exclamation, Yuanzu Julong''s face also showed a fierce expression - the color of ecstasy.


    Chapter 1701: Furious Dragon Kings? (First)


    Vascular resuscitation.


    It turned out to be really bloodline recovery. This is a great creation.


    You must know that at the beginning, he awakened the bloodline of the ancestor of the primordial dragon because of the three consecutive recovery of the bloodline.


    In this way, you can understand how terrifying this bloodline awakening is.


    And now, he has ushered in the fourth bloodline resuscitation.


    Taking a deep breath, the Yuanzu giant dragon was also a little unspeakably excited.


    "I have now recovered three bloodlines one after another. The bloodline of the ancestor dragon has awakened more than 50%. If I can awaken for the fourth time, I am afraid that I can awaken 70%, or even 80% + the blood of the ancestor dragon.


    In the murmur, the eyes of the Yuanzu giant dragon couldn''t stop flickering -


    A bloodline, especially a powerful bloodline, is destined to be impossible to fully awaken-


    Generally speaking, it is divided into a few percent and a few percent. It seems that now, the primordial dragon has awakened three times, and it has truly awakened 50 percent of its blood.


    However, he who has awakened 50% of his bloodline has an unmatched power.


    If the bloodline is fully awakened and the divine power of the primordial dragon is reproduced, then he is probably at the half-step master level, and he is not afraid of the real master.


    So, how could he not be excited by the ancestor dragon. Thinking of this, the ancestor dragon also sank into his body for the first time, and started his fourth awakening. However, at this time, the ancestor dragon never thought about it. The fourth awakening, why did it come?


    More why.


    There is no such thing as a wasted lunch.


    Everything is related to origin and demise


    And now. The corners of the mouth are slightly-yang, and Ziyu is also slowly closing [This content was first published by Novel.com, please visit to view the latest chapter]


    Back to light.


    He did what he had to do.


    Next, what I''m waiting for is, the harvest. "However, this guy''s bloodline is really terrifying, even if I have to spend a lot of hands and feet to fill in the potential."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu erased all traces around her.


    Then, it turned into countless space-time particles and shot towards the end of the starry sky


    And not long after Yu Ziyu left,


    Like a dragon-like roar, the starry sky is shaking.


    The entire Yuanzu Star trembled.


    Xunsheng looked, Yuan Zuxing, the deepest part, :--The Roshan, which was extremely ferocious, and even more fleshy wings, was slowly wriggling.


    However, what was even more shocking was his slowly opening eyes.


    It was a pair of **** eyes.


    Blood red, blood red reveals unspeakable brutality and tyranny.


    And now, "I want food, I want food. Quick, quick, I want more food


    In the continuous roar, the blood red in the depths of the eyes of this Roshan became more and more bright.


    As if to shine on the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, under the unbelievable gazes of countless dragons, this unimaginable mountain of meat suddenly rushed towards many dragons.


    You must know that this is the purest dragon race. All are pure blood dragons.


    There are even a lot of high-ranking dragon species. But now, the ancestral dragon has gone mad and rushed towards them.


    The open dragon''s mouth has a fishy stench. The exposed teeth are icy-cold.


    And in the shrill roars one after another, countless dragon powerhouses flew out like kites with broken strings.


    However, before they could fly further, a huge dragon claw like a hill had already caught them.


    Then \"click, click.


    Accompanied by a terrible chewing sound, a shrill hissing r/>


    Ge clan, under the starry sky, is the most powerful race.


    the true Xeon race


    There are countless and countless strong people.


    However, now, it''s messed up.


    Really messed up.


    It''s just because they have the ancestor''s bloodline, the ancestor dragon, as if going crazy, slaughtering the same clan and slaughtering the entire Yuanzu star.


    Moreover, what was even more terrifying was the slaughter that accompanied him. His breath became more and more terrifying and terrifying.


    As if there is no end, it keeps climbing. Until, "click"


    With a loud bang, the blood-red thunder pierced through the starry sky.


    It was a real catastrophe.


    The **** of **** comes unexpectedly.


    However, it shocked the entire dragon clan.


    "What happened


    Repeatedly exclaimed, in the deepest part of the dragon clan, the faces of countless dragon kings sitting high on the throne changed greatly. At this time, if you look at their eyes, you can find a dark green dragon, very It was a miserable blast towards the center of the hall.


    The body is already half-disabled.


    The dragon''s tail is broken in half, and there are traces of sharp teeth.


    And that face was mostly ruined, and blood was flowing. "Is there an invasion of the void?"


    Suddenly asked, a bright dragon has already stood up and began to treat this dark green dragon.


    Shaking his head again and again, this head. The dark green dragon''s eyes also revealed an unforgettable hatred.


    "It''s the ancestral dragon, it''s him, he went crazy, slaughtered the entire ancestral star, and even my wife and children became his food."


    In the very mournful voice, this dark green giant dragon was already bowing to the dragon kings and saying: "Dragon kings, please call the shots for me, that beast, slaughtering the same clan... Destroying my home.


    However, before the words of the dark green giant dragon fell completely, \"click"-a loud noise, at the far end of the starry sky, there were actually blood-red clouds gathering.


    All of a sudden, one after another, the dragon king''s expression changed greatly.


    Domination of the robbery.


    It turned out to be the robbery of the master.


    And, more importantly, feeling the breath under the thunder calamity, one after another dragon king is angered.


    "Ancestor


    In the shocking roar of the earth, the legendary powerhouse among the dragon kings, the Golden Dragon King, has spread his wings and flew towards the starry sky.


    "You are courting death.\"


    It was another roar of rage, even the most gentle-tempered life dragon king among the dragon kings couldn''t help it.


    "If I had known earlier, the Yuanzu lineage is not a good thing." - He snorted coldly, and the Evil Dragon King also looked ashen.


    Chapter 1702: The Terrorist Poison Dragon King (Second)


    Dragons are not a united race. However, no matter how they are not united, they will never tolerate someone abusing their fellow race.


    It relies on devouring the same clan to become stronger.


    This is taboo.


    A real taboo.


    And, more importantly, the pure blood of the dragon race has always been rare.


    On weekdays, it would be a pain in the ass. But now, what happened to the ancestor dragon, the ancestor blood of the dragon clan, actually massacred the same clan.


    Moreover, you must know that Yuanzu Star, but the hinterland of the Dragon Clan, can be regarded as the most prosperous place.


    There are definitely a lot of pure blood dragons.


    Just like the dark green dragon in front of him, it is the dragon clan of the pure dragon of life. But now, he is dragging a half-crippled body, and he came here to be angry and angry to the top.


    One after another dragon king, all anger from the heart, fire from the ceiling.


    Even the Dragon Sovereign Dream, who had just received this news from the retreat, was rarely angry. "Yuanzu...you are courting death."-


    Sheng Jiao shouted, the red dragon of ten thousand feet was already - leaping up and heading towards the end of the starry sky.


    The dragon''s roar gradually rose, and the starry sky trembled.


    Accompanied by it, an earth-shattering momentum is rising.


    And this, not to mention other dragon powerhouses, even Yu Ziyu, who has left not long ago, is a little shocked. "Is it a little too big?"


    In doubt, Ziyu also looked back - the territory of the eye dragon clan.


    And at the next moment, what impresses Yu Ziyu''s eyes is that countless auras rise up into the sky.


    There is one after another - one dragon strong man, gathering towards the robbery cloud [First published on Novel Network, please visit


    Go everywhere.


    And among them, the sixth-order qi daughter-in-law felt by Yu Ziyu alone has no less than a few + Dao.


    Number + Tao, what concept no one knows.


    But one thing is certain.


    That is the dragon''s anger.


    Really outraged.


    Ten thousand dragons roared in unison, earth-shattering.


    Compared with the invasion of the void, it is several times more terrifying, and even dozens of times more battles are beginning to gather. Gee.


    After smashing her mouth, Ziyu didn''t mind either and stayed to watch the show.


    Rather than watching the play, what he should do now is to return to the Demon Court, sit down and drink a cup of tea, and wait for the good news to come.


    Of course, at this time, the Void-Clan should also act.


    Bijing, this is a rare opportunity.


    And for this, Yu Ziyu believes that the jealous third king will never let it go.

 Chapter 1055：

    And in fact, it is.


    Just because, at this time, if you pay attention to the empty belt behind the dragon clan, you will definitely be able to see that the vast army of the void like the sea is constantly gathering.


    "The third king has an order to conquer the dragon clan. The third king has an order to conquer the dragon clan" - the sound of the communication, the countless armies under the third king''s command, also poured in from all directions.


    And this, is a bit [see more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    The total war of the Void Emperor in the sequence of numbers. Mobilize the army, more than 10 million.


    Under his command, there are ten ordinary Void Emperors alone.


    not only that.


    In order to ensure that nothing is lost, the current third king has personally gone to the altar of Void Reincarnation to invite the poisonous dragon king who has fallen into the void''.


    "Poison Dragon King, now the dragon clan is suddenly in civil strife, I don''t know, are you willing to walk with me?"


    In the very sincere voice, the third king, who has always been extremely reckless, showed a touch of respect. He was a very proud person.


    But he fears the strong.


    Before the Poison Dragon King was reincarnated, he couldn''t resist.


    And now, after being reincarnated, it is the Poison Dragon King who has been baptized by the void. The ghost knows how terrifying it is. Proud is like the third king, and it is also respectful.


    Although he didn''t know how terrifying the current Poison Dragon King was.


    But one thing is certain, that is, the strength of the Poison Dragon King is far beyond his imagination.


    Especially the breath, like a **** like a demon, as if there is a great horror hidden.


    Poison Dragon King. No, now, it should be called Poison Dragon King."


    With a murmur in his heart, the third king looked at this human figure with purple dragon wings, and his eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    The general sixth order can be called Hou''.


    And the sixth-order Void Emperor of the original sin sequence is called the king.


    Therefore, these terrifying beings like the Four Dharma Protector Heavenly Kings are called Heavenly Kings.


    Above the ordinary half-step master, Jin is truly extraordinary and holy.


    Even if it is not at the level of domination, it is close to domination. And this is the great terror in the depths of the void today.


    With the existence of these heavenly kings, even if there are thousands of stars, the void is not afraid of the slightest.


    \"Dragon clan civil strife\"


    Suddenly, the terrifying figure sitting cross-legged in the deepest part of the Altar of Reincarnation was also slightly startled.


    It doesn''t seem to respond.


    At this time, it seemed that he was aware of the doubts of the Poison Dragon King, and the third king also explained: "It seems that the Yuanzu giant dragon suddenly became mad and killed the same clan, so that the current dragon clan\"


    Before the words were finished, the third king felt a sudden sensation in his chest


    Just because, at this time, an indescribable pressure suddenly acted on my heart.


    Looking at this pressure, the third king was surprised to find that the poisonous dragon king opened his eyes.


    What kind of eyes are those.


    Fiercely terrifying.


    But it was like the same Wang Zitan, unfathomable. But now, the owner of this pair of eyes is staring at him quietly, but the third king is a little breathless.


    "That guy, Yuan Zu, is amazing and mad!" He sneered, with an indescribable sarcasm. But it made the third king''s face full of joy.


    Without him, just because he heard the meaning of the words of the Poison Dragon King.


    If the guess is good, this poisonous dragon king is afraid that there is a gap with the primordial dragon.


    With a smile in his heart, the third king also spoke in time to persuade: "The current dragon clan may not be able to tolerate you, so why not take this opportunity to suppress the dragon clan''s momentum?"


    "It is."


    Nodding, the Poison Dragon King fell


    He didn''t refuse. It''s reasonable, this time, he''s going to take action. But, it''s fine.


    Let those old people of the Dragon Clan see his strength after his reincarnation.


    This is a rare opportunity.


    Chapter 1703: The Dragon Clan Is Injured? (Third)


    A sudden roar rises from the altar of reincarnation in the void


    Looking around, I can see that a very terrifying figure has slowly stood up. The purple dragon wings, between the wings of the dragon wings, the storms from the void are gathering.


    And this is just getting more and more. The terrifying purple storm has completely shrouded this figure, so that the face can''t be seen clearly. However, one thing is certain.


    That is the figure hiding under this purple storm, it must be extremely terrifying.


    Just because, wherever he passed, the void was torn apart. It was like a storm came and roared the world''


    In the soft voice, this terrifying figure in the storm is already side by side with the third king.


    "quack"


    In the smug laughter, the third king seemed to see one scene after another of the dragons who were terrified.


    The strength of the Poison Dragon King is terrifying.


    But what is more terrifying should be his shocking power. What would happen if this low-key Dragon King returned to the vision of the Dragon Clan, especially, seeing him reincarnated in the Kong-Clan, it was even more so There is a terrifying growth. I am afraid that it will stimulate the entire dragon clan, and even all clans. Of course, the premise of all this is that the dragon clan can break the void storm that guards him and see his true face.


    Now, there are only a handful of dragons who are strong enough to break the existence of the Void Storm that protects him.


    Just because this is shelter from the void


    Time is fleeting, in the blink of an eye, Yu Ziyu has returned


    The Fairy Court.


    And now, sitting quietly in the depths of the bamboo forest, Yu Ziyu and Kun Pengzi, the current imperial master of the Demon Court, sat opposite the table.


    Both drinking and talking.


    "Now, how is the dragon clan?"


    Suddenly asked, Tzuyu also fell down with Heizi


    After a while of silence, the playfulness on Kun Pengzi''s face became more intense.


    And just at the next moment, holding the white chess, he said with a smile: "Dragon clan, because of the disaster of Yuanzu, it''s not easy."


    "How to say"-


    Asked loudly, Yu Ziyu was also curious. During this period of time, he was precipitating and falling


    Such trivial matters are seldom asked.


    The calamity of the ancestors, since Ji Yanqi, the dragon clan has experienced the worst incident. The dragon of the ancestors, an existence with the blood of the ancestors, in order to step into the realm of the seventh-order dominance, slaughter the same clan and devour blood.


    pulse"


    "Just the pure-blooded dragon he swallowed, there are hundreds of them\"


    "And Yalong, Jiaolong, there are countless more.\"-Then said, Kun Pengzi also showed a faint smile on his face, and continued: "And later, the dragon clan + seven Half-step dominates the sky, and even has the dragon emperor''s dream and the basic hand is only to kill Yuan.


    Grandfather"


    "However, what"


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu was also curious. "However, just when they were about to suppress the ancestral dragon, the Kong-Clan suddenly rushed out, so that the entire dragon clan suffered heavy losses, and even the ancestral dragon disappeared. \"


    "Is that so"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu was also slightly stunned. He fell. He didn''t expect that the dragon of Yuanzu had slipped away.


    The funny thing is, even Yu Ziyu didn''t expect that the third king would be so ruthless, and it really hurt the dragon clan.


    "This guy. Tsk tsk\"


    Smashing his mouth, Tzuyu was also very interesting. What kind of power did that little guy use to severely damage the Dragon Clan, with the army of tens of millions in his hands, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    At this time, he seemed to have sensed Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, and Kun Pengzi also said truthfully: "According to the report from the spies, when the Void Army invaded, a mysterious powerhouse appeared. The amount is terrifying to the extreme. It is actually a fight with the Dragon King.


    "Don''t Fall Down"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Shouldn''t this be the Dragon King?


    To be able to fight against the Dragon King Dream without falling behind, except for Ziyu. Thinking of the Poison Dragon King, no more. I can''t think of anything else.


    However, this one, after the reincarnation of the void, has the strength really improved so much? "If it is true, then the Poison Dragon King is worth looking forward to.


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu paid more attention to the Poison Dragon King.


    It''s just that now he is looking forward to the situation of the Dragon Clan even more.


    "The dragon family is really not doing well recently."


    "First was the disaster of Yuanzu, the dragon clan was in chaos, and then, the Void-Clan took advantage of the emptiness to enter"


    "On each planet, hit the dragons hard"


    "It can be said that this time, it really hurt the Dragon Clan. It is said that the top ten talents of the Dragon Clan''s younger generation have left three and injured four." Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu lowered his hand. , is also suspended in the air.


    It will be severely damaged to such an extent that the top ten geniuses, to the third.


    You can imagine what the rest of the dragons are like.


    With a sigh, Ziyu couldn''t help but sigh: "It seems that the void, the general trend has been achieved." "Yes.\"


    Nodding his head, Kun Pengzi couldn''t help thinking of a message he received recently.


    According to legend, when the Dragon Emperor fought against the mysterious powerhouse in the void, he broke the void storm and saw the true face of the mysterious powerhouse.


    It was because he saw it that the Dragon Sovereign was truly stunned, so much so that he was injured by him in a daze. Now, according to the current news, the mysterious powerhouse of the Void Clan is very likely to be the Dragon Clan. , the long-lost Poison Dragon King. Only he, Cailing, the entire dragon clan executives were stunned.


    He is the only one who can make the dragon clan lose their minds. However, the dragon clan has completely blocked this news.


    It is also the way of the demon court that reaches the sky, and this is how I found a


    After all, if the Dragon Clan''s long-lost Poison Dragon King joins the Void-Clan, I''m afraid it will become a big joke.


    At that time, the prestige of the dragon clan to dominate the world will be damaged.


    Chapter 1704: Suppressing monsters? (Fourth)


    "Actually, I''m curious, just one and a half steps


    Master, how did you hurt my second sister?


    How to say, she is also a master, and the whole body


    The spiritual power has been transformed into 78%, 78%


    Yu. The strength of its strength is definitely not a half-step


    Dominion can match."


    In the faint laughter, Qian Ziyu also asked


    The biggest doubt in my mind.


    "It is."


    Nodding his head, Kun Pengzi also agreed with this.


    Today, he is also the most precious ruler.


    Naturally know, the master and the dragon, the gap is huge,


    Indescribable.


    Don''t talk about the mysterious person in the void, it''s only half a step


    dominate.


    Even if you really set foot on the master, how do you want to respond?

 Chapter 1056：

    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to pay the Dragon Emperor''s dream.


    It''s just the demon emperor, I didn''t think of one thing..


    With a smile in his heart, Kun Pengzi also responded immediately


    Said: "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, I''m afraid I forgot someone."


    "Who"-


    The voice was stunned, and Qian Ziyu was also a little curious.


    "Yuan. Ancestor\"-


    Words - suddenly, Kun Pengzi also called out one by one


    Yu Ziyu is a very familiar name.


    Yuanzu giant dragon


    fierce.


    It is also because of him that the entire dragon clan is in chaos.


    And he alone, how to set off the dragon clan civil strife.


    Naturally because of that terrifying strength.


    Like a madman, it devoured countless dragons,


    It was actually a leap to dominate.


    On that day, the blood cloud covered the sun and the sky was red with blood.


    The shocking blood-colored thunder tribulations all descended.


    In the face of the vast thunder calamity, the ancestral dragon took a


    Fighting the Dragon King with your own strength, as well as dozens of top dragons


    The strong [This content was first published by Novel Network, please


    Visit .com to see the latest


    chapter]


    Although incapable of fighting.


    But, it really stuck.


    Yep, deadlocked.


    Just because he is the ancestor of the dragon, with the ancestor of the dragon family


    blood vessels.


    Facing the dragon clan, it has an innate advantage.


    A single bloodline is suppressed, even if it is as powerful as a dragon


    The emperor, they are all reduced by 100 or 20%, their combat power.


    And this, not to mention, the rest of the ordinary upper dragon species


    Woolen cloth.


    And this is not important.


    What is really important is that the origin of the dragon clan, but


    There are imperial soldiers.


    The wicked and vicious imperial soldier is a disaster dragon armor, a piece of


    An imperial soldier with an artifact spirit, completely under the control of the host.


    In exchange, its revival will be in the form of dragons


    Flesh and soul at the cost./>


    With such imperial soldiers, and then cooperate with the Yuanzu giant dragon to set foot


    The power of domination.


    In this way, it is also understandable why the Yuanzu Giant Dragon


    One person shocked the entire dragon clan.


    And the reason why the Poison Dragon King can hurt the Dragon King Dream is because


    In order to have the Yuanzu giant dragon beside him to contain the Dragon Emperor, he


    To the most powerful dragons.


    Powerful and not scary.


    The scary thing is that the Yuanzu giant dragon is like a madman,


    But the monster is still terrifying to the extreme


    Quietly listening to Kun Pengzi''s narration, Yuzi


    Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He almost forgot


    Ancestor dragon this guy.


    Did not expect, [see more


    This guy, he uses a secret technique to stimulate his potential


    Yes, it would be so terrifying.


    Even the Dream of the Dragon Emperor is contained.


    This power is truly terrifying.


    However, unfortunately.


    This guy, even if he doesn''t die, should only have half of it


    It''s dead.


    Stimulate the blood vessels, stimulate potential, not to mention


    already.


    Moreover, he experienced the thunder calamity again, and also encountered the dragon.


    The emperor''s dream, and the siege of many dragon powerhouses.


    If it weren''t for their lineage, there would be emperor soldiers and disaster dragons.


    Armor "haha"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also seemed to see this


    The tragic end of the ancestor dragon.


    "Then, now, where will you be when you are missing?


    where?"


    While muttering to himself, the playfulness on Yu Ziyu''s face was also


    It''s getting more intense.


    Just because, at this time, he was already guessing.


    The third king, it is not so easy to retreat.


    Unless, if he grabs it, it will make his heart beat.


    West,.


    So, at this time, in the depths of the void


    Somewhere, under the dark sky, in the void


    As bizarre as ever.


    However, at this time, if you look at this corner,


    You will definitely be able to see countless void creatures,


    Like an army patrolling all directions.


    Even the atmosphere is very solemn.


    However, it doesn''t stop there.


    Eyes, if you look into the depths, you will be able to see, -


    One after another, the powerhouses of the Void-Clan have become


    gather.


    And at the very center, there are two terrible


    The supreme figure sits-


    Dao is naturally the king of poisonous dragons.


    Carrying dragon wings, shrouded in a purple storm,


    Can''t see the face.


    And the other one is the World Tree.


    This **** race relic that has fallen into the void, now


    It is also rooted in this.


    However, this is kind of scary.


    After all, the World Tree, in terms of strength alone, is no less powerful than the ruler,


    It is the famous Dharma protector of the void,


    And this poisonous dragon king, although he has just been reincarnated, but


    It can also be regarded as a void-clan, a king-level powerhouse


    Today''s emptiness, full of reckoning, remove and still


    In: The blade of the growing void, also the four protectors


    King-level combat power.


    But here, now, there are actually two.


    "call."


    Looking at it blankly, countless void creatures are sucking back��


    [Cool.


    Maybe horrified.


    Maybe shock.


    One after another Void creature, looking here


    Light is extremely complicated.


    However, many of them have noticed


    Under the powerhouse of the Great King level, there are countless purple


    Colored chains.


    This purple chain, criss-crossed, will


    The world is blocked.


    "Crash, crash, crash."


    The sound of chains coming out from time to time is even more deafening

 Chapter 1057：

    Deaf, like thunder.


    And this is the famous seventh-order artifact of the void


    A Void Chain.


    The Lord suppresses, binds, and locks the enemy.


    And now, the chains of the void, criss-cross, block the sky


    Earth, there are two king-level existences,


    Constantly inject spiritual power into the Void Chain.


    The reason for this is naturally because the void


    Beneath the chain, this monster was suppressed to the death.


    Yes, monsters.


    With fleshy wings on its back, it is like a mountain of flesh.


    The size of the body alone is comparable to that of a continent.


    Very vast.


    And now this mountain of meat is roaring and earning


    Zha, but also let that-gengen run through his pipa bones


    The chains, clattering.


    What is even more terrifying is that, like, rivers-like, the number of


    Unclear colorful blood, from this Roshan


    The body wounds left everywhere..


    Extremely rich fragrance, extremely bright god


    Light. All poured out.


    And this is the blood of Roshan.


    The ancestor dragon blood, the real treasure.


    For every dragon family, it is a treasure.


    Even if the poisonous dragon king sitting cross-legged in the sky, looking at the stream


    The blood dripping, but also the eyes showing desire.


    [


    Chapter 1705: A big surprise? (First)


    Ordinary dragon blood can be talked about


    precious''.


    And dragon blood at the ancestor level like this is not necessary.


    Say more.


    Now, this one, the Xitonglong of the Yuanzu giant dragon


    Blood still dare not say, but his extremely precious life


    Essence and blood, even a drop, I am afraid it is enough to increase the poison


    The blood of the Dragon King is one grade.


    And this is the bloodline of the ancestor of the ancestor dragon.


    horrible.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, suppressing the excitement in my heart,


    The Poison Dragon King took the initiative not to look away.


    Although, now he is very eager.


    But dared not reveal it.


    Just because this is a gift to the Lord of Void.


    thing.


    As for the Lord of the Void, although he has never seen it, he has long ago


    I don''t know how many times I have heard his legend,


    Even, even his Void Baptism not long ago, was


    from his gift.


    In this case, how could he dare to peep at this-


    one''s gift.


    But, at this time, it seems that he has noticed the Poison Dragon King.


    The heart is not calm, aside, the World Tree is very


    The old voice also echoed in the void.


    "After meeting the Lord of the Void, what you need,


    Will agree. "


    "Forehead"


    slight


    Startled, the Poison Dragon King was also a little stunned and said:


    "You know what I need"


    "The ancestor dragon blood, which strong man does not desire, especially


    Or your dragon clan."


    With a chuckle, the World Tree also unceremoniously revealed


    Opened the mind of the poisonous dragon king.


    \"This and this"


    His face was stunned, but the Poison Dragon King did not react.


    barge.


    However, when he listened to World Tree''s tone, he felt


    It''s a slight-shock.


    Then, he took the initiative to ask: "Do you know


    What kind of person is the Lord of the Sky?"


    Although, I''ve heard it many times.


    But he has not really seen the Lord of the Void.


    Therefore, tension is inevitable.


    "Lord of the Void


    While whispering softly, the face of the world tree also showed


    A touch of thought.


    And in the next moment, organized a language, the world


    Jie Shu also said bluntly: "The Lord of the Void, Enze Xu


    Empty is the uncrowned of the Void-Clan"


    "Besides, he doesn''t like fame and fortune, nor does he like the dynasty.


    "Always slept in the deepest depths of the void"


    Listen quietly, the Poison Dragon King is also


    The Lord of the Sky understood a little.


    However, this is not what he imagined.


    Sample.


    He originally thought that the Lord of the Void was a tyrant


    Down, I alone exist.


    But now I hear it. It''s a bit big in and out..


    "If that''s the case, then this -- this time into the void


    invade"


    In deep thought, the Dragon King also remembered this time.


    Void invasion.


    If the Lord of the Void really exists like this.


    Then, how can the catastrophe of the void arise today?


    It''s just that at this time, it seems to have seen the Poison Dragon King


    the mind, World Tree also explained: "In our


    Void - Lord of the Clan Void, though uncrowned


    The emperor, but rarely pays attention to the false [see more


    Empty - family"


    "Really Left and Right: Void-Clan is standing in the void


    Void at the top of the original sin they hold the void


    The operation of the family has launched this vast


    The Void Invasion". Hearing this, the Poison Dragon King couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, this Void family is actually Void Yuan


    Sin holds.


    Void original sin, even in the starry sky, he can hear it


    smell,


    It is the depths of the void, an extremely mysterious group


    weave.


    And now, it seems, this one organization, just


    The Void-Clan''s mastermind


    Rare chat, the dragon king of the poisonous to the void


    The family is also more familiar..


    Even, faintly, there was a little surprise.


    Funny.


    Just because, Void-Clan, pay attention to strength and respect, fight


    Power is king.


    Strength is respected, naturally needless to say.

 Chapter 1058：

    This is true wherever it is placed.


    And the battle. The Void-Clan is the most important


    s things. If he wins enough battles


    Gong, everything, everything, can be obtained.


    And this is emptiness.


    A world where the strong run amok.


    There are no rules of the starry sky, no taboos of the dragon race.


    Some are just that the strong act recklessly and follow suit.


    whatever you want.


    And this, for the... Poison Dragon King, is not a different thing.


    a surprise.


    Of course, the premise of all this is not to offend the void


    Lord.


    Just because, the Lord of the Void, is the transformation of the rules of Void


    body.


    It is the root of the Void-Clan.


    His existence is not the ancestor, but the ancestor.


    "In the void, as long as you don''t offend the sky above you,


    Is everything okay?"


    In a soft whisper, the depths of the Poison Dragon King''s eyes are also


    Flashing inexplicable luster.


    Maybe. He can be really stuffy in the depths of the void


    Get out of the world. r/>


    But now is not the time to think about that.


    Just because it is more important now than this, and


    It is to suppress the ancestor dragon.


    According to the meaning of the world tree, if this end


    Ancestor dragon, able to win the joy of the Lord of the Void


    Hi, that is a great achievement.


    It''s not just talking


    And while World Tree was chatting with the Poison Dragon King


    What they don''t know is that far away, the void is the deepest


    At the place, a figure that has been sleeping for a long time, also slowly


    Wake up slowly.


    A long dragon roar echoed in the depths of the void.


    Rolled up in circles and circles, like waves


    Sound wave path.


    Accompanying it is a 1 as huge as a star


    The big purple dragon head rose slowly.


    Grim, yet noble.


    Terrifying, yet overwhelming.


    Just like, between heaven and earth, the most perfect creation, it is unbelievable


    Lose your mind.


    And now, from the body of the sky-reaching purple dragon, the consciousness is slowly


    The revived Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes, looking at her.


    far away.


    There, there is a slender figure, waiting quietly


    treat.


    The Holy Maiden of the Void-Clan, Yi Zier.


    Void-Clan, whose status is second only to Yu Ziyu''s existence


    exist.


    "The master, the third king, and others captured the master level.


    The ancestral dragon. I want to dedicate it to you"


    Suddenly speaking, the smile on Zi''er''s face disappeared.


    Don''t go.


    "The Great Ancestor Dragon"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu was also slightly - startled.


    My mind was already prepared.


    But now that he heard it, he couldn''t help but feel


    hot.


    The dominance level is still the origin of the bloodline of the ancestors of the dragon clan


    Ancestor dragon.


    No matter which one of these, it is enough to make Virgin Yu heavy


    See.


    Not to mention, the two in one.


    And this, I have to say, really gave Yu Ziyu-


    An amazing surprise..


    Chapter 1706: Void Dragon Race? (Second)


    \"This great ancestor of Yuanzu is really beyond my surprise."


    Feeling closed, Yu Ziyu didn''t think of his layout, and it ended up like a slap in the face.


    Yuanzu Juzhu, send a chess piece.


    Now, as he wished, he broke the foundation of the �� clan. What''s more, stepping into the realm of dominance, he became a very good joke.


    \"miles.


    Heart tip-laughs, Yu Ziyu is also a little proud. Tsuji now, the most important embryo is Ting to see a gift from the third king and his quasi-breast. Thinking of Xili, Yu Ziyu''s body is sky-high and the eyebrows also shoot out fiercely. There was a purple light.


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar of envy, the purple-shaped phantom had already broken through the void and left.


    It is the Yuanshen of Yu Ziyu Tongtian Ziya. Tongtian Zishen''s body juts out in Taitsuji and shelters it. If there is a slight robbery, there will be a feeling of heaven and earth being broken. In this way, the primordial spirit who emerges from Jiexiangxiang is the best.


    It is said that Zaika is only one of the eleventh, but it is convenient for the stomach


    And not long after Komi, the Void Territory ruled by the third king.


    Level sound K laughs to Xiang, the Wu Yin of Dao Liang Tian Tribulation also tore apart the void, oh Chu Yu Tian Xiang.\"I will worship the Lord of the Void."


    \"I will wait to worship the Lord of the Void\"


    At the call of the voice, countless void creatures kowtowed.


    And just under the engraving, imprinted into the eyes of countless void creatures is the purple flower phantom.


    �� appears, heaven and earth are


    solidification.


    gram, Mo Tsuji, who felt the deepest feeling, roared at Yuanzu Jushu and Poison King.


    \"How is the text possible"


    In the terrified voice of the board, the Poison King, who was kneeling on the ground, looked at the Taoist-shaped figure wandering in the sky team, and also hated it.


    Send--the bloodline is powerful, what is the level of the ancestors of the ghosts. The bad is not the level of the ancestors. I feel that the souls are indescribable by gods.


    \" Actually, it is more terrifying than the bloodline of Yuanzu Juju.


    Yueyou. In the horrified voice, the Poison King couldn''t believe it.


    How could it be possible to send the bloodline of the ancestor of the flower family, it has always been a fixed number.


    It is like a giant ancestral vein, which has three bloodlines of the ancestors, the giant flower of the ancestor, and the giant flower of the gods, which is like a real flower-vessel, with four bloodlines of the ancestors, a touch, and a nine-clawed golden flower. In the blood of the ancestor, there is absolutely no lord of the void, Xianxiang, who has six wings on his back, and his eyes are like the sun, moon, and stars.


    Tiao Shi''s tail, yanked back, and the hurricane oscillated toward the swimmers.


    And �z, it is impressively, Yizhong''s brand-new ancestor bloodline. The emperor flower that came to the void, Yitongtian Zihua.\"You. It''s very cool."


    The faint voice suddenly swelled at the top of my heart, but it made the poisonous king Yi-zhen [see more VIE chapter �� novels, Jingfang to www.]


    Just because, sending an inch, a purple head appeared in front of him.


    \"I dare not, my subordinates dare not.


    There was a trembling in his voice, and the poisonous king hurriedly said.


    Said, compared to him, male-�x, he has already turned into a blade disease, and his sanity is a lost Yuanzu giant flower, but it is a bit bad-Xiang.


    As if the roaring ten-day from the ancient times, the Yuanzu Jushu is like a big old story.


    At the same elbow, Jin Can''s Guangmu continued to gather in the river, and it was behind him that he outlined the phantom of Roshan - Dao Zheng Hunt to Ban Dian''.


    The bloodline of the first ancestor of the Yuanzu Jushu, Chadang came to the crisis of Mo Ming, and finally served Xia Fen.


    Just, don''t wait for him to build the bottom of Xiafen-


    The voice was cold, and the heaven and earth turned into day. Looking for the inexplicable brilliance, I saw that there was a human snake''s tail, and two figures with two real figures on the tip of the shoulders came slowly.


    And along with his coming, the bloodline that is completely invincible to Yuanzu Jushu also rises.


    The bloodline of the ancestors of the Zhensuo family is the bloodline of the ancestors of the Chushu family, and it is also the bloodline of the gods.


    But now, the bloodline of the ancestor of the ancestors turned into heaven and earth. In the daytime, the giant flower of the ancestor was completely suppressed.


    In the stammering voice, the eyes of the Poison King were all dull.


    What are you joking about, the Void family actually has two great ancestor bloodlines-


    God never said nothing.


    Sending the real --- the blood of the ancestor of the clan, how did it appear in the �zli, you must know, the clan has been around for many years, and also gave birth to the ancestor of the ancestors. Wang Du pheasant hides the shocking look on his face.


    Just because, sending Ruo Ruo out, I''m afraid it will prove to be the Liang Jie Xing Wan clan fat.


    The bloodline of the ancestors of the Shi people, it is a bloodline that is so terrifying.


    Being an adult means being the master, not to mention.


    If there is no reason for the same, it is almost incomprehensible.


    Moreover, what is more important is that if the blood of the two ancestors is sent to the �� clan, the powerful �� clan will probably disintegrate most of them in an instant.


    And �z, it''s not. It''s just what Yue said.


    After all, it was the blood of the first ancestor.


    Like Mashu, who has part of the bloodline of Yushu, everyone will bow their heads

 Chapter 1059：

    \"Compared to the starry sky, the void is more like you\"


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the Poison King.


    Send a home volt, nitrous is good.


    There is hope, against the clan of the void.


    When he sets foot on the ruler... Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind Wu''s false control of the emperor''s position.


    And at that time, he only needed a good friend exhibition.


    On the contrary, it is possible for the board, in the void - clan, the � is a big clan.


    Yes, the mighty clan.


    With the name of the "Void Clan", the Jiqi Protoss who are enough to be crowned kings.


    It''s worth a lot of money - it''s worth mentioning that there are many strong people from the sect who have fallen into the void clan now.


    There are nearly a hundred people.


    But the embryos are not enough to be called a clan''.


    Unless, he is a far-flung clan, can multiply and thrive in the void, and can keep the possibility of holding the scorpion. Otherwise, they will never be called the void clan''.


    Now they can only be the fallen ones''. Grams, Yu Ziyu believes that he is far away - the day when the clan was crowned king - too close.


    After all, they belonged to the Shi tribe.


    Despicable nature is inherently lewd, but it is not.


    Zou was afraid that without Yu Ziyu''s lead, he would also try his best to reproduce.


    head,


    Chapter 1707: Emperor Soldiers Disaster Dragon Armor? (Third)


    It is worth mentioning here that the world is not only


    It is only the Void Dragon Race, which is self-contained.


    Like the famous ''Abyss Demon Dragon-Clan, Zha


    Rooted in the abyss world. That''s the real meaning


    On its own.


    In terms of strength alone, it is not even weaker than Star Dragon


    clan.


    Also, the dragon clan and the bone dragon clan, although they are both


    Dragon clan, but they are all of their own.


    And now, after these dragons, there are more


    A Void Dragon Clan.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu is also interested in.. the Poison Dragon King


    Give high hopes.


    "Hopefully, you won''t live up to my expectations."


    As soon as he said that, Chu Ziyu''s eyes also looked at


    Not far away, this one is like the ancestor of the enemy


    dragon.


    Even if the intellect is gone.


    Even if the body is broken.


    But the instinct from the blood, let it hold high


    Dragon head, dark red eyes staring at Yu Zi suspiciously


    Yu this - Dao Tongtian Zilong phantom.


    "Roar, Roar, Roar"


    One after another roar, unbelievable


    The power is constantly rising.


    That is the power of the ancestor dragon.


    It''s just a pity


    He is now facing the danger of carrying the supreme and infinite law


    Tzuyu.


    It is a bloodline that is constantly changing and growing in strength


    the ultimate life form.


    so *ha"


    The long dragon roar rises, but it makes the ancestor dragon like


    hit hard..


    Accompanied by the blood spurting out of the mouth, the primordial dragon


    The body is all-shock.


    At this time, the dragon claw - lift.


    "boom*


    Just listen to a roar, the purple dragon claws of Shi Ziyu


    It is to break the Yuanzu giant dragon, it is almost. absolute defense


    Yu''s skin, [this content is headed by novel net


    Please visit Inw..com to check


    see the latest chapter]


    Grabbed deep.


    "Roar"


    Among the repeated screams, the Yuanzu giant dragon also issued


    Desperate neigh..


    Just, unfortunately.


    The current virgin Yu has long been cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Moved by..


    And now, what he has to do is to take the essence of it.


    Beings like Yuanzu giant dragon, blood essence, should


    There are seven drops.


    Every drop is very precious.


    Can cast a most pure upper dragon blood


    pulse.


    So, this can''t be wasted. "Thorn"


    Another night sound, not far from the poisonous dragon king


    Among the horrified eyes, a full seven drops of fist-sized


    With golden blood, Yu Ziyu''s Dragon Claw has already appeared.


    middle.


    "This is"


    Among the terrified voices, the Poison Dragon King also stared at him.


    Big eyes.


    The depths of his eyes were full of longing and greed.


    Dominant level, but also the ancestor of the dragon family


    For their dragon race, blood is no better than


    This is a more precious treasure.


    Even the imperial soldiers are incomparable.


    Just because the imperial soldiers are foreign objects.


    And this is a real boost to bloodline.


    "want it"


    In the sudden inquiry, the smile on Shi Ziyu''s face


    It''s also getting more intense..


    "Lord of the Void, I...I"


    In the more and more stuttering voice, the poisonous dragon king has a touch


    Unspeakable panic.


    In front of others, he was domineering and contemptuous.


    world.


    But in front of this one, he is immature.


    laugh.


    You can''t even get over the tension.


    At this time, Wang Ruo was full of panic, the poisonous dragon king, Yu


    Ziyu also raised the corners of her mouth slightly, raising a sigh of relief.


    Playful.


    this guy down


    interest.


    But don''t make fun of him.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also grabbed two casually.


    Drop the blood of the dragon of life and throw it towards the poisonous dragon king.


    "I look forward to your growth."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu looked not far away again


    The third king, and the world tree.


    "Both of you, meritorious to the void, today, each of you


    Give me a drop of life essence and blood."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Ziyu threw out two more


    Drops, started the third king, and the world tree respectively.


    "Thank you master."


    The response in unison, the third king and the world tree are also face to face


    Lou is excited..

 Chapter 1060：

    A master-level natal essence and blood.


    Or the blood of the ancestors of the dragon clan, and they also have


    Great use.


    And why did they only give one drop, why did the Poison Dragon King


    Give two drops.


    Naturally, it is because the Poison Dragon King is a dragon, and he needs to


    Want this life blood.


    Moreover, here, there is also Yu Ziyu''s concern for


    The test of the poisonous dragon king.


    In front of the poisonous dragon king, he gave the world tree,


    And the third king each - drop the essence and blood of the life.


    If this poisonous dragon king is not stupid, he will definitely pay the gods.


    A big favor, go for it.


    Just because, although this life essence and blood is of great use to the third king and the world tree, it can be of great use to the poisonous dragon king.


    It is a creation that is bigger than the sky.


    Can never be restrained.


    So the Dragon King should be smarter.


    And this, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it, I don''t know.


    What price is this poisonous dragon king willing to pay?


    In exchange for the World Tree and the third king''s natal essence:


    blood.


    And at this moment, looking at the dying Yuan Zu Ju


    Long, the third king also added in time: "Return to God


    People, in the body of the ancestor dragon, it seems that there is still a hidden


    There is an imperial soldier disaster Long Kai"


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Chu Ziyu also noticed Yuan.


    The deepest part of the ancestor dragon''s body, the one that sleeps quietly


    gray-black armor.


    It''s like being transformed by a giant dragon with a dragon head on its shoulders


    Bow down.


    The entire armor, at a glance, is ferocious and yet


    horrible.


    There is something indescribably breathtaking.


    The Emperor''s Disaster and Dragon Snow, also known as the ominous


    armor''.


    Although it is an imperial soldier, but it has no artifact, abbreviated as pseudo


    The imperial soldiers simply possess the power of the imperial soldiers.


    And in the silence of such a demolition-array, Yu


    Tzuyu is also thinking about how to deal with this emperor


    soldier,


    It''s useless to stay with him.


    And now, the void is fighting all races, and it needs more


    This imperial soldier.


    It''s just that this piece of imperial soldiers seems to need dragon blood


    Only with the pulse can you be healthy.\"This piece of armor has long been


    doomed"-


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also raised her right paw,


    "boom"


    With the sound of roaring, Yu Ziyu has no clue


    Angrily, take this piece of armor from the body of the ancestor dragon


    came out.


    Accompanying it is naturally the terrifying dragon of Yuanzu.


    roared.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Today''s ancestor dragon is already at the end of the force


    After Chu Ziyu forcibly awakened his bloodline,


    After the thunder robbery, and the siege of many dragon powerhouses


    Attack. It can last until now, only because of blood


    The pulse is too tyrannical. And now, Yu Ziyu''s office


    All he has to do is to squeeze him dry -- cut price


    value


    Chapter 1708: The last squeeze? (fourth more)


    "Poison Dragon King."


    "Subordinates are here."


    In response, the poisonous dragon king is also a very skilled representative.


    into the role.


    \"This piece of imperial soldiers, the Dragon Armor of Disaster, will be temporarily handed over to


    You keep it."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu is already afraid of the poisonous dragon king.


    In the eyes of confidence, the emperor''s calamity dragon was thrown out.


    armor.


    "Sir, this, this


    After the repeated responses, the complexion of the Poison Dragon King changed drastically.


    Although the Dragon Armor of the Emperor''s Disaster and Disaster is not bad, this


    An imperial soldier is really too precious.


    He can''t bear it.


    Moreover, he has just fallen into the void, and he has not really


    Stand firm, if you take over this imperial soldier, you will inevitably provoke


    people criticized.


    "I said, it''s for you to keep."


    With an emphasis, Yu Ziyu also explained: "If


    Today, to conquer the starry sky in the void requires strong combat power, and


    If you can unleash the might of this imperial soldier


    Can, for us Void Race, also


    a good thing."


    Saying this, Chu Ziyu''s eyes are also looking at


    The 3rd King and the World Tree not far away.


    "You said, right?"


    "It''s natural,"


    In unison, the third king and World Tree also recognized


    Can.


    And, at this moment, something like Xingxing thought of, the third.


    The king also said truthfully: "However, how much power is


    No matter how big it is, if Venerable Poison Dragon takes over this


    A piece of imperial soldiers, I am afraid that they will sacrifice their lives for our emptiness


    already."


    "this-


    In the silence of the array, the face of the poisonous dragon king also has more


    A touch of indescribable complexity.


    He has fallen into the void, not waiting to get used to it.


    To bear such a great grace.


    No, it''s more than just kindness.


    It is a great cause.


    The blood of the previous ancestors has been the grace of enlightenment, and now


    It is also a gift to protect the way.


    This - come to two 2 to go, he is afraid of the real and the void-


    The family cannot be separated.


    However, now, he seems to have no choice.


    With a sigh, the Poison Dragon King also pressed the imperial soldiers with both hands.


    Disaster Dragon Armor, gratefully said: "My subordinates are here to thank you


    adult."


    "Ok."


    Among Wei Wei''s leaders, Shi Ziyu didn''t care either.


    Merely - a fake imperial soldier, and still he can''t use it


    The imperial soldier, he is naturally willing.


    As for why he can''t use this imperial weapon, since


    It''s not because of blood problems.


    His ancestor-level dragon bloodline is enough to control disasters

 Chapter 1061：

    Dragon Armor.


    However, he has a more terrifying taboo emperor soldier one.


    Void Six Wings.


    However, there is no need to sacrifice the emperor soldiers of the stream to disaster dragons.


    An imperial soldier like this, if motivated, would not


    Shen, but it is very likely to hurt his foundation.


    And Yu Ziyu, how could it be that this piece is not strong


    Great imperial soldier, even if the foundation is damaged, this is just


    Possibly, Yu Ziyu is also not allowed.


    Heart-laugh, Yu Ziyu also started other things


    arrange


    But the dragon is the most important two treasures


    thing, has been resolved.


    Then the rest is. Yuanzu giant dragon''s


    Remnant of the Body [See more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    Ask yourself.


    "-Respect the master level


    While whispering, Yu Ziyu looked at the body of the Yuanzu giant dragon


    Also fiery.


    Such a body is amazing.


    Whether it is used for refining or other, it can be


    by.


    And, more importantly, Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood


    The body can completely go further through this body


    step.


    And this, needless to say.


    Just because the body of the sea of ??blood is a vast expanse


    sea.


    The sea contains all things, and it can decompose all things.


    And the body of Shi Ziyu''s sea of ??blood is even more so.


    "If you count the gains from evolution points, I should


    It has squeezed all the value of the ancestor dragon.


    Bar."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also raised her paw.


    "Boom.


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the Yuanzu giant dragon''s body slammed violently.


    A shock.


    Accompanied by it, his dark red vertical sleep


    Fading. Dim, until the light is completely lost


    Ze.


    "Ding, you have already killed the seventh-level ruler.


    dragon, evolution


    "Ding, you have already killed the seventh-level ruler.


    Dragon, the plundering ability is one element free. ".


    "Ding, you have already killed the seventh-level ruler.


    dragon, plunder


    sound followed by sound prompts,


    The corners of Shi Ziyu''s mouth also twisted slightly.


    This receipt is really full.


    Not only has the evolution point skyrocketed, but it has also captured a


    Powerful talent, and strange magical powers.


    And this is for his current body of the Void Purple Dragon.


    Yan, it is really powerful, ah.


    As for the ability and supernatural power of this capture, Tongtian Zilong


    Whether the body is suitable or not, it needs to be said.


    The body of Tianzilong and the Yuanzu giant dragon belong to the same dragon family.


    The power of the author, of course, has a certain similarity.


    It seems that with the current ability, one element is free, Yu Ziyu has already noticed that his dragon scale has occurred.


    Mutation.


    Even with his dragon skin is surging - kind of inexplicable


    ''s luster.


    And that is the ability element of the ancestor dragon


    Free, in the integration of Che Tzuyu today''s Tongtian Zilongzhi


    As for God, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Chu Ziyu also searched for the extra one in his mind.


    The supernatural powers of the ancestors changed.


    A very domineering supernatural power that can make Yu Ziyu


    The body of the Tongtian Zilong has a new attitude.


    And this gesture is the horror of the Yuanzu giant dragon.


    posture.


    At that time, Yu Ziyu will be able to reach the power of the purple dragon''s body.


    amount will change in a short period of time.


    Not to mention how much strength Yu Ziyu has been enhanced.


    But it makes Yu Ziyu: even more weird, it must be


    Needless to say.


    "The ancestor has changed


    Whispering softly, Shi Ziyu looked at this god


    Passed, but also showed splendor.


    Very good genius.


    If it can really be cultivated, it is not bad.


    Not to mention the other, only the innate ability of the Yuanzu giant dragon


    strength, it is worth his practice


    After all, as an ancestor-level dragon, the ancestors of the ancestors


    The power of the dragon still has its merits.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also brought Yuan Yuan not far away.


    The corpse of the ancestor dragon left.


    This time, the purpose of his coming here is to


    Ancestor Dragon.


    Now that all the goals have been achieved, it is time for him


    left.


    It''s just this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu


    He also turned back to the third king Ruo, and explained: "Void


    The battle has only just begun, but you must not let it go


    Be vigilant."


    "Yes, the great Lord of the Void."-


    In response, the third king also showed a look on his face.


    Wipe firmness.


    Chapter 1709: The terror of the higher goblins? (First)


    In the long roar of dragons, the body of the sky-reaching purple dragon transformed by Chu Ziyu also chose to leave.


    Accompanying it is that in the corner of the void, the rich purple meaning is all gone.


    Today''s Tongtian Zilong symbolizes the void. Its travel also means that the void has arrived. It is equivalent to adding a body to the void world. In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine how the current Yu Ziyu exists. One person is the world.


    Carrying the will of the world and now his body, it is time to fall asleep again.


    But before that, he needs to do another thing. And then, send the corpse of the ancestor giant to the hands of the blood sea.


    Such a precious corpse is very important to him


    It is possible to make him go a step further. Decades of faintly passing by, and following the heavy damage of the dragon race, other races, and even the forces, also continue to pass through the harassment of the void-race.


    However, just in these years, a race with a good reputation has come to a critical time.


    And this race, it is the high goblins-


    A family of high goblins.


    Different from ordinary goblins.


    This is a very noble race.


    Moreover, this race is extremely good at playing, technology alone, and for the use of technology, they even go far beyond the Blue Star human race.


    However, it is such a race, facing the invasion of the Void-race, it is-re-traumatized.


    The highly developed brain, with the help of foreign objects, is doomed to be incapable of its own strength.


    So, facing the Void-Clan, like this


    The extremely strange race, the high-level goblin family, is ultimately beyond its capabilities.


    However, at this moment, the deepest part of this race, "I decided to use it"


    "Why don''t you use the Void-Clan to be aggressive? If I''m lucky, wouldn''t it be a joke." Alas, I''m just afraid that if we use this weapon, we will become the target of public criticism again..


    "I''m afraid it''s not the first time."


    The voice continued to say that the elders of countless high-level goblins-clans also talked about it and did not cultivate. Their high-level goblin family is good at long technology and has always been the focus of all clans.

 Chapter 1062：

    Although the strength is not weak, but in such an era when individuals dominate by force, their high-level goblin-clan is really a bit troublesome.


    After all, no matter how powerful the technology is, it is also very difficult to face the powerhouses who are pervasive and have extremely strange methods.


    Right now, though, they don''t seem to have any other choice


    Ugh


    With a sigh, the second elder of the high-level goblin clan also slapped the table and said, "Then use it once, remember, no, it''s too ostentatious"


    Among the unanimous responses, the faces of countless high-level goblins also showed joy. Finally, it was necessary to enable that and that [see more VIP chapters and novels, please visit


    It contains the cultural heritage,


    In the true sense, it is comparable to the existence of imperial soldiers.


    That is enough to support a strong background of civilization. And now, they finally have to use it again.


    At this time, not far from the Goblin Star Field,


    strong purple


    On a planet, there is already a strong


    ignite.


    That is the spread of the void.


    It is also the erosion of the power of the void.


    And this planet has suddenly become a Void-Clan


    ''s base.


    According to legend, the Nineteenth Void Emperor, the Ice Demon King, who belongs to the original sin, sits here.


    Also, he, one person, and the overwhelming high-goblin-clan, were all breathless.


    The Ice Demon King, who is known as the extreme cold, is terrifying enough to freeze an instant of time.


    But, the Void family, a terrifying emperor who has suddenly risen in the past few decades.


    And now, in the deepest part of this planet, the supervision department from the clan also heard voices from time to time: "Report, Ice Demon Star, left and right: front and rear, up and down, all have not detected the enemy." "Okay, let''s explore again."


    With an order, the supervision department from the Void-Clan started the next round of detection. Different from other races, the High Goblin Green Clan is also very unfamiliar to the Void Clan.


    Just because this race is not good at power.


    Instead, they are good at technology.


    When it comes to weirdness, it is more terrifying than any race. Like the perception of power, it is useless to look for them.


    More needs, clothes rely on the naked eye, across thousands of miles, to detect the situation.


    Otherwise, from time to time, come and send ultra-long-distance space cannons, and the planet where they are rooted will be wiped out.


    And this is the High Goblin family - a race that is actually very troublesome. However, as the Ice Demon King who has recently gained fame among the race, he is very interested in... the High Goblin family.


    Even do it yourself.


    Just to suppress the entire race.


    However, what is terrifying is that what the current Ice Demon King has not noticed is that an invisible crisis is already approaching him.


    During the sudden roar, in the deepest part of the high-level goblin clan, a very huge instrument also shone with the deepest light.


    And, even more suffocating, an unspeakable breath also rose,


    The smell was weird.


    And scary..


    Chilling.


    If you look carefully, you can even find that the space around this huge instrument is constantly collapsing and collapsing again.


    Until it turned into a little bit. And how could it be possible that the overflowing power could cause the space to collapse? It''s too incredible.


    However, this time, not the time to be shocked by these


    Just because, an extremely dignified voice has already sounded,


    "Target, the asteroid belt where the ice magic star is located


    "When the whole party fought, the high-pitched voice followed by the command.


    Instruments with high-tech texture are also more and more bright


    until "boom


    Just listen to a roar, everything is returning to a dead silence.


    However, in this silent suffocation, it can be heard vaguely. From a far place, there is a sound.


    "Report, Shui Mo Xing, left and right:, front and rear, no enemy detected


    "Okay, let''s explore again"


    In the faint echoes, many experts from the high-level goblin clan felt a little cold and wanted, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    Generation, Void King - Ice Demon, just disappeared like this, please make your own guess, what is this?


    Chapter 1710: Dimensionality Reduction - Civilization? (Second)


    "what happened"


    In the sudden astonishment, a void creature, looking into the distance, his face changed drastically.


    He was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were torn apart without a trace of blood, and his soul was scattered.


    Even with it, the pupils are shrunk to the tip of the needle.


    What did he see - an asteroid belt - a vast asteroid belt, turned into a plane in a radiance falling from the sky.


    Just like, a three-dimensional world, turned into a picture scroll.


    And now, this fifth-order void creature has vaguely seen the starry sky-Zhang, the vast picture scroll, slowly floating.


    ""Report, Ice Magic Star, left and right:, front and rear, no enemy detected"


    "Okay, let''s explore


    The faint voice still reverberated in the starry sky, but it made this fifth-order void creature even more horrified.


    "Lord Ice Demon, didn''t find anything?"


    In disbelief, this fifth-order void creature also noticed the depths of the vast picture, - Zun ice blue figure, slowly stood up but, stood up, so what. He still Nothing was noticed.


    And this is the deep use of space, no, it''s not like the use of space is not so scary.


    However, it is not space, what is it that carefully recalls the words in the picture scroll, the ice magic star, left and right:, front and rear, all have not detected the enemy


    In a trance, the creatures in the picture scroll lost their perception of up and down.


    And this is the mysterious dimension power. The dimension power high goblin


    A family, a kind of high-level power that technology has come to an end, and thus touched.


    It''s hard to describe.


    It is also difficult to explain.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, this kind of power is several times, even dozens of times more terrifying than the so-called space.


    Just because it is invisible, erasing the perception of life.


    Perception of up and down.


    Only because of left and right: , but do not know up and down, forever living in a two-dimensional world 22


    "This is a dimensionality reduction blow to the civilization of the high-level goblins."


    Deeply astonished, a spy from the Dragon Clan, his eyes were dull.


    For the high goblins, they always pay attention.


    Just because this race is too mysterious and too terrifying.


    But now, when the iceberg-horn is exposed, it really makes countless people''s faces change greatly.


    Dimensionality reduction strikes a legendary force.


    Now, it is actually revealed in the starry sky.


    Moreover, the most terrifying thing is that once it is revealed, it will silently erase all void creatures.


    Even the terrifying Ice Demon King disappeared. This, let alone this Dragon clan spy, even spies from other forces could not help but be dumbfounded. On the other side, resisting the twitching of the corners of his eyes, he escaped and surrendered. Dimensional Strike Range [See more VIP chapter novels, please visit


    The scouts also recorded this scene. Under the starry sky, the picture scrolls flying.


    It makes the scalp tingling


    \"I heard that the goblin family uses civilization


    "Civilization, what is that"


    "I don''t know, but I heard that it is more terrifying than imperial soldiers. It is a terrifying existence that can only be left by civilization-level forces... It may be imperial soldiers that suppress luck, it may be technology that is beyond comprehension, or it may be It''s an unimaginable treasure"


    "Isn''t that scary?"


    More than scary as simple as that, millions of void creatures disappeared in an instant, and even the Ice Demon King with Sequence No. 19 had no power to resist��>


    "Moreover, I also heard that this civilization is called a dimensionality reduction attack. Even if the master faces it, the scalp will be numb."-


    After the sound of the discussion, the starry sky trembled.


    The heritage of civilization...existence beyond understanding and cognition is finally revealed in the starry sky.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that it was revealed by millions of void creatures as sacrifices.


    You know, it''s a void creature.


    Moreover, it is still the Void Army led by the Ice Demon King No. 19.


    In addition to facing the dragon clan, phoenix clan, demon court, and other transcendent forces that are under some pressure, the rest of the forces are invincible.


    It is the Void army with a fierce reputation in the starry sky. However, now, under the impact of this civilization''s dimensionality reduction, it is so fragile.


    Taking a deep breath, the strong men couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "It is estimated that ordinary imperial soldiers are difficult to deal with.


    "Not a level.\"


    In response, an elder of the Tianji clan also came out and explained: "The heritage of civilization is the condensed thing of the forces of civilization, the symbol of civilization, and the carrier. And the emperor''s soldiers are mostly for personal protection. , for attacking purposes."


    "One is for a family, --- Fang forces, and the other is for an individual. How can the two be compared."


    Speaking of this, the elder of the Tianji clan couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s just that even if I waited, I didn''t expect that the high-level goblin clan still has a cultural heritage."


    In the silence of the formation, the powerhouses of countless celestial clans could not help but remain silent.


    Indeed, no one would have thought that the high-level goblin clan would still have the cultural heritage, and even more so.


    This is not to mention the Void-Clan, even the Starry Sky Ten Thousand Clan is shocked.


    At this time, in the deepest part of Sora, "Sir, this is all I see"


    Having said that, this fifth-order void creature actually dug out its right eye.


    Accompanied by it, there was a loud bang, and pictures emerged.


    It was a quiet starry sky.


    Extremely quiet.


    But at this moment, among the pupils of numerous void emperors shrinking, an illusory light suddenly fell, without sound or aftermath.


    Some are just, dead-like quiet.


    However, in this quietness, the vast asteroid belt changed silently.


    Then, one-point, one-point, turned into a picture scroll of Zhang Haohan, floating in the starry sky.


    If you look carefully, you can even see that in the picture, countless void creatures are acting as always. They found nothing.


    Still living in a world of its own.

 Chapter 1063：

    : Please recommend a friend''s new book Ha Yi: I can watch videos to become stronger, newcomer, first time writing a book, it''s very beautiful.


    Chapter 1711: Limitations of dimensionality reduction strikes? (Third)


    \"This is the civilization of the high-level goblin-clan, let''s go down and fight"


    With a murmur, the Void-Clan''s choice method, the Heavenly King Zi Jian, also had a slight pupil--�t.


    I don''t know why, he is looking at the scene in the picture, and he has a feeling of heart palpitations that God can''t tell. And Qi, it is a sense of the unknown'' and terror'', Liu Sheng''s chill.


    \"You, I am able to move deep power.\"Breathing-sound, Zi Lian also understands that Li Gai is an instinctive reaction of the strong to the crisis. And now, such a strong opposition , is enough to prove how terrifying it is to be sent for dimensionality reduction.


    \"�zBut up to the master is a big terror that can be removed.\"


    With a wry smile, not too close, the old voice of the world is also coming.


    \"Lord World Shu, you know that you will be sent to the lower dimension." Listening to the voice of the World Tree, the Void Path daughter Zi''er is also the first cubit in the same direction.


    The earth is born, and there is no ancient servant. It can''t compare to the gods of the world.


    Therefore, in terms of the cultural heritage of Wei and the dimensionality reduction method, Wei Wei does not know anything. \"�z, dimensionality reduction and attacking I naturally know


    Qu Sheng''s murmur, the world''s face also showed a coy look on his face.


    That was his servant Z.


    And in the memory, he saw a similar scene with Tsuji.


    In the era when the gods sat high on the throne of the sky, countless gods looked down on Jiesheng and ruled the world.


    I wish all the mosquitoes inside the house.


    And like the high-level goblin clan, Yuanxiang single-handedly weak **** clan, he didn''t even care.


    It''s just that Ren Xiong didn''t even think about it.


    Wen Xiang''s - a Protoss, he gave it to the Protoss, and he was beaten almost destructively.


    The heritage of civilization level...and, more than one piece.


    There are quite a few pieces of civilization heritage, and it turns into the sky.


    Then, the higher goblin civilization actually


    Some of the cultural heritage, to the Protoss civilization of Lingnu Yu Jiesheng.


    In that case, the civilization of the Protoss won.


    But also failed.


    He won because of ��, he defeated the high-level goblins, the technological side of the tribe''s representative'', that is, the technological civilization that has reached the tip of science.


    But the loss is due to the ten thousand years of rule of the civilization of the inner gods, and finally he was robbed and fell to the gods.


    The cultural heritage, the ordinary civilization has its --, it is already terrifying.


    However, the high-level goblin-clan actually held several pieces.


    These civilizations have severely damaged the Protoss.


    It is also because of this that the entire Protoss and the civilization of the high-level goblins are very familiar.


    \"The dimensionality reduction play, the dimensional weapon, erased the three gods, turned it into a scorpion, and forever engraved it in the heaven and earth\"


    \"The stellar road cannon, the ash-shattering weapon, under the cannon, runs through the world and shatters the world\"-


    The sound went on��the murmur of the sound, the world ��, and also towards the tune [see more vIP chapter �� novels, Qing Fang He www..co] Jie Qiang, popular science started the advanced goblin civilization, that-a famous epoch The civilization background listened quietly, and all the void creatures could not help but be shocked.


    �z, how could it be so mere - a high-level goblin civilization, how can there be a splendid Tsuji like �z?


    Don''t ignore other people, you will reach the knight king who has always been silent, and it is also forbidden to show-wipe the color of stunned.\"And he is a servant in the world. According to the advanced goblin civilization, the embryo has a certain difference. Humanoid civilization background\"


    \"The heritage of humanoid civilization-


    The voice was stunned, and the rest of the powerhouses were also puzzled.\"That is--a specious life, no, it can be said to be a life, more accurate, he seems to be the crystallization of scientific and technological civilization.


    Skill\"


    When he arrived, the world also sneered and said with a smile: \"Reverse, it''s not the second place I''m waiting for, but I don''t need to pay attention.\"\"It''s a roar.\"


    The interest is received--sound, Jie Qiang can''t help but be silent. True Yi.


    Far away, it is the second time of Targa''s contact.


    ��, the far higher goblin-clan, is to sacrifice the cultural heritage\"Then now, the higher goblin-clan, what are we doing?"


    The sudden direction, the king of knights is also curious. "The Lord of the Void, who was sleeping just now, has already brought news."


    Saying it like a farewell, Void Zhi also came out, and ordered: \"Xiqi, don''t provoke the high-level goblin family."


    \"Yes, Lord of the Void."


    In the sound of returning to the seat, Void Jieqiang looked at Void Girl, and also saluted respectfully.


    The command of the Lord of the Void is -- cut.


    Even if he doesn''t have a real body here, Void Jieqiang also needs to give the greatest respect


    And what they don''t know is that the Lord of the Void they are talking about is in the deepest part of the demon court, and the cultural heritage of the golden monkey Yuqi is very close \"The way of reducing the dimension is really terrible.\"


    Among the smiling voices, Yu Ziyu was also in the quiet bamboo forest, drinking wine with the golden monkey who had returned to the old demon garden.


    \"If it''s not scary, the embryo can be called "the heritage of civilization''"


    With a small laugh, the Golden Monkey was also somewhat relieved.


    Now, in the early days of the era, there is actually a civilization that exists in the world.


    �z, the embryo is really not -- it seems that it is a world of great contention.


    It''s just that, as if thinking of something, Jin Monkey said bluntly: \"��, Master, don''t worry, the cultural heritage is not so easy to change, it is the heritage of a power, every calamity uses- - times, the background will be reduced by a point, the board pheasant restores_\"


    \"As for the scorpion, the dimensionality reduction style of play is terrifying, but the master of Fu Tian''s level is a bit boring. Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also pointed a little bit, and the people said: \"I submit Of course, I don''t want the power of Zen''s dimensional reduction, but if you face it, it''s not that you don''t have the ability to fight with each other.\"


    �zLive, Yu Ziyuyue''s fall


    is not false.


    It''s just because he''s a clone of Hagi.


    Even the main body, even in the 22nd E-dimensional world, still has some hidden traction.


    If you are bothered to look in the right direction, the Zohineng trevally walks out of the two-dimensional world 22.


    Unless, dimensionality reduction, can move his body, as well as the avatars of Jieduo, to reduce the dimensionality as much as possible.


    Then, Yu Ziyu is also in the same position.


    As mentioned, it is possible, but Yu Ziyu can''t hold it, and the pheasant can''t blister. After all, it''s just a weapon, just like a weapon, a laser cannon, etc., but it''s not. It can move 100% and hit it 100%. .


    Compared with the imperial soldiers, reducing the dimension and fighting the gods and martial arts, the activity and limitations of the gen are too much, too much.[


    Chapter 1712: The mysterious race? (fourth more)


    "Lord, the strength of human beings naturally does not need to be too much.


    fear.


    The only worry is that this kind of civilization


    As soon as the dimensionality reduction strikes, it will fall to the demon court


    Yes"


    Speaking softly, the golden monkey''s face also showed a hint of


    Wipe away worry.


    The master''s strength is piercing through the sky.


    Of course there is no need to worry.


    But the demon court is so strong and it''s like this kind of large-scale fight


    Hit, fall to the demon court, fall to the entire solar system, I am afraid it is


    The thousand-year-old foundation of Yaoting will be destroyed in one fell swoop.


    You must know that today''s Demon Court, although the territory is vast.


    In the star field alone, there are dozens of...


    But the Milky Way, and even the Sun in the Milky Way today


    Department, is the real foundation of the demon court.


    If these foundations are destroyed, even if the demon garden is not destroyed


    Death is almost there.


    So--sigh, the golden monkey is also a little helpless


    Nai.


    At this time, the cultural heritage appears, for the whole...


    For Yao Court, it''s not a good thing.


    "It was a bit of a hassle"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Shi Ziyu also understands Jin


    meaning of monkey.


    However, there is no way for him now.


    Unless, if you don''t develop the demon garden, move the entire demon garden to


    Deep in the Nine Realms.


    However, is it possible so well, now the best


    The way is not to provoke the higher goblin-clan.


    Not only is the demon court not provoked, but even the Void family


    Is not to provoke.


    And this is also Yu Ziyu''s decision after thinking for a long time.


    selected plan.


    After all, the higher goblin family sacrificed civilization at this time


    The background, for, isn''t that the case, let the starry sky million


    Clan, and even the Void Clan are all jealous.


    So that it is independent of the troubled world. At that time, the high goblin-clan could once again


    One-heart-intent to engage in scientific research and develop science and technology.


    Like now, their family has begun to build a branch


    Technical barriers.


    Just like the barriers of the gods made by the gods.


    Not only can it isolate spiritual power, but it can also maximize the


    To maximize the power of technology and this, it is


    High Goblin - The purpose of the clan.


    Just to deter all races.


    However, it has to be said that their purpose was achieved.


    At least, Yu Ziyu didn''t want to provoke a higher goblin


    clan.


    And now, as if thinking of something, Shi Ziyu also


    Is the initiative to ask: "Like a higher goblin

 Chapter 1064：

    The power of a family with such cultural heritage, but also


    There are many"


    "This is not very clear."


    Shaking his head, Jin Monkey also said he didn''t know.


    However, at the next moment, he turned the corner and said:


    "It''s just certain that the cultural heritage of today''s


    There are certainly not many left. "


    "Because, every piece of civilization is supreme.


    Treasure, not the most top-level forces can''t have it"


    "And, more importantly, the cultural heritage, no.


    Like imperial soldiers, it can be easily spread in the era


    In between, like the Star Dragons, each era is a battle


    For all ethnic groups, the cultural heritage is probably already exhausted.


    Exhausted."


    Listen quietly, so does Yu Ziyu]


    Nodding in agreement.


    There are definitely not many forces that have cultural heritage.


    Like a high-level goblin family, it can only be said


    It''s a ''surprise surprise''.


    "That being said, I don''t have to worry too much about waiting.


    worry. "


    "really."


    Nodding, the golden monkey also admitted.


    However, at the next moment, it seemed to think of something, Jin


    The monkey''s eyes flashed, and he also reminded: "Master, no.


    Well , i suggest you better keep an eye out for the high goblins


    family,


    Just because the civilization of the higher goblin family has always been


    More than one, if I guess right, he


    It is very likely that they have another cultural background


    Yun"


    "another piece"


    With a surprise, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    "Yes, another one.\"


    Having said this, the golden monkey also explained: "Higher land


    The essence of the family, the time to gather into a trend, to create a civilization


    Waiting, there are six civilizations, each of which


    They are all terrifying to the extreme, and it is precisely these six things,


    The protoss who have dominated the entire epoch for thousands of years are all shaken


    Moving now, the dimensionality reduction of civilized heritage has appeared


    It is very likely that they still have a


    A piece of civilization, reserved as a trump card"


    "This is a family of high goblins, - Guan does it


    Law"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also silent.


    The cultural heritage, this piece is already against the sky.


    But this power actually has two, even


    More.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that this force also


    so low key.


    If not, this - a void invasion, who will know,


    There is such a race.


    For example, Yu Ziyu only knew the goblin family.


    Ugly, and disgusting, like a dwarf.


    Moreover, extreme greed is the last species of all races


    clan.


    But the higher goblins are different.


    After a period of understanding, Yu Ziyu realized


    Dao Youruo is such a terrifying race.


    This race has elven intelligence, agility,


    Innate also has magic power.


    creativity and reproductive capacity.


    Of course, their beauty is also commendable.


    Just like humans, but with slender ears


    flower.


    And, unlike humans, they have green


    colored skin.


    Light green, dark green, and dark green. All kinds of green cross


    Weaving, outlines such a - only noble and powerful


    A family of high goblins.


    According to legend, the reason why the higher goblins were born was also


    It is because the elves are the most legendary, and they are also regarded as


    The most beautiful one is nearly eighth, maybe even


    It is the elf princess of the eighth order, and the goblin one


    The great union of the clan. Well then. But,


    Thinking about it, the sense of nationality is full.


    The emperor of the goblin family, I guess, is not tall enough-


    Zhang, but the elf princess of the elf family is estimated


    When I feel my height, I am one meter nine, which is extremely high.


    For the slender kind.


    Moreover, the goblin-clan appearance, which does not conform to the public, belongs to


    to the ugly kind


    And the elf princess, I''m afraid it''s a real shock


    Heavenly man.


    And they combine. Then create life well


    No wonder, this is seen as, rumored''.


    It really degrades the image of the elves.


    You know, according to the rumors, the two of them are both


    It is very close to the eighth order, and it is even very likely that


    The existence of the eighth-order eternal level.


    And such a strong existence, if not willing, who will


    It is conceivable to be forced to do so. This high


    How amazing is the origin of the elves.


    Of course, this is just a rumor.


    Like Shi Ziyu, she is more inclined to be a higher goblin


    Rumors of other origins of the family..


    However, it is certain that this one turned out


    The races of the world, in all ages, are mysterious


    Measurement.


    An endless stream of technology, as well as quirky power


    Quantity, is one of their mysterious places,


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that the High Goblin family


    Not good at cultivation, but compared with the dragon and phoenix


    Word.


    Compared with the general race, they are still stronger.


    Less.


    Like individual geniuses, they also have the ability to set foot on the seventh order.


    Even the eighth-order possibility.


    It''s just that the ratio of their family''s birth to the strong, the ratio


    Rather rare.


    Therefore, even if it is a single combat power, it is absolutely impossible.


    Can underestimate this race.


    Who knows, will a seventh-order master suddenly pop up?


    Killing the seventh-order ruler is not scary.


    But what if it was the seventh-order ruler who was in charge of civilization.


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu didn''t want to pay attention to this.


    a race.


    The starry sky is huge and vast.


    Always being able to pop up a few times is a tricky situation for him.


    And this is not surprising.

 Chapter 1065：

    Chapter 1713: The fire of civilization? (First)


    Not afraid of power and mystery, but afraid of hiding in the dark.


    And now, the High Goblin-Clan walks out, just watch out for-two


    However, at this time, Tzuyu also thought of a civilization background mentioned by the golden monkey.


    "Did you mention a tinder before?"


    "yes."


    Nodding his head, the golden monkey also said bluntly: "This is a civilization that the high-level goblin family once mastered. It can give life to all instruments, and it can control all instruments."


    Said like this, Jin Monkey couldn''t help laughing: "This piece of civilization is the most inconspicuous in the vast war at the beginning, but it is rarely remembered-


    During the silence, Yu Ziyu''s eyes twitched again and again.


    Just because, at this time, he suddenly thought of a very important point.


    In the original battle of gods, the civilization of the **** race, there were no instruments and technology.


    Therefore, fire is not of much use. But today''s era is different.


    This is an era in which both cultivation and technology are equally important. Although technology is weak, it is not much different. For example, in their Demon Court, the main focus now is technology.


    And the starry sky fleet, which is as vast as a torrent of steel, resounds through the starry sky.


    But here comes the question. If the other civilizations retained by the higher goblins are fire seeds. How can the Yao Court''s star fleet hold fire high in the starry sky and give life to thousands of fleets? Isn''t this a proper enemy? And, even more terrifying


    The Star Fleet is not weak.


    Like individual main ships, their destructive power is no less than that of Tier 6 giants.


    At that time, given life and transformed into a giant metal giant, a main gun alone was enough to penetrate the starry sky.


    The corners of his eyes twitched again and again, and Ziyu was not calm.


    "The Golden Monkey"


    , under.\"


    In response, the golden monkey also noticed Yu Ziyu''s strange expression.


    "You said, what would happen if the higher goblins-the other family--a hidden civilization, was the kind of fire you said and then they sacrificed the kind of fire to control our star fleet?"


    Listening quietly, the golden monkey''s face is also slightly


    What kind of fire, control the fleet.


    In this, this death-like silence, the golden monkey couldn''t sit still.


    "Master. I don''t think this is what we want to see


    In a somewhat stiff voice, the golden monkey also added: "The fire can not only control various instruments and give life, but also be able to fuse. If he fuses our star fleet, then


    "Even I can feel a thorny monster.-


    With a sigh, Tzuyu also revealed a terrible fact.


    "Most likely."


    nodded


    , Golden Monkey is not denied.


    "Ok.


    Taking a deep breath, Tzuyu also felt a little pressure.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand.


    Afraid of thousands.


    This star fleet has exhausted most of the efforts of the demon court, this star force.


    In terms of strength, it can be said to be extremely terrifying. But if such a fleet falls into the hands of others, it will become a big joke.


    However, the power of civilization is unquestionable. So the "big snake"


    With a soft drink, Tzuyu''s voice also reached the ears of a figure through thousands of miles. "My subordinate is here.\"


    In the faint reply, far away, a pale-skinned and cold figure appeared in the depths of the bamboo forest unknowingly.


    Orochi, a famous general in the demon court.


    Not to mention his own strength, he is in charge of the shadow world and the dream world.


    As far as the mystery is concerned, the entire Demon Court can be compared to the Golden Monkey.


    But now, the light lifted slightly, and the long and narrow snake pupils also looked at the stalwart figure not far away, and the big snake also took the initiative to ask: "I don''t know what the master calls his subordinates to come."


    "High Goblin-Clan, you know"


    "Subordinates know.\"


    Nodding his head, Orochi is also clear about the...


    "At all costs, infiltrate the high-level goblin clan, and then help me inquire about their clan''s civilization."


    "Yes, Master."-


    In response, the big snake''s face also showed a dignified color.


    Infiltrate the High Goblin--Clan.


    I have to say, this is a very difficult task.


    However, since it is delegated by the master, there is no excuse.


    And, more importantly, for others, this task may be more difficult than reaching the sky. But for him, it is still possible.


    Just because he is in charge of the Dream Realm, he can completely use the Dream Realm to invade the spiritual depths of the high-level goblins. Moreover, he is also in charge of the Shadow Realm.


    It is also possible to use the Shadow Clan to travel back and forth between reality and fantasy to the high-level goblin clan. So the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and the big snake has a few good plans in his heart.


    "That''s good.\"


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu was also relieved about the big snake.


    This guy, even he can''t see through it at a glance


    Moreover, the ability is eccentric, and it should be sufficient for this task.


    And when Orochi finds out the truth of the higher goblin-ethnic civilization, Yu Ziyu can take action. If there are other civilizations, it''s better to say.


    But if the civilization of the high-level goblin family is really the so-called fire seed, Ziyu would never mind, and declared war on the high-level goblin family with the momentum of thunder. Get started.


    Not for others.


    Just to remove the scourge of the high-level goblins. He should never, never should, never threaten the foundation of the demon court.


    Yao Ting''s star fleet is the top priority. If the high-level goblins are threatened, Yu Ziyu will not let it go.


    It''s not for him.


    But for the entire demon court.


    Among the countless forces under his command, the demon court that devoted the most effort.


    If the foundation of the demon court is shaken, then the nine tails, the golden monkey, the bull demon, etc., where will the cronies live in the future. Now, the greatest hope is that the higher goblins-the other hidden cultural heritage of the clan, is not It''s on fire.


    Chapter 1714? Execution of a family? (Second)


    Don''t let me down..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu looked at the big snake that was about to leave not far away, with anticipation in her eyes.


    Orochi, one of the three masters of the Demon Court.


    And Kun Pengzi, the same demon court, the supreme.


    three supreme,


    This is the demon court, which replaces the existence of the three gods of the old demon court.


    However, compared to the demon emperor Yu Ziyu and the emperor Kun Pengzi who have been walking outside all year round, the demon garden snake is undoubtedly extremely mysterious.


    Moreover, he has lived in the dream world and the movie world for a long time.


    It''s a world where reality and reality are intertwined.


    Therefore, his mystery also needs to be improved by a grade or two.


    For now, if he really has the intention to sneak into a force, it would be difficult for that force to discover it.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu will naturally have some confidence.


    "However, as a force with a cultural heritage, you still need to be careful."


    With a sigh in his heart, Yu Ziyu also kept a spirit.


    If something is really exposed, Yu Ziyu must first attack...


    Time passed slowly, and Yu Ziyu also chose to discuss with Jin Monkey.


    The golden monkey is a polymath.


    Astronomy and geography, know everything.


    Knowing many secrets can greatly expand Yu Ziyu''s understanding.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu also likes to talk with the golden monkey.


    However, at this moment,


    "Master, the emperor Kun Pengzi asks to see you."


    "Xuan."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu and Jin Monkey also took the initiative to get up and chose to meet this one.


    Kun Pengzi, although he joined Yao Ting late, is another supreme member of Yao Ting.


    And the most important thing is strength, and it has reached the realm of domination.


    Not an ordinary person, can be compared.


    Therefore, even the Ghost and Demon Emperor himself needs to be greeted.


    "My subordinate Kun Pengzi, I have seen my eldest brother, and I have also worshipped Brother Jinhou..."


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu and Jin Monkey also looked at each other and smiled.


    It''s rare for them to get together


    However, now is not the time to reminisce.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu asked directly: "What happened?"


    "Brother, I''m here to discuss with you the high-level goblin family..."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but smile.


    It seems that Kun Pengzi is also worried about this mysterious race.


    "It''s a good time, it''s better to be a coincidence, we are also discussing this race."


    With a chuckle, the Golden Monkey also did not care about Kun Pengzi''s identity and introduced him into the bamboo forest.


    The three of them, although their identities are different.


    But when no one is there, it is more of a friend.


    Kun Pengzi regards Yu Ziyu as his elder brother, and also regards the golden monkey as his mentor.


    As for the relationship between Yu Ziyu and the Golden Monkey, there is no need to say much.


    So...


    "Let''s go."


    The corners of their mouths twitched slightly, and the three of them had already walked towards the depths of the bamboo forest together.

 Chapter 1066：

    Time passed slowly, and Yu Ziyu, Kun Pengzi and Jin Monkey also discussed a lot following the ''higher goblin clan''.


    However, everything needs to wait for the return of the serpent.


    "If the big snake doesn''t return for a day, I won''t be able to make a decision when I wait."


    "really."


    Nodding, Kun Pengzi also understood what Yu Ziyu meant.


    Now, just look at the high-level goblins, another hidden cultural heritage, whether it is the seed of fire.


    If it is fire, then the demon garden that will inevitably threaten is the foundation.


    And at that time, no matter what, they would have to deal with the higher goblins.


    This is like the relationship between the Protoss and the Protoss.


    The gods, how could they allow the godslayers to grow up?


    And the Demon Court, now relying on the vast iron and steel torrent, how can it helplessly ''watch'' the high-level goblins sitting on the ''fire seed'' of civilization.


    "It''s just, unfortunately, now we can''t do without the torrent of steel."


    With a sigh, the golden monkey was also a little helpless.


    "There''s no way around that."


    With a wry smile, Kun Pengzi also said truthfully:


    "Our demon court has a weak foundation. If it is not supplemented by technology, it will be difficult to compete with those forces that have passed down through the ages."


    "Like the Dragon Clan, there are no less than a hundred kinds of Taoist training methods alone."


    "And the Phoenix clan also has a lot of formations."


    "But what about our Demon Court..."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also nodded lightly.


    really.


    Today''s Demon Court is inseparable from the torrent of steel and technology.


    Although, their demon court now has three masters.


    But the battle power at the top ultimately decides the local battlefield.


    Like under the vast starry sky, what really decides the direction of the war is the so-called legion.


    And there is another point, guarding also requires a strong army.


    For now, even if Yu Ziyu, Kun Pengzi, and Orochi are the three masters, what would happen to the world?


    If there are not enough legions to sit in, then the conquered mountains and rivers are like castles in the air, with a vain appearance.


    After all, Yu Ziyu, Kun Pengzi, and Orochi have limited power.


    Whether it is guarding or mining resources, it is not as efficient as the legion.


    It''s just that even Yu Ziyu and others did not expect that after they vigorously developed technology, and even created the ''Star Fleet'' of Megatron Starry Sky, a ''higher goblin clan'' appeared.


    Moreover, their family is very likely to master the so-called ''fire''.


    "It''s a real headache."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned to Kun Pengzi in the distance.


    Then, the corners of her mouth curled slightly, and Yu Ziyu also had a playful taste:


    "Second brother..."


    "Brother, what''s the matter..."


    With a response, Kun Pengzi saw the playfulness on Yu Ziyu''s face, and his heart suddenly burst.


    For some reason, an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    "If the high-level goblin family is sitting on the fire of civilization, I don''t know if you would like to accompany me, and I will... kill...... destroy..."


    In the faint voice, a killing intent that made one''s heart tremble actually emerged.


    "what?"


    With a stunned voice, Kun Pengzi also widened his eyes.


    exterminate?


    this.����


    This...is this what the big brother said?


    Are you kidding me, is his eldest brother always benevolent, even the famous Emperor Nihong in the starry sky?


    But now, he actually said the words ''kill a family'' with a smile.


    this.����


    In the rare stiffness, Kun Pengzi also noticed a smile that flashed on the face of the golden monkey not far away.


    "Master....I''ve never been a good stubble...don''t be fooled by his appearance..."


    In the sudden reminder, Jin Monkey also unceremoniously pointed out the real face hidden under Yu Ziyu''s appearance.


    Chapter 1715? Distorting facts, reversing black and white? (Third)


    Chapter 1716? The fourth apprentice? (fourth more)


    I''m so bad."


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    This kind of framing is really a bit cruel.


    Just because it''s not a scam.


    Rather, it really pits a race.


    You must know that if the accusation of the higher goblins colluding with the void is confirmed.


    That would affect tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of lives.


    It is the high-level goblin clan that affects hundreds of billions of people.


    At that time, no one knew how many high goblins died because of this crime.


    So... You can imagine how terrifying Yu Ziyu is now.


    Easy fiddling is enough to reverse black and white and kill a family.


    It can be said that as long as Yu Ziyu doesn''t foolishly frame the dragon clan, the top race like the phoenix clan.


    Other forces, how to frame, how to die.


    As for the dragon clan, the phoenix clan...


    These forces are too huge, and the starry sky is also very familiar with them.


    It is impossible for them to collude with the Void Clan.


    And the reason why the high-level goblins are easy to be framed is because this race is too mysterious.


    So much that the starry sky and all races don''t know him.


    Therefore, the possibility of collusion with the void exists.


    However, this is not the time to consider these.


    After a brief discussion, Golden Monkey and Kun Pengzi also chose to leave.


    However, before leaving, Kun Pengzi also reminded:


    "Big brother, that little guy Luo, has been talking about you?"


    "Lo?"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also thought of that little guy with a fair face and bright teeth.


    The genius of the Kunpeng family.


    It is also an existence that he values.


    If possible, Yu Ziyu is also willing to accept him as the fourth apprentice.


    At that time, he could also use him to truly check and balance the Kunpeng clan.


    After all, now, the reason why the Kunpeng clan listened to him is because they looked at Kunpeng''s face.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu wants to strengthen the relationship between the Kunpeng clan and Yaoting from other aspects.


    And accepting the arrogance of their family, this is a good choice.


    "If you have a chance, let him come and see me." "Yes, big brother."


    As soon as he responded, a smile appeared on Kun Pengzi''s face.


    If the guess is good, that guy Luo is stable.


    To be the apprentice of his big brother.


    I don''t know how many people, because of this desire...


    But now their Kunpeng clan has Tianjiao who can become the direct disciple of the Demon Emperor.


    I have to say that this is also an honor for their Kunpeng clan.


    And not long after Kun Pengzi and Jin Monkey left, Yu Ziyu also turned around and looked at the Elf Queen not far away.


    "How''s that guy Luo?"


    "Reporting to the master, it''s not bad..."


    With a compliment, the elf queen Frederica also showed admiration on her face.


    Luo stayed in the depths of the Nine Realms for a while.


    Whether it''s training or anything else, it''s pretty good.


    He is a hardworking and talented young man.


    Most importantly, he has a good temperament.


    If you become the master''s disciple, you should live up to the master''s prestige.


    And this is what the Elf Queen Frederica is most satisfied with


    "In this way, I can accept him as the fourth disciple..."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also had some expectations.


    The fourth disciple...


    He now has three disciples, all of whom are not bad.


    Everyone is a Megatron.


    The eldest disciple, the Zerg Queen Sarah, is in charge of the star Zerg, half-step master, and takes the most bizarre spiritual power.


    Now, the spirit has materialized, and most of them are freed from the **** of the body.


    Like mental manipulation, mental perception, mental attack... She can do it easily.


    The same level, almost invincible.


    Yes, invincible.


    Spiritual abilities are indeed unique in this regard.


    Weird to the extreme.


    Like those strong men who are good at defense and have strong physical bodies, even a mental piercing can''t stop them.


    And on the battlefield, Sarah can enslave an army of millions by one person.

 Chapter 1067：

    Even a sixth-order giant, if one is not careful, it is possible to become her servant.


    So, you can imagine Sarah''s terrible.


    Spiritual power is the third largest cultivation system after physical cultivation and spiritual power cultivation.


    As for his second apprentice, Bo Xun... known as the ''Little Demon Emperor'', he was somewhat similar to his previous self at Blue Star.


    He looks like a gentleman, but he is actually ruthless and ruthless.


    It is also the path of the Six Desires Demon Dao.


    The six evil ways of desire, the most devious way... It is the way of the heart, the way of desire.


    In the old days, the Sixth Heavenly Demon King of the Six Desires and the Demonic Dao, he transformed into Zizaitian, and was indeed the number one enemy of the supreme Buddha Sakyamuni.


    Its horror, even Sakyamuni with the Sacred Heart, could hardly stop it.


    Now, his second apprentice, Bo Xun, the Six Desires Demon Dao has already achieved a small achievement... The future is boundless.


    And, most importantly, he is low-key and doesn''t like to make noise.


    And always smiling.


    However, many people have a high opinion of him.


    Even, many people didn''t see through his disguise and thought he was a noble boy.


    In fact, he is similar to Yu Ziyu, both are good at disguising.


    The real him, ruthless and ruthless, is no worse than Yu Ziyu.


    Also, they are the best at playing tricks on people''s hearts.


    So... Yu Ziyu also likes his second apprentice very much.


    As for his three apprentices, style, needless to say


    The Demon Court Phoenix Princess, a woman with the legendary magic eye, is an extremely terrifying powerhouse.


    Although it is only a half-step master, her combat power, placed in a half-step master, is also at the top


    And the four Dharma protectors in the void, a level of combat power.


    And such a strong person, looking at the starry sky, is also rare.


    And these are the three disciples of Yu Ziyu.


    All of them are of peerless elegance, and they are not weaker than others.


    And now, he intends to accept a fourth apprentice.


    A Luo who was born several times stronger than other disciples.


    Whether it is the Zerg Queen, Bo Xun, or Shi, they are all from ordinary races.


    Even with Yu Ziyu''s means, it is at most comparable to the ordinary upper race.


    And Luo, it''s different.


    As a Kunpeng clan, he was able to compete with the upper-ranking bloodline of the top-ranking race, the Dragon and Phoenix clan.


    And it goes without saying that Luo, looking at the Kunpeng clan, is enough to call him a ''peerless genius''. So, one can imagine how terrifying he is.


    In terms of talent alone, he should be regarded as a small group of people at the top of the starry sky.


    Chapter 1717? A ray of life - perpetual motion? (first)


    Chapter 1718? Teaching Taoism? (Second)


    At this time, Yu Ziyu did not know that the legendary Taoist sects all had descendants born.


    Right now, he is secretly teaching a figure in the depths of the Nine Realms.


    Dressed in white clothes, his posture is as tall and straight as a green willow.


    In the back is a long gun.


    And this is the ''Luo'' of the Kunpeng clan.


    It is also Yu Ziyu''s fourth disciple who is about to accept.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Now, when the void is invading, Yu Ziyu is not good at accepting him as a disciple with great fanfare.


    "When the Void Invasion is over, I will definitely invite all clans to announce that you are my fourth direct disciple."


    "Tu Erluo, I have seen Master."


    In response, Luo, the young man in white, also showed excitement.


    He actually worshipped the Demon Emperor as his teacher.


    In the past, he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    But now, looking at this majestic and terrifying figure not far away, Luo also took a deep breath, suppressing the excitement in his heart.


    As the fourth disciple of the Demon Emperor, you need to be neither arrogant nor arrogant.


    It''s just because the demon emperor''s lineage pays the most attention to xinxing.


    Even talent should be ranked at the back.


    In the words of his senior sister and second senior brother, ''The lineage of the demon emperor needs to have a supreme heart.


    ''Only the supreme mind can reign in the world.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes looking at Luo couldn''t stop flickering.


    Lo, very good.


    But what kind of supernatural powers should be taught to him? The demon emperor''s lineage, and the other three 3 all have the inheritance of Yu Ziyu''s supernatural powers.


    And this kind of supernatural power inheritance is tailor-made by Yu Ziyu.


    And now, this fourth disciple, naturally, cannot be excluded.


    So... "How about my natal supernatural power, Liu Shenfa?"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also had concerns.


    Liu Shenfa was created by Yu Ziyu, it is endless, and the more you fight, the stronger it is.


    And Luo, belonged to the Kunpeng clan, not weak in physique, but absolutely qualified to cultivate such supernatural powers.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth curled slightly and said, "Luo, now that the void invades all races, it is the best time to practice. I will teach you a method here to help you practice, how about you?"


    "Given by the master, the disciple is naturally delighted."


    In the increasingly excited voice, Luo was also unable to restrain himself.


    Although he repeatedly stressed that he should not show it, it was the supernatural power bestowed by his master.


    And his master''s strength, naturally, needless to say.


    It is the first person in the starry sky, and its strength can be described as shocking.


    In this way, the Dao method he taught must be shocking to the past and present, and it will definitely become his protective magical power.


    And at this time, without waiting for Luo to say anything, a crystal clear wicker has already come.


    Wicker green rippling, lightly tapped between his eyebrows, emitting a holy brilliance, slowly covering him.


    And not long after, this wicker became extraordinary, turning into pale gold, like a golden willow branch, very mysterious, and there were ripples flowing.


    And in the ripples, there are mysterious symbols surging... It''s a golden symbol, just like the words on the avenue, with golden dots, dazzling and dazzling, it is very extraordinary.


    And this is... Yu Ziyu''s original supernatural power, Liu Shenfa, has evolved and returned to one, but it has fulfilled the principle of one life, two, two, and three.


    "Liu Shenfa, endlessly, the more you fight, the stronger you are..."


    "Snatch the vitality of others, use it for one''s own use, plunder the spirit of life, and complement one''s own body..."


    "Although it is cruel, it is not an evil method, but the purest and most righteous method..."


    ...


    In a soft whisper, Yu Ziyu''s voice, like the sound of the avenue, has poured into Luo''s mind.


    "Yes, Master."


    Luo, who was sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain with his eyes closed, was also mentally and physically empty, concentrated, and absorbed this bit of inheritance with all his strength.


    Opportunities like this are hard to come by.


    If he can really cultivate the supernatural power of Master, I am afraid that he will be invincible at the same level.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this magical power can complement one''s own body, not to mention the attack and defense.


    "It''s hard to imagine that this world has such perfect magical powers."


    With a sigh in his heart, Luo also became more and more *. He realized the unfathomable nature of his master.


    But at this time, what Luo didn''t notice was that his master, standing quietly not far away, already had thousands of wicker swaying.


    Roots of wicker are extremely bright, like brilliance, dispersing in all directions.


    I can''t tell, I don''t know.


    But it is mysterious and mysterious, with a world-shattering power and restraint.


    "Eternal life, good fortune is very."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was also touched.


    The magic of the world, 100,000.


    However, there are very few who can rule the roost.


    Now, after all the calculations, the only one who can stand above the thousands of wonderful methods is the famous supernatural power.


    The great supernatural power is also known as the "law of perfection".


    It can steal yin and yang, and steal good fortune.


    Most terrifying.


    And now, his willow magic method, although it is good, is still a long way from the great supernatural power.


    "However, compared to other magical powers, my Liu Shenfa has infinite potential and has the possibility of turning into a great magical power."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also affirmed the potential of this magical power.


    Others may not be sure.


    But he... Now he has three great supernatural powers, and most of all, he has the right to speak. He is born with supernatural powers, and his attack can be turned into thousands of willows, strangling: all things.


    Guarding can be turned into layers of barriers, blocking everything.


    Between the offense and the defense, they all follow Yu Ziyu''s will.


    Also, it''s not terrible.


    What is really terrifying is that thousands of wicker sticks can take away life, plunder people''s energy, and complement one''s own body.


    It can also attach to Yu Ziyu''s various powers.


    As if now, the divine eyes were slightly open, and the power of time and space was already lingering several wicker sticks.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, several of his wickers turned into silver-gray and disappeared in the sky.


    Can''t see, can''t find.


    But it really exists.


    If Yu Ziyu is willing, in a single thought, the surrounding time and space will continue to shrink with this wicker attached to the ''power of time and space'', until it collapses completely... And this is... the way of change of the natal supernatural power...

 Chapter 1068：

    Chapter 1719? Spiritual Master? (Third)


    After gaining a deeper understanding of... the natal supernatural power Liu Shenfa, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the fourth apprentice Luo.


    not bad.


    It actually got something.


    Now, if you look closely, you can even see the wisps of gas, like wicker, lingering around your body.


    And that was the first glimpse of the magical power of Liu Shenfa.


    When his supernatural powers are small, the wisps of gas will change from virtual to real, and become real wicker, strangling: all things.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also left a sentence: "Cultivation well and leave for the teacher."


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu''s figure slowly dimmed until it disappeared completely...


    Time flies by like a white horse, and in the blink of an eye, years have passed.


    And on this day, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting high on the throne of Yaoting and just finished the court meeting, raised his eyelids.


    "interesting."


    In a sudden murmur, Yu Ziyu had already sensed the arrival of an extremely terrifying spiritual consciousness.


    No killing intent.


    More of a greeting.


    And at this time, if you pay attention to a very illusory world, you will definitely be able to see a azure blue butterfly full of dreamy textures, stumbling over.


    Wherever it passes, ripples burst forth, like the ocean, with ups and downs.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that this blue butterfly is as big as it is, accommodating the heaven and the earth.


    There is no end in sight.


    And this is the descendant of Taoism - Zhuang Xuan.


    A mysterious existence.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu didn''t know who he was, he only knew that this mysterious existence came to him in search of the spiritual world.


    "I want to see who it is."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting high on the throne, also stroked the throne lightly and slowly closed her eyes.


    "boom����"


    With a terrifying roar, an illusory divine tree rose from the ground.


    In one leap, he disappeared into the sky.


    That is Yu Ziyu''s spiritual body.


    It is transformed by divine thoughts, a paradoxical existence.


    And now, the phantom of the divine tree has broken through the reality and walked towards the unknown phantom...


    Spirit, what is mind, or soul no one knows.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, the cultivation of spiritual power is the most mysterious one among the three cultivation systems in the starry sky.


    Compared with spiritual power and physical body, it is many times more mysterious.


    But it is such a cultivation system, but there is a vast world, entrenched.


    It doesn''t exist in the sky.


    It does not exist in reality, nor does it exist in fantasy.


    Just because it exists in the deepest part of the world''s hearts and connects all living beings./>


    And now, spreading its wings, amid the surging storm, an unimaginable blue butterfly broke through the world and came.


    "What''s this"


    "How can there be such a strong coercion."


    "What a joke."


    ...


    In the exclamations one after another, even if he was as powerful as Kun Pengzi, his face changed greatly.


    Obviously nothing can be seen.


    But there was an astonishing coercion that descended from the sky.


    It wasn''t real coercion, it was more pressure from the depths of the soul... terrifying, yet appalling.


    The complexion changed drastically.


    "This is"


    The pupils shrank, and Kun Pengzi''s golden pupils froze sharply.


    And at this time, he had already seen... In the depths of his heart, he saw a very huge butterfly, spreading its wings.


    This is an indescribable butterfly.


    Mighty, yet terrifying.


    It''s like carrying a world.


    And in this world in the depths of the soul, it is... the master.


    is the real king...


    At this time, if you pay attention to Kun Pengzi...even if he has already set foot on the master, in this world, its body is only the size of a mountain.


    Yes, just the size of the mountain.


    Compared with this butterfly that seems to carry the world on its back, it is too far, too far.


    And this is normal.


    Zhuang Xuan, the successor of Daoism, had an insight into the mystery of the spirit, and the spirit vindicated the Dao, and the physical body stayed at the sixth level forever.


    It can even be said that this butterfly that lingers forever in the depths of the spirit is his true identity.


    As for Kunpengzi, as a Kunpeng clan, he is physically tyrannical, and he is even more dominant.


    But in terms of spirit, he was far worse than Zhuang Xuan.


    If his spirit was shrunken into his body, he would naturally not be afraid of Zhuang Xuan, but now that his spirit has separated from his body and came to the depths of this vast soul, it is far worse than Zhuang Xuan.


    So... looking at this... the vast blue butterfly flying in the sky, Kun Pengzi''s expression changed greatly.


    "How is it possible, how is it possible"


    While murmuring, Kun Pengzi was also shocked.


    This is too scary.


    It was someone who had insight into the mystery of the spirit, and in silence, proved the master.


    At this time, it seemed that he had noticed something, and this butterfly flying above the nine heavens also snorted lightly.


    "Hey...you''re...the Demon Court Imperial Master"


    In the soft inquiry, the body of the blue butterfly will also turn into a little light, like a seed, scattered with the wind towards the earth, and finally, the light points converge, and weave a tens of thousands of feet standing between the sky and the earth.


    Yes, a thousand feet.


    Ten thousand feet high, so vast.


    And Kun Pengzi, in this world, is only a hundred feet... "Your Excellency is"


    Rarely solemn, Kun Pengzi also clings to unity.


    If there is an accident, he must immediately shrink his mind and return to reality.


    In this world, not to mention him alone, even if the serpent came, it would be difficult for the two of them to compete with this monster.


    As for why it is like this, it is naturally because the master of the spiritual system does not need to refine spiritual power.


    Its breakthrough, it has a combat power no less than the level of the ''Tianmen'' dominance.


    And this one, although only the Heavenly Gate 1st and 2nd Layer Heaven dominates the battle power, but that... is not something that they can match the masters who haven''t even broken the Heavenly Gate.


    Even, it can be said unceremoniously... In such a spiritual world, this figure can crush them with just one finger.


    The game between spirits is so simple and unpretentious.


    One body shape alone says it all.


    One is ten thousand feet high, and the other is only a hundred feet high.


    Moreover, the condensed body of Kun Pengzi is not as high as this one.


    Just because Kun Pengzi stays in the spirit of this world, it still presents an illusory texture.


    But this huge figure was condensed to the extreme.


    Of course, this is also Kun Pengzi, but part of his spirit came to this world.


    Part of the spirit, even if it is erased.


    It was only a minor injury to him.


    But if all the spirits come, he will really be slaughtered...


    Chapter 1720? Spiritual confrontation? (fourth more)


    Chapter 1721? Wanlong neighing? (First)


    "boom����"


    The momentum keeps rising... it actually affects the whole world.


    "click, click*"


    One after another, lightning, intertwined at the end of the world.


    That is the tree of gods.


    A divine tree that covered the sky and the sun came to this world, revealing a vision.


    so terrible.


    Astonished, so that Zhuang Xuan''s complexion changed slightly.


    However, compared to this, what is even more terrifying is the sentient beings in the Demon Court.


    Just because, just after the spirit of the demon emperor came to this side of the world, and even after a brief collision with Zhuang Xuan, their spirits could not bear it, and they fainted one after another.


    Even individual Tier 4 and 4 powerhouses can''t stand it.


    A battle of spirits.


    too scary.


    And their existence... in the depths of the souls of all living beings, the spiritual confrontation, and even more invisible, spread to all living beings.


    It can be said that if Zhuang Xuan and Yu Ziyu are willing.


    It can completely destroy this side of the world in an instant, thereby erasing all beings in the demon court.


    This spiritual world is the gathering of all beings in the demon court.


    Not big or small.


    But it is not enough to withstand the spiritual power of Zhuang Xuan and the demon emperor...


    The powerhouse of physical cultivation, and the powerhouse of spiritual power cultivation, although the aftermath of the battle is terrifying.


    But compared to the aftermath of the battle of this kind of spiritual powerhouse... it''s still too far behind.


    Therefore, it is recognized by the world that the master of spiritual cultivation must be the most feared powerhouse under the starry sky, and must also be the most feared existence.


    In a single thought, all sentient beings are erased.

 Chapter 1069：

    God knows how horrible this is.


    Moreover, they can also connect the spiritual power of all living beings to build such a spiritual world.


    You must know that such a spiritual world, whether it is Kun Pengzi or Yu Ziyu, is difficult to construct.


    However, Zhuang Xuan can be easily constructed, which attracts Yu Ziyu to come in.


    You can imagine how terrifying this is.


    This is the world that belongs to Zhuang Xuan, and it is also his world.


    It''s just that this side of the world was constructed by him through the thoughts of all living beings, which made Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrow slightly.


    "Hum..."


    Among the soft laughter, Yu Ziyu''s voice also echoed in this world.


    "I don''t know that the descendant is visiting, and the reception is not good. Please forgive me."


    "The demon emperor is polite..."


    With a response, Zhuang Xuan quietly stared at Yu Ziyu''s figure...Silence.


    It''s not that the two have no words.


    Instead, when the fighting spirit rises, it is inherently a battle. "Boom..."


    Just hearing a roar, the whole world trembled.


    Xunsheng looked around, but it was Yu Ziyu''s divine tree and a blue butterfly that started to collide above the nine heavens.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    One after another, the roar was getting louder and louder. The terrifying vibration resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    However, this is in the minds of all beings after all.


    During the war, it spread far and wide.


    Fei Yu Ziyu and Zhuang Xuan are happy to meet.


    So, "Please..."


    With a single statement, Yu Ziyu was the first to break through this world and walked towards the starry sky.


    "it is good����"


    In the response, Zhuang Xuan did not refuse, and immediately caught up with...


    And at this time, if you pay attention to the starry sky, you can see a phantom ''illusory blue butterfly'' that covers most of the solar system, riding the wind.


    And not far from him, a phantom shadow of a divine tree that covered the sky and the sun also rose from the ground.


    Blue Butterfly, and Divine Tree.


    None of them are entities.


    It is spiritual.


    In the place where the souls of all living beings meet, it is difficult for them to fight to the fullest.


    But in this starry sky, they can let go.


    And what''s even more terrifying is that they are all transformed by spirit.


    Therefore, for... the destructive power of the starry sky will not be too terrifying.


    After all, although they have reached the level of mental interference with reality.


    But if it converges, even more damage can be avoided.


    So... "Boom..."


    During the sudden roar, the blue butterfly can already be seen spreading its wings.


    It was accompanied by a howling storm that swept across the galaxy, obscuring the starry sky.


    It was clearly a phantom storm.


    It can fall into the eyes of the demon court, but it is more terrifying than the entity.


    No doubt.


    Even if the sixth-order giant hits the illusory storm, it will be wiped out in a breath.


    Of course, it is not the annihilation of the flesh.


    but the annihilation of the spirit.


    However, this kind of annihilation is more terrifying than the annihilation of the physical body.


    At least, the annihilation of the body can also reshape the body.


    But if the spirit is annihilated, even Daluo can''t be saved.


    That is a terrible horror that even the traces are erased. . . .


    "The Mirror of Reality..."


    During the sudden violent shouting, I saw that a blue butterfly spreading its wings under the starry sky spit out a bright mirror.


    The mirror hangs high, like a full moon.


    But it shines on the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, as Yu Ziyu''s pupils shrank, countless illusory objects spewed out of that bright mirror.


    [Mirror of Fake and Real - Illusory and reality are not separated from each other, in the illusory, refracting the reality...] "Not bad."


    Applauding softly, Yu Ziyu was not afraid.


    Even if it is, what about only the spirit.


    With his strength, no one can fight.


    "Yan*"


    A neigh ***., just like a dragon yin, but Yu Ziyu''s tree roots turned into a dragon, and then, under the starry sky, in the unbelievable eyes of countless people, countless real dragons soared into the sky towards the blue butterfly and the thousands of illusory creatures. Throwing away.


    It is Yu Ziyu''s innate ability to turn a tree root into a dragon.


    And now... divided into tree roots, it has completely turned into a wooden dragon among the true dragons... and, not one, two... but, countless, countless.


    "Sing, sing, sing..."


    The dragon roared continuously, the neighing ***. intensified.


    In one scene, a picture that shook all sentient beings also appeared.


    That is the strangulation from Wanlong:.


    One......the other...the real dragon, sticking out the dragon''s claws, or probing the claws, or biting... One after another, but exhausted all means, attacking the blue butterfly.


    "This is the Demon King*"


    Looking at the real dragon, countless powerhouses were horrified.


    One to one family.


    No one knows what will happen if the Dragon Clan powerhouse sees this scene.


    However, one thing is certain, and that is the dream position of the Dragon Sovereign. It is hard to say whether he can sit firmly.


    Who is the real Dragon Sovereign shouted, and Wanlong followed.


    Earth-shattering... Vaguely, one can see that the real dragon swept across the Blue Star, swept over the Venus... That unparalleled ferocity...


    Chapter 1722? The existence of Tianjiao beyond the era? (Second)


    The dragon''s beard is long and the dragon''s eyes are majestic... And that is... Yu Ziyu''s roots are divided into tree roots, and the real dragon is transformed.


    Compared with the real dragon, it is not much different.


    And, let''s talk about combat power.


    Every real dragon here has a dominant-level combat power.


    Although, it''s only a first-time master.


    But that...strength is no joke.


    And this is... Yu Ziyu''s "Dragon Bite".


    A very terrifying ability...


    "Yan..."


    Between dragons singing, real dragons roam.


    But it made Zhuang Xuan''s face change slightly.


    "This is the strength of the demon emperor..."


    Horrified in his heart, Zhuang Xuan was also horrified by Yu Ziyu''s terror.


    A real dragon of ten thousand feet, neighing up to the sky ***  ��


    Every claws and bites are actually absorbing his ''spiritual power''.


    Yes, ingest.


    Like, plundering, just a few breaths, that is... robbing him of his cultivation for several months.


    "This method is really incredible."


    With a sigh, the butterfly shadow was hazy, but Zhuang Xuan chose to avoid it.


    Can''t avoid it, then don''t*... Avoid, he''s ''thousands of years'' of cultivation, I''m afraid it will be exhausted.


    As for why it was naturally his cultivation for thousands of years, he also borrowed the power of time acceleration.


    It''s just that he didn''t rely on the law of time.


    Instead, he borrowed the ''taboo formation'' secretly passed down from the Taoist sect - time flies...


    The war continues.


    It is also a real star-stunner.


    One strong after another, they are all paying attention.


    Even the Void family behind the starry sky is paying attention.


    "Who is that who can actually fight against the demon emperor?"


    "I don''t know, but looking at the yin and yang formation at his feet... he should be a Taoist."


    "Door is"


    "The starry sky is a very terrifying force, and it may not be any worse than the current starry sky."


    With a sigh, the Void Bone Emperor also showed a dignified look on his face.


    The door is too scary.


    Thinking back then, when they were still one of the Bone Races in the starry sky, they were... extremely jealous of this force.


    No, it''s not as simple as fear.


    It''s more like ''fear''.


    Yes, fear.


    It is as unfathomable as the sea, and there are countless strong people.


    Just like now, a strong man who walked out at will, actually fought against the first human demon emperor in the starry sky. One can imagine how terrifying this is.


    However, at this time, without waiting for more people to discuss, the phantom of the divine tree standing quietly between the heavens and the earth was actually a shock.


    Accompanying it is... "Tread, step, step..."


    Step by step, as if stepping on the hearts of all living beings... A figure in white clothes like snow has walked out of the phantom of this divine tree.


    This is the law.


    The dharma of spiritual cohesion.

 Chapter 1070：

    And now......the law has come out...an indescribable aura is also rising.


    , Xuan and Xuan... It''s indescribable... But it''s really scary.


    Just because, at this moment, a flying knife like jade came out from the brows of Yu Ziyu''s spiritual law.


    The flying knife of the soul, Yu Ziyu''s original weapon - one of the bright galaxy.


    The most transparent, straight to the soul.


    And now, along with the drilling out of this flying knife, a breath that makes people palpitate to the extreme is also rising...


    "After the temptation, it''s time to end."


    With a smile on the corner of her mouth, Yu Ziyu didn''t hesitate.


    "Shh..."


    Hearing a sound of breaking through the sky, a ray of light like jade disappeared into the starry sky.


    And at the next moment, "Boom..."


    With a roar, the sky and the earth shook, and a blue butterfly covering most of the solar system... It was like a fallen leaf, falling towards the starry sky.


    And at this time, if you look carefully, you will definitely be able to see that there is a green light shining between the eyebrows of this blue butterfly.


    A knife to break the soul, nothing more than this.


    Fortunately, however, Yu Ziyu''s knife had no killing intent.


    Otherwise, the descendants of this sect will suffer injuries if not to mention.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that this Daoist successor did not make every effort.


    The Lord of Heaven''s Gate...but it''s not just like that.


    For example, Yu Ziyu''s law application is not used.


    And this Zhuang Xuan also has a more mysterious spiritual power.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    [Race: Human race.


    Equal order: the spiritual system dominates the extraordinary seventh order natural talent - Dream Butterfly: Pursue the mystery of the spirit in the dream and turn into a blue butterfly, Die Meng Zhuang Xuan, Zhuang Xuan Meng Die... Die and Zhuang Xuan, who is who Non-special ability: Spiritual enslavement: With a single thought, one can control all things, and even enslave all living beings, up to the sixth rank, or even below the sixth rank, and there is no room for resistance.


    If the willpower is strong, it can resist...interfere with reality: the mind interferes with reality, and in the illusory, dominates the reality.


    Spiritual piercing: The spirit turns into spikes and kills in an instant.


    Mind Bound: Bound the mind, which is more terrifying than immobilization.


    Mental Illusion: Create illusions in the mind to confuse all beings... Mental Barrier: Transform into a mental barrier to protect everything.... Magical Powers: Transform into a butterfly - turn into a blue butterfly, swim in the hearts of all beings, and can greatly enhance one''s own spiritual power .


    The Mirror of Reality - Between the mirror image, the transformation of reality and reality, right and wrong are all in one thought.


    Butterfly Dream����During sleep, entering the mind...Sublimation����Spiritual sublimation, transformed into a spiritual body that transcends the mundane*...] Looking at it quietly, Yu Ziyu also narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Nice, really nice.


    This property panel is more than just luxurious.


    Especially individual abilities, and even supernatural powers, even Yu Ziyu is afraid.


    "If this guy is on the same level as me, it''s definitely worth a look."


    With a sigh in his heart, Yu Ziyu also praised.


    Yes, it''s worth a look.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s greatest praise.


    You know, a genius like Yu Ziyu is already indescribable.


    At least, it is difficult to describe the current Yu Ziyu in the ordinary ''Era Tianjiao''.


    Perhaps, he has already exceeded the category of ''Era Tianjiao''.


    After all, the physical body turns seven, and bears two supreme laws...and there are three three great supernatural powers....This level is not...''Era Tianjiao'' can describe it.


    And this one, Daomen Zhuang Xuan is terrible... But the distance, Ji Yuan Tianjiao, is still a long way. So, at the same level, if you want to be on a par with Yu Ziyu, it is still far behind.


    Chapter 1723? Supreme Heart? (Third)


    Chapter 1724? The enemy of Taoism? (fourth more)


    "As expected of the Demon King."


    With a deep sigh, from a distance, Zhuang Xuan, who had once again transformed into a human form, looked at Yu Ziyu''s figure with a touch of indescribable admiration.


    Even fear.


    With just one knife, it left a mark between his eyebrows.


    Such power is truly daunting.


    You know, this is his home ground.


    It''s a real spiritual battle.


    If this is the case, if he really fights with the demon emperor, he probably won''t be able to get through after a few rounds.


    After all, the real strength of the Demon Emperor does not lie in spiritual power.


    It''s about body and spirit.


    Not to mention the other things, the body turned seven times, which made him invincible.


    For example, if the Demon Emperor condenses his mind into his body, it is estimated that he will not be able to break even his defenses.


    With this thought in mind, Zhuang Xuan''s gaze towards Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but flicker.


    It''s just that this is not the time to think about it.


    With a sigh in his heart, Zhuang Xuan also said bluntly: "Demon Emperor, this fight has been very rewarding for the poor, let''s leave for the time being, and talk about it another day."


    When the words fell, blue butterflies flew, but they turned into thousands of blue light spots and slowly disappeared in the starry sky.


    "it is good."


    A faint voice resounded in my heart.


    But it shocked everyone.


    Just because this voice, as if it resounded in the hearts of all beings, also really echoed in Zhuang Xuan''s ears.


    "In a short period of time, the Demon Emperor''s use of... mental power has reached a new level..."


    With a stunned voice, Zhuang Xuan, who had already left, was also stunned for a while.


    Compared to before, the current demon emperor seems to be quite proficient in the use of... mental power.


    And this is the power of ''Dragon Bite''.


    Thousands of real dragons absorbed Zhuang Xuan''s cultivation and even comprehends.


    So it acts on Yu Ziyu himself.


    In a short period of time, his spiritual use has been improved to a higher level.


    As for the qualitative change, I''m sorry, unless you devour most of the cultivation realm of the arrogance of the sects, it is impossible to want the qualitative change.


    After all, Yu Ziyu''s foundation is here.


    Even if there is no insight into the spiritual mystery, the huge spiritual power is still staggering...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu, who was standing quietly in the starry sky, took a deep look at the direction where Zhuang Xuan was leaving, and couldn''t help but smirk: "He found it..."


    "Found"


    With a stunned voice, Kun Pengzi, who was not far away, also stepped out, showing doubts on his face.


    But the next moment, as if he had reacted, his expression suddenly changed.


    Immediately, please sin: "Big brother, this is the negligence of the younger brother."


    "It''s okay."


    Waving her hand, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the shards that Kun Pengzi took out from her body.


    The air of black and white, in the flow, yin and yang meet, but the Tao has exhausted the mystery of the world.


    And this is a fragment of the Taiji map of the imperial soldiers.


    The legendary treasure.


    It is also the biggest reason for Kun Pengzi to set foot on the master.


    It''s just that this treasure is not... one that can see the light.


    Especially, this is still under Zhuang Xuan''s eyelids.


    As for the reason.


    That is naturally because the Taiji map of the imperial soldiers is the treasure of the Taoist sect.


    Although it is said that the last era and even now have suppressed the luck of heaven, its source is in the Taoist gate.


    Now, the imperial soldiers are broken, and its fragments appear on Kunpengzi.


    Even staying for a moment is unwilling.


    This is also today''s Demon Court, and its strength is terrifying.


    With other strengths, he is afraid that he will make a move...


    "The fragments of the Tai Chi map, remember to keep them safe, don''t lose them."


    "yes, Sir."


    In response, Kun Pengzi also put away the two pieces of 2 in his hand.


    He didn''t think that the people from the Taoist sect would come suddenly, so that they noticed something.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    He already had a good idea about the pieces of the Imperial Armament.


    For example, according to what my eldest brother said before, the fragments of the Taiji map are used as the carrier to create a world-shattering artifact.


    At that time, it was not only the ability to maximize the power of the Imperial Armament Fragments.


    It can also add a treasure to him.


    With a smile in his heart, Kun Pengzi also knew that he needed to trouble the ninth divine beast, the iron-eating beast...


    At this time, Zhuang Xuan, who had already left Daomen Tianjiao, looked in the direction of the demon court, and his eyes were quite complicated.


    "The fragments of the Tai Chi map are really in your hands..."


    In the soft whispers, a touch of indescribable coldness also overflowed.


    Tai Chi map... is a symbol of Taoism.


    Even if it is only a fragment, it is extremely precious.


    Outsiders can covet.


    But now, Yao Ting actually took it for himself.


    "Humph����"


    With a cold snort, Daomen Zhuang Xuan also made no secret of the anger on his face.


    However, unfortunately.


    The present demon court is truly terrifying.


    A demon emperor has a tendency to suppress the eternity, so that now he dares to be angry and dare not speak.


    If this were to change the power.


    Even if it is the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan and other forces, he is afraid that he will carry the general trend of Dao Sect for thousands of years, oppress them, and ask for this lost Dao Sect treasure.

 Chapter 1071：

    "It''s okay to wait, arrogant for a few years..."


    In the faint voice, Taoist Tianjiao Zhuang Xuan also flicked his sleeves and turned away.


    However, at this time, one thing is certain, that is, there is a gap between their Daomen and Yaoting.


    It is absolutely impossible for Yao Ting to take the initiative to return the treasure of this door.


    After all, the shards of this Taiji map, those with discerning eyes will know that they are the treasures of the Demon Court Emperor''s enlightenment.


    And Daomen... it is absolutely impossible to let such treasures escape.


    So... Yaoting and Daomen will have to fight sooner or later.


    In this regard, Daomen Zhuang Xuan also knew that he needed to return to the dojo and discuss it with the two senior brothers.


    Of course, he also mentioned the matter of the higher goblins.


    This race is too harmful to... the starry sky, too much.


    It is just a dimensionality reduction blow to the cultural heritage that will accelerate the dissolution of the starry sky.


    And other civilizations, needless to say.


    So... a high-level goblin clan, a demon court... are already on the list of the ''enemy of Daomen''...


    : Please self-determined that the crimson has come to Chongqing, so the update is a little late...


    Chapter 1727: The Invasion Begins (Third)


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    "Sing, sing, sing..."


    One after another roar and dragon roar echoed in the depths of the void.


    But it is the ultimate neighing of thousands of void creatures...


    It was a horn from the void.


    Also before the war, the last hustle and bustle...


    Three-eyed clan, among the starry sky, a famous and powerful clan.


    In the three-eye domain, rooted and powerful, covering several star domains.


    Although it is not comparable to the Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, these top races.


    But in the starry sky, when it comes to the power, it can be regarded as one of the best.


    Moreover, during this period of time, because of the frequent attacks of the Void Clan, the Three-eyed Clan also has a arrogance in the sky.


    For example, Saburo, a handsome young man with a white face and no beard, but his cultivation base is a real half-step master.


    However, this is not scary.


    What is truly terrifying is that he has embarked on the "Way of War", and his strength is far beyond the realm.


    Although it is impossible to fight beyond the ranks, it is more than one step stronger than the same rank.


    According to Void''s statement, this one is at least at the level of the Dharma Protector Heavenly King.


    So, you can imagine how scary he was.


    And now... ... Sitting in the ''God of War'', quietly cultivating Saburo, suddenly felt something in his heart, and his eyebrows trembled violently.


    "This is"


    In surprise, Saburo also raised his eyes.


    "boom����"


    With a roar, a golden light shot out from the eyebrows.


    The golden light shone brightly, illuminating the temple, and a picture appeared between them.


    In the picture, the starry sky, as always quiet, was overflowing with purple.


    A little, a little, countless purples, as if to erode the whole world.


    However, what really changed Saburo''s complexion was that the scope of this erosion actually covered more than half of the star field.


    Yes, most of the star field.


    Taking a closer look, the star map where the three eyes are located is shrouded in purple.


    "The void has invaded..."


    Suddenly, Saburo stood up abruptly.


    But don''t wait for him to do anything.


    "Thorn..."


    With a crisp sound, the space he was in was like a mirror, shattering in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, a wisp of sword light that was indeterminate and extinguished already struck.


    "Boom..."


    Just hearing a roar, the temple was instantly submerged in the turbulent space, and even the entire planet was impacted and shook constantly.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, the storm that swept through everything has spread one after another.


    In the midst of the ups and downs of the storm, the two figures were already entangled.


    A silver armor draped over his body, he held a three-pointed two-edged sword, and the center of his eyebrows even had a celestial eye blooming.


    One is wearing a long black dress, which looks like a dark gothic loli.


    However, the most shocking thing was that she was actually a girl.


    A girl who looks so refined.


    Long black hair draped around her waist.


    Eyes like stars, unstoppable flickering.


    Although it seems indifferent, there is something: a touch of indescribable surprise.


    "Who are you?"


    Drinking coldly, this arrogance of the three-eyed clan''s eyes narrowed.


    When the eyes of the gods flicker, all movements are captured.


    "My name is the King of Knights, the Void Clan, the Dharma Protector King."


    A simple response, the king of knights is the same as before.


    However, the sword in her hand was even more formidable.


    "Crack..."


    It was only a crisp sound, and a sword energy was already piercing the distance, cutting everything to pieces.


    Even the space is annihilated.


    The King of Knights, the arrogance of the Blue Star.


    It is the existence that Yu Ziyu personally led to the void.


    In the emptiness, a lot of silt comes out, refining his will and casting his swordsmanship.


    Whether it''s talent or anything else, it''s the choice on the starry sky.


    And in the practice of kendo, even the master of the sword sect is full of admiration.


    Now, after practicing for hundreds of years, as soon as she was born, her sword has amazed the stars.


    Even more amazing.


    Just like now, in Saburo''s eyes, her sword seems to carry a piece of the world.


    It is a world like a fairyland, where singing and dancing are peaceful, and all living beings live and work in peace and contentment.


    It is a legendary ideal hometown.


    Distant and dreamy.


    And this is the insistence of the King of Knights.


    In the void, lonely for 100 years, just to stick to the last homeland of the soul.


    "How can it be"


    In the unbelievable voice, Saburo also widened his eyes.


    The Void Clan, that extremely unbearable and aggressive race, how could it be a pure kendo powerhouse?


    A sword carries the world.


    Changes in the world are exhausted.


    "boom����"


    Hearing an extremely terrifying roar, the long sword collided with the three-pointed two-edged sword.


    It was accompanied by two terrifying forces that burst out suddenly.


    "Boom..."


    There was another roar, and the shock wave that swept through an asteroid belt also erupted.


    And that is...under the starry sky, second only to the battle of the master.


    Terrible, yet fierce...


    "Knight King, it''s really unfathomable."


    "really."


    Nodding, the poisonous dragon king who appeared in the corner of the starry sky also showed admiration.


    The King of Knights is definitely the most powerful genius of the Void family.


    As a woman, walking up to the present is really terrifying.


    However, this time is not the time to sigh.


    Slowly raising their eyes, they glanced at the third king not far away, and the two of them also raised their right hands.


    "Boom..."


    With a roar, two purple beams of light rose into the sky.


    Accompanied by it, a purple portal that seems to hold up the entire star dome slowly emerges.


    Portal, up to: 30,000 feet.


    Between the runes, there is a vast purple vortex gathering.


    And this is exactly the ''gate to the void'' that resounds throughout the starry sky, a gateway to the void.


    However, what is shocking is that the ordinary door is only a thousand feet.


    Even the most expansive one is only ten thousand zhang.


    But now, they saw something 30,000 zhang, a whole 30,000 zhang door to the void, actually opened here.


    "In response to my call, here, towering up..."


    Whispering from the underworld, the Poison Dragon King and the Third King held up this towering portal together.


    And everything is just to attract the army from the void.


    Through the erosion of space, it continues to overflow, after all, it is a small fight.


    There is only one real invasion of the void, and that is to cross the border through the gate of the void.


    And at that time, it wasn''t... an army of hundreds of thousands, or even millions.


    It is a vast and infinite void that sweeps across the entire star field.

 Chapter 1072：

    Chapter 1728 You know nothing about power


    Woo... The depressing and melodious horn came from the magnificent gate of the void.


    Accompanied by it, like a tide, the void army continues to pour out.


    It seems to squeeze this piece of starry sky, it is like a torrent.


    "what is that"


    "Oh my god.����"


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless three-eyed powerhouses saw this scene.


    The towering portal rises in the starry sky.


    A purple torrent spewed in an instant.


    It was too late to even react, and countless void creatures were already rushing towards all directions.


    In just a few breaths, the starry sky turned purple at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Countless emptiness, even in the starry sky, is hard to hide its color.


    And this is... the invasion of the Void Clan.


    Rare large-scale invasion.


    "no no.����"


    A shrill roar resounded in the corner of the starry sky, but it was a girl from the three-eyed clan who exploded and died in an instant.


    At this time, Xunsheng looked around, and was able to see that deep inside her body, there was a purple snake shadow slowly burrowing out.


    "It''s a fragile body."


    With a sigh, this fifth-order Void Spirit Snake also raised his eyes and began to look for other three-eyed clans.


    On the other side, like a mountain-sized void worm, it was already rampaging, slamming into a planet fiercely.


    "Boom..."


    Only a roar was heard, this one... The sixth-order void worm actually smashed a planet into pieces.


    Accompanied by it, the center of the earth is annihilated.


    The planet exploded, and with a loud ''boom'', countless creatures evaporated.


    Horrible and terrifying.


    But like the real end of the world...


    It''s just that it''s not terrible.


    What was really scary was the sound of footsteps coming from the depths of the Void Gate.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    One after another loud noise, the starry sky is suppressed by it.


    At this time, if you pay attention to the depths of the Void Gate, you can see that a silhouette of a sky-high figure has already emerged.


    That''s a sky-high giant.


    It was so huge that it seemed that the whole world could not accommodate it.


    And the fact is that it is.


    Just because he crossed the gate of the void, he had to grab both sides of the gate of the void with both hands, and tore it ruthlessly.


    However, this has no effect.


    After all, most of his figure was revealed.


    "Quack quack..."r/>


    The ferocious and terrifying laughter suddenly echoed in the starry sky, and it also attracted the attention of countless creatures.


    And at this moment, what caught their eyes was a giant purple tree.


    The roots are entangled and turned into legs.


    Countless branches twisted and turned into arms.


    However, what really concerned him was the shining fireball on his shoulder.


    It''s a 1, a fireball that never goes out.


    Even the power of the void is difficult to destroy.


    And that, it is a star from the starry sky.


    However, under the magnificent power of the World Tree, it turned into a fireball and hung on the shoulders of the World Tree.


    But now, slowly raising his arm, in the eyes of countless creatures who couldn''t believe it, that fireball rose slowly.


    Obviously from a distance, the fireball is only the size of a grinding disc.


    But as it rose, an indescribable power actually suffocated the stars.


    "no way."


    "What a joke."


    "What is this monster going to do"


    "no no.����"


    Exclamation after exclamation, the faces of countless three-eyed powerhouses changed drastically.


    In particular, the individual powerhouses seemed to have expected something, and rushed towards here in a frenzy.


    "You, you know nothing about power."


    In the extremely depressed and deep voice, the fallen World Tree looked at those... rushing figures, and also sneered.


    Immediately afterwards, the ''fireball held high'', the entire starry sky seemed to become scorching hot at this moment.


    Even the breath of countless living beings is full of burnt smell, and the blood is hot and swollen.


    Kacha, Kacha, Kacha... One after another, the space seemed to be overwhelmed, and it was continuously broken under the power of the ''fireball''.


    "Quack quack..."


    The piercing sound of the World Tree, which seemed to be made of countless pieces of glass rubbing against each other, went from low to high, and it echoed in the entire starry sky.


    And in this barbaric, arrogant, domineering, indomitable laughter.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing a loud bang, that fireball had already fallen from the sky, piercing the starry sky and swooping towards the core area of ??the Three Eyed Clan.


    The harsh sound of breaking the air came, and at this moment, the entire starry sky was covered with a layer of uneasy flames.


    Even the King of Knights and Saburo, who were not far away, couldn''t help but change their expressions when they saw this.


    "not good."


    In exclamation, Saburo saw that, far away, one planet after another was annihilated in an instant.


    It was extremely hot and burst.


    Deeply burned everything.


    In the starry sky, there is a trace of burning scorching.


    I believe that after thousands of years, this trace will not disappear.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    The majestic power of a master has just been revealed.


    Without hesitation.


    No need to worry either.


    The World Tree can pour out his power to the fullest in the starry sky.


    That''s why... a scene that shook the starry sky and even all races happened.


    Countless fireballs scattered in the starry sky, and then, countless mushrooms filled with fire and clouds rose into the sky.


    Among them, the most powerful and violent flame heat wave actually made the entire asteroid "boom and rumble"


    The sky was shaking, and the flames that rose from the sky shot straight into the sky, changing the color of the sky and the earth.


    Even at a distance of tens of thousands of miles, you can still clearly see the waves of fire that hit your face... and see the crater ripples that spread out on one planet after another. Pushed from afar.


    "Guru..."


    Swallowing saliva, the pupil of a sixth-order giant of the three-eyed clan shrank to the tip of the needle, and even his heart was vibrating at a high frequency.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Looking from a distance, the giant standing in the starry sky, countless figures are silent.


    One hit, just one hit.


    shattered the entire asteroid belt.


    It also shattered the confidence of countless three-eyed clans.


    And that is... the combat power of the master level.


    No, perhaps, more terrifying than the average master.


    Chapter 1729 Level 1 Alert (First)


    The power of the gods is vast, and the power of the devil is in the world.


    And that is the World Tree that has fallen into the void. It was originally a sacred object of the Protoss, but now it has turned into a void monster.


    Over the whole starry sky.


    "Monster, this is really a monster."


    "Run, run."


    "This is the devil, the real devil..."


    Wails, screams, resounded throughout the starry sky.


    Countless three-eyed clansmen fled in all directions.


    Facing the menacing Void Clan, the entire Three-eyed Clan was stunned.


    No, not just dumbfounded.


    It was a complete collapse.


    And all of this is because of the three figures standing quietly in the starry sky.


    One holds a knight''s sword and is dressed in black gothic loli.


    The face is extremely delicate, but there is an indescribable coldness.


    This is the king of knights.


    The strongest swordsman! Beside her, there is a very burly figure, and behind her, there is a very huge purple dragon wing.


    Between the wings of the dragon, the storm rolled up.


    Covered him all over.


    Poison Dragon King! Although he is not the Heavenly King of the Void Family, his combat power is a real Heavenly King.


    And, it''s not just them.


    The most terrifying thing is that one standing in the starry sky, just one person, oppresses countless people and is a terrifying existence.


    The world tree that fell into the void.


    The most terrifying monster.


    "Quack quack..."

 Chapter 1073：

    In the hideous and insolent laughter, the World Tree was also surging with spiritual power.


    "Give me death!"


    While drinking violently, he threw another punch.


    "Boom..."


    As if the sky collapsed, the entire starry sky collapsed.


    Accompanied by it, a planet not far from the World Tree was easily shattered.


    You can''t even resist for half an hour.


    And this is... the magic power of the World Tree.


    Truly unrivaled. . .


    At this time, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans, this starry sky, an organization formed long ago, finally played a role.


    "First-level alert, first-level alert."


    The sudden uproar resounded throughout the Ten Thousand Race Alliance, but it also made all the messengers stunned.


    How could it be possible to know that the first-level alert was only a third-level alert since the establishment of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance.


    And that was the Invasion of Poison Dragon Star.


    However, in that war, the entire Dulong Star suffered heavy losses.


    Countless dragons were killed in battle.


    Even the Poison Dragon King, who dominated by half a step, is missing.


    And now, they heard something that the first-level alert far surpassed the third-level alert, the ''highest alert''.


    "what happened"


    In the exclamation, a messenger of all races changed his face slightly.


    "Reporting to my lord, the void has invaded the three-eyed clan on a large scale. Now, the asteroid belt, the master of the three-eyed clan, has been destroyed, and the casualties will not be less than 10 million..."


    With an anxious response, this messenger also pleaded with excitement: "I also ask for your support as soon as possible."


    "this��"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless powerhouses changed color.


    Even the Buddhist Arhats who are sitting high in the main seat, the Dragons of the Demon Court, the Golden Monkeys of the Demon Court, etc... can''t sit still anymore.


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, these people also glanced at each other, and immediately ordered: "Notify all clans, and support them as soon as possible."


    "Yes, my lord."


    The unanimous response, countless news, centered on where the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races is located, went in all directions...


    And not long after that, it was obvious to the naked eye that all the forces took action for the first time.


    Demon Court, the first force in the starry sky.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    With the terrifying roar, the first fleet that swept across the entire star field��the Galaxy Fleet, with as many as thousands of warships, turned into a sharp sword and rushed towards the Three Eyes Field.


    "Open the passage."


    "Prepare for the first space jump..."


    "Target Peking University Star Region, northwest corner, precise coordinates..."


    ��


    One after another, in the orderly order, this Galactic Fleet also started space jumps again and again.


    Although, this kind of space jump requires hundreds of times.


    But compared to the real hurry, it is still much faster, too much.


    But, unfortunately, the energy required for space jumping is too vast.


    This is also the demon court, which can be so rich and powerful.


    Supporting other forces is also the first time and space to jump...


    And at this time, it was not just the Demon Court, but the Dragon Clan Star Territory.


    "Sing, sing..."


    The dragon roars and screams... In the world, countless giant dragons are spreading their wings.


    They are the dragon **** and a battle-hardened legion.


    And now, the three-eyed clan is in trouble.


    They also need immediate support.


    With this thought in mind, a mysterious dragon headed by it also sang fiercely.


    "The ubiquitous space element, please obey my call..." Accompanied by his inexplicable dragon language, the surrounding space elements seemed to boil, and an amazing silver light burst out.


    The mysterious dragon in space is also the leader of the dragon guard.


    And now, he actually launched a large-scale magic - space jump.


    I only wish to arrive at the Three Eyes Domain early...


    Support is a must.


    And this time''s "first-level alert" is precisely a test for all ethnic groups.


    Whoever can support the first time will surely be famous in the stars.


    Moreover, the ''first-level alert'' is too terrifying.


    If one is not careful, the three-eyed clan will be exterminated, I am afraid it will be too late to regret.


    Therefore, one force after another, unexpectedly dispatched their own proud legions in a tacit understanding.


    As for the next legion, I''m sorry, but in the face of the Void Clan, sending them out is just to die.


    The Void family is no better than other forces.


    This race, whether it is racial characteristics or physical talent, is too terrifying.


    They are the Xeon race.


    Moreover, it is not the dragon race, the human race, a supreme race that has not yet recovered to its peak.


    The Void feature, which is enough to ignore defense, gave the Void family the sharpest attack.


    Those strange talents one after another endowed the Void family with ''unimaginable'' tyranny.


    Faced with this kind of race, let alone ordinary races, even if they are as powerful as the dragon race, they would not dare to be careless.


    : Please make your own crimson engagement is over perfectly, go home tomorrow, I''m sorry for the updates in the past few days... Next, resume the fourth watch... Thank you for your blessings, and I sincerely wish you all the best of family reunion and all the best.


    Chapter 1730: The Demon Emperor and the Lord of the Void (Second)


    At this time, the Dragon Clan Dragon Palace.


    "Three-eyed clan, they can''t even hold on for a moment."


    "Ugh."


    With a sigh, the Golden Dragon Lord also explained: "This time the invasion is too terrifying. There are only three existences above the single-digit sequence."


    "I heard that the World Tree that fell into the void came in person."


    ��


    Listening quietly, one dragon king''s face changed slightly.


    Protoss, world tree.


    This is a taboo name.


    A dominion-level combat power, falling into the void, is a shame for... the entire starry sky.


    And now, this one is actually making a move.


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, the giant dragon carrying the ''end'' - the dragon of the end also said condensedly, "It seems that this time the void is bound to win."


    "OK."


    Nodding his head, the Golden Dragon Clan not far away seemed to remember something, but also reminded with hesitation: "That......that..., seems to be here too."


    "that is��"


    "..."


    After a while of silence, the Golden Dragon Lord also glanced at the surrounding dragon kings and sighed: "Our family has fallen into the void..."


    Well, needless to say.


    The complexions of many dragon kings changed greatly.


    The poisonous dragon king, the shame of the dragon family.


    It was actually self-indulgent, and joining the void even joined forces with the ancestral dragon, which severely damaged the dragon emperor''s dream.


    This guy is definitely the sinner of the dragon race through the ages.


    Because of him, the poisonous dragon clan that still exists in the starry sky are all reduced to sin dragons, and they will remember the shame from generation to generation.


    However, it is fortunate that few forces in the Starry Sky Clan have yet to know about this matter.


    Otherwise, the entire dragon race would be reduced to a joke.


    Thinking of this, a ruthless expression flashed in the depths of the eyes of the dragon of the end, and he said sharply: "Let me go."


    Saying that, the Dragon of the End also disregarded the sudden changes in the faces of the many dragon races, and immediately flew towards the direction of the star field where the three-eyed clan was located.


    "Don''t persuade him."


    The sudden shout attracted the eyes of many dragon kings.


    Looking around, it was actually the Golden Dragon King, still sitting high in the first place, as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Longjun, the dragon of the end is still young, I''m afraid this is..."


    "Do not."


    Waving his hand, the Golden Dragon King also said with a smile: "You underestimate this one, he has already stepped into that level, even if it is not as good as the Poison Dragon King, it is not much worse."


    Saying so, the Golden Dragon Lord also showed admiration.


    Really terrifying.


    Now, only the Dragon of the End, and the few older Dragon Kings dare to say the words ''sniper the poisonous Dragon King''... Compared with the shock of the Dragon Clan''s high-level, Yu Ziyu, who retreated in the depths of the Demon Court Also received the message.


    However, he didn''t move.


    Just because, at this moment, the star field where Yaoting is located, "Yin..."


    The low and extremely long dragon roar suddenly resounded in the starry sky, causing the entire star field to change.


    Looking around, purple clouds gathered together and turned into an earth-shattering starry vortex.


    And just in the depths of that vortex, vaguely visible, a gigantic figure crossed.


    From time to time, a corner of the scale that is exposed is as dazzling as the purple sun, making all living beings stunned.


    "Have friends come from afar��"


    A chuckle suddenly echoed in the starry sky.


    Looking up, the Demon Emperor, this astonishing existence from the past and present, has been standing quietly in the starry sky for some unknown time, with his hands on his back.


    "Lehu is really ridiculous... You stars are so hypocritical."


    In the voice full of sarcasm, a purple beam of light also shot out from under that vast purple vortex.


    In the faint, you can see that in the beam of light, there is a purple dragon phantom with six wings on its back, and it screams.

 Chapter 1074：

    This is the lord of the void, the sky-reaching purple dragon that looks up at the starry sky.


    But now, he was actually alone, coming to the sky above the demon court.


    "Yan..."


    More and more... in the melodious dragon roar, the entire star field is shaking.


    It seems that there is a coercion that is extremely strong, coming.


    Blood is clotting.


    The heart is contracting sharply.


    Powerful as nine tails, undead Laurel... One after another, the arrogance of the heavens changed greatly at this moment.


    How could this one, how could it suddenly come to the starry sky.


    However, this is not the time to pursue these.


    Slowly raising his eyes, the demon emperor with his hands on his back, that is, Yu Ziyu, opened his lips slightly, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know why you are here."


    "what''s the matter"


    With a sneer, the six-winged purple dragon entrenched at the top of the starry sky did not change its rage and shouted: "This time, if you dare to take action, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    "When the time comes, the sentient beings behind you will live alone, and I will lose..."


    ...


    Among the voices full of threats, the starry sky ushered in a dead silence.


    No one dared to doubt the veracity of the words of the Lord of the Void.


    Even Kun Pengzi would not dare to doubt it.


    Just because this one is too scary.


    Terrible to the point of despair.


    If he really doesn''t care about his identity, it would be the greatest insult to him if he is afraid of being alive for...


    It''s just... as if thinking of something, all the powerhouses in Yaoting couldn''t help but look at the back of that stalwart.


    "boom����"


    A sudden explosion, a terrifying tornado, went straight to the galaxy.


    An indescribable coldness swept the whole world.


    "If you dare to do this......, I will definitely slaughter in the void..."


    Rarely cold, but the demon emperor was angry.


    Really angry.


    However, this must be understood by all ethnic groups.


    The Void family actually threatened the demon emperor with all beings in the demon court.


    This really touched the demon emperor''s inverse scales.


    However, what can be done now? The Demon Emperor, after all, is not as unfeeling as the Lord of the Void.


    I saw that the Lord of the Void chuckled: "Slaughter the Void, please...you''re welcome...I won''t stop it."


    Amidst the playful laughter, the Demon Emperor''s real figure solidified...


    Chapter 1731 The Covenant Without War (Third)


    The reason why the demon emperor is the demon emperor is because he has the starry sky in his heart and protects the people.


    But the Lord of the Void is known to everyone in the world. He is unfeeling and unscrupulous.


    Not to mention the mere Void family, even his children, he might not care.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how pale and powerless the demon emperor''s threat to... the Lord of the Void is.


    And now... staring deeply, the Demon Emperor fell silent.


    Associated with the pair of fists, they were clenched tightly, as if they were going to crush everything.


    "you����"


    As if suppressing something, the Demon Emperor''s voice was filled with an indescribable coldness.


    "Hum hum����"


    After sneering again and again, the six-winged true dragon cruising on the top of the starry sky is still staring...


    What should I say, the demon emperor doesn''t know, not even the sentient beings behind him.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, the Demon Emperor''s heart at this moment is extremely tormented.


    On one side is the starry sky.


    On one side, there are all the people.


    Between the trade-offs, billions of souls.


    At this time, it seemed that he could see the hesitation of the demon emperor, and the voice of the lord of the void echoed in the starry sky: "Come on, make a deal, within a hundred years, neither you nor me will make a move."


    "Let them attack"


    ...


    Listening quietly, the body of the demon emperor was also shaken.


    Then, Yu Ziyu said in an extremely cold and emotionless voice, "How can I trust you?"


    "Simple, just swear by the heart."


    Saying that, Tongtian Zilong, who was hovering above the starry sky, shouted: "I, Tongtian Zilong, Yejia, swear today that within a hundred years, I will not fight..."


    The sound is like a bell, resounding through the stars.


    Accompanying it is the power of the vast void, all surging, as if witnessing something.


    In the faint, you can see again, one after another golden words, branded on the starry sky.


    That is the oath, the oath of the heart.


    Only the heart witnesses.


    For a strong man like them, the testimony of heaven and earth is nothing but a little.


    Just because they don''t believe in heaven and earth, they don''t believe in anything else.


    Only believe in yourself.


    Mindfulness is everything.


    And now, the Lord of the Void actually swears with the heart of Tao...


    "The Lord of the Void is indeed a ruthless man."


    With a sigh, a sixth-order giant looking at the starry sky in the distance, the dragon shadow, is also horrified.


    Dao Xin swears, it is not... an oath that can be easily made.


    This is bondage.


    A great bondage.


    A careless move may cut off your own way forward.


    But this one... took a deep breath, this sixth-order giant saw the stalwart figure with his back to the starry sky, pointed to the sky, and shouted: "I, the emperor of the demon garden, today vow����"


    Along with the Demon Emperor''s opening, it was as if his words followed the law, and countless words flew out, heading toward the heaven and the earth.


    There is a starry sky above.


    There are all beings in the demon court watching.


    However, the most important thing is that Yu Ziyu''s supreme heart is remembered at this time...


    On this day, all the clans knew that under the persecution of the Lord of the Void, the Demon Emperor had already made a ''no-fight pact'' with him.


    "I can only say that this is still good for our starry sky. After all, the most terrifying part of the Void family is the Lord of the Void."


    Listening quietly, the strong men couldn''t help but be silent.


    really.


    This seems to be very beneficial to... all races.


    After all, the Void family, no matter how strong it is, is nothing but a family.


    But the ten thousand clans don''t mention the powerful clans such as the dragon and the phoenix, just the **** clan and the Buddhist faction are not joking.


    If there is no Void Lord''s Void clan and all clans to fight, then the results are predictable.


    But, the problem is, it''s really just like this, the Lord of the Void, not a fool. From his appearance, it can be seen that this is an extremely wily guy.


    Every step of the way,,,, is extremely mysterious.


    Under his command, the chaotic Void Clan turned into the most feared Xeon Clan of all clans.


    And now, he is actually persecuting the Demon Emperor like this, so he must have the confidence.


    "Now we can only take one step at a time."


    With a sigh, countless powerhouses could only choose to wait.


    The Lord of the Void, after all, is too far away from them to figure out.


    However, fortunately, they now have a demon emperor.


    It can be seen that the Lord of the Void is extremely jealous of... the Demon Emperor.


    Otherwise, it would never have done so.


    "With the Demon Emperor restraining the Lord of the Void, I should settle down and fight against the Void Clan."


    "Yes����"


    The unanimous response, countless strong people also agree...


    It''s just that what they didn''t know at this time was that the reason why the Demon Emperor and the Lord of the Void signed the 100-year 100-year no-fight pact was something else.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu, who had returned to the depths of time and space, was finally at ease.


    Now, he doesn''t want to be distracted by the void invasion.


    Therefore, it can only be done like this, let him and the Lord of the Void temporarily retire.


    As for why, it is naturally because the body of the sea of ??blood has reached a critical moment.


    And, more importantly, when the Void Clan and Ten Thousand Clan go to war, the casualties will certainly not be less than 100 million.


    As the lord of the sea of ??blood, his body in the sea of ??blood can fully benefit the fisherman and rise to the occasion.


    "Absorb the blood of all races and replenish your body."


    With a murmur, the boundless sea of ??blood rooted in a corner of the starry sky is also surging with blood waves, rolling up the sky.


    He is the body of a sea of ??blood, and can turn into a boundless sea of ??blood.


    The bigger the sea of ??blood, the more terrifying his power.


    Now, in terms of size alone, he is already bigger than the solar system.


    At a glance, the blood-red sea water covers thousands of miles.


    Vaguely visible, the stars are shining in it.


    It looks extraordinarily spectacular.


    And in this terrifying sea of ??blood, there are countless Shura people like hard-working gardeners, offering sacrifices to him day and night for his growth.


    And this is his **** body.


    The ultimate life form that far surpasses other life forms.


    Different levels of life also mean different perspectives.


    To put it simply, the body of human beings and even all races is... a universe, and countless cells are the ten thousand races of its universe.

 Chapter 1075：

    As for the body of the sea of ??blood, it is evolving towards the universe, and the Shura family is a type of its cells.


    In this way, it is also conceivable why the body of the sea of ????blood is so terrifying.


    "I am the universe, the universe is me..."


    In the murmur, a mysterious and mysterious aura also rose.


    Chapter 1732 I am the universe (fourth more)


    "I am the universe, the universe is me..."


    This is a supreme secret.


    It is also the body of Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood, who understands the heaven and earth in the dark, and created the most suitable secret method for him.


    Just to make him incarnate into the universe and take charge of the world.


    And now, along with Yu Ziyu''s murmur, an indescribable mystery has arisen.


    Mysterious and mysterious, it is for the Tao.


    At this time, if you pay attention to Yu Ziyu''s body in the sea of ??blood, you will definitely be able to see that the boundless sea of ??blood that his body in the sea of ??blood has transformed into is already surging with blood waves, and the waves roll into the sky.


    And, this is just the beginning.


    "Crash, crash..."


    As the blood waves slapped, it was visible to the naked eye, and the boundless sea of ??blood stretched in all directions.


    This is transformation.


    Another transformation of the body of the sea of ??blood.


    After completely refining the flesh and blood of the Yuanzu giant dragon in the body of the sea of ??blood, he has already understood all kinds of things, and finally created this unique secret method.


    "If I incarnate the universe, I can create all things..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s blood wave kept rolling, and it changed into various shapes in the horrified eyes of one Shura tribe after another.


    Sometimes he turned into a Shura clan and screamed in the sky.


    Sometimes it turns into a blood race creature, strange and unparalleled.


    However, the most shocking thing is that among the countless blood waves, a.... the blood-colored giant dragon that covers the sky and the sun rises unexpectedly.


    And that was the ancestral dragon swallowed up by Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    If you devour it, you will surely gain something.


    Although I don''t dare to say everything, Yu Ziyu is also able to exert 67% or 67% of the innate abilities of the ancestor dragon before his death.


    For example, the ancestral dragon''s element immunity, and, for example, the scorching dragon breath of the ancestral dragon... The blood-colored dragon that Yu Ziyu squeezed out can all be used.


    And this is... Yu Ziyu''s body in a sea of ??blood, the real horror.


    "If I can devour ten thousand clans... Then... incarnating into ten thousand clans, why is it difficult..."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also clarified the body of the sea of ??blood and the future path.


    The body of the sea of ??blood is different from the body of the Tongtian Zilong.


    It is also different from the body.


    If it is said, the body of the sky-high purple dragon is walking the ultimate evolution of the individual.


    The main body, walking is the world of incarnation... Then, the body of the sea of ??blood is transformed into the universe, incarnating into all races... And this is... Yu Ziyu''s three avatars.


    Each has its own way.


    To the end, all can dominate one side.


    In addition, Yu Ziyu also has a fourth body - the dragon of the heavenly way... The dragon of the heavenly way naturally needs no words.


    It steals the way of heaven.


    It is the path of the supreme heaven.


    If this is done, it must be a supreme avenue. ��


    "The four major bodies all have the road to the sky... If each has its own merits..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also had some expectations.


    He wanted more than eternity.


    Even more transcendent.


    It is beyond all... extremity.


    However, that day was too far away for... the present him.


    All he can do is..., work hard, and lay the groundwork for the future.


    Don''t ask, all the way to the sky.


    But please, there is a way ahead.


    With this thought, Yu Ziyu''s mind also sank into the depths of the sea of ??blood.


    Now, for him, the most important thing is that the body of the sea of ??blood has broken the gate of the sky.... Time passed slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, months have passed.


    And in the past few months, the three-eyed clan also ushered in the most difficult period of time.


    It seems like an endless, inexhaustible Void family, like a tidal wave.


    After retreating again and again, however, what made the Three-eyed Clan desperate was that this Void Clan was like a tiger and wolves, a steady stream.


    Until now, the three-eyed star field has been occupied by one third.


    You know, this is one-third of the territory of the three-eyed clan.


    If it is replaced by race, I am afraid it can be called ''genocide''.


    However, just when the entire three-eyed clan was in despair, the dawn of hope finally appeared at the end of the starry sky.


    "Fight for the Demon Court."


    "Fight for the Demon Court..."


    The mighty voice resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking around, it was actually a black torrent coming from the end of the starry sky.


    It seems that there are only thousands of steel warships.


    But in fact, every warship is unique.


    "Shh, shh, shh..."


    Accompanied by the sound of breaking through the air, the fighter plane that was soaring in the sky on the blue star also spewed out like a locust.


    Between the stars, the fire was shining everywhere.


    It actually illuminates a starry sky.


    "what is that"


    In shock, countless three-eyed powerhouses noticed this legion flying the flag of the Demon Court.


    "That''s the Galactic Battleship... Yaoting is the most terrifying legion."


    With an explanation, one after another three-eyed powerhouse also revealed surprises.


    supported.


    Really supported.


    Support from the first force in the starry sky.


    And now, under the surprise gazes of countless three-eyed powerhouses, the Galaxy battleship is already standing in the sky.


    There are countless fighter planes, just like, little stars, shining.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    One after another roar, the terrifying firepower was intertwined, and the corner of the starry sky was already submerged.


    Accompanied by it, the mourning of countless void creatures resounded from one side.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    "Whimper, whimper..."


    It seems to be screaming, but also howling.. And this, is... the steel torrent of the demon court.


    As a famous legion in the starry sky, the steel torrent of Yaoting is definitely the most terrifying legion.


    Just because this is an army that was born to attack.


    Every design and every part of it is for a better attack.


    There is a main gun on it, the void annihilation wave, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Below, there are countless secondary artillery, submerging everything.


    And on that deck, countless fighter planes full of sci-fi texture, waiting for a long time...


    "I have to say, the torrent of steel in Yaoting is really scary."


    With a sigh, countless three-eyed powerhouses were horrified.


    As powerful as the Void family, they all fell into weakness at the first time... This shows how terrifying the army of this demon court is.


    You must know that the previous three-eyed clan army faced the invasion of the void clan, but they were defeated like a mountain.


    Chapter 1733: The Ultimate Soldier Combat Weapon (First)


    "This is the army of Yaoting..."


    With a murmur, from a distance, several very powerful Void Emperors also noticed the sudden arrival of the legion.


    I have to say, the Demon Court Legion is really terrifying.


    Compared with ordinary flesh and blood life, they rely on steel to create unimaginable combat power.


    And the Void family, what is the most terrifying.


    One is parasitic.


    Capable of parasitizing powerful living organisms.


    And the second one is... the Void feature of ignoring defense.


    It is these two points that make the Void family invincible.


    But facing the Iron Legion of Yaoting, they were in a bit of trouble.


    And all of this, just because some humans control the battleship.


    These human bodies are not as good as ordinary races... Parasitizing them, let alone improving their combat power, it is not bad to be able to halve their combat power.


    And ignoring the Void characteristics of defense... Looking at the energy shields that do not know when to rise, the corners of the eyes of the Void beings are twitching uncontrollably.


    "This is to deal with your Void family, and the specially developed energy mask can effectively reduce the power of the Void, and it can also prevent your Void beings from approaching."


    With a complacent, a fifth-order human also grinned.


    Targeted combat seems to be a major hobby of their demon court.


    Only in this way can casualties be minimized, and brilliant results can be easily achieved.


    So... with a smile in my heart, this human warrior also held up the battle flag in his hand and shouted: "Attack with all your strength and suppress the fire."


    "Yes."


    Among the unanimous responses, countless fighter planes also flew into the air.


    However, this is not scary.


    What was truly terrifying was the huge figure that gradually emerged from the depths of one battleship after another.


    Every figure is a hundred feet tall.

 Chapter 1076：

    Silver and white, revealing the unique coldness of metal.


    This is a mech.


    It is another crystallization of extreme technology for Yaoting to conquer personal force.


    Someone said: ''Mecha is a man''s romance''.


    And compared to the starry sky, the powerful body, the strange talent, the human race''s body is too weak after all.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to use the guise of external objects.


    The mecha is the carrier of this excellent foreign object.


    With Yaoting''s latest technology and high-grade metal, a brand new weapon - power mecha was born.


    Every mecha has the power above the fourth rank 4.


    And this, among them, several high-level mechas made of **** iron-level metal, even have sixth-order power.


    Just this kind of mecha, there are not many in the entire demon court.


    Now, on the bright side, there are only five. One is an inextinguishable mecha built with the ''Phoenix Blood God Iron'' as the core, a fiery red mecha that can only be controlled by humans who flow the blood of the phoenix.


    "This is our first time walking to the stars."


    With a chuckle, a flaming red mecha with flaming wings behind it, with a gorgeous appearance, flew into the air.


    Behind, the propeller spewed raging flames.


    The wings that come from the energy are also spreading in the starry sky.


    In the faint, the sound of the phoenix''s cry could be heard.


    Level Mecha - Indestructible Mecha, one of the highest masterpieces of Yaoting Iron Beast Lao Jiu.


    And just at the moment when this mecha took off, "Let Wan Clan, and even the Void Clan, take a look at the true background of our Demon Court."


    In the mad laughter, a azure blue mecha shrouded in thunder also turned into an electric light and shot out.


    Level Mecha - Thunder God Armor, mixed with Divine Iron - Thunder Meteorite, and supplemented by Thunder Core, it is a legendary mecha.


    A terrifying mecha that can devour thunder and use it as a power source...


    One after another, but it really amazed the Three-eyed Clan, and even the Void Clan.


    Just because, at the moment when these mechas took off, an indescribable aura also rose.


    Like a storm, vast and terrifying.


    At this time, in the stunned gaze of a void emperor, this strange human-shaped metal device actually raised his right hand.


    "boom����"


    Accompanied by a roar, a spear of several dozen meters, a giant sword...etc...weapons appeared in their hands.


    "kill."


    Between the drinking, there is no hesitation.


    No need to hesitate.


    Under the horrified gazes of the Void Clan, these mechas exploded at an unimaginable speed.


    Among them, there are more divine armors that come from across space - space divine armor, which carries space spar, and can travel through space.


    "boom����"


    Only to hear a roar, as powerful as the Void Emperor, is all horrified.


    Just because, at this moment, an unimaginable force poured into the body.


    "not good."


    In the exclamation, a sixth-order void worm turned into a flying rainbow and shot towards the distance.


    However, before he could react, from a distance, the mecha that looked like a phoenix spreading its wings was another dive.


    "Feng Ming..."


    A chuckle came from the mecha''s unique ultrasonic wave, and it was also a splash.


    "Yan..."


    I only heard an extreme neigh... It was like a phoenix screaming, but I saw circles and circles of fiery red sound waves crashing towards the Void Worm.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Because, at this moment, this flaming red mecha was holding a long spear high again.


    "Knights charge..." As soon as the words fell, a blush flashed away in the starry sky.


    Across tens of thousands of miles, in the unbelievable gazes of countless void beings and even the three-eyed clan, the void worms as powerful as sixth-order were completely penetrated.


    Although, this is not a fatal injury to the sixth-order Void Emperor.


    But this scene is still deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart.


    Just because it really impacted their worldview.


    When will the technology side come out with such a level of individual combat weapons.


    And when did Yaoting create such a terrifying weapon?


    It''s just that at this time, what they didn''t know was that the mecha was not... as simple as they thought.


    Not to mention these mechas, the controllers are all elites among the elites of the human race.


    Mecha manufacturing alone is not something that ordinary people can imagine.


    Neurons, another breakthrough in human technology, and then, with the spiritual power of the Zerg Queen Sarah... and various technologies, as well as precious metals.


    Rather than... say, this is a mecha, it is better to say that it is a pile of resources, the ultimate individual weapon.


    Chapter 1734: The arrival of the final dragon (second more)


    However, it is worth mentioning that the mecha, after all, cannot be in the hall of elegance.


    According to the supreme commander of the Yaoting Science and Technology Department, the Magnetite, the highest combat power of the mecha is only Tier 6.


    At least, in terms of Yaoting''s current technology.


    Level 6 already has a limit.


    Even with a higher breakthrough, the mecha''s individual combat capability is difficult to break through to the seventh order.


    The seventh level is a threshold.


    An insurmountable threshold.


    Therefore, for now, Yaoting is more inclined to mass-produce mechas.


    rather than just chasing after him.


    But that''s enough.


    If the mecha can be produced on a large scale, it will definitely be able to raise the strength of Yaoting''s legion by several grades.


    In particular, mechs can be constantly updated and improved.


    I believe that after dozens of generations of development, the performance of the mecha will be greatly improved.


    At that time, it was not even ruled out that the integration of man and machine would greatly improve the strength of the demon court.


    Yes, Fairy Tail.


    rather than humans.


    Only the human race of the demon court can control the mecha.


    In the future, the Celestial Magnetists will also inject unique genes into the human race of Yaoting.


    Only with this gene can the power of the mecha be maximized.


    Of course, this gene is also a poison.


    If there is any accident, Yao Ting will never mind... And this is also the top secret of Yao Ting.


    It is convenient for the demon court to better rule...


    It''s just that this time is not the time to mention these.


    Because, not long after this, several legions came.


    "Yan..."


    The dragon roars and neighs... The vast army of the dragon clan, also surrounded by the stars, came.


    "Death to me."


    In the violent drinking, one......the other......the giant dragon''s throat was locked with a touch of aura.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Among the repeated roars, the dragon family is the most terrifying supernatural power, and the dragon breath also shoots towards the void army with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    However this is not the end.


    Just because, at this time, the mysterious dragon language has been sung in the heaven and earth.


    Dragon language magic, this is the mysterious power flowing in the depths of the dragon blood.


    It is said that a strong dragon from the dragon family engraved the formation in the depths of the blood and called it in the language of dragons, thus communicating the formation in the dark.


    And why say so.


    It can be clearly seen... In the starry sky, one after another, the magic circles of pentagrams are constantly opening.


    Along with it, the vast magic power is also surging./> "Boom, boom, boom..."


    In the terrifying roar, the heaven and the earth shook... The flame tornado, the storm came, the thunder raged... One after another extremely powerful magic was also overwhelming...


    "Humph����"


    He snorted softly, far away, the Poison Dragon King, who was watching over the legion in the deepest part of the starry sky, couldn''t hold back any longer.


    The dragons regard it as a disgrace.


    And it doesn''t have a favorable impression of... the dragon family.


    So... "Go ahead."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Among the unanimous responses, Yu Poison Dragon King, the giant dragon in the void standing quietly, also burst into the sky violently.


    It is two or three times the size of an ordinary dragon.


    Pair after pair, even more huge fleshy wings...and those indescribable purple vertical pupils.


    The Void Dragon Clan... Following the Starry Sky Dragon Clan, the Abyss Demon Dragon, and the Bone Dragon, another Dragon Clan... will surely resound through the starry sky...


    At the same time, the King of Knights also turned his head and glanced behind him. There, on a stone pillar that reached the sky, there was a silver-armored figure bound here.


    Saburo... After the **** of war of the three-eyed clan, there is the inheritance of the **** of war.


    Its combat power is even more appalling.


    Even the king of knights would not be able to defeat him immediately.


    However, under the plan of the third king, the king of knights and the king of poisonous dragons also joined forces to trap him here, and they used the power of the void to continuously erode his body.


    Just to assimilate his power and make him fall into the void.


    It''s a pity that this one has a tenacious mind, even if his thick black hair is dyed with a half-wisp of purple, he still does not change his past.


    "It''s really an outstanding person."


    With a soft admiration, the King of Knights did not hide the admiration on his face.


    This class of people, I am afraid that they are second only to the Tianjiao under the era, they belong to the first-class Tianjiao under the starry sky.


    However, at this moment, on the stone pillar, the silver-armored figure bound by countless void chains suddenly raised his eyes, and the King of Knights looked at each other deeply.


    "You don''t belong to the void...why help Zhou to abuse"


    The sudden question, pointing directly to the depths of his soul, also caused the eyes of the King of Knights to flicker unstoppably.

 Chapter 1077：

    "Ugh����"


    With a sigh, the king of knights, this delicate and indifferent figure like a loli, also bluntly said: "Without the Lord of the Void, there would be no me..."


    Having said that, the king of knights doesn''t mind revealing more to this three-eyed clan''s arrogance: "Also, you don''t understand at all, what existence are you facing?"


    With a wry smile, the King of Knights also remembered the Demon King under the starry sky, who was regarded as the number one person by all ethnic groups.


    The demon emperor, the lord of the void... How many people know about this terrifying secret, who already has the power to unify the starry sky and even the void.


    However, he wants more.


    So, he is still waiting...waiting...the current starry sky, no, not only the starry sky, even with the void, even the ancient and powerful forces. For example, the Daomen, and the abyss family... ...The combination of these forces... I''m afraid it''s hard to match that one... "I''m just a plaything in his palm."


    With a sigh, the King of Knights also said the words Saburo''s pupils shrank.


    He, who is he playing in the palm of his hand, and what does it mean? I don''t know why, just hearing this, Saburo felt a chill behind his back.


    In the faint, there is an indescribable coldness that rises from the soles of the feet.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Saburo''s ear: "After a while, I will cut the chain for you..."


    "You are"


    The sudden question, Saburo''s brows trembled.


    Immediately afterwards, in the gaze of his divine eyes, he actually saw a... black dragon flying towards him in the distance.


    The black dragon, like, is dying.


    It symbolizes the end of all things.


    Wherever he goes, all things end, but he is forever.


    And this, is the unworldly arrogance of the Dragon Clan - the Dragon of the End, also known as the "Dragon of the End".


    Chapter 1735: The True Ancestor of Vampires (Third)


    "Everything has an end, even the void cannot be excluded."


    Like, chanting, the words with an ancient atmosphere suddenly echoed in Saburo''s ears.


    Immediately afterwards, in his stunned gaze, the chains that bound him tightly seemed to be rotten, and the divine light continued to dim.


    The end...the power of the end.


    This dragon of the end is actually the chain of the void, the artifact of the void family, to the end.


    And at the moment when the power surged, the Far Poison Dragon King and the Knight King seemed to notice something, and their expressions changed slightly.


    However, don''t wait for them to do anything, "Open me..."


    With a long whistle, Saburo, a young man in silver armor, was like a silver dragon, riding the wind and shooting towards the starry sky.


    "No need to chase."


    Raising his hand, he stopped the poisonous dragon king who was about to chase after him. The knight king also added: "He is already severely injured, and his fighting strength is inexhaustible. Without hundreds of years of recuperation, it is difficult to recover."


    "Hum..."


    With a sneer, the poisonous dragon king''s eyes fell on the far side... the black dragon.


    The dragon of the end, the eternal arrogance of the dragon family.


    It is his descendant.


    I didn''t expect that after not seeing him for decades, this one has come to this point.


    "It''s really terrifying."


    In the faint voice, the Poison Dragon King also crossed the starry sky and stared at this figure.


    "Senior, it is also somewhat admired by the younger generation... I actually gave up the body of the dragon clan, and was willing to fall..."


    Responding unceremoniously, the dragon that was far away also turned into a black figure.


    The dragon roars and neighs....


    Vaguely, a black giant dragon phantom could be seen, swirling around him.


    "boom����"


    Accompanied by the roar, the gazes of the two looked at each other, and a dazzling fire collided unexpectedly.


    No, that''s not firelight.


    But a blatant murderous intent.


    The dragon of the end, although it is an evil dragon, it is proud of the dragon family.


    And the poisonous dragon king betrayed the dragon clan and joined the void, but it really touched his sensitive nerves.


    So... the crusade is inevitable.


    However, looking at the figures beside the Poison Dragon King, the eyes of the dragon of the end also shrank.


    I have to say that the Void family is really strong like a cloud.


    A powerhouse like the Poison Dragon King came three 3.3.


    And the powerhouses second only to them are countless.


    This level of combat power is not something that he can shake alone.


    So, waiting is a must.


    "Let''s go, we''ll make arrangements when other reinforcements arrive one after another."


    With an order, the Dragon of the End also took the dragons out of the battlefield.


    As for this, the Void Clan, who just looked at each other across the galaxy, did not pursue them.


    And all of this, just because the territory occupied by the Void Clan is too vast.


    If it is blindly pursued, other forces will take advantage of it to enter.


    On the contrary, it is not beautiful.


    At that time, attacking from inside and outside is not what... the Void Clan wants to see.


    There is a saying in the Art of War: ''The poor pirates don''t chase after them''.


    This is also applicable in the starry sky.


    Steady and steady, and then, step by step, turn the territory of the three-eyed clan into a boundless void, which is the real business.


    And at this time, if you look into the depths of the three-eyed clan''s territory... You will definitely be able to see countless powers of the void gushing out, and it is one point, one point, turning the starry sky where the three-eyed clan is located into purple. .


    This is erosion from the world.


    Erosion from the deepest part of the void.


    Only the heaven and earth eroded by the void, the void family can survive, and it does not need to be suppressed by the starry sky.


    Therefore, the battle between the Void Clan and the Ten Thousand Clan.


    Rather, it is a war between the void world and the starry world.


    Only the war between the worlds can be so vast. ��


    At this time, not to mention the entanglement of the Void Clan, the Three-eyed Clan, and many other forces, Yu Ziyu''s **** body also ushered in the real Heaven''s Gate.


    Yes, Tianmen.


    Eternal, yet vicissitudes, flowing with the traces of the years.


    "boom����"


    Hearing a roar, in the awe-inspiring eyes of countless Shura clan, a blood-colored ancient portal has risen from the deepest depths of the boundless sea of ??blood.


    "what is that.����"


    "This kind of breath..."


    "How can it be"


    ...


    Exclamation one after another, the powerhouses who were separated by more than half the star field from the sea of ????blood also raised their heads in awe, and looked at the end of the starry sky.


    There, an indescribable aura has risen.


    Just feeling it, they all have an indescribable oppression.


    "Could this be Tianmen?"


    In the shock, the blood race, a very strange race, an existence at the level of an earl, also stood up suddenly... However, compared to his uncertainty.


    Not far away, in the deepest part of the blood clan, a figure known as the "ancestor level", also in the white jade crystal coffin, slowly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were like a blood moon.


    A head of silver hair fluttered in the air, like a tiger''s fangs, and its extremely cute fangs were also revealed.


    She is the ancestor of vampires.


    Its status is equivalent to the ancestor of the dragon and phoenix families.


    Possesses power and talent far beyond the understanding of ordinary races.


    It can be said that the so-called high-ranking dragons, of the same rank, are like ants in front of her.


    Just because, in the long past, there was no shortage of vampires, that is, the legend of the true ancestor of the blood family slaughtering dragons with one hand.


    Of course, the number of true ancestors of the vampire family is very rare.


    Even, there may not be a single person for thousands of years, or even 10,000 years.


    Therefore, this kind of existence cannot be judged by common sense.


    And now...with the twinkling of his eyes, this shadow sleeping in the depths of the crystal coffin also showed a touch of admiration on his face.


    "This river of blood... The talent is really terrifying."


    She sighed softly, and she also had some admiration.


    In just a few decades, he was able to directly set foot on the gate of heaven.


    This kind of talent, I am afraid, is not inferior to the legendary demon emperor, or even the master of the void...


    However, compared to the others, this Blood River is too low-key.


    So much so that most people ignore his existence.


    However, everyone in the world ignores it, and their blood clan dare not ignore it.


    Just because the boundless sea of ??blood is located at the border of the blood clan''s territory... the distance is not too far.


    Moreover, the boundless sea of ??blood is somewhat unusual for... the entire blood family.


    The blood family, the blood family, as the name suggests, feeds on blood.


    And the boundless blood sea, although it is the starry sky, the most filthy place, but for the blood clan, it is a treasure.


    So...


    The first thousand seven hundred and thirty-six chapters break open the gate of heaven (fourth more)


    "It seems that we must meet this Shura family for a while..."


    With a sigh, this true ancestor of the vampires also made up his mind.


    You can''t hide, after all.


    One is the Shura clan, which is too close to the territory of their blood clan, equivalent to neighbors.


    And the second one...is the boundless sea of ??blood where their blood clan is keen on the Shura clan.


    The Shura family cultivates blood and nourishes the way of battle.


    And their blood clan wants essence and blood...the two are not in conflict.


    If it is possible... it can complement its shortcomings.


    However, the specifics... Depends on the attitude of the Shura clan.

 Chapter 1078：

    With this in mind, the true ancestor of the blood clan, Chi Ye Zhu Ran, no longer hesitated.


    Now, when the ancestor of the Shura family, Daoist Xuehe, set foot in the Heavenly Gate, it was the time to celebrate, and she should also go to visit.


    "Come on, go to the blood clan treasure house to get ten treasures..."


    "Yes, Lord True Ancestor."


    With a response, a vampire maid who took care of Chi Ye slowly resigned... But at this time, Yu Ziyu did not notice the movement of the vampire.


    For him, the most important thing now is to break the gate of heaven.


    It''s just that although the gate of heaven is difficult... but he has not broken it once.


    And, compared to others, his roots are simply too strong.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Along with the terrifying roar, the vast spiritual power also surged.


    Immediately afterwards, it was visible to the naked eye that blood-colored waves rolled up one after another, rushing towards the blood-colored gate hanging high above the sea of ??blood at an extremely terrifying speed.


    The door is the gate of heaven.


    And the waves are blood waves, the body extension of Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    Every impact is like a surging world.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing a loud, earth-shattering sound, the starry sky trembled.


    Like thunder, the sound shook all directions...


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Just because, at this moment, one wave is higher than another.


    It is like a thousand waves, and like a thousand mountains.


    The boundless sea of ??blood all set off a monstrous battle, slamming towards the blood-colored heaven gate.


    This is a very pure method of breaking the heavens.


    Hit it with brute force.


    It''s just, shockingly, that... such a primitive impact actually made the blood-colored Heavenly Sect shake again and again.


    And this, is the unique ability of the blood sea body ''thousands of power''.


    [Thousands of Potentials - Sit and watch the tides rise and fall, comprehend the power of superposition, one wave is higher than another, and the force that is conceived is also higher than the next... After thousands of superpositions, even the world can be overturned.


    ��This is an ability that looks terrifying. It''s just because Yu Ziyu''s **** body is terrifying when a wave hits it, as if the weight of 10,000 jins, ordinary sixth-order giants, are unbearable.


    But now, it is actually one wave after another, one level higher than the other.


    After thousands of superpositions, the power gathered... let alone the sixth-order giant, even the master is unimaginable.


    However, unfortunately, this ability requires momentum.


    And the ordinary enemy, it is impossible to stand there, let you gather strength, let you attack.


    Therefore, in a real battle, this ability is... difficult to exert its true power...


    However, it is... this kind of ability is good for breaking the gate of heaven.


    Now, at a glance, Yu Ziyu''s blood wave is higher than wave after wave, and it is already ten thousand feet high.


    Massive and terrifying.


    And it was such a terrifying giant wave that slapped the blood-colored Tianmen fiercely.


    "boom����"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Tianmen seemed to be unable to bear it, and it was only because of the overwhelmed scream.


    And at this time, if you pay attention carefully, you will definitely be able to find that there are traces of cracks on the blood-colored Tianmen.


    "My way has become..."


    The faint voice echoed in the depths of the blood sea.


    But it was a blood-clothed Taoist man, sitting cross-legged on a red lotus, with a compassionate expression on his face.


    He is like a Buddha, but he has no compassion for the heavens and people.


    He looks like a demon, but he is extremely vicious without a demon.


    All he has is a kind of evil intention between the Buddha and the devil.


    I can''t tell, but it''s a real near-evil.


    There is a little cinnabar between the eyebrows, but upon closer inspection, it is a red lotus, spinning leisurely.


    The whole body was surrounded by crimson fireworks, and there were red lotuses blooming in the threads... and that was the legendary red lotus karmic fire.


    "This is the body of the sea of ??blood, the sublimation after breaking the gate of heaven..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu felt an unprecedented transformation of the body of the sea of ??blood.


    It was as if the endless power gushing out from the deepest part of his body actually caused his entire body to boil.


    One point, one point... His huge body of blood began to expand again.


    As if to overturn the entire starry sky, "Crash, crash..."


    In the surging ocean waves, there are countless planets, which are included in Yu Ziyu''s blood sea.


    In a trance, the starry sky was filled with Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    After breaking through the gate of heaven, he seemed to have excavated the limit of his body, and his strength would have a qualitative increase.


    And during this period of time, if he was well polished and his strength increased several times, even dozens of times, it would not be difficult.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also sank her mind and felt the power that came from somewhere...


    However, at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t notice was that around his body, there were countless strong men, watching from a distance.


    "He seems to have broken the gate of heaven."


    "It''s as easy as eating and drinking..."


    ...


    In a moment of silence, countless strong men looked at each other in dismay.


    However, think about it.


    This is a great terror that even the Demon Emperor can''t do anything about when he has just set foot on the Master.


    With such an existence, it is strange to break the gate of heaven, of course it is not strange.


    However, no one would have imagined that this one who ascended the road to heaven and broke the gate of heaven would be so easy, so easy that it was unbelievable.


    However, looking at it from a distance... the blood-colored portal standing on the sky of the stars... Countless powerhouses also noticed... the mottled cracks on the blood-colored portal.


    It''s really broken... "This one, I''m afraid that he has really grown up and has the qualifications to compete for the stars."


    With a sigh, many powerhouses also faintly realized that in the starry sky, the confrontation between the two powerhouses probably no longer exists.


    Now, it is estimated that it will be a tripartite confrontation.


    One is the Demon Emperor, and the other is the Lord of the Void.


    San Nature is the blood river of this rising star...


    Chapter 1737 Hundred Flowers Spectrum (first more)


    The power is pouring in, unstoppable, as if there is no end.


    And this is the ultimate sublimation after breaking the gate of heaven.


    However, just as Yu Ziyu was precipitating himself, far away, a ray of blood ripped apart the starry sky and came across.


    "The True Ancestor of the Blood Clan, meet the Blood River Venerable..."


    Before the person arrived, a voice had already reached the depths of the sea of ??blood.


    "This is"


    In the stunned, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes.


    And just for a moment, what appeared in Yu Ziyu''s eyes was a very cold figure.


    Yes, icy.


    At first glance, Yu Ziyu already thought of this word.


    "Blood race..."


    While murmuring, Yu Ziyu also carefully looked at this figure.


    This is a woman with an extraordinary face.


    With a head of... dazzling silver long hair, slender and slender.


    On top of her white jade-like neck, there was a silver-white cross that shone brightly.


    However, what is notable is that she has a pair of **** eyes, and this pair of **** eyes, like a blood moon, has an indescribable mystery in the flow.


    "I am the true ancestor of the blood clan, Chi Ye Zhu Ran..."


    In the simple self-introduction, the corner of the woman''s mouth also evoked a subtle arc.


    It seems to be salute, and it seems to show respect.


    "Hello."


    With a response, on the boundless sea of ??blood, blood-colored waves rolled up one after another.


    Then, in the astonished gaze of the true ancestor of the blood race, a figure in a blood-colored coat slowly emerged.


    Blood River... Among the starry sky, the most low-key and the most legendary Tianjiao.


    Low-key is because he has rarely walked in the stars since he was born.


    And the legend, because he was born, is the master, and even after he first entered the master, he rivaled the first human demon emperor in the starry sky without defeat.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrible this person is.


    And now, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, this Xuehe also took the initiative to say: "I don''t know if the most noble ancestor of the blood clan is here, what is the important thing?"


    "Naturally, it is to celebrate the Venerable Blood River, breaking the gate of heaven..."


    With a chuckle, the True Ancestor of the Blood Clan was also direct, he lifted his right hand and called out ten items, and these ten items fell into Yu Ziyu''s eyes, and they were also unique.


    All of them were shining brightly, and there was a thick blood glow.


    One is a blood-colored cup with bright red liquid in it... One is a blood-colored axe... an indescribable murderous aura enveloped it...


    At this time, it seemed that he noticed Yu Ziyu''s gaze, and Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, also took the initiative to introduce: "This cup is the holy grail of our blood clan, and it has incredible magic power. Every day, it can breed a drop of the best essence. Pure blood, whether it is used for cultivation or nourishment, is good..."


    "Well..." Yu Ziyu also understood when he nodded slightly.


    Indeed, this Holy Grail, as the true ancestor of the blood race said, has incredible magic power.


    Just by feeling that mysterious and mysterious ability, Yu Ziyu was already aware of it.


    Not to mention, Yu Ziyu also has an attribute panel that can understand all power.


    However, this is not important.


    The most important thing is the purpose of this blood race true ancestor.


    It was really just to congratulate him for breaking the gate of heaven. Yu Ziyu also had some guesses...


    With a simple welcome, Yu Ziyu also separated the sea of ??blood to both sides, revealing a path for the true ancestor of the blood donor family to walk.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With a terrifying roar, the sea separated, mighty and magnificent.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that two huge blood-colored waves are rising into the sky... But at this time, what is shocking is that in the sea of ????blood, there is something unique.


    One city after another, in the sea of ??blood, rose from the ground.

 Chapter 1079：

    Pavilions and pavilions, everything.


    The extreme luxury made the true ancestors of the blood clan a little stunned, and a pair of beautiful eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "this"


    In shock, the true ancestor of the blood clan also looked at the figure not far away.


    "These... are all taken care of by the Shura clan."


    After explaining, Yu Ziyu also looked at both sides of the sea.


    It took him by surprise.


    During his sleeping time, the Shura family built the entire sea of ??blood very well.


    And this, worthy of affirmation, even praise... didn''t bring him down.


    And now... "Tread, step..."


    Following the footsteps, the true ancestor of the blood clan also followed Yu Ziyu, walking towards the palace in the deepest part of the endless sea of ??blood.


    At that, the senior leaders of the Shura clan were already welcoming him.


    As for the clone called out by the body of the sea of ??blood, it is time to dissipate... As soon as my thoughts fell, in the stunned eyes of the true ancestor of the blood clan, a figure walking not far away slowly dissipated and turned into a sky. The waves of blood......Leave a faint voice alone, echoing in the void: "I am waiting for you in the deepest..."


    ...


    Yu Ziyu was a little surprised by the arrival of the true ancestor of the blood clan.


    However, this has little effect.


    Moreover, it can be seen that this true ancestor of the blood race came with good intentions.


    At least, it can be seen from the ten treasures that he does not dare to underestimate.


    "Could it be that it''s for the purpose of forming an alliance?"


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting high in the deepest part of the sea of ????blood, on the throne of a blood-colored palace, also slightly raised the corner of his mouth.


    If this is the case, then the ten treasures are not enough...


    After all, anyone with a discerning eye can see that with his breakthrough now, the Shura clan is getting stronger and stronger. It is already an extraordinary force, and it can be compared.


    Although the blood clan is powerful, it is only in comparison with the general forces.


    If you want to compare with the current Shura clan, it is still far behind.


    Therefore, an alliance is impossible.


    Ordinary alliances are impossible, at least.


    Unless... a sudden meal: Yu Ziyu, who controls the body of the sea of ??blood, can''t help but think of this cold blood family true ancestor, that exquisite figure.


    In terms of appearance, temperament, and strength, this very low-key true ancestor of the blood clan, even among the ten thousand clans, is the best choice.


    According to a ranking of the Hundred Flowers Manual published by Wanzu recently, she estimated that she would be able to squeeze into the top 20, or even the top 10.


    It''s just, unfortunately, this one, the true ancestor of the blood family named Zhu Ran, is too low-key...


    Chapter 1738 Stigma (Second)


    Chapter 1739 Nafei? (third more)


    However, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know at this time was that when he was controlling the body of the sea of ????blood for the final precipitation, the entire Shura clan had already begun to plan a ''future'' for him.


    Yes, the future.


    Unscrupulously looked around not far away, a very cold figure, the senior members of the Shura clan, couldn''t help but sigh: "If this one is the concubine of our first ancestor, I''m afraid it is not bad."


    "Yes, the ancestors retreated all year round, and no blood has been passed down. This is not beautiful for our family..."


    "However, this is not good, let''s discuss the ancestors like this..."


    "What do you know, you didn''t hear the meaning of the true ancestor of the blood clan, she wants to form an alliance with our clan.


    However, as an alliance, if you don''t pay a little, I think she''s the best... It''s best to let her be a slave and a servant to the ancestors..."


    ...


    One after another discussion echoed in the depths of the **** palace.


    But, fortunately, the Scarlet Palace Spiritual Mind is impenetrable.


    Otherwise, if this unscrupulous discussion falls in the ears of the True Ancestor of the Blood Race, it will inevitably lead to some misunderstandings.


    And this is also the norm of the Shura clan.


    They have always been reckless and reckless.


    Today, the true ancestor of the blood clan has an excellent temperament, an excellent appearance, and his cultivation has reached the realm of half-step dominance.


    It''s just that this slave spread out, I''m afraid it won''t sound good.


    Therefore, the Shura family wanted to take concubines and concubines for the ancestors.


    In this way, it is possible to block the lingering mouths of the blood clan.


    However, there is a difference between a servant and a concubine, aren''t they all beings that come and go when you call them?


    Looking at each other and smiling, as the high-ranking members of the Shura clan, many powerhouses also began to plan...


    Of course, the concubine was just a small excuse. The real purpose was that the high-level executives of the many Shura clan took a fancy to the huge force behind the true ancestor of the blood clan - the blood clan.


    Now, the ancestors have broken open the gate of heaven, and their strength is afraid to be disdainful of the past and the present.


    Even the first human demon emperor in the starry sky should be fearless.


    With such strength, how can he hold on to one place.


    However, the first human demon emperor in the starry sky sits on the top of ten thousand clans, and is the leader of the ten thousand clan alliance, and is the representative of the forces of order.


    And the Void Lord of the Void Clan sticks to the Void... Therefore, if their Shura Clan wants to expand, they must try their best to subdue these dark and chaotic races.


    And the nobles known as the dark clan, the blood clan, are a good choice.


    However, at this time, the senior leaders of the Shura clan were thinking about how to conquer the blood clan ''without any effort''.


    And this marriage is just a good choice.


    With this thought in mind, the patriarch of the Shura clan also stepped out, walking slowly towards the cold girl not far away.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, the patriarch of the Shura clan, the more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became.


    This kind of beautiful girl in the sky will not humiliate the identity of the ancestor.  ��


    But Yu Ziyu didn''t know about it.


    No need to know either.


    If he doesn''t want to, he can simply refuse.


    Therefore, the Shura clan would not inform him immediately about this kind of thing.


    After all, the current Shura clan is his one-man hall.


    Compared with some subordinates, who say, do it.


    '' The Shura family prefers ''do it, let''s talk about it''.


    However, when Yu Ziyu woke up, if he knew that the Shura family was going to take a concubine for him, he would be amused, right?


    After all, his body Demon Sovereign doesn''t even have a long relationship with his sons and daughters.


    Even, even his second body, the sky-reaching purple dragon, is not interested in this...


    But his third body, the body of the sea of ??blood, suddenly came to this step... But, thinking about it, this seems to be not bad.


    After all, Yu Ziyu''s character is there.


    If he can conquer the entire blood clan without a single soldier, he, this guy, will never mind sacrificing the color of the third body, the body of the sea of ????blood.


    Compared with those little things, what he values ??more is the growth of power...


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, decades have passed.


    And in the past few decades, the war between the starry sky and the void clan has become more and more anxious. As for the three-eyed clan, they have become cannon fodder for the war, and there is not one out of ten.


    The peerless arrogant Saburo, who only had three eyes left, led the remnant soldiers and retreated to a starry sky.


    As for the others... it is that the legions of all ethnic groups are constantly gathering... Now, if you look at a star field, you will definitely be able to see the entire star field, which is already divided into two.


    Half of the star field has been reduced to a purple void, and the powerhouses of countless void clans and clans are constantly gathering.


    The other half, the army of all ethnic groups, is guarding here.


    It was a confrontation that attracted worldwide attention.


    It is also the focus of countless powerhouses.


    "Here, half of the troops of the ten thousand clans have gathered. If they are defeated, I am afraid that it will be a big blow to the ten thousand clans."


    "However, if we win, the momentum of the void will definitely be curbed."


    "really."


    In the rare discussion, the eyes of countless strong people of ten thousand races are blazing.


    At this time, if you pay attention to this vast battlefield, you will definitely be able to find that Kun Pengzi, the ruler of the demon court, has not known when he will come.


    And the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Clan also came.


    Not only that, the masters of reincarnation and sword sects, who were famous hundreds of years ago, all arrived.


    This is a battle that all races must win.


    Now, the void has eroded five 55 life star fields one after another.


    If ten thousand clans lose again, the consequences, even ten thousand clans, will be unbearable.


    So, they have to win.


    must also win.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, the Dragon Monarch on the side also took the initiative to ask: "I don''t know why Your Excellency Orochi didn''t come."


    "It''s a big snake..." r/>


    In the faint murmur, Kun Pengzi... did not hide it, but said bluntly: "Big snake, now guarding the high-level goblin clan..."


    "Forehead����"


    After a while of silence, the Dragon Emperor also faintly realized something.


    If the guess is correct, it should be that Yaoting has discovered the threat of the higher goblins to them.


    However, it is.


    Now, with the wars one after another, everyone in the world has witnessed the terrible torrent of steel in Yaoting.


    It was like a sharp sword that penetrated the void air regiment.


    The unimaginable firepower, as well as the power, truly shocked the starry sky.


    But, it is... such a terrifying legion is controlled by the high-level goblins.


    Just thinking about it is intolerable.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to guard and be on guard, even to be vigilant.


    However, the Dragon Emperor did not expect that Kun Pengzi would tell her so directly.


    At this time, it seemed that he was aware of the Dragon Emperor''s thoughts, and Kun Pengzi also said bluntly: "The Demon Emperor said that you are his second sister, not an outsider."


    Chapter 1740: The Void to the Powerhouses (Second)


    "Isn''t it an outsider..."


    With a murmur, the Dragon Emperor''s heart also warmed.


    Now, with the dragon clan''s internal and external troubles, she... did not expect that her eldest brother would give her such warmth.

 Chapter 1080：

    "If I don''t want to be the Dragon Emperor in the future, I can go to my eldest brother to settle down in the Nine Realms."


    With a smile in his heart, the Dragon Emperor is also looking forward to it.


    She is not a hero, and has no ambition to dominate the stars.


    Compared to this, she prefers to practice alone.


    In this regard, she is... similar to Yu Ziyu.


    And this can be regarded as the reason why their brother and sister are so close.


    If it was before, Yu Ziyu still had his second sister in mind.


    Well, now, he regards her more as ''his own''. ��


    After a long journey, it is good to have one or two people to accompany you.


    And the Dragon King is a good person.


    It''s just, at this time, it''s not the time to care about these... The Void Clan is already ready to make a move, and the Ten Thousand Clan is also ready to go.


    At any time, there is the possibility of a war.


    "I''ll go to the front to see first."


    After saying a word, the Dragon Sovereign also jumped and turned into a head... The red dragon crossed the star field and rushed towards the front line.


    "Ok."


    Nodding his head slightly, Kun Pengzi also turned around and instructed the Yaoting Zhongqiang: "If there is any change, let me know as soon as possible."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Among the unanimous responses, countless powerhouses also retreated one after another. ��


    At this moment, in the deepest part of the Void family, the figure sitting high on the throne, his eyes were cold and terrifying.


    "Almost there"


    "about there.����"


    Nodding his head, the corners of Zi Jian''s mouth were also slightly tilted, and he said with a smile: "In this war, you don''t need to care about the ending, you just need to be happy."


    "happy"


    With a stunned voice, the third king who was standing quietly not far away also raised his eyes, revealing a puzzled look.


    "Yes, happy."


    With a long whistle, the figure World Tree sitting high on the throne also showed excitement.


    "I''m waiting to fall into the void, isn''t it just for freedom, hearty, dripping..."


    "As long as we have a good fight, even if we die, we will have no regrets..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, the original sin emperors standing above the hall also looked at each other.


    I see.


    No wonder, the Dharma Protector Heavenly King... They are all unwilling to use any conspiracy and tricks.


    It is even more determined in this star field to fight to the death.


    No wonder, no wonder.


    My generation is empty... how can we not fight happily.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and the knight king, who had always been cold, showed a rare smile.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention to the throne, you will definitely be able to find that there is a figure with a rare fingertip lightly clasping the throne, as if pondering.


    This is the most mysterious king of the void - the blade of the void.


    An existence that is invisible even in appearance.


    It was shrouded in a purple-blue armor, and even more so, he was wearing a coat, which cut off all spiritual thoughts.


    However, those who know the secret fortune know how terrifying this one is.


    Just because he is the fourth Dharma protector appointed by the Lord of the Void.


    At that time, he was only in the early stage of the sixth order.


    Now, decades have passed, and in the successive battles, he has also successfully stepped into a half-step master.


    In just a few decades, it has taken half a step to dominate.


    This shows his talent.


    What''s more terrifying is that he is also the most mysterious space ruler.


    Vaguely, many strong people noticed the ripples around him.


    "This one is the Void, the real killer."


    With a sigh, the Poison Dragon King was also a little embarrassed.


    He originally thought that with his strength, he was enough to be the fourth Dharma Protector Heavenly King.


    But it wasn''t until this one grew up that he discovered the real horror.


    The strength of this one is unimaginable.


    No, it''s not just him.


    Now the master of the void... The world tree, the king of knights, the purple sickle, and the most mysterious void walker, which one is easy to mess with.


    All are unfathomable.


    The World Tree is recognized as having a dominant-level combat power, pushing the entire Protoss with its own strength, which is unforgettable to this day.


    The king of knights, the strongest in kendo, is the most attacked.


    Its strength has never really been shown.


    And the purple sickle bears the ''evolution'' of the Void Emperor, constantly evolving and growing, so far, how much... ability, even the Void Lord does not know.


    And this Void Walker who has just grown up, needless to say.


    And this is... the four Dharma Protector Heavenly Kings of the void today.


    Even the Poison Dragon King would not dare to touch it.


    His strength is indeed terrifying.


    Even, he dominated the imperial soldiers and disasters Long Kai, but he was not sure to defeat anyone here.


    "What a luxurious combination."


    With a sigh, the Dragon King also began to pray for the starry sky.


    Even if the Lord of the Void does not take action, the configuration of the Void is not something they can resist...


    And now... looking at each other and smiling, the four figures sitting high on the throne also looked at each other and smiled: "Let''s start."


    As soon as the words fell, the wind swept up violently, and the storm from the deepest part of the void came whistling.


    "Crash, crash..."


    Under the horrified gazes of the Void Emperors, the cloaks behind the four Dharma Protector Heavenly Kings who slowly stood up were actually rolled up, and stretched infinitely far into the distance.


    It seems to cover the entire void... At the same time, the original sin emperors above the hall also slowly stood up.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    With the surging momentum, purple tornadoes rose up one after another.


    For a time, the entire palace was transformed into a purgatory-like horror.


    And that is the supreme power of the Void family.


    And now, "Tread, step, step..."


    With the sound of footsteps in unison, the void resonated.


    Countless void creatures seemed to sense something, and they couldn''t help raising their heads and looking in this direction.


    And at the next moment, what was imprinted in their eyes was a purple storm that was enough to engulf the world.


    "Void is supreme..."


    As soon as the words fell, the vicissitudes of life and the extremely ancient horn sounded at the end of the void...


    Chapter 1741: The Terrible Poison Dragon King (Chapter Three)


    Chapter 1742: The Power of Ancestral Dragon (fourth more)


    "Poison Dragon King, you are courting death."


    In the roar, the dragon of the end of the distance, can no longer... restrain the anger in my heart.


    "Yan..."


    All I could hear was an extremely violent neigh...., a... pitch-black giant dragon came rushing from the end of the starry sky.


    That is the dragon of the end, the end of everything.


    It is also a rising star of the Dragon Clan.


    Now, on the orders of the Dragon King, come to crusade against the Poison Dragon King.


    "Boom..."


    A sudden roar shook the starry sky.


    However, I saw an earth-shattering momentum rising into the sky.


    It was so terrifying that the Poison Dragon King narrowed his eyes.


    "This junior can''t be underestimated."


    Feeling the surging power of the starry sky, the Dulong King''s face also showed a touch of fear.


    The dragon of the end, but upholds the way of the end.


    And the way to the end is to step out of the eternal giant.


    The World Destroyer...that is the ''respectful title'' that the Terminator has come to the end and stepped into half-step eternity.


    Moreover, in each era, there is not only one person who destroys the world.


    It can be said that the way to the end is the way of peace and war, a powerful way of one level.


    So far, the way of war has come to an end and turned into a ''God of War'', and the way of end has come to an end and turned into a ''world destroyer'', there is still controversy about which of the two is stronger. Of course, it is worth mentioning that, The way of the end and the way of war, on the bright side, did not set foot on the eternal existence.


    It is known...their end is only half an eternity.


    If these two Taos appear, they will step into eternal existence.


    That was really scary.


    Once, there was an eternal power...., sighed: "The existence of the ''the way of the end'', if you want to prove the eternity, then the starry sky will inevitably usher in the end... The only one who proves the way."


    And the way of battle, stepping into eternity, is also as difficult as reaching the sky.


    With his own strength, he can defeat all races.


    It is for, the **** of war among the gods of war.


    This is the avenue that leads directly to eternity, but if someone can make it through, just think about it, and they all understand.


    There are even rumors that if these two Taos walk out of the eternal power..., then it may be more terrifying than carrying the Ten Great Treasure Laws and proving the Tao is eternal.


    Just because, each of the ten supreme laws is good at it, not all of them are born for war.


    But these two paths, one of ending and one of war, are both born for war.


    It is an attack within an attack.


    Of course, this is just a rumor.

 Chapter 1081：

    Specifically, it is difficult to verify.


    After all, these... powerful Dao rarely come from the same era.


    As now, the bearer of the way of the end - the dragon of the end, and the bearer of the way of war - the Rakshasa of the Shura clan, and the Saburo of the three-eyed clan, all belong to the same era, and they are also called Tianjiao. rare...


    However, this is not important.


    The important thing is that the starry sky and the void have ushered in a real big collision.


    "kill����"


    The roar started, but it was the blue bird of the Feng Clan, which turned into a blue light and disappeared in a flash in the starry sky.


    "Thorn..."


    Hearing a crisp sound, countless void creatures had their throats cut, and it was too late to even react.


    In the face of this sixth-order giant, the void creatures under the sixth-order are as small as ants.


    However, no matter how terrifying it is, in such a vast battlefield, arrogance will pay a price.


    Just like now.


    "Hum..."


    With a sneer, a sixth-order Void Emperor has quietly disappeared into the purple torrent.


    She is Facebook.


    In the void, a very strange sixth-order assassin.


    And now, he has been eyeing the sixth-order giant of the Phoenix Clan, Blue Bird.


    "According to the aesthetics of the stars, this should be a big beauty."


    Looking at the three thousand blue silk from a distance, hanging from behind, it is even a beautiful woman in a blue shirt, and the corner of her face is slightly raised.


    She likes the beauty of the starry sky very much.


    They like to cut off their faces and wear them on their faces, or collect them.


    This is cruel and terrifying.


    However, it is Facebook''s biggest hobby.


    Therefore, the void is the most chaotic and evil creature, and Yu Ziyu expressed no opinion.


    A group of creatures that follow the deepest desires in their hearts, and they don''t even distinguish between good and evil. Isn''t it the greatest evil? "This guy from Facebook..."


    Looking at it from a distance, many Void Emperors began to pray for the giant of the Feng Clan.


    Being targeted by Facebook, but it didn''t end well...


    At this time, a lot of people pay attention to these... local battlefields.


    What really deserves attention is that above the starry sky... From the deepest part of the void, the four magnificent thrones are quietly suspended.


    Every throne is as high as: ten thousand feet.


    Or made of purple jade.


    Or transformed from empty spar.


    One, one, all can be said to be the treasures of the starry sky.


    However, such a treasure was actually used to make a throne.


    So, you can imagine how extravagant this is.


    And now, in the starry sky, the dragon emperor, the master of the sword sect, the master of reincarnation and other strong men raised their eyes, and they all vaguely saw the figures on the throne.


    Terrible and terrifying.


    It made everyone shudder a bit.


    "You are"


    Amidst the shock, Kun Pengzi of Yao Ting faintly sensed the unpleasant smell.


    No, it''s not just these four.


    Behind, there is a deeper horror.


    And that... it was... "Yan..."


    Suddenly the dragon roared, earth-shattering.


    Accompanied by it, the bright light illuminates the starry sky.


    In a trance, the entire starry sky was reduced to daylight.


    Open your eyes for day, close your eyes for night.


    Between closures, heaven and earth are all one thought.


    And this is... the watcher of the void - the candle dragon puppet.


    It is another dominance-level combat power.


    It is also Yu Ziyu''s check and balance, her second sister Dragon Emperor''s trump card.


    Just as he expected, at the moment when the dragon roar sounded, it was a serious dream of the Dragon Sovereign, and his face was fiercely pale.


    Even with that, a look of disbelief appeared.


    "how can that be"


    She was stunned in shock.


    How could it be that her blood was trembling.


    in timidity.


    As if afraid of something, could this be...


    Chapter 1743: The Power of Five-color Divine Light (First)


    Unimaginably horrified, Dragon Sovereign Dream noticed the dawn not far away.


    Just like the aurora, it illuminates the heavens, but it is really bright to the extreme.


    "This is"


    In the exclamations, countless dragon powerhouses, even the dragon of the end of the distance, were stunned.


    Just because, at this moment, at the end of the day, two blazing suns are already blooming.


    However, looking carefully, those two rounds of blazing sun turned out to be just eyes.


    Yes, eyes.


    That turned out to be a creature''s scorpion, "Open your eyes...it''s daytime..."


    In the voices full of disbelief, a dragon elder seemed to realize something such a vision, such a coercion... This shouldn''t be... The legendary ancestor of the dragon - Lord Candle Dragon Bar.


    Subconsciously denying it in my heart,...but the next moment..."Yin..."


    Accompanied by the extremely majestic sound of the dragon''s roar, a human-shaped figure with a height of thousands of meters has been imprinted into the eyes of all races.


    Human head and snake body... It seems to be the magic work of the creator... A pair of eyes, like the real sun and moon... And on the shoulders, there are two real dragons, slowly raising their heads and screaming in the sky... And this... ...is the posture of the ancestor of the dragon, the candle dragon.


    It''s just, what is shocking is that this real dragon with the candle dragon''s shoulders and howling up to the sky is actually swallowing the power of the void... Swallowing clouds and mist... The void seems to be boiling... Endless The power of the void is all gathering.


    "how can that be"


    The pretty face turned into snow white, and the Dragon Emperor''s dream was dazed.


    No, it''s not just her.


    The entire dragon clan, and even the ten thousand clans, were stunned.


    The dragon family, the ancestor of the most powerful branch of the true dragon lineage, how could it possibly appear here and even join the void, how could it be possible, "Lord Dragon Emperor, this is not a joke?"


    Resisting the twitching of the corners of his eyes, the always indifferent Lord of Samsara lost his composure.


    "I...I don''t know."


    With a confused look on his face, the Dragon Emperor''s voice was a little hesitant... But... at the next moment, without waiting for the reaction of all races... That dazzling white light suddenly changed.


    "boom����"


    Just hearing a loud roar, like the first loud bang that opened up the world, the white light has an indescribable purple meaning.


    Along with it, the whole day changed, turning into purple light.


    In an instant... the color of the starry sky changed.


    Countless screams were also heard.


    "Do not����"


    "This light..."


    "Save me, save me..."


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, the expressions of countless strong men of ten thousand races changed greatly, and many even let out the most desperate wailing.


    Just because at this moment, the moment countless creatures encountered this purple light, they all melted like ice and snow.


    Even the soul is dissolved.


    If before, the poison of the Poison Dragon King was terrifying. Now, when the candle dragon puppet opens its eyes, the sky-piercing purple light bursts out, which is truly terrifying.


    Moreover, compared to the Venom of the Dragon King, it covers a small area.


    The candle dragon puppet, but illuminated an asteroid belt.


    Wherever Zimang passes, everything disappears.


    Even the planets are one point, one point... eroded by the void and turned into purple... The candle dragon puppet... is called the ''Void Watcher''... It is also known as the ''God Punishment'', but Not... fake.


    This is a real horror.


    Is the void, the true taboo.


    Of course, to a certain extent, the body of the candle dragon is also equivalent to Yu Ziyu''s shot.


    After all, in this puppet, all the surging power is the body of the Heaven-reaching Purple Dragon.


    So... everything is conceivable.


    "Ding, you have killed a fifth-order life form and rewarded evolution points..."


    "Ding, you have killed a sixth-order life form and rewarded evolution points..."


    "Ding, you have killed a fourth-order 4 life form, rewarding evolution points..."


    ...


    One after another, the system prompt sound suddenly sounded in the depths of Yu Ziyu''s soul, which also shocked Yu Ziyu.


    "It''s finally starting..."


    Quietly whispering, Yu Ziyu, who was precipitating a sea of ??blood, also sighed.


    After hundreds of years of planning, today, it is finally time to harvest.


    And now...don''t watch the process, no matter the result...just watch the play quietly...With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu, who was in seclusion, also split his mind and looked at the vast battlefield... At this time, on the vast battlefield, facing the ancestor of the dragon, Zhulong, who suddenly walked out... Although all races are stunned, but looking at the purple light that illuminates the world, listening to the countless mourning, the Dragon Emperor , The Lord of Reincarnation and other strong men did not dare to hesitate.


    However, compared to them.


    The first person to take action was an existence that no one thought of.


    And that''s exactly..."Wow!..."


    A sudden neigh... , resounded through the starry sky.


    Accompanied by it, a multicolored brilliance suddenly rose from the starry sky.


    And at the moment when the five-colored brilliance rose, the purple light, which was originally unfavorable, was all a meal:.


    Yes, a meal:.


    Just because this is the five-color divine light of the great supernatural power.

 Chapter 1082：

    The legendary ultimate light, divided into blue, yellow, red, black, and white, within the five elements, nothing is brushed, and nothing is broken.


    Even in the face of the sky-penetrating purple light that bloomed from the body of the candle dragon, the five-color divine light did not show weakness.


    Although, compared to the purple light that covers the sky and the sun, the multicolored light is only a small path and looks insignificant.


    However, what is astonishing is that this multicolored light is like a sharp sword, rising into the sky, dividing the purple light into two... This is the Ming King of the Peacock family, and his strength is not enough to dominate. .


    If he sets foot on the master, the moment when the five-color divine light erupts, I am afraid that this purple light will be crushed... The prestige of the five-color divine light of the great magical power is not... just kidding.


    Except... the legendary great power of yin and yang, the magic power of yin and yang, and a supernatural power created by Yu Ziyu - the light of destruction... There are really few magical powers of light that can resist...


    "This is the five-color divine light of the great supernatural power."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, bearing the body of Yu Ziyu''s distracted candle dragon, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Not bad, really good.


    Sure enough, it is indeed the legendary supernatural power.


    This power is really not just talking about it.


    : I beg you to decide that the way of war did not set foot in eternity as mentioned in the previous piece, it was recorded on the surface, the Asura era, the burial of thousands of clans, does not exist in the records.


    Moreover, in the Asura Era, the annihilation of ten thousand clans is also the true achievement of the way of war... With one''s own strength, the enemy of all clans is invincible in battle and invincible in attack... Therefore, the first eternity of the way of war has been created.


    In the follow-up, I will also mention that this eternal power of the way of war... He looks at the realm of eternity, and he is also the strongest.


    Chapter 1744: Mysterious Ancient Whale (Second)


    Chapter 1745: The Forbidden Imperial Soldier - Void Six Wings (third more)


    His pupils shrank suddenly, and Kun Pengzi also realized something.


    Under the starry sky...except...that one, who else can achieve "Daomen......Zhuang Xuan..."


    Whispering softly, Kun Pengzi''s voice also revealed an indescribable solemnity.


    Daomen... Zhuang Xuan.


    In the starry sky, there is a rare existence that can make the demon court jealous.


    Not only him, but behind him, the unfathomable door.


    For many epochs, hiding behind the scenes... controlling everything... That is a terrorist force that even the current Demon Court would not dare to ignore...


    And now, the people of Taoism finally walked towards the starry sky.


    Even before the ten thousand clans, they took action to resist the ''World Tree''.


    "This wave can win the hearts and minds of many people..."


    With a sneer in his heart, Kun Pengzi didn''t really catch a cold with Daomen.


    After all, there is a treasure of Taoism - a fragment of the Taiji map...and this fragment is also the treasure of his enlightenment.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, he is also the enemy of Daomen, and he is born hostile to Daomen.


    And, it''s still the kind of undead...


    It''s just, for... this point, whether it is Kun Pengzi or Daomen Zhuang Xuan, they are selectively ignored.


    After all, the demon court today is huge.


    Although Daomen is terrifying, they are reluctant to compete with them... Now, they are more of a tacit understanding... tacitly ignore each other.


    However, when they really noticed each other, then a battle that affected the entire starry sky was about to start.


    But now, don''t rush.


    Just because, at this time, their biggest threat is the void...


    "It''s both true and false, one false and one real... Where can you go?"


    In the faint laughter, the starry sky vibrated.


    All the strong people of all races have seen it... A huge illusory world is far away, and the entire World Tree is imprisoned.


    Let the World Tree be fierce and mighty.


    No matter how powerful the World Tree is... He is also unable to escape the ''shackles of the world''.


    It''s not a world where brute force can break free.


    Moreover, to a certain extent, Zhuang Xuan, the spiritual master, is also the most feared existence in the World Tree.


    It''s just that what World Tree didn''t expect was that the starry sky really quietly walked out of such a master.


    "This time, I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome."


    With a sigh, the World Tree is not afraid.


    Even if he is not afraid of "world captivity".


    It''s just a pity that now he can''t scare all races.


    Thinking of this, he was also surging with spiritual energy, and roared: "The Void family, kill me..."


    The violent drink was like thunder, coming from the illusory world, and it really made the Void family boil.


    "kill����"


    "Roar����"


    "Hahaha, they are all terrified of killing them."


    ...


    Long howls, roars... One after another, it resounded through the entire starry sky.


    Accompanied by it, countless void creatures swarmed out.


    It has a tendency to drown the starry sky.


    And for this, the lord of the Sword Sect, the lord of reincarnation... Ni Chang, the patriarch of the Feng clan, and Kun Pengzi and others are naturally responsible.


    "It''s time for us to do it."


    With a chuckle, Kun Pengzi also stepped on a touch of golden light and shot out.


    "boom����"


    Hearing a roar, the golden light was dazzling, and Kun Pengzi was like a divine sword, penetrating the entire starry sky.


    The great supernatural power Kunpeng method - the most attacking, can bless the body and turn it into the most terrifying magic weapon.


    And Kun Pengzi''s body is surrounded by innate yin and yang.


    One yin and one yang, the starry sky is shaking.


    So... it is also possible to imagine how terrifying Kun Pengzi is... And facing such an existence, the void, who can fight and no one knows.


    Even the Void family doesn''t know.


    However, if Kun Pengzi is allowed to kill the Quartet, I am afraid that the defeat will be decided.


    So... Yu Ziyu, whose eyes narrowed slightly, his mind attached to the candle dragon puppet, also knew that he was going to take action.


    At the very least, it is necessary to maintain a certain balance of combat power between the two sides, in order to really hit the ten thousand clans.


    And now, he can''t let his second brother be presumptuous.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu is also preparing to control the body of the candle dragon... The body of the candle dragon is not an ordinary puppet, and it is not difficult to cooperate with his mind to involve the Dragon Emperor Dream and Kun Pengzi by himself.


    Moreover, both of them are his friends.


    He made a move, but also had a weight.


    If the World Tree hits, I''m afraid it will be another life-and-death fight... But before that... "Boom..."


    During the sudden roar, the end of the starry sky was shocked.


    Just because, at this time, six pairs of extremely vast purple wings spread out at the end of the starry sky.


    Covering the sky, it is extremely bright.


    But it was at the moment of opening, which shocked all races.


    "this is"


    In the exclamation, countless powerhouses noticed the petite figure in the center of the wing.


    That is a girl.


    He has a.... like, silk-like long purple hair, beautiful and unparalleled.


    Also has a beautiful face.


    This is the Holy Maiden of the Void��the origin elf Zi''er from the deepest part of the Nine Realms.


    She was originally a half-step master... However, with the blessing of the six wings behind her, her power has grown endlessly.


    And these six wings are the forbidden imperial soldiers of the void - the six wings of the void.


    This is the original imperial soldier of Yu Ziyu Tongtian Zilong.


    However, before Tongtian Zilong and the Demon Emperor signed a no-fight pact, he had already handed over the imperial soldier to the Void Saint Zi''er for safekeeping.


    In other words, in the eyes of the starry sky, the demon emperor was finally calculated.


    And all of this is for the Void Holy Maiden Zi''er to be able to rely on this imperial soldier to restrict all kinds of imperial soldiers in the starry sky.


    Under the starry sky, there are many imperial soldiers.


    And, each one is scarier than the other.


    However, it is a pity that the imperial soldiers here are all incomplete, and it is difficult to have the combat power of the heyday.


    But the Void Six Wings are different, this is a complete imperial soldier.


    Has amazing power.


    Now, "Boom..."


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, the power of the gods was fully displayed, and the countless imperial soldiers in the starry sky let out a wailing sound.


    The first thousand seven hundred and forty-six chapters of the road is the highest (fourth more)


    "Yan..."


    The screams were repeated, but it was one after another of imperial soldiers, and the anger did not stop, but it was the sound of helplessness.


    "A mere piece of Void Imperial Soldier, how dare you?"


    In the roar, the dragon crown, the imperial soldier of the dragon clan, also let out a long howl.


    If he hadn''t gone through countless catastrophe and his body was incomplete, how could he be suppressed by such a Void Emperor Soldier? You must know that when he was complete, he was a high-ranking Emperor Soldier, and his power could penetrate the heavens and the earth.


    But now... "Hmph, when I recover completely, I will make you disappear."


    With a coquettish shout, Ni Chang''s imperial soldier Jiu Cai Xia Yi of the Feng Clan was also Feng Ming''s masterpiece.


    This is the wrath of the emperor.


    One after another, Megatron Xingyu, the greatest anger of the imperial soldiers.


    However, anger is anger after all.


    Facing the complete Void Imperial Soldier, all they can do is stare blankly...


    "Humph����"


    In the soft sneer, the Void Saint Zi''er quietly floating in the depths of the starry sky also fanned her wings.


    "boom����"


    With a terrifying roar, the starry sky shook.


    Countless storms are also rolling up.


    This is the storm from the deepest part of the void.

 Chapter 1083：

    Terrible and cold.


    Enough to wipe out everything.


    In the face of such storms, "Boom, boom..."


    With a roar after another, several imperial soldiers were revived, and they swept across the sky.


    The dragon crown of the emperor of the dragon clan, the Xiayi of the emperor of the phoenix clan... The emperor of the Buddhist monastery Daleiyin Temple... One piece, another piece, all of them, with an unworldly appearance.


    However, now, they are united to resist the Imperial Army Void Six Wings, it is the limit...


    "Ding, you have killed a fifth-order life form and rewarded evolution points..."


    "Ding, you have killed a sixth-order life form and rewarded evolution points..."


    "Ding, you have killed a fourth-order 4 life form, rewarding evolution points..."


    The system beeps continuously, but it is Yu Ziyu who controls the body of the candle dragon and kills the Quartet.


    The aftermath of scrolling alone is devastating.


    Enough to sweep the sky.


    Just, more than that.


    After all, in this vast war, there are many apostles of Yu Ziyu, walking in the world.


    "Yan..."


    A sudden screeching sound..., a black lightning that is extremely deep, lingering upwards, but it runs through a starry sky.


    This is the Thunder Dragon of Purgatory, Xiao Shi... not only one of his top ten divine beasts, but also one of his apostles.


    Every time he kills, it will bring Yu Ziyu a corresponding evolution point... And when Yu Ziyu was in retreat, thanks to the apostles headed by the purgatory Thunder Dragon Xiao Shi, Yu Ziyu''s evolution point was endless.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also heard it... "Ding, your apostle Purgatory Thunder Dragon has already killed a fifth-order life form, rewarding evolution points..."


    "Ding, your apostle Purgatory Thunder Dragon has killed a fourth-order 4 life form, rewarding evolution points..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    "not bad."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu knew that his apostle did not disappoint him.


    What is worth mentioning here is that his apostle, hidden among the powerful, never really revealed his identity.


    Even they themselves do not know their own identity.


    This is a very mysterious group.


    Mysterious enough... No one knows about the starry sky.


    However, one thing is worthy of affirmation, that is, if Yu Ziyu needs something... Then one apostle after another will be awakened.


    Therefore, he obeyed Yu Ziyu''s orders.


    Moreover, the most terrifying thing is that if Yu Ziyu thought about it, he could even come down with consciousness, so as to control the body of the apostle... This is terrifying.


    Really scary.


    It is equivalent to Yu Ziyu''s tens of thousands of clones, so strange that it can''t be added...


    "Apostle, but I''m a very useful trump card, the best, those... Starry Sky Talents who devoured my fruit can also become my apostles..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    If this is the case... then his apostle is likely to be above all powers.


    However, this is not urgent.


    After all, the apostolic power, for now, is only a prototype.


    Specifically, we have to wait until the war is over before we discuss it.


    And now, the most important thing is to harvest.


    Harvest again.


    In the starry sky, harvest evolution points to your heart''s content...


    "It''s my misunderstanding that a war like this has no karma."


    Suddenly murmured, Yu Ziyu also noticed that under the starry sky, there was no karma rising.


    You must know that karma is the most terrifying force in the universe.


    The more powerful, the more afraid of this power.


    But now...with a slight squinting of his eyes, Yu Ziyu, who knows...karma very well, has discovered that the vast battlefield with countless casualties, this karma is..."This is not a slaughter, but a war, It is a war between the world and the world, and it is also a war between the heavens... So karma cannot arise."


    The sudden explanation was the Emperor Bingyi, who rarely spoke out.


    "War of Heaven"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu was somewhat clear.


    It turns out that... karma is a power that restrains the strong in one''s own world, prevents the slaughter of the weak, and destroys the balance.


    But now, it has been sublimated to the heavenly war... For... Starry Sky, slaughtering the void is not a fault, and it is even more meritorious.


    Therefore, everyone in the starry sky will naturally not have karma.>


    And the void, needless to say.


    This is one of the few races that dyes karma.


    "If, I guess it''s good, every race that doesn''t stain with karma was once the enemy of heaven..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu has a deeper understanding of the world.


    The so-called karma is... the rules of heaven that constrain the world.


    And now Yu Ziyu is weak.


    If he is stronger, so powerful that he can break the shackles of heaven and earth.


    Then, karma is useless to him.


    And this is also the reason why a red lotus of imperial military industry can wash away its karma.


    If it is karma, it is the rule of the Dao.


    Even if it is an imperial soldier, it is difficult to wash away the karma.


    And what is the Dao... It is above the heaven and earth, and it is above the heaven... It is an indescribable existence.


    As the saying goes: ''The Great Way'' means...  ��


    Chapter 1747 I? ? ?


    High road.


    These words are not just words.


    There is a saying, ''The way of heaven can be contested, but the way is invincible. ��


    It means that the Dao of Heaven can still fight for the front, but Da Dao, indeed, even regards it as an enemy, it is impossible to do so.


    And all of this, just because the Dao is the rule of heaven and earth...


    is the root of everything.


    Unspeakable, unspeakable.


    According to the sayings of various powers, even if it is detached and transcends eternity, I am afraid that it will be difficult to match the Dao.


    ...


    However, at this time, these ~ are not important.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also enjoying this rare harvest.


    There are not many opportunities for such a harvest.


    "It''s just that, if this goes on, it will be difficult to tell the winner."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also noticed the situation of the entire vast battlefield.


    The World Tree is trapped in the spiritual world of Daomen Zhuang Xuan.


    With the body of a candle dragon, he involved Kun Pengzi and Dragon Emperor Dream by himself.


    And the rest of the battlefield...


    ''Humph...''


    Suddenly cold hum, it was his most proud subordinate, Zi Jian shot.


    However, Zi Jian''s shot was really amazing.


    ''thorn...''


    In a flash, only a touch of purple brilliance bloomed.


    Immediately afterwards, in the eyes of Yu Ziyu''s admiration, far away, the Lord of the Sword Sect, who was carrying a long sword, was already shocked.


    ''Pfft...''


    Hearing a crisp sound, the Lord of Sword Sect spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ''how can that be? ��


    In the unbelievable voice, the master of the sword sect all lowered his eyes and looked at his chest.


    There, there was actually a purple claw that came out through his chest...


    Cold and icy cold...


    ''you...''


    Looking back slowly, what entered the eyes of the Sword Sect Master was a purple phantom that was extremely cold.


    Can''t see clearly.


    However, it can be vaguely seen that it is carrying transparent thin wings like cicadas.


    And it is such a mysterious figure, it is a sword that runs through the Lord of Sword Sect.


    ''what happened? ��


    ''Oh my god...''


    ''What are you kidding? ��


    ...


    Among the exclamations one after another, countless strong men were stunned.


    The Lord of Sword Sect... that is the peak powerhouse of the starry sky.


    But it was such a strong man that he was killed by a single blow.


    This is too incredible.


    It''s just that, without waiting for the other strong men to say something,


    ''Sect Master...''


    ''Brother...''


    ...


    Among the repeated exclamations, the disciples of Jianzong rushed forward.


    And this, among them, the Lord of Reincarnation, who has a little relationship with the Sword Sect Spider, suddenly turned into a rainbow light, lasing.


    Seeing this, Zi Jian did not retreat but advanced.


    ''Huh...''


    I only heard a break in the air... The purple sickle rushed towards the Lord of Samsara again unceremoniously.


    ''it''s actually very good. ��

 Chapter 1084：

    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied with Zi Jian''s neatness.


    Compared with the other subordinates, the purple sickle is still ruthless.


    This blow penetrated the Lord of Sword Sect, and almost knocked the confidence of the army of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance into a blow.


    And this is just the beginning.


    I believe that with the strength of the purple sickle, he will not be disappointed.


    After all, the four major hair care kings in the void... Although the World Tree has a dominant-level combat power.


    But the only one who can really reassure Yu Ziyu is Zi Jian.


    Do not...


    There is one more person.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned to the corner of the starry sky.


    There, an icy figure in purple-blue armor disappeared silently into the starry sky.


    That is the blade of the void, one of the four protector kings.


    A terrifying existence with a talent for space.


    now...


    He has grown up.


    It did not live up to Yu Ziyu''s expectations.


    ''If this time, you can perform well, then you will be the next Void Lord...''


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it


    This is the Void junior that he has high hopes for.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, several days had passed.


    And just a few days later,


    The Four Heavenly Kings of Void Dharma Protectors eventually moved the entire void.


    The king of the void, the purple sickle, pierced through the master of the sword sect with one blow, and even the master of reincarnation was undefeated for several days, and he became famous.


    And the Void King''s Void Blade, stepping on the starry sky, under one foot, the army of millions of humans was annihilated in the space storm...


    ...


    As for the King of Knights and the World Tree, it goes without saying.


    A sword slashes the starry sky,


    One has been roaring in the sky, and the sound shakes the stars for thousands of miles...


    And this is the Four Heavenly Kings of Void.


    All of them are extremely strong beings.


    Even, at one time, all races were desperate.


    ''Why, why, these guys are so powerful? ��


    With a roar, every strong man couldn''t believe it,


    Both are half-step masters, but the four heavenly kings of the void are like monsters, and they are one to two, three to three, and they are undefeated.


    As powerful as the Lord of Reincarnation, there is nothing he can do.


    You must know that the Lord of Reincarnation has an existence of eternal inheritance.


    But even so...


    ''This guy... is so weird...''


    ......


    With a helpless voice, the Lord of Reincarnation looked not far away with unspeakable fear.


    This Void King''s purple phantom is too terrifying.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that he seems to have endless abilities.


    One by one...


    Even the Lord of Reincarnation is very troublesome.


    Still, it''s fine.


    With his strength, he can hold him.


    And then, we can only look at other battlefields...


    However, the next moment.


    Divine Intent swept away, and the face of the Lord of Reincarnation also turned black.


    Really dark.


    The purple torrent from the deepest part of the void has drowned most of the starry sky.


    If you say before, the starry sky is bisected in half.


    So now, the Void Army has actually captured one-third of the territory of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance Army.


    In other words, the defeat is set...


    "I still lose..."


    With a wry smile, the Lord of Reincarnation was helpless.


    After all, it was an army that gathered hastily.


    Compared with the elites of the void, there is still some gap.


    As for the top powerhouses, needless to say.


    If it weren''t for the depths of the void, the most terrifying existence would not have taken action, fearing that the war would have already ended.


    so...


    With a sigh, the Lord of Samsara''s face froze fiercely.


    Just because, at this moment... an extremely vast, yet like a Hong bell-like voice sounded at the end of the starry sky.


    ''I... cast nine tripods, and use the dragon veins of the human race... to defend my imperial dynasty and protect my society...''


    The first thousand seven hundred and forty-eight chapters of the road to the emperor


    ''I am here, I should defend the territory and open up the frontier, sweep away the four barbarians, and set the foundation of my emperor''s dynasty for all generations! ��


    When I die, I will also become a dragon soul, and I will protect my emperor forever...


    ...


    One after another, it resounded through the starry sky, but it also moved the faces of all ethnic groups.


    Just because, this voice, like a **** standing above the nine heavens, has an indescribable majesty.


    Individual, weak creatures can''t help but crawl on the ground...


    The body trembled uncontrollably.


    ''This, what is it? ��


    In shock, countless powerhouses noticed that at the end of the starry sky, there were thousands of troops welcoming them.


    Only, compared to the army of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Nations.


    This army is really amazing.


    ''Tread, step, step...''


    The uniform pace, like a thunderbolt, retraces in the starry sky.


    The terrifying military force rose to the sky.


    ''Roar...''


    A sudden roar, visible to the naked eye, above this huge army, there is actually a raised hand turned into a cloud, screaming up to the sky.


    That is the soul of the army.


    Only an army of a hundred battles can condense the terrifying spirit of the army.


    The strength of the entire army can be assembled. One against all enemies. To put it simply, the ordinary army, in front of the strong, has no room to struggle.


    But if there is a military soul, then everything will be different.


    Just because, the soul of the army is one of the few methods in the army that can compete with the strong.


    ''Is there such an army in this world? ��


    Among the exclamations, the powerhouses couldn''t help but be astonished. Like this kind of master of a hundred battles, actually appeared here?


    How can it be?


    Such an army is not something that forces can possess.


    However, at this time, without waiting for the reaction of many powerhouses, another scene was imprinted into the eyes of the powerhouses.


    That''s the honor guard...


    Under the starry sky, the most gorgeous and most respected guard of honor.


    Just looking at it, there is a kind of noble overflow.


    And in this guard of honor, countless powerhouses noticed a figure.


    A... an indescribable stalwart figure.


    ...


    ''The undefeated dynasty... an ancient legend...''


    Suddenly murmured, a knowledgeable powerhouse had already recognized this force.


    This is the undefeated dynasty.


    The lineage of the human race.


    According to legend, this imperial dynasty was invincible and victorious in a hundred battles.


    It is the human race, the oldest force.


    Even, according to legend, in the last era, when the heavenly court ruled the sky, this undefeated imperial dynasty was transformed into a thousand dynasties, ruling the earth...


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying this force is.


    And now...


    That stalwart figure also slowly got up and shouted:


    "I have seen you..."


    The moment the words fell, an earth-shattering momentum rose into the sky.


    Vaguely, you can see a seven-clawed golden dragon phantom, swooping up.


    That is the spirit of the emperor.


    In other words, this stalwart figure was walking on the "Road of the Ancient Emperor".


    Another terrible way.


    No less than the **** of war, and the destroyer...


    Not to mention other things, just feel the momentum of this stalwart figure, you can know.


    Dominant-level momentum...


    Countless powerhouses, even the void, can''t help but be silent.


    ''Under the blessing of the fortune of the imperial dynasty, the strength has reached the level of dominance...''

 Chapter 1085：

    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help shrinking her pupils.


    dominate...


    This is no ordinary level.


    Logically speaking, it is difficult to achieve with external objects.


    However, the road of the emperor is different.


    This is a rare bypass.


    Being able to bless the fortune of the imperial dynasty on oneself, the more vast the territory of the imperial dynasty, the more terrifying the power of blessing.


    There are even rumors that there is a generation of emperors who rely on the fortune of the imperial dynasty to fight against the real eternity with a half-step eternity, and they are undefeated.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine how terrifying the road to the emperor is.


    Under the starry sky, there are not many roads that can reach the half-step eternal level.


    Not to mention, the straight road to eternity...


    And like the emperor, it is rare among the few to rival the eternal road.


    As far as the side path is concerned, the road to the emperor is the second, and no other road dares to say the first.


    And now... in the undefeated imperial dynasty, this extremely mysterious human emperor finally walked out.


    ''kill...''


    With a soft drink, the sound shook the starry sky......


    However, they saw thousands of figures, already coming from the air.


    That''s the knights of the undefeated dynasty...


    Holding a dragon''s blood spear, driving a pure-blooded dragon horse with dragon blood.


    But an ordinary knight is a fifth-order life form.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrible this knight army is.


    ''Boom, boom, boom...''


    With a terrifying roar, the stars trembled.


    But it was this knight army that took the lead and rushed straight to the battlefield...


    Mighty and mighty, like a black torrent.


    Vaguely, the horn from the ancient times could be heard sounding.


    The Dragon Blood Knights, the undefeated dynasty, the eternal glory.


    Now, the glorious legend will be created once again in the witness of all races.


    ...


    And at the same time, the Human Sovereign who came over slowly walked out.


    ''groaning...''


    A dragon roared, but it was a phantom of a seven-clawed golden dragon, screaming at the end of the starry sky.


    Then, a palm shot.


    There was a loud bang, and a huge palm that covered the sky was unexpectedly


    It crossed the galaxy, and fell towards the army of thousands of voids.


    ''Do not...''


    ''don''t want...''


    ...


    Countless screams echoed in the starry sky, shocking all the tribes.


    It''s a whimper of the void...


    It is also a sad song for the weak.


    However, at the moment when this giant palm that covered the sky and the sun fell...


    ''Humph...''


    With a sudden cold snort, it was Yu Ziyu who controlled the abandonment of the Dragon Emperor and Kun Pengzi, and slapped the Human Emperor in the air.


    ''Snapped...''


    As the applause fell, the stars trembled.


    But, fortunately, the army of the void is still intact.


    Only a few unfortunate void creatures were caught in the aftermath...


    ''That''s interesting...''


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also knew that she needed to retreat.


    This sudden undefeated imperial dynasty broke the balance of the battlefield.


    If he stays here for a long time, his Void army will inevitably be defeated...


    Therefore, at this time, taking some cheap voids, retreating is the best choice.


    Chapter 1749 Retreat (Third)


    \"Yan..."


    A sudden dragon roar echoed in the starry sky.


    But it was Yu Ziyu who controlled the body of the candle dragon and sounded the horn of \''retreat\''.


    Yes, retreat.


    Let''s fight, let''s retreat... It''s the way of using arms.


    For unnecessary casualties, Yu Ziyu naturally needed to retreat.


    so...


    "Boom, boom...\"


    With the terrifying roar, the vast army of the void can be seen to the naked eye, receding like a tide.


    This is the Void family.


    Although there is no discipline, it is extremely obedient.


    And this is also the reason why Yu Ziyu likes the Void family.


    It''s just... at this time... staring deeply, Yu Ziyu also looked at the figure staring at the starry sky not far away.


    The dark black dragon robe is embroidered with the pattern of the sea and the dragon, and under the turbulent golden waves at the corner of the robe, the sleeves are carried high by the wind...


    Feichang''s long eyebrows are slightly raised, the dark black pupils like ink jade flash with a warm brilliance, and the handsome face reflects the morning light, with the majesty of the gods and the inherent nobility...\"Human emperor...\ "


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of a figure in the depths of the demon garden - Hei Jin.


    That was the first human race to break the shackles of heaven and bring together 14 existences of luck.


    It is also the existence that truly makes the race see hope.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu didn''t expect... In this era, the human race who suddenly opened the shackles still has such a heritage.


    Sword Sect, powerful, and there is a saying, that is because they abandoned the body of the human race and merged with the gods, thus opening up another path and breaking the shackles of the human race.


    But what about this undefeated imperial dynasty, and the emperor who has the power to dominate the battle?


    "It''s the dynasty, the power of luck...\"


    The sudden explanation was Di Bingyi who took the initiative to speak.


    \"Their imperial dynasty pays attention to the power of the people. Although this emperor is only a half-step master, he has the blessing of the dynasty... It is not difficult to achieve mastery..."


    "Forehead��"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    "The power of Yun Dynasty, is it so terrible...\"


    "It''s terrifying, it''s really terrifying. However, the power of the dynasty is blessed with practice speed and combat power, but it has no blessings for lifespan and other things. In other words, this emperor even has a dominant level. Fighting power, but also does not dominate the long life... And more importantly, the power of the dynasty is closely related to the dynasty... If the dynasty is damaged and the people are killed and injured, then not only the emperor, even his Manchu civil and military, cultivation It will also stop, and even the realm will drop..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    I see.


    In this way, the weakness of the undefeated imperial dynasty is Wanmin?


    If the foundation is drawn, the salary will be drawn from the bottom of the pot... I am afraid that the entire imperial dynasty will...


    However, for this, the Invincible Emperor must have a means to deal with it.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu no longer hesitated.


    \"Yan...\"


    In a long howl, he also controlled the body of the candle dragon and left.


    The strong people who stayed alone looked at each other in dismay.


    "Are you going to leave like this?\"


    ��She shouted softly, and the Dragon Emperor Dream was the first to take action.


    After that, Yu Kun Pengzi, and the emperor who came over all broke out the ultimate move one after another.


    "Fish Kunpeng Exhibition..."


    During the violent drinking, the two golden wings that swept across the starry sky turned into unparalleled sharp blades and slashed towards Yu Ziyu.


    At the same time, the Emperor also raised a jade seal.


    \"Yongzhen Six Realms."


    In the cold snort, above the jade seal, all the patterns of mountains and rivers emerged, and it was actually a world of mountains and rivers, branded, and pressed towards the body of the candle dragon.


    \"interesting."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much about such killer moves.


    Just a few masters who have not even broken open the gate of heaven, it is not an ordinary difficulty to win the body of a candle dragon.


    so...


    His eyes were slowly closed, without even looking at them.


    Accompanying it is��


    Il99


    With a loud bang, the starry sky shook, but the entire starry sky seemed to usher in darkness, and even the stars were dim. It''s extremely dark.


    It is indescribably dark.


    -Everything is a dead silence.


    Not even the slightest sound could be heard.


    What is even more terrifying is that nine out of ten perceptions of the starry sky have been lost.


    "Close your eyes and it''s dark...\"


    The natal supernatural power of the body of the candle dragon is another natal supernatural power after Jiri.


    It''s also terrifying.


    Now, when the darkness comes out, everything is dead.


    It also gave the Void family the best time to retreat.


    As for Dragon Sovereign Dream, Bao Pengzi and others'' ultimate move, at the moment when the extremely dark appeared, it was also attributed to nothingness.


    Extreme daytime is attacking, extremely dark is guarding...


    Between one attack and one defense, the principle is also circulating.

 Chapter 1086：

    ...


    Soon after, a ray of dawn appeared at the end of the starry sky.


    And in the next moment, what was printed into the eyes of the starry sky was a dilapidated starry sky and countless corpses floating in the starry sky. The blood has not dried up, and the corpse has not completely lost its vitality.


    But... looking at the corpses of the starry sky, which are far more than the void, everyone knows that... they are defeated. Really lost.


    Another failure... The depths of the eyes of the strong men of all races are filled with the unwillingness of Nuo Da.


    "Sooner or later, I will destroy the void with my own hands."


    "Hmph...damn...\"


    ...


    One after another, the anger of all the tribes was revealed.


    However, now, it seems that it is not the time to pursue this 397.


    Just because, after the war, there is an inevitable storm.


    Not to mention, the Void is just retreating in the Void now, and there is always the possibility of a comeback.


    so��


    Dragon Sovereign Dream, Bao Pengzi and other strong men walked out one after another and began to preside over the overall situation.


    As for other powerhouses, such as the Lord of Sword Sect, someone who is seriously injured naturally needs to recuperate...


    almost,


    Just a little bit, the soul returns to the starry sky.


    If it wasn''t for the Lord of Reincarnation, who would protect his soul at all costs, the Lord of Sword Sect would be...


    However, even such a master of the Sword Sect will never be able to take action within a thousand years.


    "Senior brother, take care of yourself. If you don''t take care of yourself, I''m afraid that in the future, your cultivation will be difficult to advance...\"


    "Ok."


    With a slight nod, the Master of the Sword Sect was also unwilling to stay for long.


    This time, it was really bad.


    ps: ...please customize----


    The protagonist has no intention of slaughtering the stars, but more for harvesting... Now that the goal has been achieved, it is time to retreat...


    As for why the emperor was born late, and his cultivation reached half-step dominance, it was just because he cultivated the power of the people, and the entire imperial dynasty helped him in his cultivation... tens of thousands of people were all the help of his cultivation. It''s the way to practice luck...


    However, water can carry a boat and capsize it. If the people are harmed, then he will also stop. .


    Chapter 1750: First-class God Eyes (fourth more)


    Void retreated.


    The retreat is straightforward and neat, and unnecessary losses are avoided.


    But in the eyes of Wanzu, it was defeated.


    Now, people of all ethnic groups are celebrating, celebrating their great victory.


    It''s just that only the real senior officials of Wanzu understand... In this battle, Wanzu did not win, and Void did not lose.


    In terms of casualty ratio, Void can even be said to be a great victory


    "Reporting to the Holy Maiden, our Void Clan lost no less than 10 million. Forty-eight Void Emperors died in battle. Among them, the Original Sin Emperor had seventeen...\"


    Having said that, the third Wang turned his words and said with a sneer:


    \"However, compared to us, the starry sky is even more miserable. The three-eyed clan is already bloodbathed. The sixth-order giant alone has no less than a hundred casualties, not to mention others. Today, every Void Emperor is a hero. Drink with the head of a sixth-order giant."


    "And, more importantly, we have also successfully captured the treasure house of the Three-eyed Clan and looted most of the resources..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, the Void Holy Maiden Zi''er is also satisfied.


    This is the Void family.


    As expected by the master, it was extremely terrifying.


    With the power of one clan, he suppressed the three-eyed clan, and even resisted the union of ten thousand clans for several years without being defeated.


    Really terrifying.


    But well... As if thinking of something, the Void Saint also took out a blue jade from her arms.


    \"boom\"


    There was a sudden roar, but seeing this scorpion, a dazzling light suddenly flashed.


    In the faint, there is an indescribable flow of vitality.


    "This is the sacred object of the three-eyed family... It is said that it is a very high-level god... It''s a pity that this god''s pupil is exhausted, and now it is left empty..."


    While sighing, the purple pupils of the Void Holy Maiden looked not far away.


    There, the pearl shines,


    But it is one eye after another, shining brightly.


    It has scarlet eyes with a blood-colored gouyu inside.


    This is a hooked jade eye, and it is a relatively low-level hooked jade eye, which can easily see through the actions of others.


    However, the more advanced Gouyuyan can see the trajectory of the spiritual power in others and copy others'' abilities.


    Even, according to legend, the final form of Gouyuyan also gave birth to unique magical powers.


    And Yu Ziyu''s **** sky eye is a kind of gouyu eye, and it is also the most advanced gouyu eye.


    In addition, there are purple corrugated pupils, which are the eyes of reincarnation, under the starry sky, the famous eyes of the sky.


    It is said to be able to dominate reincarnation and strip life and death.


    However, this reincarnation eye is obviously exhausted, so it is not precious.


    What really deserves the attention of others is the seven pairs of eyes that hang above the many pupils.


    All of them are extremely agile, like living creatures.


    In the blink of an eye, there was an unspeakable horror.


    This is the treasure of the three-eyed clan, and it is the same level of heavenly eyes as Zier''s hands, and they are all first-class divine eyes second only to Yu Ziyu''s **** heavenly eyes.


    As for Yu Ziyu''s blood-colored sky eye, according to the records of the three-eyed clan, it is already the supreme divine eye. Anything that can breed great supernatural powers is called the supreme and supreme, and the entire three-eyed clan, for several epochs, is difficult to A pair appeared.


    If it appears, it will surely make countless people of the three-eyed clan go crazy.


    What is worth mentioning here is that Yu Ziyu''s apprentice style, the eye she has to kill everything, that is, the eye of life and death, is only a first-class divine eye.


    Although it is extremely precious, it cannot be said to be supreme.


    Now, under the stars.


    Yu Ziyu is the only one who really has the supreme divine eyes.


    And this, if the three-eyed clan knew... it would be crazy.


    ...


    And this... it''s a secret.


    It is a secret that cannot be taken lightly. Yu Ziyu is not a person who likes to reveal his methods.


    Although it is said that the Great God can reach the nine worlds of the sky, everyone in the world knows it.


    But as long as Yu Ziyu doesn''t admit that this great supernatural power is born from the divine eye, then the secret of the **** eye is the supreme eye, and it will not be exposed.


    After all, the real Supreme Divine Eye is not just as simple as nurturing the Great Divine Ability.


    Now, with the development of Tianyan, Yu Ziyu''s understanding of the **** Tianyan has become more and more profound.


    If it is possible... He can even use the Supreme Eye to take a half-step eternity.


    However, this is not urgent.


    Now, the most important thing is... As soon as the right hand is lifted, the purple goddess of the void has already absorbed all the seven pairs of divine eyes from afar.


    "Wait, discuss things, I''ll go and present these seven pairs of gods, together with the pair of gods I have, to the master


    \"Yes, Lady Saint.\"


    Among the unanimous responses, countless experts from the Void Clan looked at the departed Saintess with fiery gazes.


    If these divine eyes can satisfy the master, then it is all the better.


    ...


    And shortly after,


    "Yan..."


    In the long roar of dragons, a great terror entrenched in the deepest part of the void also slowly opened his eyes.


    Calling softly, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also returned to the body of the Tongtian Zilong.


    As for the body of the sea of ??blood, it has already broken the gate of heaven, but he does not need his attention.


    Now, the more important thing is the void.


    so...


    In the midst of the dragon roar, Yu Ziyu also opened his eyes and looked at the girl standing quietly on the altar not far away.


    Purple, the Void Saint... is also the most loyal existence to him.


    "Master... I am waiting for the crusade against the three-eyed clan, and I have gained a little. I hope you are satisfied."


    Saying that, Zier raised her hands and handed eight pairs of divine eyes to Yu Ziyu.


    \"Is this a warehouse?"


    In surprise, Yu Ziyu also faintly felt the beating of his eyebrows.


    Those are his **** eyes,


    It''s craving, it''s excited...


    If Yu Ziyu guessed correctly, it should have sensed the aura of these first-class eyes, and wanted to devour them, so as to complement itself or advance itself.


    \"Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu suppressed the blood-colored eyes.


    Compared to swallowing... Now, it is more important to look at these first-class gods. .


    reward


    XI straight


    ShareحReport


    1750th + - Chapter Magic Eyes (First)


    "Dragon Eye...\"


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu noticed the first pair of first-class eyes.


    This is the dragon eye.


    However, it is not a dragon''s eye.


    It is the legendary god''s eye that can see through people''s hearts, can see the past and the future, and even understand the thoughts of objects, but after using it, it will be bloodthirsty, and even after multiple uses, there will be divine condemnation.


    Terrible eyes.


    At least, in Yu Ziyu''s view, it''s not so scary.


    "Seeing people''s hearts, even seeing the past and the future, it''s okay, but the idea of ??understanding objects is really against the sky...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also amazed at the power of the god''s eyes.

 Chapter 1087：

    However, in this way, Yu Ziyu is looking forward to the power of other gods.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also looked at the other eyes.


    And in the next moment,


    What impresses Yu Ziyu''s eyes is...


    [Holy Eye - A legendary sacred eye: able to control the power of the divine, but also possess infinite energy...]


    "Another pair of terrifying eyes..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed past the other gods one after another.


    It has to be said that it is indeed a first-class god.


    This power is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    For example, Yu Ziyu''s most impressive pair of divine eyes are the eyes of absoluteness.


    The ability to control everything that the naked eye sees, and to give orders to it.


    If the willpower is not firm... then it will inevitably become a slave and let it be manipulated.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying this pair of divine eyes is.


    And this is the background of the three-eyed clan.


    Every kind of God Eye has an indescribable power.


    If the eyes of gods from many eras are all in the world, I am afraid that the entire starry sky will be shocked.


    It''s just, unfortunately,


    In today''s era, the three-eyed clan is still growing.


    There is only a pair of first-class **** eyes in the world.


    As for these divine eyes, they are just handed down from the ancestors.


    "The three-eyed clan is still too rigid."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also a little fortunate.


    If the three-eyed clan were a little more ruthless, they would hand over all these divine eyes to the younger generation.


    Not to mention, God Eye reappears in the starry sky, but it is also possible to exert four or five points of the power of God Eye during his lifetime.


    At that time, the three-eyed clan could at least have seven or eight half-step dominance-level combat power.


    Yes, there is nothing wrong.


    Half-step dominance level combat power.


    Even the most common sixth-order giant, with a pair of first-class **** eyes, can burst out the combat power of half-step dominance.


    Not to mention, among them, some of the first-class **** eyes are extremely strange, even if the existence of the dominance realm is not ignored.


    For example, the first-class god''s eye, the Eye of Destruction, which was born for destruction, can burst out the light enough to penetrate the Dominion Realm, destroying everything along the way. "In the end, it''s cheaper for me..."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied with taking these divine eyes as her collection.


    Eight pairs, no more, no less.


    If used well, it is enough to cultivate the combat power of eight half-step master levels.


    And, more than that.


    If he encounters a suitable existence, such as a white tiger, an existence that can fully integrate with the eyes of the gods will help him set foot on the master.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the preciousness of these divine eyes.


    However, before that,


    "boom"


    The sudden roar was actually a **** bloom between Yu Ziyu''s body and the eyebrows of the purple dragon.


    The blood was so scarlet.


    so spooky,


    So that everything is tarnished.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s **** eyes.


    During the circulation of the nine colors, a blood-colored (becd) ripple continued to spread, as if there was no end.


    If you look carefully, you can find that it is a **** starry sky.


    "It''s like there''s a world hidden inside."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also understood the horror of her **** eyes.


    One glance hides the nine realms, and among the nine realms, the universe is pregnant.


    This is the true eye of the supreme.


    And now... In order to satisfy the desire of the supreme eye, Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind using a pair of first-class divine eyes.


    "Just absorb the power of this pair of gods..."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked at a pair of first-class gods not far away.


    This is the most bizarre one among the eight gods.


    Named ''Curse God''s Eyes


    This pair of divine eyes is engraved with several of the most terrifying spells in the world, each of which is unique.


    Ordinary people get one of them, and they can be called "dominating the world."


    And it was actually engraved with several,


    In this way, it is also possible to know how terrifying these pair of divine eyes are.


    And the formula, it can be understood as ''array method''


    It''s just that it may be more bizarre than the ordinary formation.


    [Unlimited spell--the power of stopping is an infinite series that converges on oneself. The effect is that the speed of all objects close to oneself will become slower and slower, and they will never be able to touch oneself, and it can also affect the quality of foreign objects. , speed, and shape are automatically screened for the degree of danger, with minimal power consumption, almost uninterrupted release, and even reversal...]


    This is a very complicated technique, but it is the strongest natal technique of this pair of gods.


    If you completely master this technique, you can even turn it into a passive ability of your own.


    Then, it also means, ''Invincible


    Yes, invincible.


    Unless it is an attack with enough power to break through the infinite series, it will not even hurt the host.


    And this is the power of the magic eye.


    In this way, it is also conceivable why Yu Ziyu''s eyes are hot.


    "I have heard of this pair of divine eyes."


    Suddenly, it was Emperor Bingyi, and there was a rare response on his face.


    "Uh? You heard that too?"


    "yes."


    Nodding his head, Di Bingyi also said bluntly:


    "In the past, in a certain era, an existence called the ''Master of Spells'' rose from the end of the world, with countless spells engraved on his body, one of which was this infinite spell..."


    "Mysterious, and terrifying.. It is even more dominated by the seventh heaven of the Tianmen, and it dominates the era. Even some masters of the eighth heaven of the Tianmen are extremely jealous of him."


    "And that is the master of spells."


    "It''s just, unfortunately, he died prematurely, otherwise, when he sets foot in half-step eternity, I''m afraid he will be another giant."


    The 1750th chapter + two chapters of the starry sky (second more)


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    The ruler of the seventh layer of heaven actually made the master of the eighth layer of heaven especially jealous.


    This... is indeed commendable.


    You must know that the more you go to the back of the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, the more terrifying the gap is.


    The gap between the first layer of heaven is like a moat. It''s not just talking about it.


    Not to mention, this one is also known as the ''Master of Spells''.


    You must know that the title of ''Master of Spells'' is not something that can be given casually.


    This means that in the spell, he has reached the peak, enough to be called the ''Master''.


    And, not an era,


    Rather, looking at past and present��


    Such an honorific title of ''the lord of what'', generally speaking, only the almighty of Tianmen Jiuzhongtian can hold it.


    For example, ''Lord of Thunder'' ''Lord of Storm''...


    And this one, the Seventh Layer of Heaven''s Gate, was dubbed the ''Master of Spells'', which was enough to prove his terrifying.


    As for the Lord of Sword Sect and the Lord of Reincarnation under the starry sky today, these are all inherited... Having walked out of the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate, half-step eternity... Even, the existence of the real eternity level. Therefore, it is normal to be called the Lord.


    ...


    And now...


    "The Lord of Spells..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the god''s eyes not far away.


    Gray eyes, with mist surging.


    Vaguely, you can see the depths of the fog, with countless blue lights intertwined.


    That''s the circuit of the spell...


    The more complicated it is, the more it proves that this technique is more terrifying.


    And like this, countless blue rays of light are intertwined, and the number is countless... just looking at the circuit of the scalp tingling technique, if someone who is cultivating the spell, sees it, I am afraid they will be stunned. And this is the magic spell, the inscribed spell.


    If you can understand it, you will engrave it on yourself, and I am afraid that it will suddenly become the most terrifying existence under the starry sky.


    And now...


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s eyebrows were also surging.


    "Boom..."


    With a terrifying roar, it was obvious to the naked eye that the **** sky between Yu Ziyu''s eyebrows suddenly burst out with terrifying suction.


    The suction was startling, but it pointed directly at the pair of gray eyes.


    In between, wisps of gray air can be seen, overflowing from the pair of gray eyes.


    This is the origin of the magic eye.


    If it can be absorbed completely, it will also be of great benefit to Yu Ziyu''s **** eyes.


    However, the most important thing is...of course...with a slight squinting of her eyes, Yu Ziyu is already looking into the blue circuit deep in her gray eyes.


    That''s the point.


    "One of the most terrifying spells, there is no lower limit �� the power of stopping, if I can master it..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual thoughts also continued to expand to the depths of his eyes.


    This is a technique he is determined to obtain.


    And like this kind of technique, it is almost no less than the top supernatural power, second only to the great supernatural power.


    Moreover, unlike the others, this technique is for defense... All objects approaching me will become slower and slower, and they will never touch me, and it is able to identify, release and even reverse the enemy''s attack...

 Chapter 1088：

    "It''s like this method of defense, isn''t it my favorite..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes showed a rare touch of fiery heat.


    He likes the means of self-preservation.


    For example, the great supernatural power can be transformed into three clears in one qi, and it is strange and unparalleled. With one transformation into three, it is his favorite.


    It is also like the great supernatural power of the blood god, the blood **** Dafa, the blood **** son is ten million, immortal and immortal, and it is also his favorite...


    Now... he has discovered a very powerful means of saving his life.


    Unlimited Spell - A Stopping Power.


    When he can master this technique, he will even engrave it around his body, fearing that it will endow his body with an extremely terrifying innate ability.


    Yes, innate ability.


    According to legend, Tongtian Shenmu, they have a symbolic innate ability.


    For example, under the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree, it is open and boundless, surrounded by nothingness. There seems to be a space where all the sounds can be sucked in. Standing there, whether it is an earth-shattering battle, or a roar in the sky, it is all a little bit. Neither sound nor reverberation can be heard.


    ..for flowers..


    And this is innate ability,


    It is a kind of sign, and it is a kind of vision that is almost materialized.


    And Yu Ziyu, if he can engrave this limitless spell - the power of stopping, around the body, it will turn it into his own passive ability.


    Then Yu Ziyu will show an extremely terrifying sight - no matter who or what is approaching Yu Ziyu''s body, the speed will become slower and slower, and it will never reach Yu Ziyu''s figure. Just thinking about it, Yu Ziyu was inexplicably excited.


    "Don''t talk about protecting yourself... This vision alone will make people''s blood be full of praise...\"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed an indescribable joy...


    And, more importantly, this technique has no lower limit - the power of stopping, in fact, it fits Yu Ziyu''s body very well. Yu Ziyu''s body bears the supreme law of time and space, and controls time and space.


    And the essence of the power to stop one by one without a lower limit is the deep application of time and space. It is no exaggeration to say that this is an exclusive technique tailored for Yu Ziyu.


    Under the starry sky, there is no existence more suitable for this technique than Yu Ziyu.


    Even if the creator of this technique reappears in the world, it is not as good as Yu Ziyu.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu is most satisfied with.


    "When I can master it and develop it... I believe that it is only a matter of time before I surpass the founder...\" With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual sense has already touched the deepest secret of this pair of gods. It''s a magician''s paradise.


    It is also the sky of magic.


    And that, it is a spell, the most powerful spells.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there is no lower limit to Yu Ziyu''s favorite technique - the power of stopping. This is the technique that Yu Ziyu is determined to obtain now.


    If needed, Yu Ziyu doesn''t even mind spending decades to comprehend... soil.


    Chang I*


    The first thousand seven hundred and fifty-three chapters of the realm of supernatural powers (fourth more)


    Time flies by, and in the blink of an eye, years have passed.


    And in the past few years, the territory of the original Three Eyes Clan has also been reduced to an ancient battlefield.


    The tyrannical spirit fills it,


    Countless remnants of souls and wreckage floated recklessly in the starry sky.


    Looking from a distance, the prosperity and glitz of the three-eyed clan in the past has long been lost.


    On the contrary, it is indescribably desolate and desolate.


    And this is the trace left over from the war. Even if there are many forces such as the Demon Court, the Dragon Clan, etc., it is difficult to smooth the scars.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, the vast starry sky is, let alone, infinite.


    But the desolate star field is as many as you want.


    Now, it''s not a big deal to have one more.


    It''s just, it''s a pity those three-eyed clan...


    "Since then, the three-eyed clan is afraid to hide...\"


    "Hey, who said it wasn''t "one-one-seven"? It is said that the treasures of the three-eyed clan are all left behind."


    \"Poor, sigh...\"


    "However, the most regrettable thing is the Three-eyed Clan, the famous God of War Saburo, and now he seems to be sitting on the territory of the Three-eyed Clan, on a giant peak, drinking alone in decadence...\"


    "I''m afraid the blow to him this time is not light. If he can''t get out, I''m afraid that his cultivation will stop...\"


    One after another, the discussion reverberated all over the starry sky.


    But most of them are discussions about the three-eyed clan.


    It''s just because, this time, the three-eyed clan committee was actually hurt a little bit harder.


    The clan lost more than half, and the strong went to nine out of ten.


    Such a price, even the three-eyed clan is unbearable.


    However, this is the battlefield.


    Life and death, by God, involuntarily.


    It can only be said that the luck of the three-eyed clan is not good...


    At this time, compared to the pitiful three-eyed clan, Yu Ziyu was rather proud.


    Consciousness slowly returns to the body.


    "Boom..."


    Just hearing a loud noise, the towering giant tree in the depths of time and space also shook violently.


    The roots and branches are like a divine chain, flying slowly.


    Countless tree roots, like real dragons, neighed in the sky.


    \"Sing, sing...\"


    Between the bursts of dragons, thousands of real dragons rose into the sky, which was indescribably spectacular.


    Compared with the wooden dragons that these tree roots turned into, what was even more terrifying was the nebula that lingered around the giant tree.


    Just like the solar system, among the nine stars, the entire giant tree is more mysterious and profound.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s current body.


    indescribable,


    But it is strange.


    Compared with the ancient powers in myths and legends, they are not inferior.


    And now...


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu, who had returned to her body, also looked not far away...


    There, there are countless blue light interweaving.


    In the faint, a mysterious and mysterious circuit is outlined.


    Yes, the loop.


    And this is the source that Yu Ziyu ingested in the deepest part of the magic eye.


    Among them, several very powerful spells are engraved.


    For example, Yu Ziyu''s extremely hot \''Unlimited Technique--The Power of Stopping


    ...


    It took several years to successfully plunder the deepest source of the magic eye. Next, for Yu Ziyu, the most important thing is to comprehend the spell, and to engrave it on the body. And, not your usual inscription.


    Yes, forever.


    As long as Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is continuous, then this circuit of the technique will run endlessly like a machine, thus protecting Yu Ziyu all the time.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "I want to consume evolution points, enlightenment."


    "Ding, you will consume + 10,000 evolution points to start enlightenment. Every hour of enlightenment, your evolution point consumption will be + 10,000..." Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much about the evolution points consumed. How many.


    For him today, the evolution point is a number.


    And all of this is naturally the number of his evolution points, which skyrocketed again in the previous battle.


    Today, it has reached an astonishing 300 billion.


    This is a very scary number.


    Unless it is Yu Ziyu who cultivates some kind of magical power and improves his ability, it is really a problem to spend all these evolution points.


    Of course, if Yu Ziyu uses these evolution points to improve his abilities.


    For example, the great supernatural power that Yu Ziyu has never dared to imagine.


    It''s like the transformation of one gas into three cleanliness, and it''s like the great art of supernatural powers and blood gods. I''m afraid these evolution points are not enough to see...


    The reason why I say this is that Yu Ziyu has tried once, and wants to transform his great supernatural power, which is already a small success, into three clears, and directly raise it to Dacheng in one breath.


    But, at that time, the words uttered by the icy prompt sound made Yu Ziyu despair...


    Yes, desperate.


    A full 500 billion evolution points... It''s just to improve Yu Ziyu''s great supernatural powers and three cleanliness to Dacheng.


    And if it is done in one step and directly promoted to the realm of perfection, that is the evolution point of five trillion.


    Every time he thinks about this, Yu Ziyu''s head is full of headaches.


    You must know that he is more than one great supernatural power, one qi and three clears, he also has the great supernatural power of the nine worlds, and the great supernatural power of blood gods, as well as many strange abilities. If this is the case, using evolution points to improve, I am afraid that it will not be enough to let him accumulate thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.


    so...


    Now Yu Ziyu, if he can comprehend by himself, he will never use evolution points.


    And when he has enough evolution points, he will turn the great supernatural power into three cleans in one breath, or the great supernatural power of blood gods will be upgraded to Dacheng.


    As for the Nine Realms of the Great Supernatural Powers, it is not easy to use evolution points to improve.


    It''s just because the Nine Realms of the Great Divine Powers have already nurtured nine real worlds, which are the material plane.


    The improvement of consuming evolution points is more like empowerment.


    so...


    What Yu Ziyu has been thinking about is to use the evolution point to improve the great supernatural powers, one gas, three clears, and the blood **** Dafa to Dacheng.


    As for relying on my own cultivation, sorry...


    That is definitely not something Yu Ziyu can do.


    In other words, that is not what Yu Ziyu can do now.


    It''s just because the Great Divine Ability wants to cultivate to the highest level, and it is not an ordinary difficulty.


    That''s harder than getting to the sky.


    5.2 Generally speaking, only a half-step eternal existence can cultivate the great supernatural powers to great success.


    And how terrifying a great supernatural power is.


    It can be said that if Yu Ziyu is a great supernatural power, then it is not a problem to fight beyond the ranks. Not to mention the sixth layer of Tianmen, even if it is the seventh layer of Tianmen, or even the eighth layer of Tianmen, Yu Ziyu dares to fight. And just after the great supernatural powers are completed, there is still a state of perfection.


    After completion, it is for \''consummation


    If the cultivation of a great supernatural power is complete, it is estimated that if you look at eternity, you can also talk about \''Xeon\''.


    Its strength, I am afraid, is not much worse than that of the legendary Taoist Lord, the Buddhist Shakyamuni.

 Chapter 1089：

    Of course, this premise is that this one is also eternal...


    As for eternity, it is impossible to cultivate the Great Divine Ability to perfection.


    Absolutely impossible.


    Even in theory, it doesn''t exist. .


    Chang


    The first thousand seven hundred and fifty-four chapters of eternal talent (first)


    n


    5CZ....


    A sudden roar echoed in the depths of time and space.


    Xunsheng looked around, but he was able to see the waves, one after another, swept through the entire time and space.


    The vast wind and waves are indescribable.


    However, vaguely, you can see that in the center of the storm, there is a sacred tree that covers the sky and the sun, standing quietly.


    At this time... the most eye-catching thing is that there are countless blue lights around this sacred tree, constantly changing. It''s like a formation, and it''s like an inscription.


    Falling all over the body.


    \"Unlimited stopping power...\"


    He whispered softly, but he was able to see that the thousands of blue rays of light changed.


    Even more mysterious,


    It is also more profound.


    In the faint, the surrounding time seemed to be interfered with, and there was an indescribable spread of ripples.


    "The power of stopping is the most deeply used method for time and space that I have ever seen. It can almost be compared to my time-space 14 being broken...\" With a soft sigh, Yu Ziyu also noticed the leaves that occasionally fell from him. Has been stagnant in the air.


    Looking carefully, Yu Ziyu''s body seemed to freeze around.


    It was as if time and space were frozen.


    Still, this is close viewing.


    If the viewing angle is zoomed out, Yu Ziyu''s leaves can be found, falling down as always.


    And this is the spell that Yu Ziyu engraved on his body--the power to stop without a lower limit.


    The effect is that no matter who or what is approaching Yu Ziyu, his speed will slow down until it stops.


    Simply put, Yu Ziyu''s figure will never be touched.


    And after this technique is branded, Yu Ziyu can continue to develop.


    For example, interference, and reversal.


    turn it into an attack.


    A very scary method.


    However, Yu Ziyu wanted far more than that.


    What he wants to do is forever.


    It will forever imprint the unlimited spell on the body, and it will extend to the bloodline.


    In the future, even his juniors will be able to awaken such means.


    In this way, the \''Space-Time Sacred Tree\'' in his name also has a powerful innate instinct.


    Of course, the juniors are just incidental.


    What Yu Ziyu really hopes is that this technique protects itself forever.


    "The enemy always touches itself..\"


    Whispering softly, the joy on Yu Ziyu''s face became more intense.


    There is no better protection than this.


    After reading this, Yu Ziyu''s mind sank into the body again, and began to understand more deeply.


    Forever, it''s not that simple.


    This is true even for Yu Ziyu.


    This requires Yu Ziyu to engrave this technique in his blood and in the depths of his soul.


    Therefore, it is also a big challenge for Yu Ziyu.


    However, it is fortunate that he has cultivated the great supernatural power and transformed the three cleanliness into one gas.


    It is also a real master of the two secrets of the soul - dividing the soul and nourishing the soul.


    Now Yu Ziyu, although he dare not say it, has an insight into the mystery of the soul.


    But it is not difficult to move a knife above the soul.


    As for how to move the knife?


    Visible to the naked eye, a ray of blue light suddenly bloomed in the depths of Yu Ziyu''s soul.


    Looking closely, it was actually a ray of blue light as thin as a hair.


    Now, what Yu Ziyu needs is to use this ray of blue light as a guide to imprint the entire unlimited spell in the depths of his soul. Blue light, not much.


    That''s 10,800.


    Then, there can be no mistakes in the slightest, even if it is only a little wrong, all the previous efforts will be lost.


    And then, it''s kind of painful.


    Inscribed in the depths of the soul, it is equivalent to the soul, with a sharp blade falling down little by little.


    Just thinking about it is scary.


    The soul of ordinary people, it is estimated that the moment the blade touches, it will be wiped out.


    And although Yu Ziyu''s soul is strong, pain is inevitable.


    Therefore, to inscribe the infinite spell in the depths of the soul is a great consideration for Yu Ziyu''s patience, carefulness and willpower. And this is Yu Ziyu''s supernatural powers.


    If you change to someone else, you won''t have a million years, so don''t even think about it.


    And, lightly hit hard.


    In the worst case, the soul is annihilated.


    The risk is so great that it is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    As for Yu Ziyu, it can only be said that the means are really too defiant...


    Therefore, for ordinary people to be eternal like a moat, in his opinion, it is more about patience and careful consideration.


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu no longer hesitated.


    Now, I am in a state of epiphany, where the unity of man and nature, and I have fallen into the state of solitary self.


    There is nothing more permanent than this state.


    so...


    tlH


    .


    With a roar, Yu Ziyu''s mind also sank into the depths of his soul.


    Accompanying it, strands of blue light slowly rose from the depths of Yu Ziyu''s soul.


    Immediately after, the interweaving of dots and lines, a mysterious and mysterious surgical circuit is gradually imprinted on it.


    ...


    The depths of time and space do not remember the year.


    Fifty years in the starry sky, thousands of years have passed through the depths of time and space.


    And on this day,


    \"boom"


    A sudden roar echoed in the depths of time and space.


    It was an indescribable horror.


    Just because at this moment, the hurricane roared and the storm broke out.


    It seems that there is a great terror 067 attacked.


    Fortunately, however, there is no one in the depths of time and space today.


    Otherwise, you will definitely be shocked by such a destructive scene.


    horrible,


    It was horrible.


    The surrounding space is constantly cracking, as if there is no end.


    And that, the source of the crack is a figure.


    A figure standing quietly.


    A long hair of silver and gray intertwined, blowing in the wind.


    There is a little vermilion between the eyebrows, which is printed and dyed.


    And in those eyes, there are actually countless rays of light intertwined, converging into a blue starry sky.


    \"boom"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the cracked space around him continued to slow down until it stopped.


    And this time, look around.


    The closer the space is to Yu Ziyu, the slower the cracking speed.


    And the space is very far away, the speed of cracking is beyond imagination.


    And this is the limitless spell - the power to stop.


    Slow down the time around Yu Ziyu until it stops.


    An extremely terrifying spell,


    However, Yu Ziyu was permanently immobilized in his body.


    In other words,


    The time and space divine tree lineage created by Yu Ziyu is also like the magic immunity of the dragon family, with a very terrifying talent. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1755 + Five Unfathomable (Second)


    "In the state of epiphany, it took more than two thousand years."


    "During this period, he has failed thousands of times, and the scars from the depths of his soul are countless...\"


    "This is forever, it''s really not that simple."


    Sighing one after another, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    This is him.


    With someone else, Yu Ziyu really couldn''t imagine how this technique could be perpetuated forever.

 Chapter 1090：

    The master of the original spell was really non-human.


    At this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that the master of the original spell was the master of spells, and he had completely mastered the first-class magic spells, so he dared to perpetuate such spells. However, even so, he spent 40,000 years.


    And Yu Ziyu, only two thousand years old, even if he has the power of epiphany, he can be seen to be terrifying.


    Of course, what is more important is that Yu Ziyu has mastered the secret of dividing the soul and nourishing the soul of the great supernatural power.


    If he left a wrong brand on his soul, he would slowly wipe away the wrong brand by himself.


    Simply put, Yu Ziyu is like an extra eraser.


    Even if it is wrong once, it is still possible to modify it.


    And this is also what Yu Ziyu found when he engraved it later.


    Otherwise, if he wants to truly perpetuate the power of stopping the unlimited spell, it is still a long way off.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little happy.


    To be able to perpetuate a unique technique like this is the best.


    And now... time to test his prowess.


    Thoughts and this��


    Yu Ziyu also stepped out.


    \"boom"


    Hearing a roar, the space collapsed, and Yu Ziyu''s figure also disappeared into the depths of time and space, leaving the space fragments scattered all over the sky wantonly.


    ...


    At this time, Yaoting, as always.


    Not less than the splendor of the year.


    Countless strong men gather in the heavens,


    Looking at the starry sky, there is a vast battleship like a cloud, across the sky.


    Only at this time, the deepest part of the heaven.


    "My big brother, when will you wake up??"


    "Alas, he and the Lord of the Void have set a period of one hundred years, and now more than sixty years have passed."


    "this"


    Full of helpless voices, several figures of peerless elegance gathered together and drank afternoon tea.


    And these figures... Naturally, they are the Dragon King Dream of the Dragon Clan, Jiu Tai, the head of the top ten divine beasts, and Ji Ling''er, the Emperor of the Demon Court... Over the years, the Void Clan has settled down a lot.


    It is also to let the Dragon Emperor Dream really have time.


    And when she has time, she naturally runs towards the demon court.


    In name, it''s a matter of discussion.


    In reality, it was just drinking tea with a few of her sisters who were very close to her.


    Yes, it''s very personal.


    The famous Yaoting sisters who move the starry sky have another member, and that is Dragon Emperor Dream.


    And these three are not all.


    Like Lan of the angel family, a speeder who has six wings on his back and understands the mystery of speed,


    There is also the famous Tianjiao of the Phoenix family - the extremely dark demon phoenix...


    There is also a pair of magic eyes, the Phoenix Princess who stuns the starry sky one by one...


    one by one��


    But it is the most powerful person who is moved by the stars...


    Of course, compared to the sister flowers of Yaoting, the rest of Yaoting are not weak.


    The fourth divine beast, the emperor crocodile, was shocked to hear that he had reached the peak of rank six, and his combat power was approaching the master.


    The fifth divine beast, the golden ant, has the power to break the sky.


    The ninth divine beast, the iron-eating beast, is the most famous refiner in the starry sky.


    The tenth divine beast, purgatory thunder dragon, staring at the starry sky...


    Also, the king of the Golden Beamon clan, the king of land warfare, the immortal crow, thousands of clones...


    And this is the terror of the Demon Court.


    Hundreds of years of precipitation.


    With Yu Ziyu, a towering giant tree, all the arrogances of the sky have risen.


    There are already signs of dominance in the starry sky.


    And in this regard, Wanzu can only watch and do nothing.


    After all, under the starry sky, the first-class forces, the dragon clan, the phoenix clan, even the **** clan and Buddhism, etc., are all interested in getting close to the demon court. And other newly rising forces, such as the Asgard, the undefeated imperial dynasty, the human race Yaochi... and the elves and so on.


    Even if there is a willingness to unite and resist, it is powerless.


    This is the brilliance of the demon court, which is hard to resist.


    Even more irresistible.


    Unless the demon emperor suddenly disappears, the demon court is destined to rise.


    And at this moment, in the deepest part of the Demon Court.


    M99


    The sudden roar attracted Dragon Sovereign Dream, Jiuwei, Linger and others.


    "This is?"


    In the exclamation, Dragon Emperor Dream, Jiuwei, Linger and others all changed color.


    Looking at Xunsheng, they were shocked to see that in the distance, there was a figure with long silver-gray hair, with his back to the starry sky.


    \".?You are?\"


    Sensing the unfamiliar aura, Nine Tails was the first to let out a coquettish drink.


    no respond.


    There was just deathly silence.


    Along with it, Jiuwei''s eyes gradually cooled down.


    "Humph"


    In the soft snort, Jiuwei''s footsteps turned into a red light, rushing towards the figure with its back to the starry sky. However, the next moment, Jiuwei''s expression changed.


    Really changed.


    Just because, at this time, she actually found that her speed seemed to slow down.


    Moreover, the closer she got to this figure, the slower her speed became.


    \"How is this going?\"


    Even her voice was slowed down.


    It seems that everything (Wang Hao) is returning to slow motion.


    "This is?"


    Eyes widened, Ling''er and Dragon Emperor also changed their expressions slightly.


    However, without hesitation.


    No need to hesitate.


    With a wave of his right hand, a terrifying ball of energy gathered in the Dragon Emperor''s dreamy palm.


    With a loud shout, the energy ball flew out, reaching the man with his back turned to them. However, the next moment,


    To the surprise of the Dragon Emperor, the energy ball she shot was also stranded. It seemed that he had fallen into a swamp, but it actually stopped five meters away from that figure. "Not enough...\"


    A chuckle echoed in the starry sky,


    But there is an indescribable playfulness.


    Not enough, at the moment when this voice sounded, the powerhouses in the entire heaven were also alarmed, and they could see countless flying rainbows, breaking through the air. .


    The 1750th + chapter six breakthrough breath? (third more)


    \"0 brush, Kuai...\"


    One after another, countless strong men rushed here.


    And just for a moment, many powerful people were imprinted, and it was the same scene - a seemingly thin figure, standing quietly between the heavens and the earth.


    no face,


    Hidden in the mist.


    Only, the surrounding time seems to be stranded.


    Everything is inaccessible.


    "Who is this guy?"


    Suddenly, Bao Pengzi also came to the Dragon Emperor''s side.


    "Be careful, he''s a little weird."


    With a reminder, Dragon Sovereign Dream also burst out with more vast spiritual power.


    5? Again...


    Hearing a roar, a terrifying beam of energy also spewed out.


    However, to the astonishment of Dragon Emperor and Bao Pengzi, this extremely fast beam of light actually slowed down when it approached the figure not far away. It seems that the speed is slowing down, and it seems that time is stranded.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this figure actually gives people a feeling of being difficult to reach.


    "No way?"


    In a rare shock, Bao Pengzi also stepped out and walked towards this figure.


    "Tread, step, step...\"


    Along with the terrifying roar, Bao Pengzi also took one step at a time, approaching this figure.


    However, for a moment, he couldn''t believe it, as if he had fallen into a swamp, his speed kept slowing down.


    However, this figure not far away is farther and farther away from him.


    "this��"


    In exclamation, Bao Pengzi''s expression changed.


    "Don''t waste your time...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu looked at these few figures who were rarely in a state of embarrassment, and there was a hint of playfulness on her face.


    However, now is not the time to pretend to be mysterious.


    More and more people.


    Better to keep it on hand.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also revealed the breath of a demon emperor that belonged to him only.


    \"boom"


    Hearing a roar, the phoenix curled up into the clouds, and an appalling momentum rose into the sky.


    As if to tear apart Xingyu, it actually makes the world change color.


    "This is?\"

 Chapter 1091：

    "It''s the demon emperor, it''s the demon emperor."


    \"Really the master...\"


    In the repeated exclamations, countless figures looked at this figure with a touch of indescribable fiery and excitement. Immediately after��


    "I''m waiting to meet the demon emperor...\"


    "I''m waiting to meet the (bfba) Demon Emperor...\"


    ...


    The call in unison echoed in the sky, but it made the entire demon court boil.


    "Ok��"


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu also raised her empty hand.


    \"boom"


    During the sudden roar, countless figures bowed down and were lifted up by an invisible force.


    Then, without waiting for many strong people to react, Yu Ziyu waved one hand again.


    "Boom..."


    Just listening to a roar, it seemed like an endless rain of light, also falling from the sky.


    The demon emperor leaves the customs, and the world is blessed.


    The rain of vitality is scattered in the world.


    Create all spirits, and bless all beings.


    ...


    After blessing all sentient beings, Yu Ziyu also returned to the throne in the deepest part of the demon court.


    And above the hall under the throne, Bao Pengzi, Jiuwei, Linger...


    Waiting for one figure, all standing on both sides.


    "Recently, has something big happened?"


    With an inquiry, Yu Ziyu also inquired about the situation in recent decades.


    "Reporting to the Demon Emperor, since the battle in the Three Eyes Clan''s territory, the Void Clan has become a lot more peaceful, and all the clans have returned to peace."


    "The only thing worth mentioning is that the undefeated Emperor Dynasty and Daomen have already walked out..."


    \"besides��"


    Having said that, Linger also hesitated.


    "What else?"


    After asking, Yu Ziyu was also curious.


    He was also a little curious, what could make Linger hesitate?


    "Also... The elemental clan that our demon court destroyed with our own hands in the past, the clansmen who escaped, are showing signs of resurgence... There are actually three generals of the elements who came out, all of them with the strength of the peak of the giants." "Hey...\ "


    Yu Ziyu was also shocked with a light yawn.


    The element family is actually resurgent.


    This is a little strange.


    You must know that at the beginning, although he did not play a heavy hand on the element family, he was not a loser of the inheritance that should be captured.


    Like the element family, the most precious spring, the Well of Elements, flows quietly in the depths of time and space.


    As for the secret treasures of other elemental families, there is no need to say more.


    But now...


    At this time, Linger also took the initiative to speak:


    "If my guess is good, it was originally a hidden elemental remnant. It should have encountered an adventure and recovered a bit of vitality...\"


    "so��"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also knew what to do.


    However, after all, it is the force that was destroyed by him, and it is not worth caring about.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also asked about other things.


    However, not long after this, the Dragon Emperor Dream not far away actually stood up and asked:


    "Brother, what did you just do?"


    "Could it be what?"


    Looking at Dragon Emperor Dream''s unstoppable flickering eyes, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It seems that the dream is guessed.


    It should be said that it is indeed a dragon clan... This knowledge is not ordinary.


    \"It''s a spell, the famous stopping power...\"


    In the sound transmission of the divine sense, there was still a hint of surprise on the Dragon Emperor''s dreamy and pretty face.


    It didn''t seem to turn around.


    Unlimited spells, legendary spells.


    It can almost be compared to the most top-notch little magical powers.


    And this technique actually reappears in the starry sky...


    \"Ok..."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu did not refute.


    There is no lower limit spell, and he has no intention of hiding it.


    This is his innate magical power, and it will be exposed sooner or later.


    However, the problem of early exposure, and late exposure.


    But, there is one thing that they definitely can''t guess, and that is that this is not an ordinary unlimited spell. This is a permanent infinity spell.


    It is a terrible technique that does not guard around Yu Ziyu all the time.


    And on this point, there is a qualitative change in the infinite spells.


    an active launch,


    A self-passive.


    Just thinking about it, you can know the difference between the two.


    And about this, Yu Ziyu didn''t plan to tell the world.


    It was another secret of his.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu is also strong with Yaoting, and continues to reminisce.


    However, at this time of reminiscing, Yu Ziyu faintly noticed the change in his body.


    "Eternally fixed the limitless spell, it actually made me want to break through...\"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also showed an indescribable joy on her face.


    breakthrough��


    After he set foot on the fifth level of Tianmen, he finally smelled the breath of breakthrough again. .


    Chapter 1757: The Three Sons of Taoism (fourth more)


    But just when Yu Ziyu noticed the breath of breakthrough, a corner of the starry sky was ablaze with raging fire.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    As if to burn up the stars in the sky, the raging flames rose into the sky,


    "I am the magma king of the element family."


    The low-pitched murmur, emotionless, and unique indifference, shocked countless powerhouses.


    Immediately after,


    In the excited eyes of Yun Wuxian 2 Shadows, a figure with a national character face, wearing a cloak, looking very burly, very cold, slowly walked out of the magma in the deepest part of this planet.


    This is the magma king of the element family,


    After the old king, the new rising king of the elements.


    According to legend, he has obtained the most ancient inheritance of elements.


    In various stars, the power of magma is absorbed and cultivated. Therefore, the strength is amazing, and the combat power is amazing.


    ...


    And on the other side,


    \"Have you ever seen the light...\"


    In a lazy voice, he saw a golden light penetrating the starry sky, tearing apart the sky and setting off an endless storm.


    This is the new king of the element family - the successor of light...


    The incarnation of light, which can perfectly control the light element, is known as \''has the speed of light\'', and is also a terrifying king.


    Just compared to them...


    Above the earth, the cold air rises, visible to the naked eye, the entire planet seems to have ushered in an ice age, and large areas of the world have turned into extremely cold places.


    The icy blue mist filled the air, and a very lazy figure also walked out from the depths of the mist.


    The king of extreme ice, the master of absolute zero.


    It is said that it can freeze the moment of time


    Although it was only for a moment, one could see how terrible he was.


    And this... is the Three Kings of Elements that Linger was well informed and inquired about.


    The old king is gone, and the new king returns.


    In the midst of annihilation, it is revived again, just to support the glory of the element family.


    However, now...


    Staring silently, these three figures were also silent for a long time.


    until shortly after,


    Slowly smoking a cigar-like cigarette he found somewhere, the Magma King said bluntly:


    "That force came to find us, I''m afraid it''s to deal with the demon court?"


    "probably."


    In response, the King of Extreme Ice, who was hidden in the icy blue mist, also nodded.


    just, the next moment,


    As if thinking of something, a self-deprecating look appeared on his face.


    "However, if we want to deal with the demon court with our strength, I''m afraid that some idiots are talking about dreams..."


    "What is there to say?\"


    With a sneer, the King of Light spread his hands and said:


    "Anyway, I don''t participate. I meet the demon court, and it''s too late to avoid it?"


    Speaking of which, the King of Light also sneered:


    "I don''t know what the strength of that faction is to find trouble with Yaoting...\"


    \"Then you think too much.\"

 Chapter 1092：

    In the sudden response, the king of magma, this big man with a national character face has said bluntly:


    "That force is even more unfathomable than Yaoting. Maybe, he really has the ability to fight Yaoting... But..."


    With a slight squinting of his eyes, the King of Magma also thought of the supreme emperor of Yaoting.


    With him, as powerful as that force, how can it be?


    If the demon emperor is not removed for a day, the demon court will inevitably exist in the starry sky forever.


    With this thought in mind, the Magma King couldn''t help but sigh.


    "How can this starry sky appear such a world-destroying existence..."


    ...


    And at the same time, the deepest part of the starry sky.


    "Did the Elemental Clan reject it?\"


    "Ok."


    Among the soft responses, under the starry sky, the most mysterious force, Zhuang Xuan, the master of the Daomen lineage, sighed as if he had expected it.


    "The element family, after all, was interrupted by the demon court. It''s too difficult for him to face the demon court, it''s too difficult..."


    Speaking of which, Zhuang Xuan changed the conversation and said:


    "However, I have quietly disclosed the news of their clan''s resurgence to Yaoting... With Yaoting''s temperament, it will be sooner or later to trouble them." "You..."


    With a chuckle, the two figures sitting cross-legged in the deepest part of the Taoist gate were also somewhat helpless.


    ...for flowers....


    In terms of ruthlessness, Zhuang Xuan, who seems to be very scholarly, is no worse than others.


    However, it''s all for the sake of Taoism.


    Rather, it is excusable.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Zhuang Xuan also looked at one of the figures;


    \"Senior brother, your disciples, don''t be reluctant at that time."


    "Don''t talk about the twelve gold statues under my sect, when the time comes, if you need, I can also take action...\"


    Speaking of which, this figure was stunned, and then he took a deep look at Zhuang Xuan and added:


    "However, my Jingxu Palace is different from Taoism after all, and it''s not right on the bright side..."


    .........


    "Got it."


    Nodding, Zhuang Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The Taoist sect that has been passed down for countless years is still different from the same sect.


    In the past, the three major inheritances were regarded as one lineage.


    Today, the three major inheritances are different from each other.


    Even his two senior brothers could not be of the same mind and virtue with him.


    However, there is no way.


    The threat of the demon court is too great.


    Moreover, they are the real enemies of Taoism.


    If they continue to grow, I am afraid that the sect is in danger.


    So, getting out is a necessity.


    And now...


    "call...\"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuang Xuan also said bluntly:


    "I have already calculated that within this hundred years, the Demon Emperor will have a catastrophe... If we can seize the opportunity... I''m afraid it is...\"


    Having said that, Zhuang Xuan was also the first to express his gratitude:


    "At that time, I will trouble the two senior brothers."


    "Ok��"


    With a slight nod, he saw the two figures in the deepest part of the Taoist gate, gradually disappearing, leaving only the fog in the air. The three sons of Taoism, one son is better than one son.


    Even if Zhuang Xuan understood the spiritual mystery, it was difficult to see through his two senior brothers.


    However, unfortunately.


    No matter how powerful his two senior brothers were, they could not be the opponents of the Demon Emperor.


    Otherwise, why do they need to join forces again with the three sects of Taoism? earth.


    Chapter 1758: The Gift of the Heaven and Earth Sacred Tree (the first)


    Teaming up is all compelled.


    Just because the demon emperor is too terrifying.


    "I don''t know if you and the demon emperor are both the masters of the void who can fight, and what level have you reached?"


    With a sigh, Zhuang Xuan also showed a thoughtful look on his face.


    I have heard the reputation of the Lord of the Void for a long time, but I have never really seen it.


    Now that he thinks about it, he has a bit of anticipation.


    However, what he is looking forward to more is that the Lord of the Void will fight to the death with the Demon Emperor.


    In this way, they will have a lot of opportunities.


    ..?


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know Daomen''s calculations.


    Not to mention that they expected him to fight with the Lord of the Void for life and death.


    Now, he is immersed in the joy of breaking through.


    "If I can set foot on the sixth level of Tianmen, even if I look at many epochs, I can be regarded as the "Nine Nine Seven" party''s great power.\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting high on the throne, also showed anticipation.


    Heavenly Gate Sixth Heavenly Lord is not just talking about it.


    That is an existence that is infinitely close to the law of control.


    If you say that before, you are just carrying the law.


    Then the Sixth Heavenly Lord of the Heavenly Gate is the beginning of reaching a deeper level.


    Manipulate, change, create...


    Mysterious and mysterious,


    Yet it is indescribable.


    Of course, the Heavenly Gate Sixth Layer Lord is just touching.


    The one who has really reached this level is the ruler of the seventh heaven of Tianmen, and even later, the more terrifying eighth and even the ruler of the ninth heaven. And that is Yu Ziyu''s real longing.


    And now...


    The most urgent task is to seize the opportunity of this breakthrough and make a breakthrough as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s posture sitting high on the throne also became more and more hazy until it disappeared completely.


    This time, the retreat place he was looking for was in the depths of the Nine Realms.


    There, under the starry sky, there is the richest spiritual energy, and there are countless treasures of heaven and earth.


    The most suitable for him to break through.


    ...


    \''Boom...\"


    A sudden roar sounded in the depths of the Nine Realms.


    It was accompanied by the trembling of the entire nine realms, as if the galaxy was falling down, and at the end of the nine realms, the most hazy and terrifying vision appeared. - a tree.


    A giant tree that covered the sky and the sun slowly emerged.


    It seems to hold up the whole world, and it seems that the world is broken open.


    The chaotic fog filled the air, but the Nine Realms let out the most excited neighing.


    That is joy from the world.


    Just because their master has come again.


    "I am waiting to meet the Lord of the Nine Realms.\"


    "I am waiting to meet the Lord of the Nine Realms...\"


    ...


    In the unison calling, countless creatures from the Nine Realms were crawling on the ground.


    The major clans with the demon court.


    There is also the deepest mysterious clan in the tree world - the tree people clan.


    There is also the **** tree of heaven and earth that stands above the tree people and is known as the "ancestor level".


    For example, the peach tree, and the Taoist tree.


    Now, after decades of absence,


    All of these people have cultivated the dharma.


    At first glance, even Yu Ziyu was surprised.


    "It seems that you had a good time in the Nine Realms?"


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu''s voice has crossed time and space and landed on the ears of many gods of heaven and earth.


    "Thanks to the care of the first ancestor."


    With a word of gratitude, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment was also invisible.


    Then, as the branches swayed, a few light clusters were thrown out.


    "This is?"


    With a slight squinting of her eyes, Yu Ziyu had already noticed the extraordinaryness in this light group.


    Mysterious and mysterious, indescribable.


    Just feeling it, there is a kind of ethereal feeling, as if falling into the mysterious realm of enlightenment.


    "This is the fruit of enlightenment that I have concluded over the decades...\"


    "Although I don''t dare to help others to prove the Dao, it is really not a problem to greatly improve others'' understanding of the law..."


    Saying one after another, the dharma form cultivated by the tree of enlightenment, a little loli who looks eight or nine years old, the smile on the corner of her mouth is also more and more intense. In the faint, there is a touch of indescribable pride.


    Yes> proud.


    Don''t look at her mouth and say \''What kind of fruit of enlightenment can''t help one step to prove the Tao


    But in fact, she was quite proud.


    After all, this is the fruit of enlightenment.


    The powerhouses who dominate the level are all treasures that yearn to the extreme.


    Just this one, if it is placed in the starry sky, it will definitely set off a **** storm...


    In this way, it is also conceivable how precious this fruit is.

 Chapter 1093：

    But now, she actually gave Yu Ziyu five coins at one time.


    "You girl, it''s really...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also unceremoniously accepted these five fruits of enlightenment.


    Now he is in a critical period,


    It is in need of heaven and earth to help him break through.


    With these few fruits of enlightenment, his chances of breaking through are also a bit bigger.


    Moreover, it is even more important that even if he does not need this fruit of enlightenment, it is not bad to give it to Jiuwei, Linger and others.


    Just, at this moment,


    As if he had noticed something, far away, the deepest Peach Forest that stretched for 100,000 miles in the tree world also shook violently.


    Immediately afterwards, the peach blossoms bloomed, the fairy mist was hazy, and a graceful and luxurious figure walked out slowly.


    "Master First Ancestor, are you going to make a breakthrough?"


    The Peach Sacred Tree, who faintly sensed Yu Ziyu''s condition, also asked directly.


    \"Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu did not evade.


    Instead, he said bluntly:


    "If there is no accident, I will try to attack the sixth heaven of Tianmen...\"


    "Forehead��\"


    The small mouth opened slightly, and the face of the Peach God Tree also showed a touch of consternation visible to the naked eye.


    Tianmen Sixth Layer 4.5?


    What are you kidding?


    Is this something that can be achieved in this era?


    However, feeling Yu Ziyu''s increasingly unfathomable aura, the corners of the Peach God Tree''s eyes couldn''t stop twitching.


    \"As expected of the first person under the stars."


    With a sigh, she also raised her right hand lightly.


    \"boom"


    With a roar, it was visible to the naked eye that in the depths of the Pantao Garden, a divine Pantao tree with extraordinary vision rose up from the ground. This is the first-class peach tree in the Pantao Garden, which can produce first-class peach fruit.


    It can make people live together in the world, and it can nourish the body.


    And now...


    When the source is surging, it is actually possible to see that the essence of the entire Peach Tree has begun to gather.


    Along with it, several fruits grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1759: The Ultimate Life Form (Second)


    Sacrifice most of the potential of a first-class peach tree, just to cast the peach fruit faster. And this is the method of the Peach God Tree.


    "Sgpr99


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, dazzling rays of light bloomed between the heavens and the earth.


    And looking at that ray of light, I can see a few peaches that are as crystal clear as jade, which have already emerged.


    "The first ancestor, be careful, not respect."


    In a soft voice, the Peach God Tree had already handed over three freshly-ripened Peach Fruits not far away. And to this...


    Yu Ziyu just smiled happily and took it.


    The Peach God Tree and he are not outsiders.


    Between the two, naturally there is no need to take offense.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu''s search for these divine trees of heaven and earth also had this intention.


    Fertilizer water does not flow into the fields of outsiders.


    What''s more, these extremely precious treasures-Pan Tao Divine Fruit.


    "Thank you..."


    Thank you, Yu Ziyu doesn''t have too much reminiscence


    Now, the most important thing for him is to find a blessed place and retreat.


    The breakthrough of Tianmen Sixth Layer is by no means overnight.


    A breakthrough at this level involves laws...


    Indescribable.


    It is even more indescribable.


    Therefore, the breakthrough must be a long and difficult process.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, decades or even centuries are possible.


    And during this time, anything is possible.


    In this way, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Yu Ziyu needs to arrange some things after finding a place to retreat.


    Be careful.


    It has always been an indispensable quality for Yu Ziyu.


    He cultivated to such a state, even more so.


    And now... After saying goodbye to many gods of heaven and earth, Yu Ziyu also walked straight towards the small world of life. There, life is rich and boundless.


    Soon,


    The deepest part of the small world of life...


    \"Boom, boom.\"


    Along with the earth-shattering roar, a divine tree that covered the sky and the sun also emerged between the heavens and the earth.


    The branches are like a chain of gods, the roots are swaying, and the sky and the earth are rippling.


    The roots of the tree are like real dragons, and they are screaming in the sky, but they reach the deepest part of the world, absorbing the boundless vitality.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Let me see how powerful the fruit of enlightenment that moves the starry sky is."


    The moment the words fell, a palm-sized fruit was also shocked.


    Immediately after,


    , Boom, a loud noise, his mind shook, Yu Ziyu also felt an indescribable force pouring into his body. I can''t tell, I don''t know,


    It is mysterious and mysterious.


    As if enlightened, the infinite laws are manifested in the eyes.


    However, the most obvious law is the law of vitality.


    It was as if one blue dragon roamed the heavens and the earth one after another.


    The vigorous vitality made Yu Ziyu''s eyes blazing.


    "This is the fruit specially prepared for me by the Divine Tree of Enlightenment!"


    - With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also noticed the subtleties of the divine tree of enlightenment.


    The fruit of enlightenment, thousands upon thousands,


    The reason is that the breeding rules are different.


    As a divine tree preaching, the most suitable for Yu Ziyu is the law of vitality.


    And now, under the traction of this fruit of vitality enlightenment, Yu Ziyu''s perception of the law is also climbing straight up. It''s like empowerment,


    There is an indescribable comfort.


    Yes, comfortable.


    For others, it may be the mind overwhelmed.


    But for Yu Ziyu, this was not enough.


    Just because Yu Ziyu''s strength is too terrifying.


    Whether it is mental or physical, it is far beyond the imagination of others.


    Therefore, a fruit of enlightenment is far from Yu Ziyu''s limit.


    "I have to say, the power of the fruit of enlightenment is really terrifying."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu actually discovered that there were cyan phantoms wandering around his body like a real dragon. This is the mark of the law.


    The imprint of the Law of Vitality.


    It means that Yu Ziyu''s understanding of the Law of Vitality has reached a new level.


    Don''t look at this as just a phantom,


    If these phantoms, if they pour into other people''s bodies, are enough to live dead, flesh and bones.


    Compared with Yu Ziyu''s life elixir, it is several times, even dozens of times more powerful.


    "When I realize the mystery of vitality, the name I used to bear - the tree of immortality, I''m afraid it will be worthy of the name." With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    Undead tree.


    Not a simple title.


    That is equivalent to the world destroyer, a title of the **** of war.


    It is an honorific title for the strongest.


    It means that a very powerful law has come to an end, and even completed.


    As a first-class law, the law of vitality, if it has reached Consummation, it is normal to have such a title.


    Every first-class law is hard to underestimate.


    Regardless of the Law of Vitality, he is not good at attacking.


    But if you come to the end and truly understand the mystery of vitality, then the law of vitality may become the most terrifying law of attack. take life,


    deprive others of their vitality.


    There is no way to prevent it, there is no way to avoid it.


    Both weird and scary.


    Just thinking about it makes my scalp tingle.


    And Yu Ziyu, now, has such power.


    The phantom of the blue dragon is wrapped around Yu Ziyu''s wicker, then Yu Ziyu''s wicker will turn into the most terrifying magic stick. With just one touch, all life will wither.


    And this can be regarded as a small killer move by Yu Ziyu.


    Critical moment, but fatal.


    With a smile in her heart, part of Yu Ziyu''s mind sank into her body.


    As for the other minds, they flowed into other bodies following the induction in the dark.


    The boundless sea of ??blood is entrenched in the corner of the starry sky.


    This is the land of the sea of ??blood.


    It is now a restricted area under the stars.

 Chapter 1094：

    Just because of this place, under the starry sky, the famous fierce clan, the Shura clan.


    To kill to kill, to slaughter the world.


    It''s a real demon.


    However, the Asura family in the boundless sea of ??blood was not the most terrifying.


    The most terrifying thing should be this **** Wang Yang who can''t see the end.


    According to legend, this blood-colored Wang Yang is a living body.


    A real life form.


    The body size alone covers dozens of asteroid belts, and even the dominant-level powerhouse is helpless.


    What about domination?


    Breaking the stars with one hand, can you break through this boundless sea of ??blood?


    Perhaps, in the eyes of this unimaginable being, the Lord''s full blow was just a small wave on his body. Of course, I''m talking about the general master here.


    For example, the 7th Heaven Gate and the rulers above the 7th Heaven Gate are another matter. .


    One thousand seven hundred and sixteen + chapter marriage? ? (third more)


    The ruler of the seventh heaven of Tianmen is already able to reverse yin and yang and turn the world upside down. The power is unimaginable. In the face of this kind of existence, even this boundless sea of ??blood would be in big trouble.


    Of course don''t worry about this.


    It''s just because I don''t dare to say anything else, but Yu Ziyu can guarantee that his body must be the first to set foot on the Seventh Layer of Heaven. In this way, his body in a sea of ??blood will naturally not have the threat of encountering a higher master.


    And now, the boundless sea of ??blood...


    "Crash, crash...\"


    The waves are a little bit, and the blood-colored crystal is scattered all over the starry sky.


    It''s just that unlike the previous sea of ??blood, which only had the sound of waves rolling up, on the sea of ??blood now, there are countless bat-like creatures spreading their wings. This is bloodline.


    A very mysterious dark family.


    ..


    With the sudden roar, it was already possible to see many bats transformed into handsome figures, walking on the sea of ??blood.


    "The blood of this boundless sea of ??blood can be said to be the sweetest blood I have ever drank in my life."


    "Who said no?"


    "I heard that this boundless sea of ??blood is the red lotus catastrophe caused by the first ancestor of Shura, and the countless powerhouses who were buried are left behind. The blood is extremely pure."


    "Well, it''s just a pity, we need to sacrifice high blood food here...\"


    One after another, a surprising fact was revealed.


    That is, in the legend, the blood race of the dark family is actually allied with the boundless sea of ??blood.


    If this is spread out, I am afraid that the starry sky will shake.


    However, unfortunately, this news is difficult to spread.


    After all, this is also considered the top secret information of the Shura clan and the blood clan.


    At this time, the deepest part of the sea of ??blood...


    "boom.��"


    When his eyelids trembled slightly, a blood-colored figure sitting cross-legged on the red lotus slowly opened his eyes. "I am waiting to meet the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood."


    "I am waiting to meet the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood."


    In the chorus of greetings, several figures have come to Yu Ziyu''s body not far from the sea of ??blood.


    "Huh?, O"


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu noticed a slightly unfamiliar figure not far away.


    Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, is a girl with silver hair and glamorous beauty.


    However, this girl''s gaze now looking at Yu Ziyu is quite fiery.


    "This is?"


    In surprise, Yu Ziyu also looked at the patriarch of the Shura clan not far away.


    This is the core area of ??the Shura clan, and outsiders cannot enter.


    The true ancestor of the blood clan, although he intends to get close to the Shura clan, is afraid that he is not qualified to come here.


    so.��


    With a slight squinting, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were filled with inquiries.


    At this time, it seemed that he noticed Yu Ziyu''s gaze, and the patriarch of the Shura clan responded immediately:


    "Reporting to the ancestor, Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, is already the third elder of our Shura clan...and..."


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu heard a Divine Sense voice transmission...


    "And more importantly, in order to form an alliance with our clan, the true ancestor of the blood clan is already willing to marry with our clan... So, if the ancestor needs..."


    \"Uh.��"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also reacted.


    No way?


    Ally? Marriage?


    Although this is very common in the history of each big clan.


    But it was the first time that Yu Ziyu met.


    And, more importantly, if Yu Ziyu''s guess is correct, the marriage mentioned by the patriarch of the Shura clan should be the marriage of their two ancestors. That is, Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood family, and his body in the sea of ??blood...


    this.��


    With a confused look on his face, Yu Ziyu also looked at Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, for the first time.


    But for a moment, what entered Yu Ziyu''s eyes was the sweet smile of Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan.


    "Our family advocates the strong, and the power of the ancestor is enough to conquer our family."


    "And, more importantly, the little girl is also curious, what kind of offspring will be born from the combination of our two ancestors?"


    Speaking one after another, Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, the eyes of this glamorous silver-haired girl couldn''t stop flickering. She was indeed curious about the bloodline from which the two of them were born.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that she doesn''t care much about the so-called marriage.


    If she really needs it, she doesn''t mind it.


    And this ancestor of the Shura clan was an excellent choice.


    In terms of cultivation, the ancestors of the Shura clan were young and already dominated.


    In terms of bloodline, the bloodline of the ancestor of the Shura clan was not inferior to her by half, and even stronger than her.


    As for the background, it goes without saying.


    So, the right door is right,


    In this way, their combination naturally complements each other.


    Even for their two clans are great benefits.


    At this time, listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also understood a little.


    This is not Blue Star.


    This is the starry sky, where thousands of races stand, and the strong are fighting for each other.


    So personal feelings don''t matter.


    And as the ancestors, they are even more so.


    For the sake of the race, for the sake of future generations, everything they have is available for devotion. And Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, made such a choice. Of course, this is also because Yu Ziyu''s boundless sea of ??blood is too powerful.


    So powerful that Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, doesn''t mind committing himself. In today''s era, the strong are respected, not just talk.


    And so...


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also began to think.


    really,


    In terms of race, marriage is a good choice for their Shura clan and blood clan. Moreover, Zhu Ranren, the true ancestor of the blood clan, is not bad.


    In the extremely cold and beautiful, with a touch of ecstasy.


    With silver hair fluttering in the wind,


    A gorgeous silver robe wraps up the figure perfectly.


    (Qian Zhao''s) In terms of aesthetics, Yu Ziyu is amazing.


    If Yu Ziyu was really just a boundless sea of ??blood, he would have to seriously consider marriage.


    But the problem is that Yu Ziyu''s real body is the divine tree.


    This is a little embarrassing.


    "." Before my great supernatural powers, one gas, three cleansers, were not truly accomplished, the clone was me, but I was not a clone, Ah Fen.


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was thinking of the great supernatural power and the three cleanliness.


    Only when the great supernatural powers can be transformed into the Three Purities, can his four bodies be integrated into one, and one is divided into four.


    At that time, the four will not be separated from each other. You are him and he is me.


    But now, it can only be said that Yu Ziyu is the body of the sea of ??blood, but the body of the sea of ??blood is not his body.


    So, marriage is okay.


    But if it is to reproduce offspring, Yu Ziyu''s **** body will not work for the time being.


    After all, Yu Ziyu''s morality is controlled by Blue Star.


    Has a rather traditional mindset. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1761 The kings of the void? (fourth more)


    "If the so-called marriage can allow me to conquer the entire blood clan without a single soldier, then that''s not bad." With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu was also willing to give up his ego and fulfill his great self.


    As a noble in the dark clan, the power of the blood clan cannot be ignored.


    Although not comparable to the Shura family.


    But they have various princes, and their strength is probably not weaker than the strong family on the bright side.


    Moreover, what is more important is that the blood clan has a deep heritage and countless treasures.


    If he can really conquer the blood clan, it will also be a great supplement for Yu Ziyu.


    so...


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also looked at the expectant Shura clan patriarch not far away.


    "This matter, leave it to you, don''t lose the prestige of our Shura clan and blood clan."


    \"Yes, yes...the ancestor.\"


    Among the repeated responses, the patriarch of the Shura clan was also excited.


    Unexpectedly, the ancestors really agreed.


    You know, he was in a very uneasy mood before.


    But now...

 Chapter 1095：

    "Gollum..."


    After swallowing, the patriarch of the Shura clan also turned around immediately, looked at the silver-haired girl not far away, and said excitedly:


    "That subordinate, meet the mistress in advance here."


    ....


    After a while of silence, the silver-haired girl Zhu Ran didn''t seem to have responded.


    However, after a while, Xia Fei''s cheeks, a touch of sweetness appeared on the paper.


    In response, Yu Ziyu just smiled.


    This is like a verbal promise, more to conquer the entire blood clan.


    As for the silver-haired girl Zhu Ran, it''s not bad.


    But now, he really has no heart to have long-term relationships.


    Of course, there is one thing that cannot be denied, that is, the true ancestor of the blood family should have a great impression of him, a body of blood.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to sell himself to the Shura family.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind giving the necessary credits.


    "The mistress of the endless sea of ??blood..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also acquiesced to this title.


    However, at the next moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned to Zhu Ran.


    "I have a feeling that I need to retreat now... I wonder if I can invite you to sit in the boundless sea of ??blood and guard it for a hundred years...\"


    \"Um...this...\"


    Slightly stunned, Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, was also a little stunned.


    However, after a moment, as if she had reacted, she also responded quickly:


    "Ran''er will definitely guard the boundless sea of ??blood for good."


    "Ok��\"


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu''s figure in the sea of ??blood gradually disappeared into the sea of ??blood.


    Assigning Zhu Ran to guard the sea of ??blood was a test for her.


    It is also the reason why Yu Ziyu needs to retreat wholeheartedly to break through the **** of the sixth heaven of the gate of heaven, and cannot be distracted to take care of the body of the sea of ??blood. As for whether Zhu Ran can guard the boundless sea of ??blood,


    Don''t worry too much about that.


    Just because she is the true ancestor of the blood clan,


    Although his reputation is not obvious, among the ten thousand clans, he can be regarded as a top-ranked powerhouse.


    Moreover, the more important blood family is not vegetarian.


    The only thing to worry about is whether she will take the opportunity to take Yu Ziyu''s body of blood in the boundless sea of ??blood.


    However, this is impossible to think about.


    After all, the Shura family is proud of their bloodline.


    Only listen to Yu Ziyu, the first ancestor of Shura.


    so...


    "Arrange the boundless sea of ??blood here, and then there is the void...\"


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness changed, and he also pulled to the second body, the body of a purple dragon.


    ...


    "Yan...\"


    A long dragon roar runs through the entire void.


    Countless void creatures couldn''t help but raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    There, they all faintly saw a dragon-shaped phantom, and raised the dragon''s head in the endless void.


    "I am waiting to meet the Lord of the Void.\"


    "I am waiting to meet the Lord of the Void...\"


    .?.


    In the chorus of greetings, from the sixth-order giants to the first-order void creatures, they all squatted down.


    \"Ok��\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also looked at the figures in front of them.


    They are the original sin of vanity.


    Even all races are fearful and terrifying existences.


    - one is more terrifying than the other.


    In particular, the Void Emperor in the single-digit sequence can even compete with the famous powerhouses in the starry sky without falling behind.


    As for the Dharma Protector who is above the single-digit sequence, it is needless to say.


    Under the starry sky, shocking all races.


    Its power makes individual masters terrifying.


    And now...


    Raising her eyes slowly, Yu Ziyu noticed Zi Jian... the one who followed him the longest.


    There is actually a sign of breakthrough dominance.


    "this��"


    Slightly startled, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    dominate?


    Is the purple sickle going to set foot on the master?


    This is too unbelievable.


    You must know that the current master, whether it is Bao Pengzi or the Dream of the Dragon Emperor, has a shocking appearance, and also has a terrifying background, so that he can set foot on the master as he wishes.


    As for the current Zisha, although he has not really set foot on the master, the faint breakthrough breath is announcing that he is only a layer of paper away from the realm of master. And when he tears this layer of paper, he is the real master.


    But this... is it a bit fast, after all, the purple sickle has no background bonus.


    However, after thinking about it for a moment, Yu Ziyu also understood a bit.


    Now that the void and the starry sky are fighting for each other, the void can be regarded as having the upper hand.


    Therefore, the creatures standing at the apex of the void also won the so-called luck. And under the blessing of such luck, the cultivation of creatures at the apex of the void will also be greatly accelerated. Moreover, more importantly, the purple sickle, who bears \''evolution\'', is not weak in talent.


    become stronger,


    Continue to evolve until it becomes the legendary ultimate life form.


    In terms of talent alone, Purple Scythe is enough to rank in the top ten in the entire Void Clan.


    In this way, it is also predictable that he sets foot on the master.


    Besides, the masters of the stars all have four or five, or even more.


    And as the void that is now competing with the stars, it would not be too much to have one or two more masters.


    Shouldn''t be too much.


    Even Yu Ziyu doubted that there was a real master hidden in the void.


    After all, at the fourth rank, the void gave birth to one hundred and eight kings.


    And the purple shackle that bears \''evolution\'' is only the ninth king.


    Like the one who bears \''jealousy\'', it is only the third king.


    In addition to these years, the expansion of Void Original Sin has only brought together twenty-eight kings. So...what about the other kings?


    Even if some of these Void Kings died in battle while growing up, there should still be a lot left.


    Chapter 1762: Void Changes (First)


    "Void is the one hundred and eight kings that were conceived, but it is determined by heaven. They are all born with terrifying talents... It can be said that they are the congenital life of the Void family...\""Only when these guys grow up, can they truly be A game with all races in the starry sky...\"


    ...


    While thinking about it, Yu Ziyu looked at this familiar void, but it felt unfamiliar~ a bit.


    The Void family, not all of them are really displayed in front of him.


    It should be, there are still a lot of strong people hidden


    However, as the Lord of the Void, whose strength reaches the fifth level of Tianmen, who can hide his perception when breaking through?


    so��


    Squinting her eyes slightly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of Void Consciousness.


    This great existence, Yu Ziyu once thought she was on his side.


    But now, it seems, not quite.


    "Maybe, this guy supported another powerful void force when I didn''t know it."


    With a sneer in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind using the greatest malice to speculate about other people.


    Do not,


    not human.


    It is the void consciousness equivalent to the starry sky.


    Such existence is too mysterious.


    If he really wanted to do something, Yu Ziyu might not be able to detect it.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    Yu Ziyu didn''t expect Void Consciousness to always be on his side.


    In the future, Fa Tian, ??he might have to fight Void Consciousness?


    And now...


    Let him support it.


    He wanted to see how these so-called Heavenly Dao were calculated on him.


    You must know that although the Dao of Heaven is powerful, it does something but it doesn''t.


    This point, Yu Ziyu, who has the body of the dragon of heaven, is very clear.


    He is very clear, which of these heavenly ways can be done and which cannot be done?


    For example, they must not directly kill Yu Ziyu these days.


    This is something that goes against the rules.


    The price they cannot afford.


    Therefore, they can only calculate behind the scenes, interfere or influence other things, and plan Yu Ziyu...


    In this regard, Yu Ziyu had a backhand very early.


    For example, his fourth body, the Dragon of Heaven.


    This mysterious existence that has been dormant in the deepest part of the starry sky, stealing the power of the heavenly way, is Yu Ziyu''s biggest reliance on the future against the consciousness of the void and even the heavenly way of the starry sky.


    And now...


    The most important thing is in front of you.


    "If the purple sickle breaks through, it will be a big improvement for the Void family."

 Chapter 1096：

    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also looked at Zi Jian and said:


    "In the future, if you need me to protect the law, just wake me up."


    ��, the king


    With a gratitude, the corners of the purple sickle''s mouth were also slightly warped.


    It seems that the master has seen his strength.


    However, no hurry.


    He''s not really ready yet.


    He didn''t want to be like the **** king of the **** race in the past, under the shocking thunder calamity, he was wiped out.


    Therefore, proper preparation is a must.


    At this time, after simply explaining the purple sickle, Yu Ziyu instructed the angel Avril, who had fallen into the void, and the third king, to control the void...


    These two have been presiding over the overall situation in the void.


    With them, Yu Ziyu is also relieved.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also called the King of Knights not far away in front of him.


    "I don''t know, Lord of the Void, what''s the point of summoning your subordinates?"


    With a question, the king of knights, this female knight who looked like a loli also revealed a hint of confusion in the depths of her eyes.


    \"boom"


    The center of his eyebrows was blood red, and a blood-red diamond-shaped spatial awareness wrapped him and the King of Knights.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s use of the power of the **** sky to open up a unique space.


    Although this space defense is not terrible, it can block the perception of heaven and earth.


    Even if you are in the void, the Void Consciousness doesn''t want to notice anything.


    And now...


    With a slight squinting, Yu Ziyu also instructed the knights:


    "The void is too vast, and we have less than one-tenth of the real control, and in that wider territory, there should be many powerful void creatures dormant..."


    Speaking, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned cold and she said bluntly:


    "If you meet in the void, you''d better kill them all."


    "Beheaded?"


    Slightly stunned, the King of Knights was also puzzled.


    "Not all Void creatures are headed by me... Also, you should know that the two of us, for the Void, are outsiders after all... people...\"


    ...for flowers...


    "outsider��"


    While muttering, the King of Knights was also shocked.


    Yes, they are outsiders.


    She came from Blue Star and finally fell into the void.


    And the Lord of the Void, like her, also came out of Blue Star.


    Therefore, they are not born void creatures after all.


    As such...


    In the faint, the king of knights was already aware of something, and a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "My subordinate understands...\"


    "It''s good to understand."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also withdrew the blood-red space.


    Occasional blocking is enough.


    If the shield is too long, it is afraid that it will cause the alertness of the Void Consciousness.


    But now it''s really good.


    Originally, he thought that the starry sky and even the void were his own chessboard. But now it seems that there is a second and a third...


    \"Void consciousness...The way of the starry sky...\"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also revealed a deep expectation.


    It is difficult for the starry sky to compete with him.


    But if there are these two, I''m afraid it will be different...


    Don''t fight with people, fight with heaven.


    Really fun.


    It''s just that it''s not urgent.


    Right now, he hasn''t really grown up yet.


    Now, it''s just a small fight.


    Even if they make a move, they are just dealing with their pawns.


    When he really sets foot in eternity... in this era of immortality, there is time to play with them slowly. .


    But now, it is a good thing to be alert to the changes in the void in advance.


    At least, Yu Ziyu can make certain arrangements in advance.


    And the king of knights, who fell into the void and had sincere hearts, was his best chess piece.


    ps: --- ask for self-determination-----


    There is indeed a problem with the recent update, I''m a little embarrassed to say it...Isn''t it an engagement on National Day...And then, I kept typing, I didn''t bring my girlfriend (no, it should be my fianc��e)...I went out to play...So, this time, I took her with me I came to Yunnan to play for a few days... Then, update, I can''t keep up... Ding Ding �� Er.


    Chang IX


    Chapter 1763: The Secret of the Void Family (Chapter Three)


    But just when Yu Ziyu noticed the change in the void, a corner of the void was shrouded in mist, like a world outside the world, but there was another world. Among the mountains and ravines, beasts are rampant, and from time to time there are ancient aliens.


    However, it is unbelievable that in such a world, there are purple figures one after another flashing away.


    As huge as a hill, walking upright, covered in purple dragon scales,


    It looks like a very majestic figure.


    His eyes are like dragon eyes, with purple lightning flashing between the opening and closing, piercing the sky and the earth, intimidating + feet.


    The blood in his body is like a real dragon, but it is dozens of times more terrifying than an ordinary real dragon.


    This is a void creature, a dragonscale giant.


    The Fourteenth King of the Void... Now this world is the top hunter.


    Wherever "One Seventy Seven" passes, no grass grows.


    And now, look.


    I saw him take a big mouth and let out a dragon roar, but a monstrous tornado erupted... swallowing thousands of beasts into his mouth.


    And besides him,


    Pipi..


    "cry��


    A scream that was extremely fierce, but it was possible to see a giant bird that looked like a phoenix, but it was purple in the sky, piercing the sky.


    Behind the phoenix-like feathers, the sky and the earth were shattered as they swayed, and a storm with a void rolled up.


    Terrible and appalling,


    It''s heartbreaking...


    One, another, even Yu Ziyu is a creature of the void that has never been thought of, traversing this world and turning into the most top hunter in the world.


    And this is the Void Hunting Ground that Yu Ziyu didn''t even know about.


    A secret place from the void.


    It is also the biggest support for the Void family to grow up.


    Just because, in this world, the ancient relics have been revived, but they have become the largest breeding farm of the Void Clan.


    For example, the one not far away exudes the aura of gods and demons, and the strength alone is probably no less than the dragon-scale giant that dominates the ordinary... That is the 14th king of the void clan parasitic a pure-blooded true dragon, and thus the birth of the strongest life body.


    Another example is that giant purple bird that sings and roars like a phoenix,


    If there is no accident, it is a void creature that parasitizes the pure-blooded phoenix.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that this piece of heaven and earth is a treasure for the Void family.


    parasitic,


    parasitic again,


    Among the plundering of all races, the most powerful and most terrifying ancient relic has an unimaginable body...


    This is the secret of the Void family.


    Even Yu Ziyu didn''t know.


    Do not,


    It''s not that Yu Ziyu doesn''t want to know.


    But there is a mysterious power that separates this world...


    This mysterious force, like an invisible hand, prevented Yu Ziyu from perceiving this world.


    Just because this is the root of the void.


    If Yu Ziyu can detect it, he will master it even more.


    Then the lifeline of the Void family will also fall into the hands of Yu Ziyu.


    At that time, the real Void family will reappear in Yu Ziyu''s hands.


    To put it another way, Yu Ziyu has always ruled only the periphery of the Void family.


    Although, there is an elite like the third king, Zi Jian.


    But compared to the void creatures in this world, it is insignificant.


    Just because this is the inner circle of the Void family, the real core...


    Gathered the vast majority of talented void creatures.


    And, more importantly, they have this huge void hunting ground,


    Innumerable, among the ten thousand races, they are all extremely precious ancient relics and become their prey.


    Under such conditions, their growth is terrifying and terrifying.


    This is also because Yu Ziyu''s body of the Tongtian Zilong is too powerful, thus developing the periphery of the Void family to this day...


    Otherwise, just relying on the periphery of the Void Clan, trying to compete with the current Ten Thousand Clan is tantamount to a fool''s dream...


    However, it is a pity... such a world has not yet been understood by Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong.


    At this time, if you look at the edge of this piece of heaven and earth, you can see that the innumerable power of the void gathers and turns into an invisible but extremely terrifying wall, dividing the vast void into one. for two. Inside, is the Void Hunting Ground.


    On the other hand, it is the vast void territory that Yu Ziyu now rules... This can be said to be the formation of heaven and earth,


    It can also be said to be a secret...


    However, no matter what the statement is, it is not enough to hide a fact.


    That is, if it wasn''t for the guidance of the great Yu Mingming, who is above the void, then Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon would have already discovered this world. What''s more, to rule it...

 Chapter 1097：

    \"boom"


    During the sudden roar, a purple scorpion could be vaguely seen, flashing away between heaven and earth.


    It seems to be examining, and it seems to be investigating...


    Yu Ziyu is afraid of the great Void Consciousness, and why is the great Void Consciousness not afraid of the unconventional life bred in the Void? Only, now, they need to cooperate,


    Meet all races��


    Therefore, even if Yu Ziyu is aware of the difference between the sky and the purple dragon, the void consciousness will not do anything.


    On the contrary, he will regard Tongtian Zilong as the chosen one and guide him in the dark.


    This is the so-called Child of Luck��


    Of course, Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon was not the son of luck of the Void family at first.


    The son of luck of the real Void family is still developing in the Void Hunting Ground.


    And Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon can only be said that the bird occupies the dove''s nest C


    He robbed this family of luck... so that his development in the Void family is smooth sailing.


    Even the Great Void Consciousness recognizes his status.


    No 1.73, it''s all fake.


    At least for Yu Ziyu, it is false.


    If he waits until he discovers this top-secret world of the void, then waiting must be the fury of his greatest being from the depths of the void. After all, now he doesn''t know that the void actually has such a treasure.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary treasure.


    You know, there are ancient relics hidden in this piece of heaven and earth.


    It is the terrifying mythical beasts, beasts, and even beasts that have left their illustrious lives in various eras.


    Up to pure blood dragon, phoenix,


    Going down to the beasts and the poor...meals...etc, even if it is not pure blood, it is not comparable to the vast majority of mixed blood in the starry sky.


    And such a treasure land can''t be used by him? ? ? .


    The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-four chapters + four chapters of the Void Heavenly Concubine (first more)


    Void hunting ground, the biggest secret realm in the void.


    It is also an exciting world.


    When its mysterious veil is lifted, I believe that not only Yu Ziyu, but all ethnic groups will be shocked.


    Just because, at that time, what will greet all races will be the great terror from the deepest part of the void


    One after another, they are familiar but terrifyingly terrifying ancient relics will reappear in the world.


    For example, the one who has the bloodline of the ancestor of the dragon family, is more than several times more terrifying than the ancestor of the ordinary dragon family...


    Wings are born on the back, showing colorful colors, even the power of the void cannot erode it.


    Yellow dragon scales, showing a touch of dark purple, have an indescribable coldness.


    That was Yinglong, the ancestor of the dragon family.


    But in the Void Hunting Ground, she was actually perfectly fused with the Void creatures, it could even be said to be a twin, and turned into the most powerful life form in the Void Hunting Ground - Yi Tianfei... The ancestors of the Dragon Clan were terrifying, but they also merged with the Void. the power of,


    The ghost knows how terrifying this concubine is now.


    But one thing is certain, even the dragon-scale giant who is infinitely close to the seventh rank is just a general under her command.


    Void Heavenly Concubine...another taboo name...


    And at this moment, in the Void Hunting Ground, the infinite land of heaven... Several voices also sounded.


    "I sensed another world in the void...but I didn''t dare to go...\"


    \"Why..."


    "There is a feeling somewhere - that is a restricted area... If I go, there must be great terror?"


    "Tianfei, are you joking? With your strength, there will be great terror?"


    "Yeah, Concubine Tian, ??don''t belittle yourself. In the entire void, apart from the few of us, there is also the one who is entrenched in the extreme west... Who else can hurt you..."


    "It''s not meager...\"


    In a sudden murmur, a very graceful dragon shadow suddenly cut through the sky.


    The colorful wings on the back are not the dragon wings of the West, but have colorful feathers.


    In the faint, there is a colorful halo shining.


    Slim and graceful.


    But it was terrifying to the extreme.


    This is Void Heavenly Concubine, a taboo-like existence.


    But now, she frowned slightly, looking at the end of the world, with indescribable confusion.


    "Why, why, every time I stare outside the world, my heart palpitates for no reason..."


    Saying so, Tian Fei also raised her dragon claws and touched her chest.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but she felt that beyond the world, there seemed to be a blood-colored scorpion staring at her, as if she wanted to devour her. "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Tian Fei also looked back.


    never mind.


    Not urgent.


    I''ll make plans when I have another breakthrough.


    Thinking like this, the dragon wing behind her trembled, and her entire figure disappeared between heaven and earth...


    ....


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know what happened in the Void Hunting Ground.


    Now, he has returned to his original body once again while his consciousness is turning.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    With the terrifying roar, the entire small world of life was shaking.


    However, Yu Ziyu''s roots extend endlessly to the deepest part of the world, absorbing the most intense vitality.


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu''s wicker like a divine chain continued to extend until...


    "Crash, crash..."


    It actually affects the long river of time and space...


    And now, the branches are pouring into the long river of time and space, and they are also absorbing the most pure power of time and space.


    "Time is the arrangement of birth and death. Its connotation is endless eternity, and emptiness is the scope of birth and death. Its connotation is boundless and eternal...\"


    "In the change of time and space, everything is also in my thoughts...\"


    One after another, it was Yu Ziyu who had a new understanding of time and space.


    In his view, mastering time and space means mastering everything.


    Just because all power is dependent on time and space.


    Just like his infinite power to stop the spell, he always lives by his side, so everything is difficult to touch Yu Ziyu himself.


    This is a deep use of time and space.


    Although it does not involve the mystery of time and space.


    It is the perfect combination of the power of time and space.


    The interweaving of time and space has turned into the most terrifying cage, blocking all the forces approaching Yu Ziyu. Thinking like this, she saw Yu Ziyu''s body shaking.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified eyes of countless beings in the small world of life, the azure blue brilliance bloomed fiercely.


    From bottom to top, it rose straight up from Yu Ziyu, a giant tree soaring into the clouds.


    "Boom...\"


    Accompanied by an extremely terrifying roar, an extremely bright blue beam of light rose into the sky.


    It spreads at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And at the moment when the beam of light expands, everything seems to have fallen into a swamp, and the flow is constantly slowing down... This is the power of the infinite spell to stop,


    At the moment when Yu Ziyu comprehended time and space, he suddenly felt that an earth-shattering might erupted.


    The technique continued to expand until it enveloped most of the 597 worlds of life.


    Where the azure blue brilliance passed, everything slowly stopped.


    And the place not far from Yu Ziyu was directly frozen.


    Time is stranded for it, and space is also stranded for it...


    "this?\"


    "My God? What are you kidding?"


    "Is this the power of the master?\"


    ...


    From a distance, countless powerful beings lost their ability to speak when they watched this scene.


    Freeze the world by yourself?


    Who dares to think this?


    But now, the master actually did it.


    In the deep gaze, even the depths of the golden monkey''s eyes revealed a touch of astonishment.


    \"Master, when did you get to this point?"


    With a sigh, he was also a little dazed.


    In the past, that seedling.


    Eventually grow into a giant.


    Others dare not say, but the golden monkey knows that if the master can go further, I am afraid that it is not much worse than the monster emperor in Honghuang.


    But just when Yu Ziyu had a deeper understanding of time and space, outside the chaos, he seemed to have a feeling, but there was a faint bell that reverberated. "dong\"


    factory,...


    The bell kept ringing, and it shook the chaos, and it also shattered the universe. .


    reward


    XI straight


    share report


    One thousand seven hundred and sixty-six + five chapters of reincarnation (second more)


    This is the Eastern Emperor Bell!


    The most ancient forbidden imperial soldier.


    Now, he feels it again...


    I sensed that one who was astonishingly talented, and even the younger generation who set foot on the road of time and space.


    "Long time no see, you have come to this level..."


    A faint voice with a smile.

 Chapter 1098：

    It seems to sigh, but also joy.


    However, it does.


    This is a descendant worthy of his attention.


    The talent is astonishing,


    It is even more good at the way of Gou


    Compared to his sharp-edged master, it was a bit more interesting.


    "If it were from the same era, my master might not necessarily be able to beat this younger generation." With a chuckle, Dong Huangzhong couldn''t help but think strangely.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know the changes outside the chaos.


    Now he is immersed in enlightenment, unable to extricate himself.


    Among the many visions, there is an unspeakable mysterious birth.


    However, compared to Yu Ziyu''s patience and understanding, on the other side, under the starry sky, there is a world-shattering thunder calamity. \"This is?"


    "Has the Lord of Reincarnation finally broken through?"


    487\"Alas, for an existence like him, a breakthrough will come sooner or later.\"


    "Indeed, his breakthrough is inevitable."


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless powerhouses are shaken.


    Immediately afterwards, in their horrified eyes, an ancient and huge roulette also rose. Roulette is amazing, beyond words.


    But it is the real Imperial Soldier Six Paths Reincarnation Disc.


    "Palm Samsara, Wu''s birthday..."


    A whisper, but it is so vast, that the starry sky is shocked.


    \"Boom.\"


    With an earth-shattering loud noise, the extremely thick thunder also descended.


    "Good come..."


    With a long roar, a figure dressed in Tsing Yi and full of scholar''s breath stepped out.


    Then, seeing his big hand wave, a circle of storms swept across the starry sky.


    \"Boom.\"


    With a loud bang, the storm and the thunder collided, but it ushered in a great annihilation.


    robbery.


    The once famous Lord of Tianjiao Reincarnation finally ushered in the calamity of the master.


    As for his transcendence, the stars in the stars are not surprised.


    After all, he used to be a peerless arrogance alongside the dragon (cbah) emperor and the demon emperor.


    If it weren''t for the years of battles that left him with sequelae, he would have already set foot on the master. But even so, he still did not change his demeanor.


    More than two hundred years after the Dragon Sovereign set foot and dominated, he also ushered in his own thunder tribulation.


    \"After the Demon Court and the Dragon Clan, the Underworld will also rise..."


    With a sigh, an indescribable complexity appeared on the face of an old man.


    Underworld,


    This is not a good thing.


    If it really rises, I am afraid that it will be another supreme force.


    And all of this, just because the underworld is in charge of reincarnation.


    Although it is only a mortal reincarnation, if one or two is manipulated, it can greatly enhance the power of the underworld. Moreover, the underworld holds the six-path reincarnation disk of the illusory imperial soldiers, which can interfere with the reincarnation of the strong.


    In the future, if there are strong people who wish to be reincarnated, they will more or less have to deal with the underworld.


    That is to say, in the future, I am afraid that ordinary forces will not be able to offend.


    "Ugh."


    In the sigh, the old man was also a little helpless.


    The Demon Court, the Dragon Clan, the Void, and the Underworld... Could it be that another world of great competition has come?


    It''s just that compared to the worries of this old man, more powerhouses looked at the robbery clouds that were constantly gathering in the starry sky, but their eyes were blazing. dominate,


    The true **** of the robbery.


    For them to observe at such a close distance, it is a big blessing.


    And now...


    \"Click, click, click...\"


    One after another, the thunder, as if to split the starry sky, also made countless strong eyes stunned.


    Thunder robbery.


    However, what was even more shocking was the Tsing Yi scholar under the thunder tribulation.


    Two sleeves of breeze, a folding fan,


    Backed by the phantom of the six reincarnations, under the thunder tribulation, Nie Li was silent.


    "Birth and death is reincarnation."


    Confessing softly, but it is like saying the law, it is actually the thunder calamity that makes the sky continue to fall, and it all vanishes.


    "This guy actually controlled Lei Ting''s life and death?"


    In the shock, a strong man could not help but lose his voice.


    It''s not scary for Thunder to live and die.


    But the point is, Thunder itself has no life.


    However, now...


    It can only be said that this master of reincarnation, for the enlightenment of the reincarnation road, is afraid that it is even more terrifying.


    \"As expected of the legendary supreme law, this power is really unimaginable."


    With a sigh, countless powerhouses could not help but remain silent.


    Compared to the legendary Supreme Law, the rest of the laws are really insignificant.


    Only the time and space in the first-class law can compete with the true supreme law. Of course, this is just a competition.


    The Supreme Law is too terrifying.


    Every supreme law is beyond the imagination of the world.


    In the past, a powerful and supreme law of good fortune, cultivated to the highest level, fabricated people, and created the powerful family that is now famous in the starry sky-the human race, born with the Tao body, directly connected to the heaven and earth.


    Afterwards, there were rumors that there was an almighty who understood the supreme law of destiny - fate is not fate, fate is not destiny, and with his own power, he moved the balance that belongs to destiny, and destroyed a civilization that had proliferated to the peak... However, destiny Just a legend, not enough to believe.


    On the contrary, the Supreme Law of Reincarnation that appeared later became famous for a while.


    The so-called reincarnation is actually the ups and downs of life and death.


    Stepping into reincarnation, all nine generations have cultivated to the realm of mastery.


    It is even more eager to use the power of the ninth generation to step into eternity, and even detachment.


    It''s a pity that people are not as good as God...


    On the road of proving the Way, I met my old enemy, the first immortal...


    The ninth generation has the eighth generation defeated by this person...


    For a while, I was disheartened.


    In the underworld, sat withered until the end of the era.


    Of course, this is just a rumor.


    However, compared to other rumors, this one rumor is more convincing.


    After all, the former Heavenly Court also recognized the status of the Underworld.


    ...


    And now, the supreme law reincarnates in the starry sky.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Along with the terrifying roar, the naked eye can see that the supreme chaos \''Samsara\'' sea hanging above the starry sky is gradually emerging.


    Covering hundreds of millions of miles away, even the entire star field is dim...


    The sea of ??laws has come,


    If the Lord of Reincarnation can bear it, then the Great Dao can be expected. .


    Chang


    The first thousand seven hundred and six chapters + six chapters shocking background (third more)


    But at this moment, Yu Ziyu, who was still in retreat in the depths of the Nine Realms, was shocked.


    "This is?"


    In the sudden murmur, Yu Ziyu''s tree body also had a flash of red light flashing away.


    That is the blood-colored sky eye - the supreme sky eye that carries the Nine Realms.


    And now, as the eyes of the sky flicker, a vast picture is also printed into Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    The robbery clouds gathered, and the starry sky trembled.


    In the faint, there is a vast ocean descending from the starry sky.


    And just below the ocean, there was a figure standing quietly.


    �� in Tsing Yi,


    hand-held folding fan,


    Really personable.


    At this time, he seemed to have sensed something, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he also cupped his hands and saluted in the direction of Yu Ziyu.


    \"It turned out to be "four forty zero\"."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu is also enlightened.


    Who was he who caused such a terrifying movement?


    It was the Lord of Reincarnation.


    The Lord of Reincarnation, but he has always been a very important existence.


    Carrying the eternal inheritance, it is suspected that it carries the Great Way of Reincarnation.


    Now it seems that his guess is not bad.


    This one is indeed carrying the Great Way of Reincarnation.


    Taking a deep look, the vastness seemed to be like an ocean carrying endless souls, and the curvature of the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth became more and more subtle. "You''ve grown up too...\"


    In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu was full of expectations.


    Today''s starry sky is too lonely.


    It gave him a feeling of being at a high altitude.


    Now, when the Lord of Reincarnation sets foot on the Lord, it can be regarded as a bright spot for him.


    Of course, this is not enough.


    Don''t look at the Lord of Reincarnation, the supreme Dao of Reincarnation on his back is far worse than Yu Ziyu.

 Chapter 1099：

    Just because Yu Ziyu is the supreme law alone, he has two burdens.


    No, it''s not that I have two burdens.


    Instead, it bears one and integrates one.


    The main body bears the supreme law of time and space, which is infinitely mysterious and extremely mysterious.


    The body of the violet dragon that reaches the sky, integrates the supreme law of infinity, the scale of life extends in the boundless, and it grows even more, breaking the shackles of taboos... There is no end... In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying Yu Ziyu is.


    And that''s not to mention, Yu Ziyu has cultivated many great supernatural powers, as well as seven physical transformations...


    Each of these is not inferior to carrying the supreme law of reincarnation, not to mention that Yu Ziyu has many things.


    so...


    The difference between the Lord of Reincarnation and Yu Ziyu is not a little bit.


    Maybe in the future, when he walks into the rumors, the way of reincarnation in the ninth world can be compared with the current Yu Ziyu.


    Yes, nowadays.


    rather than later.


    Just because now Yu Ziyu is unimaginable, how terrible he will be in the future.


    The supreme law, the great supernatural power, and even the seven turns of the fleshly body are all the foundations.


    And this kind of background, the more powerful he is, the more terrifying the power he shows.


    At the same level, he was already invincible.


    The rest are nothing but turkeys and dogs, and they will break at the touch of...


    And the Lord of Reincarnation...


    With a slight squinting in his eyes, Yu Ziyu became more and more looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to his growth.


    Looking forward to his strong...


    Only because of this, Yu Ziyu''s increasingly boring life can be a little more fun.


    And, more importantly, the Great Way of Reincarnation is not an ordinary way.


    If it can be harvested perfectly...


    Licking the corner of her mouth, Yu Ziyu''s eyes showed a touch of fiery heat.


    ...


    "Countless epochs, there are not many people who can harvest the supreme law, right?"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu''s face showed a hint of eagerness to try...


    Others can''t.


    He wanted to try more and more.


    And why so,


    Just because he has such confidence.


    Not to mention that his body is a divine tree, he is taking the road of turning all things into nutrients.


    Just because he has the two supreme laws and has a lot of knowledge about the supreme laws, he dares to peep into the supreme laws. However, this is not urgent.


    Now, the most important thing is to let this Lord of Reincarnation grow up with peace of mind.


    "When you understand the mystery of reincarnation and embark on the road of the ninth generation that your predecessors took, I don''t mind being your Taoist protector..." In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu also didn''t mind cultivating this master of reincarnation. ...just, cultivation is cultivation.


    Yu Ziyu will not miss any of the back-ups that should be kept.


    ...


    And not long after that, Yu Ziyu also withdrew his gaze.


    Now is not the time to spy on the Lord of Reincarnation.


    He is now transcending the tribulation.


    If Yu Ziyu peeped for too long, he would be worried.


    Therefore, for the Lord of Reincarnation now, the best thing Yu Ziyu should do is to withdraw his gaze. However, this is also normal.


    For a powerful being like Yu Ziyu, no matter who is stared at, he will not feel at ease.


    "The Lord of Reincarnation has grown up, so my body in the sea of ??blood should move."


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also had concerns.


    body of blood,


    It is the endless blood-colored Wang Yang, and now he has broken through the gate of heaven, and his cultivation base is chasing the third heaven of the gate of heaven.


    However, his spiritual power has not kept up.


    Waiting for the spiritual power to keep up, it will be the real ruler of the third heaven of Tianmen.


    And the body of the sea of ????blood, breaking open the gate of heaven, and chasing the third heaven of the gate of heaven, is this strange?


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it may be shocking.


    But in Yu Ziyu''s view, that''s how it is. 4.0


    Just because the body of the sea of ????blood is the seven-turn innate body, and the background is amazing.


    Once again, he has cultivated into a great supernatural power of the blood god, which is immortal and immortal.


    Ordinary rulers of breaking the heaven gate are the rulers of the first layer of heaven,


    And the body of the sea of ????blood has two major heritages, breaking open the gate of heaven and chasing the ruler of the third heaven of the gate of heaven, is it strange? Of course it is not strange.


    Not only the body of the sea of ??blood,


    The same is true for the body of the Tongtian Zilong.


    The supreme law is infinite, but its foundation, the flesh, the spiritual power, and even the soul are constantly growing... and it is the repeated baptism of the will of the void,


    When he broke the Tianmen, he was also the real ruler of the third heaven of the Tianmen.


    So, the background, this thing is particularly important.


    The stronger the background, the smoother the later stage of cultivation will be. .


    Crystal IW


    Chapter 1767 Mysterious Orochi (fourth more)


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that Yu Ziyu''s main body, his external performance, should be dominated by the third heaven of the Tianmen... After careful recall, Yu Ziyu felt that he should not have performed beyond this range.


    Moreover, in this era,


    There is no existence beyond Yu Ziyu''s cultivation.


    That is to say, most of the powerhouses have no knowledge of the power of the Heavenly Gate Lord.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu can say what kind of cultivation he wants.


    However, the premise of all this is that Yu Ziyu did not show the unique ability of Tianmen Fourth Layer and Tianmen Fifth Layer - the realization of one law. Although, most of the strong do not know the power of the master.


    But the occasional legacy left behind gave them a clear understanding of some realms.


    For example, the symbol of the four-layered heaven of Tianmen, the first law, materialized.


    For another example, the symbol of the seventh heaven of Tianmen - the field of law.


    ...


    Wait... these are the signature means of the Heavenly Gate Lord.


    According to the different laws, there are different powerful...


    As for this, Yu Ziyu thought about it, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.


    There should be few people who have seen 21 the spear of time that embodied his laws, and the diamond-shaped crystal... With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also sank into his mind, and began to continue to attack the sixth heaven of Tianmen.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, several years had passed.


    And in the past few years, the Lord of Reincarnation is also the master of Taoism, and has become another great power in the starry sky.


    Since then, the dragon clan, the demon court, the underworld, and the mysterious undefeated dynasty have all fought against the starry sky. However, anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is significantly worse than the Demon Court, the Dragon Clan, the Underworld and the Invincible Dynasty. One door and three masters, shocking the entire starry sky.


    There is a demon emperor, who is invincible in the world.


    There is Guan Peng in the dark, spreading his wings in Jiuxiao.


    There is also an extremely mysterious snake, dormant in the depths of the starry sky.


    Demon Court��


    This power that has risen since the beginning of time is now stronger than everyone can imagine. It''s just that what everyone is afraid of is... where is that big snake in Yaoting now.


    - Respect Lord O


    He is still a dormant master in the dark... but he is not an ordinary person to be afraid of.


    And this time...


    What no one knows is... a corner of the starry sky--the depths of the high-goblin family.


    "Hiss...\"


    A strange neigh echoed in the shadows.


    Xunsheng looked around, and in the shadows one after another, there was a faint light flashing away.


    This faint glow shone through the shadows without anyone noticing.


    Wandering in the shadow of life, in darkness,


    It''s kind of weird and scary...


    And this glimmer of light...


    "Hiss..."


    He only heard an extreme neigh, but saw a human-shaped figure not far away, shaking violently.


    This is a human figure.


    green skin.


    However, it doesn''t look scary.


    Instead, there is an indescribable beauty.


    And this is the clan of the high goblin clan.


    A terrifying race that combines beauty and intelligence.


    And now...


    The corners of his mouth twitched strangely, and this high-level goblin clan member also slowly raised his eyes.


    Vaguely, you can see that the deepest part of the eyes of this high-level goblin clan has a pair of crimson snake pupils, and they disappeared in a flash... The big snake disappeared in the starry sky for an unknown time.


    Today, it actually appeared in the high-level goblin family.


    What is even more terrifying is that he is actually possessed by a noble figure of the high-level goblin family.


    "This is the high-level goblin family... This defense is really terrible...\"


    "Even if I wanted to invade silently, it took decades...\"


    "Also, it''s just a ray of spirituality that came to this world...\"


    Having said that, the big snake was also controlling this body, and began to look at this dream-like world. Super sci-fi world��


    High-rise buildings, towering between heaven and earth,


    One after another, serpents are indistinguishable flying tools, hanging high in the sky.

 Chapter 1100：

    From time to time, you can see a battleship similar to the Blue Star, whizzing past.


    A race of high goblins, a race that has come to the end of science in the past.


    Even now, they all have technology that far exceeds that of other races.


    It''s just, thankfully, technologically enhanced races, not individuals.


    Otherwise, in today''s starry sky, who is in charge, not necessarily?


    However, now...


    The curvature of the corner of the mouth is getting weirder... The big snake is also controlling this body and walking towards the depths of the higher goblins. He doesn''t mind spending hundreds of years exploring this race bit by bit.


    He wants to see how this race has become the biggest potential threat to the demon court?


    ...


    The fear of the higher goblins does not lie in the strength of the individual.


    It is because they are sitting on a variety of civilizations.


    In the past, a dimensionality-reducing attack, Yi Er Xiang Foil, wiped out the millions of the Void family.


    And under the speculation of Lord Monster Emperor, Jin Monkey and others, the higher-level goblins may have a more terrifying civilizational heritage... For this... Not only the Demon Emperor, the Golden Monkey, and even the Orochi are quite afraid.


    Therefore, prevention is inevitable.


    Do not,


    More than just prevention.


    If possible, Yaoting wouldn''t even mind tearing the veil of ''hypocrisy'' and suppressing the entire high-level goblin clan.


    And all of this is just to **** the heritage of civilization.


    The background of civilization is really too terrifying.


    It was so terrifying that Yu Ziyu was afraid.


    803 Take that dimensionality reduction blow as an example, if Yu Ziyu is careless, he will also be forcibly entered into the two-dimensional world.


    While it''s not fatal, it''s very troublesome.


    And, more importantly, the higher goblins are suspected to have mastered a more terrifying civilization.


    To this...


    The depths of the snake''s pupils were icy cold, and the big snake also stuck out its tongue, licking the snake letter like a snake...


    Cold and suffocating.


    But it is a poisonous snake, staring at the prey with a sense of sight.


    After the silent invasion of Shadow Clan, Orochi, the most bizarre general under Yu Ziyu''s command, also launched a new invasion. At this time, if you pay attention to the high-level goblin family outside the star field, you will definitely be able to see that the shadows are coming.


    Countless darkness, like a stream of light, is constantly wrapped.


    That''s ShadowClan...


    Now a terrifying army under the command of Orochi, riding the shadows, resides in the dark...


    not only that,


    "Tread, step..."


    With the sound of the horse''s hooves, from a distance, there are thousands of black horses stepping on black flames, coming from the air. This is the dream beast clan.


    And what is a dream beast?


    In the old days, the misty mountains were mysterious creatures that traveled through dreams.


    Then, he made a contract with Orochi...become a comrade-in-arms.


    Now, he is the king of dream beasts, stepping on fireworks, with a single horn flickering, tearing apart all the darkness...


    Chapter 1768 Seventh-order ruler? ? (first update)


    The serpent''s invasion came from Yu Ziyu''s acceptance.


    Even, the void in the future may become the minions of the big snake, slaughtering the higher goblins for him.


    However, now...


    The most important thing is to investigate the details of the high-level goblin family.


    However, at this moment, what no one knew was that Buddhism, a force that had been silent for a long time, made another big discovery.


    "My lord, I''m sure it''s an entrance to the void."


    A sudden voice sounded from a corner of Fomen.


    Xunsheng looked around, but it was a fifth-order powerhouse speaking respectfully to a sixth-order arhat.


    "It really is the entrance to the void!"


    With a murmur, this Fuhu Arhat also had a suspicious look on his face.


    Portals to the void are rare.


    Just because the void is too mysterious, it is the deepest part of the layers of space.


    In this way, it is even more difficult to find a crack leading to the void.


    However, for the starry sky, this kind of space crack leading to the void is extremely strategic.


    It is like a world channel, which can make the starry sky and the void communicate with each other.


    If there is a big power that controls these cracks, they can even explore the extremely mysterious void.


    You must know that simply opening up a path to the void has great demands on human and material resources.


    Moreover, it is easy to alarm the void creatures.


    But this kind of crack that leads to the void is different.


    Not only is it stable, it is silent.


    For example, if Buddhism finds an entrance to the void, then they will not only have an extra world to explore, but also be able to peep the secrets of the void. So, even if Fuhu Arhat heard the monk''s remarks, his brows twitched and there was a flash of surprise.


    If this is true, it is a great achievement.


    It''s just that what this fifth-order monk and even this tiger-fucking Arhat doesn''t know is that this void is not necessarily that void.


    Just because... Void is not as simple as the world thinks.


    A very desolate star field, named Jialuo Star Field.


    And in the corner of this star field...


    "Stab, stab..."


    Like a broken mirror, a thousand-zhang-long space crack crisscrossed from time to time.


    Sometimes it is restored, and sometimes it is torn apart.


    This is a state of spatial instability.


    However, in this unstable space crack, wisps of purple and deep fog overflowed from time to time.


    "It''s really a crack leading to the void!"


    Among the very surprised voices, dozens of powerhouses from Buddhism were all excited.


    This time, they really did a great job.


    Thinking like this, Fuhu Arhat, who was headed by him, looked at the other Arhats, but the corners of his mouth were slightly curled, and he said with a smile:


    "Everyone, do you want to take a look?"


    "nature."


    Among the unanimous responses, one after another, the sixth-order Arhats all smiled.


    Behind a Void Fissure like this, no one knows what lies ahead.


    However, most of them will be pleasantly surprised.


    For example, there is a Void Root unique to the Void rooted in the back.


    The root of the void, a treasure unique to the void, is of great benefit to the sixth-order powerhouse.


    Also, the void spar is very pure and can refine the soul.


    Not to mention, in the depths of the void, all kinds of requests fail to find exotic flowers and plants.


    You must know that although the void is barren, it is better than the vastness, and there are still many treasures.


    And this is also a sentence, no matter how barren the world is, there are surprises.


    So well...


    His eyes were fiery, and each of the Arhats flew towards the cracks in the void.


    Like this kind of first exploration, if there is an opportunity, they may soar into the sky.


    It''s just, not long after that, something that shook the entire starry sky happened!


    "Roar.��"


    It was like a roar from ancient times, shaking the entire Galo Starfield.


    Countless Buddhist powerhouses who are still coming have seen it...


    See, that far, unbelievable scene...


    At the end of the starry sky, the cracks in the void expand endlessly, as if there are a pair of infinite claws, and the entire crack is torn apart deeply. "what is that?"


    "How can it be?"


    One after another, countless Buddhist powerhouses noticed the figure behind the void crack. It is as huge as the sky, as high as tens of thousands of feet, and as wide as a mountain.


    The purple scales like dragon scales can be vaguely seen.


    But now, this unimaginable humanoid figure is tearing at the crack in space with one hand, while the other hand is holding a sixth-order Buddhist monk. "Roar, roar..."


    Roaring again and again, seems to be excited, but also happy.


    What can make countless Buddhist powerhouses tear their hearts and hearts is that the giant shadow of the sky actually sent the sixth-order Arhat in his hand into his mouth.


    "Crack, click..."


    In front of him, the golden body Arhat, as powerful as the sixth-order, was as small as a curled ant.


    There was even a crunchy sound of ''quack, quack, quack''.


    "Run, run."


    "Don''t come here, this is hell, this is hell..."


    With one after another shrill roar, the Arhats who took the lead in exploring the void behind the cracks turned out to be miserable inhuman appearances. Embarrassed, bloody,


    But more is despair.


    How could there be such a scary place? ?


    The power of the void is suffocating.


    Just stepping on it makes people disgusted.


    However, what is even more terrifying is that there are countless indescribable horrors in that void.


    It''s like returning to the barbaric era, with giant beasts and fierce birds covering the sky.


    One, another ancient creature that seems to have crossed time and space, all poured into the eyes.


    However, what shocked them was that these ancient creatures exuded an aura that belonged to the void.


    Ancient Relics? And is it still an ancient relic of the void?


    What are you kidding?


    Just when they couldn''t believe one by one, a dragon-scale giant who happened to pass by found them.


    Then, no and then...

 Chapter 1101：

    The sixth-order golden-bodied Arhats are all powerful men with prestige in the starry sky, and they are actually as small as ants.


    Ripped, devoured...


    With one palm, the golden body is shattered.


    All kinds of fights like nightmares completely enveloped these sixth-order Arhats.


    However, what most regretted these sixth-order arhats was that they actually brought this monster to the vicinity of the void crack (to Zhao Hao).


    The monster found...


    Found the entrance to the starry sky.


    \".... roar, roar..."


    Repeated roars, revealing unimaginable excitement and half joy.


    But it was this monster that was calling out the same clan.


    nTCjprn


    55. Clothes > Sha.


    One sound, another sound, an unimaginable breath rose into the sky.


    Under the almost desperate gazes of the sixth-order arhats headed by Fuhu Arhat, countless powerful Void beasts rushed forward as if they had smelled their prey. And among these, individual breaths made Fuhu Arhat despair.


    "Seventh order... Really... it''s seventh order..."


    Full of astonishment, Arhat Fuhu saw a world-shattering purple ferocious bird, wearing feathers like a phoenix, and exuding a dazzling purple light, ps:  ��. ..


    I''m back home, thank you for your concern, I will resume the update next. .


    Come fast.


    Chang I*


    The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-nine chapters of the peerless fierce bird (second more)


    Unimaginable horror swept the entire starry sky.


    In the unbelievable gazes of countless Buddhist powerhouses, the power of the void like a torrent spewed out. Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that one figure after another, like a giant beast, appeared behind the crack in the void. The sky is falling... the earth is breaking...


    Countless strong people are all split in the liver and gallbladder.


    Just, at this moment,


    "My Buddhist girl Q is here...\"


    With the rise of the Buddha''s sound, the holy light of Buddhism slammed into the starry sky.


    Accompanied by it, among the Buddhism, the four Bodhisattvas who are second only to the master of Buddhism shot.


    "An dare to be presumptuous...\"


    \"Evil, die...\"


    ...


    After a loud shout, one after another figure filled with Buddha''s light also appeared not far from the crack in the void. The first to strike is the Thousand-handed Bodhisattva.


    I saw that she pinched the Buddhist seal in her hand, and the Dharma appeared.


    \"boom��\"


    With an extremely terrifying roar, a phantom shadow with thousands of hands appeared.


    Every arm is like a substance.


    The printing decision is more and more.


    ilTgprTgjZT99


    , 5^21...


    -In the roar after another, tens of thousands of attacks were smashed into the depths of the void crack.


    \"Humph\"


    With a muffled groan, the giants as powerful as dragon scales stumbled.


    he is terrible,


    Infinitely approaching the seventh order.


    But Buddhist Bodhisattvas are not vegetarians either.


    That is the sixth-order reaching the limit, and it is the existence of the great ambition.


    And now, the sky again...


    Dragonscale giants in the void have suppression.


    So even the dragon-scale giant couldn''t help but stumble.


    However, it was only a stumble.


    Such an attack, trying to tear his defenses apart, was a dream.


    On the contrary, aroused his greater ferocity.


    "Roar��"


    The roar was shocking, and the dragon-scale giant also clenched his fists in the backhand, and slammed out of the crack in the void, smashing towards the Thousand-handed Bodhisattva fiercely. However, before this fist fell on the Thousand Hands Bodhisattva, another Bodhisattva shot.


    This is the White Elephant Bodhisattva.


    I saw this Bodhisattva riding a white elephant with ten tusks.


    The white elephant is like jade, and its roots are ivory.


    "Yan...\"


    In the neighing of the giant elephant, the white elephant under the seat of the Bodhisattva rose against the wind, and then raised its hooves high.


    \''Boom\'', the starry sky with a radius of tens of thousands of meters is broken like a mirror.


    Accompanied by it, the dragon-scale giant''s entire body retreated toward the back one after another.


    White Elephant Bodhisattva is good at blessing.


    The white elephant under his seat is the incarnation of his combat power. With his various blessings, his power is immeasurable, which is very imaginable.


    Even a giant as powerful as a dragon scale cannot do it if he wants to wrestle with this white elephant...


    And now...


    One after another, the Bodhisattva shot, also blocking the menacing void.


    However, looking behind the crack in the void, countless figures of giant beasts kept coming, and several Bodhisattvas also looked at each other and nodded in unison. \"Seal it...\"


    "it is good.\"


    In the unanimous response, the digital Bodhisattvas are also preparing to take action to seal the entrance to the void crack.


    Void crack entrances like this are both opportunities and disasters.


    Now, the void has been perceived.


    Then, the seal is also inevitable.


    so��


    "The Seal of the Demon God...\"


    With a murmur, I saw Buddha''s fierce Dasheng, which actually illuminated the entire starry sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the ground swelled with golden lotus, and the Buddha''s seal--\''swastika\'' filled the sky, layer upon layer, it turned into an invisible giant net, covering the entire void crack... "Roar, roar...\"


    The repeated roars seemed to sense something, and the dragon-scale giant looked at the sudden shrinking void crack, and his face changed greatly.


    However, in the face of the four Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, Qi Qi made a move, even if he was helpless.


    I can only watch the gap in the void crack, shrinking continuously.


    Until...nearly disappear...


    (cceb) Only, just when the Buddhists were all about to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "run��"


    In the screaming to the extreme, countless Buddhist powerhouses saw the entrance of the void crack, and a **** figure appeared.


    That is Fuhu Luohan.


    Formen is a famous sixth-order giant.


    However, now, his eyes are dull, full of disbelief.


    The whole body is shaking.


    "Run, run..."


    In the sound of begging, Fu Hu Luohan''s face showed an indescribable despair.


    "What happened, Fuhu?\" Looking at the Fuhu Arhat who was still breathing, Thousand Hands Bodhisattva was also the first to show joy.


    However, listening to Fuhu Arhat''s words, she was also a little stunned.


    run?


    run what?


    Could it be that��


    Don''t wait for the Thousand Hands Bodhisattva to think too much...


    "Wow..."


    An extremely fierce hissing sound suddenly tore apart the starry sky.


    \"Boom..."


    Qi Qi was shocked, and the expressions of countless Buddhist powerhouses changed drastically.


    horrible,


    Terrible to the extreme.


    Just the sound, after crossing the layers of space, is all wearing gold and cracking stones.


    "puff��\"


    \"How can it be?"


    .?.


    One after another, the ears of countless Buddhist powerhouses were weeping blood.


    This is also transmitted from the void crack, weakening countless times.


    Otherwise, just this squeaking, I am afraid that it will shake the souls of countless strong people.


    However, even so, the expressions of the Buddhist powerhouses changed.


    really changed.


    There was even an indescribable pallor on his face.


    "This is?"


    \"no way?\"


    In the continuous astonishment, the four major Buddhist Bodhisattvas also saw that at the entrance of the ever-shrinking void crack, a figure shot at a very high speed. With a feather like a phoenix dragging behind her,


    The whole body exudes a dazzling purple brilliance.


    A pair of eyes, fierce and not like the human world.


    like a phoenix,


    But it is the Jinghuang of the Void family... A Void Emperor who parasitized the flesh of a pure-blooded phoenix...


    No, this is not as simple as Void Emperor.

 Chapter 1102：

    This is the real seventh-order master.


    - claws out...


    Across billions of miles...


    "Car>>9


    huh.��


    Violently grabbed towards the Buddhists.


    No one doubts the power of this claw.


    Just because... this claw, even if it spans hundreds of millions of miles, is the real shot of a master.


    "Crack, click...\"


    The space kept shattering, and the entire starry sky trembled.


    It seems that they will all crawl under this peerless ominous bird...


    Chapter 1770 Is that also a void? (third more)


    "why?"


    "Why is there such a strong person in the void?"


    "What are you kidding? How could such a strong man be silent, and up to this day...\"


    With one roar after another, countless Buddhist powerhouses are full of grief and indignation.


    Where did these void monsters come from?


    Never seen it before?


    Moreover, the most incredible thing is that there is actually a master in it?


    this��


    Not to mention ordinary powerhouses, even the existence of the Four Great Bodhisattvas has their pupils shrunk to the tip of a needle, unbelievable.


    However, now is not the time to think about it.


    "Crack...Crack...\"


    The purple claws that came from far away seemed to be ingesting this piece of starry sky,


    It actually made countless Buddhist powerhouses unable to move.


    Even an existence of a level as powerful as the Four Great Bodhisattvas has a big change in expression.


    \"The trouble is big...\"


    In shock, the Thousand-handed Bodhisattva also gritted his teeth.


    such strength,


    Absolutely dominate.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary master...


    ...


    Just at this critical moment.


    "Amitabha��\"


    A Buddha''s name seemed to come from the end of the starry sky.


    Accompanied by it, a splendid temple, exuding infinite Buddha light, crossed time and space, and came to the void crack. This is the Emperor Bing Daleiyin Temple.


    Unexpectedly, it was actually an active recovery.


    And now...


    In the eyes of the Buddhist powerhouses full of surprises, the vast Emperor Soldier Daleiyin Buddha Light is also a great prosperity, and it is actually pressed down towards the void crack. this��


    This emperor soldier actually wanted to suppress the entrance of this void crack with his own strength.


    "Humph"


    The sudden cold snort was an extremely angry neigh.


    At this time, if you pay attention to the depths of the crack in the void, you will definitely be able to see that the purple claw that spans hundreds of millions of miles has collided with the Buddha''s light at the Emperor''s Great Leiyin Temple. \"Boom...\"


    The wind and waves that were set off were thousands of miles, and even the cracks were torn a lot.


    However, the Emperor Bing Daleiyin Temple remained motionless.


    On the contrary, Buddhism is even brighter...


    Although Jinghuang was the master, he was still a little helpless in the face of the emperor''s suppression.


    So... she was naturally angry.


    so,


    No hesitation, no hesitation.


    "Wow..."


    With a cry, Jinghuang chose to take action again...


    In the face of Jinghuang''s shot, the Emperor Bing Daleiyin Temple remained the same.


    It''s about repression.


    This kind of confrontation is the best at it.


    As such,


    After several stalemates, under the surprise gazes of the Buddhist powerhouses, the purple light from the void became more and more dim...


    until��


    disappear��


    However, at the moment of disappearance, what no one saw was the Emperor''s Great Leiyin Temple, which was already pressed on the entrance of the void crack, and it trembled violently.


    "How can it be?"


    Among the unbelievable voices, there was an imperceptible crack at the bottom of the Imperial Army Daleiyin Temple.


    And the source of this crack is the deepest part of that mysterious void...


    I don''t know when a dragon roar sounded


    Yes, Long Yin.


    However, there is no domineering Zilong, the Lord of the Void, but there is an indescribable nobility and extraordinary...


    And it was that long dragon roar that shook it.


    That''s it.


    Changed to other imperial soldiers, I am afraid that they will fly away.


    "Under this void, is there such a strong person?"


    With a stunned sound, the corners of the eyes of the real spirit transformed from the Emperor Bing Daleiyin Temple couldn''t help twitching.


    Big trouble now.


    He is afraid that, for a thousand years, ten thousand years, he will not be able to get up.


    Otherwise, the Void Creatures under the Void Crack will come out, and I am afraid that the entire Buddhism will be destroyed.


    ...


    And just after Buddhism paid a heavy price to suppress the entrance of this void crack... Behind the void crack, I don''t know when, there have been one after another figure. They are the powerhouses of the Void Hunting Grounds.


    Now, gather together, just for the unexpected discovery of the world...


    \"The vitality of that piece of heaven and earth is very rich."


    "Indeed, I can feel that there is an endless amount of food there."


    \"Hum...\"


    ...


    In the narration one after another, the figures hidden in the depths of the mist were also looking at the cracks in the void shrouded by layers of seals with fiery eyes.


    ...for flowers.


    "Give me a thousand years.. the seal will be opened...\"


    In the sudden opening, it was the purple phoenix shadow like a phoenix, speaking coldly.


    \"it is good��\"


    In a response, the rest of the figures were not entangled, but left in unison.


    This is the site of Void Jinghuang.


    They are here, after all, inconvenience.


    However, after a thousand years, when the seal is released... they are afraid that they can have a good feast.


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know about the major events of Buddhism.


    Otherwise, even if he retreats, he will wake up from his deep sleep.


    And for this matter, today''s Buddhism is also intentionally blocked.


    0...


    After all, the Emperor Bing Da Leiyin Temple is now subject to the seal, and it is difficult to leave, which is equivalent to the lack of an imperial soldier in the entire Buddhist sect...


    And the world, if you know this... I am afraid that Buddhism will be in big trouble.


    You must know that the reason why Buddhism is flourishing today is because of the fact that there is an imperial army in Daleiyin Temple, and its strength is one of the best... Without the imperial army, Buddhism will be damaged in terms of strength and prestige...


    In this way, it is understandable why Buddhism would block this news.


    And now, their explanation to the outside world is only to discover that the so-called \''magic cave has lost a lot of manpower in order to subdue the devil. As for the news of the Void Fissure, they can keep it secret, so keep it secret...


    So... Yao Ting has not received the most accurate news...


    It''s just, this news, it is impossible for Buddhism to block it for a lifetime.


    After all, that is void.


    Moreover, it is still a void that is different from today.


    Compared with the void ruled by Tongtian Zilong, the Lord of the Void, it is even more ferocious and violent.


    Giant beasts run rampant, and the ancient relics show their power one after another.


    As powerful as Buddhism, they all suffered a big loss.


    If it wasn''t for the Emperor Soldier Daleiyin Temple to suppress the void crack in time and seal it, I am afraid that the entire Buddhist sect would be involved in the catastrophe... So, it is also conceivable how terrible that unknown void is.


    "Is that also void?"


    Until now, it is still incomprehensible. The master of Buddhism is also sitting high on the lotus platform, constantly deducing... Yu.


    The first thousand seven hundred and seventy-seven + - the heart of time and space (fourth more)


    Time flies, and decades have passed in the blink of an eye.


    And on this day... Yu Ziyu, who was rooted in the depths of the Nine Realms, finally realized something.


    \"This is the sixth heaven of Tianmen...\"


    Suddenly, a giant tree rooted in the depths of the Nine Realms burst into flames.


    "Boom..."


    Just hearing a roar, the Nine Realms were shocked.

 Chapter 1103：

    Accompanied by it, the vast spiritual energy gathers like a storm.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    One after another, the roar of the phoenix curled up, and the vast spiritual energy was constantly pouring towards Yu Ziyu''s body.


    absorb��


    reabsorption,


    Yu Ziyu''s body, like a meal, swallowed all the spiritual energy.


    And at the same time,


    \"tread��"


    A slender figure with long silver-grey "sixty-two" hair also walked out of a divine tree that covered the sky and the sun.


    This is the human-shaped dharma that Yu Ziyu cultivated.


    Exist like a true spirit.


    But now, with consciousness, Yu Ziyu also looked at his right hand.


    \"boom"


    Just hearing a roar, an illusory bell shadow also slowly emerged between the heavens and the earth.


    However, what made the complexion change greatly was that at the moment when the shadow of the bell appeared, the surrounding time seemed to be affected, and there was a continuous interlacing of light and shadow. This is the clock of time, the embodiment of the laws of time...


    If Yu Ziyu needs it.


    It also seemed to melt, turning into a golden revolver, attacking.


    Every bullet carries the \''power of time\''...


    Very weird.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Turning his eyes, Yu Ziyu looked in another direction again.


    And at the next moment, what came into Yu Ziyu''s eyes was, shockingly, a diamond-shaped blue crystal...


    This is the crystal of emptiness... the embodiment of the law of space, carrying the power of authority of \''space\''.


    time, space.


    The combination is time and space.


    Therefore, Tianmen Sixth Layer is the embodiment of the supreme law of time and space...


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu snapped her fingers.


    "clatter��\"


    Just listening to a very crisp finger snap, visible to the naked eye, the crystal of the sky carrying \''the power of space authority\'', and the clock of time carrying \''the power of time authority\''... are slowly approaching... until, soon after��


    "Boom..."


    With a loud bang, they actually started to merge...


    \"The clock of time, and the fusion of the crystal of the sky...\"


    "It''s called the Heart of Time and Space."


    In the soft whisper, it seems that the words follow the law, but it can be seen that a ''heart-shaped'' phantom emerges in the heaven and earth.


    And at the moment when this phantom appeared,


    "Boom...\"


    The roar intensified, countless lights and shadows intertwined, and the space changed layer by layer.


    time and space,


    The two upper-level laws are actually a rare harmony and unity, and even resonance occurs.


    And this is the heart of time and space,


    Yu Ziyu set foot on the ruler of the Sixth Heaven Gate, and mastered a new kind of law - the Heart of Time and Space.


    Yu Ziyu still doesn''t know its abilities.


    This requires exploration.


    However, one thing is certain, and that is extremely scary.


    Terrifying to even exceed Yu Ziyu''s imagination.


    And the reason for this is simply because Yu Ziyu''s current strength is such that it is difficult for even the entity of the Heart of Time and Space to condense.


    Just when the heart of time and space wanted to turn into reality, an indescribable force surged, actually blocking Yu Ziyu.


    "It''s because this is the embodiment of the Supreme Law...\"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    He doesn''t know about other people''s Heaven Gate Sixth Heaven.


    However, his Tianmen Sixth Layer seems a bit strange, and it is difficult to even realize the laws of life.


    However, even so,


    Looking at the heart-shaped object with an illusory texture not far away, Yu Ziyu was also able to perceive the great horror contained in it.


    "It may be hiding a real space-time."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu''s thoughts moved.


    And at the next moment, Yu Ziyu saw that the phantom of the heart of time and space suddenly accelerated and slammed into the huge portal that rose behind him at some point. That is the gate of heaven.


    Heaven''s Gate Nine Heavens,


    That is, the road to break through the gate of heaven.


    When the gate of heaven opens, it is time to set foot on eternity. . . .


    And now, the heart of time and space, an acceleration room, is also pulled near the gate of heaven.


    Unimaginable roar.


    Not as shocking as imagined.


    Some are just, the heart of time and space shook violently.


    In an instant, everything seemed to be distorted, turning into an invisible vortex.


    Accompanying it is that, visible to the naked eye, the huge gate of the sky seems to be slowly pushed by a pair of invisible hands...


    Yes, push away...


    rather than broken.


    "There are rumors that Tianmen is a shackle given by God...it does not exist in itself."


    "And now, the heart of time and space seems to have reversed the time and space, removing all the shackles that did not exist...\"


    \"So, he didn''t break the door, but closed the door from the original, and slowly opened the door now...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu had a new understanding of Tianmen.


    It''s just that cognition is cognition...


    But at the moment when Tianmen slowly opened,


    \"Boom..."


    An earth-shattering aura erupted violently.


    A steady stream of power poured out of the body.


    It seems like there is no end.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the high heaven gate... is actually flowing out the purest power from the cracks, pouring into Yu Ziyu. To break open the gate of heaven is to open the shackles.


    0.3 And now, the shackles have been loosened again, and Yu Ziyu''s strength has grown exponentially.


    I can''t tell, I don''t know,


    However, Yu Ziyu felt that his body was constantly getting stronger.


    "Crack, click...\"


    In the horrified sound of the bones and muscles, a vast picture scroll slowly unfolded behind Yu Ziyu''s back.


    The Tenth Realm, which had a sense, actually emerged on its own initiative, absorbing the power that opened the door that day...


    "This is the sixth heaven of Tianmen..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also looked at his body.


    The branches are constantly extending, as if there is no end, spreading to a deeper time and space.


    The roots of the tree are also like real dragons, neighing in unison, resounding through the nine realms...


    His body seems to have been greatly nourished, and it has begun to grow again. .


    reward


    *straight


    ShareIReport


    Chapter 1777 + Chapter 2 Reversal of Time and Space (First Update)


    Growth has no end.


    Just because Yu Ziyu is backed by the tenth realm,


    It also relies on the Nine Realms.


    If he wanted to, he could even easily turn into the World Tree, and the branches alone were enough to hold up a world. However, Yu Ziyu didn''t want to.


    Just because the World Tree is far from Yu Ziyu''s desire.


    It can even be said that using the world tree to describe Yu Ziyu is a downgrade.


    He... in the long river of time, standing quietly, watching forever.


    He... in the boundless space, overlooking the mountains and rivers...


    \''Spacetime\'' is his name.


    \''First God Tree\'' is his honorary title.


    "I am standing in eternity, the tree of time and space...\"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu''s voice also had a touch of indescribable vicissitudes.


    It seems that time has passed.


    The vicissitudes of life are spreading.


    ...


    And shortly after that.


    \"call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s true spirit also belongs to the body.


    Accompanied by it, when the branches vibrate, the little bits of crystal shake off, and 23 seems to embellish the world.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the small world of life centered on Yu Ziyu... is green in circles.


    n


    hu...


    The storm that seemed to whizz by actually made the whole world more and more alive.


    However, this was just an unintentional release by Yu Ziyu.


    After all, his vitality is strong.

 Chapter 1104：

    But not enough to bear the law.


    What he really bears is time and space!


    Time is the medium, space is the medium...


    But, unfortunately, the power of time and space is not good at assisting others.


    It is more about itself.


    Therefore, this time, Yu Ziyu stepped into the creation of the Sixth Heavenly Lord of Heaven''s Gate... he would not be able to benefit others.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s figure kept shrinking.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    With the terrifying roar, an invisible vortex has bloomed in Yu Ziyu''s body.


    After that, it was visible to the naked eye that Yu Ziyu''s body that covered the sky and the sun poured into the depths of the whirlpool...


    until it disappears...


    This is the time tunnel...


    Open up a time and space different from this world, and make Yu Ziyu travel through it.


    Compared with ordinary space teleportation, it is terrifying many times.


    It''s just because there is a delay in space transmission, and there are irresistible forces such as space confinement, space instability, and so on. But the time tunnel is different.


    It''s hard to stop and even harder to limit.


    Even in a place where space is imprisoned, it can be opened at will.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that ordinary seals are difficult to act on the time-space tunnel.


    \"The power of time and space, the further back you go, the more mysterious it is."


    In soft whispers, Yu Ziyu has returned to the depths of time and space.


    At this,


    Still vast.


    A gray mist, shrouded - cut.


    However, if you look carefully, you can see a heart-shaped blue star shining brightly in the depths of time and space. That is the heart of time and space.


    The embodiment of the power of time and space.


    Now, it is actually in the depths of time and space, absorbing the power in the dark, and began to grow...


    "If necessary, I can use the Heart of Time and Space to reverse the time and space...\"


    Suddenly whispering, Yu Ziyu was also shocked.


    What did he see?


    Suspicion was an illusion.


    However, at the next moment, looking at it carefully, Yu Ziyu''s pupils shrank to the tip of a needle.


    [The heart of time and space--the great thing that carries time and space, if it really grows and absorbs enough time and space power, it can reverse the time and space of a piece of heaven and earth, and thus go back to the past... And as a price, heaven and earth are abandoned, from now on, heaven will not tolerate , the ground is not buried... is the most taboo person in the world...]


    Watching quietly, Yu Ziyu was also silent.


    He has been thinking about the power of the Heart of Time and Space.


    - Been thinking about it.


    But now, through the attribute panel, he found that he seemed to have underestimated the power of the Heart of Time and Space.


    \"Growing to the limit, it is a time and space that can reverse the world..."


    "Don''t tell me, I can use this power to return to the past...even to those famous eras...\"


    "The Era of the God Race, the Era of the Barbarians, and the Era of the Great Desolation..."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    This, what a joke.


    How could it have such power.


    However, the facts lay before us.


    The Heart of Time and Space is actually able to reverse time and space and travel through the past.


    As for it growing to its limit, Yu Ziyu chose to ignore it.


    grow to the limit,


    Although Yu Ziyu didn''t know what the limit was.


    But it does not affect the power of the Heart of Time and Space.


    Even reversing time and space and going back to the past is only an illusory possibility, and the impact on Yu Ziyu is huge.


    You must know that in the past era, there are countless giants of Tianjiao.


    The Heavenly Emperor, who has a barbaric era, has been arbitrary since ancient times.


    There is a prehistoric demon emperor, looking down on the world...


    If Yu Ziyu really has the ability to go back to the past, then it will undoubtedly be a big surprise for him...


    Even, it is related to his future preaching.


    Not to mention, he can use this ability to sit down and talk with the arrogance of the past and present, or fight until dusk.


    As for that one world abandoned, Yu Ziyu selectively ignored it.


    He never cared about the world.


    Not to mention the abandonment of heaven and earth, even if everything is not allowed, Yu Ziyu will not care...


    ...


    "However, this 730 ability is really terrifying.


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also truly realized the horror of the laws of time and space.


    No wonder it is called \''Supreme Law''.


    This power is speechless.


    Although it is not like the law of destruction, it destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    It is not like the law of creation, which creates sentient beings,


    But the strangeness and terrifying of the laws of time and space are even more than they are.


    It''s just that at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t dare to covet the heart of time and space, the power to reverse time and space.


    Whether it can return to the present is a huge question.


    If Yu Ziyu goes back to the past alone and never comes back, then it would be no doubt that he committed suicide.


    Therefore, this ability is terrifying.


    But now Yu Ziyu can''t even think about it.


    He saw the horror of \''Supreme Law of Time and Space\'' more...


    It was unimaginably terrifying.


    ps:...please customize....


    I have been salted for more than half a month, and I feel deeply guilty.


    Then, make up your mind, double-open to motivate yourself...


    Therefore, Crimson has opened a new book - the dragon that came out of nuclear weapons, you can read it if you like it. In the future, the old book will be updated four times, and the new book will be updated four times...


    If you have flowers, you can also support me. ��


    reward


    *


    share


    Chapter 1773 Nine Tails and the Golden Monkey (Second)


    \"call��"


    Taking a slow breath, suppressing the tremor in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the depths of time and space today.


    Unlike before...


    Today''s time and space, because of the existence of the heart of time and space, seems to have a backbone.


    There is an indescribable mystery.


    U7^//


    5C5Z....


    When the storm rolled up, countless space-time powers turned into a vast galaxy, like a tornado, converging toward the heart of space-time. At a glance, it is so dazzling and extraordinary.


    "It''s getting more and more gorgeous...\"


    Looking at this dreamy scene that is not like the world, Yu Ziyu also admired it from the bottom of her heart.


    It can only be said that it is the heart of time and space, not a mundane thing.


    The mere existence is mind-blowing.


    However, this time, it doesn''t seem to matter.


    What really matters is...


    In a blink of an eye, Yu Ziyu was also looking at her current body.


    than before,


    His body was huge again.


    Moreover, what is even more concerning is that now his body is actually glowing with a little bit of crystal.


    Looking carefully, it was actually a little trace of time and space.


    It can be called \''space-time debris


    In the fog and shadows, Yu Ziyu''s body looks even more mysterious, and it makes Yu Ziyu''s body able to easily blend with time and space.


    Today, Yu Ziyu''s body is said to be \''the body of time and space\'', and it''s okay.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    However, the specifics still need to be pondered by himself.


    And now...


    "Go out for a walk...\"


    In the soft remark, Yu Ziyu also walked out of a human figure from the huge tree body.


    Il99


    As he stepped out, there was no sound, only ripples.


    And shortly after,


    Sitting high on the supreme throne of Yaoting, above the hall, countless figures stand quietly.


    "I''m waiting to meet the Demon King


    "I''m waiting to meet the demon emperor...\"


    Among the unison calls, countless powerhouses chose to crawl.


    "Ok��"


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu was also looking at the people in Yaoting.

 Chapter 1105：

    What surprised him was that the golden monkey and the nine tails had all reached the last step, and they were only one step away from the realm of domination. After that, the five-colored spirit flower he actively awakened also successfully set foot on the half-step master.


    "Tsk tsk... It seems that they are working hard."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    This is the real first force in the starry sky today.


    The strong are like clouds,


    Even more.


    The older generation has not yet withered away, and all the others have grown up.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also looked at Jiuwei not far away and said bluntly:


    "Recently, what happened?"


    "Reporting to the master, in the past few decades when you retreated to seek a breakthrough, the void was silent for a time... and the major events... There are mainly four things."


    Saying that, Kyuubi also took a step forward and continued:


    "One is the remnants of the elements, who are very knowledgeable about current affairs and are unwilling to confront me... One of the elemental generals is even more requesting to meet you.


    \"The second one is that Buddhism discovered the devil''s cave and suffered heavy losses. However, according to the news I received, it seems that it is not just as simple as the devil''s cave."


    \"The third one is the birth of Daomen, and there are many changes...\"


    ...


    - Speaking one after another, Nine Tails revealed the most noteworthy things about the starry sky.


    "The general of the element family, want to see me?"


    With a stunned, Yu Ziyu was also very interested.


    This elemental family, if they don''t run, don''t worry, they still want to see his big enemy.


    However, forget it.


    See you if you have a chance.


    He wants to see what this element general wants to do.


    As for the other things Nine Tails said, it has nothing to do with Yaoting and him, so he doesn''t have much interest. At his current level... In theory, he shouldn''t worry about starry sky events.


    Now, what he should do the most is to abdicate and let the sages, and then cultivate with peace of mind.


    It''s just> a pity.


    In the present Yaoting, none of his four disciples can stand alone in the starry sky.


    And the successor, it is difficult to have someone to pick him up.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    ...


    After simply dealing with some matters in Yaoting, Yu Ziyu also got up.


    "Nine tails, the golden monkey stays, and the rest, all retreat."


    \"Yes, Lord Demon Emperor.\"


    Among the unanimous responses, countless strong men also exited the hall like a tide, leaving the nine tails and the golden monkey alone, standing quietly. These two are Yu Ziyu''s confidants.


    And now, aware of the increasingly terrifying aura of these two, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied.


    �� Nine tails, is there any confusion about cultivation? "


    With a question, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind either, and was dispelled by preaching.


    un


    ...


    After a while of silence, Kyuubi walked out.


    "Reporting to the master, I am now stuck in the last step of sealing the law."


    \"Is that so...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu did not hesitate.


    With a backhand wave, a crystal clear and jade-like fruit appeared in front of Nine Tails.


    "This is?"


    In the sudden surprise, the golden monkey not far away also widened his eyes.


    "Dao Guo..."


    With an explanation, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He doesn''t know much about the seal law.


    Therefore, at this time, it is the best choice to give Kuwei Road Fruit.


    Moreover, this Dao Fruit, although it does not carry the seal Dao Intention, has a certain relationship with the Sealing Law.


    In this way, it is also of great use to the nine tails.


    With this in mind, Yu (did it) Ziyu''s eyes also looked at the golden monkey not far away.


    The golden monkey has an ancient heritage, and there should not be many problems in practice.


    But up to now, he has not set foot on the master, I am afraid... encountering a big threshold.


    At this time, it seemed that he was aware of Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, and the golden monkey also stepped forward and said bluntly:


    "Reporting to the master, I am a smart monkey among the seven great monkeys. I am good at change, and I have the talent to move stars and change battles... Now... I just need to find a magical power that is good at change... Mingwu\'' The mystery of change can have the possibility of impacting the master.��


    ps: --- ask for self-determination ---


    The new book is in Philo - the dragon emerging from nuclear weapons.


    Then, there seem to be a lot of people who can''t find this book... To be honest, I can''t search it myself... A bit confused 0 ((0-0)) 0,, Yang.


    reward


    *Istraight


    ShareIReport


    The first thousand seven hundred and seventy-four chapters of the great supernatural power of heaven (third more)


    "A magical power that is good at change...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also thought of the thirty-six transformations of the legendary great supernatural power.


    In the ancient literature, there is also such a record that one, three, three are inexhaustible, six and six are inexhaustible, and thirty-six represents infinity, and the one who changes the sky is the great supernatural power. And such a great supernatural power, I am afraid it is the most suitable for the golden monkey.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Today''s world, I am afraid that it will be difficult to cultivate the thirty-six transformations of the great supernatural power.


    Because, the threshold for the thirty-six transformations of the Great Supernatural Powers is too high, and the high is a bit terrifying.


    Its cultivation requires the blood of the thirty-six most tyrannical beasts, vicious beasts, and even beasts in the world.


    Then, incorporate it into yourself.


    With the power of one person, he transformed thirty-six bodies.


    All of them are invincible in the world.


    Like the famous Four Ancients, they are among the requirements of the Thirty-six Transformations of Tiangang.


    There are also the ancestors of the dragon clan, and the nine-colored phoenix of the wind clan...


    These thirty-six... not only refers to thirty-six, but refers to infinity.


    Any ferocious beast or divine beast that meets its requirements is acceptable.


    However, in today''s era, it is difficult to find a creature of this level.


    Not to mention, dozens of them.


    Moreover, it wants blood.


    For any living thing, it is an extremely precious existence.


    Not to mention other things, there are only some magical powers that can use blood essence to kill invisible people...


    I am afraid that any strong person will not allow the blood to flow out.


    In other words, cultivating the Thirty-six Transformations of Heavenly Gang will be destined to be enemies with dozens of creatures that are extremely strong in the world.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying this great magical power is.


    The terror here is not about his power.


    but his threshold.


    ...


    In the ancient past, there was even a powerful saying that anyone who dared to cultivate the thirty-six transformations of the great supernatural power would be his enemy.


    In today''s era, whoever cultivates the thirty-six transformations of the great supernatural powers is equivalent to being the enemy of the Dragon Emperor Fengzu and Yu Ziyu.


    The reason why I say this is also because Yu Ziyu is now a super creature.


    His blood essence also meets the needs of the Thirty-six Transformations of Tiangang.


    If someone is secretly thinking of Yu Ziyu because of the thirty-six transformations of Tiangang, it is estimated that Yu Ziyu will be annoyed himself.


    And, most importantly, Yu Ziyu didn''t allow anyone to use his blood essence to cultivate the Thirty-six Transformations of the Heavenly Gang.


    Even (cdcg) a confidant like Golden Monkey, Yu Ziyu would not allow it.


    He would never give anyone the chance to know himself.


    gave others a chance,


    It is equivalent to leaving yourself a fatal weakness.


    Even, someone could use this to perceive Yu Ziyu''s many secrets.


    "Thirty-six changes of Tiangang, because of the jealousy of the sky, has long disappeared in the long river of history... Now I am afraid that only the seventy-two changes of small supernatural powers..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also considered this door to create a small supernatural power - the seventy-two transformations of the earth, with the great supernatural power of Tiangang thirty-six becoming the prototype. The seventy-two transformations of the earth evil are small supernatural powers.


    Moreover, it is still a famous little magical power of change.


    It can change all things in the world, and it can also use it to avoid three disasters and nine calamities.


    However, that''s not the point.


    The point is, the threshold for this little magical power cultivation is not high.


    It just needs seventy-two kinds, relatively common mythical beasts, the blood of beasts.


    For example, the upper dragon clan and the upper phoenix clan.


    Well, these... Compared to those Xeon Divine Beasts, Xeon Demon Beasts, there must be more, I don''t know how much.


    So, if the golden monkey can find this little magical power, it would be good.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also said:


    "Why, are you interested in the seventy-two transformations of Earthshade?"


    In the smile, Yu Ziyu''s face also had a playful look.


    The most representative of the magical powers of change is Tiangang and Disha.


    One is the famous supernatural power.


    And the second is, a small supernatural power with a good reputation..


    The two cover almost all the changes in the world.


    It is also the most suitable magical method for golden monkeys.

 Chapter 1106：

    With a grin, the golden monkey did not hide the expression on his face, and said bluntly:


    "Master, you don''t know. In my inheritance, there are seven earth evil + two changes, but the inheritance is incomplete, so that there is a lack of magical powers..." "So..."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also understood what the golden monkey meant.


    "In that case, you should know where the seventy-two transformations of the complete Earthshade are."


    "Of course I know."


    In response, the golden monkey also introduced to Yu Ziyu:


    "The Seventy-two Disha Transformations, although it is a Taoist method, but in the passage of time... it fell into the hands of Buddhism... Now, presumably, Buddhism has the most complete Seven + Two Transformations of the Earth."


    "Is that so..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also moved.


    It seems that he needs to go to Buddhism and seek this little magical power for the golden monkey.


    Although this little magical power is precious.


    But now that the demon court is huge, and there are countless treasures, it is not difficult to exchange for this little magical power.


    As for why you are obsessed with this little magical power.


    Naturally, this little supernatural power is related to the master of the golden monkey.


    You must know that the road to **** is not as simple as talent or chance.


    What is more needed is a fit.


    Cultivation is the most suitable method, casting the most suitable supernatural power for oneself, and excavating one''s true potential.


    This is the key to stepping into domination.


    Simply put, if you have a heart of compassion, it is impossible to become the master of the devil''s way.


    If the killing is decisive and ruthless, it will be difficult to cultivate the secret method of Buddhism and set foot on the master.


    And the golden monkey is a clever **** monkey, and it is good at change... If you can find the magical power of change, I am afraid that you will set foot on the hope of domination.


    Of course, smart monkeys are good at change, but it does not refer to the magic of supernatural powers, but the mind is fickle and has a delicate heart...


    Cultivation of the capricious \'' change supernatural power is the best.


    ps: ....please customize...


    There is a difference between the Thirty-Six Changes of Tiangang and the Thirty-six Methods of Tiangang.


    Change refers to the way of change, which can change all things in the world. Here, it is a great supernatural power. Cultivation requires the essence and blood of thirty-six powerful creatures, which can change their appearance and use their supernatural powers.


    And the Thirty-Six Dharma of Tiangang, there are thirty-six kinds of Dharma-doors - one and five elements of the great escape; six Jia Qimen; reverse knowing the future; whipping mountains and moving stones...etc


    *


    announce


    Chapter 1775: Disciples of the Sea of ??Blood (fourth more)


    "Although there are many powerhouses in the Demon Court today, there are very few who really have the hope of stepping into the dominion...\"


    "Can help one, be one."


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu thought about everyone in Yaoting again.


    Today, the ten sacred beasts that are famous in the starry sky,


    There is also hope for Kyuubi.


    As for the rest...


    Bull Demon, Kui Zhou, Glacier, talent is relatively dull... I am afraid that it is the sixth order, which is the limit.


    As for the Emperor Crocodile, Golden Monkey, and Thunder Dragon Xiao Shi, although the combat power is amazing, and they are invincible at the same level... But if they want to set foot on the Master, they are afraid that it will be extremely difficult, and it will take a lot of time and opportunity. Therefore, it is also conceivable how high the threshold of **** is.


    You must know that the top ten beasts in Yaoting today are all illustrious and famous when looking at the starry sky.


    But of the ten of them, there are only nine tails, and there is a certain hope that they will set foot on the master in a short time...


    And this is because Yu Ziyu helped him again and again.


    However, it doesn''t matter, the way back has already been arranged for them.


    If in the future, it is difficult for them to set foot on the master, Yu Ziyu will also take action to help them set foot on the pseudo master.


    Even help them reincarnate and cultivate for another lifetime.


    These are all confidants who follow him and must not fail.


    And the golden monkey, too...


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind, put down his face, and went to Buddhism for him to ask for a small supernatural power.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, a knowing smile appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    He almost forgot the current Lord of the Tree Realm, the sixth divine beast under Yu Ziyu''s command, the Daughter of Thorns...


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also waved his right hand, opening a green vortex.


    "Boom...\"


    With a roar, a touch of scarlet suddenly disappeared in the depths of the whirlpool.


    Immediately after,


    "My concubine has thorns, I have seen my master...\"


    Before anyone arrived, the fragrance of blood was already coming from afar.


    Accompanied by the surging waves of blood, a **** beauty with exposed clothing and only a few leaves wrapped around her narrow body poured into the eyes of Yu Ziyu and Jiuwei.


    This is thorns.


    With blood-colored long wavy hair and a graceful figure, she walks like a dancing butterfly.


    From a distance, it is full of charm.


    And now, there is a smile on the corner of her mouth, she is also from the depths of the tree world...


    "Long time no see, Sixth Sister."


    Greeting with a smile, Jiuwei looked at the thorns with a hint of amazement.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that among the top ten divine beasts, the most low-key daughter of thorns would take a half-step dominance in silence.


    Yes, the half-step dominates.


    It''s amazing.


    However, looking at the blood-colored demon dragon with thorns around its waist, and looking at the blood-colored waves that change one after another, one can also see how terrifying the daughter of thorns is.


    And this is normal.


    You must know that she is now the Lord of the Tree Realm and manages this Tree Realm.


    Although, her strength is not enough to suppress the tree world where the strong are like clouds.


    But the powerhouses of all tree people will sell Yu Ziyu a thin noodles.


    so,


    Like the divine tree of heaven and earth, the divine tree of enlightenment,


    It''s like the peach fruit tree in the world...and so on, it will give thorns some benefits from time to time.


    And the thorns themselves are semi-plant life forms, and it is also very beneficial to follow the gods of heaven and earth for a long time to cultivate.


    During this coming and going, the thorns are actually the silent master of half a step.


    And this can be regarded as a great creation of thorns.


    "Back then, the human trio Qing Chou was the most hardworking, and Leng Feng''s talent was the most amazing, but I didn''t expect that among them, the aptitude was the most mediocre, and the timid beauty Thorn, the first to take half a step to dominate the heart, Yu Ziyu smiled. There are also some feelings of good fortune to make people.


    If Qing Chou and Leng Feng knew about this, they would probably be twitching the corners of their eyes again.


    And now...


    Quietly looking at the Daughter of Thorns, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    \"I''ll take you to a place later... I guess you won''t be back for a long time... So go to the old acquaintances, say hello, and catch up."


    \"Okay, Master."


    - In response, the thorns did not ask where they were going.


    When the master commands, she will obey.


    This is her.


    Just like a thorn that opened beside the master, it has been silently guarding the master.


    And this, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied.


    He likes the silent protection of thorns very much.


    Therefore, he also has arrangements for thorns.


    For example, let the thorns worship his **** body as a teacher.


    ...for flowers...


    The thorns go the way of blood,


    And his body of the sea of ??blood is the master of the sea of ??blood.


    The two of them, as teachers and apprentices, are suitable.


    It''s just that his **** body can''t see the light.


    Therefore, he could only secretly hand over the thorns to the body of the sea of ??blood.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little proud of his arrangement.


    "Let the thorns make a new face and become a direct disciple of the body of the blood sea... This is very beneficial to the future of the thorns."


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu also cares.


    As for the other things, like the sixth divine beast under his body, going to the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood or something, it was not his consideration. The big deal, let the girl of thorns betray the demon court and join the endless sea of ??blood...


    In this way, the gap between the demon court and the endless blood sea can also be regenerated.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind either, and the demon court fought the endless sea of ??blood.


    As long as it''s not the high-level loss of Yaoting, then everything is easy to say.


    Small fights or something will only benefit Yu Ziyu''s plan.


    As for a full-scale war.


    I''m sorry, without the acquiescence of Yu Ziyu''s body and the consent of the body of the sea of ??blood, Yaoting and the Shura clan of the endless sea of ??blood would not dare to make trouble. And this is also the biggest reason why Yu Ziyu has no fear.


    "When necessary, instruct the Shura clan and the blood clan not to provoke the high-level officials of the demon court, as for the rest, just do it..."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also had a scruple in her heart.


    There are three top forces under his command.


    These three top-level powers, except that the high-level is his confidant and will be more concerned, he will not care about the life and death of the rest.


    Like a void invasion, he wouldn''t mind sending millions of voids to be buried in a demon court situation.


    It''s like a war between the demon court and the endless sea of ??blood, and he doesn''t mind sacrificing hundreds of thousands of demon court elites.


    Those who make big things don''t stick to the small details.


    What''s more, he is so determined to plan for eternity.


    A necessary sacrifice, just to avoid a greater sacrifice.


    Otherwise, the Demon Court, the Endless Sea of ??Blood, or the Void... If any clues are exposed, then everything will not be as peaceful as this. It is conceivable that thousands of races go to war, with hundreds of millions of casualties.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, today''s Yu Ziyu still maintains the calmness of the starry sky to a certain extent. corpse.

 Chapter 1107：

    Chapter 1776 Long time no see, Qingzha (first)


    With an arrangement in mind, Yu Ziyu''s mouth also evoked a smile.


    Until the golden monkey, nine tails, and the daughter of thorns, all set foot on the master.


    Then his lineage is the master of one sect and six.


    Although looking at each era, it can only be regarded as general.


    But in the early days of the current era, it is enough to move the past and present.


    Just because this is the beginning of the era.


    Nine Tails, Orochi and others still have great potential, waiting to be tapped.


    Maybe,


    One day, the digital half-step will be eternal, and it will be enough to be famous for thousands of epochs.


    However, thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Think more.


    He must have thought too much.


    Even he can''t guarantee that he can step into half-step eternity?


    Not to mention, the golden monkey nine tails and others.


    This is already out of specification.


    In other words, "Being the ruler of 2020, no one else can interfere.


    That is, the eternal existence that is inexhaustible, immortal and immortal, can affect one or two.


    To know��


    In the most ancient era, the one who casted seven saints ruled the entire prehistoric era, and it has been passed down to this day. As for the saints... It can be regarded as the existence of \''eternal combat power but no eternal realm.


    Although there is no eternal realm, but the combat power is close to eternity, it is conceivable how tyrannical it is.


    "I really don''t know what kind of realm the person who replaced the heavens with the floods has reached...\"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were filled with uncountable fiery heat.


    If he remembers it well, that person''s name seems to be \''Hong\''.


    legendary man,


    It can be called the most tyrannical existences in each era.


    It is also currently the only, known existence that has truly stolen the authority of the Heavenly Dao.


    However, at this time, it seems that this is not the time to pay attention to these.


    Squinting her eyes slightly, Yu Ziyu also stepped up.


    "Let''s go."


    In a word, Yu Ziyu also walked towards the outside world with nine tails, a golden monkey, and the daughter of thorns.


    All that needs to be said.


    What should be done, Yu Ziyu will not fall.


    The rest is up to their respective creations.


    "Master, then I''m going to say goodbye to all the old people...\"


    With a statement, the thorns chose to leave first.


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also watched the thorns leave.


    Presumably, after this parting, it will be difficult for the daughter of thorns to meet with the demon court.


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also suppressed some thoughts.


    There is no never-ending feast,


    And now, separation is the best choice for the daughter of thorns.


    Just because the current demon court is not suitable for her.


    And in the endless blood sea, she can get the best treatment.


    There, with Yu Ziyu''s body in a sea of ??blood, she will be like the most dazzling pearl in the endless sea of ??blood, destined to be gorgeous.


    And here, even the pearl will be covered with dust.


    ...


    And not long after the daughter of thorns left Yu Ziyu... the solar system, Saturn... This is a planet that is much bigger than the blue star. Still as desolate as ever.


    However, looking carefully, in many corners, there are already pavilions, rising from the ground.


    The 108th city of Saturn is Saturn, an iconic building.


    Every city is huge.


    It is even more connected end to end, transformed into a continuous formation, spreading across the planet...


    Very good.


    And this Saturn''s main city, in the deepest part... in a palace, a middle-aged man who looked very honest and honest, put his hands behind his back.


    At a glance, there is an indescribable stability.


    "Old Ancestor... Lord Demon Emperor, closed again...\"


    "Really?"


    Suddenly excited, changed from the previous calm, this middle-aged man''s face also showed a touch of ecstasy.


    He is Aoki Oka,


    The earliest humans to follow Yu Ziyu.


    He did not hesitate to give up his human body and turned into a family of elements.


    However, after all, the aptitude is dull, and now, it is only the peak of the fifth-order.


    It has lived up to the expectations of many people...


    And now... After decades, he heard the news of the \''Master\'' again.


    However, at the next moment, he seemed to think of something, this guy who followed Yu Ziyu and seemed to be a little sloppy at first, now has an indescribable stability.


    \"I am ashamed of the master."


    With a sigh, looking up at the sky, Qingchou also has an indescribable guilt...


    However, just as his words fell... a charming voice like a silver bell suddenly echoed in the heaven and earth.


    \"Why, before you get old, your heart will get old first?"


    un


    ...?


    After a sudden start, Qingtong was also stunned.


    this voice,


    this voice,


    No way?


    With a look of disbelief on his face, Qing Chou also widened his eyes.


    And just at the next moment, the fragrance lingered, the blood was a little red, and a figure with a graceful figure, very demonic... It was already stepping on the blood-colored demon dragon, and it was printed into the eyes of Qinglan.


    "You are?\"


    The whole person was stunned, and there was an indescribable glitter in the corners of Qingchou''s eyes.


    Daughter of Thorns...


    Their trio in the past...now the two of them have not seen each other for hundreds of years.


    Hundreds of years?


    That is the life of a mortal.


    However��


    "Long time no see, Qing Lan."


    There was a smile on the corner of her mouth, and the girl of thorns was also looking at the current Qinglan. Qingtong looks much older than before.


    Before, he was a young man who looked shaky.


    Now, he has actually become a middle-aged man, and his whole person is indescribably stable.


    "It seems that you have suffered a lot over the years...\"


    With a helpless voice, the Daughter of Thorns also spoke bluntly.


    "No... not really."


    5.3


    In the repeated remarks, Qingchou shook his head violently and explained:


    "It''s because of my stupid talent that I failed to hit the sixth-order and lost a lot of vitality, so this is...\"


    \"You should be looking for your master."


    "Master, time is precious, how dare I delay Master?"


    In the very sincere voice, Qingtong also understands that in this kind of thing, he only needs to find the master. For him, it''s a big deal.


    But for the master, it is a labor of his own.


    However, he didn''t want to.


    unwilling.


    Not even dare.


    He was ashamed of his master''s expectations.


    After leaving the master, he was drunk and dreaming, and playing with things lost his mind.


    The family was prosperous, just as he thought.


    But personally, he stopped at the peak of the fifth-order. .


    Chang I*


    One thousand seven hundred and seventy-seven + seven chapters deter the starry sky (second more)


    "You..."


    With a faint voice, the Daughter of Thorns is also reluctant to delve into this.


    This is Qing Ling''s obsession.


    She is not good at participating.


    Now, the purpose of her coming is just to say goodbye.


    Thinking of this, the Daughter of Thorns also said bluntly:


    "I''ll be leaving soon."


    "Where?"


    Qingtong was also puzzled by the sudden question.

 Chapter 1108：

    However, in the face of Qingtong''s question, the Daughter of Thorns just smiled and said nothing.


    She doesn''t even know where she is going,


    How did she answer Qinghou?


    However, this fell into Qingchou''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but sigh again.


    Reminiscences are short-lived.


    Because, Thorns still have too many acquaintances to meet.


    However, before leaving, the Daughter of Thorns also raised her hand.


    "Mu H


    Accompanied by a roar, a blood-colored Flood Dragon also neighed and shot out from the hand of the Girl of Thorns until it reached Qingtong.


    "These 24 are blood dragons that can protect you for half your life."


    After the words fell, the daughter of thorns also turned into a **** sky, slowly dissipating between heaven and earth...


    Leaving Qinghou alone, silent for a long time.


    However, shortly after this,


    "Idiot..."


    The vast voice reverberated between heaven and earth.


    It was also a shock to Aoki Oka.


    Slowly raising his eyes, a phantom shadow of a giant tree covering the sky and the sun also bloomed leisurely between the sky and the earth.


    Yes, bloom.


    Just like a flower, there is an indescribable splendor.


    However, Qingtong was shocked.


    \"Owner��"


    With tears in the corners of her eyes, Qingtong''s long gray hair turned into black strands one by one.


    Even with him, rejuvenation...


    It''s that silly young man again.


    "In the future, come to my side.\"


    Yu Ziyu was reluctant to say more after the command.


    Qinglan, his loyalty to him can be learned from heaven and earth.


    And for people like him, Yu Ziyu would naturally not treat him badly.


    It''s just, unfortunately,


    He fell into obsession.


    So that it hasn''t come out for hundreds of years.


    In response, Yu Ziyu just watched quietly.


    Right as a test.


    Until now... Chier wakes up... Yu Ziyu also chose to take action.


    Of course, at this time, Yu Ziyu would never admit it, he seemed to have forgotten. It is understandable that I am obsessed with cultivation and occasionally miss some details.


    However, this is not a big problem.


    Looking at the green thick that was so grateful and even began to slowly climb with breath, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    This time... Qingtong seems to be stepping into the sixth rank...


    As the saying goes - a blessing in disguise,


    That''s what it should say.


    However, Yu Ziyu also withdrew the spiritual sense that enveloped the entire solar system after he made a move for Qingchou. Everything is in his mind.


    Life is fragile, like dust.


    This is him now, with terrifying and terrifying strength.


    As long as he wanted to, he could even sit cross-legged in the heavens and see Blue Star''s every move.


    "My eyes go up to Qingming, down to Jiuyou.\"


    With a chuckle, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The power of Tianmen Sixth Layer is beyond imagination.


    And now,


    slowly raised his eyes,


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    An illusory river flows along the solar system.


    The long river of time is the greatest long river.


    Now, between Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, it is affected.


    "Protect my Demon Court for half my life...\"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also motivated the long river of time and guarded the demon court.


    This is his manipulation of the power of time.


    Very scary.


    What is worth mentioning here is that Yu Ziyu is unwilling to hide the power of time.


    In the past, only the second sister of the Dragon Emperor knew that he was in charge of time.


    Now, when he sets foot on the sixth level of Tianmen, he can also reveal some details, so that all races in the starry sky can smell a sense of crisis.


    Otherwise, it would be ridiculous for these guys to think that they would be able to catch up with him if they set foot on the master.


    \"A time rule is enough to make you breathless."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also continued to pull the long river of time.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    In the increasingly terrifying whistling, a silver illusory river spiraled from the solar system.


    wave a little,


    Reflecting the beauty of the world.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that countless pictures are circulating in the long river of time.


    Time is long, recording everything,


    Every drop of waves carries an era.


    Terrible, yet appalling.


    \"This is?"


    Suddenly startled, not long ago, the Lord of Samsara, who stepped into the dominion, suddenly woke up.


    His eyes opened in an instant, and a divine light shot out.


    And now, the Lord of Reincarnation, the whole body is stiff in place,


    Staring in the direction of Yaoting.


    "how can that be?"


    A rare gaffe, the Lord of Reincarnation is also stunned.


    time is long,


    What are you kidding?


    This mysterious demon emperor is actually carrying the law of time?


    The demon emperor has always been very mysterious.


    There are even different guesses about the laws he bears.


    Some say that he bears the law of vitality,


    Just because he saw that he was reborn in the midst of destruction when he was transcending the calamity, and the 347 machines circulated.


    Some people say that he bears the law of thunder,


    Just because he saw the thunder in the world, he was still in control.


    Some people even say that he bears the law of immortality, immortality and immortality...


    However, there are thousands of sayings that are not the same.


    But now...


    Not only the Lord of Reincarnation, but others, all the powerhouses were dumbfounded.


    time..law,


    The supreme rule,


    Although it is a superior, it is not much worse than some supreme laws.


    It can be said that it is the most terrifying single rule.


    And this demon emperor actually bears the law of time.


    \"boom"


    In the earth-shattering roar, a giant tree that covered the sky and the sun rose up from the solar system, with wicker roots, like a divine chain, radiating the entire solar system.


    The roots of the trees are like real dragons, neighing in the sky...


    And right around the giant tree...


    A boundless river of time swirled around him,


    Like a silver dragon, there is an indescribable splendor and horror in the neighing.


    ps: --- ask for self-determination ---


    Taking the initiative to expose some power is also the time to shock the starry sky, a law of time, coercion of all races C


    The first thousand seven hundred and seventy-eight chapters of the supreme background -- Zhuxian (third more)


    The divine tree turned into the sky, and time turned into a silver dragon, entwining left and right.


    How terrifying this is.


    Nobody knows.


    However, countless powerhouses are aware of the entire solar system, light and shadow are constantly intertwined, it is actually a sense of time flowing...


    "Time, really time.\"


    The corners of his eyes twitched uncontrollably, and the individual elders of the Feng clan also had some scalp tingling.


    This demon emperor, are you kidding me?


    He was actually carrying the time.


    How scary time is.


    Everyone knows it.


    Space is king and time is respected.


    Fate does not come out, cause and effect is called the emperor.


    This eight-character mantra can be said to be the pinnacle of Taoism.

 Chapter 1109：

    And now, the demon king...


    "call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, the powerhouses fell silent.


    \"Big brother...I''m finally getting serious...\"


    In the soft whisper, the dream of the Dragon Emperor, who is entrenched in the territory of the Dragon Clan, also has a smile in his eyes.


    She is a big brother, carrying time, she has always known.


    However, at the beginning, she was also somewhat unacceptable.


    Her big brother is scary.


    And now, he is carrying time, and the horror is even more indescribable.


    "It is estimated that the powerhouses of all races will be dumbfounded."


    With a smile in his heart, Dragon Sovereign Dream is also a little proud.


    Her big brother, the more powerful,


    The happier she is.


    Who called this her big brother?


    And at this time,


    The deepest part of the starry sky��


    "Cough cough... I feel I need to take back my previous plan..."


    "Hmm... I feel like a simple target doesn''t seem to be enough to threaten the Demon Emperor...\"


    "It''s needless to say... The law of time has come out, how to fight this."


    "Hey... This demon emperor is really not that tricky.\"


    In the narration one after another, the three headmasters of Taoism couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. Originally, they thought they had enough to think highly of the Demon Emperor.


    But now it seems that they still underestimate,


    Really underestimated.


    "If you really want to deal with the demon emperor, you still need to invite the supreme thing from your lineage??" Suddenly, it was Daomen Jingxu Palace headmaster, looking not far away. .


    \"The supreme thing in our lineage..."


    With a murmur, a figure hidden in the mist and carrying a long sword also showed hesitation.


    The supreme thing in their veins,


    Can''t move easily.


    That is taboo.


    A real taboo.


    According to ancient legend, the name moves the starry sky


    If it is born, it will be earth-shattering,


    And all of this, just because that supreme thing is the legendary imperial soldier...


    - Degree, coercion of the ancients.


    If it was in its heyday and searched all over the ancient times, I am afraid that there are not many imperial soldiers that can compete.


    However, it is a pity that this supreme thing is too terrifying.


    Terrifying to the point where the Dao of Heaven is afraid.


    And what is this supreme thing?


    A flash of memory flashed in the depths of his eyes, and this figure with a long sword on his back did not dare to call out its name.


    "The legendary four swords of Zhu Xian, one, are all comparable to the most top-level imperial soldiers... Four swords come out together, with supreme power, comparable to the innate emperor''s soldiers...\"


    "However, the most terrifying thing is that these four swords of Execution of Immortals also have a matching set--"The Immortal Execution Formation" of the first killing formation of the Heavenly Dao... The legendary taboo formation, ranked first among the ten taboo formations... Even if The demon clan''s Zhou Tianxingdou formation and the witch clan''s twelve celestial gods and gods are hard to compete...\"


    ...


    Recalling the supreme power of this supreme thing, this figure with a long sword on his back is also proud.


    It''s just a pity...


    It''s really a pity...


    In countless epochs, this supreme thing has finally been incomplete, and the formation diagram of the first killing formation in that day has long disappeared...


    Even the four swords of Zhuxian were lost.


    Lonely trapped immortal, Jue immortal two swords...


    But even so, this supreme thing has supreme divine power. .


    How about being as powerful as a demon emperor,


    The headmaster of the Ten Thousand Immortals firmly believed that even if the demon emperor was burdened with the law of time, he would fall under the divine might of this supreme being.


    This is confidence.


    Unspeakable confidence.


    ...


    From time immemorial, there has been such a poem��


    It is neither copper nor iron nor steel, and was once hidden under Mount Sumeru.


    Without reversing yin and yang, how can there be no water and fire to quench the edge?


    Zhu Xianli, slaughtered the immortals and perished, and the trapped immortals glowed red everywhere.


    Jue Immortal changes infinitely wonderfully, and the blood of Daluo Immortal dyes her clothes.


    This sentence is enough to express the horror of their supreme being.


    What about disability?


    Just being trapped in an immortal is enough to make the Demon Emperor despair.


    And Jue Xian is infinitely variable, enough to drive the Demon Emperor into the abyss.


    so,


    Do you really want to use this supreme thing?


    There was a thought in the depths of his eyes, and the headmaster of the Ten Thousand Immortals was also a little hesitant.


    Ancestors once said... The supreme thing cannot be opened lightly.


    If it is born, the blood will flow into rivers, the yin and yang will be reversed, and the universe will be broken...


    But now...


    In the face of today''s era, the most terrifying enemy of Taoism...


    \"? Let me think about it again."


    He waved his hand, but the headmaster of Wanxian Sect didn''t dare to make up his mind.


    He needs to return to the ancestral land to ask about the will of the ancestors.


    This thing is too important.


    ..?


    At this time, Zhuang Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the headmaster of Wanxian Sect, who turned and left.


    "It seems that he still has difficulty making up his mind."


    "Of course��\"


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and the owner of this Jingxu Palace also showed an indescribable playfulness on his face.


    At this time, realizing the playfulness on the face of the master of Jingxu Palace, Zhuang Xuan also shook his head helplessly.


    Daomen three veins.


    Not as peaceful as he imagined.


    He is the most orthodox line of Taoism. Although he does not advocate inaction, he advocates letting nature take its course.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to adapt to the times.


    And the Jingxu Palace...


    Especially the master of the Jingxu Palace, who has a secret mind and is good at calculating.


    Even his junior brother (good Li Zhao) would not let it go.


    Now... he has already set his sights on the unparalleled heritage of his junior brother.


    Daomen, if you want to revive your prestige, you must have a supreme background.


    And their Jingxu Palace, as well as his Zhuang Xuan, are unwilling.


    Therefore, they can only sacrifice their little junior brother from Taoism...


    However, it is.


    Except for the supreme things of the younger brother''s lineage, the supreme background of their second lineage is not 100% sure of suppressing the demon emperor. Therefore, Zhuang Xuan can only push the boat along the way, help the second junior brother of Jingxu Palace, and figure out their junior brother.


    And it is worth mentioning here that the supreme thing cannot be opened lightly.


    That''s the bottom line.


    Hidden only has the supreme edge.


    If it is opened, it will not be beautiful.


    Even, it will exhaust most of their heritage.


    This is the sacrifice of potential, a last resort.


    However, if sacrificing the heritage of the Ten Thousand Immortals Sect can revive the Taoist sect, then Zhuang Xuan is also willing. List.


    Chapter 1779: The divine tree that holds up the entire solar system (fourth more)


    "You have to give up...\"


    In the soft whisper, there was a flash of determination deep in Zhuang Xuan''s eyes.


    His heart is on the door...


    For the sake of Taoism, even sacrificing himself is fine.


    so��


    Not to mention the heritage of the Ten Thousand Immortals Sect, even if he sacrificed the entire Ten Thousand Immortals Sect, he would not hesitate.


    "Demon Emperor, robbed the symbol of my teaching--Tai Chi Tu... Bao Pengzi, under his command, even turned the fragments of the Tai Chi Tu into his own Taoist...\"


    "This hatred, this hatred, must be washed with blood...\"


    Speaking one after another, Daomen Zhuang Xuan also clenched his fists.


    He didn''t want to be the enemy of the Demon King.


    But the demon emperor knew that the Taiji map was something of their Taoist sect, and it was a symbol of it... but he couldn''t take it back.


    This .. must be cleared up.


    And, it''s not important yet.


    What''s really important is the lineage of the ancient demon court inherited by the demon court.


    And their Daomen stood behind the Heavenly Court of the previous era...


    Therefore, there is still a dispute between Taoism and Yaoting.


    There is a battle of ideas...

 Chapter 1110：

    "When the time comes, let''s settle it together."


    While speaking softly, Zhuang Xuan also slowly closed his eyes.


    Now, he still needs to use the background of their lineage to deduce the demon emperor one or two.


    Just, unfortunately.


    The demon emperor is too terrifying.


    530 Even if he uses his background, he can''t deduce one or two.


    However, vaguely, I felt that the demon emperor had a great calamity.


    "What is the robbery, and when...\"


    In the soft whisper, Daomen Zhuang Xuanyin decided to change, and he did not hesitate to spend the power of the source, and started a more in-depth deduction.


    "Senior brother, let me help you...\"


    In the soft voice, the master of Jingxu Palace, this white hair draped to the head of the cloud, looks like a figure as large as a thousand feet, and is also surging with spiritual power. Towards Zhuang Xuan, a spiritual light entered...


    Junior Brother, the headmaster of Wanxian Sect, he dares to calculate.


    But this senior brother Zhuang Xuan, he did not dare.


    Just because there is another person standing behind this senior brother, Zhuang Xuan.


    And that person is not something he can offend.


    And just when Daomen started to plan again, Yu Ziyu, who was stuck in the Yaoting situation, did not stop his performance.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    With the terrifying roar, a vicissitudes of life and an ancient picture scroll slowly unfolded behind Yu Ziyu.


    That is, the picture scroll that stretches for eternity.


    With the rise of Tianjiao, there are giant beasts rampant.


    As if returning to the wild era, the entire starry sky is covered with a layer of vicissitudes.


    The first + world, the world that Yu Ziyu''s body transformed into after seven turns.


    This is Unreal O


    However, wait for this world to become reality.


    Yu Ziyu will be truly invincible in the world.


    It''s just because this tenth realm is blessed by Yu Ziyu himself.


    In this world, I am invincible.


    And now... the scroll unfolds...


    With Yu Ziyu as the center, a vast and terrifying world is also coming.


    At this time, looking carefully, the picture scroll has gradually become blurred, and only countless illusions have gradually turned into reality.


    Even the entire solar system has returned to the barbaric era.


    "What''s this?"


    Eyes widened, countless demon court powerhouses noticed the changes in the starry sky.


    Even, they all saw that in the endless starry sky, there was a vast army assembled.


    Although, that''s an illusion.


    But the terrifying breath was suffocating.


    And what''s even more terrifying is that at a glance... those illusory human-shaped phantoms, and even giant beasts seem to be lifelike, but they even glanced back at them. Fantasy, reality.


    The worst may be a thin (cfeg) film.


    And Yu Ziyu can pierce at any time as long as he wants to.


    Of course, this is just what Yu Ziyu thinks about.


    If he can really turn the tenth world into reality, and bring countless savage armies into the starry sky.


    Then, he is not far away from eternity.


    However, even this is enough to prove that...


    "My eldest brother''s body is already so tyrannical."


    Taking a deep breath, the Dragon Sovereign who appeared far away from the dimension, the dream, also exuded a touch of amazement.


    The flesh evolves the world, and it reproduces all things.


    This is the realm that cultivators of the flesh can only dream of.


    However, her big brother did it quietly...


    "Tsk tsk... My eldest brother, won''t be serious."


    In the soft remarks, there was also a thoughtful look on the Dragon Emperor Dream''s face.


    At the same time, the other powerhouses also noticed the changes in the demon court.


    However, perception is perception.


    What else could they do but be frightened?


    The demon emperor, the seven-turn physical body, is known to the world.


    However, no one would have imagined that he had reached such a realm - the realm of incarnation, where all things multiply.


    "Only relying on the physical body, the demon emperor is afraid to look at the starry sky..."


    With a shock, many strong men were stunned.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, many people''s expressions changed.


    The demon emperor is so powerful.


    But it is still difficult to deal with the Lord of the Void.


    So, how powerful is this legendary Void Lord?


    Thinking of this, countless strong men gasped, and there was an indescribable shock.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know the mood of Xingkong Zhongqiang.


    Right now, he just stretches his body to the fullest.


    The branches continue to extend, but they run through the starry sky.


    Looking from a distance, a golden wicker is actually connecting the Blue Star and Saturn.


    And now,


    The criss-crossing golden branches seem to connect the entire solar system.


    Do not,


    It should be said that the stars of the solar system have become the embellishment of Yu Ziyu''s body, echoing Yu Ziyu''s thousands of green willow leaves. And that vast river of time is really like a silver dragon, circling the entire solar system.


    He is the Demon King.


    Is the first person in the sky.


    However, this is a false name.


    His real power is rarely shown.


    But now, he doesn''t mind, showing his powerful corner,


    "It should be enough, the law of time has been exposed, and the seven-turn evolution of the fleshly body is also exposed... enough to shock the heroes."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu was also thinking about whether to expose more.


    However, after thinking about it,


    Forget it.


    Too much.


    No matter how much, he was afraid that the starry sky could not bear it. .


    The first thousand seven hundred and eighth chapter + return to the sea of ????blood (first more)


    And exposure alone is not enough.


    He needs to find an opportunity to take action and shock the crowd.


    And just then...


    "what��\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Just because, when he was pulling the river of time, he actually saw a picture...


    In that picture, a giant tree that covers the sky and the sun stands quietly and upright in the darkness.


    And not far from this giant tree, two long swords with immeasurable divine light were actually swallowing endless sword lights. as if intimidated,


    Again like strangling.


    "This is?"


    Sitting cross-legged in the canopy of the main body, Yu Ziyu''s true spirit also began to make constant calculations.


    And in the next moment,


    As if he understood something, Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "I see��"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also understood the picture.


    Here''s a snippet from the future.


    100% accuracy cannot be guaranteed.


    It can even be said that among the tens of thousands of possibilities, it is the most \''impossible\'' one.


    But this... is a prophecy.


    It is a kind of early warning that you are burdened with time and have a sense of the future.


    And now, Yu Ziyu noticed this clip.


    However, he didn''t seem to feel any crisis.


    \"It should be that I have too many cards...so...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu understood it.


    The more trump cards, the more confidence.


    Even if you feel calamity, you have nothing to fear.


    It''s just that he is a little curious now... Which force will attack him.


    "Those two divine swords...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also fell into the color of thinking.


    Two divine swords, divine light is compelling.


    It is also colorful.


    Very people can understand.


    If the guess is good, it should be the imperial soldier.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary imperial soldier.


    But... even so, it is difficult for Yu Ziyu to calculate the origin of these two divine swords.


    On the contrary, when he made a deliberate calculation, he felt a terrifying edge.

 Chapter 1111：

    Even if he is a little wary.


    "Let''s put this matter down first...\"


    "If you can, you can use this incident to shock the heroes...\"


    ...


    Speaking one after another, Yu Ziyu also cares.


    He was worried and had nowhere to show his strength.


    Now, it is actually delivered to the door...


    So, how could he not be happy?


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also surging with spiritual power.


    At this time, he needs to use the great supernatural power to set up a terrifying great formation for Yaoting.


    As a result, most of the demon courtyard is shrouded.


    And then,


    The defense of the demon court can also be enhanced by several percent.


    With a smile in his eyes, Yu Ziyu also called softly:


    "Star Dou Great Array."


    The words just fell, the stars are shining...


    Accompanied by it, one after another flying knives like sharp swords, centered on Yu Ziyu''s body, kept flying out.


    "0 brush, la...\"


    Like starlight, breaking the starry sky.


    then,


    In the astonishment of the powerhouses, the thousands of starlights shot straight towards the real stars.


    "I am tempered by the stars...\"


    \"Only hope that you can achieve something.\"


    .?.


    In the soft voice, thousands of flying knives plunged into the real stars in an instant. Setting up the formation and guarding the Demon Court is only second.


    His real purpose is to use the stars to temper his thousands of flying knives.


    The bright galaxy--is his natal spiritual soldier.


    Today, it is already the seventh-order best.


    It is only one step away from the real imperial soldiers.


    And now, Yu Ziyu''s law of time has been completed. While borrowing thousands of stars, he also laid out the law of time...


    The baptism of stars, the acceleration of time...


    In this way, their thousands of flying knives are also expected to go further.


    However, the specifics depend on their fortunes.


    Yu Ziyu is not sure where he will go in the end.


    "I hope you can turn into real imperial soldiers."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s body also kept shrinking.


    Until... turned into a human figure.


    The figure is not large, but it is extremely stalwart.


    The golden emperor robe shrouded the whole body, with an indescribable majesty and fear.


    In a trance, it became the focus of the starry sky.


    Thousands of eyes are gathered.


    . . . for flowers . . .


    ...


    "My daughter of thorns, meet the master..."


    In the soft call, a charming figure also knelt on one knee not far from Yu Ziyu.


    "Ok...\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu smiled and said.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Ziyu was already wrapped in thorns and turned into endless particles of time, disappearing into the starry sky and leaving countless strong men staring at each other.


    An existence like Yu Ziyu.


    Come and go without a shadow.


    Extremely mysterious.


    It is most appropriate to describe it with \''Shenlong sees its head but does not see its tail\''.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of countless powerhouses, the Demon Emperor is going to retreat again.


    It''s just that what they don''t know is...


    Not long after this, the corner of the starry sky, a place shrouded in blood...


    There, the waves of blood rolled back, and the mourning continued...


    But it is the famous forbidden place in the starry sky - the endless sea of ??blood.


    And at this moment,


    An invisible light, also silently, shot towards the depths of the sea of ????blood.


    This is naturally the body of Yu Ziyu who came quietly.


    As for the thorns, he arranged to wait in the Nine Realms.


    And why Yu Ziyu came to the Nine Realms quietly, has two purposes.


    One purpose, for the daughter of thorns,


    She practiced the way of blood, and the endless sea of ??blood was a real paradise for him.


    Sending her here can truly fulfill her.


    And the second purpose is naturally to deal with Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan who made a covenant with the body of the sea of ??blood. The body of the sea of ??blood is a clone after all.


    When Yu Ziyu''s great supernatural powers were transformed into three cleansers in one day, he could only be a clone.


    Therefore, if there is a skin-to-skin relationship, Yu Ziyu is still willing to use her own body.


    In this way, his Dao heart will also be transparent.


    so...


    Il99


    In the sudden roar, thousands of time particles continued to gather, and a figure wearing a golden imperial robe gradually emerged. It''s just, don''t wait for this figure to be completely solidified.


    "Crash...\"


    The waves are rolling, and countless blood waves are also coming... down.


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1781: The Blood Race and the True Ancestor of the Blood Race (Second)


    This is the body of the sea of ??blood...


    The body of the sea of ??blood is intangible, only the true spirit exists.


    And now, the true spirit is integrated into Yu Ziyu''s body... It also makes Yu Ziyu''s body truly stained with blood.


    sOi...


    During the change of breath, the golden imperial robe Yu Ziyu was wearing gradually changed into a blood-like robe. And this is not the end.


    With one hand brushing her face, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is also surging.


    "Boom...\"


    Just hearing a loud noise, the face hidden under the mist gradually changed.


    Although, this is his body.


    But now, he needs to be the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    Use the body to rule the sea of ????blood for a period of time.


    However, at the moment when the true spirit of the sea of ??blood merged into Yu Ziyu''s body, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    \"This feeling��"


    Speaking softly, "During the four hundred and one zero", Yu Ziyu felt an indescribable power.


    This is far more powerful than ever.


    It is indescribably powerful.


    Although, Yu Ziyu was not allowed to climb directly to the seventh heaven of Tianmen.


    But his breath, in the continuous skyrocketing, is approaching the middle stage of Tianmen Sixth Layer, or even the later stage.


    You know, he just broke through, it didn''t take long.


    But now...


    "This is the power of the clone''s blood sea body into the main body..."


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu was also indescribably proud.


    The great supernatural power is not just a joke.


    Like now, it''s just the body of the sea of ????blood.


    In the future, if he incorporates the body of the Tongtian Zilong, and even the body of the Heavenly Dao Qinglong, into his body.


    The three avatars are all integrated into one.


    The strength of his body is afraid that it will really skyrocket.


    For now...


    His body obviously only has the strength of the sixth layer of Tianmen, but if he includes the other three avatars, he is afraid that he will be able to directly set foot in the seventh layer of Tianmen... Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu is also a kind of indescribable excitement.


    At this moment, his future path became clearer.


    "Wait for my four major bodies to take half a step into eternity...it should be when I set foot on eternity...\"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed an indescribable heat.


    forever...


    That is unspeakable.


    To this day,


    There is no clear record of that realm.


    According to legend, in that realm, no words can carry it.


    Unspeakable.


    unspeakable...


    This is not just talk.


    so...

 Chapter 1112：

    Except for the real eternity, no one knows how to break through eternity.


    There is even such a saying - that every existence that sets foot on eternity is different.


    Some use their strength to prove the Dao and push the era horizontally.


    Some go to the false and seek the truth, and combine the virtual and the real...


    ...


    All are different, but they are all ways of proving the Way.


    And now Yu Ziyu sees a possibility for him to set foot in eternity.


    That is, to cultivate his three major bodies to the half-step eternal realm.


    Then, incorporate these three major bodies into the main body, and combine them into one...


    In this way, he can also use that unimaginable power to forcibly break through eternity.


    This should be Yu Ziyu''s own testimony.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    However, this seemed too far away for him.


    The most important thing now is that he walks out of his body to deal with Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan...


    after all,


    For him in this life, getting married is also the first time.


    So, it''s bound to be a little nervous.


    Moreover, if he really gets married, then he has to make some arrangements...


    ...


    And now...


    "tread��"


    Taking one step out, Yu Ziyu also walked out of the retreat of the body of the sea of ??blood, and walked towards his **** palace in the sea of ??blood.


    And shortly after this...


    "I am waiting to meet the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood."


    "I meet the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood..."


    ...


    In the chorus of kneeling and worship, countless strong men also crawl on the ground, singing the name of Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    "Ok..."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s gaze also looked not far away.


    There, the patriarch of the Shura clan had been waiting for a long time.


    "Master Ancestor..."


    Seemingly aware of Yu Ziyu''s gaze, the patriarch of the Shura clan stepped out.


    "How was the arrangement in the past?"


    In the soft inquiry, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious.


    He left the specific matters to the patriarch of the Shura clan to take care of...


    He didn''t worry about it himself.


    Therefore, now he is also confused.


    "Returning to the ancestors, everything went well."


    Having said that, the patriarch of the Shura clan said bluntly:


    "My clan and the blood clan have already formed an alliance in name...


    "However, according to the blood clan''s side, only the first ancestor and the true ancestor of their clan, who are truly married, will be willing to be sent by you..."


    "Moreover, they also said that if the ancestors agreed to get married, their family would offer a very terrifying heritage..."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also silent.


    It seems,


    I really need to get married.


    Yu Ziyu doesn''t care much about the background of the blood clan.


    But in this way, conquering the entire blood clan without a single soldier made Yu Ziyu extremely excited.


    Bloodline 5


    This is the famous dark family.


    It is also known as the noble of the dark family.


    In terms of strength alone, I am afraid it is no less than the Phoenix Clan, the God Clan...


    It''s just that the blood clan is too low-key, this is...


    And, more importantly, Yu Ziyu has nothing to lose.


    Even, it also accounted for a lot of cheap.


    You must know that the true ancestor of the blood family, whether it is background or blood, is of the same family as him.


    Moreover, in terms of temperament and cultivation, the true ancestor of the blood clan is also first-class in the starry sky.


    To a certain extent, it is no less than the existence of Ni Chang, the master of the Phoenix clan,


    So... Yu Ziyu didn''t know what the true ancestor of the blood clan and the entire blood clan of 0.9, what they liked about them. To do so without hesitation...


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu at this time doesn''t know what his **** sea means to the entire blood clan? Blood clan, feed on blood.


    The better the blood quality, the faster their growth and the more terrifying their potential.


    And Yu Ziyu''s body in a sea of ??blood turned into a vast sea of ??blood. The blood was extremely pure, and even impurities could not be seen. For the entire blood clan, it is a supreme treasure.


    However, Yu Ziyu''s **** body is too terrifying.


    If you want to use it arbitrarily, I am afraid it is a little difficult.


    Therefore, the entire blood clan will make this decision.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, was very interested in Yu Ziyu''s body in the sea of ??blood.


    Without her acquiescence, the blood clan would not dare. .


    Chapter 1782: Yu Ziyu''s arrangement (third more)


    "marry��"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also rarely silent.


    Although he was prepared, he deliberately controlled the body to come, but when he really confirmed it, he was still a little dazed. Are you getting married before you know it?


    However, it is.


    He has been through hundreds of years.


    If you count the time spent in the depths of time and space, he is afraid that it has been there for thousands of years.


    For such a long time, mortals do not know how many springs and autumns have passed.


    And in this way, it is not surprising that he got married.


    After all, no matter how powerful the existence is, it will also reproduce offspring...


    It''s just that all along, he was obsessed with cultivation and never cared about such things...


    And now...


    With a helpless smile, Yu Ziyu did not expect that his first marriage would be a so-called ''interested marriage''.


    Yes, benefit marriage.


    It''s just, fortunately...he is not an existence who cares too much about personal feelings.


    more about profit.


    However, if he gets married, he can conquer the entire blood clan without a single soldier.


    Well, he would only say yes.


    What''s more, Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, is indeed not bad.


    so...


    "Just as they say..."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu changed the conversation:


    "However, now, in a period of chaos, there is a demon court that dominates one side, and there is a Void family that is eyeing..."


    "I suggest, these days, a simple engagement is better..."


    "As for the real grand ceremony, we should wait until the dust settles and the chaos subsides..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, the patriarch of the Shura clan also nodded in agreement.


    Today''s starry sky is not as simple as it looks on the surface.


    Especially the Void family, extremely terrifying.


    Even they are afraid.


    With this in mind, the patriarch of the Shura clan also responded:


    "Master Ancestor, I will pass this on to the blood clan."


    "it is good..."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t pay much attention to these details.


    Details don''t matter.


    important results.


    Now, if the result is in line with the wishes of the Shura clan and the blood clan, then everything will be fine.


    "Next, it''s time to arrange thorns..."


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also dismissed many strong men of the Shura clan, leaving the empty hall alone.


    ...


    "Come out, Thorns..."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also waved his hand.


    "boom��"


    With a terrifying roar, an ice coffin made of ten thousand years of ice slowly emerged in the hall.


    Then, he waved his hand.


    "Crack, click..."


    Hearing the shattering one after another, the entire ice coffin kept cracking, revealing a beautiful shadow hidden inside.


    A **** hair, the blood dragon coiled on his shoulders.


    The face is charming without losing its charm.


    - Looking at it, there is an indescribable surprise.


    And now...


    With her sleepy eyes hazy, the Daughter of Thorns also slowly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 1113：

    Just the next moment, the pretty face changed, and the whole girl of the thorns stood up abruptly.


    \"Where is this place?"


    Full of astonishment, the Daughter of Thorns also noticed the difference here.


    Unimaginable blood-colored energy filled the world.


    Even with it, there is a liquid feeling around it.


    It is like being in the sea, but it is more than a hundred times more comfortable than the sea.


    Just because, here, the girl of thorns felt that the 100,000 orifices all over her body seemed to be opened.


    Every moment, it is the beginning to swallow up the vast energy.


    "This is an endless sea of ??blood...\"


    The sudden response... made the Girl of Thorns'' complexion change.


    Only at this time did she notice a figure in a blood-colored robe sitting high on the throne in the distance.


    And this place is like a palace.


    Compared with Yaoting''s Yao Palace, it is not inferior.


    However, this is not important.


    What really matters is the figure above sitting high on the throne.


    Like a **** like a demon, there is something indescribably terrifying.


    Just looking at it, the Daughter of Thorns is extremely heart palpitated.


    But now, staring at this figure, the girl of thorns has endless doubts.


    why,


    Why is she here.


    Where has the master gone?


    Not saying good, take her to a mysterious place.


    temple,


    Mysterious place, shouldn''t it be here?


    While her mind was turning, the Daughter of Thorns also suppressed all the doubts in her heart, and then she looked directly at... the figure above said:


    "Your Excellency, shouldn''t it be... the owner of the endless blood sea, the master of the blood sea?"


    \"clatter��\"


    With a snap of his fingers, Yu Ziyu also praised:


    "Yes, I am the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu looked at the woman of thorns who was full of doubts, but also did not want to tease any more, and immediately said bluntly;


    "In the beginning, the demon emperor fought with me. Although I had great supernatural powers, I was still weak after all, and I lost a little..."


    "So... I also owed the Demon Emperor once..."


    Listening quietly, the Daughter of Thorns was also slightly startled.


    310 "I owe the master once...\"


    "Yes, I owe your master once..."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "And not long after, your master looked for me...and asked me to accept you as a disciple...to teach me well...I think it''s troublesome, but it''s hard to refuse...\"


    "So... do you understand?"


    ...


    Saying one after another, Yu Ziyu simply weave a good lie.


    At the price of the lord of the sea of ??blood and the favor of the demon emperor, he accepted the thorns as his disciples.


    A very good lie.


    At least, the daughter of thorns not far away believed most of them.


    After all, she had followed her master before.


    She couldn''t have come here without her master''s acquiescence.


    Moreover, now she also somewhat understands why when the master brought her here, she was still sneaky...


    Let the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood teach her, but she will never see the light.


    If it were spread out, it would damage the reputation of the Demon Emperor.


    So... the master can only put her in the ice coffin and send her secretly.


    ps:...please customize....


    Thank you for your support for the new book and the old book of Crimson, Crimson must work hard, (\"�� heart)..


    Chang I*


    The first thousand seven hundred and eighth + three chapters comprehend the great power of blood gods (first more)


    "Teacher, I have seen Master...\"


    In the very respectful voice, the girl of thorns, who looked so charming and charming, also lowered her head decisively and greeted the figure on the throne. But, bye bye.


    But it didn''t affect the muttering in her heart.


    "If it wasn''t for the master, I would have met you, hum... until the cultivation base is complete... you wait for this lady...\"


    It''s rare to play a small temper in her heart, but the girl with thorns on the surface is very respectful.


    And this is the thorns.


    Very good at camouflage.


    Not only will he disguise his identity, but he will also hide his emotions without revealing the slightest.


    This, that is, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, is Yu Ziyu himself.


    Otherwise, you might not be able to sense the careful thoughts of the Girl of Thorns at this moment.


    However, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about this either.


    Whether it is the body or the body of the sea of ??blood, it is himself.


    It is acceptable for the daughter of thorns to be loyal to anyone.


    However, Yu Ziyu hopes that the daughter of thorns can cultivate well, instead of using her mind for intrigue.


    so...


    He needs to accept the daughter of thorns as a direct disciple.


    Only if the thorns'' status is high enough, they can cultivate with peace of mind in the endless sea of ??blood.


    After all, the Endless Sea of ??Blood is different from the Demon Court.


    Here, there is no acquaintance of the Daughter of Thorns.


    Moreover, the Shura clan and the blood clan in the endless blood sea can be regarded as extremely cruel...


    If it really fights, it will be light to see blood.


    Occasionally, the death of the body and the soul is possible.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu observed.


    Although, he rarely pays attention to the movement in the endless blood sea.


    But the endless sea of ??blood, the disappearance of individual Shura clan elders, and the corpse lying quietly in the corner of the sea of ??blood still told Yu Ziyu a lot of things. "The endless sea of ??blood is not as calm as the surface.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to the daughter of thorns, living in the depths of the sea of ??blood.


    After Yu Ziyu, as the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, secretly accepted Thorns as his disciple, Yu Ziyu also opened a **** cave for Thorns. He even instructed the individual confidants of the Shura family to take good care of him.


    In this regard, although they were puzzled, they did not dare to say anything.


    Just because Yu Ziyu''s identity as the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is too noble in the Shura family.


    In a word, no one dared to question it.


    However, this is only on the surface.


    \"Let''s live in the endless sea of ??blood."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also vaguely guessed that Thorns would live in the Shura family in the future.


    Guess it won''t be very good.


    After all, the news of him accepting Thorns as his disciple will spread sooner or later.


    At that time, the entire Shura clan will be shaken.


    even��


    \"I don''t know if the thorns can adapt..."


    Full of expectations, Yu Ziyu also chose to turn around and started her first practice in the depths of the sea of ??blood...


    Now the body of the sea of ??blood has been integrated into his body.


    Therefore, taking this opportunity, Yu Ziyu can also practice in a real sense - the great method of supernatural powers and blood gods.


    This is the great supernatural power of the body of the sea of ??blood.


    The emphasis is on \''immortality, immortality, and endless life


    Extremely difficult and terrifying.


    It is absolutely beyond what ordinary people can imagine.


    You must know that the body of the sea of ????blood at the beginning, but relying on the great magic of the blood god, and his body are all right. Although, there is a reason why Yu Ziyu didn''t take the shot with all his strength.


    But it can also be seen that the great power of blood gods is terrifying.


    But now, the body of the sea of ??blood is integrated into his own body, and Yu Ziyu can also figure out a bit of the great magic power of the blood god...


    Of course, what is certain here is that Yu Ziyu must not be able to use the great magic power of blood gods.


    This great supernatural power is not an ordinary supernatural power.


    He needs to cultivate thousands of blood gods.


    Every blood **** son is equivalent to a life of a blood sea.


    Thousands of blood gods are thousands of lives.


    Immortal and immortal, that''s what they say.


    However, Yu Ziyu believed that if he had great supernatural powers, one gas, three cleans, and then he merged the body of the sea of ??blood into his own body...


    Then, his body may be able to use the great power of blood gods.


    And this is the terrifying ability of the great supernatural power to transform the three cleanliness into one gas.


    It is called the power of the first supernatural power in the Taoist sect, the power of gasification and the three purifications, but it cannot be underestimated.


    This great supernatural power is cultivated to perfection, and the unity of the three bodies is not only the unity on the surface.


    That is the soul, and even the cultivation base, everything is all in one.


    The real meaning of Hunyuan is the same, impeccable.


    At that time, the great supernatural power of the body of the sea of ????blood, the supreme law carried by the body of the Zilong Tongtian... and so on, are all owned by Yu Ziyu''s body.


    "If the day comes, if I am alone, I will be invincible in the world. Even in the face of eternity, I will dare to call it \''invincible." With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s mind also sank into her body.


    And at the same time,


    "System, I need to consume evolution points to deduce the great power of blood gods."

 Chapter 1114：

    "Ding, are you sure that you consume evolution points to deduce the great magic power of blood gods."


    \"Sure."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu''s body was also shaken.


    Just because, at this moment, a mysterious yet mysterious feeling enveloped Yu Ziyu.


    This is epiphany.


    Consuming a certain evolution point can make Yu Ziyu have an epiphany, the unity of nature and man, and the realization of self-absorption.


    And in this realm, Yu Ziyu''s talent and understanding will be greatly improved.


    (very good)


    It''s like a topping.


    But now, entering the state of epiphany, all the incomprehensible things about the body of the sea of ????blood cultivating the great power of the blood **** in the past are also pouring into my heart. In the deliberation one after another, Yu Ziyu''s perception of the great power of blood gods has also been continuously improved.


    What is worth mentioning here is that it is not easy to directly use the evolution point to enter the state of epiphany, whether it is the body of the sky-reaching purple dragon or the body of the sea of ??blood. Although the three bodies are one body, in the end, the body is the main body.


    And the evolution point is the biggest secret of the ontology.


    Therefore, the evolution point is difficult to bless on the clone.


    However, integrating the body of the sea of ????blood into the body like this... Then with the help of the body, Yu Ziyu can completely use the evolution point to enter the epiphany state to comprehend the blood **** Dafa. And this is also a small cultivation method Yu Ziyu found that suits him very well. .


    Chang


    Chapter 1784: The Refining of the Blood God Son (Second)


    "The Great Law of the Blood God, although it is a great supernatural power, it is also the way of the Daoist of the Sea of ??Blood...\"


    "Just because the blood **** Dafa is completed, 480 million blood gods can be cultivated...\"


    \"However, it''s not terrible."


    "What''s really scary is the 480 million blood gods, who can penetrate three thousand worlds and change 480 million living beings."


    "Or join the innate gods and demons, or transform into monsters, ghosts and witches, or reincarnate plants and ants. The small ones are like cell germs, which can last a lifetime. The big ones devour the stars and never die. All flesh and blood living beings can be turned into blood gods. It can be transformed into the river Styx.\"


    "However, the Blood God Son is Ming He, but Ming He is not the Blood God Son."


    One after another, Yu Ziyu''s mind was also shaken.


    I was puzzled in the past, but now I have all the answers.


    The great supernatural power and blood **** Dafa...Why is it called "the most powerful life-saving supernatural power"?


    That''s not just... The blood gods are all because the body replaces the dead ghost.


    If this is the case, then the great magic power of blood gods, I am afraid that it can be broken.


    Not to mention other things, the powerhouses who are proficient in the Dao of Destiny alone are enough to cut off the connection between the main body and all the blood gods, so as to break through 800 and the entire great supernatural power of blood gods.


    In the past, Yu Ziyu was still puzzled.


    But now Yu Ziyu finally understands.


    "So that''s the case... The blood **** son who cultivates is the real blood **** Dafa."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also understood why the Blood God Dafa was so difficult.


    How about being good at fate?


    Could it be that you can cut the fate line of the world?


    One person can be cut off.


    But if Yu Ziyu''s **** body is connected to all worlds, even if the law of your destiny is complete, it will be difficult to cut off.


    And this is the real Dafa.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    As the waves of blood rolled up, one after another **** water droplets also appeared in front of Yu Ziyu.


    Look carefully... The blood-colored water droplets seem to contain living beings, and they have an indescribable mystery.


    And that, it is the blood **** son of Yu Ziyu who cultivated in the body of the sea of ??blood.


    Seventy-eight thousand two hundred��


    Compared to (chbg) when the great supernatural powers and blood-colored Dafa were consummated, the 480 million that was cultivated did not know how much less.


    However, even like this... these blood gods are enough to make his blood sea body dominate the realm of domination.


    "Although I dare not say that every blood **** child is equivalent to a life..."


    "But each of the 78,200 Blood God Sons is enough to make me seriously injured and recovers in an instant... And the five Blood God Sons can block a deadly attack for me..." With a murmur, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied.


    The great supernatural power of blood **** Dafa is indeed terrifying.


    Even if it is only close to Xiaocheng now... it is not comparable to other magical powers.


    And now...


    It''s time to let the Blood God Dafa go a step further.


    Thoughts and this, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is also constantly circulating.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    With the terrifying roar, countless souls also rose from the depths of the blood sea...


    The Son of Blood is a substitute.


    Substitute... Naturally, there is a saying.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s understanding, the refining of every blood **** child requires the purest living soul to lead and refine...


    And the purest living soul requires the soul of the world to settle for a hundred years in the depths of the sea of ??blood.


    The longer it settles.


    Baptism is purer.


    Until, truly pure as one... emptiness.


    That is the so-called \''living soul\''.


    Of course, the power of this soul in its lifetime also had a certain influence.


    Like a weak soul, I am afraid that the moment the soul returns to the sea of ??blood, it will turn into a wisp of blue smoke, and it will not be able to stir up half a minute of waves.


    And now... Yu Ziyu used the souls of the people of the Shura family who died in battle.


    Very pure.


    He is also loyal enough to Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    It is the best for refining the Blood God Son.


    "Now, I finally understand why the Blood Sea Daoist created such a race born for war...\"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also had some guesses in her heart.


    The cultivation of Blood God Dafa is too bloody.


    If Daoist Xuehai slaughtered the world alone, he would be punished.


    Therefore, he created such a race that was born for war and harvested his soul for him.


    In this way, he also passed the cause and effect on the entire race.


    And, more importantly, it doesn''t matter if the Shura clan is defeated.


    Just because all the souls of the Shura clan will return to the endless sea of ??blood and become the best material for refining the Son of Blood...


    "In this way... it is also possible to understand the blood sea Daoist, why the method of being able to master the blood **** has become a big success...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also sighed at the cruelty of Daoist Blood Sea.


    He originally thought that he controlled the Void Clan and dealt with the Ten Thousand Clan, and it was ruthless enough to disregard the living beings.


    But compared to this Daoist Blood Sea, his ruthlessness is not even one-sided.


    This murderer, but for the great power of blood gods to be able to achieve greatness, has created a supreme race that was born for killing and fighting. It is even more to bury an era of it.


    Such a murderous person is difficult to find throughout countless epochs.


    No wonder, to this day, his name is widely circulated in the world.


    However, no hurry.


    This one is already a successor.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also accelerated the refining of the Son of Blood.


    In a short period of time, he wants to refine all the souls recently stored in the endless blood sea into the blood **** son.


    And... after these living souls are exhausted... in the name of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, he will declare war on individual races and even other forces. As such,


    He can quickly accumulate life souls again.


    ...


    Different from other bodies, the power of his **** body is based on war.


    The flesh and blood of all races has become the nutrient for the growth of the endless sea of ??blood,


    And the souls of all races are the materials for the refining of the great magic of the blood god, the blood **** son... It can be said that the more vast the war... For the body of the sea of ??blood, the greater the help.


    "Only war can make my **** body become stronger indefinitely...\" In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also had some concerns in his heart. .


    Chapter 1785 A small distraction (third more)


    If it is said that the body of the Zilong Tongtian has set off a void invasion, it is only to allow Yu Ziyu to better harvest all races.


    Then the purpose of the blood sea lord to start the war is even more direct.


    Become stronger.


    Get stronger.


    ...


    Under such a simple purpose, Yu Ziyu''s cultivation energy is even more powerful.


    Just because, among these three avatars, his favorite is the body of the sea of ????blood.


    Born with a seven-turn life form, the boundless sea of ??blood stretches across the starry sky. . He has even cultivated himself into a great supernatural power and blood **** ~ Dafa, which is immortal and immortal.


    Although, the attack is insufficient compared to the same level-.


    But when it comes to defense, it is beyond the reach of the same level.


    Even, it can be said that he can ignore the siege of the same level.


    And this, but an existence that is several levels stronger than his blood sea body, is something that cannot be done.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine how terrifying the defensive attributes of the body of the sea of ????blood are.


    According to some Blue Star games, his body in the sea of ??blood has reached its full value in terms of defense.


    Can''t be more full.


    Not even the slightest upper limit exists...


    And this is also the biggest reason why the original Blood Sea Daoist looked down on the world when he set foot in eternity.


    Because his defense is no worse than Yu Ziyu''s current body of blood.


    When he stepped into eternity, it was no other eternity could peep.


    Don''t say one, two forever.

 Chapter 1115：

    Even if it is four or five, it is difficult for him.


    He will even be crushed to death by him...


    ?..


    And such a body in a sea of ??blood is exactly the same as Yu Ziyu''s temperament.


    After all, Yu Ziyu just likes Gou.


    If he can be invincible, then he is naturally the most satisfied.


    Just, unfortunately.


    It was too late for the body of the sea of ??blood to arrive.


    Not even his body.


    Otherwise, Yu Ziyu would have already fully exploited the potential of the **** body.


    However, now...


    Not too late...


    Consciousness sinks into the body, feeling every bit of the mystery of the body of the sea of ??blood, Yu Ziyu''s cultivation is also more and more serious


    Cultivation can be boring to others.


    But for Yu Ziyu, it was extremely interesting and exciting.


    However, unfortunately.


    Everything can''t go as planned.


    Today, even if he retreats in the depths of the sea of ????blood, he is also involved in ordinary things.


    "Master Ancestor... Your Highness Zhu Ran, come to ask to see...\"


    In a very respectful statement, a maid of the Shura clan was already kneeling in Yu Ziyu''s retreat.


    "I know��"


    A reply... Yu Ziyu also woke up faintly from the retreat.


    Not bad though.


    The condensing of the Blood God Son is almost there.


    The rest, just need to polish a or two.


    Now, it is indeed time to leave.


    Thoughts and this... Yu Ziyu also calmed down his spiritual power and slowly got up...


    Then, walk towards the exit of the retreat.


    "tread��


    As soon as he stepped out, the sea of ??blood was surging, and Yu Ziyu''s entire figure disappeared into the vast sea of ??blood...


    ...


    And not long after that, in a **** palace,


    A silver-haired figure with a shawl is already Jingjing Nie Li.


    This is Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan.


    Yu Ziyu''s **** body, the nominal fiancee.


    And now...


    To Yu Ziyu''s astonishment, she was actually wearing a high school girl uniform that looked very similar to Blue Star.


    White shirt, black skirt.


    Most of her skin as white as snow was revealed.


    At first glance, it is both youthful and beautiful.


    Moreover, what is even more eye-catching is that she seems to be well-dressed.


    Even the wrist with a jade arm is wearing a silver bracelet.


    \"you?"


    In the stunned, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    \"Hehe...Is it alright?\"


    Wei Xu slightly tilted his head, and seemed to like Yu Ziyu''s surprised appearance. Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, also said bluntly:


    "This is the style I chose from the Wanzhuang Building that suits me the most..."


    "Wan Zhuang Lou?" Yu Ziyu was puzzled for a while.


    What''s this?


    At this time, it seemed that Yu Ziyu was puzzled, and Zhu Ran of the blood clan also explained:


    \"Different from you who only know how to cultivate all day long, we girls like to dress up...and Wanzhuanglou is dressed in various costumes of all ethnic groups...\"...Please ask for flowers 0.....


    "Like the elves, they like the gorgeous dresses made of fine silk and satin."


    "Like dragons, like sparkling jewel suits...\"


    "And I collected all these kinds of clothing and turned them into today''s Wanzhuanglou... This set was collected from the human race...\"


    ...


    Listening quietly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop twitching.


    Ok.


    Sure enough, all women in the world are the same.


    Dressed in a district, they would take so much trouble to collect.


    However, forget it.


    Seeing the indescribable joy on Zhu Ran''s face, Yu Ziyu didn''t say anything, but praised with a smile:


    "You look beautiful in this...\"


    "That''s good."


    With a pursed smile, Zhu Ran was also a little proud.


    It didn''t take her so long to dress up.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Zhu Ran also said directly;


    "You must be tired of seclusion for so long... Are you interested, go to our blood clan to see...\"


    U99


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu looked at the expectation on Zhu Ran''s face, but did not choose to refuse.


    "it is good��"


    After smiling, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth rose a bit. .


    rare.


    Then go out and relax.


    However, just as Yu Ziyu was about to leave, he suddenly stopped.


    A blood robe, after all, is outrageous.


    It''s a human being, you''ll be terrified to see it.


    so��


    The corners of her mouth curled up, and Yu Ziyu was also surging with spiritual energy.


    mouth...


    With a roar, the blood robe on his body also began to change.


    In just a few breaths, it turned into a pair of black short sleeves and black trousers, covering Yu Ziyu. This is the blue star, very common wear.


    It matches Zhu Ran''s dress very well.


    And now... Although he didn''t say it explicitly, Yu Ziyu also saw what Zhu Ran meant.


    According to Blue Star, this should be considered a small date...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about this rare relaxation...Cultivation should be relaxed and relaxed.


    There is a time to relax and you can go further. five.


    The first thousand seven hundred and eighty-six chapters of mood (first)


    "Tread, step...\"


    Following light footsteps, two figures came from the end of the starry sky.


    This is a young man and a girl.


    All are dressed simply.


    The young man, dressed in black clothes and black trousers, looked heroic.


    The girl, on the other hand, was in a shirt and a black dress, revealing a large swath of snow-white skin.


    It''s just that it''s not the clothes that the two of them are wearing.


    It''s the innate temperament.


    Very dusty, and noble.


    As if born to stand above the nine heavens.


    Today, they just walk in the starry sky and step on the starlight, as if they have become the focus of the starry sky.


    Even the stars are looking sideways.


    And this, it is Yu Ziyu and Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan.


    The two of them were incomparably elegant.


    Today, even simple clothes are hard to hide the innate temperament.


    \"610\"And now...


    Following behind Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, Yu Ziyu also smiled and looked at Zhu Ran''s very bright back. I haven''t felt this way in a long time.


    Last time, it was with Ni Chang, the master of the Phoenix clan, to travel to the stars.


    Now, he is walking with his fianc��e.


    "fianc��e��"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was still a little stunned.


    This word, once upon a time, was relatively far away from him.


    But now, it is...


    However, forget it.


    This is the end of the matter, so cherish this period of time.


    "Master Ancestor... Here, is the ancestral land of our blood clan, the **** stars...\"


    In the soft introduction, Zhu Ran also pointed to the blood-colored star not far away that was larger than the blue star.


    Like a star, standing in the starry sky.


    In the outer ring, there are seven blood moons in the sky.


    This is a world without dawn.


    Some are just dark, and the blood moon is in the sky.

 Chapter 1116：

    And why so,


    It is because this is the ancestral land of the blood race of the dark race.


    They don''t need sun care.


    For them, the blood moon is faith.


    "It''s beautiful here."


    In the soft appreciation, Yu Ziyu and Zhu Ran, together, walked towards the **** stars.


    ...


    And not long after, Yu Ziyu followed Zhu Ran and circled around the **** stars.


    Indeed a nice star.


    The weather is not as bad as Yu Ziyu imagined.


    On the contrary, there is a kind of beauty that belongs to dark creatures.


    The forest of the quiet moon, the blood-colored sky...


    And there are dark cities rising up one after another.


    The entire blood-colored stars are revealing the breath of prosperity.


    And the owner of this star is the blood clan.


    A dark race that can transform into a bat and is good at confusion and speed.


    But now, slowly raising his eyes and standing on the top of a skyscraper in a Blue Star city, Yu Ziyu is also looking down at the whole city. Entering the eyes, one after another, very well-dressed, pale-skinned blood clan people, walking on the earth.


    In addition to them, there are more blood slaves with blood-colored marks on their bodies.


    This is the blood food of the blood clan.


    At the same time, for many blood races to drink blood and eat.


    However, with the development of the long years, the blood clan is no longer the original blood clan.


    Now they know how to fish out of the water.


    Generally speaking, the blood slaves are directly kept in captivity.


    Rarely took a breath and devoured the blood of the blood slave.


    Moreover, the blood slaves on their side are also graded.


    Like the human race, the physique is weak, average, only the ninth level.


    The Dragon Clan and Phoenix Clan are the sixth rank.


    As for some innate beings, it is the seventh or eighth level.


    The higher the level, the more noble the blood slave.


    Even individual blood slaves are more precious than blood clans.


    In particular, the seventh and eighth rank blood slaves are the existences that the blood clan must provide.


    Just like the true ancestor of the blood family, there is a seventh-level blood slave.


    And that... is... a blue-eyed and golden-eyed beast, which can be controlled to go to the world and the sea, and can reach everything.


    It is an innate divine beast.


    In terms of nobility alone, it is no less than the demonic ape of the demon court, and the jade rabbit that swallows the sky...


    As for its appearance, it is somewhat like a unicorn, with a dragon''s mouth, a lion''s head, fish scales, an ox''s tail, tiger claws, and antlers, and its whole body is blue.


    And now... Yu Ziyu and Zhu Ran quietly looked at the blue-eyed golden beast not far away, pampered.


    "This little guy is still young...but her blood is very good for me..."


    \"Is that so...\"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly...


    But at this moment, as if he noticed something, the blue-eyed Jinqing beast in the distance trembled violently, and all the hairs on his body stood on end. An indescribable terror enveloped it all.


    "Roar��"


    In the sudden low roar, the awakened blue-eyed Jinqing beast also raised his eyes sharply, staring at Yu Ziyu.


    As an innate life... its perception is terrifying.


    But now, in his perception, Yu Ziyu, a young man who looks very handsome, has an indescribable terror.


    Yes, the real horror.


    \"You... who are you?"


    Among the repeated low-pitched roars, the blue-eyed Jinqing beast was all Zhu Ran who couldn''t care about it, and said vigilantly.


    \"Hum...\"


    There was no response, only Yu Ziyu quietly turned around and left with Zhu Ran.


    This little mythical beast could not enter Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    There are too many strong men under his command.


    Divine beasts are countless.


    Although there are not many innate divine beasts.


    But looking at various forces, it is not too small.


    Like nine tails, although it is acquired... but when it comes to strength and potential, it is not worse than the innate divine beast by a few days.


    If there is a chance in the future, the nine tails may be able to return to the innate the day after tomorrow.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at Zhu Ran not far away.


    \"The blood essence of the congenital beast is 0.9, it is very useful to her...\"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu kept this one in her heart.


    Today, Zhu Ran is only his nominal fiancee.


    If it is true in the future, then Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind preparing a big gift for Zhu Ran.


    However, this is not urgent.


    Right now, it''s just the beginning.


    However, at this time, even Yu Ziyu had to admit that he and Zhu Ran got along very happily.


    At least it''s calmer.


    \"Sure enough, cultivation requires relaxation and relaxation.\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu actually felt that her mood rose a bit.


    However, just when Yu Ziyu rarely relaxed, he didn''t know that Buddhism... that place where the crack in the void that had been suppressed was ushered in turmoil again.


    reward


    *straight


    ShareIReport


    The first thousand seven hundred and eighth + seven chapters shocking dragon song (second more)


    \"Yan..."


    Like a cry from Jiuxiao, it resounded in all directions.


    Accompanied by it, an unimaginable force spewed out.


    un


    again)...


    There was a loud noise one after another, with the Emperor Bing Daleiyin Temple as the center, there were endless purple waves, gushing. It was a spurt of void.


    Also, a strong cross-border attack.


    "How long can you suppress me?"


    A loud shout resounded for thousands of miles, and it also shocked countless Buddhist powerhouses.


    \"Amitabha��\"


    "Amitabha��\"


    In the murmurs in unison, countless Buddhist powerhouses are also keeping their minds.


    The monster in this void is really terrifying.


    It was actually able to shake the repression of the imperial soldiers by himself.


    You know, this is the Emperor Bing Daleiyin Temple.


    Best at repression.


    But even so, it was almost overturned.


    Now, it is shaking again and again.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying the monster in the depths of the void is.


    It''s just that, until now, what many Buddhist powerhouses are puzzled by is... Where did these void monsters come from.


    After all, at the 28th time when the void invaded, they did not see their figures.


    If they had appeared early, the Void Invasion would not have ended so easily.


    so��


    \"Is this void different from the void we encountered?"


    While whispering softly, the real spirit of the Imperial Army Daleiyin Temple also showed doubts.


    However, at this time, it seems that it is not the time to pursue these.


    "Ugh��"


    With a helpless sigh, Emperor Bing Zhenling was also the first to put forward the previous proposal:


    "I suggest, let''s inform the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races... This is no longer something we Buddhists can eat."


    "really."


    Nodding, many Buddhist experts showed helplessness.


    I thought that I could use this to get a glimpse of the mystery of the void.


    Then, strengthen yourself.


    But now it seems that, let alone swallowing this void crack, it is very good to be able to not be backlashed.


    so��


    Thinking of this, Thousand Hands Bodhisattva also said bluntly:


    "Then I will personally inform the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races."


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding, Emperor Bing Zhenling also said bluntly:


    "The Ten Thousand Races Alliance is responsible for the void. I believe they can investigate a lot of things."


    "Now, we can only place our hopes on the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races."


    In response, the Thousand-handed Bodhisattva was also sitting on the multi-colored lotus and slowly flew towards the starry sky.


    ...


    And not long after that, a piece of news that shook the starry sky also came out.


    "Buddhist actually discovered the void crack... but this void crack does not seem to lead to the void we know well."

 Chapter 1117：

    "What, how is this possible?"


    "According to the news from Buddhism, the world behind this void crack is full of beasts, and there are also ancient relics. Among them, there is more than one master of the void alone...\"


    "And their Buddhist monk Fuhu Arhat, as well as the other three Arhats, have all fallen..."


    One after another, the news came out one after another.


    It also truly makes the void vibrate.


    \"Even the Void Lords are more than one, and they are not the Void Lords we know well..."


    While whispering softly, the face of the Dragon Emperor who received the news also changed drastically.


    This is not good news.


    It''s no wonder that Yefomen''s urination will also take the initiative to ask for help from the Alliance of All Nations.


    It seems that they can''t eat it. Do not,


    It''s more than that simple.


    Now, it has turned back on itself.


    If one is not careful, the whole Buddhism will be implicated.


    In this way, it is also conceivable why Buddhism spread this news.


    ..?


    At this time, the Lord of Samsara, the Lord of Sword Sect, and even the Daomen received this news together. However, they are all complex and difficult to understand.


    Void, there is still such a strong person, it is not good news for all clans.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the Lord of Reincarnation also raised his eyes and looked at the end of the starry sky.


    That is the direction of the Demon Court.


    There, there is the first person in the starry sky.


    "What will you do now?"


    While whispering softly, the Lord of Reincarnation also decided to follow the lead of the Demon Real Horse.


    This he can''t handle.


    ?..


    And not long after that... Yu Ziyu, who was still walking in the territory of the blood clan, also suddenly looked sideways.


    \"What''s wrong?"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also looked at Zhu Ran not far away.


    At this moment, Zhu Ran seemed to have received some news, and his face was complicated.


    "Looks like something has happened."


    In response, Zhu Ran also told Yu Ziyu the news he had just received.


    \"Forehead..."


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned:


    \"You mean, Buddhism discovered a void crack, behind the crack, there is a void master they have never seen before...\"


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding, Zhu Ran also affirmed:


    \"This is the news that has been circulated by the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, and there must be no falsehood."


    480


    "Is that so..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu remained calm.


    Then, he took the initiative to comfort Zhu Ran and said:


    \"It doesn''t matter, this has nothing to do with us, the Void naturally has all races to deal with."


    "And, how can the void be so powerful?"


    "Could it be that they can do anything to me?"


    ...


    Listening quietly, Zhu Ran''s eyes also had an indescribable glow in the depths of her eyes.


    Yes, how can the void be so powerful?


    The one beside her, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, is an existence that is almost immortal.


    Back then, the first human demon emperor in the starry sky couldn''t help him.


    Not to mention, now, he has grown a lot.


    "Ok��\"


    Nodding slightly, Zhu Ran also felt relieved.


    It seems that forming an alliance with the Shura clan is indeed a good choice.


    However, just when Zhu Ran felt at ease, he did not know that most of Yu Ziyu''s consciousness had been transferred to the depths of the void. Transfer to the one who sleeps in the deepest depths of the void, the one who is a terrifying existence that goes straight to the heavens and the earth with a single body. \"Yan. ��\"


    The sudden dragon roar was earth-shattering.


    Along with it, the entire void is shaking.


    In a trance, an indescribable horror arose. .


    Chapter 1788 Another Void (Third)


    \"Yan..."


    The dragon yin shook the sky, and the void shook.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that circles of sound waves spread in all directions.


    It was a call from the Lord of the Void.


    It is a call with deterrent power compared to the Clarion of Void War.


    And at the moment when this dragon roar sounded... The seventy-two kings of the original sin of the void... all turned into purple streamers, tearing the sky apart. Seventy-two kings of the original sin of the void.


    The Void Empire, the most powerful seventy-two kings.


    Each is a famous sixth-order giant.


    Among them, the single-digit sequence is second only to the terrifying existence of the master.


    In addition to these seventy-two, the existence of splitting the earth and dividing the king.


    "Kui, La...\"


    One after another, the void was broken. Not long ago, the rising one hundred and eight generals of the void also cut through the void.


    They are a new tyrannical force in the void.


    In terms of personal strength, they are not even inferior to the seventy-two kings of the original sin of the void.


    It''s just that the battle is not enough.


    However, even so, they enjoy a very high status in the void.


    And now, under the roar of the dragon,


    In the void, the most tyrannical combat power burst out.


    However, compared to these.


    What is even more terrifying is the silhouettes standing above the void.


    The protector of the void.


    A terrifying existence comparable to the master.


    They are the guardians of the void.


    It is also the most staunch follower of Tongtian Zilong.


    As long as there are them, the entire Void Empire will be as stable as ever.


    And now,


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Along with the earth-shattering loud noise, the most terrifying one among the Dharma-protecting kings \''the sacred artifact of the gods that had fallen into the void\''-the world tree also stepped forward.


    "I don''t know what the Lord of the Void suddenly summoned me to wait for."


    \"do not know."


    In the sudden response, a purple shadow passed silently.


    This is the purple shackles,


    One of the Void Dharma Protectors.


    However, now he is about to set foot on the master, and his aura is extremely unstable.


    If it wasn''t for the master''s call, would he not come out?


    "Let''s take a look first, then talk about it.\''.\"


    The moment the words fell, there were ripples in the void, but it was the most mysterious heavenly king in the void, the Void Walker.


    "Ok��\"


    In the unison''s response, Zi Ji and others also accelerated, rushing towards the deepest part of the void.


    And not long after that, the deepest hall in the void.


    \"I am waiting to meet the Lord of the Void."


    \"I am waiting to meet the Lord of the Void..."


    ...


    There were only a few hundred people calling in unison, but an aura that was several times, or even dozens of times more terrifying, than an army of thousands of horses erupted. However, even so, the entire hall was extremely depressed.


    It was like the last calm before the storm.


    Suffocating.


    Yes, suffocate.


    until��


    \"Guru\"


    Swallowing his saliva, the third king who was carrying ''jealousy'' also glanced at the gloomy figure sitting high in the hall in a panic, then walked out and said, "That... Lord of the Void, I don''t know if you will call me and wait. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    With a frown, Yu Ziyu turned into a figure in a purple robe, and snorted coldly:


    "There is such a big news from the stars, don''t you all know?"


    \"information?"


    Slightly startled, many Void powerhouses couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Just, at this moment,


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu, a relatively unfamiliar Void Emperor, got up suddenly and said:


    "Lord Lord of the Void, shouldn''t you say that the starry sky has just spread, and there is news of another Void." He is the Void Emperor who bears \''hatred\''.


    I like to wander in the stars.


    And just now, he has received a message from the starry sky.


    However, he took this news as a joke.

 Chapter 1118：

    How could there be another void.


    Moreover, there is the existence of the dominant level.


    What are you kidding?


    But now that I think about it, I looked at the throne again, the face of the Lord of the Void was extremely gloomy, and the face of this Void Emperor also changed greatly.


    "Looks like you know something."


    With a cold face, Yu Ziyu also ordered:


    \"Introduce yourself to the others."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu, who controls the body of the Tongtian Zilong, also fell into contemplation.


    Another void.


    If the guess is good, it should be the one he thought at first.


    Void Heaven, a place of silent shelter.


    Even if he didn''t notice the mysterious place.


    Never thought that such a place actually exists.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    "Crack, click..."


    The void seemed to be crushed, and an indescribable terror enveloped the entire hall.


    Void Heaven...


    Humph��


    With a cold snort in her heart, Yu Ziyu completely lost her goodwill towards these heavenly ways.


    It''s no wonder that every cultivator wants to replace the way of heaven.


    How dare you count on him like that.


    Before, he thought that Void Will, that is, Void Heaven, favored him, and this was how he was truly recognized. But now that I think about it, he is just a chess piece for the will of the void to attack the starry sky.


    Can even be said to be cannon fodder.


    If it weren''t for his strength, he would have already died in the calculation...


    Moreover, the more important thing is to calculate him, that''s all.


    It even hides another void.


    what is this?


    Wait for one day, instead, take away all his Void Fruits...


    That is to say, now Yu Ziyu does not dare to clamor for the way of heaven... otherwise...


    His face became more and more gloomy, but Yu Ziyu suppressed the anger in his heart. (Do you have Zhao)


    The most important thing now is not to consider the will of the void.


    Will of the Void, though calculated on him.


    But he can''t shoot at him, and more is to rely on external force.


    So it''s not a big threat.


    On the contrary, the current Yu Ziyu, if the body of Tongtian Zilong lost the protection from the void, it would be a little unbeautiful. So, this is not urgent.


    What''s urgent is... Another entrance to the void was actually found by Wanzu first.


    Moreover, they seem to have mastered the entrance.


    This is not good news for Yu Ziyu.


    You know, Yu Ziyu''s purpose is the whole void.


    If another void falls into the hands of ten thousand clans, it will be devastating to Yu Ziyu''s future plans. And don''t say, fall in.


    Through another void alone, Wanzu has insight into some of the secret values ??of the void.


    For Yu Ziyu''s grand plan, it is also an invisible dimensionality reduction blow. .


    The first thousand seven hundred and eighth + nine chapters of the beacon fire again (the first)


    "What? How could there be another void?"


    "I can''t believe it, but the starry sky has already spread, and the Buddhist Emperor''s Army Daleiyin Temple has suppressed the entrance to the void."


    "It turns out that, I said, Lord of the Void, how can you look so ugly, it''s because of this."


    "Hey, the void is so big, could it be the king''s land, the entire void should be ruled by our Void Empire, and now another void has emerged, and it should also belong to our Void Empire...\"


    ...


    One after another, the whole hall was also discussing.


    However, only the real high-level void understands, what does the appearance of another void mean?


    That means, the current Void Domination will shake.


    It also means that they, who were originally standing at the apex of the void, will face new challenges.


    "Looks like we have something to do again."


    With a chuckle, there was an indescribable playfulness on Zi Yan''s face.


    ...


    And at this moment, on the throne.


    Yu Ziyu, who quietly listened to the discussions of many strong men, also raised her eyes slightly,


    "It seems that you know what happened in 957."


    While whispering softly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned.


    H word 99


    TEo


    Among the unison responses, many Void Kings nodded.


    \"That''s good."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu said in a very cold voice:


    "Our rule cannot be shaken, and I think you understand what the appearance of another void means."


    "so..."


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu also propped up her forehead with one hand.


    \"Humph..."


    With a sneer, the distant World Tree also spoke with a sound like countless broken glass rubbing against it:


    "Lord of the Void, let''s fight... Bring another Void into our rule.\"


    "We must fight... We are the absolute rulers of the void, and must not be shaken by outsiders."


    In response, the purple sickle, who is also the protector of the law, also confessed.


    "Ok��"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Fight, definitely fight, but..."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu changed her words and said with a smile:


    "However, now another entrance to the void has fallen into the hands of Buddhism.. This is not for us.


    "If that''s the case, then grab it."


    The sudden opening, not far away, the third king who bears \''jealousy\'' is also direct.


    However, at the moment when his words fell,


    "Roar, roar, roar...\"


    "Haha, yes, grab it."


    "Just a Buddhist...\"


    ...


    One after another, the powerhouses of the countless void clan were all excited.


    Void, never afraid of war.


    so��


    "war


    \"war


    In the roar of unison, a fighting spirit soaring to the sky also rose.


    \"Boom...\"


    Even the clouds with the void are cracked.


    And this is normal.


    These are hundreds of Void sixth-order emperors.


    The potential of its convergence is beyond imagination.


    It is understandable to have such a shocking voice.


    And now...


    Looking at the excited Void Emperor, Yu Ziyu also raised her brows and said with a smile:


    "Then let''s fight...\"


    "Target, Buddhism...\"


    Got a good new. "


    In a simple description, the entire Void Empire is running like a machine.


    However, at this moment, looking at the five figures not far away, Yu Ziyu also narrowed his eyes slightly.


    They are the protectors of the void.


    Five people,


    They are the Knight King, World Tree, Void Walker, Purple Scythe (cidh), and the recently promoted Poison Dragon King.


    But now, looking at these five people, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were cold and terrifying.


    "I don''t want to know the process, I just want to see the results...\"


    "This time, whoever dares to stop you, kill Wushe...\"


    "If Buddhism dares to stop it, you will destroy Buddhism, and if all ethnic groups stop it, you will go to war directly...\"


    ...


    Listening quietly, the heavenly kings headed by the purple sickle all nodded their heads:


    U said ��1\"


    ��, Wu people.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Zi Jian also stepped forward and asked:


    "My lord, I don''t know, what is the situation of the other void?"


    \"How''s it going?"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also recalled what Zhu Ran said,

 Chapter 1119：

    "In that void, there are countless giant beasts, and even more ancient relics, and you also know that many void creatures can be parasitic... So what those ancient relics mean to void creatures, you must also understand. ."


    "What is the sound of your lord?"


    The pupils shrank slightly, and there was a dignified expression on Zi Jian''s face.


    "Strong, it shouldn''t be ordinary. It is said that there is more than one master of the void there."


    U99


    After a while of silence, the expressions of Zi Jian, World Tree and others all changed.


    This can be a bit of a hassle.


    Void Lord... On the bright side of their entire Void Empire, there are only three.


    One is the great Lord of the Void.


    The other is the World Tree, and the Void Sky Punishment Candle Dragon Puppet.


    And this, among them, World Tree is only comparable to the combat power of the master level.


    As for the Void Sky Punishment Candle Dragon puppet, it is just a puppet.


    In this way, it is also understandable that another void said that there are \''two masters of the void\'', what does it mean.


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, Zi Ji also said suddenly:


    "My lord, I wonder if you can spare me some time...\"


    \"What''s wrong?"


    After asking, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious.


    The grace period is for...


    Before Yu Ziyu could guess, Zi Jian responded:


    "I''m going to make a breakthrough...\"


    Having said that, Zi Jian also said frankly;


    "Now, it''s hard for me to share your worries with you."


    "You are..."


    With a helpless voice, Yu Ziyu was also a little dumb.


    Purple shackles, the preparations should not be sufficient now, right?


    But now, in order to crusade another void, he is...


    However, looking at the firmness on Zi Jian''s face, Yu Ziyu couldn''t say the word of rejection:


    "Go ahead, make a good breakthrough... To attack Buddhism, you don''t need to take action."


    "After we occupy that void crack, I hope that you can return with a new attitude.\"


    Chapter 1790: The Door to the Void is Coming (Second)


    "say +1\"


    In the very firm response, Zi Jian''s figure also silently disappeared from the hall.


    "Don''t let me down, Zisha."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu looked at the direction in which the purple sickle was leaving, and also had an indescribable expectation.


    Purple sickle, if you can set foot on the ruler,


    Then, nature is the best.


    After all, purple sickle''s talent is recognized. Horror.


    He set foot on the master, which is different from the ordinary master.


    \"The talent for evolution means unlimited potential. As long as the purple sickle does not fall in the middle, then there must be a place under the starry sky." With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also made no secret of his praise for the purple sickle.


    Purple sickle, can be regarded as one of the most terrifying people under Yu Ziyu''s command, including the demon court, the endless blood sea and many other forces.


    ...


    At this time, seeing Zi Jian''s departure, World Tree and others also did not want to stay for long.


    \"Lord Lord of the Void, then I will prepare for the battle."


    "Go."


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    \"This time, you''re welcome..."


    \"knew."


    Accompanied by hoarse laughter, Void Walker, a degenerate existence from the human race, also showed an indescribable coldness on his face. He hates the human race.


    It also hated the forces related to the human race.


    For example, Buddhism, Taoism...


    These two forces have a close relationship with the human race.


    If it can be severely damaged, it is also a good thing for Void Walkers.


    so...


    5? Again...


    With a roar, the Void Walker was the first to leave the hall.


    "Everyone, I''m going to open the way first."


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding, World Tree and others also looked forward to it.


    Voidwalker is very mysterious.


    However, he has the space on his back and can easily open up the road from the void to the starry sky.


    With his opening, the arrival of the Void Army is inevitable.


    What is worth mentioning here is that the five Void Dharma Protectors now have their own clear responsibilities in the years of battle. Void Walker, open the way ahead and guide the Void army to come.


    The World Tree is the main force leading the Void army, and wherever it goes, it is unmatched.


    The Knight King and the Poison Dragon King are in charge of the flanks, attacking from both sides...


    As for the purple sickle, it is an assassin lurking in the shadows, leading a void creature that is good at assassinating... attacking the rear.


    And this is the invasion of the void now.


    Of course, there are also the seventy-two kings of the original sin of the void, and the one hundred and ten generals of the void, who are responsible for local battlefields.


    It can be said that the Void Empire today is a huge war machine.


    Everything is in the service of war.


    ...


    At this time, not to mention the movement of the void, Buddhism also ushered in a rare excitement.


    \"Is this what you call the entrance to the Void Fissure?\"


    With an inquiry, a strong man from the Feng Clan was already looking towards the west.


    There, the Sanskrit sound bursts.


    There is also a bright Buddha light shining in all directions.


    If you look closely, you can actually see a magnificent golden temple entrenched in the starry sky.


    That is the Emperor Bing Daleiyin Temple.


    It is the foundation of Buddhism...


    But now, this imperial soldier is mottled with cracks, and there are countless overflows of purple energy.


    "Ok...\"


    After nodding, a Buddhist powerhouse also introduced:


    "For the safety of the starry sky...for the sake of the evil spirits not showing off their power, we Buddhists have sacrificed four sixth-order giants to suppress this place...with such a loss, even if we...ah...listen quietly, many strong people are secretly sneering.


    Is this what Fomen said?


    Now, who doesn''t know, when Buddhism first discovered this void crack, they concealed it in order to swallow it all.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the enemy behind the crack in the void was too powerful...they were afraid that they would still have to hide.


    But, now is not the time to care about that.


    What really matters is... this sealed place...


    Staring carefully, the strong men from all races also narrowed their eyes slightly, and there was an indescribable fear in the depths of their eyes.


    "What a powerful void power this is."


    "Yeah, this is still a Buddhist purification, but even so, the power of the void is still strong, and even the imperial soldiers of Buddhism are infected..."\"I can only say that this sealed place The void behind it is too terrifying."


    "Indeed, even now it can be asserted that the void behind this must be dominated by the void...\"


    One after another, many strong men from all races couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Before, it was just a rumor,


    No confirmation.


    But now, what they saw with their own eyes made them all silent.


    However, it is worth mentioning that all the powerhouses of all races who come here today are only the high-level leaders of various forces, but they are not the real core.


    Like Yaoting, it just sent a young sixth-order giant.


    Not even the top ten beasts.


    Now, just to confirm the news, it is not the time to send the strong and the army.


    When the news is confirmed and spread to the various forces, everything will have to be considered in the long run.


    However, no one thought that...


    0...


    Compared to them, Void, no, to be more precise, the Void Empire ruled by Yu Ziyu is moving too fast.


    ...


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    With the terrifying roar, behind a star field not far from here, there is already a vast Void army assembled.


    Thousands of void creatures turned into a torrent after another, constantly gathering.


    Until a terrifyingly terrifying aura soared into the sky,


    Swept through thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    \"Fight for the Void Empire."


    "Fight for the Void Empire...\"


    In the chorus of shouts, countless creatures of the void clan also showed excitement, and their eyes were fiery looking at the mysterious figure standing above the nine heavens and wearing purple armor. Void Walker, the most mysterious king in the void.


    Now, he will lead the army and come to the starry sky.


    "Everyone, it''s time to drink blood again...\"


    With a chuckle, the Voidwalker slowly opened his arms.


    Accompanied by it, an inexplicable force surged among the ripples.


    That is the power of space.

 Chapter 1120：

    And now, under the guidance of the Void Walker...under the starry sky, a corner of the starry sky not far from the border of Buddhism.


    \"boom"


    Just hearing a roar, a magnificent and vast purple portal also slowly emerged.


    The gate of the void... finally came to the starry sky again after a lapse of several years. and.


    One thousand seven hundred and ninety-nine + - chapter The world behind the void crack (third more)


    "This is?\"


    Suddenly exclaimed, the expression of a Spirit Race powerhouse with a very keen perception suddenly changed drastically.


    Just because, at this time, he actually sensed an air of emptiness.


    However, how is this possible?


    Void family, hasn''t it appeared for several years?


    However, don''t wait for him to react.


    At the far end of the starry sky, purple waves appeared.


    Even if they are separated by thousands of miles, one can vaguely see one after another Void creature rushing down the purple sea.


    \"It''s the Void family, it''s the Void family."


    \"They''re here again."


    "Quick, go back to defense, and urgently ask for help...\"


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, the faces of the strong men from all ethnic groups changed greatly.


    At the same time, one message after another was sent back to the ten thousand clans one after another.


    Dragon "587\" star domain, the dreamy eyes of the Dragon Emperor sitting high on the throne suddenly opened.


    \"Is the void coming again?"


    "Yes, Lord Dragon King."


    In response, a dragon strong man also said bluntly:


    "They are aggressive and unstoppable. In just a few breaths, an army of tens of millions has arrived, and it is directly aimed at the suppression of Buddhism."


    "Also, what''s even more terrifying is that there is an endless stream of them... They actually have the posture of sweeping the starry sky...\"


    Listening quietly, the dreamy eyes of the Dragon Emperor couldn''t stop flickering.


    From this point of view, the purpose of these void creatures should be the void cracks suppressed by Buddhism.


    But, why is their purpose here?


    Could it be that��


    Guessing the side in his heart, the Dragon Emperor Dream also slowly got up.


    At the same time, the master of reincarnation, the master of sword sect, and many other powerhouses also acted.


    It''s just that compared to them...


    The Void Empire, which has been prepared for a long time, is already killing the Buddha in a mighty manner.


    "Roar��\"


    In the low roar, a snake of the void is already in a roll, entangling a Buddhist powerhouse.


    Then, with a ''click'', the body of this Buddhist powerhouse was completely shattered.


    Not all Buddhist powerhouses have cultivated into the Buddhist golden body.


    For these Buddhist powerhouses who have not cultivated the Buddhist golden body, the strangulation of this fifth-order Void Snake is deadly.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    "Roar, roar, roar...\"


    With a low roar after another, countless void creatures are roaring, rushing towards the place where Buddhism is suppressed.


    At a glance, the purple waves are continuous.


    It''s more than a wave.


    There was an indescribable astonishment.


    "Evil, retreat...\"


    During the violent drinking, a sixth-order Buddhist giant spit the Buddhist mantra.


    I saw that Fan Shu was in the sky, and the golden text T seemed to have the power of a spoon, and it turned into a circle of 10,000 meters of light, dispelling many void creatures.


    However, at this moment,


    "Come and play with me...\"


    In the laughter like a silver bell, the sixth emperor in the original sin of the void-toy, this little girl who is holding a doll like a loli, hidden in the mist, is also facing this Buddhist powerhouse.


    O


    Void Empire, the strong are like clouds.


    Compared to today''s Buddhism, I don''t know how much stronger it is.


    Not to mention, in the place where Buddhism is suppressed today, there are only 12 out of 12 strong Buddhists gathered.


    in this way��


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the territory of Buddhism has been eroded little by little, and there is not even the slightest resistance.


    However, the only thing worth noting is that in the deepest part of this star field, that magnificent temple still shimmers with dazzling luster.


    That is the Emperor Bing Daleiyin Temple.


    It suppresses the void crack, and if it leaves, it is afraid that it will release all the suppressed void creatures.


    Therefore, Emperor Bing Daleiyin Temple is hesitating...


    Hesitating whether to leave...


    \"These guys...\"


    While whispering softly, the Emperor Bing Daleiyin Temple was shocked.


    Just because, right now.


    "Yan..."


    Accompanied by an earth-shattering cry... From the crack in the void that was suppressed by it, there was an extremely terrifying vibration.


    That is the unknown master in the depths of the void crack, trying to rush and seal again.


    The powerful impact almost overturned the Emperor''s Great Leiyin Temple.


    "Crack, click...\"


    Amidst the shattering sound one after another, there were a few more cracks in the body of Emperor Bing Da Leiyin.


    However, at this time,


    "Death to me.\"


    A loud shout, earth-shattering.


    But when I saw the end of the starry sky, a fist as huge as a star came crashing down...


    That is the World Tree, the Void Empire, which is comparable to the existence of the Lord.


    But now, he was actually in the midst of a long howl, punching through the starry sky, and smashing towards the Emperor''s Army Daleiyin Temple.


    \"Amitabha��\"


    With a helpless voice, the Emperor Bing Daleiyin Temple already knew that it was difficult to hold on to it any longer.


    Void came too suddenly.


    When they arrived suddenly, none of the strong people from all ethnic groups came.


    Therefore, his retreat is inevitable.


    With this thought in mind, the Imperial Army Daleiyin Temple also shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and shot towards the corner of the starry sky.


    However, at this moment, a scene that shocked the emperor''s army, Daleiyin Temple and all the powerful people of all ethnic groups happened...


    I saw that the fist that was as big as a star was actually castrated, and it slammed into the depths of the crack in the void that was already tens of thousands of feet long. \"Boom..."


    In a sudden roar, the starry sky shook,


    - The shock waves in circles spread out, shaking the stars.


    However, vaguely, countless lives heard a scream:


    \"You are?\"


    As if in disbelief, there was a cry from the depths of the void crack.


    "Quack quack...\"


    As if in the hoarse laughter of countless broken glass, the World Tree, the sacred artifact of the God Race, which had fallen into the void, also shouted:


    "The vastness of the void is not the king''s land... I am the second king of the void empire...\"


    "If you bow your head, I will wait for the Void Empire to wait."


    5.6 "If Ke Er et al. dare to disobey, then waiting for Er et al. must be the thunder suppression of my Void Empire...\" One after another, the World Tree is also rising in fighting spirit.


    He noticed...


    Really noticed it.


    This is indeed another void.


    Moreover, compared to the ordinary void, the void world behind the void crack here is even more powerful. It can even be said that the Void World behind this Void Crack is the Blessed Heaven in the Void. The intensity of the power of the void is not the same level.


    And the powerhouses of their Void Empire, if they can occupy this place, I am afraid that the speed of cultivation will be accelerated by several percent.


    So... the eyes are blazing, but the World Tree is pointing directly at the world behind the depths of the crack in the void.


    At this moment, all clans have to be put aside. .


    Chang I*


    The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-two chapters of the innate divine beast Bai Ze (first)


    "Void Empire?"


    With a stunned face, in the world behind the void crack, a purple bird like a phoenix was also stunned.


    what is that?


    Could it be that there are other void worlds besides them?


    But this��


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, the complexion of this purple bird also changed suddenly. Could it be the void beyond the barrier that Tian Fei said? According to Tian Fei, beyond the barrier, there is a vaster void.


    It seemed to be the periphery of the void.


    However, on the periphery, an unimaginable existence was bred.


    That existence affects the trajectory of the entire void.


    It is even more so that these inner void creatures are all shrinking here, daring not to show the slightest.


    However now...


    This is suspected to be the void creature on the periphery of the void that found it here?


    \"not good��"


    The complexion suddenly changed greatly, and this purple bird also neighed.

 Chapter 1121：

    \"Yan...\"


    The cry broke through the sky, and it also shook the inner half of 01.


    "What happened, why did Ziqiong ask for help?"


    Suddenly murmured, a figure with wings that covered the sky and looked like a giant tiger also raised his eyes slowly.


    This is the famous Qiongqi family among the four ancient evils.


    However, compared to the white tiger, he is a true pure blood.


    However, he had already fallen into the void and turned into the most terrifying existence in the void.


    Void and poor... you can call it that.


    What he is burdened with is \''greed and unbridled demands, plundering at all costs.


    The terrifying instinct drives him to become stronger.


    Until now, he has been a terrifying existence.


    And now,


    H99


    As soon as his wings spread, the storm rolled up, and his entire body ripped apart the void, rushing straight towards the void crack.


    And on the other side,


    A girl with purple wings also slowly opened her eyes.


    "It''s time to come, is it finally here?"


    The purple vertical pupils flickered uncontrollably, and a slender and slender dragon tail continued to extend from the back to the shoulders.


    The end of her tail rests lightly on her shoulders, and her right hand caresses the inner perimeter of the void. This most terrifying ruler, Heavenly Concubine, also understands... what should come, finally came. that one��


    The existence beyond imagination, they will finally have to face it.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Concubine Void also looked not far away.


    There, there is a strange being that looks like a lion but has horns.


    However, if Starry Sky Ten Thousand Races saw this strange beast, they would definitely be exclaimed:


    "White Pond��"


    Yes, Bai Ze.


    According to legend, the innate divine beasts have long disappeared in the long history.


    It is said that this mythical beast, with its horns on top, can kill even a real dragon.


    However, it''s not scary.


    What''s really terrifying is...his innate ability to seek good luck and avoid evil.


    He is an innate divine beast who is best at seeking good luck and avoiding evil.


    There is such a sentence: "If Bai Ze doesn''t want to die, even gods and demons are difficult to bury."


    But now, in the inner perimeter of the void, an innate divine beast, Bai Ze, appeared.


    Of course, at this time, the purple awns emerging from Bai Ze''s body and the dazzling purple light flashing from the horns can be selectively ignored.


    Even if he falls into the void, he is born with white ze.


    Even more powerful than ever.


    The power of Void, blessing itself is too terrifying.


    And this is also the biggest reason why the Void Clan can use the power of one clan to fight against all clans.


    Innate attributes, not a grade.


    Only the power of the void, the starry sky, there are only a few extremely high-level powers that can be comparable to...


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that this innate Bai Ze has slowly stood up, and there is a deep purple light flashing in the depths of his eyes. "Tianfei... We can''t escape..."


    "Is that so...\"


    In the murmur, Concubine Tian was helpless, even Bai Ze said so, it seems... there is only one battle.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Tian Fei also took the initiative to ask:


    "Do you know the good or the bad?"


    "Good or bad, it''s up to me to wait..."


    In response, Bai Ze''s face also showed a touch of indescribable complexity.


    And at this time... World Tree doesn''t know what''s going on in the world behind the void crack.


    Now he is trying his best to guard the void crack.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Along with the terrifying roar, the World Tree was constantly changing, moving towards a giant tree that covered the sky, changing...


    "Give me town..."


    With a loud shout, the arms of the World Tree have turned into countless branches.


    Even with his legs, they were transformed into thousands of tree roots, and the intertwined roots actually covered the entire void crack.


    World Tree... He actually blocked the exit of the entire void crack with his own power.


    "Quack, when the army of my Void Empire arrives...it''s time for a full-scale war."


    In the undisguised laughter, World Tree is also looking forward to it.


    However, at this moment, as if he had noticed something, a touch of disdain appeared on World Tree''s face.


    "Fight, fight, you can break my defense and count me as a loser..."


    When the words fell, the spiritual power of the World Tree also surged.


    \"Crash, crash...\"


    With a terrifying roar, one ability after another was activated.


    Bark reduces damage and absorbs elements.


    Also includes anti-armor, law 513 asylum...


    All kinds of defensive abilities, and so on, turned into a purple halo that covered the world tree.


    Although he is strong, he is also good at defense.


    But in the face of the dominance-level attack, it is still necessary to be fully prepared.


    Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of what happens.


    In case, this dominion-level alien bird has extraordinary magical powers and breaks his defense, then he will lose face.


    With a grin, the World Tree is also waiting in full force.


    However, this is also the world tree.


    It looks rude, but it''s actually rough.


    He is a rare general under the body of Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong.


    At this time, looking at the gap in the void from a distance, the tree that covered the sky and the sun seemed to have a giant tree the size of a world, and the purple bird was also a little stunned. One by one, purple halos like a magic circle rose up.


    Even looking at it from a distance is suffocating.


    Not to mention, that indescribably huge body.


    With such a body, even if he looked at it, he was a little stunned.


    "How can there be such a huge tree..."


    With a stunned face, the purple bird was also stunned.


    He thought he was old enough to be ordinary.


    During the surge of spiritual power, it is even more capable of raising a hundred thousand zhang dharma.


    But looking far away, this giant tree as if in the world...


    Chang I*


    The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-nine chapters + three chapters the fog dissipates the void hunting ground (second more)


    However, even so, it does not change the viciousness of the purple bird.


    "Yan...\"


    I only heard a cry, and the sound shook for nine days, but I saw a group of purple energy continuously converging on the head of the purple bird.


    "Death to me..."


    With a loud shout, a purple energy ball shining with endless brilliance, like the sun, also fell.


    \"Boom...\"


    The roar shook the sky, and the entire void fissure trembled.


    Accompanied by the endless purple awns and the surging heat.


    It was just astonishing that the giant tree was still standing between the heavens and the earth, only on the crown of the tree, countless fallen leaves were scattered.


    "Forehead��\"


    In a moment of silence, the corners of the purple bird''s eyes twitched visibly.


    What are you kidding?


    He is such a master, with a near full-strength blow, he didn''t even break the defense of this giant tree?


    some scalp,


    But more is horrified.


    However, at this time, what the purple alien didn''t know was the World Tree, and was secretly amazed.


    Even if his defenses were fully deployed, layers of magic arrays were laid down, which weakened nearly 80% of his power, which shocked him inside. If this happens several times, I am afraid that it will break the defense.


    "As expected of the master of the void, this kind of attack is really terrifying."


    I sighed inwardly, but the World Tree remained unmoved, pressing firmly on this void crack.


    Now he needs to wait.


    Waiting for the arrival of more powerhouses of the Void Empire.


    In particular, that one...


    The eyes couldn''t stop flickering, and there was an indescribable expectation in the depths of World Tree''s eyes.


    ...


    And at this moment, in the deepest part of the void,


    \"Boom, boom, boom


    In the sudden roar, the continuous purple robbery clouds have converged, and the naked eye can see a purple vortex, all appearing in the heaven and earth. That is thunder robbery.


    Dominate thunder tribulation in the void.


    And just under that thunder calamity, a petite figure was already quietly Xue Li.


    It carries six wings as thin as a cicada.


    "Buzz...��||."


    As the wings continued to tremble, circles of sound waves spread one after another.


    This is the purple sickle,

 Chapter 1122：

    The most terrifying king in the void.


    And now, he is finally about to reach the top and break the robbery.


    "Go through the calamity well, I will protect you."


    In the softly narrated, beyond the robbery cloud, in the continuous cloud layer, a huge and unimaginable body can be faintly seen passing by. Occasionally, you can see purple scales one after another, which are extremely deep and mysterious.


    Tongtian Zilong, Yu Ziyu''s second body.


    Now, in order to protect the purple sickle from the calamity, Yu Ziyu is also really controlling him and walking out of his slumber.


    However, for Yu Ziyu, Jieyun is not important.


    What is important is the will of the void that stands above the shadows.


    Now, another void has been discovered, and some things, the will of the void is also known.


    Now Yu Ziyu wants to see what choice Void Will makes.


    If you want to embarrass him, then this time the robbery of the purple sickle is a good opportunity.


    Although Void Will cannot directly attack Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong, it is not difficult to influence Jieyun like this.


    so...


    With his eyes condensed, Yu Ziyu''s extremely deep dragon eyes were also looking at the sky.


    However, everything seemed to be going smoothly.


    There were no twists and turns.


    "Break me..."


    With a loud shout, the far purple sickle has already passed the thunder tribulation.


    Countless powers are gathered in him.


    as if transformed,


    It seems like evolution, a giant purple cocoon wraps the purple sickle.


    However, at this time,


    \"boom"


    With a roar, in the deepest part of the robbery cloud, a very smart purple scorpion also slowly emerged.


    However, what was astonishing was that this purple scorpion did not mean to look at the purple sickle at all.


    Instead, looking beyond the robbery cloud, it is the boundless dragon that has circled the entire robbery cloud several times.


    eye to eye,


    Although there are no words, everything is in silence.


    \"Hum...\"


    Suddenly laughing, Yu Ziyu also cracked the corners of his mouth.


    He won.


    This time, he really won.


    Void Will, actually chose to compromise.


    And the reason for saying this is also because Void Will did not mean to stop Yu Ziyu and Zi Jiong in the slightest, but took the initiative to show up and look at each other. This is enough to prove that Void Will acquiesced in his approach.


    Even at this moment,


    \"boom"


    A sudden roar came from the far void.


    Accompanied by it, an indescribable feeling flooded into my heart.


    As if the fog dissipated, the void that he could not see before was clearly imprinted in his mind.


    The will of the void, took the initiative to disperse the fog, so that Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon could fully understand the entire void.


    And so,


    ", n


    .XX...


    His eyes suddenly shot out a sky-high purple divine light, and Yu Ziyu''s gaze also directly crossed time and even space, and looked into the deepest part of the void. Over there��


    At the far end of the void, Yu Ziyu saw...


    I saw... an invisible wall, but it was an invisible wall that went straight to Jiuxiao, standing quietly.


    And it is such a wall that divides the void into an inner periphery and an outer periphery.


    On the periphery is the Void Empire ruled by Yu Ziyu.


    The inner circle is a mysterious existence for Yu Ziyu.


    "This is the Void Hunting Ground..."


    In the sudden murmur, a mysterious message also came to mind.


    That was the message of Void Will to him.


    (Nuo Zhao) Void hunting ground, Void paradise,


    There are countless ancient relics dormant.


    Even, in each era, rare beasts exist in the world.


    And today''s Yu Ziyu, if he conquers this world, he will conquer it.


    Then, the entire void will be unified.


    So as to truly establish an empire that dominates the entire void.


    Still, it''s not scary.


    What is really scary is that this Void Hunting Ground has too many resources, too many.


    If Yu Ziyu can occupy it, then the strength of the entire Void Empire will skyrocket.


    Even, his personal, the strength of the body of the Tongtian Zilong will be greatly improved. . . .


    Before, why did Void Will not let Yu Ziyu perceive the existence of the Void Hunting Ground, one was to secretly cultivate an existence that could check and balance Yu Ziyu. And the second one, isn''t it to limit Yu Ziyu''s further growth and worry that he is out of control? .


    The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-four chapters of the figure born for the war (third more)


    \"Master, what is that?w


    Suddenly exclaimed, far away, the purple sickle, which had already broken its cocoon and turned into a butterfly, also shot fiercely.


    However, at this time,


    Looking at the purple sickle, he can see that his entire body has undergone earth-shattering changes.


    If you talk about his previous posture, you can still see a bit of the shadow of a praying mantis.


    So now, he is more like a real humanoid life.


    Standing tall and straight.


    The arm like a sickle has a metallic texture.


    And behind that, Zhang Kuang''s wings, like cicada wings, were also dyed with a metallic texture.


    The current Zisha, at first glance, looks like a life born to fight.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary life.


    It is the ultimate body in the true sense, and it dominates the life of the level.


    Only the word \''perfect\'' can describe it.


    And this is the purple sickle.


    Now Yu Ziyu is under the command of Tongtian Zilong, and it should be regarded as the strongest existence.


    "That''s the Void Hunting Ground...it''s the most secret place in the Void."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also looked at the invisible wall of air that towered straight into the sky, and continued to introduce:


    "The void crack where World Tree is going now is the back door of that void hunting ground."


    "And we are now at the main entrance. If we can directly blast the invisible wall of 193, I can wait for the army to drive in."


    Listening quietly, Zi Jian''s brows were also raised, and there was a hint of surprise.


    "In this way, can''t we transfer the army back to attack from the front..."


    "Do not��"


    Suddenly shaking his head, Yu Ziyu''s mouth turned into a playful look.


    "I prefer to attack from the front and back. You lead a large army and attack from the crack in the void under the stars... and I lead the army to break through this invisible wall... attack from the front."\"When the time comes, we should work together, It must be able to occupy the Void Hunting Ground in one fell swoop..."


    Hearing this, Zi Jian''s face also showed a serious color:


    "This subordinate will certainly not disappoint the master."


    \"Ok.\"


    Wei Wei (nodding, Yu Ziyu looked at the purple shackles that were now more and more terrifying, and also reminded:


    "You have just broken through now, and your aura is still unstable. At that time, you will enter from the starry sky. While being careful of the powerhouses in the Void Hunting Ground, you must also beware of the sneak attack of the starry sky... So, you have to be cautious (abdi) Be careful...\"


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu is the dragon''s head, slowly opening.


    cAt...


    With a terrifying roar, a purple beam of light was spit out from Yu Ziyu''s mouth, covering the purple sickle straight.


    And at the moment when the beam of light enveloped the purple sickle, the entire body of the purple shackles was shocked.


    "Master, is this?"


    With a touch of stunned, Zi Jian was also stunned.


    He actually felt an indescribable terrifying energy pouring into his body, and even his unstable breath gradually calmed down.


    "Just a little bit of my power... If you''re in danger, it will bless you."


    The moment the words fell, Yu Ziyu also posed,


    "Yan..."


    Accompanied by the extremely high-pitched dragon yin, Yu Ziyu is already carrying a body that is thousands of feet long, flying towards the invisible wall of air at the end of the void.


    today,


    He must rule over the Void Hunting Grounds.


    For this reason, he didn''t mind, and the body of Tongtian Zilong shot with all his strength.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s posture also changed.


    un


    With an earth-shattering roar, Yu Ziyu''s purple dragon body gradually turned into a human form.


    This is transformation.


    For the current body of the Heaven-reaching Purple Dragon, it can be done easily.


    However, it was simply transformed into a human form.


    The essence has not changed.


    But now, looking at Yu Ziyu, you can definitely see that a terrifying and noble figure is already standing in the void.


    A humanoid figure with six wings on its back.


    The six wings are all like the wings of a real dragon, covering most of Ye Lan''s body during the movement.


    Look at Yu Ziyu''s body now... The whole body is shrouded in purple dragon scales, and even his face is covered.

 Chapter 1123：

    Not only that, his hands are the hands of dragons.


    The cold and sharp purple dragon claws slowly opened, and countless purple rays of light converged, like stars, illuminating a small half of the void.


    Looking at his body again... The chest is actually a vacuum, only the golden light keeps flickering.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    One after another, purple chains gushed out from the void, constantly intertwined, locking up most of the golden light in the chest.


    There, is Yu Ziyu''s true dragon''s body, the dragon''s heart.


    is the source of power.


    And the purple chain is the shelter from the void.


    The entire void is now guarding Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon.


    And this is an absolute defense.


    After all, the shelter from the void is not so easy to break.


    It''s just that this isn''t the scariest thing.


    What is really terrifying is that Yu Ziyu''s dragon heart is not dim, so the power of Yu Ziyu''s sky-penetrating purple dragon''s body is bound to be inexhaustible.


    And what does this mean?


    Nobody knows.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, when Yu Ziyu appeared in the form of a purple dragon, it also meant that Yu Ziyu was really serious. This is Yu Ziyu''s posture for fighting.


    Also talk about the end of the pose.


    Although the dragon body is terrifying, it is not conducive to fighting after all.


    Simply put, it''s a living target.


    But now it''s different... Infinite power is integrated into this small body, making Yu Ziyu''s body strength, strength, and everything else greatly improved. \"The figure born for battle...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu felt the gathering of infinite power.


    Even with his breath, it is an endless climb.


    "Crack, click...\"


    - One after another, the magnetic field of the entire void seemed to be shaken, and countless purple lightnings were intertwined around Yu Ziyu''s body, which actually spread thousands of miles away. ps: ...please customize.....


    I see that the cover has been changed... In the cover, the purple figure with six wings is the humanoid body of Tongtian Zilong... Crimson just saw it, and then took the initiative to change the cover, and wanted everyone to see...


    Very visual. .


    One thousand seven hundred and ninety-nine + chapter five six-winged dragon group (first)


    A figure born to fight!


    This is the second posture of Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon.


    However, the fact that this figure was born for battle does not mean that this figure is more suitable for fighting than the body of a dragon with the body of a purple dragon. Compared to the long body of a dragon, this body does have an advantage.


    Like flexibility is greatly enhanced.


    It is also convenient to deal with people.


    But this doesn''t mean that Yu Ziyu''s body of a dragon with the body of a purple dragon is useless.


    The humanoid body is fighting against a single enemy--\''against a person\'', it is a part.


    And the dragon''s body, that vast and boundless body, is fighting against the world.


    To \''people and to the world.


    And the reason why I say this is because...


    Yu Ziyu''s body of a dragon with the body of a purple dragon is vast and slender, and his body shape alone can wrap around the galaxy.


    Such a posture, the pressure on people alone is unimaginable.


    And such an existence, if it appeared on a large battlefield or a certain world, would be absolutely devastating to the enemy.


    A wiggle of the body, a slap of the tail,


    Afraid of being destroyed.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, the deterrent power of a dragon''s body.


    However, this time, Yu Ziyu went to the inner circle of the void.


    If Yu Ziyu has the body of a dragon with the body of a purple dragon, go to the inner circle of the void for a while... and then accidentally shoot...


    Just thinking about it, Yu Ziyu''s scalp is numb.


    That is his future territory.


    Although he hadn''t gone there yet, Yu Ziyu already regarded it as his territory.


    And how could Yu Ziyu allow destruction of his own territory?


    So...he naturally changed into a human form...


    It''s just that these are not important.


    The most important thing is that Yu Ziyu is already familiar with his humanoid posture of the body of the sky-reaching purple dragon...


    Il"


    As the momentum continued to rise, the purple lightning behind Yu Ziyu became more and more terrifying.


    one after another,


    A thousand-foot-long purple lightning ripped apart the void.


    However, at this moment,


    "Yin..." Hearing the extremely high-pitched dragon yin, Yu Ziyu also accelerated violently and flew towards the far invisible wall.


    And at the moment when Yu Ziyu was flying at an extreme speed, a continent hidden in the depths of the void also shook violently.


    \"Delete, delete, delete...\"


    Accompanied by the sound of breaking the sky one after another, a bodyguard belonging to Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong''s body, the strongest Void Air Force regiment, led by the Void Saint Zi''er personally and jointly created by various Void Emperors, finally moved to


    Looking at the sound of breaking the air, thousands of purple meteors followed Yu Ziyu.


    And these thousands of meteors are all humanoid figures with six wings.


    Some of these figures are angels who have fallen into the void.


    Some are dragons who have fallen into the void.


    More are the original creatures of the void.


    However, the worst is also in the middle and late stages of the fifth order.


    Among them, some of the powerful ones have reached the sixth-order level.


    This is very scary.


    At least, from the perspective of today''s starry sky and even the void, the power of this void air regiment is definitely beyond specifications.


    What is worth mentioning here is that the \''six wings\'' behind these figures are not simple.


    It was the projection of the forbidden imperial soldier of the void��the six wings of the void.


    Can greatly enhance their own speed.


    It can also make them travel through space for a short time.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrible this \''six wings\'' is.


    And this strongest void air regiment is also because this exclusive \''six wings has a name.


    \"Six-winged dragon group!!"


    A total of 10,800 people belonged to the bodyguards of Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong.


    And at the beginning of the establishment of this legion, many Void creatures who loyally followed Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, such as the purple sickle and the fallen angel Avril, all took the initiative to apply to join this legion.


    Unfortunately, they were all denied by Yu Ziyu.


    What a joke, good princes don''t do it, join this army.


    Know that as much power comes as much responsibility.


    Moreover, this legion, although it is the bodyguard of Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, was born to protect Yu Ziyu.


    But does Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon need to be guarded?


    So, this legion is more just a symbol.


    0. Ask for flowers..


    However, it is different now.


    Now that Yu Ziyu decided to attack the inner perimeter of the void in person, the meaning of this legion''s existence came out.


    "Fight for the Lord of the Void."


    "Fight for the Lord of the Void."


    ...


    The cold voice echoed in the void, with an indescribable coldness.


    Just listening to it is chilling.


    That is the most terrifying legion in the void, whispering softly, but it is like a real oath, engraved in the bones of every Seraphidae soldier. According to legend, the selection of the six-winged dragon regiment is extremely strict.


    There are thirty-six levels, and there are requirements for aptitude, talent, strength, and temperament.


    And this isn''t terrible.


    What is really scary is that when they become members of the six-winged dragon regiment, their emotions and six desires will be burdened with \''arrogance\''jealous\'', ''rage\'', ''lazy\'', ''gluttony\'', \" Fei wants to deprive the six emperors of the void. It will not be returned until the day they leave the Seraphidae.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying the warriors of these six-winged dragon regiments are.


    like a puppet.


    But it is more than a hundred times more terrifying than a puppet.


    Cold and horrified.


    Its existence is to fight and kill.


    And now...


    As the six wings spread, members of the six-winged dragon regiment pierced through the void and followed closely behind Yu Ziyu''s body.


    At first glance, it was as if there were thousands of purple meteors chasing after Yu Ziyu.


    There is an indescribable grandeur.


    ps: ....please customize.....


    To answer the question of the good readers--In Crimson''s personal opinion, the transformation to the greatest extent is actually for convenience.


    As for the battle, it depends on the situation. For example, the Zilong Tongtian, if he can fight against all races with his own strength, then his dragon body is naturally the best.


    But if he, with the power of one person, fights more than a dozen or even dozens of beings of the same rank, that is, the master, then it is naturally a humanoid posture, the best. The body is huge enough to ignore the quantity, but not the quality. superior.


    Chapter 1796: Purple Scythe Divine Power (Second)


    "Li La, La...\"


    One after another, purple meteors ripped apart the void.


    And this is the six-winged dragon regiment, the personal guard under Yu Ziyu''s command.


    However, compared to the spectacular scenery here,


    Under the starry sky, the cracks in the void that Buddhism had suppressed before were even more vast.

 Chapter 1124：

    \"Roar, roar..."


    "Sing, sing..."


    The roar shook the sky, and the murmur was endless, and the entire starry sky was shrouded in great terror.


    And the reason why I say this is just because countless void creatures have gathered here,


    One, after another, as if inexhaustible,


    But it submerged half of the starry sky.


    However, at this time, countless armies from all races were also coming.


    slowly raised his eyes,


    It can be found that the legions headed by the three masters of the starry sky, such as the Lord of Reincarnation, the Dragon of Dreams, "Three Nine Zeros" and Bao Pengzi, are the first to kill. Void and starry sky are mortal enemies after all.


    Today, the Void has invaded a lot, and it has occupied the place of repression of Buddhism.


    This is a great challenge to the starry sky.


    \"Wait, do you really dare?"


    With a loud shout, the Lord of Reincarnation who stepped into the dominion not long ago, this young scholar waved the folding fan in his hand vigorously.


    "Wow...\"


    Just listening to the soft sound of the folding fan, a millstone that covered the sky and the sun appeared.


    That is the Six Paths Reincarnation Disk of Imperial Soldiers.


    Now, stepping into the master, the master of reincarnation has an even more terrifying control over the six-path reincarnation plate of the imperial soldiers.


    With a single flick, the sky and the sun are covered,


    All things have the meaning of falling into \''reincarnation\''.


    However, unfortunately, the void is not a star creature after all, and it is not born in the six reincarnations.


    Therefore, the six-path reincarnation disk is the most terrifying reincarnation birth and death, and it is difficult to act on many void creatures.


    And now, looking at the shocking blow from the Lord of Reincarnation.


    \"boom"


    With a sudden roar, the starry sky ushered in a bright light.


    That light is like a ray of light in the universe.


    It actually illuminated half of the starry sky.


    Even the souls of countless powerhouses are shocked.


    "This is?\"


    In shock, the Lord of Reincarnation also noticed the noble figure with a human head and a snake body standing above many void creatures.


    \"This is Void Sky Punisher Void Candle Dragon..."


    With an explanation, the Dragon Emperor Dream also continued:


    "The strength of this one is terrifying. The general master is really invincible."


    \"Ok.\"


    With a slight nod, the Lord of Samsara also sensed the horror of the candle dragon.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    They are now the three major rulers.


    And the Void family, full of calculations, only two rulers now.


    so��


    "Dream, you contain the Void Candle Dragon, Bao Peng, you join me in crusade against the World Tree...\"


    "it is good."


    In response, Bao Pengzi, the master from the Demon Court, also spread his wings violently.


    "Thorn..."


    Two golden wings that are hundreds of thousands of meters long, like sharp swords that are invincible, tear the starry sky apart.


    These are the wings blessed by the great supernatural power Bao Pengfa.


    As powerful as the World Tree, he did not dare to take it hard.


    However, now he has to guard the Void Fissure and cannot leave.


    so��


    \"Hard connection is inevitable...\"


    In some helpless voices, the World Tree that fell into the void also discovered that the Lord of Reincarnation in the other direction actually called out the projection of the Six Paths Reincarnation Disk of the Imperial Armament. During the rotation of the six-path reincarnation disc, birth and death flow.


    Even the spirit of the World Tree has an impact.


    "It''s terrifying.\"


    With a sigh, World Tree was also surging with spiritual power, and began to defend with all its strength.


    "Behead me...\"


    The violent drink rose, and the starry sky shook violently.


    Looking around, a shock wave that swept over half of the starry sky has spread.


    That was Bao Pengzi''s shocking strike.


    And it was just such a slash that completely cut off half of the branches of the World Tree.


    You know, this is the World Tree, as huge as the world.


    Just such a branch is hundreds of thousands of feet long, and when viewed from a distance, it looks like a vast mountain range.


    And such branches, under the surging spiritual power of the World Tree, were originally indestructible.


    But now...


    If this Bao Pengzi comes a few more times... I''m afraid...


    However, without waiting for more worries from World Tree, the offensive of the Lord of Reincarnation is also coming. But at this time,


    The sudden breaking of the air, silently, caused the face of the Lord of Samsara to change drastically.


    \"what?"


    With a stunned sound, the Lord of Samsara''s body was retreating violently, and even his usual indifference could not be maintained. Just because, at this moment, a purple brilliance suddenly appeared in front of him.


    quick,


    Incredibly fast.


    Even if his figure retreated sharply, this purple brilliance still followed closely behind.


    \"You are?\"


    As his pupils shrank, the Lord of Samsara also waved the folding fan in his hand.


    His folding fan is not ordinary.


    This is a real seventh-order artifact, a mountain and river fan.


    -Under the fan, the mountains and rivers are fully displayed.


    And now, in the light of the folding fan of the Lord of Reincarnation, a tremendous force is also surging.


    "Qiang...\"


    With the sudden collision, the folding fan in the hand of the Lord of Samsara shook violently.


    However, at the next moment,


    The Lord of Samsara saw a sudden change in that purple brilliance.


    \"Technology. Sickle Rain...\"


    In the very cold voice, the speed of the purple brilliance accelerated, but it turned into a storm, shrouding the Lord of Samsara in an instant.


    quick,


    Incredibly fast.


    It is like thousands of purple horses that are constantly intertwined, and the complexion of the Lord of Reincarnation is changing again and again.


    until��


    "puff��\"


    With a violent mouthful of blood, the Lord of Samsara turned into a meteor, streaked across the starry sky for hundreds of thousands of miles, and smashed it out fiercely.


    2.9


    Left alone, countless star powerhouses looked at each other in dismay.


    At this moment, many starry sky powerhouses noticed that above the starry sky, a cold figure stood quietly at an unknown time.


    Just like a praying mantis, it is much more terrifying than a mantis.


    Carrying wings as thin as cicada wings.


    The two claws are wrapped in purple flowers.


    The whole person is like the most terrifying warrior.


    Even standing quietly, it suffocates the starry sky.


    It seems that his existence is death and despair.


    And this is the purple sickle.


    A ruler.


    Moreover, he is also an assassin master who is very good at attacking and is born for war.


    And in the face of such an existence, what can even the Lord of Reincarnation, who is carrying the Imperial Armament.


    At the moment of closeness, everything is doomed. .


    The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-seven chapters of the immortal wall (third more)


    "He actually set foot on the master?"


    Full of unbelievable voices, the Sword Sect Master, who was watching from a distance, was not calm.


    For the purple sickle, he was extremely impressed.


    At first, they were both half-step masters.


    It was this guy who almost killed him.


    If it wasn''t for the Lord of Reincarnation, his junior and junior brother, who would cure him at all costs, he would have long ago...


    However, now,


    This extremely terrifying existence has actually set foot on the master?


    Even more and more horrified, the face of the sword sect master also showed a worried color.


    He is not ordinary.


    In other words, only those who really fought against this guy know his horror.


    A suffocating attack,


    Can''t stop it, can''t avoid it.


    Everyone in the world says \''Only swordsmen, attacking is the most terrifying


    But when they meet this guy, they will understand what is called \''real attack\''.


    \"Master...Brother...\"

 Chapter 1125：

    While whispering softly, the Lord of Sword Sect also looked in the direction where the Lord of Reincarnation shot,


    There, on a huge planet, there was a huge crater that was enough to run through the entire planet.


    That is the crater left by the Lord of Reincarnation.


    very scary.


    very scary.


    Just looking at it at a glance is enough to prove what kind of power the Lord of Reincarnation has endured.


    And now...


    Under the surge of spiritual power, the Lord of Samsara, whose body was constantly repaired, also slowly stood up from the pothole, staring at the figure staring at the starry sky.


    "Void hunter..."


    While whispering softly, the Lord of Samsara looked at Zi Jian with an indescribable fear.


    The Void Hunter, the strongest minion of the Void, is the Heavenly King in the Void.


    It is so powerful that it cannot be tolerated by outsiders.


    But now, he actually set foot on the master...


    "No wonder..."


    His right hand touched his chest, and the claw mark ran through his entire chest.


    The power of the purple void, surging, seemed to be swallowing his flesh and blood, and even the speed of his wound healing was greatly slowed down.


    "Alas... It seems that we need to retreat."


    With a single statement, the Lord of Reincarnation is also unwilling to be entangled.


    Now that Void has come to support, then their attack is not necessary.


    After all, it''s just a trial now.


    It''s not time for war.


    With this thought in mind, the Lord of Reincarnation also looked at Bao Pengzi and Dragon Emperor Dream not far away.


    Looking at each other, the three of them all nodded.


    "retreat��"


    In the remarks in unison, in the eyes of Zi Yan and World Tree and others, the army of the starry sky has receded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Do you need to chase?"


    With a grin, World Tree is also looking forward to it.


    "Don''t chase after the poor. For us, the most important thing is this void crack."


    Having said that, Zi Jian also looked at the crack in the void of World Tree''s suppression.


    Void Fissure,


    An entrance to the depths of the void.


    And this entrance... leads directly to the inner periphery of the void.


    It is a very deadly and very important entrance.


    And now, they need to use this entrance to break into the inner perimeter of the void.


    With this in mind, the purple sickle is also facing the World Tree, explaining the meaning of the Lord of the Void.


    "I know."


    Nodding, World Tree also has a lot in mind.


    "Wait for the Lord of the Void to break through that invisible wall at the front gate, that''s when we''ll break in from behind."


    "It''s white spoon."


    With a grin, Zi Jian''s face also showed a look of anticipation.


    until now,


    He hasn''t really seen the master''s shot yet? I don''t know what kind of power the master will have.


    And shortly after this,


    In the depths of the void, in front of an invisible wall that rises up to nine heavens and descends through the boundless,


    Tens of thousands of figures are standing quietly.


    And the figure in the front is cold and majestic, with an indescribable terror.


    I saw the golden dragon horns on top of his head, and while the dragon horns flickered, one after another purple lightning was constantly overflowing.


    Under the dragon horns, his whole person is shrouded in purple dragon scales.


    In the gaps of the purple dragon scales, there are also golden inlays.


    The two colors of gold and purple are intertwined, and the noble and mysterious are all revealed.


    This is the humanoid body of Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong.


    Slowly raising the purple dragon claw, Yu Ziyu also stroked this invisible wall.


    "It''s you who cut off the void and divided it into the periphery and the inner periphery?"


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a hint of playfulness.


    Then, as the spiritual power surged, Yu Ziyu''s power continued to increase.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A sudden roar resounded throughout the void.


    In the horrified gazes of the void creatures in the void, far away, at the end of the void, the invisible wall that towered like a cloud began to tremble slightly. "what happened?"


    "Why does this wall tremble?"


    "Yeah, this wall, but given by the void, is the holy wall, the immortal wall... Our attacks on this wall will be neutralized."


    Saying one after another, the countless powerhouses in the 463 Void are stunned.


    Just compared to them...


    Even more shocking...


    "This is?"


    Suddenly exclaimed, the Void Heavenly Concubine, who was still rushing to the crack in the void... The innate divine beast Bai Ze and other powerhouses all changed their faces.


    "The inextinguishable wall has been shaken? Who is it that can shake the inextinguishable wall, you must know this wall, but uphold the will of the void..." With an exclamation, the innate divine beast Bai Ze was also a little stunned.


    "It''s him, only that one... can have such power."


    Saying this, Concubine Void also turned her head sharply and rushed straight towards the Indestructible Wall.


    At the same time, she also ordered:


    "Quick, go and call Void Qiongqi back... and instruct other strong men to support them."


    "Yes, Lady Tianfei."


    The moment the words fell, the innate divine beast Bai Ze also saw a purple dragon with wings on its back, and burst out of the sky.


    That''s Yinglong,


    The ancestor of the dragon family.


    Now, he is actually contaminated with the void and has become a Yinglong in the void...


    ps: ---- ask for self-determination-----


    Crimson is watching the World League of Legends game, update, a little late ha, come on sn, come on Ipl. .


    Chang


    One thousand seven hundred and ninety-nine + eight chapters of heaven and earth sword (fourth more)


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    More and more terrifying vibrations sounded in the void.


    Accompanied by it, there are breaths rising into the sky one after another.


    That is the powerhouse within the void.


    Now, they are all coming because of the shaking of the inextinguishable wall.


    And this is understandable.


    After all, the wall of immortality is forged by the will of the void.


    Not to mention who has the power to shake it.


    His existence alone is a void relic.


    not to be humiliated,


    so��


    With the vibration of the inextinguishable wall, the powerhouses in the void are all angry from their hearts.


    In just a few breaths, not far from the invisible wall, thousands of void creatures gathered.


    And these are not the void creatures on the periphery of the void, they can be compared.


    At a glance, giant beasts are rampant.


    Ancient beasts stand,


    There are countless ancient relics, roaring in the sky.


    However, the most terrifying thing is none other than that one, standing above the nine heavens, carrying two wings on its back, and reaching a length of 10,000 feet. It looks noble and terrifying. That''s Yinglong,


    The ancestor of the dragon family.


    Now, her wings are hanging high, holding her up.


    And the pair of dragon eyes stared at the invisible wall.


    The invisible wall is unclear, and at a glance, it is like a fog shrouded.


    However, Void Heavenly Concubine felt it, and felt an extremely terrifying aura behind the wall.


    The breath was indescribably terrifying.


    Even so, she was heartbroken.


    "This is the existence that has always terrified me..."


    With bitterness in her heart, Concubine Void also made no secret of the fearful look on her face.


    Ever since she set foot on the master, she felt that there was a big terror somewhere.


    Indescribable.


    It is even more unimaginable.


    However, it is this big terror that fiddles with the entire void, causing the creatures in their inner void to curl up like trapped beasts. And now, this great terror has come.


    However, just at this moment, as if thinking of something, a strong man in the void also took the initiative to walk out and said with a smile;


    "Also please don''t worry, the immortal wall is a gift from heaven, and there is no existence that can break through this wall...����."


    "Really..."


    With a murmur, Concubine Void''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Can''t really break it?


    ...


    At this time, outside the wall of immortality, Yu Ziyu''s right hand was still caressing the wall.


    And his dragon eyes flashed with an inexplicable light, as if he was seeing something.

 Chapter 1126：

    "This wall is extraordinary..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also understood all the secrets of this wall.


    As high as the sky is, it is as high as it is.


    Moreover, it can absorb all elemental attacks, thereby denying itself and making itself stronger.


    Still, it''s not terrible,


    What''s really scary is that it doesn''t die.


    Immortal.


    Even if it were broken open, it would heal at a terrifying rate...


    In other words, the damage caused by ordinary attacks may not keep up with his healing speed. So... this is indeed a nice treasure.


    In the future, if Yu Ziyu sits on the inner perimeter of the void, it would be good to leave him here.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu was also unwilling to really destroy this wall.


    "Keep it, it will be useful in the future."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu grabbed his right hand towards the sky.


    "Boom...\"


    With the terrifying roar, all the light in the void seemed to converge in Yu Ziyu''s right hand.


    \"The Light of Destruction...\"


    With a murmur, the purple light was bright, but it was constantly intertwined in Yu Ziyu''s right hand.


    Until, a long sword that was extremely bright and exuded endless purple brilliance appeared in Yu Ziyu''s right hand.


    That is a sword.


    A long sword condensed by the light of destruction.


    Although it is invisible, at the moment when this long sword appeared, the sky and the earth seemed to feel it, and there were countless lightnings falling down.


    \"Click, click...\"


    One after another, it made this long sword even more dazzling and soul-stirring.


    "The light of destruction is the divine light that destroys everything, and its terrifying degree is no less than the five-color divine light of the great supernatural power..."


    "It''s just that the five-color divine light is the main brush, and nothing is left untouched, and my shattering light, the main attack, is nothing but slash."


    "So..."


    One after another, Yu Ziyu also raised the long sword in his hand.


    \"Boom...\"


    When the world trembled, a shocking purple light descended from the sky.


    Immediately after,


    In the stunned gazes of countless powerhouses in the inner void, the most sacred relic in their hearts, the Wall of Inextinguishability, actually had a purple mark slowly emerging.


    .Don''t worry...the indestructible wall is impossible to break. "


    "I am the Void Beast of the Earth, and the guardian of this wall, do I not understand it?"


    ...


    He patted his chest, and before, the Earth Void Beast, who promised everyone that \''This immortal wall won''t be broken open\'', was still speaking rhetorically.


    Even at this time, he changed his words and said confidently:


    "Under the whole world, the only one who can break through this wall is...\"


    But don''t wait for him to finish...


    \"Crack..."


    - The sound was crisp, but it reverberated between heaven and earth.


    Immediately after,


    A little, a little, turning his head stiffly,


    What was imprinted into the eyes of the Void Beast of the Earth was actually a crack slowly emerging on this invisible wall.


    And in this crack, there is endless purple light gushing out.


    "This...no...but...can (can it)...\"


    With a look of disbelief, the face of the earth void beast completely froze...


    "what did you just say?\"


    Suddenly, a playful voice echoed in the mind of the earth void beast, but it made his entire body tremble again and again.


    It was as if his body could not bear the sound.


    However, it is.


    The mere sixth-order giant, in front of Yu Ziyu, is not enough to see.


    Even if this sixth-order giant is somewhat special, in Yu Ziyu''s view, it is ordinary.


    And now... The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also responded to the words of this earth void beast before.


    "Those who can break through the wall, before, I didn''t know\''only what", but now, there are more warehouses that can break through this wall."\"This name, the sword of heaven and earth...\"


    "Meaning, even heaven and earth are a sword that can slash.".


    The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-nine + nine chapters are poor (first more)


    \"A sword of heaven and earth...\"


    All of a sudden, all sentient beings were silent.


    At this time, the sky seemed to be split open in the endless surge of purple light.


    Imprinted into the eyes of countless powerhouses in the void is a scene of tens of thousands of figures standing quietly outside the immortal wall. Each figure is wearing six wings.


    Wings like real dragons envelop their bodies.


    And they are wearing purple dragon scale armor...


    At first glance, there is an indescribable solemnity and coldness.


    That is��


    Six Pterodactyls.


    Under the starry sky, the most terrifying legion.


    none of them.


    However, the most noticeable thing is not the thousands of figures.


    Rather, it is like a figure that looks like a star in the moon.


    He is like a real dragon transformed into a human body.


    A pair of golden dragon horns on top of his head.


    The purple dragon claw on the right holds a long sword made of purple light.


    And now...


    He just looked at the inner perimeter of the void like this quietly, although his eyes were calm.


    But it is like a **** looking down on the world, with an indescribable nobility.


    "Who are you? How dare you blaspheme my clan''s sacred object... Could it be that you, who are also Void creatures, don''t know that this wall is...\"


    The sudden violent drink was a clamor from a creature in the inner void of the void that came from nowhere.


    Not everyone has eyesight 613.


    Not everyone can appreciate Yu Ziyu''s current strength.


    Therefore, it is normal to have Xiao Xiao appearing.


    However, there are some things that do not need Yu Ziyu to do.


    "Noisy...\"


    - Angrily, there was a purple light across the sky...


    "Kui..."


    Fast, unimaginably fast.


    As if the space was torn apart, he appeared in front of this void creature in the blink of an eye.


    And at this moment,


    It seems that they sensed something, and many Void creatures in the inner circle reacted immediately, and some of them were even ready to take action. Don''t wait for them to do anything.


    "Humph"


    In the soft snort, the world is silent.


    It''s like overwhelming.


    Unimaginable pressure poured out.


    In an instant,


    The wind is quiet.


    The cloud is quiet.


    Even the actions of the powerful people in the void were stranded.


    Only, a little, a drop of cold sweat gradually emerged.


    \"Guru..."


    Individuals, even started to swallow saliva.


    And at the same time.


    "what..."


    The shrill screams suddenly echoed in the void.


    Looking around, I found that the inner void creature that made a sound first was actually penetrated by a purple spear...


    - hit fatally,


    The soul is gone.


    A sixth-order giant disappeared into the world like this.


    Leaving behind, countless powerhouses in the void looked at each other in dismay.


    "When you see the Lord of the Void, you still don''t bow down, wait, you''re really bold..."


    Slowly pulling out the spear, this soldier of the six-winged dragon regiment also gently wiped the blood on the tip of the spear.


    cold,


    and timid,


    But it caused cold sweats to rise on the backs of countless people.


    \"Lord of the Void...\"


    He whispered softly, far away, carrying two wings on his back, like a tiger, but it was a figure dozens of times more ferocious and terrifying than a tiger, and it also flew slowly. This is poor...


    A famous beast from ancient times.


    And now, as the wings spread... the terrifying aura is constantly rising.


    \"Boom..."


    The roar continued, and the storm rolled up.

 Chapter 1127：

    grade seven,


    Moreover, it is not the ordinary seventh level. .


    Visible to the naked eye, the surging wind and waves slapped in all directions...


    It actually swept the inner half of the void.


    And this is the power of the seventh level.


    Just now, Xianxian attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even Yu Ziyu''s gaze stayed on this figure for a moment.


    \"Humph..."


    In the sudden sneer, the distant Void Qiongqi couldn''t help sneering:


    "Just rely on you, dare to claim to be the master of the void (abbc)? The master of the void?"


    \"Bold...\"


    The shouting in unison, the sound shook the clouds, and the soldiers of the countless six-winged dragon regiments were all angry from their hearts.


    And that violent drink turned into a storm rising into the sky, heading straight for the void.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    The clouds and waves dissipated, and the space shattered.


    Really shocking.


    It''s just that Void Qiongqi is level seven.


    Moreover, it is not the ordinary seventh level.


    5? Again...


    As the wings spread, the wind and waves rolled back, and he actually blocked the momentum of the entire six-winged dragon group with his own strength...


    "Humph... a group of rabble, they dare to show their might in front of me...\"


    In the voice full of ridicule, Void Qiongqi also showed a disdain on his face.


    He is an ancient beast, Qiuqi,


    Possesses the purest bloodline of beasts.


    Its strength is far beyond the imagination of the world.


    So, he is crazy.


    He is proud...


    He has that kind of capital...


    However, just when this Qiongqi blocked the six-winged dragon group with one person''s strength, his face suddenly stiffened.


    Just because, at this moment, a very interesting voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "The rabble? In my eyes, why aren''t you ants?"


    Speaking softly, like eating in a dream...


    But it made the beast Qiongqi''s body stiff, and an indescribable coldness came to his heart.


    \"This is?"


    Suddenly, Qiongqi felt a pain in the heart of his body.


    \"what��\"


    A shrill scream suddenly cut through the void.


    And at this time, looking for fame,


    Under the horrified gazes of countless powerhouses in the void...a terrifying figure with wings and a shape like a tiger, the entire body was curled up.


    And why.


    It was because a figure appeared in front of him at an unknown time.


    And this figure, above the dragon claw, is lying quietly with a purple heart.


    \"Bang, bang, bang...\"


    The continuous beating of the heart, like thunder, echoed in the void, but it made countless strong people feel terrified.


    "What are you kidding?"


    "That wouldn''t be the heart of Venerable Qiongqi, would it?"


    "Fake, right? How is that possible?"


    Exclaimed one after another, the faces of countless strong men changed drastically. However, look closely.


    But it can be found that Qiongqi''s heart has been completely penetrated, leaving a hole alone...


    Unknowingly...


    You know, this is a seventh-level vicious beast.


    Even if he didn''t break the gate of heaven, it would not change his strength.


    However, now...


    Chapter 1800: The Perfect Creature __ Yinglong (Second)


    "I pee, how about you?"


    \"me too��\"


    In a corner of the inner circle of the void, two clown-like figures showed it with extremely exaggerated body and language. This is the Void Joker,


    Just like a real clown... but an extremely terrifying assassin.


    While being funny, they are also able to get up close and personal, killing the enemy in silence.


    They are half-step masters...


    It looks like two people, but it''s actually one.


    Just one true, one false, false and true. Hard to distinguish.


    According to legend, this clown bears the \''true and false law\'', true and false, false and indeterminate.


    Very weird.


    But now...their conversation is extremely real.


    Because, looking closely, they seem to be really peeing.


    Scared to pee.


    You know, that is the seventh-order, the beast that has reached the realm of domination.


    But now...


    \"Grumble..."


    Swallowing saliva, countless people are terrified.


    However, in the end it is the master.


    Even if he took out his heart, he would not be seriously injured.


    More of a shame.


    so��


    Enduring the excruciating pain, the beast Qiongqi also retreated.


    This retreat is thousands of miles.


    It seems to be avoided...


    Even the gaze that looked at Yu Ziyu was filled with indescribable astonishment.


    Others can''t feel it yet.


    But just at that moment, he smelled the smell of \''death\''.


    That is true death.


    The soul is gone.


    "What is this guy?"


    In the horror, the sky is not afraid, the earth is not afraid, even the Void Heavenly Concubine is a fierce beast who dares to fight, and it is completely hairy...


    At this time, he glanced at Qiong Qi, who was already far away, and the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    Kill chickens with respect.


    However, this trophy...


    Taking a deep look at the hand at hand, Yu Ziyu threw this dominant purple heart like a garbage to the six-winged dragon warriors who rushed out first.


    "Take it and eat it."


    "Yes, the great Lord of the Void."


    After taking this heart, the soldier of this six-winged dragon regiment also put this heart into his mouth expressionlessly.


    The soldiers of the six-winged dragon regiment have all their emotions and desires, and they are deprived of everything.


    It''s hard to understand how precious this one heart is.


    But this scene fell into the eyes of other Void powerhouses, but it made their pupils shrink to the tip of the needle.


    Even, one creature after another in the void couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    This is the heart of the dominance level.


    If they ate... wouldn''t it be...


    But don''t wait for them to think about it.


    \''Boom����


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, this figure that devoured the heart of the beast, Qiongqi, was actually rising in momentum.


    In a short moment,


    It was actually from the middle stage of the sixth order, and continued to climb to the peak of the sixth order...


    Even, it is still rushing towards the half-step master.


    you


    A roar... Qiongqi, the beast looking at this scene from a distance, his eyes were red.


    However, he couldn''t do anything.


    Unimaginable coldness filled my heart.


    The existence of him, who is so mad that he is boundless in the inner circle of the void, is all dumbfounded.


    And on the other side...


    The Void Heavenly Concubine who quietly watched this scene, this one with wings, like a real dragon, the sacred figure called "Yinglong" by the dragon family, was also silent. "very scary��"


    Among the very solemn voices, Bai Ze, the innate divine beast who followed the Void Heavenly Concubine, took the lead in exclaiming.


    "It''s really scary, scary beyond imagination."


    Hidden in the clouds and mist... The figure reaches ten thousand feet... The concubine, who covered the sky and the sun with her wings spread out, also gave the most pertinent evaluation.


    Just, at this moment,


    As if sensing something, Void Heavenly Concubine''s pupils also shrank slightly.


    Looking for her eyes, I can find that a pair of eyes are looking at her calmly.


    "This is the master of the inner circle..."

 Chapter 1128：

    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also felt the boiling of blood.


    The same as the Void Dragon,


    He could clearly feel the nobility of this guy''s bloodline.


    However, it is.


    She is Yinglong.


    The legendary ancestor of the dragon family, also known as \''Dragon of Yingshi, Dragon of Yingde. ��


    It is the real Creation Dragon God.


    In terms of the nobility of the bloodline alone, no one in the entire dragon clan can surpass it.


    Even now, Yu Ziyu''s own body of a purple dragon is difficult to compare with him.


    "According to legend, Yinglong wears five-colored wings, which can control the six qi and take advantage of the ten thousand changes...\"


    "Seeing you today, it really lives up to its reputation."


    0. Ask for flowers..


    In the soft statement, Yu Ziyu also sighed at the strength of this Yinglong.


    This is truly the perfect creature.


    It is many eras, and they are all great creatures that are indelible.


    In addition to possessing the power to create and save the world, it also possesses the power to destroy the world, and its power far exceeds the power of day and night transformation that the candle dragon has cultivated with the help of fire essence. According to the historical records of the dragon clan, when Yinglong flew into the sky with anger, he could directly make the scorching sun in the sky disappear, and at the same time make all things in the world come to an end. And that is the legendary "Heaven and earth are dim and all things are not \".


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying Yinglong is.


    However, this is not the most terrifying.


    His mind fell into memories, and Yu Ziyu also remembered the records when he was in the Dragon Clan when he was reading the classics.


    \''When Yinglong stretches out, she can fill the entire universe, but when she shrinks, she can enter the infinity.


    This is the figure of Yinglong recorded in the historical records of the dragon tribe...


    Just like the body of Yu Ziyu''s piercing purple dragon, when fully stretched, he can really entangle in the galaxy and see all things as ants.


    And \''When the dragon flew to the sky, all the clouds and stars followed, and at the same time, a big thunder sounded, shaking the four poles of the heaven and the earth, filling the nine Gai, and the waters of Wangyang in the four directions rose to the sky like a tornado...\''This It was Yinglong''s momentum.


    But, that''s not all.


    \''Yinglong can mobilize the vitality of the sky to breed all things in the world, and its wings of the dragon also have its own magic, which contains the power of dryness and can cover the sky. ��


    ...


    Recalling carefully, Yu Ziyu looked at this unimaginable creature not far away, and was surprised.


    No wonder, the will of the void regards her as the jewel in the palm of your hand


    Not only was it given a treasure like the inner circle of the void,


    It even sent countless ancient relics to protect it.


    If this one really grows up and shows the mighty power recorded in historical records, I am afraid that he is really invincible in the world.


    Just, unfortunately.


    This one, only Tianmen dominates the third heaven...


    ps: ...please customize.....


    Regarding the description of Yinglong, Crimson checked various legends and records.


    Not a single word of change...it''s just exaggerated to the extreme.


    However, this is also worthy of the identity of the ancestor of the dragon clan, hahaha, Yinglonghengkong, Wanlong bowed his head. Death.


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1801 runs through the void (third more)


    The gate of heaven dominates the triple heaven,


    very scary.


    Really scary.


    No, any creature that breaks through the gate of heaven can go directly to the gate of heaven to dominate the third heaven. Like Yu Ziyu''s current body of a purple dragon.


    It was a baptism that went through the void again and again.


    It also incorporates the Supreme Infinity Law.


    The body is constantly growing.


    The blood is constantly sublimating...


    This was the moment when the Heavenly Gate was broken, and he stepped into the Heavenly Gate to dominate the Third Heaven.


    The same is true of Yu Ziyu''s body in a sea of ??blood.


    Cultivation of the Great Supernatural Power of Blood God Dafa.


    It is even born with seven turns of the flesh...


    It was only at the moment when the gate of heaven was broken that he reached the top of the gate to dominate the third heaven.


    So... at the moment of breaking the gate of heaven, stepping into several heavens,


    It means how terrifying your "zero-one-seven" background is before you set foot on the master. And this one... at the moment of breaking the gate of heaven, stepping into the triple heaven of the gate of heaven shows its extraordinaryness. As for Yu Ziyu''s body, there is no need to talk about it. .


    That is the monster among the monsters.


    Then accumulate,


    Searching all over the ancient and modern eras, it is estimated that few people can achieve it.


    He cultivated the three great supernatural powers,


    It has two bodies, and the flesh turns seven times.


    It also bears two supreme and infinite laws...


    Such background,


    It can be described as earth-shattering.


    It''s no wonder that the supreme innate emperor Bing Donghuangzhong now looks at Yu Ziyu differently.


    And now...


    Looking at the figure in the distance calmly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also condensed.


    And in the next moment,


    [Race: Dragon Race--Void Yinglong. (This is the innate Yinglong, even if the void erodes, it will not change the blood of the dragon family, and even the power of the void has become a major branch of the dragon family, thus turning into the void Yinglong of the Yinglong lineage.)


    Destiny Talent: The Power of Creation 11???0


    ability:


    Five-colored divine wings--wings have heaven and earth, which can cover the sky, the sun, and the gods.


    Boundless body--the body is so big that it can occupy the galaxy, and the body is so small that it can be hidden.


    Void Power One - In control of the void, there is supreme power.


    Little magic:


    The five-colored breaths spit out one by one, and the breaths destroyed the world.


    Cover the sky--. . .


    Great power:


    Reversing yin and yang (first glimpse of the door) .. can make heaven and earth out of order, the sun and moon out of order, still saying that right and wrong are reversed, and black and white are mixed. The so-called Divine Prison Heavenly Tribulation is the reverse journey of all things, and it is also the reverse of the universe. (Note: "Yin and Yang are the opposite of things, not the power of Yin and Yang. This is the supreme supernatural power.")


    Calling Wind and Calling Rain (Xiaocheng) - Can summon strong winds, heavy rains, and even clouds and rains. It can also snow or frost, and the method of cloud and rain.


    It seems ordinary, but in fact it is a terrifying supernatural power that has been handed down through the generations of the dragon family and goes straight to the root.


    Just because the wind it calls is not ordinary wind, and the rain it rains is also extraordinary rain...


    The world, wind and rain, all in one thought.


    ]


    Looking at it quietly, Yu Ziyu was also a little dumb.


    Two great powers,


    Is it even more powerful?


    If it were anyone else, Yu Ziyu might be surprised.


    However, this is Yinglong.


    The legendary perfection.


    Think about it, it makes sense.


    After all, Yu Ziyu is in charge of three great supernatural powers.


    Moreover, her great supernatural power reverses yin and yang, which should be cultivated after stepping into the master.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for her to be only Tianmen who dominates the third heaven.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards this Yinglong became more and more fiery.


    Strong enemy.


    A real formidable enemy! !


    For his body of a purple dragon, this Yinglong is really good.


    At this time, she seemed to have sensed the fiery heat deep in Yu Ziyu''s eyes, and the Void Heavenly Concubine in the distance was also slightly stunned.


    "He is this?"


    As soon as the words fell, Concubine Void Sky was shocked.


    Just because, at this moment, a figure ripped apart the space, and it was like a sharp sword rising into the sky, penetrating straight towards her. "For an opponent like you, I''ve been looking forward to it for too long, too long...\"


    A faint whisper sounded in the ears of the Void Heavenly Concubine,


    But it made Void Heavenly Concubine''s complexion change slightly.


    XR...


    In an instant, the wings were stretched, and the entire inner perimeter of the void was changed in color.


    And at the next moment, in Yu Ziyu''s somewhat surprised eyes, unimaginable winds and torrential rain suddenly ushered in 0. That wind is the wind of the void that tears everything apart.


    That rain is a sword that runs through everything.


    The wind and rain came, and the color of the world changed, but it was the real horror of the dragon family.


    They are the rulers of the wind and rain between heaven and earth,


    Has supreme authority.


    Now, when I see this Yinglong, I know how terrifying it is.


    only��


    The corner of her mouth twitched, and Yu Ziyu also clenched her fists.


    "Break me...\"


    With a loud shout, unimaginable power gathered in the fist.


    The supreme law of immensity, constant blessing,


    Make Yu Ziyu''s power break the limit again and again.


    The fist hasn''t come out yet,


    "Crack, click...\"

 Chapter 1129：

    Large tracts, large tracts of space, have collapsed,


    \"Boom...\"


    With a loud bang, the space centered on Yu Ziyu''s piercing purple dragon''s body was completely shattered... And at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s fist was also smashed out.


    \"Boom...\"


    I saw a purple light penetrating through the sky and the earth,


    The violet light reaching the sky is even more magnificent and unimaginable.


    The faces of the countless powerhouses in the void changed greatly.


    "What kind of monster is this...?"


    "How is it possible?��


    In the repeated exclamations, the terrifying wind and waves rolled up at 1.6, sweeping the entire void.


    XR...


    A circle of purple shock waves suddenly erupted.


    It seems that the entire inner perimeter of the void is unbearable.


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another, purple lightning struck.


    Straight towards Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, and the concubine of the sky.


    This is a warning.


    A warning from the void.


    The void now has not grown for too long.


    It is far from being able to withstand the power of Yu Ziyu and Concubine Void.


    If it continues, I am afraid that the entire void will collapse.


    And this is not what Yu Ziyu and Concubine Void Heaven want to see.


    so��


    Il99


    As soon as she spread her wings, the Void Heavenly Concubine also broke the space,


    Until the space cracks go deep. .


    Chapter 1802: Dragon Bloodline Emperor (First)


    Seeing this, Yu Ziyu was not surprised but delighted.


    "Yan...\"


    In the long howl, a purple dragon with six wings on its back appeared in the horrified eyes of countless powerhouses in the void.


    This is an unimaginable real dragon.


    Just by the appearance, you can''t see the end at a glance.


    One, another dragon scale, all as huge as a city.


    \"Yan..."


    The dragon roared endlessly, and an increasingly terrifying momentum also changed the color of the world.


    And this time,


    "Come on, let''s fight...\"


    With a loud laugh, Yu Ziyu swung her posture, also heading towards the deepest part of the crack in that space.


    Just this time,


    The shirt is on Yu Zi; Yu''s eyes looked, and he could see that in the deepest part of the space, there was a stalwart divine wing entrenched in the galaxy and carrying colorful divine wings, standing quietly. That is Yinglong''s real body.


    As huge as Yu Ziyu.


    Even, it is a bit bigger than Yu Ziyu.


    However, her pair of wings were so huge that they held up her entire body.


    Just like a human, stand upright.


    But Yu Ziyu was different. His figure was extremely slender, and he was circling, but he couldn''t see the end.


    02And now...


    The world is the deepest part of the invisible space crack... Yu Ziyu is already controlling the body of the Zilong Tongtian, rushing towards this Yinglong.


    "Boom..."


    A sudden roar swayed in the deepest part of the world...


    It was a roar like the end of the day, which shook many worlds.


    And this time,


    Looking around, in the horrified eyes of countless figures, at the far end of the sky, there are two unimaginable beings fighting.


    One head, carrying six wings, twists and turns, majestic and terrifying.


    Carrying a colorful divine wing on his back, the pavilion stands, like the most perfect creature in the world.


    "what is that?"


    "Oh my god."


    .?.


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless powerhouses in the depths of Myriad Realms are all stunned.


    Only, compared to them,


    The Dragon Realm, as well as other, some inherited worlds, is truly shocking.


    \"That''s...Yinglong...\"


    "That''s Yinglong, how is this possible?"


    "Why is the ancestor of the dragon of our dragon race fighting with other people?"


    "No, it''s not important, the important thing is, why is this Yinglong''s body with purple awns appearing, isn''t that the power of the void?"


    ...


    Unimaginably horrified, the entire Dragon Realm and other powerhouses who recognized Yinglong''s true body were silent.


    Ying Long,


    It turned out to be a member of the void.


    It is a fierce battle with the Lord of the Void.


    What are you kidding?


    "Guru...\"


    Swallowing saliva, the strong men couldn''t help but look at each other.


    And not long after that, something that shook the entire starry sky happened...


    "The legendary dragon ancestor, the dragon of the season, is now in the world, but she has become the master of another void, and she is competing with the master of the void..." It is a very simple word, but it makes one All forces are silent.


    Even, the corners of the eyes of some imperial soldiers could not stop twitching.


    "The Dragon of Time, has appeared???"


    With a stunned expression on his face, the true spirit of the Dragon Clan Emperor''s Dragon Crown was also stunned.


    \"yes."


    Nodding his head, Dragon Emperor Dream also said bluntly:


    "Now, she and the Lord of the Void are fighting fiercely in the endless crack in the deepest part of the world, but she seems to be another Void King...\"


    "Forehead��\"


    In a moment of silence, the true spirit of the Dragon Clan''s imperial soldier, Dragon Crown, twitched the corners of his eyes.


    What are you kidding?


    The legendary dragon in season will actually become the master of the void?


    What the **** is this...?


    Maybe others don''t know.


    But as an imperial soldier of the Dragon Clan, how could he not know the horror of this timely dragon.


    The legendary dragon of creation is also the dragon of destruction


    Tribulation arises and tribulation perishes, all sentient beings have a single thought.


    It is the great life in the true sense.


    Birth is the fourth order,


    With a little practice, it is the seventh-order master...


    The sky is hard to bury, and the earth is hard to destroy.


    There are thousands of living beings in the world... but it is difficult to have a living being that can compare with him.


    And under today''s starry sky, in terms of dignity alone, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, who was transformed into an endless sea of ??blood, can be compared with him.


    But now...


    \"call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, the Dragon Clan Emperor Soldier Zhenling also knew the big deal.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the Dragon Clan Emperor Armament True Spirit also exclaimed:


    "By the way, go and seal the guy in the Buddha... If that guy senses the breath of the dragon in season, he will definitely follow him immediately."


    "what?"


    With a stunned sound, the Dragon Emperor Dream was also the first time, rushing towards the direction of the Dragon Clan.


    Eight Buddhas, another imperial soldier of the dragon family.


    Moreover, it is still a top-quality imperial soldier, and its power is second only to the innate imperial soldier.


    It''s just that, unlike other imperial soldiers, this Babu Buddha is the blood emperor soldier of the Dragon Clan.


    Only the true Dragon Clan Supreme Bloodline can awaken.


    And the original ancestor dragon, although noble blood, but awakened only seven or eight out of ten.


    Moreover, the Yuanzu giant dragon also did not meet the expectations of the eight Buddhas of the emperor''s army.


    But this dragon of the season is different.


    This is the dragon clan. Several epochs, even more than a dozen epochs, are the ancestors of dragons that are difficult to breed.


    Now, she is in the world.


    Then the Eight Buddhas of the Dragon Bloodline Emperor Soldiers must be affected.


    so��


    640 "Boom, boom...\"


    A sudden roar rose in the dragon star field,


    Vaguely visible, a black tower phantom appeared in the starry sky.


    That is the Eight Buddhas...the eight layers of space inside.


    Every layer of space has supreme power.

 Chapter 1130：

    Moreover, the most terrifying thing is that in the depths of every layer of space, there is the most terrifying power of the sleeping dragon race.


    Or magic, or magic...


    Among all the differences, it is the highest inheritance of the Dragon Clan.


    And if this imperial soldier takes the initiative to revive and go to follow the dragon of the season, then the entire dragon clan will be in big trouble.


    "Go back to me...\"


    With a coquettish shout, far away... It was already a dream of the Dragon Emperor coming from across the starry sky, wearing the emperor''s dragon crown, and slapped a palm towards the gradually emerging phantom.


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know about Wanjie and the Dragon Clan''s imperial soldiers.


    Right now, he is rarely seen with fiery eyes, and when his claws probe into the space, the bright purple light like a star is already converging.


    ps;....please customize...


    The body shape of the Tongtian Purple Dragon and the Dragon of the Season can be borrowed from Dragon Ball Super, the dragon of the gods summoned by Super Dragon Ball, the golden snake-shaped dragon with golden wings...


    Occupying the galaxy, the galaxy is turning, and the power of the gods is displayed. .


    Chapter 1803: The Great Supernatural Power Reversing Yin and Yang is Terrifying (Second)


    ZJX...


    With a loud shout, his body continued to meander, and Yu Ziyu also protruded purple dragon claws.


    "Sgpr99


    The dragon''s claws cover the sky, as if the boundless shady curtain is pressing down.


    However, it is a pity that Yu Ziyu is facing a dragon of the season, a great dragon whose size is not inferior to him.


    so��


    "Breathe..."


    In a soft whisper, the storm broke out.


    It is like something out of nothing, but it is mighty.


    Even the dragon claws protruding from Yu Ziyu were blocked.


    "Great magical power, it''s really not terrible."


    Looking deeply at the wind barrier like an absolute defense, Yu Ziyu also narrowed her eyes slightly.


    It''s just that his methods are more than that.


    \"boom"


    The six wings behind him violently instigated, and countless divine texts appeared in an instant, turning into one aperture after another, wrapping Yu Ziyu.


    This is the Void Six Wings.


    Known as \''taboo emperor\''.


    Now, between the wings, the sacred texts that symbolize \''freedom\'' are all revived.


    free��


    Unstoppable and unstoppable.


    "Nine days and ten places, I am myself..."


    With a long whistle, he saw Yu Ziyu''s body speed up abruptly. He actually crossed the barrier of the wind and pulled him to the dragon of the season.


    "how can that be?\"


    Some were stunned, but more surprised, Void Heavenly Concubine couldn''t hide the stunned expression on her face.


    The Lord of the Void actually crossed the barrier of the wind.


    However, before she could be more surprised, Yu Ziyu had already made a series of shots.


    The dragon''s claw tore apart Tianyu, and the purple brilliance drowned everything.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, the cracks in the depths of the world are trembling unstoppably, and it seems that it is difficult to bear the power of Yu Ziyu and the dragon of the season. Only, this is just the beginning.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu fluttered her wings and threw herself at the dragon of the season again.


    .?.


    But now, looking from a distance, the two giants that are big enough to occupy the galaxy are already entangled in the depths of Myriad Realms. They seem to be the most primitive confrontation.


    Or claws, or breath...


    However, it has exhausted the true meaning of power.


    With their body type, some magical powers are of little use.


    Even some energy attacks can be ignored.


    After all, dragons have natural resistance to various spells.


    As the ancestor of the dragon family, the Dragon of Time, and Yu Ziyu, who is the lord of the void, have the ultimate resistance to spells.


    In addition to the top small supernatural powers and the extraordinary supernatural powers, other supernatural powers are really not enough to see.


    Therefore, the most primitive attack is even more effective.


    And now...


    When I looked up, I could see Yu Ziyu''s figure, and in the continuous winding, the entire body of the Dragon in Season was wrapped around...from the tail...to the body...even the wings were bound.


    With a terrifying dragon roar, Yu Ziyu opened her mouth and bit the dragon''s neck fiercely.


    "Crack..."


    Hearing a crisp sound, an unimaginable force also poured into Yu Ziyu''s mouth.


    "what..."


    The shrill screams echoed in the depths of the world.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that golden dragon blood is sprinkled to the heavens.


    Every drop of dragon blood is enough to shatter mountains and rivers.


    From a distance, it was like a rain of blood falling.


    There is an indescribable horror.


    And compared to this... even more terrifying is Yu Ziyu''s impermanent strangulation.


    fighting��


    Not Yu Ziyu''s love.


    However, he was able to bring his fighting skills to the extreme.


    Now, a strangulation is actually causing the dragon of the season to scream again and again.


    And this is also due to Yu Ziyu''s body, which is too terrifying under the blessing of the supreme and infinite law.


    Whether it''s physical defense, spell resistance, or anything else... Yu Ziyu has repeatedly broken through the limit.


    Most of the supernatural powers of Ling Ying''s Dragon are useless.


    And close combat... how could the ever-decent dragon of the season be able to fight against the extremely tyrannical and extremely ferocious dragon like Yu Ziyu...


    ..?


    The battle continues.


    It shook the world, and the two behemoths entrenched in the galaxy fought each other. Even a simple collision was like a dull thunder exploding in the hearts of the souls of the world.


    As for the aftermath, if it spreads to all realms,


    It''s more like the end.


    It''s like a world not far from the battlefield - the earth is already cracking, the rivers are reversed, and countless water columns like tornadoes rise from the ground.


    Soaring to the top of the nine heavens.


    \"Calling the rain..."


    With a coquettish shout, it was as if the words came out of the way... The rain that was enough to overturn a small half of the starry sky swept over like Wang Yang.


    Every drop of rain is like the water of the nine secluded places,


    enough to shatter everything.


    And now,


    Countless rains swept through, even if it was as powerful as Yu Ziyu''s body, it trembled again and again.


    However, even so, Yu Ziyu did not change the current constraints.


    "\''..click, click..."


    One after another, Yu Ziyu''s entanglement became tighter and tighter.


    This is the Dragon of Time.


    Changed to the body of an ordinary person, the moment it touched it, it was already cracked.


    ...


    At this time, looking at Yu Ziyu, who was relying on her body to resist the great powers and calling for wind and rain, but still refused to give up her bondage, her eyes flashed fiercely. "You are courting death...\"


    In the sudden anger, Yu Ziyu''s body shook violently.


    "This is?"


    In surprise, Yu Ziyu also discovered that in the depths of the world, everything changed suddenly.


    It seems to be upside down, and it seems to be overturned.


    There''s something unspeakably scary.


    Even under the shadows of him and the Dragon of Time, there is a vast shadow of yin and yang rising.


    And this is the great supernatural power that reverses yin and yang.


    [Reversing Yin and Yang - can make the heaven and earth out of order, the sun and the moon out of order, it is still saying that right and wrong are reversed, and the food is mixed with black and white. The so-called Divine Prison Heavenly Tribulation is the reverse journey of all things, and it is also the reverse of the universe. (Here yin and yang are the opposite of things, not the power of yin and yang (Qian Zhao))]


    The great supernatural power that reverses yin and yang is the most bizarre supernatural power, and it is very mysterious.


    Few people in the world know its power.


    But now, Yu Ziyu knows...


    \"Yan...\"


    With a sudden shrill neigh, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    pain,


    The unimaginable pain immediately affected his body.


    It was as if all the bones in the body were broken.


    And this was actually Yu Ziyu''s strength in strangling the dragon of the season, acting on him.


    "Reversing Yin and Yang... Injury Conversion..."


    In the very cold voice, when I saw the figure of the dragon twisting in time, it turned out that the figure of Yu Ziyu, the general who defended and attacked, was entangled...


    To defend as an attacking cabinet.


    To attack and defend.


    It''s not just the reversal of the situation, it''s not just the reversal of the order... The great supernatural power reverses the yin and yang, and even the injury can be reversed...


    This already involves the power of cause and effect that is mysterious and mysterious. .


    Chang I*

 Chapter 1131：

    The 1804th chapter eternal ban (third more)


    \"You are the cause, I am the fruit...\"


    "Cause and effect can be reversed...\"


    Speaking one after another, there was also a touch of pride in Void Heavenly Concubine''s voice.


    It was rare for her to gain the upper hand.


    And, more importantly, now that she twists and turns, she turns defense into attack, wrapping the Lord of the Void...


    "Crack...knock..."


    As he grew bigger, the dragon of the season also began to strangle Yu Ziyu.


    However, at this time, she didn''t notice that the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth had already raised an inexplicable arc. He has long known that the Void Heavenly Concubine has become a great supernatural power and reverses Yin and Yang.


    Although I don''t know what the strength is, I still pay attention.


    And now... Feeling this kind of power carefully, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but praise.


    "As expected of a great supernatural power... This is really not ordinary terrible..."


    Speaking softly, there was no panic on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    There was even a playful look on the corner of his mouth.


    "At this time, Zi Jian should lead the army and enter the inner circle through the void crack..."


    "This is combined with the army of the Holy Maiden Zi''er... Under the front and back, the occupation of the inner perimeter of the void is only a matter of time...\"


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also predicted the current battlefield.


    As for... his battle with Concubine Void... Yu Ziyu was not worried at all.


    900 After all, what he is using now is only part of Tongtian Zilong''s power.


    Although Void Heavenly Concubine is terrifying, and can even reverse yin and yang, and reverse cause and effect, but this is not enough to cause Yu Ziyu''s body of a sky-reaching purple dragon to die. Even, he couldn''t even seriously damage Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon...


    ....


    Moreover, Void Heavenly Concubine, faintly noticed...


    I sensed the real power behind his hidden body of a purple dragon...


    That is enough to overturn the starry sky and suppress all the enemies in the world.


    \"boom"


    The purple dragon eyes suddenly burst into a dazzling light.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that two reflections flashed away in the depths of Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    Among them, there is a tree that blocks the sky and the sun, and the galaxy is coiled.


    The other reflection is a sea of ??blood, boundless...


    "What''s this?"


    During the sudden vibration, Void Heavenly Concubine''s body couldn''t help but tremble.


    She felt it.


    She felt the breath that really made her heart palpitate.


    Although Tongtian Zilong is terrifying, it is not enough to fear.


    However, the fleeting breath just now made her feel a little desperate.


    Hard to resist.


    (acde) is even more irresistible.


    If it really strikes, even if she is as strong as her, I am afraid that it will be destroyed by the destruction of Gu Laxiu...


    ...


    \"Humph..."


    A sudden chuckle echoed in the depths of Myriad Realms.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu looked at the dragon of the season that was entangling him tightly, and couldn''t help but tease:


    \"You are a female dragon, I''m afraid this is a little inappropriate."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu''s huge dragon body also slowly twisted.


    you.."


    With a coquettish drink, Concubine Void Sky, who faintly noticed something, also changed slightly.


    Looking closely, there was a hint of shame and anger on her face.


    Yes, ashamed.


    Just because their current posture, placed in the dragon clan, is indeed very particular.


    Dragon Race...Although it is the strongest race.


    But in the end it''s a ''beast''.


    Therefore, their \''individual behavior\'' is very much like snakes and pythons.


    Intertwined with each other, asking for each other.


    And now..


    At first glance, Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon and Void Heavenly Concubine are indeed no different from individual behaviors.


    Even Yu Ziyu was controlling the body of the Zilong Tongtian, spitting out scorching breaths.


    Dragons are inherently promiscuous, and some substances secreted have aphrodisiac effects.


    And these substances, along with the breath of Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, also rushed towards the Void Heavenly Concubine. you..\"


    With another coquettish shout, the Void Heavenly Concubine suddenly pulled away and flew back.


    \"Yan...\"


    In the long roar, you can see that her huge figure keeps shrinking...


    Until it turned into a graceful figure.


    This figure was shrouded in a white robe, and even his face was hidden.


    However, the tall figure is vaguely visible.


    What is even more concerning is the pair of golden dragon horns on the top of the head, and a golden dragon tail slowly extending from the back. This is, Void Heavenly Concubine,


    Inside the void is the most mysterious figure, and no one has even seen his face.


    And now... in the deepest part of the world, where she stands quietly... her eyes are fixed on Yu Ziyu, who has also transformed into a human form.


    "There is a big secret behind you...\"


    Speaking softly...but it''s not the wriggling of lips, but the resonance of space, the sound of resonance.


    She can''t speak.


    Born to be the dragon of the season, she possesses unpredictable power.


    Just like saying the law, every word is blessed with great power.


    And this is also the key to her cultivation of a great supernatural power that reverses yin and yang.


    so��


    She can''t speak lightly, and can only rely on the resonance of the medium to make her voice.


    As for the previous time, when Yinglong was in his real body, he had no scruples.


    "The big secret...\"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards Concubine Void couldn''t stop flickering.


    This kind of person is really troublesome...


    Maybe, this guy is aware of the great supernatural powers and three clears...


    However, forget it.


    If you notice it, you notice it.


    After all, it is the dragon of the season, the legendary dragon of creation.


    If there is no such strength, it is too unreasonable.


    But well...


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also spit out human words, saying:


    "I know too much, it''s not good..."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also changed the topic and said bluntly:


    "But, forget it, no matter what you notice, it doesn''t matter...\"


    "Why?"


    With a question, Void Heavenly Concubine is also puzzled.


    "My body will be turned into a cage, and you will be imprisoned forever... I sleep for a while, you will accompany me for a while, I will sleep for a lifetime, you will accompany me for the rest of my life..." In the soft whispers, you can see the Around the Void Heavenly Concubine... there were actually three vague figures slowly emerging.


    ps:.....please customize.....


    The Dragon of Time should be regarded as the most perfect individual life in countless epochs. Even if it will appear in the future, it is impossible to appear far beyond her... Therefore, she needs to be given a chance to express...


    Moreover, the supreme and infinite law of the body of the Tongtian Zilong requires the accumulation of time. Thousands of years, ten thousand years, he may not be able to beat people. But after tens of millions of years, or even after several eons, no one in the world will be able to suppress the sky-high purple dragon. This is the true meaning of the infinite law... Compared with this, now Yu Ziyu''s body and blood sea body are even more good at fighting. .


    Chang I*


    The 1805th chapter four seals (first)


    three figures,


    Very vague.


    But the appearance of these three figures froze the world.


    The Void Heavenly Concubine feels as if she has come to another time and space... Everything is frozen, only her loneliness will last forever.


    \"This is?"


    Eyes widened, Concubine Void also noticed...


    She noticed these three blurred figures appearing around her.


    One, a golden robe, majestic and extraordinary, with a little vermilion between the eyebrows.


    Looking carefully, there are actually stars circulating around him.


    In a trance, he stands in the nebula, eternal and immortal, with the heaven and the earth, competing with the sun and the moon.


    However, without waiting for her to look at this figure more, another figure entered her eyes.


    A blood robe, standing quietly in the boundless blood-colored ocean.


    The waves of blood roll back, overturn the starry sky,


    But this **** figure remained unmoved.


    But, that''s not all.


    Turning her eyes, Tian Fei also looked at the third figure.


    This figure is a Tsing Yi.


    In the faint, the voice of the dragon can be heard.


    However, compared to the other two figures, he is even more transcendent and extraordinary.


    Like a **** standing above the nine heavens, even if she saw it, she couldn''t help but feel awe.

 Chapter 1132：

    ...


    And just when these three vague figures appeared, they were actually the Lord of the Void, this purple figure, standing on the fourth level. South East West,


    Each is one person.


    "These are the four signs... Even if you are good at cause and effect, it is difficult to reverse."


    In the softly narrated, with Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon as the center, boundless spiritual power spreads like a river.


    In the other three directions, three terrifying spiritual powers also spread.


    And the place where the spiritual powers of these four directions meet is where the Void Heavenly Concubine stands.


    "What are you?"


    In the unbelievable exclamation, Void Heavenly Concubine''s face changed greatly.


    - everything cut,


    It''s like they are blocked.


    Even the spiritual power of the body stopped working.


    At this time, let alone using the supernatural powers to reverse Yin and Yang, she couldn''t even escape.


    "I said... This is the Four Elephants Array."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also patiently explained;


    "The Four Elephants Array can be regarded as a very common high-level formation."


    "But ordinary is ordinary, but it does not affect his power... The more compatible the spiritual power and the more connected the mind, the greater the power of the four-image formation."


    "According to legend, if the minds are connected, the four people who can combine their spiritual powers can launch the Four Elephants Formation, and they can exert the greatest power of this formation. It is not an exaggeration to call it shocking." Explanation, Yu Ziyu can''t help but sigh;


    "The Four Elephants Array, once activated, the four people will change according to the position, and they will take action in a circular manner.


    Listening quietly, Concubine Void is also stunned.


    Four constellations,


    Of course she heard it.


    This is an advanced formation of Daomen.


    But, is this really a four-image formation?


    Seal the sky and lock the earth, form a world of its own.


    Even her supernatural powers and spiritual power are sealed.


    Such an array, how could it be a \''four-image array


    Do not��


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Concubine Void''s eyes widened.


    "It''s not the formation that is scary, it''s the people."


    With a stunned voice, Concubine Void also looked at the figure standing in his four directions.


    Every one is like a god.


    There is unspeakable horror.


    A single one might not be weaker than her.


    Not to mention four.


    Moreover, these four people clearly practiced differently.


    Some people cultivate the power of the void, their evil intentions soar to the sky, and they look down upon the world,


    Some people cultivate demons, like a world-shattering demon god, who dominates the world.


    There are also people who cultivate the way of heaven...the breath is detached, extremely mysterious...


    There are even people who cultivate demons, and the sea of ??blood is surging...


    But even so, the auras of the four of them can be perfectly blended... even more rounded and integrated. In a trance...it''s one person.


    Yes> one person.


    Four, one...


    \"This is?"


    Eyes widened, as if thinking of something, Void Tianfei''s pretty face turned white.


    she guessed,


    really guessed it...


    This is the most taboo and most terrifying supernatural power in the legend... One Qi...


    But without waiting for her to say anything, a finger has crossed time and space and came to the lips.


    0.�� ask for flowers 0.


    Vaguely, Void Heavenly Concubine felt the temperature of this finger.


    "Shh...that''s my secret."


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is also surging.


    Immediately after,


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    Accompanied by a strange sound, countless spiritual powers turned into chains at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, purple spiritual power, turned into a purple chain.


    The blood-colored spiritual power of the body of the blood sea turned into a blood-colored chain...


    And gold chains, and pure white chains��


    Four chains of different colors are constantly intertwined, but they seal everything of the Void Heavenly Concubine.


    "The seal of the four elephants, although simple...\"


    .....0


    "But now, using the four supreme spiritual powers as the medium, if you want to break the seal, you can only break it if you find four existences of the same level as me, and the power of cultivation needs to be the same as mine. .." While whispering softly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The simplicity of the avenue.


    Nowadays, Yu Ziyu likes to study formations the most, which are extremely simple formations such as One Yuan, Two Instruments, Three Talents, Four Images, and Five Elements.


    However, in the simplicity, it reveals the essence of Tao.


    Just like the seal of the four signs that he now seals the Void Heavenly Concubine.


    Looking up and down the starry sky, no one can break it.


    Just because the conditions for breaking the formation are too harsh.


    It can even be said that even in other eras, there are only a handful of people who can crack this formation.


    so...


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu controlled the body of the Zilong Tongtian, and also slowly stretched out the purple dragon claws.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that the fingertips of the dragon claw are connected with a chain.


    golden phantom chains,


    purple phantom chains,


    And the phantom chains of blood and pure white,


    And the end of these chains is connected to the Void Heavenly Concubine.


    "The golden chain locks your body, and all your actions are under my control. The purple chain locks the supernatural power... and the blood chain locks your spiritual power..."


    "As for the pure white chain, what locks you is your talent...\"


    "If you don''t open the four chains, you will become a plaything in my palm for the rest of your life."


    ..


    Speaking one after another, Yu Ziyu''s mouth became even more playful. Nine.


    reward


    wIstraight


    share report


    Chapter 1806 The situation has been determined (second more)


    palm plaything,


    Do not,


    more than.


    It may be far more cruel than the palm plaything.


    After all, this guy was aware of his secret.


    So... Yu Ziyu would never let her go.


    As for beheading...


    Sorry, can''t kill.


    Void Heavenly Concubine, but an existence that Void Will highly values.


    He is the son of heaven''s protection.


    If it is beheaded, I am afraid it will ruin Yu Ziyu''s luck in the void.


    And, more importantly, how could Yu Ziyu be willing to behead an existence as amazing and brilliant as Concubine Void? Of course, there is another point here,


    That''s what Yu Ziyu found out. It may be that she has been trapped in the inner circle of the void for a long time, and the concubine of the void is not as smart as she imagined. Now she is like "Nine Twenty Three", a lady who has lived in seclusion for a long time, curious about everything.


    Even the gaze that looked at Yu Ziyu was full of scrutiny and surprise.


    And such existence,


    But well controlled.


    At least Yu Ziyu, who has the skills to control people, is very good at controlling such people.


    so...


    The chains of Yu Ziyu''s seal of the four elephants lock not only the power, talent, supernatural power, and spiritual power of the Void Heavenly Concubine...


    I want to lock her heart.


    Lock her heart firmly.


    Keep it by your side and keep it for your own use in the future.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and glanced at the dark sky...


    "You count the general trend, and I can change the small trend."


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu is also not afraid of the will of the void.


    Now, the overall situation of the void has been decided.


    Even the will of the void cannot be controlled.


    Unless, he wants to die.


    But don''t forget.


    The real enemy of the void is everything in the starry sky.


    As long as the starry sky is immortal, it is impossible for the will of the void to really attack him.


    External worries are incomprehensible, how to eliminate internal troubles.

 Chapter 1133：

    so...


    Today''s Yu Ziyu... can also be called the real Lord of the Void


    "Lord of the Void, Lord of the Void."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also reached out to the figure not far away.


    \"Let''s go..."


    Slightly startled, Void Heavenly Concubine was also stunned.


    But now, she doesn''t seem to be able to do anything.


    The body, and even the rest of it, does not seem to belong to him.


    Only the thoughts keep turning.


    \"Hand out."


    A murmur, for the Void Heavenly Concubine, it was like a thunder that exploded in my mind.


    Immediately afterwards, while she was stunned, her body actually stretched out her hand and grabbed it towards the hand of the Lord of the Void.


    "this"


    With a look of stunned, Void Heavenly Concubine was also stunned.


    "I said, now you, everything does not belong to you."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also took the Void Heavenly Concubine and walked towards the inner circle of the Void.


    now,


    It''s time to rule the entire void.


    Moreover, with the Void Heavenly Concubine following him, it would not be difficult for him to subdue the powerhouses in the void.


    And then,


    The power of the Void Empire under his command will further skyrocket.


    Until then, all races were truly astonished.


    And just when Yu Ziyu subdued the Void Heavenly Concubine...


    \"Boom, boom\"


    Like the charge of thousands of troops, countless troops have already swept toward the inner encirclement of the void.


    Wherever he went, everything was trampled.


    Except for the very powerful being, all the other creatures in the void bowed their heads.


    You must know that the outer periphery of the void now has 30% of the territory unified. It has become a part of the void empire.


    And the Void Empire absorbs the civilization inheritance of all ethnic groups, takes its essence and gets rid of its dross.


    Based on many void creatures, an army was formed.


    It can be said that the Void Empire is so strong today that it is afraid that it can go to war with several races of the starry sky, and even more than a dozen races.


    Compared to this, the individual strength of the creatures in the void is strong.


    But more like a rabble.


    Perhaps, he can show his might in front of individual forces.


    But if you want to show off your power in front of the increasingly militarized Void Empire, it''s a joke.


    Don''t you see, Chaos, the famous beast of the void in the inner circle of the void... That one has the bloodline of chaos, like a half-step master of a flesh group, and was strangled by thousands of six-winged dragons. No, the powerful man in the inner circle of the void, who was rushing back and forth in the void empire army - the late sixth-order giant beast nine-headed bird, was slapped into the earth by an original sin emperor of the void empire...


    Although there are many strong people in the void,


    Even the individual strength is far beyond the periphery,


    But can''t stand the \''strong army\'' of the Void Empire.


    The mighty momentum, not to mention the other sixth-order giants, even the seventh-order master who came from afar, the strange bird like a phoenix, saw his scalp tingling.


    However, soldiers to soldiers, will be generals.


    An existence that dominates the level like Alien will naturally have the power of the Void Empire to take action.


    like now,


    /JX...


    With a loud shout, World Tree is already clenching fists fiercely,


    \"Boom...\"


    Accompanied by an earth-shattering loud noise, it was as if the sky was falling, and the birds that looked at them were all heartbroken.


    "You animal...\"


    A strange cry, the bird didn''t even think about it, it turned into a purple streamer and flew out in an instant.


    This tm is an animal.


    A real beast...


    Relying on the huge size, every move is a punch.


    Although his own strength is not weak, he feels that his small physique, under the fist of 0.5, is completely unattractive.


    If this really hits...


    Just thinking about it, all the birds feel the scalp tingling...


    On the other side, the purple shackles who had just set foot on the ruler were also eyeing his prey.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the fierce beast with wings on his back, like a giant tiger, the figure of Zisha also disappeared silently in place. And shortly after this,


    H99


    Only a roar was heard, and the bright purple light burst out in an instant.


    Accompanying it was the dominance-level beast, Qiongqi, which flew out of the body violently.


    However, what is really terrifying is that until now, this beast of the dominance level, Qiong Qi, has not seen the figure that shot him. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1807: Rare willfulness (third more)


    \"who is it?\"


    A sudden roar shook the sky.


    Accompanied by it, an extremely ferocious aura erupted violently.


    He is poor.


    The famous beast is the trinity of gods, monsters, and wicked people. It is a very evil thing whose true face cannot be deciphered. It is a symbol of evil, representing the most evil and strong.


    However, now, someone has been unknowingly attacking him.


    "Roar��\"


    Shi Potian roared, and even the clouds were shattered.


    Just, don''t wait for him to do anything.


    In the moment of breaking the sky, I saw a flash of purple light flashing away.


    \"Boom...\"


    With a loud noise, Qiong Qi''s entire body was swept away again.


    Immediately after,


    n


    Countless roars, all of which will be submerged in an instant.


    The attack was as dense as raindrops.


    Severely tingling.


    04 And this is the purple sickle.


    The hunter from the deepest void.


    - as before,


    Some of the prey he was staring at were just endless chills and heart palpitations.


    Even if it is a beast and a strange one, it is the same.


    "I have a friend who also has a Qiongqi bloodline..."


    A sudden voice sounded in the ears of Void Qiongqi, but it made Void Qiongqi''s face change slightly.


    "However, his bloodline, after all, only has a trace of it, and it can''t compare to your pure blood..."


    "Ha ha��"


    With a loud laugh, Void Qiongqi couldn''t help showing a smug look on his face.


    "That''s it, how can a mere **** with mixed blood be comparable to my pure blood?"


    un


    ....


    There was a moment of silence, and the air was silent.


    Looking up, it was the attack like a storm, and it was a sudden meal.


    "Blood, garbage...\"


    Speaking softly, the purple sickle standing quietly in the sky, but his face is getting colder and colder.


    The third mythical beast, the white tiger, he wants to call the third brother


    Moreover, his relationship with Baihu is very good.


    Now, the sound of Void Qiongqi\''Trash greatly stings the purple sickle...


    "I think Master, I won''t leave you."


    With a sudden grin, the spiritual power in the purple sickle is also constantly surging.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    With the terrifying whistling sound, the shape of the purple shackles changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    more and more fierce.


    more terrifying,


    It is also more and more suffocating.


    In a trance, the whole world was dyed with a layer of purple.


    And this is the most terrifying form of attack among the countless evolutionary forms of Zisha.


    It has thin wings like four cicadas on its back.


    The sharp claws reveal the deepest purple awns, and they continue to extend like blades.


    "You, damn...\"


    Coldly speaking the most icy words, Zi Jian''s figure was also in the void and Qiongqi''s pupils shrank, and instantly disappeared between heaven and earth.


    ...


    Different from other beings, the purple sickle that bears \''evolution\'' has various postures.


    When encountering different prey, he will choose different postures.


    However, among his thousands of postures, he has extended the five most powerful postures.


    Those who are good at speed - the extreme speed posture, the thin wings behind it are turned into eight pieces, and the posture is even more integrated into the space, which seems to be unreal... And the speed that such a posture bursts out, I am afraid that ordinary masters will be daunting.

 Chapter 1134：

    In addition to his extreme speed posture, he also has the posture of a giant beast. His posture is constantly changing, just like Beamon.


    Various gestures, ever-changing, arbitrary.


    And now, he is using the hunting posture - a terrifying posture that will constantly change and evolve because of the enemy... And this is the real purple shackle,


    A terrifying hunter.


    worthy of its name��


    At this time, Yu Ziyu, who was rushing to the inner perimeter of the void, seemed to have noticed something, and raised her brows.


    "Purple sickle this is...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s gaze also crossed time and even space, and looked at the position of the purple sickle.


    And not long after, through the retrospect of time, Yu Ziyu also simply understood the ins and outs.


    "It''s fake to be angry, it''s real to find an excuse to shoot."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also understood Zi Shao''s thoughts.


    This little guy is afraid that he is staring at the bloodline of Void Qiongqi.


    You know, this is the purest \''Qianqi\'' bloodline.


    Moreover, it is still the bloodline of the dominant level.


    If it can be hunted, it will also be of great benefit to the purple sickle.


    However, this should not be the biggest purpose of the purple sickle.


    His biggest purpose should be for the white tiger guy.


    "If the white tiger can devour this bloodline that dominates the emptiness of the void...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    He should have stopped.


    After all, the void is poor, and there is a possibility of surrender.


    Moreover, no matter how you say it, it is also a master-level combat power... It is very precious to the Void Empire, and even the Void. But��


    Thinking of the white tiger guy, Yu Ziyu also suppressed this idea.


    333 "Qianqi is the most ferocious and evil beast, born to be rebellious, and betrayal will come sooner or later."


    "It''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible than to keep it and keep tigers in trouble..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also very cold.


    Even looking at Void Qiongqi is like looking at a dead person. The void is poor, can it be subdued?


    he does not know.


    Void and poor, will it be betrayal?


    He didn''t know either.


    However, for the sake of the white tiger, he could only sacrifice this dominant-level Void Qiongqi.


    After all, if the white tiger devoured all his blood,


    But there is a possibility of one step to the sky.


    And for that possibility... even if this possibility is only 1/10,000...


    "call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu could only forgive him for his willfulness once.


    If you look at the overall situation, such an approach is naturally inadvisable.


    But what about personal feelings?


    The white tiger is loyal to him,


    Even for him, for Yaoting, even his life can be given up.


    So, how could he fail.


    So... some sacrifice is necessary.


    "Baihu, I hope you don''t disappoint me and Zijing."


    - While sighing, Yu Ziyu walked towards the innermost part of the void without looking back.


    Chapter 1808 Shuangsu Shuangfei (first more)


    Not long after, in the center of the inner circle of the void, a peak of Zifeng leading to Jiuxiao...


    "Yan...\"


    Just listening to a thunderous dragon roar, the terrifying sound waves were already wave after wave, sweeping the entire inner surrounding mountains and rivers.


    It was the voice of the Purple Dragon.


    It is also the neigh of the Lord of the Void.


    U7^//


    5OZ....


    In an instant, countless figures were shocked, and their minds were like a thunderous explosion, which shocked their brains.


    "What''s this?"


    \"What a horrible sound."


    "This voice does not contain killing intent, if it contains killing intent, I would not dare to think about it."


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless powerhouses are stunned.


    Then, looking in the direction from which the sound came.


    A scene that horrified their countless strongmen appeared...


    The highest purple peak in the inner wall of the void, the holy mountain where the concubine of the void is entrenched, now has a purple dragon coiling up.


    Zifeng is the pillar, which is the Panlong.


    But now, when the dragon''s head is lifted to the top of the peak, Yu Ziyu''s eyes are also looking down at the mountains and rivers.


    \"The Void Heavenly Concubine has surrendered, and you are not returning quickly."


    - The loud shout, the sound shook the world, but it made countless strong people stunned.


    "Void Heavenly Concubine surrenders, what are you kidding?"


    "Fake, definitely fake, existence like a concubine, how could it be possible to surrender..."


    Saying one after another, not to mention the powerhouses in the void, even the purple sickle of the void empire, the World Tree was slightly startled, with a hint of suspicion on their faces. Although, they trust their masters very much.


    But wanting Void Heavenly Concubine, I am afraid it is a bit difficult.


    After all, Concubine Void is the dragon of the season, and her strength is truly shocking.


    How can it be possible to surrender if it exists like this?


    But don''t wait for them to be suspicious for too long...


    "Yan..."


    Hearing a long roar of dragons, he saw the colorful divine wings covering the sky and covering the sun, and an unimaginably magnificent figure appeared in the heaven and earth. However, it''s not terrible.


    What is really terrifying is that this figure holding up the multicolored divine wings is actually lying on the back of Zilong.


    It seems that the twins are flying together, making the eyes of countless powerhouses widen.


    Individually, the eyes are directly protruding.


    "Hey hey hey...I didn''t look at the flowers". "


    \"I want to see flowers...\"


    "My God, is this a powerful alliance?"


    "No, this is a perfect match... This time, it''s really amazing."


    ...


    With repeated exclamations, countless people were horrified, and even the corners of World Tree''s eyes couldn''t stop twitching.


    Ok,


    He underestimated his master.


    Look at this scene... The master seems to have betrayed \''hue\''.


    However, think about it, World Tree also understands.


    This is the master.


    The first person in the sky.


    Looking at the starry sky and all races, he, the master, said that no one dared to say the first.


    Besides, others don''t know, could he not know?


    His master and the demon emperor in the starry sky have an unusual relationship.


    So far, he still remembers who is the one who really woke it up.


    "The first ancestor... that is, the star demon emperor...\"


    While whispering softly, World Tree''s gaze towards Yu Ziyu was also indescribably complicated.


    Throughout the past and present��


    Who can be so unfathomable as his master.


    So... it''s not difficult...it''s really not difficult...


    After a while of laughter, World Tree also clenched his fists.


    Visible to the naked eye, hazy purple light continued to bloom.


    Vaguely, you can see a purple figure in the fist of the World Tree, struggling constantly.


    "Damn beast, let me go, if you have the ability to single out... What kind of ability do you have to trap me like this."


    After a burst of neighing, this purple bird like a phoenix couldn''t help but swear.


    He is good at, speed,


    It is also known as \''Phoenix\''.


    However, in the face of such a behemoth as the World Tree, and even the defense is a monster that is difficult to break, his scalp is really numb. so...


    Accidentally, he was caught by the World Tree, and he was completely helpless.


    However, it is.


    The reason why the world tree is called the world tree.


    But it''s not just that he is huge.


    But within his body, a world is really bred.


    Today, in the world in the palm of your hand, you can''t escape if you put your wings on it.


    "Come on, come with me to meet the great Lord of the Void."


    Having said that, World Tree also stepped forward and walked towards the inner periphery of the void.


    But at this moment, what no one noticed was that another master in the void, Qiongqi, was screaming again and again.


    ? Rumble, boom����


    The unimaginable offensive enveloped him like a storm.


    No matter how amazing his magical powers are, there is nothing he can do.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it was an illusion, but he actually felt that this monster was still getting stronger.

 Chapter 1135：

    Yes, get stronger.


    Becomes stronger at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    And this is exactly the scary part of Zilong''s form.


    Under this form, he will continue to evolve more effective means of checks and balances according to the methods of Void Qiongqi...


    In other words, the more fighting, the more Violet Scythe will restrain Void Qiongqi.


    Therefore, the purple sickle has the title of \''Void Hunter\''.


    The person he was eyeing was as powerful as a ruler, and he was also very knowledgeable.


    And now...


    There was an indescribable coldness in his eyes, and Zi Jian also decided to end the battle.


    The strength of this Void Qiongqi is very terrifying.


    It is a pity that he was injured by the master (Zhao Zhao) before, and his heart was dug out in one move.


    Although it is not fatal, it is a serious injury.


    And his strength is not as good as Zi Jian,


    So .. defeat is doomed.


    "Just, how to bring it back?"


    There was a murmur in my heart, and the purple sickle was also thinking and couldn''t help but fly.


    But at this moment, a murmur suddenly sounded in his ear:


    "Purple sickle, you have done a good job in attacking the inner circle of the void, and bestowed the seventh-order artifact -- the chain of the void..."


    The moment the words fell,


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    Accompanied by the sound of the chains sliding, one after another purple chains were drawn out from the void, wrapping the entire body of the purple shackles.


    Void Chain, Seventh-Order Artifact, Master Suppression, Binding the Enemy, Retrieving Life... Han.


    It is the chain of attack.


    Terrible.


    And now, the purpose of Yu Ziyu giving this chain is naturally self-evident. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1809: The Power of Creation (Second)


    The ending of Void and Poverty is already doomed...


    If it is said that he is really wrong, then the biggest mistake is that he has the purest Qiongqi bloodline...


    Huai Bi is guilty, that''s what he said.


    But in a short time, he should not die.


    Because, extracting blood is a very complicated thing.


    Moreover, his Void Qiongqi has already set foot on the master, and the strength of his blood is by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    So... His bloodline extraction is even more troublesome.


    If there is no other means, they are afraid that they will use the wildest era, the most primitive method - dig its bones, drink its blood...


    As for the source of this method, it was naturally the most famous Heavenly Emperor in the Wilderness Era, the Wilderness Heavenly Emperor. When he was young, his supreme bone was dug up and his bloodline was taken away. Although it is shameless.


    However, many later generations were cited to imitate the "three zeros".


    After all, blood is born, and it is not acquired.


    So, many people are desperate.


    ...


    "I have done everything I can, and the rest is up to you."


    With a chuckle, the one entrenched in the Void Zifeng also withdrew his gaze.


    The most important thing right now is to conquer the entire void.


    As for the purple sickle and the beast of the void, then selectively forget it.


    That''s their business, and Yu Ziyu is inconvenient to participate.


    After all, if it is spread out in the future, the Lord of the Void will join hands with the Void General Zi Jian to dig out his bones and seize his blood, which is not very pleasant.


    It is even more detrimental to Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon and his future rule.


    so...


    This villain can only be done by Zi Jian.


    And Zi Yan also realized this, so he didn''t ask Yu Ziyu to discuss it.


    Instead, it''s on its own...


    \"If the rumors leak out in the future, you may need a small punishment and a big admonition."


    "When the time comes, let the purple sickle face the wall for thousands of years."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also has plans for Zi Jian in the future.


    Of course, the wall face here is not really a wall face.


    Just talking.


    At that time, it would be good to let Zi Jian go to the Nine Realms to sit and relax.


    However, this is not the time to consider these.


    Raising his eyes slowly, looking at the streamers that were continuously blazing from all directions, Yu Ziyu''s posture also changed, turning into a human form. It carries dragon wings and wears purple scale armor.


    At first glance, there is an indescribable majesty and fear.


    But now, standing quietly in the air, Yu Ziyu''s eyes are also on the mountains and rivers.


    And at the next moment, as spiritual power surged, Yu Ziyu''s dragon claws also protruded.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    During the earthquake, the mountains and rivers cracked,


    Vaguely visible, a continent of hundreds of thousands of feet rose from the earth.


    Huge and scary.


    However, what is even more terrifying is that it is this one hand that effortlessly holds up the figure of this continent.


    "This is the Lord of the Void...\"


    Deeply astonished, the half-step master clown in the void took a deep breath while looking at this scene.


    in this way,


    Really scary.


    However, without waiting for him to be more shocked, he saw a figure shrouded in white robes behind the Lord of the Void and walked out slowly. This is the concubine,


    Void Concubine, the legendary dragon of the season, the dragon of creation.


    And now...


    "The rest is up to you."


    With an order, Yu Ziyu also released the shackles of Void Heavenly Concubine''s spiritual power and talent.


    you


    Gritting her teeth, Void Heavenly Concubine''s lips were white with anger.


    This guy, then she will stand up for the scene, and Li Wei is not enough.


    She even let her use her talent to be a coolie.


    When did she ever suffer such grievances.


    However, without waiting for what Concubine Void said, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned, full of playful taste:


    "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll let you... serve me at night..."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also lifted the chin of Concubine Void.


    this is a threat,


    Outright threat.


    However, in the face of this threat, Void Heavenly Concubine''s pupils are all shrinking to the tip of the needle.


    Just because, she has no doubts that this threat is true or false.


    In front of this demon, let alone resist, she couldn''t even struggle.


    If this devil really told her to do those things... she''s afraid...


    Thoughts and this, Void Sky Concubine''s pretty face is white.


    Then, glaring at Yu Ziyu, she turned around, facing the vast continent with one hand, and shouted softly:


    "The vitality of the world follows my heart...\"


    The moment the words fell, the entire continent was shaken. . . .


    Immediately afterwards, I saw countless vitality gathering continuously.


    Vitality, the root of all things.


    The ability to create things is the power of legends.


    And Void Heavenly Concubine''s power to create the world is because she is in charge of vitality.


    You can use the energy of heaven and earth to create life...


    And now... What Yu Ziyu asked her to do was to make this continent come alive and all things flourish. In the future... this continent will be the palace where Yu Ziyu''s body is surrounded by a purple dragon.


    Quietly looking at the Void Heavenly Concubine who seemed to have created the world, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    For the living beings in the future on the mainland, the Void Heavenly Concubine is really like the creator and pure like a goddess. It has to be said that the Dragon of Time is too terrifying.


    If this guy really grows up, I''m afraid it will not be much worse than him.


    No, there is no way to compare.


    Yu Ziyu is better than strange and unparalleled, and she is good at creating things and destroying the world...


    Both have different fields of expertise.


    However, in terms of combat alone, Concubine Void is not enough.


    After all, Yu Ziyu has too many means.


    "This guy can''t be let go of 3.6 no matter what."


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu also made up her mind.


    This is a threat.


    If it can''t be strangled in the cradle, then grasp it deeply in the palm of your hand.


    Therefore, he did not intend to release the seal on the Void Heavenly Concubine.


    Even if such a seal would weaken the strength of Yu Ziyu''s body and avatar to a certain extent, Yu Ziyu would not care.


    Compared with the consumption of half the spiritual power of the four major bodies, Yu Ziyu cared more about the existence of the Void Heavenly Concubine.


    And, more importantly, Yu Ziyu was very interested in the power of creation of the Void Heavenly Concubine.


    This kind of power, looking at the heavens and the world, is also a first-class power.


    If he can study one or two, it will be of great benefit to him.

 Chapter 1136：

    As for the future arrangements of Concubine Void...


    He just stayed by his side, acting like a maid. .


    Chang


    reward


    *


    share


    One thousand eight hundred and one + chapter God Wall Master (third more)


    Under the long-term command, Yu Ziyu believes that his relationship with Concubine Void will continue to heat up.


    At least, not as stiff as it is now.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned to the mainland.


    Entering the eyes, the layers of forest are dyed, and the purple is verdant.


    This barren continent was full of vitality in a short half hour.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how amazing the power of the Void Heavenly Concubine is.


    In terms of creation alone, I am afraid that only those who have cultivated the great supernatural powers��the great supernatural powers who mediate the creation of good offices, can be comparable to it.


    However, the great supernatural power''s mediation is the first immortal of the human race, and the inheritance of the mother of the human race.


    never circulated.


    Very few people really get a glimpse of the truth...


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu was also interested in the mediation of this legendary supernatural power.


    It''s just a pity.


    In this life, he is afraid that he will not have the chance to see the truth of this great supernatural power.


    But now, it''s good too.


    There is also the Dragon of Time.


    Although her power of creation is far from the good offices of the great supernatural power.


    But not to be underestimated.


    According to legend, the birth of 597, which was created by the mediation of the great supernatural power, all borrowed from Yinglong''s natural talent to create the world...


    If so...


    Squinting her eyes slightly, Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards this beautiful figure not far away can''t stop flickering.


    Compared to him being raised in a sea of ??blood, Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan with whom he has a nominal marriage contract.


    This Void Heavenly Concubine seems to have greater mining value.


    Only at this time, even Yu Ziyu didn''t realize that he was comparing Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, with Concubine Void. Is it because their two daughters are now regarded by him as everything?


    Yu Ziyu didn''t dare to think about it.


    Don''t want to think too much.


    "I''ve been to the Tao all my life, just to prove the Tao for eternity..."


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to calm the turbulence in her heart.


    The sky fell, and he did not change his color.


    But when he thinks about this kind of thing, he is...


    It can only be said that the daughter''s love is indeed the biggest obstacle to the road.


    It is no wonder that countless eras of Tianjiao are deeply trapped in it, and it is difficult to extricate themselves.


    As a result, the path of proof is missed.


    ...


    Time slowly (afah) passed slowly, and the inner circle of the void gradually returned to calm.


    And this time,


    Looking at the deepest part of the inner perimeter of the void, one can find that a magnificent continent is already hanging in the sky for nine days.


    It was created jointly by the Lord of the Void and the Concubine of the Void - One Supreme Continent.


    Although, the creation time is not long, only half an hour of effort.


    But it is also possible to see how terrifying the strength of the Lord of the Void and the Concubine of the Void is.


    It was a mighty power like a creator.


    It is the most terrifying and forbidden power in the world.


    And this is the power of the master of the void, the master of the void and the concubine of the void.


    Yes, Master of the Void.


    No longer the one he once was.


    but two people.


    But now, slowly looking towards the innermost part of the Gao Continent in the void, I can see that two figures are sitting high on the throne.


    - left and right,


    - the original one,


    It is the Lord of the Void, and the very mysterious Void Concubine.


    "I am waiting to see the Lord of the Void, and the Concubine of the Void."


    \"I am waiting to see the Lord of the Void and the Concubine of the Void.\"


    ...


    In the call of unison, down to the sixth-order giant, up to the seventh-order master, they are all selective prostrate.


    Can you crawl?


    Sitting high above this are two extremely terrifying rulers.


    It can be said unceremoniously that if the two of them join forces, it will be enough to slaughter the entire void.


    This is no exaggeration.


    Just because this is the Lord of the Void, the Concubine of the Void.


    It is the most terrifying powerhouse under the void and even the starry sky.


    In terms of strength alone, I am afraid that only the legendary Demon Emperor and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, who can be said to be immortal and immortal, can be comparable.


    However, this time is not the time to care about these.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also looked at the powers of the void.


    Most of them are members of the original sin, as well as the four guardian heavenly kings.


    And most of the powerhouses in the void are now prisoners of war, and they don''t even have the qualifications to meet them.


    "We are outside the void, and the inner circle is originally a family, but we don''t need to really fight each other."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu also looked at the fallen angel Avril not far away, and ordered:


    "Go and release the strong who are willing to surrender."


    "Yes, Lord of the Void.\"


    With a response, the corners of Fallen Angel Avril''s eyes twitched uncontrollably.


    This is a family?


    Only let the strong ones who are willing to surrender be released?


    If you don''t want to surrender, isn''t it...


    However, when he raised his eyes, took a look, and sat quietly in the second seat, the Void Heavenly Concubine who didn''t even say a word, the fallen angel Avril, also understood. This void, I am afraid that it is still the master of the void, the world of one person.


    Although, I don''t know what agreement the Void Lord and Void Heavenly Concubine signed.


    But this primary and secondary, the discerning person can see it at a glance.


    It''s just that this is not the time to pursue these.


    As if thinking of something, the World Tree not far away also stepped out and said in a muffled voice:


    "Master, now the void cracks in the rear of the void, but there are no strong guards, if the starry sky is flooded in, I''m afraid?"


    "Do they dare?"


    With a playful sound, Yu Ziyu''s voice made the hearts of countless strong men tremble.


    Yes, do all races in the starry sky dare?


    Today, the void is not only the master of the void, but a supreme being.


    There is also a Void Heavenly Concubine.


    Now, don''t say anything about the starry sky, and take the initiative to provoke the Void family.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to even avoid it.


    Thinking of this, World Tree also grinned and said with a smile:


    "It''s the subordinate who thinks too much.\"


    "Ha ha��"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also praised:


    \"However, your concerns are not unreasonable."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also looked towards the end of the sky, the immortal wall that guards the entire inner perimeter of the void. This is a precious embryo, born to raise, and even more engraved with the will of the void.


    If there is a strong person willing to sacrifice, there is even the possibility of attacking the imperial soldiers.


    And such a wall of gods, the best owner, isn''t the World Tree?


    As high as the sky is, so high is the wall of immortality.


    It can be said that it is boundless.


    And the world tree, the body, is also magnificent and amazing.


    If the World Tree is in charge of the wall of immortality, it will continue to sacrifice and refine, and in the future, I am afraid that it will have the most terrifying giant shield and come to the world. And this is much more terrifying than the wall that Yu Ziyu gave Qingtong at the beginning. .


    Chang


    One thousand eight hundred and one + - chapter on behalf of the sky (first)


    "Under the starry sky, the most terrifying defense, I''m afraid it will be cast."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu looked at the World Tree not far away, and at the majestic wall again, her eyes narrowed slightly. This pair of combinations, think about it, are terrifying wow.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also called out:


    "world Tree."


    \"Subordinate to...\"


    With a response, World Tree also stood up abruptly.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    It seems as if the sky is on the top of the head, and the feet are on Jiuyou... From a distance, an unimaginable figure is also ~ showing the tip of the iceberg.


    That is the World Tree, under the starry sky... the most terrifying life form.


    As far as the tyranny of the body is concerned, I am afraid that it can compete with Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Of course, that is the same order.

 Chapter 1137：

    Today, Yu Ziyu''s body is already dominated by Tianmen in the sixth layer of heaven, reaching the state of "I am the world, and the world is me".


    With such a body, even the World Tree is unattainable.


    And now...


    The corners of his mouth curled slightly, looking at the World Tree, Yu Ziyu also instructed:


    "I gave you an indestructible wall and made you the guardian of the void... In the future, you will guard the cracks of the void and protect the tranquility of the void."


    "Said ten A99


    With a response, a touch of excitement appeared on World Tree''s face.


    The immortal wall...


    This is a treasure.


    Even if he saw it at a glance, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    And now, this immortal wall was actually given to him.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, not far away, the Void Heavenly Concubine, who was sitting in Yu Ziyu''s sub-seat, rarely said:


    "The inextinguishable wall is engraved with the will of the void. It can be broken through and destroyed... However, it is difficult to control... This is the power of the sky, and the power of the sky is difficult to control." \"Is that so..."


    Whispering softly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth also set off a subtle arc.


    Of course he wouldn''t slap himself in the face.


    However, it is rare for Concubine Void to express her own opinions, so let her see her own methods.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also got up.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    Along with the surge of spiritual power, an earth-shattering aura also rose into the sky.


    \"Boom...\"


    In an instant, the clouds collapsed, and the sky and the earth changed.


    With Yu Ziyu as the center, between the heavens and the earth, there was a purple tornado rising straight from the sky.


    \"Yan..."


    Vaguely, you can see a purple true dragon that runs through the sky and the ground, rising into the sky.


    "In the void, respect me..."


    "My words are holy words, and my words are divine words...\"


    ...


    One after another, Yu Ziyu''s voice shook the entire void.


    Visible to the naked eye, the boundless purple clouds gathered together and turned into a vortex that swept the world. And in the depths of that vortex, there was actually a faint purple scorpion that appeared.


    icy,


    And scary.


    It seems that the gods overlooking the nine heavens are enough to freeze the void.


    But now, this eye is actually looking at Yu Ziyu''s body of a real dragon that penetrates the sky and the earth.


    "Yan...\"


    The sky-shattering neigh resounded again, shaking the sky and the earth.


    But Yu Ziyu shouted:


    "Today, I will give the World Tree the wall of immortality... Is there anyone who dares to say \''no\''?"


    A loud shout, but it was like a thunder, resounding through the entire void.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see the true dragon staring at the void, his eyes staring at the deepest part of the void vortex. Staring, that purple indifferent eye.


    Without words, there can be no words.


    However, this scorpion that emerged from the depths of the Void Vortex actually shot out a purple beam of light in the continuous flashes. \"boom��\"


    Just listening to a roar, this purple beam also shot on the magnificent high wall standing between heaven and earth.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    During the continuous tremors, it was this inextinguishable wall that cut off the connection with the void.


    As such,


    This wall can also be separated from the earth...to be controlled by people.


    "how can that be?"


    With a stunned, Void Heavenly Concubine''s pupils shrunk to the tip of the needle.


    Virtual sympathy.


    The great will of the void will actually obey the words of his master of the void.


    Doesn''t it mean that Tianwei is hard to shake?


    But now, what''s the joke?


    0. ��for flowers..


    At this time, Concubine Void Sky didn''t know.


    At the moment when she was surrendered, in the entire void, Yu Ziyu''s general trend had already been achieved.


    Even if the will is empty, it is difficult to ignore the existence of Yu Ziyu.


    If it was said before, the imperial power was granted by heaven,


    So now, Yu Ziyu alone is enough to face the power of heaven and fight for power with the heaven and earth.


    so...


    In the unbelievable gaze of one strong man after another, the magnificent high wall was also trembling again and again.


    Then, only a loud shout was heard.


    \"Get up."


    The moment the words fell, the magnificent giant in the distance was holding a giant wall in both hands.


    Pull up that magnificent high wall.


    \"Quack quack...\"


    ...0


    In the hoarse laughter like countless broken glass, World Tree is also rarely proud.


    This is the real feathering.


    With this wall, the combat power of his World Tree is increased by 40 to 50% at least.


    In response, Yu Ziyu, who had already turned into a humanoid posture, also slightly curled the corners of her mouth.


    Looking at the eyes of the Void Heavenly Concubine not far away, there is a kind of indescribable pride.


    you.."


    Eyes widened, Void Heavenly Concubine still can''t believe it.


    "Heaven and Earth, it''s not as scary as you think... They don''t follow the rules, they have all kinds of constraints, but if you catch the loopholes in the rules, you might as well..." Having said this, Yu Ziyu also said something...


    If there is, I can''t say more.


    Moreover, compared to the starry sky, the will of the void today is not enough.


    Scary, but not enough to be intimidating.


    But the starry sky is different.


    Yu Ziyu, who has the body of a blue dragon, deeply understands how amazing the power of the starry sky is.


    That''s the real horror.


    "When I have one day, I can act on behalf of the sky, then it will almost be the day of enlightenment."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    Of course, Daitian here naturally refers to the replacement of the starry sky...


    ps: .... ask for your own ----


    The new book 1 - the dragon that came out of the nuclear weapons, is on the shelves. If you are interested, you can support it and give it a first order.


    A_door.


    Chapter 1812: Imprisoned Ferocious Beast (Second)


    Although Void Heaven is strong, it does not meet Yu Ziyu''s expectations.


    but,


    At this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the vortex of purple clouds that slowly dissipated above the sky. If there is a chance, he can make his body of a purple dragon to compete with this void will.


    This can also prepare for his body, as well as several other bodies.


    Of course, this is just what Yu Ziyu thinks about.


    cut the sky,


    Even Duotian is too far away for the current Yu Ziyu.


    It''s too far to look forward to.


    "I have to work harder."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also looked at the powers of the void.


    Now, need to continue to arrange other matters in the void.


    It''s just that when Yu Ziyu arranged the void, in the starry sky.


    \"boom"


    A sudden roar sounded in the corner of Yaoting.


    "Three five three \"


    Looking around, there was a purple phantom that disappeared in a flash.


    "This is? 11


    With a sound of surprise, the faces of countless strong men in Yaoting changed slightly.


    Among them, some individuals showed a touch of excitement on their faces.


    "Purple sickle, I rub it, it''s really purple silver, this is the breath of purple shackles."


    Very excited voice, a white electric light also flashed away.


    This is Snow Leopard.


    At the beginning, the existence of the same era as Zi Guo


    At that time, he was famous for his speed.


    Although he is only in the early stage of the sixth rank, but in Yaoting, he can be regarded as a veteran.


    But now, he noticed it, sensed the breath of the purple sickle.


    But what he didn''t know was that this was what Zi Jian intended to let him know.


    Dominate anyway.


    Moreover, it is still the most mysterious Void Lord. If he wants to come to the Demon Court without knowing it, no one will really notice it. But now...


    Quietly, one strong man after another turned into a stream of light, rushing towards the deepest part of the heaven.

 Chapter 1138：

    ...


    And shortly after,


    In the deepest part of the Demon Court Heaven, a laurel tree is rooted in the heaven and the earth, wrapped in silver, with a hazy charm.


    And just under the crown of this sacred tree laurel, a purple figure stood quietly between heaven and earth.


    He looks like a teenager.


    About fourteen or fifteen years old,


    However, with his back to the crowd, it was difficult to see his face.


    However, feeling his familiar aura, one strong man after another couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement.


    \"Purple sickle, it''s really you...\"


    With an exclamation, a figure with wings spread out from a distance, slammed towards him.


    And this is the third white tiger.


    Compared with other people... he is not good at hiding his emotions, and an excitement has already rushed.


    And to this...


    \"boom"


    Hearing a roar, the figure of the white tiger froze.


    Looking at Xunsheng, this young man seemed to have an invisible wall not far away, and he slammed into a straight face with a white tiger, grinning in pain.


    \"I said, brother, what are you doing."


    With a strange cry, the white tiger also tentatively attacked the wall.


    However, to his astonishment, this invisible wall was not moving at all.


    And this completely stunned Baihu.


    You know, now he is also a half-step master.


    The wall of strength is one of the best in the starry sky.


    And now...


    And just when the white tiger was shaking, not far away, the golden monkey and Jiuwei looked at this purple-robed youth, but they couldn''t stop flickering. "Master... Really master."


    Even if they tried their best to hide it, the unfathomable Golden Monkey and Nine Tails still sensed part of the truth of this young man.


    Looking at each other, even the nine-tailed and the golden monkey were aware of the horror and astonishment in the depths of each other''s eyes.


    \"how can that be?\"


    Unbelievable voice, Golden Monkey was stunned.


    Back then, that mutant praying mantis,


    Now that we haven''t seen it for hundreds of years, did it actually set foot on the master?


    this��


    For a time, the Golden Monkey had a feeling that something was wrong.


    You know, the realm of **** is no better than others.


    Even if the background is like his, he is not sure to set foot in it.


    However, now...


    \"call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, the golden monkey also suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    ...


    However, at this time, the figure with its back to the crowd slowly turned around.


    "Little brother Zisha, I''ve seen you brothers and sisters...\"


    In the very polite voice, a very handsome young man also caught everyone''s eyes.


    This is the humanoid posture of the purple sickle.


    Walking in the void, hiding is necessary.


    After all, he is now a famous Void King.


    If you don''t hide your figure and come to the demon court, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar.


    And now...the body has changed and transformed into a human form, even if it exists as powerful as the Dragon Emperor''s dream, it is still impossible to see through the purple sickle''s true body. And this is understandable.


    Just because he turned into a human body is not an ordinary transformation technique.


    but true \''evolution


    Evolve into adults.


    How can ordinary people see through it.


    This is a human being, so how come you can talk about the ontology.


    And this is the purple shackles, the most terrifying place.


    His fear is not in the fierce attack.


    But, evolution...


    Can dominate, but also control its own continuous evolution.


    There is no fixed form.


    There is no fundamental posture.


    Some just evolve at will...


    It can be said that if the purple sickle wants to be in shape, it will be difficult for anyone to discover the starry sky.


    He''s not good at doing that, though.


    After all, the purple sickle is just a cold assassin,


    Assassination and fighting are his destination.


    As for the so-called camouflage, he didn''t bother to use it unless it was necessary.


    And now...


    Looking at the familiar Zhong Qiang, the corner of Zi Jian''s mouth is also slightly tilted.


    Really long time no see.


    It''s just that he didn''t come here today to catch up.


    "Lougui, I''m sorry to bother you.\"


    With a statement, the purple sickle also called to the laurel tree not far away.


    "it is good..."


    - responded, but saw the laurel branches surging,


    uTgjpn


    In an instant, the scenery changed, and all the powers of the demon court and even the purple sickle came to a mysterious space.


    This is the deepest part of 4.7 in the celestial realm, that is, the lunar center of the moon at the beginning.


    At this time, when I looked up, I could see that the whole moon heart was woven by the roots and branches that exuded silver light one after another. Turn it all into a bright silver world.


    And right in the center of this world, countless purple chains are intertwined.


    And where the chains were intertwined, a ferocious beast that looked extremely terrifying could be seen lying quietly.


    The posture has already been penetrated.


    The blood is like silver and mercury, constantly flowing.


    But even so, it is difficult to hide his terrifying power. quack...\"


    I just heard a roar that shook the mountains and rivers.


    Even the demon court was shocked, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face.


    "This is...\"


    Eyes widened, Jin Monkey was a little unbelievable. .


    One thousand eight hundred and one + three chapters Dan name Huntian (third more)


    "Master, is this really a master-level beast?\"


    With an exclamation, the golden monkey lost his temper.


    Dominate O


    That is to look at many eras, and they are all existences that are enough to be called \''strong\''.


    And this kind of existence, in the early days of today''s era, is even more dominant.


    Each one is enough to look at the starry sky.


    Now, however, what do they see?


    A ferocious beast of the dominance level was actually pierced by countless chains.


    While blood is flowing,


    An unimaginable momentum is also spreading.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    The space seemed to be distorted, and the whole world trembled.


    However, at this moment, a very cold voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "It''s useless, Yinyue Space, I''ve been operating it for hundreds of years, and its hardness is no less than that of the ordinary world... It''s hard to break free with your seriously injured body." "Hoo...\"


    With a roar, this beast with wings on its back also roared violently;


    "You wait for me, when I come out, I will take all of you...\"05


    But before he could finish speaking, there was a loud ''bang'', and his entire body was dented violently.


    It was accompanied by a purple phantom that flashed away in front of him.


    "It''s really noisy."


    Saying so, Zi Jian also retracted his fist.


    Then, out of nowhere, he pulled out a tissue and gently wiped the injured blood.


    At this time, the voice of the purple shackles really echoed in the depths of the space.


    "This is a gift from the master for you...\"


    "I hope everyone can make good use of it."


    ...


    While speaking softly, Zi Jian also looked deeply not far away, his complexion had already changed greatly, and he seemed to be a little unbelievable white tiger.


    "You read that right... This is indeed a poor beast, and it is also a beast with the purest bloodline."


    "this��"


    Opening his eyes wide, Bai Hu was also stunned.


    really,


    This is a poor and strange beast with pure blood.


    No wonder, his blood has been boiling unstoppable.


    As if trembling, fearful.

 Chapter 1139：

    And at this moment,


    A voice suddenly and silently sounded in Baihu''s heart:


    "Third brother, don''t let me down with the master''s will."


    \"what?"


    The body shook violently, and Bai Hu also realized something.


    But without waiting for him to speak, the figure of the purple sickle silently disappeared between the heavens and the earth.


    Purple sickle is gone.


    Went away silently.


    Just as he came quietly.


    \"Is the purple sickle gone?"


    \"Ok.\"


    Nodding, the voice of the sacred tree Laurel also echoed in the space.


    "Today, everything I saw in Yinyue Space, please don''t tell me... This beast that dominates the level will become the biggest heritage of my demon court."


    "say\"


    ��.


    Among the unanimous responses, even Nine Tails and the Golden Monkey had a solemn expression.


    dominate,


    very scary.


    Really scary.


    In particular, this is a dominant-level beast that is arrogant in its body and ''rules the world''.


    His blood is enough to wash his body.


    His flesh and blood is enough to transform ordinary sixth-order giants.


    If it is the Demon Court, and there is an alchemist who disappeared in the Era, it will be able to maximize the value of this dominant beast and benefit the entire Demon Court.


    And, more than that...


    Coincidentally, the eyes of many figures are looking at the white tiger not far away.


    This should be the shocking opportunity that the master and Zi Jian prepared for the third white tiger.


    "Work hard, White Tiger, don''t disappoint the master''s expectations, and you must get rid of your lazy past."


    With a sincere voice, the golden monkey turned around slowly.


    This is the opportunity for the White Tiger to become enlightened.


    If he can grasp it, the master is hopeful.


    As for himself?


    If necessary, you can take the flesh and blood of this master level and use it for alchemy.


    yes,


    There is no P Jin wrong, alchemy.


    As an old monster who has ordered several epochs of inheritance, the Golden Monkey still hides a lot.


    As for alchemy, he learned from the prehistoric era.


    Back then, there were many famous alchemists in the prehistoric era.


    For example, in the legend \''Lao Jun\'', the nine-turn golden pill is enough to make one immortal.


    \''Ninth-turn Da Huan Dan is more than enough to improve the foundation of the sixth-order giant, even if it is a seventh-order master, it is of great use.


    Such an alchemy technique is simply amazing.


    Shocking.


    And although he, the golden monkey, has not learned the essence of alchemy, it should not be difficult to make some treasures with the help of the blood and flesh and blood of the master level, and some treasures of heaven and earth. "Just for the strength of the demon court, refine a gourd of muddy heaven.\"


    Huntian Pill... a very mysterious medicine.


    Only the blood essence of powerful beasts can be refined.


    And this beast of the dominance level is poor, and the blood is just right.


    Now, the main medicine is available, and the other secondary medicines are not difficult to find with the background of the present Yaoting.


    Therefore, the Heavenly Pill is hopeful.


    And Hun Tian Dan...


    Consolidate the foundation and strengthen the foundation.


    The foundation of 047, which is enough to make the Yaoting crowd strong and vain, has a certain improvement.


    It is very helpful for them to set foot on the master.


    Of course, this is the only thing the Golden Monkey can do.


    The realm of domination, after all, is no better than others.


    It''s all personal.


    And what he can do is to further consolidate their foundation before they attack the Lord.


    Tens of thousands of tall buildings will eventually rise from the ground,


    The foundation is unstable, no matter how amazing the talent is, it is still a castle in the air.


    And this is also the magic of the Heavenly Pill.


    It can be said like this. With this pill, the possibility of Nine-Tails and others attacking the Dominator has increased by a small half percent.


    And this is terrifying.


    But at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that Zi Jian had secretly sent Qiongqi, a beast that dominated the void, to Yaoting. If he knew, he would probably sigh the speed of the purple sickle.


    Purple sickle this guy,


    Although the body is in the void, but the heart is really in the demon court.


    Not only him, the King of Knights, too.


    The two of them, in the final analysis, are still people from the Demon Court.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Falling into the void, I am afraid that I will not be able to turn back in this life.


    Perhaps, one day, the void and the starry sky will be unified, and they will be able to return to the demon court as their own.


    Back to the stars! ! .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1814: The Void King - Phoenix (First)


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu also started to unify the inner and outer periphery of the void.


    However, this must be a very long process.


    Not to mention the others, it is difficult to arrange for the unfamiliar powerhouses not far from him.


    For example,


    Not far away, it was very quiet. Bai Ze, the innate divine beast kneeling in front of him, the clown of the void,


    And that proud, arrogant-looking Dominion-level alien bird.


    One by one, looking at the starry sky, all races can be regarded as extremely terrifying powerhouses.


    But now...


    The loser crawls.


    Therefore, even the dominant-level alien bird lowered its noble head.


    However, looking at the proud look on this strange bird''s face, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly tilted, raising a playful look. Just because, at this time, the purple sickle has returned.


    "Subordinate, meet the master."


    A very sincere voice suddenly sounded in a corner of the main hall, but it made all the Void Birds startled.


    Just because he didn''t notice the arrival of this figure.


    How can it be?


    My heart was horrified, and the Void Bird was also stunned.


    However, for a moment, he was also slightly startled when he looked at the figure that appeared quietly not far away, but exuded an extremely terrifying aura. dominate,


    Is it a master again?


    ...


    Void Alien is guarding the void crack, and has been entangled with the World Tree, but has never met Zisha.


    So I don''t know, it''s normal.


    However, now, he should know Zi Xiang.


    Even, keep this figure firmly in my heart, and dare not erase it.


    And why do you say so,


    It''s because the purple sickle is already kneeling on one knee, and in the face of the countless powerhouses in the void, he said bluntly:


    "Master, Void Qiongqi will not surrender to the death, and now it is a slaughter."


    A very simple sentence, but it caused the entire hall to fall into a deadly silence. Even the Void Heavenly Concubine, who was sitting high in the deputy seat, shrank her pupils.


    Fu Zhu?


    What are you kidding?


    A master, as simple as that...


    However, looking at the purple sickle that was not a joke, all the powerhouses were silent. Even the Void Birds are holding their breath at this moment.


    \"Ok.?."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting high in the first place, also smiled and said:


    "It doesn''t matter... Since he won''t surrender in a deadly battle, then giving him death in battle is the highest honor." Having said that, Yu Ziyu changed her words and continued:


    "Purple sickle, go forward and listen to the seal."


    n is n


    ��.


    In response, Zi Jian also took a step forward.


    "You have merit in beheading, and you are the third person in the void. Today, I call you the "Void Hunter"


    \"I hope you, invincible in attack, invincible in battle...\"


    ...


    Listening quietly, Zi Shao''s body also shook violently.


    Just because, at this moment,


    As if the words follow the law, the mysterious void words appear in the sky and the earth.


    In an instant, it turned into a stream of light, rushing towards Zi Jian''s eyebrows.


    Void Hunter,


    - a title.

 Chapter 1140：

    Just like the destroyer under the stars, the **** of war, etc...


    Although, without the blessing of strength, it is a supreme honor.


    And more importantly, what kind of power do powerful people with such titles need? They are Xeons.


    Almost invincible in the world.


    Of course, it is true that there is no power blessing.


    However, this title also has intangible benefits.


    Because this represents the recognition of heaven and earth for you.


    Admit that you are the first on this path.


    In this way, when you practice this Dao, your affinity will also be greatly improved.


    Just like now, at the moment when Yu Ziyu awarded the title to the purple sickle, the purple sickle already felt that the lines of the void were much clearer. Thousands of avenues.


    Everything can be proven.


    And now, the path that belongs to him is the brightest.


    That is the way of evolution.


    Evolve continuously until it becomes the strongest.


    "Thank you, master."


    Resisting the excitement in his heart, Zi Jian also paid his respects.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Now, his emptiness has become a general trend.


    Instead, a lot can be done.


    For example, competing with the Will of the Void for the wall of immortality.


    Another example is the conferring of seals on behalf of the heavens.


    And these are the default will of the void.


    However, in exchange, the future Yu Ziyu, the body of the Zilong Tongtian, will fight for the void.


    Attack all worlds for the void.


    And in this regard, Yu Ziyu naturally would not refuse.


    This was a good thing for him.


    He needs more resources.


    And the will of the void requires the will to devour other worlds.


    The two can be considered a hit.


    And before...


    Void Will is a backup candidate with Void Heavenly Concubine.


    Only then, did not really recognize Yu Ziyu''s status in the void.


    But now, Void Heavenly Concubine has been restrained.


    With no alternate candidates, it can only regard Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon as the only one.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s biggest gain in attacking the inner perimeter of the void.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the other powerhouses in the void.


    not bad.


    With a word of purple shackles, the rest of the powerhouses in the void were shocked.


    Every one of them looked at Yu Ziyu with an indescribable fear.


    kill decisively,


    So terrifying.


    This void is so strange, and a ruler-level existence is so slaughtered, if there is no instruction from the master of the void to kill them, I can''t believe it.


    so��


    Compared to the Void Heavenly Concubine who ruled the inner circle of the void before, this Void Lord is truly terrifying.


    ...


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    Amazing) ''V Lord of the Void... Well, I really surrender, I don''t know what position you are willing to give me."


    Having said that, this Void Bird of Dominance level also showed an embarrassingly flattering smile.


    This is a statement.


    Naked statement.


    After hearing that Void Qiongqi was slaughtered, the Void Alien Bird was really frightened...


    If he doesn''t express his position again, he is afraid that he will lose a layer of skin even if he doesn''t die.


    "You..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also glanced at Void Birds with satisfaction.


    good.


    Very knowledgeable.


    That being the case.


    Then grant him a title of king.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "You are an immortal bird in the void, immortal and immortal, the most terrifying... Now you have set foot on the master again... If you want, I will call you the ''undead king sitting on one side... guarding the void.


    Chapter 1811+Five Phoenix One - Terrible Race (Second)


    Phoenix, also translated as Phoenix


    Birds in mythology.


    Its shape is like a phoenix and its voice is like an urchin.


    It is a very terrifying beast.


    And in front of him, this strange bird with the appearance of a phoenix, its real body is a phoenix.


    Immortal.


    Do not,


    To be more accurate, it should be that once he dies, he will return with a stronger attitude.


    Its horror and terrifying, absolutely unimaginable.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the phoenix that claims to be not afraid of death... the one in front of Yu Ziyu who is most afraid of death. Yes, afraid of death.


    He was afraid of death.


    Moreover, he is more afraid than other strong men.


    If he is really in danger, he is afraid that he will be the first to escape.


    And this, if other phoenixes, especially the ancestors of phoenixes, knew about it, they would be so angry that they would crawl out of the tomb.


    You know, every time the phoenix dies, it is a transformation.


    In addition to the seal, the end of life or other very special means, it is almost impossible for them to be killed.


    And with such racial characteristics, if you take advantage of every opportunity to die, then becoming stronger is inevitable.


    But this... Void Immortal Bird, is actually the most afraid of death?


    this��


    "If he is not afraid of death... Nirvana again and again, now I am afraid that he has already set foot on the 863 Tianmen and become the ruler of Tianmen."


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu also affirmed the strength of this one.


    However, it can be seen from the side how terrible the talent of this phoenix is.


    He, who never borrowed his racial talent, always set foot on the master.


    If this is done with the help of racial talent, it is worth it.


    So...don''t look at this one very proud.


    That''s because he does have a proud capital.


    Moreover, it is not ordinary capital.


    "Thank you for the gift of the Lord of the Void..." Hehe smiled, the Void Bird, that is, the phoenix, was also satisfied.


    To be honest, he likes the Void Empire more than the Void Inner Circle in the past.


    This Void Empire has learned from the culture of many ethnic groups.


    All kinds of industries are extremely developed.


    Even, there are the elves, the maids of the phoenix clan...


    "tsk"


    Smashing his mouth, Phoenix doesn''t mind, being an idle king.


    And in this regard, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth is also slightly upturned.


    The realm of **** is enough to be crowned king.


    Even if they are defeated in the inner siege of the void, Yu Ziyu must give enough respect.


    However, at this time,


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked not far away, like a clown figure. This is the clown,


    Void Joker.


    Wearing a tuxedo suit, he looked like a gentleman.


    However, his skin is very pale, and his mouth is painted with red lipstick.


    No, that''s not lipstick.


    but blood.


    real blood.


    Vaguely, you can smell the extremely strong **** smell.


    [Race: Void Clown (The ugliness and evil thoughts of the human heart, a kind of void monster intertwined.) Equal rank: Half-step master.


    The natural talent: true and false one - there is a real body and a fake body, the truth is true and false, it is unclear. ability:


    The shadows of the void turned into shadows one by one and disappeared silently.


    Real fear - sudden solidification, arousing the deepest fear in people''s hearts.


    Highly intelligent - has wisdom far beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and the brain area has been greatly developed.


    ��]


    Watching quietly, Yu Ziyu squinted slightly at this figure.


    Among all the powerhouses in the void, except for the two masters,


    It was this one that Yu Ziyu cared about the most.


    In this regard, even the innate divine beast Bai Ze is not comparable.

 Chapter 1141：

    And why so,


    It''s because this one is so scary, so scary.


    He is the evil thoughts of the human heart.


    A monster among monsters.


    Don''t look at him dressed as (ageh) like a gentleman, but he can move his hands, it is not so terrible.


    And, more importantly, his wisdom was even recognized by the system.


    "Highly intelligent, is the brain area developed again and again...\"


    With a tactful mind, Yu Ziyu also withdrew her gaze.


    A very nice guy.


    Worth cultivating.


    It is uncertain in the future, but it is a very good pawn.


    At this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was this one, and he squinted when he looked at Yu Ziyu and Concubine Void. "Being controlled by others...\"


    A simple judgment was made in my heart, and the clown also understood everything.


    Surrender is impossible.


    Only by being controlled by others, the Void Heavenly Concubine''s eyes will be so empty and blurred.


    Even the clown is suspicious, and the Void Heavenly Concubine even loses herself.


    However, in this way, it is even more terrifying to see how terrifying this existence is sitting on the throne.


    "The Lord of the Void... This is the greatness that even the will of the Void admits."


    With a murmur, the clown also suppressed some thoughts in his mind.


    He dare not.


    I dare not covet this great being.


    It''s just because he deeply understands that if he dares to attack the Lord of Void''s idea, he is afraid that he will not know how he died.


    And the reason why he was so sure was because he saw... saw that the Lord of the Void was looking through him with a single glance. That kind of naked transparency is really creepy.


    "This one is even more terrifying than imagined possible.\"


    With a sigh, the clown also lowered his head.


    However, at this moment, a voice also sounded in the clown''s ears:


    "Joker, from today onwards, you will be the seventy-second king of the original sin of the void...\"


    U\"


    ...


    After a while of silence, the clown did not refuse.


    Then, he nodded and said gratefully:


    \"Thank you Lord of the Void for your attention."


    "Your strength is enough to win my attention."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also made no secret of her admiration for the clown.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention to the main hall.


    It can certainly be seen that many members of the original sin looked at the clown with unstoppable flickering eyes. Unlike other forces,


    The battle within the original sin was extremely fierce.


    Now, the inner circle of the void is merged into the void empire,


    It also means that the original sin of the void will be truly reorganized.


    so...


    Every powerhouse within the void is worthy of attention.


    And the existence like the Lord of the Void''s name is worthy of deep vigilance. .


    Chang I*


    1800th-Chapter Six Blood Race + Three Holy Artifacts (Third)


    And just when Yu Ziyu, as the master of the void, presided over the overall situation of the void, the ten thousand clans couldn''t sit still again.


    "It''s a big deal. Another void seems to have been breached by the Lord of the Void."


    "Hey, as powerful as that Yinglong, you can''t help the Lord of the Void?"


    "What can I do? How long has the Lord of the Void become famous, and his power is simply appalling. I think he wiped the sixth-order giant at a glance, but I still dare not forget it."


    ...


    Saying one after another, the innumerable powerhouses of all races are also shaken.


    At this time, it was not only them,


    Even the Dragon Clan, the most powerful being, was silent.


    "It seems that the Dragon of Time is defeated."


    With a sigh, feeling the movement on the other side of the void, Dragon Emperor Dream also sighed deeply.


    "The Dragon of Time is indeed powerful, but the Lord of the Void is..."


    In the very helpless voice, the true spirit of the Dragon Clan Imperial Soldier Dragon Crown did not know what to say.


    The void has such an existence, really...


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the true spirit of the Dragon Clan Emperor''s Dragon Crown also looked not far away.


    There, a bronze tower with patina stood quietly.


    This is the emperor of the dragon bloodline - the eight Buddhas.


    However, now, it has been jointly suppressed by the Dragon Clan Emperor Dragon Crown and Dragon Emperor Dream.


    And now...


    Looking at it quietly, the true spirit eyes of the Emperor''s Dragon Crown couldn''t stop flickering.


    "If we don''t suppress the Babu Buddha...will it..."


    But before the Emperor Soldier Dragon Crown finished speaking, the Dragon Emperor Dream interrupted:


    \"Don''t think too much.\"


    "If we don''t suppress it, we will have more trouble until the eight Buddhas are fully recovered and look for the dragon of the time."


    Saying so, the Dragon Emperor''s dreamy eyes narrowed slightly, and said condensedly:


    "Lord of the Void, we still have some knowledge."


    \"But we don''t know who the dragon is in season. If he is more ruthless and unscrupulous than the Lord of the Void, wouldn''t that be..."


    Listening quietly, the true spirit of the Emperor Dragon Crown also nodded.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the true spirit of the Emperor Dragon Crown also took the initiative to ask;


    "How''s your big brother Demon Emperor doing recently?"


    "Since he signed the contract with the Lord of the Void, he has been in retreat until now, and there is very little news out there, but I believe that he should know what happened in the Void." "That''s good."


    Nodding his head, the true spirit of Emperor Dragon''s Crown is also slightly relieved.


    As long as the demon emperor can sit still,


    Then all is well.


    ...


    However, at this time, they didn''t know that the \''Demon Emperor\'' in their mouths had stood up for a short time after the things in the void,


    It was another turn of consciousness, pulled into the endless sea of ??blood.


    "99


    difficult...


    With a roar, the blood wave rolled.


    It seems to be welcoming a great existence.


    And in the next moment,


    His eyes opened slightly, and in the burst of divine light, a silver-haired figure appeared in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    "How did you come?"


    With a stunned, Yu Ziyu did not expect that Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, came to his place of retreat.


    "I see that you have been in seclusion for a long time... that''s why I found it. M


    Having said that, Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, also said bluntly:


    "Now, the civil war between the two voids seems to have subsided, and it seems that the Lord of the Void is slightly better."


    "Of course."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also praised as the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood;


    "Being able to lead the army and attack Huanglong directly, if he has no confidence, how dare he?"


    At this time, listening to Yu Ziyu''s voice, Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, was also a little curious:


    "I don''t know you and the Lord of the Void...\"


    "99


    ....


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also gave a very pertinent answer:


    "He can''t help me."


    Yes, it can''t be helped.


    Not to mention his body, his own body of blood, now the great supernatural power of the blood **** is a small success, and there are hundreds of thousands of blood **** sons.


    Although compared to Dacheng, there is still a long distance.


    But it is not something that the body of Tongtian Zilong can do.


    0... ask for flowers..


    With the huge body and terror of the body of the sea of ??blood, it is extremely difficult to kill once, even almost impossible.


    Not to mention, kill him hundreds of thousands of times.


    And this, not to mention the body of the sea of ????blood, its own terrible healing ability and other.


    so...


    Although the body of the sea of ??blood could not beat the body of the Zilong Tongtian, it was firmly invincible.


    And this is also the body of the sea of ??blood, the most terrifying.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly as if he had noticed something:


    \"What did you bring?\"


    "whee��"


    In the laughter like a silver bell, this silver-haired girl with a girlish feeling also slowly took out something from her back.


    "Our blood clan has thirteen holy artifacts..."


    "Every one of these sacred artifacts is my blood family, and it is a great heritage."


    "If it is said that the dragon clan has an amazing background, then our blood clan is the dragon clan among the dark races..."


    Speaking one after another, Zhu Ran also took out a **** picture.

 Chapter 1142：

    "This is the record of the Thirteen Holy Artifacts of our blood clan... See if you have any holy artifact you like."


    \"Forehead��"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu''s eyes twitched fiercely.


    As the saying goes, women''s colleges don''t stay, but now he really sees them.


    If this is known by the elders of the blood clan and others, I am afraid that one by one will have to jump in a hurry. However, thinking about Zhu Ran''s status in the blood clan now, Yu Ziyu was also silent for a while.


    It seems that no one of the current blood clan can restrain this one.


    And, more importantly, now, Zhu Ran has her backing.


    Who dares to say "no", Yu Ziyu will never mind slapped to death.


    "The Thirteen Holy Artifacts of your family are indeed famous... But are they still intact after so many years?" "Of course."


    With a proud smile, Zhu Ran also said bluntly:


    "Our blood family has always been low-key... seldom compete with others... so most of the inheritance is there." Chuan.


    Chapter 1817 The Terrifying Soul Ring (First)


    Thirteen Holy Artifacts of the Blood Race,


    It is the root of the blood family.


    It is also an ancient sacred object held by the thirteen blood clans.


    Each has incredible abilities.


    Although it cannot compare with the legendary civilization, it cannot be underestimated.


    Every piece... is enough to suppress a clan, a race''s luck...


    As for how terrifying these blood saints are?


    Nothing else to say...


    Just the first **** holy weapon key (blood key), you can know one or two...


    The Fierce Key (Blood Key) is a key with magical energy, and those who can use it can pass through the gap of time and enter any space where aliens and blood races live. In other words, the person who holds this key can freely travel through all worlds and know all worlds.


    "Five-three-three" is like this, and it is also conceivable how terrifying this sacred object is.


    But it doesn''t stop there...


    In other words, this is just a trivial one of the thirteen sacred artifacts of the blood clan.


    The other blood race sacred objects are also extremely powerful and strange.


    Like golems.


    Originally a young girl, after her first embrace failed, a blood prince grafted a soul onto her.


    She has her own consciousness, can **** the blood of people and turn into the appearance of the person who has been sucked or the blood clan, she has its own power, and can practice independently. This is a puppet.


    But a living puppet.


    Terribly scary and weird.


    According to legend, the appearance of a young girl transformed by this golem is an alluring country and a worldly appearance.


    If it appears in the starry sky, I am afraid that it will be a monster that will bring disaster to the country and the people...


    And this is the Thirteen Holy Artifacts of the Blood Race.


    one piece,


    scarier than one.


    "The background of your blood clan is really amazing."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu looked at the sacred artifacts of the blood race recorded one after another, and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    I have to say, he was really shocked.


    Like such a sacred object, Yaoting is still difficult to find one.


    However, the blood family has thirteen.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu was also a little embarrassed.


    At this time, seeing Yu Ziyu''s full face of sighs, Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, also said bluntly:


    "These thirteen sacred artifacts of the blood race have one of yours."


    Having said that, Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, also added:


    "I am now the true ancestor of the blood clan, and can control three sacred objects. As long as I am here for one day, the sacred objects will belong to you...\"


    \"You will always be there."


    Suddenly speaking, Yu Ziyu also raised his hand and habitually touched the hair of Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan.


    This is his little habit.


    In the past, he often treated Linger and Jiuwei like this.


    But, at that time, it was the branches caressing.


    And now, in human form.


    So... an indescribable feeling also poured into Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    In response, Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, lowered his head slowly, letting Yu Ziyu stroke his hair.


    However, seeing the flash of redness on that pretty face, Yu Ziyu also faintly realized something.


    However, at this time, it was a bit embarrassing to directly withdraw.


    so...


    After the conversation changed, Yu Ziyu also changed the subject and said:


    "Can you tell me about these sacred objects?"


    "it is good."


    Replying softly, Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, did not refuse.


    Then, it is introduced in detail:


    "Look, this bracelet, this is the rot bracelet, the source of all diseases, but this rot bracelet, the power is too terrifying... Its appearance will inevitably bring plagues, affecting hundreds of millions of sentient beings... \" "So this A rot bracelet is considered a taboo in our blood clan."


    "And this... it''s a bone qin, which is a very rare sonic treasure... It can make a creaking sound of bones after sticking with blood, which will make people weak and greatly reduce their combat power by half... and will turn into a protection for the owner of the bone qin. Bone armor."


    Speaking one after another, Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, was also a little excited.


    Obviously, these blood race relics made her quite proud.


    As for this... Yu Ziyu sighed more and more... the horror of the blood clan''s heritage.


    These sacred relics of the blood race may not be as good as imperial soldiers alone, but if they are used in large-scale battlefields, they may not be ordinary horrors.  ��


    And individual sacred objects have unique functions, even if Yu Ziyu looked at them, they were all excited.


    For example, the Soul Ring, a ring set with purple gemstones��


    looks very beautiful,


    But in fact, it is very scary...


    Just because it can control people''s thoughts, at the same time, it can trigger people''s evil desires.


    Such a holy artifact is really not so scary and mysterious.


    And listening to Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, introduce this ring... Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to ask:


    "Soul ring, control people, what are the restrictions?"


    \"limit?"


    Suddenly dumbfounded, Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, also touched his chin blankly with his fingers, as if he was pondering.


    And at the next moment, as if thinking of something, Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, also said bluntly:


    \"It seems that the soul ring can only control one person, and the strength can''t be too high. Half-step giant is the limit...and this control is permanent control. Before this person dies, the soul ring can no longer control another person." More importantly, after the person under control dies, it will take ten thousand years for the soul ring to recover before it can control the next person...\" Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a clear look.


    There are a lot of restrictions.


    Still, that doesn''t make it scary.


    Only because of the control of this soul ring, not because of the ban, nor because of the shackles of 1.0.


    Rather, reverse their personal will.


    Control from the depths of your heart.


    This is an extremely overbearing control...


    Perhaps, those who control do not know that they are being controlled until they die.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this kind of control does not affect its own talent.


    He can still practice normally.


    can fight normally...


    Everything is the same as before, except to obey the master''s orders.


    And this is the power of the soul ring of the thirteen sacred objects of the blood clan.


    "call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu looked at the introduction of this ring, and was also heartbroken. This ring is not easy.


    It''s really not easy! ! .


    One thousand eight hundred and one + eight chapters of the treasure house of the king (second more)


    And this, as if realizing something, Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, also smiled:


    "Are you interested in soul rings?"


    "Would you like me to go to the blood clan and get it for you...\"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes twitched for a while.


    "is this okay?"


    "What''s wrong."


    Saying so, Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, pouted, and said proudly:


    "Today''s blood clan, I call the shots, thirteen clans, who dare not listen to me?"


    "Hahaha��\"


    With a loud laugh, Yu Ziyu looked at Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    this girl,


    In the blood clan, fear is the master who is not afraid of the sky and the earth.


    But well...


    He is indeed interested in this ring.


    Because it is terrifying to control others silently.


    Especially for someone like him who likes to calculate behind the scenes, it is even more terrifying.


    For example, he used the Soul Ring to quietly control the Lord of the Sword Sect, thus secretly taking over the entire Sword Sect. For another example, he can use the soul ring... to control a certain Bodhisattva in Buddhism...


    ...


    Therefore, if the soul ring is used well, it is the real terror.

 Chapter 1143：

    As for other sacred artifacts of the blood race, although Yu Ziyu is interested.


    But none of the sacred relics of the blood race could have a soul ring, which made Yu Ziyu''s heart move.


    Of course, there is also a blood race sacred artifact, which is also good.


    That is the first ancestor of the corpse hand blood race, Cain''s left hand.


    He was cut off because he had the secrets of the world in his hands.


    And what kind of existence is Cain.


    Not to mention, it is also a power of eternal level.


    Such a left hand... Just thinking about it, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    However, unfortunately, this sacred artifact is too important.


    Even if Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, wanted to give it to Yu Ziyu, the blood clan would not agree.


    This is where the faith lies.


    It is the hand of the ancestors.


    Giving it to outsiders is outrageous.


    So, Yu Ziyu naturally wouldn''t make Zhu Ran embarrassed.


    "Then I''ll go back and get you this holy relic."


    Suddenly speaking, Zhu Ran also saw Yu Ziyu''s heartbeat.


    So, no need to hesitate.


    Unwilling to hesitate, Zhu Ran turned into a stream of light in a turn, heading straight for the direction of the blood clan.


    ...


    And not long after Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, left, Yu Ziyu, who was quietly standing in the depths of the sea of ??blood, suddenly said:


    "Rakshasa."


    \"The concubine is here."


    In response, a figure shrouded in blood-colored armor, looking extremely glamorous and demonic, also appeared behind Yu Ziyu. This is the Rakshasa woman.


    A famous powerhouse in the starry sky.


    In the past, with the help of the emperor''s soldier Shura''s soul armor, one enemy five, and he fought to become the strongest.


    Its prestige has already spread across the stars.


    And now...


    "Go to the depths of the sea of ????blood and ask the emperor''s soldier Shura''s soul armor... Then secretly protect Zhu Ran."


    "Yue-4-A"


    ��> into people.


    Listening quietly, the corners of the Rakshasa girl''s mouth twitched slightly, raising a playful look.


    \"Adult...Is this afraid that your fiancee will suffer in the blood clan?"


    With ridicule all over her face, some Rakshasa women who are familiar with Yu Ziyu''s person don''t mind making a small joke.


    \"Hmph..Is that what you should ask?\"


    With a cold face, Yu Ziyu also scolded.


    However, at this time, if you look at the Rakshasa girl, you will definitely find that she is even more interesting.


    The Rakshasa woman naturally knew that the adults were not really angry.


    And this... just to hide something.


    Therefore, the Rakshasa woman, who noticed this, laughed even louder.


    However, even so, she rushed towards the depths of the sea of ????blood for the first time.


    Jokes are jokes.


    But as an adult, she did not dare to disobey.


    Not only her, but the entire Shura tribe, no one dared to disobey the words of adults.


    The Shura clan is the hall of words for adults.


    And this, compared to the thirteen clans of the blood clan, the two great ancestors ruled the roost, but it was much simpler.


    At this time, looking at the Rakshasa girl who was leaving, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help shaking her head.


    The words of the Rakshasa woman really came to his mind.


    This Zhu Ran, treat her like this,


    How could he be willing to let her suffer?


    Therefore, the necessary protection is necessary.


    Just, more than that.


    "You gave me a sacred artifact of the blood race, so what should I give you?"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand and stroked a silver-white ring on her finger.


    This is the Imperial Gold Steel Ring...


    At the beginning, as the imperial soldier of Heaven, it did not hesitate to disintegrate itself in order to erase Yu Ziyu.


    It''s a pity that Yu Ziyu won chess by one move.


    Not only did it not disappear, but its wreckage was captured.


    Then, it turned into a silver-white ring and wore it on his hand.


    Imperial soldiers, for the warning.


    This is what Yu Ziyu can do now.


    And such a ring, although it does not have the power of the emperor, it is more than one step stronger than other artifacts. so��


    During a period of silence, Yu Ziyu was also thinking, should I give this ring to Zhu Ran?


    "Not urgent...\"


    With a murmur, 710 Yu Ziyu also suppressed her thoughts.


    If it is really given, this ring needs to be changed to remove the breath of the emperor''s diamond circle.


    After all, everyone knows that the wreckage of the Emperor''s King Kong Circle is still in the hands of Yu Ziyu, the unparalleled demon emperor. If Zhu Ran finds out that the ring is false in the future, it may ruin some of Yu Ziyu''s plans.


    "In addition to the diamond ring, I have many other options.\"


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also knew that he was going to open his treasure house that had been hidden for a long time.


    Over the years,


    He also accumulated a lot of treasures.


    Like the background of the Elemental Clan, the background of the Shadow Clan... and the Ming Clan...


    Moreover, each and everyone Yu Ziyu used the name of \''Void\'', and most of the power of hunting was in Yu Ziyu''s hands. And these various backgrounds, Yu Ziyu has not had time to sort out in recent years.


    Most of them are sealed in the depths of time and space, frozen forever...


    And that... is Yu Ziyu''s treasure house of the king.


    Brilliant like the stars... The pearls of the treasures are enough to illuminate the starry sky.


    And now... in the King''s Treasure House, Yu Ziyu is also going to personally select a treasure for Zhu Ran as a return gift. .


    Chang I &


    Chapter 1819: The abyss finally appears (the third)


    However, thinking of this, Yu Ziyu had a headache.


    pick a gift,


    Not what he''s good at.


    In this regard, Nine Tails and Ling''er are definitely the best at it.


    However, if Yu Ziyu asks them for help... then the consequences are conceivable.


    That is definitely not something the current Yu Ziyu can bear.


    After all, compared to Zhu Ran, Linger and Jiuwei have been waiting for him for hundreds of years.


    It''s just, unfortunately, Yu Ziyu has no intention of doing this.


    If it weren''t for Zhu Ran, Yu Ziyu would probably not agree with the blood family.


    And now... it''s just a simple engagement...


    The real wedding day is still a long way off...


    "Alas...Unfortunately, my character doesn''t allow me to owe someone."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to destroy the king''s treasure house and walked towards the deepest part.


    There, there should be treasures suitable for Zhu Ran...


    And just then...


    Starry Sky Ten Thousand Races, also held the Ten Thousand Races Meeting once again.


    This high-profile meeting was held by the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance, led by the Demon Court, Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan and many other powerful forces. It''s just that the Shura family will not participate in this kind of meeting.


    Vampires will also not participate.


    All dark races will not participate.


    They are the enemies of all races.


    Although it is also among the ten thousand races, it will not mix with those sanctimonious races.


    And the reason for this, the Shura family, is the proof.


    As long as they are a little stronger, the Shura clan would not mind massively invading all clans.


    Except for the Shura family,


    like demons,


    The abyss family...


    All are so.


    These can be regarded as \''another void family\''.


    It''s just that the Void family is so powerful now that these dark and evil races can''t lift their heads...


    However, this does not mean that these races are weak.


    Take the Shura clan and the blood clan for example.


    Although, the strength of the two of them is not as good as the Void family.


    However, it is not much worse than the dragon and phoenix clan.


    And the Shura family, because of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, might be far stronger than the Shura family.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that the forces of other dark races.


    ...


    And at this moment, it seems that I learned that the ten thousand clans have held a meeting again. In the deepest part of the ten thousand worlds, an indescribable world... Several figures like gods and demons are already standing quietly.


    "Wanzu is holding a meeting again.\''?"


    With a chuckle, a burly figure with loose silk hair also lifted the corner of his mouth, drawing an indescribable playfulness.


    This figure is not simple.

 Chapter 1144：

    Just standing, it seems to be the center of the sky and the earth, a pair of eyes, deep and dark, like a black hole, absorbing everything.


    If you look carefully, you can see that an inexplicable black power overflows from time to time around him.


    "Crack, click...\"


    A space as powerful as this place seems to be unbearable and constantly shattered.


    "Thousands of clans... it''s just a group of weak people holding together... The ones that really deserve our attention are the dragon clan, the phoenix clan, and the Buddhist and Taoist sects... that''s all..."


    In the sudden response, a head crouched at the end of the earth, like a giant western dragon, the same black dragon, too, slowly raised its head.


    This is indeed a dragon.


    However, it was actually covered in black flames.


    Even in the deepest part of the pair of vertical pupils, there are fireworks rising.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is his body...


    The unimaginable grandeur is like a mountain range lying on the ground.


    dominate��


    This is actually a giant dragon of the dominance level.


    It''s just that this doesn''t seem to be an ordinary giant dragon.


    That terrifying breath, the depressed person can''t breathe, and the soul is frozen in a trance.


    And this... is a giant dragon clan, a well-known abyss demon dragon.


    yes,


    Abyss Dragon...


    The legendary dragon, compared to the dark dragon, the dark dragon and other dragon species, the power of the abyss dragon is not the same concept. As for how scary it is?


    Few people know it.


    And the reason for this is because everyone who saw them died.


    And now, the one who is lying at the end of the continent is the Demon Dragon King of the Abyss, a king in the abyss.


    And the abyss...


    it goes without saying.


    The most evil forces among the most evil forces.


    Its terrifying and tyrannical level is beyond cognition.


    In many epochs, the abyss has created the \''fire of civilization\'' and turned into the most peak force - the abyss civilization,


    Afterwards, he conquered all ethnic groups in order to escape from this world.


    And this is the abyss family...


    One, a terrifying race with an astonishing background that makes people suffocate.


    And now...


    This race that disappeared in the era for a long time has actually appeared again.


    And, looking at its posture...


    It seems that there are already a lot of existences, the master of the Tao?


    this��


    this��


    Not to mention Wanzu, even if Yu Ziyu knew about it, she would be shocked.


    You must know that today''s starry sky is the center of all worlds, and it is the place with the most aura.


    As for the world...


    Instead, it became a remote place.


    But now, in the abyss world, such an extremely remote world, there are actually digital masters.


    It can only be said that it is indeed an abyss family, and the background is really amazing.


    "" Now the dragons are nothing to be afraid of. "


    Suddenly speaking, a figure shaped like a spider also walked out.


    However, at this time, if you look at this figure carefully, you will definitely find that the spider body is just her lower body.


    And her upper body...is an extremely beautiful woman.


    There is a red mark on the face, flashing a deep light,


    With a touching smile, the corners of his mouth twitched in an instant, causing everyone present to shrink their pupils.


    The Queen of the Abyss - Elise...a terrifying existence.


    And now...


    Her figure changed for a while, and her spider body turned into a humanoid (Zhao of Zhao) who gave birth to a demon.


    However, behind it, there are vaguely eight tentacles slowly opening like arms...


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What''s really terrifying is... the world behind her is already covered in cobwebs for some unknown time, and it is actually sealed off in the true sense.


    Elise, Queen of the Abyss, hides the cruelty and dark heart of a deadly predator beneath her mesmerizing beauty and grace. Unlike ordinary spiders,


    The reason why I say this is because ordinary spiders hunt only food, but she hunts heaven and earth...


    Even the will of the world is enough to block the spider silk.


    Monster among monsters. ,


    Even a real dragon is as small as a reptile in front of her.


    "What really matters to me, should be the void... Yao Ting... Blood Sea, and that door...\"


    In the faint voice, an inexplicable light flashed in the depths of the eyes of this enchanting figure. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1820: World Community (First)


    Void, Blood Sea, Demon Court, and Daomen...


    Today, it is recognized that the four most powerful forces are.


    Every force is detached from the outside world, and there is a supreme power.


    The void, the sky-reaching purple dragon, the universe is honored.


    The sea of ??blood, the lord of the sea of ??blood, is immortal.


    The demon court, the first human demon emperor in the starry sky... I still look down on it.


    And that, Daomen... is also unfathomable.


    Therefore, these four forces are very terrifying.


    Even the current abyss has to be taken seriously.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the Queen of the Abyss narrowed her eyes slightly, and also looked at the deepest part of the abyss.


    There, under the abyss with no end in sight, why isn''t there a supreme power that belongs to their void? so��


    Their abyss is not weaker than man.


    "If there is any movement in our abyss, it must be fatal in one blow..."


    \"Ok.\"


    Nodding, many abyss masters also agree.


    They are not used by other powers.


    Their existence is taboo in itself.


    Once in the world, it will inevitably be surrounded and suppressed by many forces.


    so,


    "call��\"


    Breathing out a breath, the abyss queen Elise also said bluntly: 673


    "First hunt the surrounding world... Let''s unify our world community.\"


    "it is good."


    Among the unanimous responses, the horns of the abyss were truly sounded from the oldest forces.


    It is worth mentioning here that the world community.


    Wanjie is a world outside the starry sky.


    In other words, the starry sky is a world, a vast world among all worlds. The world community refers to a community composed of multiple worlds.


    For example, the starry sky world... the surrounding and several neighboring worlds can be regarded as the starry sky world community. In the dragon world, there are also various worlds around.


    Perhaps, the world of the Feng Clan is right next to the Dragon Clan.


    This point... it''s hard for anyone to guess.


    After all, when the universe reappears, the distribution is random.


    And unifying the surrounding world is turning it into a whole, which is the beginning of a civilized force.


    If the abyss... can unify all the worlds around him, then the strength of the entire abyss will skyrocket. until it surpasses everyone''s imagination.


    And this (ajfi) point, the Void family has been doing it.


    For example, the Bone Realm not far from him has turned into a part of the void.


    Its remnants of the Bone Clan became the Void Bone Clan.


    It''s also because of the Bone Realm... Void''s strength has skyrocketed by more than 30%.


    Like the body of the Heavenly Punishment Candle Dragon, which is now famous in the void, it comes from the background of the Bone World.


    And now... the abyss, this ancient force is about to reveal its teeth again and hunt the rest of the world.


    Chaos has appeared, and the prosperous age of ten thousand races is finally here.


    But Yu Ziyu didn''t know about it.


    Now he is busy laying out the sea of ??blood...


    As the third top power under his command, the Endless Sea of ??Blood is still particularly important.


    It is a trump card in Yu Ziyu''s hand.


    If it is turned up, it must be shocking.


    Therefore, every layout of it is particularly important.


    now��


    He quietly subdued the blood clan through marriage.


    \"This is the soul ring you want.\"


    Suddenly, a silver-haired girl came with a purple ring.


    Soul Ring, one of the thirteen sacred relics of the blood race.


    It is where the blood clan''s heritage lies.


    But now, she did not hesitate to hand over this treasure to Yu Ziyu.


    un


    ....

 Chapter 1145：

    There were no words and nothing else, just Yu Ziyu''s deep gaze.


    He is not a very sensitive person.


    But he saw that this blood race true ancestor was serious.


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu also took out the gift she had prepared for Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan.


    A night moon stone.


    from the underworld.


    It is the foundation of the Ming clan.


    This night moon stone has extremely pure moonlight surging, which is most suitable for dark races like blood race.


    It is also of great use to Zhu Ran''s practice.


    \"Practice well."


    With a command, Yu Ziyu also took the soul ring and chose to turn around.


    Now, he needs to return to the Demon Court.


    Today, the blood clan and the Shura clan are a foregone conclusion.


    No need for him to worry anymore.


    If something happens, the body of the sea of ????blood can take action.


    As for his body, it is meaningless to stay here.


    Therefore, after finding a quiet place, after confirming that there is no one around, Yu Ziyu also turned into countless space-time particles, rushing towards the starry sky. Left alone... A **** figure stood quietly between the heavens and the earth.


    \"Fellow Daoist...go well.\"


    A soft call... A smile appeared on the corner of the blood-colored figure''s mouth.


    Daoyou... is a kind of title of Daomen.


    Yu Ziyu''s three avatars, including the main body, are all called each other like this.


    It''s not abrupt.


    And it fits their current identities very well.


    All are chasing the existence of the avenue.


    Although the four bodies are all one body, occasionally, Yu Ziyu likes to multitask and control the four bodies at the same time.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Yu Ziyu actually had a feeling.


    Before long, his four bodies may come together.


    As for why gather?


    Yu Ziyu didn''t know.


    Even if he observes the future, what he sees is a fog.


    However, according to Yu Ziyu''s guess, if he had four big bodies and really gathered together, I''m afraid that some supreme force would have bad luck. After all, his four major bodies now have all the means to reach the sky.


    All four gather.


    Slaughtering gods and destroying demons, but err.


    So... Yu Ziyu herself has some expectations.


    "I want to see, who dares to count on me."


    While chuckling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    Today, the world is a chessboard.


    Starry Sky Ten Thousand Clan Tianjiao allows his talent to be astonishing, and his means are sky-high, but he is just a chess piece in Yu Ziyu''s hands.


    If Yu Ziyu was really angry, he wouldn''t even mind suppressing all the enemies.


    However, in that case, Myriad Realms will once again turn into a pool of stagnant water, no longer alive.


    In this world, there cannot be an \''invincible person\'' to exist.


    Its existence makes all the tribes that it oppresses breathless.


    Moreover, more importantly, now Yu Ziyu does not dare to claim to be \''invincible''


    In combat power alone, he is indeed immeasurable.


    But in other respects, he still lacks.


    So, it''s not time to go to the bright side. .


    Chapter 1821 The real world (second more)


    "I feel like I need to take over a big world."


    Suddenly, it was Yu Ziyu who thought about the future of Yaoting.


    Today''s Demon Court, although it is dominating the starry sky, does not have a world of its own.


    Like dragons, they have their own world, the great world of dragons.


    The Phoenix Clan also has a world that belongs to them, the Phoenix Clan Great World.


    But what about the Demon Court?


    Yu Ziyu''s own nine realms are not discussed.


    That is his great supernatural power, which belongs to him, not to the demon court.


    And the tenth world, needless to say, is the evolution of Yu Ziyu''s body, with endless mystery and mystery~.


    Not to mention the background of the Demon Court, even Jiuwei, Di Ji Linger and others cannot enter.


    so...


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu was surprised to find that Yaoting did not have its own big world.


    You must know that in today''s Yaoting, look at the starry sky.


    On the bright side, there are the top three existences.


    However��


    "99


    ...


    During a moment of silence, Yu Ziyu''s gaze seemed to have crossed time and space, and looked towards Wanjie...


    All worlds��


    Not referring to the tens of thousands of worlds.


    It means thousands of worlds...


    This, and many worlds, are unowned.


    And now, Yu Ziyu has every hope of occupying a big world... As the background of the demon garden...


    What is worth mentioning here is that, along with getting stronger and stronger, Yu Ziyu gradually gained insight into Myriad Realms and other secrets. Starry sky... can be called \''starry sky world


    And beyond the starry sky, is the boundless sea of ??chaos...


    Chaos sea, chaotic air permeates, non-sixth-order giants cannot cross.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What is really scary is that the chaotic sea is boundless, and the sixth-order giant spends his life, and he is afraid that he will not be able to cross it. Not only the sixth-order giant, even if it is as powerful as a master.


    Therefore, if you want to cross the Chaos Sea, you must use the treasure.


    For example, the boat on the other side of the Asura family in the past.


    This is, among the currently recorded, rare treasures that can cross beyond chaos...


    And outside the starry sky world, what is in the Chaos Sea?


    In the past, Yu Ziyu always believed that beyond the Chaos Sea was the other shore.


    is the real unknown.


    However, only now did he realize that he really underestimated Chaos Sea.


    Just because, outside the starry sky world, in the chaotic sea, there are all the heavens and the world.


    Each world is like an island, quietly suspended in the chaotic sea.


    At this time, looking at the starry sky outside the starry sky world, one can find that the starry sky is an ellipse, a vortex like a nebula. And this is the starry sky world.


    And at this time, if you raise your eyes and look farther, one strange world after another can come into view.


    This is the real world.


    As for breaking the space, passing through the cracks in space is just the fastest way to enter Myriad Realms.


    After all, the Chaos Sea is too difficult to cross.


    Even the master can only stare blankly.


    If you don''t take advantage of these space cracks, just rushing to the other side of the world will be difficult. Just like the depths of the void, the distance from the starry sky world is endless.


    Even if it is the master, if you want to cross, it is still far away.


    What is worth mentioning is that the void... is a purple, nebula-like world... a very mysterious and strange big world...


    ...


    As for what the civilization-level forces said about crossing the Chaos Sea and setting foot on the other side.


    It does not refer to \''crossing the Chaos Sea where all worlds are located. ��


    Rather, beyond the boundless world, it is a distant sea of ??chaos.


    If you take Blue Star, to compare.


    The sea area of ??Blue Star can be regarded as the boundless sea of ??chaos.


    The southern archipelago not far from the Asian continent is the world, and each island is a world...


    And beyond the southern archipelago... is the endless sea.


    It is also a real sea of ??chaos...


    And such a sea of ??chaos, wanting to cross, is the real terror.


    In the past, the boat on the other side of the Asura family returned from that far-flung sea of ??chaos.


    .?.


    "Perhaps, the Myriad Realms we know are just a small part of the real Chaos Sea." 0.. Ask for flowers...


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also in awe of Chaos.


    Unknown, most mysterious.


    Chaos is worthy of awe.


    After all, beyond the chaos, it is a great terror that is difficult to peep into for eternity.


    And why did Yu Ziyu suddenly have such a realization.


    Naturally, because he has reached the sixth level of Heavenly Gate Domination, the law of time and space has been updated again.


    Time is scale, space is depth.


    The heavens and the worlds fell into his eyes, and there was another kind of scenery.


    And the reason why he knows this... is also because he \''saw it with my own eyes''.


    .00


    The eyes are attached to the space and can perceive the heavens and the world.

 Chapter 1146：

    Thus peeping into the mysteries of the universe.


    It''s just that at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that what he knew now was no longer at his level. This is a forbidden area that can only be reached by eternity.


    And eternity, why has never appeared in the world.


    That''s because of their power, the world is already difficult to accommodate.


    Its existence itself can be regarded as an existence equal to heaven and earth.


    And such existence is naturally detached from the thousands of worlds.


    Even, the Dao Lineage is developed into the Chaos Sea.


    Back then, the famous sage of the prehistoric era moved the Dao Lineage to the Chaos Sea...


    And this is also the reason why the traces of eternity rarely appear in all realms.


    The real eternal realm is not in the heavens and the world.


    Instead, it is the Chaos Sea beyond all realms, where the boundless Chaos Sea has been explored again and again.


    According to legend, beyond the Chaos Sea, there are countless treasures.


    Even the imperial soldiers who were born from birth can be found.


    Therefore, even in the real Eternal Realm, it is impossible to hold back the desire to go deep into the Chaos Sea.


    This is going to be thousands of years...


    However, for the real Eternal Realm, their ten thousand years may be a few days or even a few months in the eyes of mortals. The scale of life is infinitely extended.


    It is no longer a commonplace, or even a dominant-level existence, able to reach and peep. corpse.


    almost I*


    One thousand eight hundred and two + two chapters of the crystal of the sky (third more)


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu stopped thinking about it.


    The realm of eternity is still far away from him.


    Instead of thinking about that, it''s better to focus on the present.


    Today, his main body is the sixth-level heaven dominated by Tianmen, and the laws of the supreme time and space are small, and there should be no room for improvement in a short period of time.


    In addition to the main body, the body of the Tongtian Zilong, Tianmen dominates the third heaven, but the body of the Tongtian Zilong has the supreme and infinite law, but Yu Ziyu does not need to worry about it. As for the body of the sea of ??blood...


    After thinking about it, Yu Ziyu found that he didn''t seem to care.


    The body of the sea of ??blood is transformed by the boundless sea of ??blood.


    Now sitting on the Shura clan, and the blood clan.


    And with these two tribes hunting blood for him, the power of the blood sea is also inevitable.


    so..


    In a daze, Yu Ziyu, who turned into countless space-time particles "700\", was hurrying in the starry sky, and the corners of her eyes couldn''t stop twitching. .


    That being said, he doesn''t seem to have anything to cultivate.


    "Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also decided to rush back to Yaoting first...


    ...


    The Demon Court is located in the Milky Way.


    It is the most famous force in the starry sky.


    At a glance, the stars are bright and vibrant.


    There are countless warships traveling through the galaxy.


    However, at this time, no one discovered that a beam of light had passed through the galaxy and came from the sky.


    "I haven''t been back for a long time.\"


    With a sigh, countless space-time particles are also constantly intertwined, forming a golden figure.


    And this is exactly Yu Ziyu who returned from the endless sea of ??blood.


    However, compared to before, now his breath is even more stable.


    When he left, he had just set foot on the sixth level of Tianmen, and his breath was still unstable.


    Now, once the sea of ????blood has merged with the body of the sea of ????blood for a short time, there is finally a little precipitation.


    And now..


    As long as he restrained his breath, he looked no different from ordinary people.


    However, the more it is, the more terrifying it is.


    Road to simplicity,


    Often, the seemingly unremarkable existence is the most terrifying.


    Except the mundane, of course...


    And this time.


    "tread��"


    Stepping out one step, as if crossing the space, Yu Ziyu''s figure also disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.


    And not long after, the deepest part of the Demon Court Heaven.


    "This is the Qiongqi brought back by the purple sickle...\"


    Yu Ziyu, who was hidden in the depths of the space, was also quietly looking at the purple beast in the deepest part of the heaven-Yinyue space.


    Ancient relics, pure blood and poor odd.


    The beast that has already set foot on the world of domination.


    Even if he is now in a cage, he does not change his arrogance.


    "Roar, roar..."


    Repeated growls, as if to tear the sky apart.


    It actually caused the Yinyue space to tremble again and again.


    "Kill me if you have the ability?"


    "Haha, a group of ants, dare to peep at my bloodline...\"


    ...


    Roaring, roaring.


    In the depths of Qiongqi''s eyes, the fierce light is all exposed.


    In this regard, Yaoting Zhongqiang seems to have no other choice but to wait and watch quietly.


    After all, this is the existence of the master level.


    Defense alone is not something they can easily tear apart.


    And now, the reason why this fierce beast is imprisoned here is because he has been seriously injured, and there is an artifact that locks his power and prevents him from recovering.


    However, even so.


    The injuries all over his body are still recovering at an imperceptible speed.


    "When I fully recover, I will definitely slaughter you all."


    With a secret thought in his heart, Qiong Qi also continued to pretend to be furious, roaring at the sky...


    \"Hum...\"


    With a sneer, Yu Ziyu, who was hidden in the dark, also raised a bit of playfulness at the corner of her mouth.


    This guy, I am afraid that until now, does not know where he is.


    This is a ghost court.


    It is the most terrifying place in the starry sky.


    Compared with the inner circle of the void, it is even more terrifying by three points.


    so...


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu no longer concealed her figure.


    "boom\"


    In the sudden roar, the entire Yinyue space seemed to be unable to bear it, and it kept shaking.


    \"Laugui, your space is too fragile..."


    With a sigh, it was as if the gods had come for the first time, which shocked Qiong Qidu.


    "This is?"


    In awe, Qiong Qi also felt a terrifying oppression to the extreme. . . .


    It''s oppressive and suffocating.


    It''s even colder.


    The moment it appeared, his heart, which didn''t know when to recover, was suddenly tight.


    It was as if a big hand was holding onto it tightly.


    "The same feeling...the same existence as the Lord of the Void...\"


    "No, it''s even more terrifying than the Lord of the Void...\"


    His face changed drastically, and Qiong Qi was also a little stunned.


    this,


    How can it be?


    How could it be more terrifying than the Lord of the Void.


    However, this oppression...


    But don''t wait for him to think about it.


    "Boom..."


    The entire Yinyue space is shattered like a mirror.


    And in this broken mirror, a golden figure also came from the depths of the space crack.


    He is majestic.


    yet terrifying.


    Just one person seems to be carrying the world.


    Vaguely, you can see behind him, a divine tree rising from the ground...


    \"This is?"


    His eyes widened, and Qiong Qi was also full of astonishment.


    However, without waiting for him to say anything, a cold figure in a long silver dress appeared in the silver moon space.


    "Master, my Yinyue space has been in business for a long time...you''re breaking through when you come here..."


    Speaking softly, there was a hint of grievance in Yuegui''s voice.


    Can you be aggrieved?


    Hundreds of years of hard work were ruined in one fell swoop, Ming 03.1 was afraid that her cold temper would not be acceptable.


    This is her master.

 Chapter 1147：

    If it was another person, she was afraid that she would be killed.


    \"Hahaha��\"


    With a loud laugh, Yu Ziyu also explained:


    "The old ones don''t go, the new ones don''t come... With me here, do you still need to care about such a small space?"


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu raised one hand.


    "n


    ...


    Along with the brilliant silver light blooming, a diamond-shaped crystal has quietly emerged in his hands.


    This is the embodiment of the law of space��the crystal of the void...bearing the power of authority of \''space\''.


    And at the moment when the crystal of the sky appeared, everything that shattered in the entire Yinyue space seemed to sense something, and turned into a silver torrent that rushed towards Yu Ziyu. .


    Chapter 1823: Shocking Means (First)


    This is space debris.


    Now, under the control of Yu Ziyu''s crystal of the sky, all of them are coming towards Yu Ziyu.


    Then, it''s a simple smelting, recasting, and reinforcement...


    A brand new silver moon space will emerge.


    And now, in the sight of Void Qiongqi and the Laurel Sacred Tree not far away, a dazzling silver space is gradually emerging between heaven and earth. \"This is?"


    In exclamation, the Laurel Sacred Tree looked at this silver space in disbelief.


    silver moon space,


    It is her silver moon space.


    But in her perception, this space is at least several times harder.


    Moreover, what is more important is that this space is completely integrated, as if there is no flaw in the slightest.


    "This is a present for you."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also penetrated this space into the body of the Laurel Sacred Tree.


    He controls time and space.


    Space and time are all in the grasp.


    Now 10, Wei Li is beginning to appear, and he is simply recasting the silver moon space.


    And this scene fell deep in the laurel tree and Void Qiongqi''s eyes, and it was not so terrible.


    Just because, the Yinyue space is a world of its own.


    It is already the prototype of a small world.


    But now...


    Dazed, Void Qiongqi was stunned.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    My heart was horrified, but Void Qiongqi was shocked.


    Just because, at this time, a divine eye turned to look at him.


    \"Boom...\"


    It was like a thunderous thunder sounded in his mind, and he couldn''t bear it just by looking at it.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is an indescribable coercion that permeates the world.


    \"You are


    In the unimaginable horror, Void Qiongqi heard a cold voice and said:


    "This is the demon emperor, the first person in the starry sky..."


    Saying this, the beautiful eyes of the laurel tree are flowing, and the eyes that look at Yu Ziyu are also full of colors.


    demon king,


    The first person in the sky,


    Lord of the Demon Court.


    It is also known as \''the first arrogance of all ages


    Its terror is enough to suppress an era.


    In the eyes of the present demon court and the older generation, the demon emperor is a god-like existence.


    This **** is not that god.


    Not Protoss.


    But standing above all living beings, the omnipotent \''great


    And this time...


    Yu Ziyu just quietly glanced at Qiongqi, the beast of the void, but that look made a huge wave in the sky and Qiongqi''s heart.


    "He...is even more terrifying than the Lord of the Void..."


    When his heart shook, Qiongqi, the beast of the void still in the **** realm, also faintly noticed something.


    However, his perception was destined to be buried in eternal darkness.


    "Sleep well...\"


    A sudden voice sounded in his heart.


    It was accompanied by an indescribable exhaustion.


    In a trance, Void Qiongqi saw a golden stalwart figure slowly walking towards him.


    ...


    "Call the white tiger to come."


    H says +1H


    ��> Wang Ren.


    With a response, the Laurel Sacred Tree was also the first to call the White Tiger.


    And shortly after,


    \"boom"


    The storm whistled, a tiger with wings on its back and golden eyes between its eyebrows, it looked very fierce, and it was already shot into the silver moon space.


    "Master...Master...you''re awake."


    Calling again and again, Bai Hu''s voice was filled with indescribable excitement.


    "After so many years, I still can''t change your hairy hands and feet."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu looked at the white tiger that was rushing towards him at high speed, but a shallow smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    For these old friends, he has no temper.


    "Hey...I am...\"


    With a smirk, Bai Hu was also a little happy.


    However, at this moment, Bai Hu noticed that a purple giant beast like a hill not far away had its eyes tightly closed, as if it had fallen into a deep sleep. The master''s figure stood quietly in front of this fierce beast.


    "Master... who are you?\"


    In a little stunned, Bai Hu was also curious.


    U99


    There was no response, only Yu Ziyu''s eyes glowed with divine light.


    With an instant roar, a purple divine light shot out from the depths of Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    [Race: Void Qiongqi.


    Equal order: the seventh order dominates.


    Innate talent: Reversing black and white - one is right and wrong, good and evil, all because of him alone, can simply reverse the cause and effect.


    The law of natal life: the law of cause and effect, the legendary law, is extremely mysterious and scary.


    ability:


    Good and evil hearts can change the minds of the world, good and evil are all one thought.


    The power of the void - the power of the void hidden in the deepest part of the body is its alternative blessing.


    ...


    Supernatural powers:


    Good and evil cause and effect one - good cause and evil effect, not without retribution, insight into the cause of good and evil in the world, and then plant the fruit of good and evil. ��


    Watching quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    As expected, the legendary four murderers.


    What he was carrying was the most mysterious superior law��the law of cause and effect.


    You must know the law of cause and effect, but it is a law of the same level as the law of time and the law of space.


    Although 540 is the superior law, it is faintly above the ordinary superior law.


    It is only slightly inferior to that supreme law.


    Moreover, what is more important is the law of cause and effect, above which is the supreme law of destiny.


    If there is good fortune, you can even use the law of cause and effect to spy on fate.


    But well...


    This is also thought.


    So far, in countless epochs, the fate of the supreme law is difficult to grasp.


    This supreme law involves heaven.


    It even involves the mystery of the universe, the mystery of heaven and earth.


    It cannot be mastered by human beings.


    Well all...


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu turned her eyes to look at the white tiger not far away.


    "It''s cheap for you...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a look of anticipation.


    It''s just because, now, he has decided to use the sky-defying means... to win the world-shattering creation for the white tiger. Make it or not.


    Yu Ziyu didn''t know.


    However, he can guarantee that the white tiger will not fall.


    And relative to the risk...the reward can be terrifying.


    If it is successful, the white tiger will be truly transformed...


    more...


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also made a decision for Baihu.


    As for the question, forget it.


    Don''t ask.


    I believe that the white tiger will not refuse. .

 Chapter 1148：

    The 1820th chapter + four chapters capture the law (second more)


    "Master, are you?"


    Looking at Yu Ziyu''s ''gaze at tiger'' eyes, Bai Hu''s heart was also furious.


    \"Hum...\"


    In the faint laughter, Yu Ziyu''s face showed an indescribable playfulness.


    "I''ll give you a good fortune...\"


    \"good fortune?"


    Slightly startled, Bai Hu was also stunned.


    However, at the next moment, his body flew up uncontrollably.


    \"Forehead��"


    After a while of silence, Bai Hu also noticed that Yu Ziyu, who was not far away, had raised one hand.


    "Boom..."


    The terrifying suction came out, and his body didn''t even have time to react, and he came to Yu Ziyu. However, now, it seems that it is not the time to be happy to be close to the master.


    Because, right now...


    A pair of eyes that looked at his prey was already looking at him.


    Fortunately, this is the master''s gaze.


    Otherwise, he''d already be troubled,


    I don''t know how far I have run.


    Without him, just because this look is too terrifying.


    Terrible beyond imagination.


    It seems that everything is understood, and even a trace of secrets does not exist.


    \"Owner��\"


    In the call again, Bai Hu''s face also showed a rare panic.


    "Are you afraid?\"


    With a question, Yu Ziyu also said with a smile.


    "I... I''m not afraid."


    The Adam''s apple kept surging, and the white tiger was also a little uneasy.


    "That''s good."


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu didn''t have any intention of teasing Baihu, and explained directly:


    "I want to give this dominance-level poor body to you..."


    "I don''t know if you dare to ask for it?\"


    .?.


    Listening quietly, Bai Hu was also taken aback?


    Dominant-level body?


    gift me?


    What are you kidding?


    His heart shook, and Bai Hu was somewhat unresponsive.


    But the next moment, seeing the serious look on Yu Ziyu''s face, Bai Hu''s heart also suddenly burst.


    "This...this...��?."


    "Just ask you, dare you? Although the sequelae are great, the good fortune is infinite."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Take the body.


    Especially to seize the body of the master level, it is against destiny.


    The karma he carried is countless.


    There is also the possibility of divine condemnation.


    But for the sake of the white tiger, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind changing his life against the sky.


    In ancient times, monks fought with people, with heaven, and with earth.


    Now, he, a generation of demon emperor, for the sake of his subordinates, what is the harm in fighting against this god?


    It''s just that now, Yu Ziyu is not sure that Bai Hu can live up to his expectations.


    Is it worth it, Yu Ziyu changed his life for him.


    so��


    There was a rare seriousness in the depths of his eyes, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also fixed on the white tiger.


    After a while of silence, Bai Hu was also stunned in place.


    However, I felt Yu Ziyu''s gaze and the master''s unprecedented seriousness.


    He also took a deep breath and said bluntly:


    "I listen to the master in everything, even if the master asks me to die...\"


    Before Baihu''s words could fall, he suddenly felt a pain in his head.


    Looking up, he was stunned to find that the master had already slapped him on the head before he knew it.


    "Do you want to die like that?"


    Amidst the playful laughter, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    This white tiger...


    Everything is good, just a muscle.


    Not moving, thinking about how to die...


    Shaking his head and sighing... Yu Ziyu was also surging with spiritual power.


    "In ancient times, the mighty digs bones, drinks blood, and steals his talents...\"


    "There is also me today...reversing time and space...seeking its creation...\"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu clapped with one hand, and slammed into the middle of Qiongqi''s eyebrows.


    "Roar��\"


    Just listening to a low roar that seemed to come from ancient times, it was this poor and strange true spirit that was completely broken...


    Yes, all broken.


    With one hand and one palm, the true spirit of the master level was shattered.


    It''s just for the sake of Qiongqi, not struggling when Yu Ziyu exerts his magical powers.


    This is his first time using it.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu was not sure.


    For this reason, there cannot be the slightest mistake...


    so��


    The only way to sacrifice this beast that dominates the level is Qiongqi.


    "Ding... You have already killed the seventh-order dominant-level beast Qiongqi, evolution point +..."


    "Ding... You have killed the beast Qiongqi of the seventh-order master level, the law of seizing -- cause and effect


    ".\''Ding... You''ve killed the seventh-order lord-level beast, Qiongqi, and captured the ability��the heart of good and evil...\"


    ...


    - After prompting, even Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but narrow her eyes slightly.


    "This is the fruit of harvesting the life form of the master level...\"


    In the sudden murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    law,


    Really the rule.


    He actually captured the law of cause and effect that belonged to the fierce and strange family.


    There is cause and effect.


    Causal loop��


    In an instant, my mind was filled with countless insights about the law of cause and effect.


    That kind of feeling is like empowerment.


    Although, Yu Ziyu was not allowed to grasp the law of cause and effect for the first time.


    But he believes that as long as he is given time to master the law of cause and effect, it is inevitable.


    Just because he now has the most direct inheritance of the law of cause and effect.


    Following the path that Qiong Qi had taken, and walking down step by step, it was the time when the law of cause and effect was completed.


    With a (good) smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised.


    Is this an unexpected gain?


    However, that''s right...


    It''s not a waste of his planning to this day, waiting for many arrogances to set foot and dominate.


    In the future... harvests like this will definitely be indispensable.


    At that time, it is also possible for Yu Ziyu to be able to integrate all Taoisms into one and achieve an unprecedented legend.


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, suppressing the excitement in her heart, Yu Ziyu turned her eyes, and also looked at the beast in the depths of her eyes, where the divine light was gradually dimmed. Next, it''s time for him to use his shocking means.


    But before that, with a big wave of his hand, Yu Ziyu also blocked the perception of the world.


    Everything he did was against the law of heaven.


    It is best to be unperceived.


    If heaven and earth were aware of it, then Yu Ziyu could only go against the sky and take the initiative to bear this karma for the white tiger. .


    The first thousand eight hundred and two + five chapters go against the sky (the first)


    "White tiger, keep your mind."


    ��) Wangren o


    In response, Bai Hu saw a palm slammed towards his eyebrows.


    quick,


    Too soon to respond.


    However, what is even more terrifying is that when this palm fell, White Tiger actually felt that it was inevitable, but, think about it, too.


    This is his master.


    The first person in the world.

 Chapter 1149：

    Invincible in the world, how could he avoid such a palm?


    And, more importantly, how could he avoid it?


    More Luo Shenfeng had to do that


    As for the master, Mu wanted him to die, and 7 also reckoned that there would be no hesitation.


    And this is the white tiger.


    Although his character is a little impetuous, he has nothing to say about Yu Ziyu''s loyalty.


    And this is also the biggest reason why Yu Ziyu is willing to take action for him.


    ...


    \"Snapped��\"


    There was a sudden loud noise, and what greeted the white tiger was the rupture of the flesh.


    The flesh and blood flying all over the sky turned into dust.


    A golden vertical pupil is left alone, and an illusory figure remains in the world.


    The golden vertical pupil is the sky eye of the white tiger, which is very precious.


    And the appearance of Xuhan is the soul of the white tiger.


    "Lord...man...this is?"


    The pupil''s 960 apertures shrank, leaving only the soul of the white tiger, all felt a little panic.


    This is the first time for him to feel this infinitely close to death.


    And now...


    It can be said that if his master did not take action this time, he would have been screaming in the sky...


    "It''s okay, just watch it quietly."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu''s gaze also turned not far away.


    Over there,


    A very burly figure, Nie Li has long been quiet.


    This is the void and poor flesh.


    Although his true spirit has been broken.


    But the body is still alive.


    It even has the combat power of the body.


    And now... Looking at this almost perfect body, Yu Ziyu also took a deep breath.


    Then, hold it with one hand.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the entire Yinyue space was shaken.


    An innumerable force permeates the sky and the earth.


    That''s the power of time...time is a ruler and measures the length of all things.


    However, that''s not all...


    \"boom"


    There was another roar, and the space was gradually distorted, and it turned into a bizarre and colorful scene.


    This is space...


    Time...space...is the most mysterious power.


    But now, they are circulating in Yu Ziyu''s palm.


    \"Boom...\"


    With the terrifying roar, they gradually merged together and turned into a heart-like existence. The Heart of Time and Space, a terrifying ability that Yu Ziyu bred after reaching the sixth level of Heaven''s Gate to dominate.


    It can reverse time and space, and achieve what ordinary people cannot.


    Its methods are against the sky, beyond imagination.


    However, from the past to the present, Yu Ziyu has not really used it.


    Therefore, this ability, how terrible, only exists in the imagination.


    And now...


    Staring at the dominant body not far away, Yu Ziyu also slowly pushed the \''heart of time and space\'' towards it.


    "Reverse time and space...\"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    In an instant, there was a divine light in his eyes, as if crossing the past and present, looking through the past, and seeing the future.


    At the same time, an indescribable vortex also appeared on Qiang Qi''s time-space body.


    "Time and space reversal...\"


    He drank softly, and it was vaguely visible that a huge golden clock appeared behind Yu Ziyu.


    This huge golden clock is magnificent and huge.


    There is an air of vicissitudes of time.


    However, at the moment when Yu (bbea) Ziyu drank violently, its pointer trembled violently.


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another thunder sounded in the sky.


    That is a feeling from God, and there is an act against the sky.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu couldn''t care less about moving.


    During the surge of spiritual power, Yu Ziyu''s sea-like spiritual power poured out towards the heart of time and space.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Terrible spiritual power fluctuations swept the entire Yinyue space.


    And behind Yu Ziyu, the clock symbolizing \''time\'' started to reverse slowly.


    Yes, reverse.


    "Tick tock..."


    Hearing a very clear voice, the world shook violently.


    Then, in the soul of the white tiger and the horrified gaze of the laurel tree not far away, a golden beam of light reaching the sky actually rose from the sky above Yu Ziyu... "Boom..."


    A golden beam of light rises from the sky.


    Earth-shattering.


    It actually tore apart the silver moon space and rose from the heaven.


    However, this is not the end.


    "Boom...\"


    In the more and more terrifying roar, the golden beam of light also became thicker and vaster. It rushed towards the depths of the distant starry sky.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that the beam of light soars into the sky, and a vast shock wave swayed in the deepest part of the starry sky. It was as if a thunder robbery came to the world, shaking the starry sky.


    A vortex visible to the naked eye, and even more endless with golden ripples, has emerged in the deepest part of the starry sky. "what is that?"


    "Oh my God��"


    \"What a joke...\"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless people are shocked.


    And in the distant starry sky, countless strong men stood up fiercely.


    "This is?"


    The divine light burst into flames, a half-step master, and his complexion changed drastically.


    "Someone went against the sky and shocked the world..."


    - In response, the expressions of the rest of the people changed one after another.


    What are you kidding?


    Going against the sky is actually shocking.


    how can that be?


    Moreover, looking at the direction in which the beam of light rises, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a strong man said in awe:


    "This is not the direction of Yaoting.\"


    "Yes, and, with this kind of momentum, I think it''s very likely to be the Demon Emperor..."


    \"this��"


    One after another, the corners of countless people''s eyes twitched uncontrollably.


    Demon Emperor, go against the sky.


    What exactly do you want to do?


    besides,


    Now, what else is worth going against the sky and shaking this vast world? .


    1820th chapter + six chapters time and space reversal (second more)


    Demon Emperor, that is the first person in the starry sky.


    Unparalleled in the world.


    It is invincible in the world.


    However, this kind of existence, now, is actually going against the sky and setting off such a momentum.


    Exclaimed one after another, the expressions of countless people changed drastically.


    But it''s not just them.


    Even the distant dragon clan... Daomen and other major forces have also received the news.


    "What, the demon court has a beam of light reaching the sky...\"


    \"Is that the demon emperor?\"


    "this��"


    In the rare exclamation, the dragon clan and the Taoist gate also shook one after another.


    At the same time, the dreamy eyes of the Dragon Emperor who received this news couldn''t stop flickering. "Brother, what are you doing?"


    In the soft whisper, the Dragon Emperor Dream is also a little puzzled.


    His brother, has always been low-key?


    now��


    It is so...


    -During the silence, the Dragon Emperor Dream was also a little stunned...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that he made such a big noise.


    It was so earth-shattering.


    But with his character, he wouldn''t care.


    his current status,

 Chapter 1150：

    his present position,


    How about making some noise?


    Could it be that someone dares to ask?


    Moreover, at this time, his attention was not on the outside world.


    Rather...


    In the depths of the Yinyue space... Time and space have already rotated, countless lights and shadows are intertwined, and everything is beginning to change vaguely. It can be seen that at the center of everything is a huge figure.


    He has a purple body.


    Wings cover the sky.


    Looks like a tiger.


    But now, with his body as the center, everything seems to be going backwards.


    Yes, backwards.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s power to reverse time and space.


    It is not this world that he reversed,


    nor anything else.


    And just... this is a body that dominates the level.


    "From now on, back to the beginning of conception..."


    "Back to the time when consciousness has not yet been conceived... Back to the era of chaos when the true spirit is still hazy...\"


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is also constantly surging.


    However, I have to say that the spiritual power consumed by reversing time and space is really terrifying.


    Even he is feeling a little bit exhausted now.


    "It''s just a little bit laborious.\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much.


    His spiritual power is boundless.


    It has nine realms as the bottom.


    Moreover, the spiritual power of the tenth world, he can also twitch at will.


    It can be said that, looking at the starry sky, there is no one who can match him with spiritual power alone.


    And that''s not to mention, there are major clones.


    You know, Yu Ziyu can completely extract their spiritual power.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also cares about the loss of spiritual power.


    Now, the most important thing is to reverse the time and space.


    And right now.


    "Roar��\"


    Hearing an earth-shattering roar, in Yu Ziyu''s astonished eyes, the fierce beast as huge as a mountain in the distance slowly shrank. Yes, zoom out.


    Just as Yu Ziyu said, reversing time and space.


    And now, Void Qiongqi is inverse growth.


    From young, back to childhood��


    From infancy to embryo.


    -point,


    -Take up


    JIW...


    There seems to be no end.


    Until this time, the naked eye could not distinguish his race.


    There is only a group of purple chaos, suspended between heaven and earth.


    This is the time when the void is fierce, the embryo.


    At this time, he presented a congenital embryo.


    Even the true spirit has not yet been conceived.


    At this time, if a powerful soul enters his body, it will form the so-called "snatch".


    And, it''s a near-perfect win.


    so��


    Taking a deep look at the embryo not far away, Yu Ziyu also said:


    \"White Tiger, it is now.\"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu waved his sleeves fiercely.


    "n


    Hearing a roar, he actually injected the soul of the white tiger into this embryo.


    "Owner��\"


    Vaguely, one could hear the panic-stricken cry of the white tiger.


    However, at this time, there is no time to explain.


    Just because, the reversed time and space will inevitably return to its original state.


    The reversed life will also return to heaven and earth.


    And Yu Ziyu doesn''t need to keep Void Qiongqi''s body in the embryonic stage.


    in this way��


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu''s voice also sounded in Baihu''s ears:


    .. ask for flowers 0��


    "White Tiger, keep your mind and try to completely integrate your soul into this body..."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu also warned:


    "Seize it well, there is only one chance, and there can be no mistakes. I will try my best to deduce the time for the embryo to grow..." "Yi-i-I..


    ��, the king.


    With a sudden response, the white tiger, whose consciousness was somewhat hazy, also came to an unfamiliar space.


    This is the home of the poor and strange beasts, the soul.


    And now...


    In the stunned white tiger, there are actually countless fragments of true spirit floating here.


    Each of these is the perception of the master-level Qiongqi, and it is his practice...


    And what the white tiger is doing now is to completely devour all of this.


    At that time, he can be reborn through the shell and stand in the starry sky again.


    so��


    quack...\"


    With a long whistle, the white tiger also spread its wings violently, rushing towards the shards of true spirit in the sky. eat,


    Be sure to eat as much as you can.


    And then completely digested...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know about Bai Hu''s situation.


    Now he has raised his eyes...


    The gaze spans time and space.


    "Crack, click..."


    One after another, the entire solar system was filled with thick clouds.


    Countless blue lightning flashes, like silver dragons dashing in the sky.


    Between the neighs, it was shocking.


    Those who defy the sky should be punished by the sky.


    And now, what Yu Ziyu does is something against the sky.


    It was actually forcibly usurping others \''Ten Thousand Years\'' cultivation, usurping everything from him...


    Such behavior is simply unacceptable.


    Of course, this is just word of mouth.


    Really, it was because of what Yu Ziyu did that broke a certain balance.


    Unbalance the world.


    In this way, there is the arrival of heavenly power.


    \"Ha ha��"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t back down, looking at the thick clouds that covered the entire solar system.


    Even, take a step forward.


    H99


    One step down, the world shook.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that an illusory tree shadow rises from the solar system, covering the sky and the sun, and it goes straight through the galaxy. three.


    Chapter 1827: World-shattering punishment (first)


    Above the galaxy, thunders gather,


    Shaking Jiuxiao also made countless powerhouses stunned.


    However, compared to this one,


    What is even more astounding is that it is still the giant tree that rises from the solar system, but it seems to be boundless.


    Roots of wicker, like divine chains, connect the stars in series.


    The roots of the trees are like real dragons, neighing in the sky.


    There are also nine stars as vast as the sun and the moon, lingering on it.


    But this is not all...


    \"Crash, crash...\"


    In the surging river, a silver illusory river, running through the illusion and reality, is like a coiled dragon, rising from the roots of the giant tree. That is the long river of time, and the years flow in it.


    ...


    Everyone says \''The power of heaven is unstoppable


    However, today, the demon emperor of the demon court, \"543", the first person in the starry sky, has shown the world what a real grand spirit is.


    "go."


    With a big wave of his hand, countless wickers broke through the air like a divine chain, and they rushed towards the thunder beyond Jiuxiao.


    \"Crash, crash...\"


    The divine chain robbed, shook the starry sky, and shocked countless people.

 Chapter 1151：

    "Demon Emperor, actually locked Lei Jie with his own power?"


    "how can that be?"


    "My God, the demon emperor is...\"


    Exclaimed one after another, the faces of countless strong men changed drastically.


    But don''t wait for them to react,


    "Crack..."


    The shocking thunder came from Jiuxiao, and it continued to pour down along the divine chain.


    "Click, click, click...\"


    As powerful as a divine chain, they are all broken inch by inch.


    \"This thunder...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s pupils also shrank slightly.


    This thunder is a bit strange.


    Not like an ordinary thunder calamity,


    Looking closely, there was actually a tinge of blood in this thunder.


    The blood is crystal clear and breathtaking.


    It also cut off the vitality of Yu Ziyu''s thousands of branches.


    Even recovery is blocked.


    "This is the real Tianwei."


    With a sigh, Di Bingyi''s voice also sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ears:


    "In the past, the thunder calamity you survived was more of a test from heaven for you, a threshold.


    "But this thunder tribulation is different, it''s a response to those who provoke Tianwei..."


    "It''s a thunder calamity that can really threaten you...\"


    One after another, there was no worry on Di Bingyi''s face.


    Others do not know.


    Doesn''t he know yet?


    Yu Ziyu''s cards are beyond the imagination of the world.


    It can be said that throughout the past and present, Emperor Bingyi has never seen such a person who can hide.


    Therefore, peace of mind is naturally at ease.


    However, it is estimated that Yu Ziyu is about to reveal some trump cards.


    After all, this thunder tribulation was aimed at him.


    But under the real power of heaven, his strength in the sixth-level heaven of that day could not be hidden.


    so��


    It can be said unceremoniously that this punishment, which is punished by the heavens, has the prestige of being the ruler of the seventh heaven of the gate of heaven. And how terrible is the Seventh Heaven Lord?


    The current era has never been seen.


    But at first,


    The master of every seventh heaven is the master of a star field, and it is enough to turn the world upside down and reverse the law.


    A palm fell, covering the sky and the sun, and even the plane was broken.


    It is like a **** standing above Jiuxiao.


    Terrible to the extreme.


    According to the system of gods, the ruler of the Seventh Heaven can already be called \''The Lord God is the apex of a mythological system, the supreme being that rules the gods... Of course, the Lord God is also divided into three, six, nine, and so on.


    Like the main **** of the Eighth Heaven and Nine Heavens, it is even more terrifying.


    And just above the main god, it is the one who reigns in the gods - the supreme god, which is the so-called "eternity"


    ...


    Just, unfortunately.


    The current era has not yet ushered in the peak of cultivation.


    Only the ruler of Tianmen, like the "prosperous world" that springs up like bamboo shoots after a rain, has a little possibility to give birth to the main god, and to give birth to the "true seventh-layered ruler".


    And now Yu Ziyu... He is still one step away from being the ruler of the seventh heaven.


    only��


    Looking at the starry sky, the shocking thunder that runs through the entire Milky Way and continues to gather, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flicker slightly...


    "So, this \''God Punishment\'' may threaten me?"


    \"certainly."


    Nodding his head, Di Bingyi also smiled and said, "If you don''t even have the ability to threaten you, can that be called a punishment?"


    "Moreover, you are now in the starry sky, and its heavenly way is the vast and infinite starry sky heavenly way..."


    "If you are in the void, or other worlds... even if you go against the sky, so what, just break the way of heaven."


    "But this starry sky is different. It is too strong. It is too strong to be shaken for eternity. Therefore, what you can do is to resist."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help being silent for a while.


    Resist God''s Punishment...


    Good guy, you really put yourself in danger.


    "Ugh...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a hint of helplessness.


    "Uh... What are you worried about, with your means, you will still be punished?"


    "Could it be true..."


    - With a wry smile, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "There is a possibility that it will bury me...\"


    "Uh...that kind of possibility is estimated to be one in ten thousand, no, one in a million...\" Resisting the twitching of the corners of his eyes, Di Bingyi also gave a very accurate guess.


    "Even if it''s only one in ten million, it''s possible."


    With a response, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a 0.2-wipe an unprecedented serious look


    Even if it''s only a one in ten million chance, that''s there.


    so��


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also decided to be serious.


    "Bright Galaxy...\"


    In the soft call, the entire galaxy was slightly shaken.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the stars are actually blooming with brilliance.


    In the midst of the brilliance, flying knives after another slowly rose.


    Bright Milky Way, Yu Ziyu''s birthright pseudo-emperor soldier.


    Yes, the fake imperial soldiers.


    In the hundreds of years of sacrifice and refinement of the stars, they finally sublimated into the pseudo-emperor. It has some of the power of imperial soldiers, but it does not breed true intelligence, and is a fake imperial soldier.


    Chapter 1828 Endless Murder (Second)


    Bright Galaxy has a total of eight flying knives, each of which is unique.


    It has a different power.


    For example, the Soul Flying Knife is enough to sever a person''s soul and kill a person.


    Another example, the blood-colored flying knife, swept away its vitality and achieved its own body.


    ...


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What is really terrifying is that all eight flying knives can be divided into thousands.


    It can be transformed into various formations in free combination.


    Transformed into a formation with knives, earth-shattering.


    And now...


    Yu Ziyu, who rose slowly in front of the giant tree that covered the sky, also opened her hands.


    It''s like hugging the world.


    In an instant, the stars felt it.


    Do not��


    To be more precise, thousands of flying knives feel it.


    "Sing, sing..."


    It sounded like a knife, shaking the entire galaxy.


    In the inconceivable gazes of countless powerhouses, one star after another shot a flying knife towards the starry sky.


    \"0 brush, Qiu delete...\"


    One after another, the countless flying knives turned into a torrent of eight colors, rising from the center of the galaxy.


    Eight-color torrent, each type of flying knife is a color.


    Eight flying knives, eight colors.


    And they are divided into thousands of different... Now they converge, it is like eight earth-shattering tornadoes, sweeping the starry sky.


    "Gollum..."


    Swallowing saliva, one after another, the powerhouses looked at this incredible prestige, and they were all shocked.


    As powerful as the Dragon Sovereign Dream who came from a distance, all eyes were dull, revealing an incredible look.


    \"Big brother...how strong is it?"


    Among the soft whispers, the deepest horror of the Dragon Emperor was revealed.


    However, compared to the shock of these people, there is another corner.


    \"Are you sure, are you going to make a move? This demon emperor is definitely not only the third heaven of Tianmen...\"


    "Tianmen Third Layer, I think Tianmen Fourth Layer has all of them. . .


    "Uh... The demon emperor is indeed amazing and talented, and he is the first arrogant of the current era...\"


    ...


    Speaking one after another, several figures hidden in the depths of the darkness also had complex expressions on their faces.


    just> at the next moment,


    "However, we have to make a move, there is only one chance... Now that the demon emperor is trying to shake the power of the sky, he must be overwhelmed. If I don''t make another move, I''m afraid there will be no chance...\" Speaking of this, this figure looked at the face with hesitation The crowd said condensedly:


    "The enemy of Taoism, sin cannot be punished...\"


    "The enemy of Daomen, sin cannot be punished..."


    The unanimous response, the hesitant people, also showed firmness.

 Chapter 1152：

    However, even so, looking at the hands from a distance, as if holding up the entire starry sky, these powerhouses hidden in the dark, the corners of their eyes can''t stop twitching.


    Really want to take action against such a monster...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that someone secretly plotted against him.


    However, with his character, it doesn''t matter if you know it.


    After all, with his strength, if the behind-the-scenes calculations threaten him, he must feel it.


    Now, there is not even the slightest sense of...


    It can only be said that it is the self-entertainment of a group of ants, and it is not worth mentioning.


    And now... the most important thing is to deal with this punishment.


    "Boom..."


    A sudden roar sounded in the sky above the galaxy, but it was the eight-color tornado set off by Yu Ziyu, which collided with the vast thunder calamity.


    Earth-shattering, wind and waves rolling.


    It swept the vast starry sky, but no one was hurt.


    And all of this, just because, in the surging spiritual power, a vast spiritual power barrier actually rose from the solar system and continued to expand...


    "Even if the punishment from the sky is smashed, the demon emperor still thinks of all sentient beings."


    With a sigh, a Demon Court veteran couldn''t help but blurry with tears.


    This is their demon king.


    Compassionate and compassionate for all beings.


    How can such a character not make all living beings in the demon court swear to follow him?


    But Yu Ziyu didn''t know about this.


    If he knew, he would probably laugh out loud.


    After all, he opened the spiritual barrier just to not disturb the white tiger.


    Today''s white tiger is still transforming in the silver moon space.


    But don''t be disturbed.


    Otherwise, everything is in vain.


    So... for him, Yu Ziyu also opened a spiritual barrier covering a small half of the starry sky.


    not bad.


    The wind and waves are gone, and even the aftermath is resisted.


    Outside the Milky Way, the stars tremble.


    But in the Milky Way, there is peace.


    Only the aura of the demon emperor became more and more terrifying.


    However, just at this moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, but Yu Ziyu noticed his body, the roots and branches turned into ashes, and there were even strands of blood-colored thunder overflowing.


    \"...This is?\"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu already felt that the vitality was fading away.


    Moreover, it passed at an extremely terrifying speed.


    "This is the real punishment...\"


    Slowly raising her eyes, she glanced at the vast Tianwei, and Yu Ziyu also had a serious face.


    This day''s punishment is really weird.


    Invisibly deprived him of his vitality.


    However, unfortunately.


    He has too many means.


    Either one is enough to resist.


    For example, now... the tenth world, that illusory world, one nameless island after another, is actually bleak and turned into desolation.


    And this is precisely Yu Ziyu''s invisible extraction of the vitality of the + world to supplement his body.


    "That''s not enough."


    With a playful smile, looking at Jiuxiao, Yu Ziyu is also surging with spiritual power.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the eight torrents turned into a scroll, and then they rose into the sky.


    And that was Yu Ziyu''s counterattack.


    With its pseudo-emperor, the divine power of the dazzling galaxy, it attacked Jiuxiao and responded to the power of heaven.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s face suddenly changed slightly as if he noticed something.


    An indescribable heart palpitation emerged from his heart.


    Turning her eyes slightly, she looked towards the end of the starry sky. In the depths of Yu Ziyu''s eyes, there were actually two rays of divine light shooting out. It seems to transcend time and space.


    Yu Ziyu saw...


    See, the endless red light spreads,


    There is an unimaginable qi machine rising qi.


    "Zhu Xian Li, Slaughter Xian Di...\"


    \"The red light is shining everywhere...\"


    "The changes of Jue Xian are infinitely wonderful, and the blood of the Daluo immortal dyes her clothes...\"


    The murmur, like the sound of Taoism, echoed in the stars, but it shook the entire starry sky. Just because, at the moment when this sound rang, endless murderous intent suddenly set off. .


    Chang I*


    The first thousand eight hundred and twenty-nine chapters of the actor''s self-cultivation.. (first)


    The murderous intent erupted, shocking the world.


    It actually shocked the entire starry sky.


    "This is?"


    "What breath...I feel suffocated...\"


    "I can''t move my body, I can''t move at all...\"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless people are shocked.


    However, it''s not just them...


    Even the masters who set foot on the seventh order... have a big change in their faces.


    "This is?"


    In exclamation, the Lord of Reincarnation, who stepped into the dominion not long ago, also suddenly stood up from the depths of the underworld.


    Such a dynamism, shaking the world,


    There is an indescribable coldness.


    \"Could this be...\"


    Eyes widened, this master of reincarnation with a long heritage also seemed to realize something, and there was a look of disbelief on his face.


    ...


    Only at this time, not only the Lord of Reincarnation, but also the Dragon Emperor Dream, who had already rushed towards the Demon Court, froze his body.


    Looking at her eyes, at the end of the starry sky, there are actually two long swords breaking through the sky.


    These two long swords are as big as mountains.


    Has a great length.


    -Between the front and the back, the starry sky was actually shattered, shaking the universe.


    220


    A long sword, red as blood, glowed with a deep red light, and the red light filled the air, and everything was as if it had entered the Shura Hell, and everyone was horrified.


    And one after another, the creatures shrouded in this red light are all timid and cold, as if there is a great fear.


    That is murder.


    The rich murderous intent, like the substance, turned into a breathtaking red light.


    And this, is a divine sword that only exists in the legend - the trapping fairy sword.


    One of the Four Swords of Zhuxian.


    Upholding supreme killing is the recognized treasure of killing in every era. As soon as this sword came out, the gods and demons were completely destroyed, and the immortals and Buddhas were terrified.


    And now, this legendary killing treasure has actually been born.


    Just, more than it.


    Behind it, there is actually a group of ever-changing long swords.


    Humanity is normal.


    And heaven is impermanent.


    This is the Absolute Immortal Sword among the Four Swords of Immortal Execution. It is the most bizarre and unpredictable.


    "0 brush...\"


    The divine sword broke through the air, one after the other, but it was amidst the shock of countless powerhouses, until the demon court left.


    And look at its goals...


    Actually, (bdba) until the divine tree that rose up from the solar system and obscured the sky, the demon emperor left.


    "You are this?"


    With a loud shout, the Dragon Emperor Dream also turned ashen, questioning nothingness.


    "One, the demon emperor, disrespecting the Taoist sect, but also slaughtering my Heavenly Court Taoist lineage and taking my Taoist emperor''s soldiers... This is a great disrespect... It is a sin."


    \"Two, the demon emperor, having an affair with the void...and even raising the void family in captivity...this is the second sin..."


    "Three, the demon emperor, who has slaughtered many times in this life, has successively destroyed its Ming clan, element clan, and many other races, and cut off its inheritance. These are the three sins..."


    Speaking one after another, a figure wearing a Taoist robe and holding a whisk, also read the sermon according to the decree.


    He is one of the + two golden statues of the Taoist Jingxu Palace.


    Now, upholding the master''s decree, he came to read the crime of the demon emperor.


    But, at the moment when the words just fell,


    \"boom��\"


    With a loud noise, he was slapped all over by a slap.


    \"Wow��\"


    - A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the blood also dyed the robe red.


    \"you��\"


    With wide eyes, this Jin Zun also looked at the Dragon Sovereign who shot him not far away with a look of disbelief.


    "Just relying on your sect, dare to judge the demon emperor?"


    With an angry rebuke, the Dragon Emperor Dream is also extremely angry.


    However, at this time, this small role is irrelevant.


    What really matters is...

 Chapter 1153：

    That far away, the two swords of Zhuxian, which were shot at her eldest brother - the trapping immortal and the absolute immortal.


    You must know that the Four Swords of Executing Immortals are the supreme slaying treasures that dominate the way of heaven.


    Today, although there are only two swords.


    But under eternity, who can resist?


    And now...


    \"Big brother...\"


    The pretty face changed again and again, and there was an indescribable worry on the Dragon Emperor Dream''s face.


    It is true that his eldest brother is very strong, very strong.


    mighty suffocating,


    Desperate.


    But this is the two swords of Zhuxian.


    A sword that can really kill immortals.


    And what is S mountain\''?


    Human race, once a fairy, suppressed an era.


    And that, but the supreme power of half-step detachment, is more terrifying than eternity.


    And these two swords can actually kill immortals...


    \"call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, Dragon Emperor Dream''s heart is also more and more terrified.


    "Brother, be careful...\"


    In the silent blessing, she also chose to wait and see from a distance.


    As for the rest, sorry, she can''t.


    She has not even broken open the gate of heaven, and watching from a distance is her best effort...


    ...


    At this time, in the depths of the Milky Way, Yu Ziyu, who had sensed it, also raised her eyes and stared quietly at the legendary sword.


    "This is Zhu Xian...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also learned about the legendary Erjian from Dibingyi.


    I have to say, it''s really scary.


    Air machine, boundless.


    Breathtaking.


    Just feeling it, there is an indescribable tingling.


    And now, the two divine swords were coming towards him one after the other.


    "The two swords of Zhuxian are unavoidable, even if it is me, it is difficult for me to escape from his lock with you."


    In the very helpless voice, Di Bingyi also shook his head,


    "Is that so..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was smiling.


    He even raised his eyes and glanced at the faint starry sky.


    There, there are several figures with a strong breath, quietly Nie Li.


    It can make him feel that the breath is not weak.


    Imagine its strength.


    But well...


    "It takes some acting skills to lead the snake out of the hole...\"


    Sighing softly, Yu Ziyu also thought of Lan Xing.


    In Bluestar, there is a profession called actor.


    They spend their whole lives pursuing acting skills.


    Individual acting skills have reached the point of being superb.


    As the master of the Blue Star, Yu Ziyu has taken time to study in all walks of life, and even used evolution points to fill up all kinds of abilities. For example, in the actor column, he is level ten.


    Another example, the repairman, he is also tenth level.


    Level 10 is the limit of mortal abilities.


    And this is also what Yu Ziyu found when he researched the evolution point...


    so...


    With a smile in his heart, looking at the \''little mouse hidden in the dark'', Yu Ziyu''s heart became more and more interesting...


    ps:...please customize....


    The mother-in-law is visiting these days... so you know... resume the update today. .


    Chapter 1830 Chaos Eastern Emperor (Second)


    The evolution point is not only able to improve his combat ability.


    It can also improve his other abilities.


    For example, acting.


    Another example, language ability, proficient in the languages ??of various countries...


    .99


    This is a very important discovery.


    Because of this, Yu Ziyu''s understanding of evolution points is also more profound.


    Even, he has already speculated on the essence of the evolution point.


    But... this is not urgent.


    Compared to pursuing the essence of evolution points, Yu Ziyu, who usually retreats, prefers to use some evolution points to improve other abilities.


    Be an all-powerful. Existence, okay?


    If it weren''t for the technology tree, the requirements for evolution points were too high, and Yu Ziyu didn''t even mind to be a pioneer of technology.


    Just, unfortunately.


    The real technology side is no less mysterious than the extraordinary system.


    Some of these technologies,


    For example, the cultural heritage of today''s high-level goblins - one-dimensional reduction and two-way foil, is beyond ordinary and eternal understanding.


    And that''s the real power of the tech side.


    If Yu Ziyu wanted to use the evolution point to understand everything on the technology side, it would be enough to slaughter the small half of the starry sky.


    And about this, Yu Ziyu just thought about it.


    Yes, think about it.


    rather than dare to think.


    If he really needed it, he really dared to do it.


    After all, he has always been a person who will do anything for a purpose.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be possible to get to where it is today?


    And now...


    Looking at the little mouse peeping in the dark, Yu Ziyu had to use one of his ordinary abilities to act.


    This is an unpretentious ability, but it is very scary.


    Just like now... Yu Ziyu seemed to be a different person, looking at the two swords of Zhu Xian who came straight towards him, his face was extremely solemn.


    Even the breath is a little unstable.


    "Even if you are the two swords of Zhuxian, what should I be afraid of?"


    A long howl shook the starry sky,


    But it made countless starry creatures see an existence that swallowed mountains and rivers and dominated the universe, and stood up in the sky with ease.


    That''s the demon king,


    The first person in the sky.


    Domineering and unparalleled, look down on the world.


    Even the two swords of Zhuxian are inexhaustible.


    And now...


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    With the terrifying vibration, the starry sky roared, but it was the manifestation of a generation of demon emperors.


    The roots and branches, like a divine chain, spread to all directions.


    The roots of the trees are like real dragons, neighing in the nine days.


    There is also a long river of time, circling up, like a dragon rising to the sky.


    "Give me to..."


    With a loud shout, it was the Demon Emperor''s countless tree roots that broke away from his body and turned into a pitch-black real dragon, screaming in the sky.


    \"Crying, groaning, groaning...\"


    "Sing, sing, sing...\"


    - The dragon roar after another, shaking the starry sky,


    Accompanied by it was a black true dragon that was thousands of meters long, even thousands of feet long.


    Since it is unavoidable,


    Then it''s a hard stop.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is also constantly surging.


    On the top of his tree canopy, countless wickers, like golden chains, swept out and headed towards the ''Heavenly Punishment'' above Jiuxiao.


    ...


    The top is punished by the sky, and the bottom is punished by immortals.


    This is the Demon King.


    It really is the best in the world, swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Even from a distance, Daomen Zhuang Xuan and the others who regard the Demon Emperor as an enemy can''t help but secretly praise them.


    "It''s just, it''s a pity, why do you want to be my enemy?"


    With a sigh, Zhuang Xuan couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The demon emperor is definitely the first arrogant in the starry sky.


    It is the most outstanding person among the outstanding people.


    only��


    he shouldn''t,


    It should not be the enemy of Daomen.

 Chapter 1154：

    In such a sigh, everyone in the Daomen saw that far away... The demon emperor''s breath was violently chaotic.


    Just because, at this moment, the two immortal swords that were 10,000 zhang long actually saw nothing and cut through the starry sky.


    "Sing, sing, sing..."


    With one scream after another, the menacing black real dragon was annihilated by its terrifying aura before it could get close to the fairy sword.


    UH


    In the continuous roar, countless real dragons were wiped out in the starry sky,


    Left alone, countless stunned starry creatures.


    "Is that the power of Zhuxian? It''s just terrifying."


    "Yeah, the Immortal Execution Sword, if it has the Immortal Execution Array, its power is truly comparable to that of the Xiantian Emperor''s soldiers. Even if the ancient Xiantian Emperor''s soldiers, Donghuang Zhong, are encountered, they won''t fall behind..." In response, one of the Tianji Clan The elder also touched his long beard and sighed a little.


    . . . asking for flowers . . .


    This sword is all present.


    It shows the determination of Daomen to cut down the demon emperor.


    It seems that the starry sky is going to be reshuffled again.


    ...


    However, at this time, not only the starry sky and all races... but also outside the chaos, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Boom"


    .,...


    Like a bell ringing, eternity is faint,


    But there is a gaze that spans time and space, and looks towards the entire universe...


    "Zhu... Xian..."


    In the soft call, the sun, moon and stars all rose, and the earth, water, fire and wind surrounded it.


    But now, the famous Xiantian Emperor Soldier Donghuang Bell in the starry sky wakes up again. However, watching quietly, his eyes couldn''t help but be a little deep.


    Then, he raised his eyes again and looked out of Chaos.


    "If you were complete, you might have wiped out that little guy, but now you, your true body, has already escaped from the chaos... What''s the point of annihilation?" While chuckling, Donghuang Bell had already seen the time and space Force, haunt the little guy.


    Time is endless.


    Space is boundless forever.


    Now, time and space exist.


    Who dares to say that he will kill that little guy?


    It''s just, unfortunately, that this guy hasn''t used time and space yet.


    Otherwise... not to mention the incomplete two swords of Zhuxian, even the half-step Eternal shot that has not been born for thousands of years, I am afraid it will be difficult and difficult.


    With this in mind, Donghuang Zhong also chose the next round of sleep.


    "When I wake up again, you should come to me too."


    In the soft voice, Donghuang Bell seemed to have seen the sight of the little guy coming to him.


    And that was exactly what he had been expecting.


    Looking forward to it for a long time, a long time...


    Perhaps, when he was ''last master'', he was expecting it.


    He is the supreme treasure nurtured by "time and space", possessing the power to suppress the "Hongmeng world", to reverse the "time and space of the heavens", to evolve the "mystery of the heavens", and to refine the "earth, water, fire and wind"... However, His ''last master'' did not really exert his power, and he died with regret.


    So... he''s waiting...


    Waiting for the next one to be able to really take charge of his existence.


    Then...mountain.


    One thousand eight hundred and three + - Zhang Daomen Secret Collection (first more)


    "Car H


    5? Again...


    A sudden roar sounded in the corner of the starry sky,


    But it truly shook the world.


    Just because, at this moment, the two thousand-zhang-long immortal swords were actually countless real dragons that pierced through the roots of the Demon Emperor tree one after the other.


    "Sing, sing..."


    The real dragon screamed, and the tree roots broke apart, but it didn''t even stop it.


    "Demon Emperor, what if it were you?"


    In the vast Dao sound coming from nowhere, the energy of these two immortal swords suddenly skyrocketed.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing a roar, the immortal trapping sword that glowed with endless red light also accelerated sharply, pointing directly at Yu Ziyu''s vast tree body. And that Absolute Immortal Sword disappeared into the heavens and the earth at some unknown time.


    Jue Xian, the most mysterious, is good at change.


    And now.. it has escaped into the midst of the "five and eight zero", quietly shooting towards Yu Ziyu.


    "Good come..."


    With a long whistle, Yu Ziyu did not change her former manner.


    The backhand slammed out.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the nine stars surrounding Yu Ziyu rose up against the wind, turned into a vast nebula, and went towards the trapped fairy sword. That is the great supernatural power - the nine realms of the sky.


    Everyone knows that this is the innate supernatural power unique to the Demon Emperor.


    But now, with a palm shot, the nebula surged, and a nebula no less than the size of the ''solar system'' broke through the sky.


    n


    hu...


    The unimaginable aura permeates the heavens and the earth, more like the circulation of the sun, moon and stars.


    And this, not to mention other star powerhouses, even the existence as powerful as the Dragon King Dream, the Lord of Reincarnation, the complexion changes again and again.


    "This is the true strength of the Demon Emperor..."


    With a stunned sound, the corners of the eyes of the Lord of Samsara couldn''t stop twitching.


    When this star fell, he was afraid that it would be difficult to resist.


    Now, the fall of nine stars is like the pressure of nine small worlds, and the pressure alone is suffocating.


    so horrible.


    So horrified.


    And this is the power of the Demon Emperor''s palm.


    It really shatters the universe and shakes the starry sky.


    Just, unfortunately...


    This is the trapping sword among the four swords of Zhuxian.


    Murder turned into substance, and red light filled the world.


    ubiquitous and everywhere.


    The red light, wherever it passes, is the place where the killing intent falls.


    "boom"


    In an instant, the qi machine skyrocketed, and endless murderous intent erupted. The red light that filled the starry sky was actually no less than the nebula of the demon emperor''s palm.


    un


    Amid the repeated roars, the countless starry sky powerhouses were horrified, and the immortal sword of ten thousand feet in the red light was actually one inch, one inch pierced through the nebula, and it was still killing the demon emperor.


    And at the same time,


    "what?"


    There was a sudden exclamation, but the body of the Demon Emperor tree shook.


    Xunsheng looked around, and the Absolute Immortal Sword that disappeared between heaven and earth, unexpectedly appeared not far from the tree body of the Demon Emperor.


    "Crack, click..."


    One after another, as if the space shattered, the space where the Demon Emperor was actually shattered.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    In other words, something unexpected happened to everyone.


    I saw that the speed of the Absolute Immortal Sword, which was forced into the vicinity of the Demon Emperor, was getting slower and slower.


    more and more slowly.


    As if escaping into a quagmire... an indescribable dullness.


    At this time, if you pay attention to the surroundings of the Demon Emperor, you will definitely be able to find that the blue lines are constantly flickering, which actually outlines a mysterious and mysterious pattern.


    That''s the formula.


    It''s still one of the most terrifying types of spells -- no lower limit spells.


    [Unlimited spell--the power of stopping is an infinite series that converges on oneself. The effect is that the speed of all objects close to oneself will become slower and slower, and they will never touch oneself, and it can also affect the quality of foreign objects.


    The amount, speed, and shape are automatically identified for the degree of danger, with the least power consumption, almost uninterrupted release, and even reversal...] ??This is Yu Ziyu''s **** eyes, absorbing the background from the three-eyed clan - the **** of magic After squinting, a terrifying spell was obtained. And Yu Ziyu spent a lot of evolution points and time to perpetuate this technique and turn it into a passive existence. And now...


    This spell was actually triggered.


    Yes, triggered.


    Under the threat of the Immortal Sword, passively triggered.


    Infinitely slow until it stops...


    You will never meet Yu Ziyu.


    "what is that?"


    "My God... shouldn''t it be?"


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless powerhouses noticed the strange blue lines flashing around Yu Ziyu''s tree. As the blue light flickered, the starry sky was shaken, and an indescribable rhythm spread across the starry sky.


    Because of this pattern, the Absolute Immortal Sword was stranded.


    Because of this pattern, the crisis that the Demon Emperor had just almost been penetrated was lifted.


    And this texture is...


    The pupils shrank suddenly, and an elder of the Tianji clan couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment:


    "This won''t be the long-lost supreme technique -- the infinite technique, this is the master of the spell, the most proud technique." Unimaginable horror filled my heart, this A well-informed elder of the Tianji clan was also shocked.


    Unlimited spells, legendary spells.


    Although, the technique is a trail.


    But it can be named as a ''legend'' in the technique.


    You can imagine how terrifying this is.


    And now, this technique is actually reappearing in the starry sky.


    "how can that be?"


    Suddenly lost his voice, the Taoist powerhouse hidden in the dark was also stunned.

 Chapter 1155：

    This demon emperor could actually know the legendary technique.


    He even stamped it on himself...


    "Hu..40\"


    Taking a deep breath, this Taoist powerhouse also changed his face again and again.


    "As expected of a demon emperor, it''s really unfathomable."


    Sighing from the bottom of his heart, this Taoist powerhouse also recognized the power of the Demon Emperor.


    It''s just... this time, they can only succeed, not fail...


    So... the handprints kept moving, and one ancient text after another appeared behind him.


    "Pro, soldier, fight, who..."


    In the soft whisper, a mysterious and mysterious feeling rose in the universe.


    And at this time, if you look at Trapped Immortal, Juejian Second Sword, you can see that nine ancient characters with endless brilliance have shrouded their swords. This is the Nine Secrets of Taoism.


    The legendary Taoist secret method. .


    reward


    *


    share


    The first thousand eight hundred and three chapters + two chapters of space-time fracture (second more)


    "You have a legendary technique, and my Daomen also has a Daomen secret...\"


    With a loud shout, this one was hidden in the dark, suspected to be a dominant-level existence, and also shouted violently:


    "The line word secret...\"


    As soon as the words fell, the nine ancient mantras that enveloped the two immortal swords actually all had a \'' character that kept expanding.


    And at that moment when the ancient mantra was enlarged,


    u��


    5OZ....


    In the sudden roar, I saw that these two immortal swords seemed to be blessed with endless power, and they actually pulled out one after another afterimage.


    Daomen secretly hides 19 secrets, coming, soldiers, fighting, who, all, number, group, front, and line are the supreme secrets of Daomen.


    Only when the core of Taoism exists can it be learned.


    Few people know about the sky.


    However, there is a saying that has already been circulated in the stars.


    There are nine secrets of the Taoist sect, get one of them, the one who dominates, the nine secrets are one, and they look down on the world.


    And this is also the unity of the nine secrets of Taoism, which is the supreme supernatural power.


    Moreover, it is the ultimate supernatural power for the integration of offense and defense.


    In terms of attacking and attacking alone, Dou Zi Mi can perform all kinds of killing techniques in the world, while Soldier Zi Mi can control the weapons of the world, and even individual imperial soldiers can be influenced.


    In terms of guardianship, the word is secret, the holy method of healing,


    To 14, in this line of word secrets, it is that one thought can reach all parts of the starry sky, and the world''s formations cannot be blocked.


    And this formation... the technique is also included.


    Therefore, under the unbelievable gazes of all the powerhouses in the starry sky, these two immortal swords were actually one after the other, crossing the barrier of the technique��the limitless barrier, and pointing directly at the Demon Emperor. "This, how is it possible, how could he know the long-lost Nine Secrets of Taoism...\"


    With an exclamation, the distant Dragon Sovereign dream could no longer sit still, and his pretty face changed drastically.


    And the Lord of Reincarnation on the other side also sighed secretly:


    "As expected of a sect... it is hidden so deeply.\"


    the door...


    It is the most terrifying undercurrent behind each era.


    Undercurrents are surging, and all the forces bow their heads.


    now,


    As powerful as a demon emperor, it should be the same.


    "Pity��"


    Sighing again, the Lord of Reincarnation also took a deep look at the distant Demon Emperor, the figure who once turned his back on all beings.


    This one is the first outstanding person in ancient and modern times.


    Live as a demon king, and die as a ghost.


    As for why he concluded that the demon emperor was dead?


    What''s the point of that?


    That is the two swords of Zhuxian.


    Anyone who is injured by these two swords, how can they live?


    Even if it is a master who is good at saving lives, it is impossible.


    This is also not human.


    so��


    "Pipi, Pipi...\"


    Suddenly two crisp sounds, in the midst of countless powerhouses, the huge tree body of the demon emperor was completely penetrated by these two immortal swords. The afterimages were scattered and slowly dissipated.


    Leaving alone weeping blood, the divine tree stands quietly in the starry sky.


    Yes, blood.


    The golden blood flowed down slowly along the passage of the immortal sword, rendering the immortal sword.


    What is even more terrifying is that the aura of the demon emperor is actually declining at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And to this,


    no one doubts,


    There is no doubt.


    After all, that is the fairy sword,


    An immortal sword that can kill even immortals.


    And the demon emperor, although a great man,


    But now, it is only the ruler of Tianmen.


    so��


    "Brother...\"


    The sudden scream was actually a giant golden bird covering the sky and sun, coming from a distance.


    This is Bao Pengzi.


    The peerless genius of the Lipeng family.


    Now, he was so angry that he was driving the supreme supernatural power Bao Pengfa and killed him fiercely.


    Vaguely, the golden arrogance can be seen, constantly igniting, going straight to the starry sky.


    This one actually did not hesitate to burn the source.


    However, more than that...


    \"Master...Master...\"


    Among the repeated calls, this voice was hoarse and full of self-blame and anger.


    This is the white tiger, who is still changing his life against the sky, trying to devour the white tiger who is poor and strange.


    But even in transformation, he still has a sense of the outside world.


    He saw his master and did not hesitate to resist the punishment for him.


    He saw that the master had been plotted against him for his sake.


    He even saw... His master was pierced by the immortal sword, crying with blood...


    Anger, unimaginable anger, spread in his chest.


    Both eyes turned blood red.


    It was a slow transformation, but it accelerated at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that in the depths of the demon courtyard, in the silver moon space, a terrifying giant tiger with blood-colored wings on its back, roaring up to the sky... blood-colored to the sky,


    A ferocious meaning that made countless people discolored, and it was also gushing.


    Ferocious beasts, and, moreover, are still the poor odds of the ancient four evils.


    Nature needs to be fierce,


    Need to be crazy.


    The more ferocious, the more terrifying.


    But now, Bai Hu''s state of mind, which implied the meaning of being poor and strange, was actually a perfect inheritance of his power.


    Even, go further.


    "Daomen, you and I will never die


    The fierce roar shook the starry sky, and also made countless people change their color.


    Compared to them... Yaoting, one veteran after another was silent.


    The golden monkey, the nine-tailed, the golden ant, including the five-colored spirit flowers, are all standing on the Demon Court Hall.


    "Lord...people...surely nothing is wrong...\"


    When her face turned snow white, Di Ji Ling''er also squeezed a smile and looked at the golden monkey.


    He is the most knowledgeable person here, he must know.


    un


    ...


    No response, no speaking...


    Some are just that the golden monkey clenched his fist tightly, and countless blood overflowed.


    At this time, if you look into the depths of the golden monkey''s eyes, you will definitely be able to see an indescribable madness that surges.


    "My Monster Race''s Hope...\"


    \"I bet all of my epochs..."


    "Daomen...it''s your 447th door again...In the past, it wasn''t enough for you to plot against my demon clan, but now, you are plotting against me again...\"


    ...


    Gritting his teeth, he was hysterical. The golden monkey, who looked very gentle, finally revealed the ferocity that belonged only to the demon clan.


    The fangs slowly overflowed,


    An astonishing demonic energy rose into the sky.


    He is a monster and lawless.


    But for the Demon Court, the Demon Emperor, he has held back his nature for hundreds of years... just to wait quietly.


    Today, God does not protect his demon clan,


    Why should he hold back.

 Chapter 1156：

    "Golden Monkey, my master will be fine, right?"


    Looking at the somewhat crazy looking golden monkey, the old nine iron-eating beasts, who had always been steady, grabbed his shoulders violently with both claws and roared.


    "Are you okay? >1


    There was a wry smile on his face, and the golden monkey didn''t know what to say.


    That is the Sword of Immortal Execution, a divine sword born from the ferocity of heaven and earth.


    Even for eternity, he would not dare to bear his sword unprepared.


    What''s more, the eternal master.


    so��


    However, at this time, what no one noticed was that rooted in the starry sky, that **** tree that wept blood, the time around the body was actually broken at this time, independent of the current time and space. Time and space, rupture.


    Just a thought.


    But at this thought, Yu Ziyu hesitated.


    \"No hurry...there is still a good show to watch."


    The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and Yu Ziyu''s heart became more and more interesting. .


    The first thousand eight hundred and three chapters + three chapters of the devil do their best (third more)


    This is an opportunity.


    An opportunity to reinvent the door.


    If you can seize this opportunity...


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flashing.


    Now he is the demon emperor.


    It is the demon emperor who turns his back on all beings in the starry sky and resists the void alone.


    It is the demon emperor who is willing to be alone for the sake of the stars and hundreds of millions of souls.


    Such an impression has long been imprinted in the minds of all beings in the starry sky.


    But now, the Daomen is actually out of personal grudges, taking advantage of the heavenly punishment to get rid of the demon emperor.


    what will happen?


    Nobody knows.


    Even Daomen does not know.


    In other words, they have never really officially experienced the void, or even the endless sea of ??blood hidden in the dark.


    From their point of view, the Demon King of the Demon Court has left, and the next \''Monster King\'' will come out.


    For example, the Lord of Reincarnation,


    For example, Dragon King Dream.


    even themselves.


    But they forgot...


    What if they can''t stop the void?


    In that case, the void in the future, the slaughter of all beings in the starry sky, the slaughter of thousands of forces... everything will be blamed on Daomen. Because, Daomen, for their own selfishness, removed the demon emperor who resisted the void alone.


    Because, Daomen, for their own selfishness, will��


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu''s thoughts kept turning.


    "If I can seize this opportunity, then the Taoist sect will fall into the place of public criticism, and even more betrayal by all races..."


    "No, it may be even scarier. At that time, the Taoist traditions of Taoism were all dangerous."


    "And this opportunity is...\"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also quietly controlled the body and returned to the depths of time and space. As for the Weeping Blood God Tree that stays here, let''s shock the world like this.


    "It''s just that Kuo and the others suffered.\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu didn''t plan to go out and explain to them.


    Acting is about acting in full.


    If even the nine tails can''t deceive them, how can they deceive others.


    And now...


    It''s time to get them moving.


    "Let''s wreak havoc, my body, the body of the purple dragon, and the body of the sea of ????blood..."


    "Without the suppression of my demon emperor, you will dominate the entire starry sky.


    "And the more you rampage, the more vicious you are, the more the starry sky will blame the Daomen..."


    "It can even be said that the darkest years of the starry sky will be created by Daomen...\"


    \"Ha ha ha ha...\"


    Murmuring one after another, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also showed a touch of indescribable fiery heat.


    He was an extremely evil person.


    Now, after all, he can act recklessly, how could he not be excited.


    And, more importantly, revenge.


    Yes, revenge.


    Daomen now sneak attack on him, so he blames the whole Daomen, it''s not too much.


    Even destroying the entire Daomen is not too much.


    "Hahaha��"


    In the insolent laughter, in the depths of time and space, Jingjing Nie Li''s golden figure turned into the deepest black. Yes, black.


    The golden one is the Demon Emperor, the Demon Emperor with the starry sky in his heart and his back to all beings.


    Now, wearing a black robe, he wants to be himself.


    Be the icy hero who \''would rather he be the world''s people, don''t ask the world''s people to blame me\''.


    "Daomen..., come and taste the great gift I have prepared for you."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also slowly pulled towards the void and the endless sea of ??blood.


    Void, the most desolate, and the most lonely.


    However, in such a barren place, a terrifying force took root.


    Its name is, Void Empire, .


    And the master of the Void Empire, named...


    "sing"


    An earth-shattering dragon roar resounded in the starry sky,


    It can be seen to the naked eye that in the depths of the void, there is actually a purple true dragon with six wings on its back, which is so huge that it is unimaginable, and it soars into the sky.


    "Hahaha, the demon emperor has gone, who else in the starry sky can stop me?"


    A sincere laughter resounded throughout the starry sky.


    Accompanied by it, the six-winged true dragon ripped apart the endless starry sky, and actually used his fleshly body to cross the space storm until the starry sky forehead invaded. And behind him,


    \"Yan...\"


    There was a very long dragon roar, but it was a real dragon with colorful wings, and it followed closely behind.


    That''s Yinglong,


    The former owner of the inner circle, the powerhouse of the third heaven of Tianmen.


    Now, she is also walking towards the starry sky with Tongtian Zilong, just to rule the entire starry sky...


    But more than just emptiness,


    The sea of ??blood, located at the very edge of the starry sky, is a famous forbidden place in the starry sky.


    And now,


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    The blood waves rolled and rolled Jiuxiao, and it seemed that they were extremely happy.


    \"Demon Emperor...you actually went...you actually went...\"


    It seemed unbelievable, the endless blood-colored waves rolled back in the heaven and the earth, and actually outlined a blood-colored face.


    that face,


    as big as the sky,


    It is even more evil to the extreme.


    Immediately after,


    n


    ....


    Along with a loud noise, a blood-colored river gushed out from the endless sea of ??blood, winding continuously, circling toward the depths of the starry sky.


    "In the past, I was defeated by the demon emperor...\"


    "I vowed not to enter the starry sky, and now, when the demon emperor goes, all the vows will come to nothing..."


    A long howl shook the entire big star field.


    Accompanied by it, a blood aura that swept the entire starry sky violently rolled up.


    \".?What''s this?"


    "Oh my God?"


    "This breath...how can it be so scary...\"


    "No, no, the most important thing is, what did he say? The demon emperor is gone? What are you kidding?"


    Exclamation after exclamation, the expressions of countless powerhouses in this star field changed drastically.


    ...


    However, at this time, even Yu Ziyu didn''t expect that there was a more terrifying undercurrent surging.


    "The demon emperor has gone... The Daomen actually invited the two swords of Zhuxian to kill him...\"


    It seems that she can''t believe it. In the deepest part of the world, in a very vicious world, the Queen of the Abyss laughed without any image.


    It''s just that it''s not just him,


    Even other abyss kings, the corners of their eyes couldn''t stop twitching.


    "The brain of this door was definitely kicked by a donkey..."


    \"definitely."


    In response, the Abyss Demon Dragon couldn''t help but sneer:


    "The Demon Emperor was originally Optimus Prime, who suppressed all the demons, but now that he''s gone... Thousands of demons are surging...\"


    "As far as I know.. (Nuo Zhao). The Shura family, the blood family, the void family, the demons...the demons...and the underworld...and many other forces are all moving...\"


    "Among them, the void, the sea of ??blood, there are two world-shattering qi rises...\"


    ...


    Hearing this, another abyss king couldn''t help but sneer at Dao slave:


    \"The guys from Daomen are really scary. The strongest ones are afraid that they have the strength of Tianmen Second Layer and Third Layer, but he overestimates himself and underestimates the demon emperor... I really think that the demon of the third layer of heaven is just mere Your Majesty, you can make me feel so afraid...\"

 Chapter 1157：

    \"Demon Emperor, it''s not just as simple as Tianmen Third Layer... He, but even I can''t see half the truth..."


    "The first person in the starry sky is indeed worthy of the name...\"


    ps: ....please customize.....


    The third update, Ren _8, I didn''t lie... However, Crimson couldn''t stand it anymore, so I took a rest. Then, I thought about it later. After all, the real climax is also here. .


    Chapter 1834: The Void Strikes (the first)


    At this time, in the depths of the starry sky, the center of the Milky Way star field...


    Countless figures stared blankly at the divine tree that covered the sky and the sun.


    His branches are like golden chains.


    The roots of the tree, like the real dragon,


    However, what was astonishing was that it was ticking with golden blood flowing.


    Looking carefully, on this unimaginable tree body, there are actually two boundless fairy swords, which penetrate the body of the tree.


    \"Demon King..."


    "Demon King...\"


    ..?


    Countless calls sounded in the Galaxy Star Territory, but it shocked countless powerhouses.


    Just because, at this time, an indescribable sadness enveloped this entire star field, and even more distant star fields.


    "This is?\"


    In a daze, Zhuang Xuan, the Daomen hidden behind the scenes, also showed a look of surprise for the first time.


    All beings O


    This is what all beings want.


    Now that the demon emperor has fallen, all living beings are actually feeling it, and they are all mourning.


    "this��\"


    In the hesitation, Daomen Zhuang Xuan felt that he seemed to have done something wrong.


    Such a character has fallen into the hands of their Taoist sect, I am afraid that...


    However, without waiting for him to say anything, the two figures next to him walked out in unison.


    543 "Tread...\"


    Stepping in unison, it was as if they had traveled thousands of miles, and the two of them were walking towards the body left by the demon emperor.


    These are his two brothers.


    One is the master of Jingxu Palace, named \''Yuan


    One is the leader of Wanxian Sect, named \''Tsing Yi


    "The supreme heritage of my Wanxian Sect needs to be recovered as soon as possible."


    Saying so, the man in Tsing Yi who was carrying the long sword also slightly curled the corners of his mouth.


    "Hum... Indeed, it''s just, can you keep half of this demon emperor''s body...\"


    After a while of silence, Tsing Yi looked at the figure with all the white hair and beard, and nodded slightly.


    "We take one of the three meridians of Taoism."


    "Can��\"


    With a chuckle, Yuan of Jingxu Palace was also satisfied.


    This demon emperor, the flesh, is a supreme treasure.


    It was actually able to resist a blow from the Immortal Sword without cracking.


    What is even more terrifying is that an indescribable breath permeates it.


    If he guessed right, the Demon Emperor might have cultivated his body to an unimaginable level.


    With this thought in mind, the smile on Yuan''s face became more and more intense.


    Even, there is a touch of greed surging.


    "If there is this supreme divine tree, I am afraid that half a step of eternity will be hopeful."


    With a smile in his heart, the depths of his eyes became more and more fiery.


    Just, at this moment,


    \"Wait **** it."


    Hearing a heart-piercing roar, Yuan already saw a golden light coming from the end of the starry sky.


    \"I don''t even have the ruler of the Heavenly Gate yet, and I dare to be mad in front of me."


    With a sneer, this beard and hair-white figure also waved his sleeves violently.


    \''Boom����


    Accompanied by an unimaginable storm, as powerful as Bao Pengzi, they all flew upside down.


    "how can that be?"


    In the incredible exclamation, Bao Pengzi''s complexion also changed drastically.


    Heaven''s Gate Double Heaven,


    Or the triple heaven of Tianmen...


    But, don''t be surprised, an even more majestic force is coming towards him across a small half of the starry sky.


    "puff��\"


    With a sudden shock, Bao Pengzi spat out a mouthful of blood.


    \"This is the essence of Taoism...\"


    In the unimaginable horror, Bao Pengzi''s heart also shook again and again.


    Compared to him, on the other side, the white tiger, which turned into a **** light, flew out fiercely.


    look for fame,


    It can be seen that a sword light that cut through the starry sky actually smashed him into the air.


    It was a man in Tsing Yi who shot.


    However, in the face of this figure, the white tiger, who perfectly integrated the power of the dominant Qiongqi, was actually powerless to resist.


    \"Humph\"


    With a cold snort, the young man with all white hair and beard (bfai) also said loudly:


    "Exterminating demons and guarding the Tao is my Taoist duty...\"


    "Now, the demon emperor has been slaughtered...\"


    \"Remainders> also need to be suppressed...\"


    Speaking of which, this figure with all white beard and hair also slammed his hands and said to the starry sky:


    "Also please rest assured of all races, with my Taoist door... All demons will retreat."


    "Even if the Void family that oppresses the starry sky, my Dao Sect will definitely be completely defeated...\"


    During the surge of spiritual power, the vast voice also echoed in the star space, but it caused countless forces to wrinkle their brows. It''s just because the domineering in the words of Daomen, a strong man, is too much, too much.


    That lofty attitude is even more disgusting.


    "Daomen, it''s still the same."


    With a cold voice, the Lord of Reincarnation did not have the slightest impression of Daomen.


    Although he has no friendship with the demon emperor.


    But the demon emperor is not a demon.


    However, now, the Daomen is actually doing it for their own selfishness... to annihilate the demon emperor, and it is really disgusting to wait for it.


    At this time, it was not only him, even the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Clan was dreaming, and his eyes seemed to breathe fire.


    If it wasn''t for the Emperor''s Dragon Crown''s strong dissuasion, she would have been killed long ago.


    "You don''t think about you, but also for our dragon family."


    "Daomen, but really can''t be provoked."


    Listening quietly, Dragon Emperor Dream''s hands are bloodshot.


    "My eldest brother, just died like this..."


    H99


    After a while of silence, the Imperial Warrior Dragon Crown was shocked.


    Just because, at this time, he noticed it.


    I sensed an unimaginable qi movement, which suddenly struck.


    ...


    "Ha ha ha ha��\"


    Mixed with the frantic laughter rubbing against countless broken glass, a voice looking at the world suddenly sounded in the starry sky:


    "Defeat our Void Clan... Hahaha... What are you doing to defeat...\"


    The words just fell,


    "Click, click, click...\"


    Layers of space are constantly shattering,


    It can be seen with the naked eye that at the end of the starry sky, an unimaginable six-winged purple dragon suddenly pounced.


    Accompanying it is the overwhelming purple meaning, which actually renders half of the starry sky.


    "This is?"


    His face changed slightly, and the Lord of Jingxu Palace also raised his eyes sharply.


    And in the next moment,


    What was imprinted in his eyes was actually a ''purple dragon claw'' that covered the sky and the sun, as if the entire solar system could be grasped in the palm of his hand. "Boom..."


    Hearing a loud, earth-shattering sound, the universe collapsed.


    Just standing quietly in the starry sky, the figure that looked extremely noble actually flew out with blood and blood. .


    The first thousand eight hundred and three + five chapters of boundless blood (second more)


    At this time, the person from the high Taoist sect, the six-winged purple dragon, turned around with a palm.


    turned into a human figure.


    Carrying six wings on his back, his body is shrouded in purple scales.


    On the top of his head, there is a pair of purple dragon horns.


    In the chest cavity, there is a strange thing that looks like a heart, but exudes a dazzling light.


    This is the humanoid body of Tongtian Zilong.


    But now, he stepped into the starry sky in a human form, but it brought an unimaginable oppression.


    suffocating,


    more desperate,

 Chapter 1158：

    At this time, if someone looked down at the Milky Way Star Region, they would be able to find that the endless purple meaning had spread, and it was actually swallowing up half of the Milky Way Star Region. And that is the great power of the Lord of the Void,


    A real coercive starry sky.


    "Demon Emperor, I advised you to join hands with me in the past to slaughter the starry sky. Wouldn''t it be the most beautiful for you and me to be the co-owners of this universe inside and outside...\"


    \"But you are obsessed, and now you are in such a situation...\"


    "I don''t know if you ever regretted...\"


    ...


    The faint voice echoed in the starry sky, but it caused countless creatures in the starry sky to change their faces again and again.


    The Lord of the Void, once, actually invited the Demon Emperor to slaughter the starry sky?


    this��


    But before they were surprised, a roar suddenly came.


    "Void, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no door to hell, you come to break through... Today, see how I suppress you..."


    While shouting violently, the young man with white hair and beard that flew out suddenly turned into a stream of light, and shot towards the purple figure.


    "Hahaha��"


    The sudden laughter and the sound of the starry sky attracted the attention of countless creatures.


    Looking around, the purple figure standing quietly in the starry sky laughed out loud:


    "You''re too weak... I can''t even be interested in taking action if I''m weak... If it weren''t for those backgrounds, you could kill the demon emperor alone..."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a loud roar.


    Il99


    The roar grew louder and shattered the starry sky.


    Accompanying it, the master of the Jingxu Palace, the figure of Yuan, flew out again.


    At this time, everyone was stunned to discover that the Lord of the Void, standing quietly in the starry sky, did not know when he was the Lord of the Jingxu Palace.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    The repeated roars, but the Lord of the Void shot violently, pressing Yuan down and hitting him.


    Yes, press and hit.


    There is no fighting back.


    Some are just, that white streamer keeps retreating,


    With a loud noise of \''bang\'', Yuan''s entire body was smashed onto a planet.


    But at the next moment,


    "Boom..."


    The planet shattered violently.


    Accompanied by it, a purple streamer wrapped around a white streamer and swept further away.


    "What are you, you dare to threaten to defeat my starry sky...\"


    "Where did you come from, shouting here...\"


    With loud shouts, the Lord of Void''s offensive became more and more intensive.


    Trick and trick,


    Trick to lethal.


    After all, it is the person who wants to kill his body, how can Yu Ziyu show mercy now.


    The dragon claws appeared frequently, and his figure was torn apart again and again.


    This is him, and he is the master of Tianmen.


    Otherwise, they would have already died.


    However, no hurry.


    Now, Yu Ziyu''s killing intent has been decided, even if he is immortal, he must be buried here.


    like now,


    The dragon''s claws clenched tightly,


    "Boom...\"


    Yuan Yubu went.


    With a loud bang, Yu Ziyu''s fist landed on the chest of this white-haired figure.


    "Wow��"


    Accompanied by a scream, a purple beam of light that penetrated the sky pierced through the entire star field.


    Immediately after,


    Under the unbelievable gazes of countless subscribers, the entire body of this high-ranking Taoist powerhouse was blown up.


    yes, blow up...


    The entire body turned into a blood fog that filled the sky, and was instantly annihilated in the endless purple energy.


    "Just like this...you dare to shout and defeat the starry sky...\"


    In the sneer again, the body of the Zilong Tongtian, which was controlled by Yu Ziyu, also slowly took out the tissue, a little, a little, wiping the blood on the dragon''s claws. It seems that this person''s blood stained on him is an insult to him.


    "how can that be?\"


    In the unbelievable voice, countless flesh and blood continued to gather, and the figure with all the beard and hair was once again intertwined.


    However, at this time, he looked at the body of the Zilong Tongtian with disbelief.


    how come?


    How can it be so strong?


    ...for flowers...


    It''s almost like they don''t exist in the same dimension.


    Obviously they are the rulers of the third heaven of Tianmen.


    Why, this guy is as powerful as a monster.


    Filled with astonishment, this figure with all white hair and beard also shrunk to the tip of a needle.


    ...


    "Hey, what are you kidding?\"


    \"Is that still the Taoist powerhouse just now?"


    "How could they have no power to fight back... Didn''t they just say, defeat the void?"


    ...


    One after another discussion, all the forces were unable to laugh.


    They want to see Daomen jokes.


    However, he didn''t want to see the Lord of the Void show his prestige.


    You know, this is the Lord of the Void, the demon who wants to slaughter the starry sky. However, now... Daomen can''t stop him?


    0....0


    What are you kidding?


    In awe, countless forces also looked at each other in dismay.


    For some reason, the ominous premonition in their hearts grew stronger...


    ..?


    And at this moment, a loud shout suddenly sounded in the starry sky:


    "Senior brother, I''m here to help you."


    Saying that, the figure with the long sword on his back also drew his sword.


    first chant"


    Hearing the sound of a sword cry, an extremely fierce sword intent also broke through the air.


    But don''t wait for this sword to spray.


    "Tsk tsk... It''s really lively here."


    Amidst the faint laughter, a **** smell that was so strong to the extreme also rushed to the face.


    This is the fragrance of blood.


    Not fishy.


    However, just smelling this smell, an indescribable bloodthirsty also emerged from my heart.


    And this time,


    Looking at this voice, the eyes of all beings in the starry sky are filled with endless blood.


    Yes, endless blood.


    Blood fills the starry sky,


    Vaguely, it can be seen that a blood-colored river flows from the end of the starry sky.


    But at the moment when this voice sounded, the face of Tsing Yi, the leader of Wanxian Sect not far away, changed drastically.


    Because, I don''t know when, behind him, a **** figure appeared.


    "You... just motivated the background... the \''powerful character\'' that killed the demon emperor...\"


    Deliberately added a drooping tone to the words \''powerful character\'', this figure who spoke in a \''yin-yang strange\'' tone also slowly stretched out a finger and touched Tsing Yi''s body. wide.


    The first thousand eight hundred and thirty-sixth chapters said the softest words and the most ruthless hands


    \"boom��\"


    Just like the sound of Blue Star''s gun being fired, the figure in Tsing Yi was shocked.


    Along with it, his whole body flew out like a cannonball.


    \"boom"


    Across the starry sky, tearing apart the stars...


    But it seems to have no end, constantly flying out.


    \"Oops...I seem to have shot hard...\"


    "Sorry... I really don''t know that you who can''t rely on your background... would be so weak...\"


    The still yin and yang strange voice echoed in the starry sky, but it made no one laugh out loud.


    Just because Tsing Yi is a ruler.


    Moreover, he is also the ruler of the Second Heaven of Heaven''s Gate.


    But now, in front of this **** figure, he has no power to fight back...


    Terrifying and appalling,


    But it is unbearably cold hands and feet.


    Who is he? "Two Forty Zero"


    Countless people have doubts in their minds.


    until, at some point,


    \"Isn''t he the lord of the sea of ??blood who was beaten by the demon emperor so that he was powerless to fight back?"

 Chapter 1159：

    An exclamation, but it shook the starry sky, and countless people couldn''t help but be in an uproar.


    Lord of the Sea of ??Blood,


    That one had just been born, and had shaken the existence of the stars.


    that one��


    So that the entire Shura clan is an existence at all costs.


    However... it is such an existence, but it was beaten by the demon emperor so completely that he made the world think that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is just a person with a fake appearance...


    But now...


    Looking at this strange yin and yang... There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but he pointed to the blood-colored figure dominated by the second layer of the Bengfeitianmen. "It''s not the lord of the sea of ??blood, it''s just an appearance, but the demon emperor is too terrifying, so terrifying that the lord of the sea of ??blood can''t breathe..."


    "But now, the demon emperor is gone... there is no mountain to suppress the lord of the sea of ??blood...\"


    Suddenly enlightened, countless powerhouses are all at once.


    But what about after that?


    What was ushered in was an unprecedented panic.


    A master of the void is already desperate.


    Now, there is another unfathomable Lord of the Sea of ??Blood...


    "Gollum..."


    Swallowing saliva, a strong man seemed to think of something, and his face changed again and again.


    "Don''t tell me this is just the beginning...\"


    "You really guessed right.\"


    Suddenly, in the distance, an old man with a white beard came slowly.


    This is the elder of the Tianji clan.


    But now, this elder looked at the battlefield of the starry sky with a livid face, and his eyes wanted to breathe fire.


    "Our starry sky will usher in the darkest years...\"


    "Why?"


    With a question, a strong man is also puzzled.


    "The Demon Emperor was originally the Optimus Prime, who suppressed many demons, but now that the Demon Emperor is gone, the heavenly secrets are in chaos... All I can see is the endless darkness...\" Speaking of which, this elder of the heavenly secret family is also dead. Staring at the Daomen, they said:


    "Daomen...you finally pushed us into the abyss..."


    "what?"


    With an exclamation, countless powerhouses couldn''t help but turn pale.


    However, at this time, what these powerhouses didn''t notice was that the corner of the mouth of this Tianji clan elder quietly raised a little.


    \"Hey...the starry sky will end in chaos...\"


    With a strange laughter like a silver bell, this elder of the Tianji clan who disappeared from the crowd gradually changed his appearance.


    Until she turned into a beautiful woman with a colorful tail and slowly disappeared into the starry sky.


    She is the peerless arrogance of the Misty Tail Clan - the Thousand Transformation Demon Girl.


    It is good at change and can communicate with the souls of surrounding creatures, thereby simulating the corresponding appearance and abilities.


    It is difficult to distinguish between true and false, even if it is the master.


    And now...she is an apostle under Yu Ziyu''s body.


    By "the order of Yu Ziyu" - turned into an elder of the Tianji clan, confusing all clans.


    And now, it looks good.


    Just because, at this time, the topic of \''the starry sky ushered in the darkest years\'' has already come out.


    And \'' Daomen pushes the starry sky into the abyss, which has aroused the resonance of many powerhouses.


    "It is really hateful for Daomen to kill the demon emperor for their own selfishness."


    "This kind of information is not used to deal with the Lord of the Void, but it is used for the Demon Emperor... This door is really the ambition of the wolf."


    "Dozens of epochs, Daomen have finally deteriorated... They are the biggest demons in the starry sky..."


    After one after another discussion, countless forces rarely resonate...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that the Thousand-Change Enchantress had already completed his task perfectly...


    Now he is immersed in the thrill of revenge.


    "When you stabbed me with your sword, you guys were amazing... If you have the ability to continue...\"


    There was a secret thought in her heart, but Yu Ziyu was single-mindedly controlling the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and the body of the Zilong Tongtian, and started an even more crazy offensive.


    And what is worth mentioning here is... different from Tongtian Zilong''s domineering peerless, staring at the stars.


    The lord of the sea of ??blood created by Yu Ziyu is more bizarre and evil. He always speaks in a yin and yang tone with an unreliable face. When he starts, he is a very cruel existence. Just like the demon emperor he cast, he has the world in his heart.


    Another example is the domineering and contemptuousness of the Lord of Heaven.


    The lord of the sea of ????blood, walking is evil, and his personality... In short, he said the softest words and the most ruthless hands. ��


    Everyone has their own character.


    And the famous powerhouse in the starry sky should be even more so.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the authenticity of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and the Lord of the Void, Yu Ziyu specially set a character for them...


    like now...


    "Oh, you won''t die..."


    Amidst the playful laughter, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood lightly placed a palm on the chest of the figure in Tsing Yi.


    "Snapped...\"


    In the roar of an instant, the bones and foreheads of Tsing Yi''s figure were shattered.


    5.3


    "The word trick."


    - shouted violently, and the nine-character mantra in the secret treasure of the Taoist door also worked.


    And this time, it was the Holy Law of Healing��Zhi Zi Jue.


    I saw an inexplicable surge of energy, this figure that had turned into a puddle of mud, actually stood up again.


    "you are great...\"


    As if in admiration from the bottom of my heart, a blood-colored water column that came from nowhere was like a snake, penetrating the chest of this cyan figure. \"what?"


    In awe, this cyan figure looked at the body of the sea of ??blood with a look of disbelief.


    And in the next moment,


    \"Bang, bang, bang...\"


    Countless blood-colored water columns have already burst out, turning this cyan figure into a blood-colored hedgehog. .


    Reward w1 to share report directly


    Chapter 1837 The Unknown Existence (First)


    "That''s how you... how did you do it, to annihilate the demon emperor."


    In the voice full of playfulness, this **** figure also looked not far away, and the two swords that penetrated the body of the demon emperor.


    \"It''s them..."


    "The legendary fairy sword, trapping fairy and absolute fairy...\"


    Smashing his mouth, the corner of the blood-colored figure''s mouth became even more playful.


    But at this moment,


    "Every word formula..."


    The sudden violent drinking shook the starry sky.


    Looking at Xunsheng, it was the one whose entire body was penetrated by countless blood pillars, forming the figure of a hedgehog, and broke out again.


    Ji Zi Jue, one of the ancient mantras, can increase one''s strength several times.


    According to rumors, this \''Zi Jue\'' practiced to the extreme, can increase the combat power tenfold, which is unparalleled in the ancient times.


    However��


    That is practice to the extreme.


    Today, this one, with only a small amount of cultivation, can increase his combat power by one or two times, which is not bad.


    And now 19...


    \"boom.\"


    An earth-shattering aura reeled back into the starry sky, and an extremely sharp sword intent also rose.


    "Death to me..."


    In the roar, the figure in Tsing Yi, the long sword on his back, suddenly unsheathed,


    He grabbed his right hand and shook violently,


    Immediately,


    The sword breaks through the void...


    Large swathes of space are constantly shattering, and for a while, the star field that is thousands of miles away is constantly shattering like a mirror. And in this broken mirror, an extremely sharp sword light came to the body of the sea of ??blood.


    This sword is enough to easily kill an ordinary master, which is too terrifying.


    The sword light alone will tear apart the starry sky.


    In the entire starry sky, there is a ravine with no end in sight.


    And this is the Wanxian Sect, the sword of the headmaster.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Yu Ziyu''s **** body did not evade such a shocking blow, and his smile remained the same.


    As if not seen.


    until the next moment,


    Under the unbelievable gazes of countless people, this shocking sword suddenly fell on the body of the sea of ????blood.


    "U


    With the terrifying roar, Yu Ziyu''s **** body was shocked.


    However, something that shocked everyone happened...


    The body of the sea of ??blood is still standing quietly,


    Even the smile on his face has not changed much.


    \"This is your full blow..."


    With a smile at the corner of his mouth, Yu Ziyu''s **** body also slowly lowered his head.


    As soon as he entered his eyes, the long sword of the figure in Tsing Yi had already pierced through his heart.


    An extremely fierce sword intent, wantonly cut everything in the body of the sea of ????blood.


    It seems to be completely annihilating the body of the sea of ??blood.


    For another person, this sword, I am afraid it will really be wiped out.


    But the problem is,


    This is the body of Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood, which has become a terrifying existence of the great supernatural power of the blood god.


    so...

 Chapter 1160：

    In Tsing Yi''s unbelievable look on his face, the sword he slashed with all his strength actually... slammed into the heart of this **** figure.


    Can''t even pull it out.


    But at this time, looking at the long sword in his hand, he could find that **** like white jade had been caught on the long sword at some point. "when��\"


    With a single flick, sparks splattered everywhere, and the sound of the road boomed.


    A few sparks splashed up and fell to a corner of the starry sky. As a result, the large swathes of the starry sky were melted...


    And Tsing Yi''s whole person seemed to be hit hard, and there was a blush that shouldn''t have appeared on his face.


    "Not enough...\"


    In the light of the light, Yu Ziyu''s **** body also increased the strength of his fingers.


    "when��\"


    - crisp sound...


    Accompanied by it, Tsing Yi''s entire figure flew out again.


    ...


    Seeing this, countless strong people changed color.


    This is amazing.


    Really amazing.


    Not a dimensional existence at all.


    If there is no accident, this master of the sea of ????blood can be suppressed with one hand, this Taoist powerhouse.


    However, when they think of this Taoist powerhouse, just now, everyone is even more terrified. It''s not that the strong are weak.


    It is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, who is as powerful as a monster.


    ...


    However, at this time, not only Tsing Yi, but even the master of the Jingxu Palace in the distance was broken again and again.


    Facing the violent attack of the Lord of the Void.


    Even if he is as strong as him, he will be hit hard again and again.


    However, at this moment, as if he noticed something, Yu Ziyu''s body in the sea of ????blood and the body of the Zilong Tongtian changed slightly at the same time. Then, they raised their eyes together and looked at the corner of the starry sky.


    "Yan...


    It seemed that among the neighs from ancient times, an illusory giant whale that seemed to accommodate the entire world was swimming slowly. Take the starry sky as the sea and the planet as the island.


    Zhuang Xuan in the Taoist door finally arrived.


    It''s just that he''s not the point.


    In other words, Yu Ziyu''s focus was never on him.


    Just because Zhuang Xuan is strong, but more strange.


    Once you know the foundation, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    But... the sudden arrival of a few breaths made Yu Ziyu a little concerned.


    \"This is?"


    In surprise, Yu Ziyu also showed anticipation.


    823 Starry Sky, does it still exist like this?


    And this time >


    In the distance, Zhuang Xuan also shouted loudly:


    "Senior brother, I''m here to help you...\"


    Having said that, the illusory giant whale that seems to accommodate the entire world has come across the starry sky.


    However, don''t wait for him to get close to the battlefield.


    "Inside the spider web... only spiders can be safe and sound..."


    In the extremely charming laughter, countless crystal-like jade threads came from the end of the starry sky.


    Countless silk threads are constantly intertwined, connecting one planet after another.


    And in this continuous series, a cobweb that covered most of the starry sky suddenly emerged, and it even shrouded the illusory giant whale. \"what?"


    With a shocking discoloration, Zhuang Xuan felt his body tighten at this time.


    It was as if another invisible shackle bound him.


    And at this moment,


    \"Tread, step..."


    In the distance, at the end of the starry sky, where the black fog filled the air at some point, there were light footsteps.


    No, it''s not black fog.


    It''s a black mist with a purple meaning...


    And in this fog, vaguely, you can see... a very charming and charming outline emerges. .


    reward


    *


    share


    The first thousand three hundred and eighty-eight chapters are magnificent (second more)


    "Could this breath be...\"


    "Oh my God��"


    "What the **** is that trembling feeling that seems to come from the depths of the soul?"


    "How is it possible, how could this race come here?"


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless powerhouses were shocked.


    The eyes looking at the far end of the starry sky are a little dull.


    There was even a touch of unspeakable fear.


    abyss.


    Is the abyss family.


    Era after era, the terrifying race that ignited the \''fire of civilization\''.


    However, what is even more daunting is that this race is extremely aggressive.


    Compared with him, the Void Clan today is nothing but insignificant.


    You must know that the horror of the abyss family is imprinted in the depths of the ten thousand clans.


    After all, this race has set off the dark years... I don''t know how many.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying this race is.


    And now...


    Here they come.


    A full five figures, keep pace.


    And the figure in the front is a woman,


    ��A **** and lewd woman 0


    She has a devil-like figure, and even with the eight-legged black blade like a spider on her back, she is still hot. Just looking at it, a flame surged from my heart.


    There was an indescribable dryness in his mouth.


    yes,


    This is a stunner that can make countless men crazy just by relying on her body.


    And now, she covered her mouth and chuckled:


    "The concubine Elise, from the ancient abyss, has seen the Lord of the Void and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood here."


    Having said that, this lovely person has already bent down gently, and performed a very ancient etiquette towards the two bodies of Yu Ziyu in the far center of the battlefield.


    /wood/bad I��


    With a cold snort, Yu Ziyu''s brow furrowed sharply with the body of a sky-penetrating purple dragon.


    Even Yu Ziyu didn''t expect that at such a critical moment, an abyss would come.


    You know, this power is not weaker than Daomen.


    Its heritage is ancient and appalling.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this force is the most evil among the most evil.


    Daomen, although disgusting, will be secretive.


    But the abyss is different.


    Invasion is the mark of their birth.


    Expansion is their inevitable destination.


    Therefore, this is a race that is engraved with \''invasion\'' in its bones.


    And now...


    Quietly looking at these uninvited powerhouses... The countless forces in the starry sky can''t help but be silent.


    His face changed again and again.


    Individuals, even cold sweats can''t help overflowing.


    The rich abyss gas eroded this starry sky.


    An erosion no less than the void made countless star powerhouses uncomfortable.


    At this moment, a palm smashed the Taoist strongman Yuan, and the body of Tongtian Zilong also rushed out.


    "I don''t know if you are here, what is the so-called ����?"


    A rare inquiry, Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon that reaches the sky is also facing up.


    "Naturally just to say hello..."


    With a charming smile, this beautiful figure also took a deep look at the two figures standing above the starry sky.


    At the same time, wearing a purple armor, a terrifying aura permeated the starry sky, causing the starry sky to tremble again and again.


    overbearing,


    and terrifying,


    In the faint, you can see behind him, there is a phantom of a boundless purple dragon, screaming in the sky.


    This is the Lord of the Void, a terrifying powerhouse that makes the abyss fearful.


    On the other side, a figure in a blood-colored robe with a smile on his face,


    The sky fell silent, and the ground did not move.


    In a trance, all existences cannot disturb him.


    However, if you pay attention carefully, you will definitely find that the playfulness on the corner of his mouth is becoming more and more intense.


    Even with the eyes looking at the abyss queen, there is a surging curiosity.


    This is the master of the sea of ??blood, the master of the endless sea of ??blood, and the ancestor of the Shura family.


    However, I have to say that she seems to underestimate this one.

 Chapter 1161：

    "I didn''t expect that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood had cultivated to such a state."


    With a sigh, the Queen of Abyss also knew that he really looked down on this one.


    In terms of strength, this seemingly undisciplined existence is probably no less than the Lord of the Void.


    Moreover, what was even more terrifying was that the Queen of Abyss actually felt that she could not see through him at all.


    "Mysterious existence, even I can''t fully understand it..."


    Whispering in my heart... The Queen of the Abyss can''t help but be astonished.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, her eyes slowly raised...


    Looking not far away, the two swords of Zhuxian that penetrated the body of the Demon Emperor Tree.


    Do not,


    Not only the two swords of Zhuxian.


    What''s more, the only physical body of the demon emperor...


    That is the most delicious prey.


    "If I could...\"


    As his thoughts turned, this figure licked the corner of his mouth habitually.


    However, without taking her to think more.


    \"Crash...Crash...\"


    The sudden sound of water flow echoed in her ears.


    Looking at Xunsheng, she was covered with cobwebs, and in the domain where Daomen Zhuang Xuandu was locked, there were countless blood-colored rivers flowing. These blood-colored rivers flowed continuously along the crystal spider silk.


    It turned the crystal-like spider silk into blood red.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What was truly terrifying was a trickle, which had already rushed in front of her at some point in time.


    It was like a spirit snake, circling around her body, constantly circling up.


    This is a blood trickle.


    It is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, a part of the body.


    Vaguely, the abyss queen felt the coldness and gloom of the body of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    ".II what were you�� just watching?"


    It was clearly a voice with a smile that echoed in his ears, but it made the abyss queen shrink her pupils.


    At this time, if you look at it, you will definitely be able to see that a blood-colored trickle is wrapped around her neck.


    It was as if an invisible big hand locked her neck.


    A sense of suffocation came suddenly.


    "What... were you just looking at?\"


    The questioning again, but it was like a cold winter, which made the Queen of Abyss shudder.


    (by Zhao Zhao)


    \"Whoa, whoa, whoa...


    In the sound of the water that is still flowing, countless blood-colored trickles, in the entire starry sky, are constantly... interweaving, spreading, flowing...


    Most of them are arch bridges like rainbows, but their colors are not colors, but flowing blood... Husband.


    And more trickles are like blood-colored circles��


    meander,


    And circling...


    And in the center of countless blood colors, a ghostly figure was already driven by the blood-colored trickle, and flew towards the higher starry sky.


    ps:.....please customize.....


    The action of the body of the blood sea is very beautiful,


    The beauty is picturesque... The blood is spreading, and the tributaries are all over the starry sky. However, under the pull of the gravity of some planets and other inexplicable forces, those tributaries will bend or show an arch... intertwined, but all are reflections. The blood-colored pupils of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood...


    Chang


    The 1830th + nine chapters suppress the immortals (the first)


    "Crack, click...\"


    The blood-colored trickle kept shrinking, as powerful as the abyss queen, and her pretty face changed slightly.


    A sharp pain like a giant python came slowly.


    However, it can be vaguely seen that there is a faint glow in the depths of the abyss queen''s eyes.


    As the existence of the ruler of the third heaven of Tianmen, she is not weak.


    Although, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is indeed strange.


    But given her time, she will surely be able to break free.


    only��


    Eyes were slightly cold, and the Queen of Abyss also looked behind the thick purple-black fog.


    There, another figure disappeared.


    It is the ruler of the abyss.


    - one is stronger than the other.


    Among them, there are not weaker than her.


    But now, these guys are actually on the side, watching her jokes very calmly.


    Outsiders may not know this, but every abyss clan of them knows... They are abyss clan, the weak eat the strong, all they think about is conquering, killing, devouring, if it is not for her strong enough to overwhelm most people, she has already transformed for corpses. Moreover, she is naturally charming and extremely seductive... There are a lot of 057 people who want to attack her in the abyss.


    Even the individual masters intentionally make her a "favored concubine" like existence...


    It''s just, unfortunately,


    She is beautiful, but her heart is like a poisonous scorpion, and her strength is even more astounding.


    So far, no one in the abyss has surrendered her.


    However, now... the masters who have been deflated at her place don''t mind watching her jokes.


    As for the one...with an icy personality, he wouldn''t even do anything for her.


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort in my heart, the Queen of Abyss was also in a hurry.


    "If it wasn''t for me to suppress that guy from Daomen with all my strength, how could you be taken advantage of by you."


    She pouted, and the eyes of the abyss queen also looked at the blood red trickle that kept her delicate body bound.


    Vaguely, she saw that in the blood-colored trickle, there were a pair of blood-colored eyes that were cold and lost all emotions, staring at her coldly. The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, who seems to be loose, is actually the most ruthless.


    The most terrible.


    ...


    At this time, it seemed that he saw that the Queen of Abyss did not answer, and the faint voice of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood sounded again in the Queen''s ears:


    "The two fairy swords, one for me (bjce) and one for the Lord of the Void... If you dare to attack them, even if you are Void, I will slaughter you."


    "As for the body of the demon emperor... you don''t even expect...\"


    As soon as the words fell, the Queen of Abyss was also stunned.


    At this time, she raised her eyes and found out that the master of the Jingxu Palace, the master of the void, who was crushing all the way, was walking towards the tree body left by the demon emperor at some point in time. On the other side, countless blood-colored trickles, like the meridians of the human body, spread all over the starry sky, but they shrouded the starry sky in layers.


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is protecting the Lord of the Void.


    These two��


    Did not know when, chose to join forces?


    "you��"


    Eyes widened, the Queen of Abyss was a little unbelievable.


    However, at this time, let alone her, even the faces of the other powerhouses changed dramatically one by one.


    \"What do you want to do?"


    A sudden roar, far away, Tsing Yi, who was not dead, had bloodshot eyes.


    Just because, at this time, he had already noticed that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and the Lord of the Void joined forces.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the Lord of the Void actually slowly raised his hand and grabbed the immortal sword that was 10,000 zhang long.


    "No...don''t...you..."


    After roaring again and again, Tsing Yi was holding the sword in his hand, trying to summon the fairy sword again.


    Now, not so much anymore.


    Even if it burns the background, it will push the fairy sword again.


    I do not ask for the immortal sword to destroy the lord of the void and the lord of the sea of ??blood, but ask the immortal sword to return to the place where the Taoist sect is inherited and preserve the inheritance.


    But don''t wait for him to really push,


    \"Bang, bang, bang...\"


    Countless blood-colored streamers pierced through his body once again, and even the spiritual power he had gathered was broken.


    \"You guys, you can''t disturb that guy."


    Amidst the playful laughter, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood has transformed into a sea of ??blood, covering most of the starry sky.


    And in the center of this sea of ??blood, there is only the Lord of the Void and the fleshly body left by the Demon Emperor.


    "At the beginning, I advised you to join hands with me to slaughter the starry sky, you don''t want to..."


    "Compared to your stubbornness, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood doesn''t even hesitate a bit...\"


    Saying one after another, the Lord of the Void is also strong towards the stars, telling a very terrifying fact. The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, was he really the one who joined forces?


    And what they mean by joining forces...


    Eyes widened, countless people noticed that the dragon claw of the Lord of the Void was already holding an immortal sword.


    "Yan..."


    Jian Yin suddenly rose, and a very terrifying vibration also came.


    It''s just, unfortunately,


    The immortal sword has no spirit,


    Do not,


    It should not be said that the immortal sword has no spirit.


    It is its true spirit that exists on the Heavenly Dao Fierce Array - the Immortal Execution Array.


    And the full name of this combination of imperial soldiers should be Zhuxian Sword Formation.


    The sword formation is the main, and the fairy sword is the auxiliary.


    Therefore, the fairy sword is inactive.


    Moreover, now, because they have killed the demon emperor, their vitality has been completely destroyed.


    As such...


    Opportunity.


    This is the real opportunity.

 Chapter 1162：

    I saw... The Lord of the Far Void, the right hand, the purple energy continued to gather.


    \"boom"


    It is as bright as a star, shining in all directions, with a rich purple brilliance, which renders the starry sky.


    "Sea of ??blood, this is your trophy..."


    With a loud shout, the Lord of the Void suddenly drew his sword and swung it.


    \"D brush...\"


    Hearing the sound of breaking the sky, the immortal sword of ten thousand feet was turned into a shocking red light and shot towards the boundless sea of ??blood.


    \"Boom...\"


    With the sudden roar, the sea of ????blood was shocked, and the boundless waves were set off.


    "It was the biggest mistake to cooperate with you... You guy, you really want to kill me..."


    With a strange cry, a smile appeared on the face of the Blood Sea Lord.


    At this time, looking at the surging waves, one could see that one after another, the blood-colored waves were surging, and they were suppressing the immortal trapping sword that was constantly trembling. Trapped fairy sword, get it.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    This is the biggest gain right now.


    Not in vain, he manipulated the body of the Zilong Tongtian and the body of the sea of ????blood to stage such a big show.


    As for the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and the Lord of the Void joining forces...


    There''s no doubt about that,


    The external performance of the Lord of the Blood Sea is a very mysterious and unfathomable guy.


    Moreover, he is extremely evil, evil to the extreme.


    Such an existence, teaming up with the Lord of the Void, is really not a surprising thing.


    After all, the interests are at hand. .


    One thousand eight hundred and four + chapter witch!


    quiet,


    Deathly silence.


    The Lord of the Void actually joined forces with the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood to seize the most powerful heritage of the Taoist sect - the two swords of Zhuxian. this��


    Not to mention other powerhouses, even if the abyss not far away is strong, the corners of his eyes can''t stop twitching. A master of the void is already so terrifying.


    Now, it is teaming up with the unfathomable Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    This is not as simple as one plus one.


    And, more importantly...


    Slowly raising his eyes, not far from the Lord of the Void, he did not know when, Jingjing stood up a ~ Qianying. Carrying five colors on his back, he wore a very noble golden mask on his face.


    Can''t see the face.


    However, the innate dignity is one that makes people feel ashamed and ugly.


    That''s not ordinary honor.


    It is a kind of dignity that originates from the soul, but is beyond the soul.


    It seems that she is the princess of the world, as bright as a pearl. Not far away, the existence of the abyss queen is a perfect foil for her.


    A coquettish and charming, is the most fiery stunner.


    One is pure and pure, so noble.


    But it is such a beautiful figure, but it makes the pupils of the strong men shrink.


    "This breath..."


    Amidst the shock, the expression of a Spirit Race expert also changed drastically.


    dominate,


    Dominate again.


    Moreover, he is still the master of Tianmen who has refined all his spiritual power.


    Just feeling the breath... They even have a feeling, which seems to be no less than that of the Taoist sect. this,


    !!(Second)


    What are you kidding?


    The complexion is constantly changing, and countless powerhouses are stunned.


    Now, are the rulers all Chinese cabbage?


    However, at this time, what many of them did not expect is that now the gathering here is the apex of various forces in the world.


    Void, Dragon Race, Daomen, Demon Court... Abyss...


    There is no force standing in the cloud.


    With such power, it is normal to step out of the domination.


    And this is not the time to be shocked.


    Just because at this moment, the Lord of the Void grabbed with a big hand, and it was actually not far away, and the Immortal Immortal Sword that penetrated the body of the Demon Emperor slowly pulled out.


    \"boom��\"


    An unimaginable edge suddenly erupted.


    A tingling energy that made the scalp numb also continued to rise.


    That is the absolute sword.


    Exhausted \''change\'' sword.


    I saw that sometimes it turned into a fish, and sometimes it turned into a bird,


    In the midst of constant changes, it was Yu Ziyu''s right hand that tried his best to break free from Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Just a pity.


    Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon that penetrates the sky is a real triple heaven of Tianmen.


    Its combat power is even close to the fourth level of Tianmen.


    Existing like this, it is not something that ordinary unowned fairy swords can break free.


    "Give me and..."


    The sudden violent drink shook the starry sky.


    Accompanied by it, a magnificent purple crack slowly opened.


    That is the gate of the void.


    A portal to the void.


    But now, Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon slammed into the sky with a backhand shot.


    \"Boom...\"


    Along with the earth-shattering loud noise, this Absolute Immortal Sword shot into the depths of the void with a scream.


    "n brush...\"


    The immortal sword broke through the sky, shaking the starry sky.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that one after another lightning strikes the starry sky.


    It seems that the starry sky has a feeling, so it screams.


    But even so...


    This Absolute Immortal Sword is also castrated, going straight to the portal of the void.


    Vaguely, you can see deep in the portal of the void, purple chains one after another, piercing the void and rushing towards the fairy sword.


    "Crash, crash..."


    The sound of the chain sliding pierced through the starry sky, and it also changed the color of countless powerhouses.


    Just because this is the **** from the void.


    From the **** of heaven


    In this way, even if the Immortal Sword is strong, it can only fall into the void in the screams of one after another.


    ...


    "no no��\"


    A shrill roar resounded in the corner of the starry sky.


    Xunsheng looked, it was actually Tsing Yi, the headmaster of the Taoist Wanxian Sect, looking like a madman.


    The subtle connection between him and Immortal Sword was actually severed.


    this,


    How can it be?


    His face changed again and again, and his eyes were a little dull.


    "I...is a sinner of the Wanxian Sect...\"


    "It''s the sinner of Daomen...\"


    Roaring up to the sky, weeping incessantly,


    Immediately afterwards, in the stunned eyes of countless powerhouses, the headmaster of the Ten Thousand Immortals spit out a mouthful of blood.


    ...for flowers 0...


    "puff...\"


    Blood stained the starry sky,


    Accompanied by it, his breath has declined drastically.


    This one, because of the loss of the immortal sword, his mind was damaged, and his realm fell sharply.


    Even the realm dominated by Tianmen seems to be unable to stabilize. .


    very ironic,


    But very real.


    As the headmaster of this generation of the Ten Thousand Immortals, he shoulders the heavy responsibility of revitalizing the Ten Thousand Immortals.


    However, today, he has lost the most important heritage of the Ten Thousand Immortals Sect��one killing immortals and two swords.


    Such a loss, even he couldn''t bear it.


    However, at this time, what the Ten Thousand Immortals Sect headmaster did not notice was that countless black mists were silently rushing towards him. Heart Demon��


    It can also be called the erosion of demons.


    As one of the most evil clans, the demon clan should not be underestimated.


    They exist in fantasy,


    It is an illusory creature.


    Still, it''s not scary.


    What''s really scary is that they feed on the hearts of the world.


    The stronger the existence, the more they like it.


    And an existence like the headmaster of the Wanxian Sect with a broken Taoist heart attracted countless demons in an instant.


    Among them, there is no lack of dominance.

 Chapter 1163：

    "What an indescribable temptation..."


    The sound of ghosts and ghosts, like a shadow, but there is a faint light, and it disappears in a flash, and it silently shoots at the forehead of the Ten Thousand Immortals Sect Master. As for this, Yu Ziyu, who was quietly standing in the starry sky, also felt something.


    "It''s really a group of demons dancing."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked in the other direction of the starry sky.


    Over there,


    He vaguely felt a figure quietly watching him.


    "This breath, shouldn''t it be... a witch...\"


    Whispering softly, a hint of vigilance flashed in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    This is a race that has disappeared for a long time in the era.


    Unexpectedly, in this era, they appeared again.


    And looking at this one, I am afraid that he is already a great witch, and his strength is not weaker than that of the ordinary Tianmen ruler. "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu pretended not to see it.


    Now, the most important thing is to deal with the battlefield.


    The door��


    He wouldn''t let it go so easily. Nine.


    1844th + - Chapter Starry Sky Upheaval (Third)


    Daomen, with very deep background.


    What is revealed now is just the tip of the iceberg.


    One, Zhuang Xuan, the master of the spiritual system, has an insight into the spiritual mystery...


    I don''t know where my body is, and I rely more on the majestic spiritual power.


    Until now, Yu Ziyu firmly believed that he was the most feared existence in Taoism.


    As for the second one, with a slight lift of her eyes, Yu Ziyu also looked not far away, where there was a very embarrassed figure with all white hair and beard, panting heavily.


    This is the master of the Daomen Jingxu Palace, with a single name of one \'' yuan


    The combat power is almost the third level of Tianmen.


    However, the actual realm is no more than the second level of Tianmen.


    In terms of foundation, even Yu Ziyu''s body of blood sea and the body of Tongtian Zilong can''t compare, let alone his body.


    And this is also the most "nine-three-seven" reason why Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong''s body can crush him.


    The strength of the two is not the same grade.


    However, it is worth noting that this guy has many treasures.


    Especially in the depths of the soul, there seems to be a treasure rooted in it.


    This is also the reason why his combat power has doubled.


    \"that is����"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu rarely checked.


    [Middle-grade Imperial Soldier: Three Treasures Jade Ruyi--the legendary auxiliary imperial soldier, can improve the roots and understanding of others, help in cultivation, and can also be regarded as one''s own heritage, realizing the multiplication of combat power. ��In the very simple introduction, Yu Ziyu''s pupils also shrank.


    As expected of the legendary door,


    There is such a treasure.


    Can you improve your roots and understanding as your own heritage? ?


    This is amazing.


    It is no wonder that he, who is only the second layer of Tianmen, has the combat power of the third layer of Tianmen.


    Just, more than that.


    \"call."


    Big mouth, big mouth gasping for breath, this figure with white hair and beard also slowly took out a treasure bottle from the cuff.


    Then, with a right hand...


    In the interweaving of the three colors, a trickle is already gushing out.


    Accompanied by it, this guy''s breath turned around at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Could this be the legendary Sanguang Shenshui?"


    Raising her brows, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    Sanguang Shenshui, the legendary Shenshui,


    The golden sunlight divine water consumes blood essence, flesh and blood,


    The silver moonlight divine water corrodes the soul of the primordial spirit,


    The purple starlight divine water swallows the true spirit consciousness.


    but! Once the golden sunlight divine water, the silver moonlight divine water, and the purple starlight divine water are combined into one, it is the first holy medicine for healing! It can remove all poisons and overcome all the so-called "incurable" poisons. It can also treat all wounds and diseases and restore the spirit and spirit.


    Even flesh and bones, the living dead


    Compared with Yu Ziyu''s life essence, it is more precious.


    And now...


    Looking from a distance, Yu Ziyu licked the corner of his mouth with the three-colored divine water.


    I have to say, he was moved.


    \"This three-color divine water is related to my void."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon suddenly turned into a purple streamer and shot towards Yuan not far away.


    As for the physical body he stayed in the starry sky, he had already taken it away with the body of the Tongtian Zilong.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s **** body also sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    He almost forgot that the queen from the abyss just now seemed to be still peeping at his body.


    This account can''t be counted like that.


    but,


    At this moment, slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu was stunned to find that the abyss queen had slipped away.


    The associated abyss forces also retreated.


    \"I''m really just here to say hello!"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much.


    long time,


    Some will fight with them in the future.


    Compared with them, it is more important to deal with the door now.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s body in the sea of ??blood looked at Zhuang Xuan not far away and the figure in Tsing Yi who seemed to be crazy, and rushed towards them silently.


    Time passed slowly, and a few days passed in a blink of an eye.


    But in these few days, the starry sky has changed dramatically.


    Just because the first human demon emperor in the starry sky was actually killed by the Taoist sect.


    And just after the demon emperor died in battle, the group of demons moved.


    The void struck again, sweeping across a small half of the starry sky.


    There is also the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, who was born.


    And, it''s not terrible.


    What''s really terrifying is that the Lord of the Void and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood have joined forces, and they are on the road to chasing and killing the powerful Daomen...


    According to rumors, they are still chasing and killing Daomen powerhouses.


    From the north of the starry sky, chase and kill to the south of the starry sky.


    shook the entire sky.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    A real storm is coming.


    From the Tianji family, there was a prophecy that the door would push the starry sky into the abyss.


    It is even more threatened that the starry sky is about to enter the darkest years.


    This news has not yet been confirmed. The many forces headed by Yaoting are actually declaring war on all forces related to Taoism.


    In just a few days, in the Demon Court realm, countless Taoist forces were uprooted.


    Immediately afterwards, the Dragon Clan came out again, the Dragon of the End, the legendary Tianjiao, ascended to the top to dominate.


    And he, under the slogan of \''revenge for the demon emperor\'', began to declare war on various forces.


    Everyone knows it''s just an excuse.


    He is the dragon of the end, bringing the end to everything.


    The more he destroys, the stronger he becomes.


    And revenge for the demon emperor is just an excuse for him.


    But at this time, what no one knows is that the dragon of the end, this long body, like a terrifying dragon that came out of the myth, now the shadow of a divine tree is reflected in the depths of his eyes. That is Yu Ziyu''s real body.


    And his final dragon, because he devoured Yu Ziyu''s spiritual fruit in the past, eventually became Yu Ziyu''s apostle 0.6.


    Although he has self-consciousness, he is invisible and guided by Yu Ziyu.


    Just give him a reasonable reason, and he will be used by Yu Ziyu.


    Just like now, Yu Ziyu has hinted to him that this is a good time to declare war on Daomen under the guise of \''revenge for the demon emperor\''. And in this regard, the Dragon of the End did not hesitate.


    Just because this is indeed the way he should go.


    Only by destroying and bringing an end to the world can he become stronger.


    However, that''s not all.


    Just because, on this day, another terrible news came out from the starry sky.


    And that is, many abyss powerhouses who returned to the abyss were actually intercepted by mysterious forces on their way home.


    And the Queen of Abyss is even more missing. .


    Chapter 1844 + Chapter 2: The figure hidden behind the scenes (the first)


    A corner of the starry sky��


    "Who is that?"


    In the unbelievable exclamations, the faces of many abyss clan experts couldn''t help but change again and again.


    A person,


    Just one person.


    But they are one enemy of the crowd, and they are strong against them in the abyss.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What is really terrifying is that they are so powerful in the abyss that they are no match for them.


    Even in several rounds of battles, they lost one after another.


    Even the Queen of Abyss was taken captive.

 Chapter 1164：

    this,


    how can that be?


    The face changed again and again, and the face of the abyss dragon also showed a look of horror.


    Under the starry sky, how could such existence exist?


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, an abyss master also stepped out, and the abyss gas kept surging, and he waved with one hand. \"boom.\"


    Along with the roar, the ripples burst, and a picture also emerged.


    This is the art of returning to heaven, but it is a small magical power.


    Can show what happened in the past.


    And now, this abyss master is going back to the past, just to gain insight into the clues.


    And in this picture. 19. The people in the abyss are crossing the starry sky, wanting to return to the abyss.


    The rich abyss gas shrouded.


    The abyss is also driving battleships from the abyss, slowly sailing in the starry sky.


    It was rare to come to the starry sky, and they did not hurry and returned leisurely.


    But at this moment, a figure in a black robe appeared in the picture.


    He couldn''t see his face.


    Some are just endless mists,


    At this time, it seemed to be sensing that the figure in the picture was looking towards them.


    \"boom"


    In an instant, their hearts were shaken, and the abyss''s powers couldn''t help but look horrified.


    \"This, how is it possible that he is able to detect peeps from the future, what''s the joke?"


    With an exclamation, this abyss master was also stunned.


    But okay...


    The black-robed figure in the picture did not stop the peeping.


    On the contrary, it is still the same as before.


    \"boom"


    The movement is like thunder, and in an instant, it strikes the abyss.


    And the moment they sensed the enemy, they were also the first to fight back.


    Although most of them didn''t care, they still used various means.


    In the picture, the Queen of Abyss even smiled charmingly and said disdainfully:


    "Someone actually attacked me without knowing whether to live or die?"


    Just the moment the words fell, their faces in the picture changed.


    Just because the enemy is terrifying.


    Terrifying beyond imagination.


    With their own strength, they could not breathe.


    But at this moment, as if he noticed something, the eyes of the abyss master suddenly condensed.


    "This is?"


    In shock, he had noticed that the black-robed figure in the picture was split into three in an instant, attacking the three masters of the abyss dragon, the abyss queen, and the abyss giant at the same time. \"...the way...the door...\"


    With a sudden certainty, the depths of the abyss dragon''s eyes showed a clear color.


    This is the famous little supernatural power of Daomen - the technique of three yuan.


    According to legend, it is the first supernatural power that has long since disappeared in the long river of history - Qihua Sanqing, a small supernatural power that evolved.


    In an instant, it can transform three of itself and shoot at different enemies at the same time.


    Although it is not as defying as the great supernatural power Yiqi Hua Sanqing, but this small supernatural power, used to attack, is extremely terrifying.


    Equivalent to a moment, facing the four masters.


    It is worth mentioning that this little magical power is the same as the ancient mantra of nine characters of Taoism, both of which are secrets that are not passed down.


    It is a secret method that only a strong Taoist can master.


    So, all the answers are revealed.


    This is a warning from the Daomen.


    Daomen... This is the oldest and most ancient force, but there is still such a terrifying existence hidden.


    "Okay you daomen...\"


    Clenching his fists tightly, this abyss master''s face is also ashen.


    He had never been so humiliated in his life.


    "This account, we will settle it in the future..."


    Suddenly speaking, the abyss dragon also said bluntly:


    "This place is always the starry sky, so it is not advisable to stay for a long time."


    ��.


    In the unison''s response, many abyss powerhouses also directly turned into streamers and shot towards the depths of the world.


    ...


    And at this time, these abyss are so powerful, but I don''t know... a ''framed'' on the bright side is just like this. Yes, framed.


    The triadic technique of minor supernatural powers, like the ancient nine-character mantra, is the symbolic supernatural power of Taoism.


    Now that the abyss dominates, after confirming that it is the trinity technique of Daomen''s small supernatural power, he will naturally think that it is Daomen''s shot.


    But they never thought that if it wasn''t the triadic art of Daomen''s little supernatural powers.


    But what about Daomen, the most famous supernatural power - Qi Hua Sanqing?


    And in this regard, they must not dare to think about it.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu, who was hidden in the depths of time and space, wearing a black robe and hidden in the mist, the corners of his mouth were also slightly upturned. He wants the door, the world is the enemy.


    Not only the starry sky, but also the void and the abyss, all must regard the Daomen as the enemy.


    Only in this way can he relieve the hatred in his heart.


    However, this is not urgent.


    Now, he is hidden behind the scenes, and some have time plans.


    -Take up


    /1\\7


    -Take up


    Just like boiling a frog in warm water, it nibbles the entire Taoist gate.


    And at this time... Yu Ziyu also looked into the depths of time and space...


    Today is \''in the depths of time and space\'', but it is different from the past.


    As Yu Ziyu''s long-term residence in the future, Yu Ziyu also managed him well for 860 days.


    Now, in the depths of this time and space, there is actually a divine tree that covers the sky and the sun, standing.


    The branches of this **** are lush and leafy, covering the entire depths of time and space.


    Among the branches weaving, the lush tree canopy is like the dome of the sky.


    Under the divine tree, countless white mists floated like the ocean.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s ability - the fog of namelessness.


    [The Nameless Fog (lv knife: manifested as a vast cloud of fog that can cover a planet, or a fog column full of phantom-like eyes and mouths, no one knows how terrifying lurks inside, but this is the first fog... And it is connected with all time and space-time, and exists outside the space-time continuum. Entering this fog, no one knows where the end is...]


    With this fog shrouded, the entire depths of time and space are extraordinarily mysterious.


    It gives people a sense of elusiveness that is not true but not true.


    And Yu Ziyu''s body is now rooted in the center of the fog.


    Just, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that in this thick fog, there are actually two immortal swords with a length of ten thousand feet, constantly trembling.


    This is the two swords of Zhuxian,


    Now, it is in the hands of Yu Ziyu.


    And not far from this fairy sword, there is a very demonic childbirth, just a glance, the stunner that makes your mouth dry, even more lying quietly, as if in a deep sleep. .


    reward


    *straight


    ShareIReport


    One thousand eight hundred and four + three chapters of calculation again and again (second more)


    This is the Queen of the Abyss, Elise, the terrifying existence of the Second Heaven of Heaven''s Gate.


    However, this guy, because he once peeped at Yu Ziyu''s body.


    so...


    "Because of that sight... but ruined your life... I wonder if you ever regret it."


    In the faint voice, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth also raised a subtle arc.


    Very playful and sarcastic.


    He doesn''t like people watching him.


    No matter who dares to peep at him, he will be regarded as a thorn in his side and a thorn in the flesh.


    If you don''t get rid of it for a day, your heart will be uneasy.


    Back then, the individual human nations of Blue Star,


    The later elemental clan, the Ming clan...


    One by one... all were removed by him one by one.


    Now, he is full of wings, and this kind of \''dislike\'' will not hold back.


    Therefore, when the abyss Queen Elise peeped at him, he also kept it in mind and waited for an opportunity to retaliate.


    And now...


    Just a necessity.


    Of course, it''s more than that.


    He can also take the opportunity to blame the Daomen and provoke the discordant relationship between the abyss and the Daomen.


    You know, the abyss is not a small force.


    That is a force standing at the top of the starry sky.


    Now, it is strange to be provoked by Taoism in this way and not retaliate with their temperament.


    Although the abyss''s strong people would not care about the life and death of the abyss queen Elise, they couldn''t sit still when they were ridiculed by the Taoist sect. It is estimated that if they are not afraid of the strength of that mysterious black robe.


    I am afraid that now, I will return to the abyss and ask for the background of the abyss family.


    However, this is exactly what Yu Ziyu wants to see most.


    He was in no hurry to see the Daomen and the abyss fighting.

 Chapter 1165：

    It''s not good for his plan.


    What he wants is to be forced into a desperate situation one step at a time.


    So as to continue to sacrifice the background.


    And that way, he will have a chance, and the fisherman will benefit.


    Just like now, in his hands...


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu also smiled and looked at the glass-colored, dazzling bottle in her hand.


    This is the Eight Treasures Glazed Glass Bottle.


    A treasure held by Yuan, a strong Taoist.


    Inside is the famous Sanguang Shenshui,


    Sunlight Shenshui: consume blood essence and flesh and blood


    Moonlight Divine Water: Corrupting Yuanshen Soul


    Starlight Divine Water: Swallowing True Spiritual Consciousness


    but! Once the golden sunlight divine water, the silver moonlight divine water, and the purple starlight divine water are combined into one, it is the first holy medicine for healing!


    And this treasure bottle is actually filled with such divine water, and it is able to collect the essence of the sun, moon and stars at the turn of day and night every day. .


    And this... was snatched from the hands of Yuan, a Taoist powerhouse, by Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon.


    In exchange, Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon also let him go.


    Do not,


    Can''t be regarded as letting him go.


    To be more precise, it is to nurture.


    Harvest when the time is right.


    Daomen''s heritage is very deep.


    Treasures like the Eight Treasures Glazed Glass Bottle are not too numerous to mention, but there should be quite a few.


    If there is an opportunity, it is naturally a slow harvest, plundering all the details of the Taoist sect.


    You know, Yu Ziyu has grown up so far, and the biggest shortcoming is the background.


    So, he must plunder.


    constant looting.


    From the Blue Star Human Race at the beginning, to Canglan, to the Ming Race, the Elemental Race, Heavenly Court...


    The background of these forces one after another was plundered by him, and it was only now that the demon court that reigns in the entire big star field is achieved. And now...


    He peeped into the background of Daomen again.


    If the power of this ancient inheritance is plundered by him... he is afraid that the avenue is promising.


    so��


    With a smile in her eyes, Yu Ziyu also drew her right hand,


    \"Crash, crash.. Eight.\"


    Accompanied by the sound of water flowing, the three-color divine water with mixed colors and three-color luster was also pulled out from the eight-treasure glazed glass bottle.


    Then, it rushed towards his throat.


    "tasty."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu found that the injuries caused to him by Zhu Xian Er Jian had recovered a lot.


    However, I have to say that the two swords of Zhuxian are indeed terrifying.


    Even if he reverses the time and space, and returns to the past through the \''time and space break\'', it is still a feeling, and there is a dull pain in the chest.


    That is the Sword Intent of Executing Immortals.


    And this kind of sword intent actually came to Yu Ziyu''s body with the reversal of time and space.


    And this is enough to prove how terrifying these two swords of Zhuxian are.


    It''s just that now, the more terrifying the two swords of Zhuxian, the more Yu Ziyu likes them.


    after all,


    Now the two swords of Zhuxian are in his hands.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also proud.


    This time, Daomen is really stealing chickens without losing rice.


    Not only lost the two swords of Zhuxian, but also the heritage of the Eight Treasures Glazed Glass Vase.


    Among them, Tsing Yi, one of the Taoist inheritances, was invaded by inner demons, almost crazy.


    Such a loss, even Daomen cannot afford it.


    It is worth mentioning here that the mighty chase of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and the body of the Zilong Tongtian was also Yu Ziyu''s abandonment and came to an end. Daomen Zhuang Xuan, what came here is only the spiritual body. Although Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon that reaches the sky, although it will be severely damaged, it will probably not lose him much.


    And the main element of the Taoist Jingxu Palace has many treasures, and Yu Ziyu''s body is a purple dragon.


    With such a mascot, Yu Ziyu believes that treasures will be indispensable in the future.


    As for the last Tsing Yi, the Wanxian Sect headmaster, Yu Ziyu had a chance to kill him.


    But after thinking about it (very well), Yu Ziyu gave up.


    This is a good piece of pawn.


    Really a good pawn.


    He is now possessed by demons in his body. If he guides him a little, he will surely become one of the most terrifying demons in the starry sky.


    At that time, the entire Taoist sect would suffer because of him.


    So... Yu Ziyu''s body in the sea of ????blood, without hesitation, entered the first soul of the soul ring of the sacred artifact of the blood clan into the Tsing Yi body of the Daomen.


    [One of the thirteen sacred relics of the blood clan, the soul ring--can control people''s thoughts, it is also effective for members of the blood clan, and can trigger people''s evil desires. ��Control is next.


    The key is to arouse people''s evil desires.


    You must know that Tsing Yi, who was originally a demon, now has a soul ring as a guide... It is destined to fall into the devil''s way.


    And Yu Ziyu, all he has to do is to see him as a disaster and ruin the final reputation of Daomen. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1844 + Chapter Four: The Change of the Demon Court (Third)


    calculate,


    One after another, the purpose is to push the Daomen into a desperate situation.


    First, take advantage of the situation, let the stars in the stars think that the Taoist gate will destroy the first human demon emperor in the starry sky, and then through the mouth of the Tianji clan, say: ''If the demon emperor is lost, the demons will move'', ''The starry sky ushered in the darkest years\'' talk. In this way, Daomen will become the enemy of all races in the starry sky.


    Afterwards, he disguised himself as a Daoist powerhouse, attacked the abyss, and attracted the abyss, and held a grudge against the Daoist.


    As for behind the scenes, the Void family, the blood family, and the Shura family all obeyed Yu Ziyu''s orders.


    It can be said that today''s Daomen is already showing signs of embattlement.


    However, this is not the end.


    What''s really important is that Yu Ziyu''s last chess piece - Taomen Wanxian Jiaojiao Tsing Yi.


    If he falls into the devil''s way, it will be a real disaster for the entire starry sky, and even the Taoist gate.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it.


    "Hope, you won''t let me down..."


    In the faint voice, this figure standing in the depths of time and space, is more and more cold.


    He, not only changed the golden robes to black.


    It also revealed the character that was hidden in his bones.


    However, it is not his fault.


    After all, he now has too many clones.


    Sometimes, when he is in control, he is also exhausted.


    Therefore, among the repeated hints, 873 Yu Ziyu also successfully integrated various personalities into colors.


    The golden robe is the demon emperor, with a starry sky in his heart.


    The blood-colored coat is the lord of the sea of ????blood, and it is the most bizarre.


    The purple armor is the body of the sky-penetrating purple dragon, and it is unparalleled.


    And this black... is his original color.


    One needs to savor slowly.


    Like right but not right, like evil but not evil.


    Everything is based on preference.


    Only he who wore a black robe had no scruples.


    Only dare to make such unscrupulous calculations on the starry sky.


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu wanted to thank him, and Daomen took off the ''monster emperor''s coat'' for him.


    In this way, he can hide in the gap between time and space, quietly planning everything.


    ...


    However, at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was Yaoting, but now it''s a little different from before.


    Yes, it''s different.


    Yu Ziyu didn''t tell everyone in Yaoting the truth.


    However, Yu Ziyu believed that the action of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and the body of the Zilong Tongtian had already hinted at something.


    These, others may not know.


    But Jiuwei, Di Ji and other confidants who have followed him for many years should know something.


    And these things are enough to prove that he is not dead...


    However, what Yu Ziyu didn''t expect was that the Nine Tails and Di Ji, who faintly noticed something, actually gave up running the Demon Court and chose to hide behind the scenes. And now... after Yu Ziyu''s ''return'', the Yao Court has ushered in a real replacement.


    The Demon Emperor... In the past, the Four Great Disciples have returned strongly.


    The Zerg Queen... Sarah, the half-step master, took the path of spiritual preaching, just like Zhuang Xuan.


    Now, she is commanding hundreds of millions of Zerg, and in the situation of Yaoting, she has set up a net of heaven and earth, just to kill all the forces related to Taoism.


    On the other side, Yu Ziyu''s second disciple, Bo Xun, a handsome young man who took the path of six desires and demons, was actually temporarily acting as the demon emperor.


    Known as the \''little demon emperor\'', he has changed the way the demon emperor used to be.


    ruthless and ruthless,


    As the temporary demon emperor, the first thing he did was to declare war on the Daomen.


    It is to integrate the existing forces of the demon court, and there is a momentum of \''full war\'' in the faint.


    In this way, the corners of the eyes of countless powerhouses are unable to stop twitching.


    If you talk about the previous demon court, it is still sleeping.


    Well, now, it can be called \''awakening\''.


    However, it doesn''t stop there.


    The third disciple of the Demon Emperor in the past, Shi, Huang Ji, who possessed the \''magic eye\'', is now really out of the mountains.


    The realm of half-step master, infinitely approaching the master''s combat power.

 Chapter 1166：

    Now, if she can''t dominate, no one can suppress her with half-step dominance.


    But now, with one dagger and one dagger, she embarked on the road of chasing and killing Daomen alone.


    It is said that there are no less than ten sixth-order giants who have fallen into their hands.


    As for the fourth disciple of the Demon Emperor, his reputation was not obvious.


    However, when someone saw a young man in silver robe, carrying a long spear and claiming to be the fourth disciple of the Demon Emperor (bjcc), there was always a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Just like the old demon emperor, warm and genial.


    But it is such a young man, but his silver robe is stained with blood, and he has seven in and seven out of the Daomen.


    ...


    The four disciples of the Demon Emperor are all outstanding people.


    Among all races in the starry sky, it is enough to rule the roost.


    But now, they are all out of their cages like trapped beasts, and once they were born, they shook the entire starry sky.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    It seems that they are the four heroes of the demon court, and they are too sharp.


    The dragon clan, the phoenix clan... and many other forces, one after another, came out one after another.


    The final dragon of the dragon family, needless to say,


    The moment he set foot on the master, he declared war on Taoism for the first time.


    Although he was secretly guided by Yu Ziyu, he was a full-blown militant. And the Feng clan has always had people from the demon court.


    And that is the extremely dark demon phoenix,


    The Phoenix clan now ranks among the top three unparalleled talents in the world.


    After learning that Yaoting Yaohuang was executed by Daomen, she broke through the barrier, a pair of phoenix eyes, bloodshot all over.


    ...


    However, at this moment, what even Yu Ziyu didn''t expect was the high-level goblin family.


    This extremely mysterious, technology-oriented clan actually walked out and declared war on Taoism.


    He singles out a ''snake''o


    The body is slender, the skin is white, and there is no blood in the slightest.


    If Yu Ziyu was here, he would definitely be able to see that deep in his eyes, there was an eight-headed snake screaming up to the sky.


    That''s a serpent,


    The core members of the Demon Court.


    In the past, according to Yu Ziyu''s instructions, he had already infiltrated the high-level goblin clan, and he had also inquired into a lot of secrets.


    But before he could tell the good news to the ''Demon Emperor'', everything was over.


    Then,


    Then no,


    Some are just the coldness raised at the corners of the mouth, enough to freeze people''s hearts.


    It is said that that night, the high-level goblin family set off a shocking change, and there was a young hero named ''Snake'' who rose strongly.


    "Master... I will capture the civilization of the higher goblins..."


    "Then, use them to destroy the entire Taoist gate..."


    Speaking one after another, it was the big snake who gave up his body and forcibly took away the body of a high-level goblin family, this arrogant body. And all of this,


    Only to capture the civilization of the high-level goblin family.


    If he captures the civilization of the high-level goblin family, then revenge for the master will be hopeful.


    Of course, in exchange, Orochi paid a heavy price.


    Even, almost the ''dominant realm'' is a fall.


    So, it is also conceivable what price he paid.


    However, he believes that everything is worth it.


    for the master,


    Everything is worth it.


    "Daomen... I and you will never die."


    Clenching his fist tightly, the big snake''s eyes were full of unforgettable hatred. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1844+5 Mysterious Dimension (First)


    Today''s starry sky is not yesterday.


    Mingxing Xingkong did not change, but all the creatures felt a little unusual.


    That is the storm.


    It is the last calm before the storm.


    ...


    And at this moment, what no one knew was that it was in an extremely mysterious and terrifying place.


    Do not,


    That should be a dimension,


    an exotic dimension.


    It is the gap between ''time'' and ''space'', which does not exist in heaven and earth, but is free from heaven and earth.


    Very mysterious.


    Also very scary.


    And now...


    In this strange dimension, there are eight silhouettes behind one, like black feet like spiders, but they wake up leisurely.


    "here is?"


    Although the headache was splitting, the Queen of Abyss was still the first to notice the extraordinaryness of this place.


    Everything and everything is non-existent.


    Some are just that time and space are constantly flowing.


    And looking at it carefully, the Queen of Abyss was even more shocked to find that all the scenery she saw was fog.


    The gray fog cut off all perception,


    Moreover, the mist columns filled with phantom eyes and mouths stood quietly in the depths of the mist.


    As if the mist had life.


    As powerful as the abyss queen, looking at this phantom-like mist, her heart was also shocked.


    She had a feeling... If she accidentally fell into this fog, I''m afraid that this world will be almost the same.


    "What exactly is this?"


    More and more puzzled... Abyss Queen Elise, still kept looking at everything around her.


    until��


    A back figure in a black robe entered her eyes.


    However, looking at this back, the shock in the depths of the abyss queen''s eyes became even more intense.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her naked eyes, she wouldn''t even be able to detect the existence of the person in front of her, as if the two were not in the same time and space. Who is this person? How can there be such a powerful existence in the starry sky?


    This figure gave her the feeling that she was stronger than anyone else, even the Lord of the Void and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, who were unmatched by her, were probably far worse.


    It is estimated that even the demon emperor who covers the starry sky is not necessarily stronger than the person in front of him, right?


    However, at the next moment, as if thinking of something, the pretty face of the Queen of Abyss changed suddenly.


    If she remembered correctly, this figure suddenly attacked them in the abyss.


    Even took her here.


    "Who are you?"


    Until now, it is still puzzled, and the Queen of Abyss also asked in a very solemn voice.


    At this time, the abyss queen did not associate the back in front of her with Yu Ziyu''s other identity, the demon emperor.


    The image of the demon emperor in the starry sky is majestic and peaceful. He is dressed in golden robes. Although his strength is awe-inspiring, he is walking a majestic and stalwart road. However, now this shadow,


    Just looking at it, the Queen of Abyss felt an indescribable coldness.


    Like trembling.


    Cold and scary.


    Even more mysterious.


    Even if she can''t see through it.


    "who I am?"


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu, who had her back to the Queen of Abyss, smiled and said nothing.


    How should he introduce himself to the Queen of Abyss?


    Said he was a demon king?


    Is it the Lord of the Void?


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood?


    But he said, can the queen of the abyss believe it?


    And, more importantly, Yu Ziyu has no interest in showing off everything in front of the weak.


    If it is someone else, at this time, it is very likely that everything will be confessed to the abyss queen, and then looking at the shock of the abyss queen, she is very proud.


    There is a sense of sigh of relief.


    But Yu Ziyu is not such a person.


    He is very low key.


    Also cautious.


    Even now, it is certain that the abyss queen will be imprisoned here forever, and Yu Ziyu will not confide half a word to the abyss queen. This is a very good advantage of him.


    Never as talkative as the other villains.


    The villain died of talking too much,


    Yu Ziyu still knew a little.


    And now...


    Remembering the question from the Queen of Abyss just now, Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned, and she said with a smile:


    "You can call me ''Yu''..."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also slowly turned around.


    5? Again...


    In an instant, the Queen of Abyss was shocked.


    What a pair of eyes this is.


    ... ask for flowers . . .

 Chapter 1167：

    Like a secluded pool, unfathomable.


    Condensed endless forest cold and coldness.


    It is even more as if, above all living beings, any life seems to be an insignificant chess piece in front of the master of this pair of eyes. And this is the vision that regards the world as a chessboard, and all living beings are chess pieces.


    The Queen of Abyss is no stranger to this kind of gaze.


    Just because, in the ancient inheritance of the abyss, there is such a record: ''In the past, the person who joined the Tao in Honghuang...''


    That record, not much.


    However, the records of the eyes of the person in Honghuang''s way are extremely detailed.


    Just like the pair of eyes that Abyss Queen Elise is seeing now.


    They all regard the starry sky as a chessboard and all living beings as chess pieces


    0...


    "Who are you?"


    After condensing again, the Queen of Abyss also frowned.


    No matter how she recalled, she could never think of the origin of this strong man.


    The breath, cold and chaotic, never felt,


    His face was hidden in the mist, only a pair of eyes showed.


    But this pair of eyes made her more suspicious.


    This is by no means an ordinary existence... the eyes that one should have.


    Such eyes...


    \"I said, you can call me Yu."


    In the soft speech, Yu Ziyu also clarified the current title.


    Single word, Yu.


    Although his full name is \''Yu Ziyu\''.


    But in this life, no one knows.


    The world only knows that he is called the Demon Emperor, but does not know his name.


    Even Jiuwei, Di Ji, never knew.


    So, the single name \''Yu won''t reveal anything.


    On the contrary, the surname ''Yu'' can be regarded as an extremely ancient surname in the starry sky.


    It can even increase Yu Ziyu''s current sense of mystery.


    Just as the surname of the human race is very honorable - the surname of \''Ji\'', the surname of ''Yu\'' is ancient, but it is no worse than the surname of \''Ji\''.


    ps: ....please customize.....


    Thank you 178... Book friends for their support. Seeing that you have typed a lot of words, Crimson is also trying to integrate some of your ideas into the plot... The general trend cannot be changed, but the small trend can be changed. Any book friends who like it can put forward their own ideas. idea. Mountain.


    Chang I*


    One thousand eight hundred and four + six chapters of heaven and earth (second more)


    \"Yu..."


    In the soft whisper, the eyes of the Queen of Abyss couldn''t stop flickering.


    A very strange name.


    Never heard of it.


    However, she sensed the ancient and extraordinary from the name.


    Just like her surname, it is the inheritance of the abyss.


    Just at this moment,


    ��.


    With a sudden roar, Abyss Queen Elise''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    Looking up, the black-robed figure in the distance slowly raised his palm. Accompanied by a shocking suction force.


    "This is?"


    In shock, the abyss queen became more aware of the terror of the black robe.


    The unspeakable oppression.


    The shock of this single palm covering the world,


    Very imaginable.


    \"Dust to dust, dirt to dirt.\"


    \"You still\"One Eighty Seven\" become a prototype."


    One after another, the narration shook the entire time and space.


    Immediately afterwards, the figure of the abyss queen Elise changed slowly.


    Not long after, she turned into a purple jade spider the size of a palm, like a rough jade. This is the body of the abyss queen - Tianyushen spider beads.


    It is no less than the existence of the bloodline of the ancestors of the Dragon and Phoenix.


    It is also because the bloodline is too noble that she broke the gate of heaven, that is, the second layer of heaven. Of course, this is also related to her natal supernatural powers.


    Her natal magic...


    No, it should be said that their family''s natal supernatural powers are too terrifying.


    Almost no less than a great supernatural power,


    And her bloodline is so pure, her life is also very complete.


    [Benming Divine Ability--Heaven and Earth Net: The crystal spider silk is like a heaven and earth net, sealing the sky and locking the earth, sealing everything up. ��This is a very scary supernatural power.


    It almost means that where the Queen of Abyss is, there is a world.


    Walking world, and even the world.


    It can be called that.


    And this is also the reason why the Queen of Abyss was able to lock the Daomen Zhuang Xuan.


    The net of heaven and earth is a world of its own.


    In an instant, Zhuang Xuan was locked in a world.


    As powerful as Zhuang Xuan, it is difficult to break the seal at the first time.


    And not only that, the spider silk of the Queen of Abyss is the best spider silk in the world.


    In particular, some spider silks that incorporate the power of the source, with a little polishing, are seventh-order artifacts.


    Both hardness and flexibility are impeccable.


    And if these spider silks are used to weave clothes...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    If she was wearing clothes woven from such spider silk, it would not humiliate Yu Ziyu''s current identity.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also raised one hand.


    mouth.


    With the traction of an invisible force, this palm-sized purple jade spider also landed on the back of his hand.


    "how can that be?\"


    I still can''t believe it, the abyss queen is stunned.


    She is the ruler of the second level of heaven, and her battle strength is almost as good as that of the ordinary ruler of the third level. She is actually in the palm of this one''s hand, like a plaything, without the power to resist.


    how can that be? ?


    For a while and then stunned, the Queen of Abyss felt a subtle heat coming from her back.


    It turned out to be this black-robed figure, stroking her back,


    Vaguely, she also heard an inexplicable sigh:


    "I''m very similar to you, very similar..."


    \"It takes a little bit of weaving, but you are weaving a net...\"


    "And I weave the web of Luotian..."


    "You are waiting for the prey, and I am waiting for all living beings


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also waved his right hand.


    a��


    confused.


    With the roar of the sky, the vast clouds and mists are surging.


    Vaguely, you can see, one after another, silhouettes made of mist,


    or stand,


    Or stand...


    All kinds of different, but all of them appeared in front of Yu Ziyu.


    These are the apostles under Yu Ziyu''s command.


    Some of them are the thousand-changing enchantresses from the Mist-tail tribe, who are unpredictable and strange.


    Some are dragons from the end of the dragon family, who dominate the realm and have amazing combat power.


    There are even more geniuses from various forces such as Protoss, Buddhism and so on.


    There are not many people, only dozens of people.


    But these dozens of people are the most terrifying group of geniuses under the starry sky.


    Some of them knew that they were a member of the apostles.


    Yes, they haven''t really woken up yet.


    However, Yu Ziyu believes that when all the apostles return to their positions, an extremely terrifying force will also rise


    "This force, named \''Tianluodiwang\''...\"


    "The intention is to hunt the starry sky, and I am, the ''master of the net of heaven and earth\''..."


    "Twelve disciples under his command, countless apostles..."


    \"As for the logo, it is...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also looked at the purple jade spider on the back of his hand...


    \"It''s a spider, in a huge spider web, a spider is dormant quietly..."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also quietly established another force.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that this force cannot be achieved in one step.


    Before the establishment, Yu Ziyu made a lot of plans.


    For example, the apostles...that was Yu Ziyu''s arrangement a long time ago.


    Thousands of tall buildings rise from the ground.


    No one force can do it in one step.


    Even if Yu Ziyu has a lot of resources in his hands, he still needs to take it step by step.


    Just like the twelve disciples in his mouth, they are the elite among the many apostles. Today, there is only one disciple recognized by him.

 Chapter 1168：

    That''s the Thousand Transformation Fairy!


    This one knows her identity as an apostle and has followed Yu Ziyu for a long time.


    Secondly, it is very likely that Yu Ziyu''s disciple will be the last dragon of the dragon clan.


    Today, although he is expensive, he is easy to control.


    With a little control, you can play between the palms of your hands.


    Therefore, with a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also knows that he can continue the next plan in 1.7.


    The Protoss, since the divine artifact World Tree fell into the void, disappeared among all beings.


    Then it was even spread that the first generation of God King of the Protoss forcibly attacked the ruler and fell.


    Since then, there has been no news from the Protoss.


    Completely disappeared among the tribes.


    Even the only news is that individual Protoss walks in the starry sky.


    However, at this time, what no one knew was that the Protoss, a race that had been hidden for many years, has ushered in a rare qualitative change. God of Light!


    The main god, one of the nine major gods of the gods, has now replaced the lineage of the **** king and is in charge of the entire gods.


    What is even more shocking is that he is actually a successful businessman.


    The Protoss changed the decadence of the past and regained vitality again. .


    reward


    *


    share


    Chapter 1847: Goddess Goddess Timing (First)


    At this time, the Protoss, the Nine Worlds,


    The colorful light runs through the whole world, and the bright light illuminates the world.


    Divine aura pervades, even the existence hidden in the shadows feels a warm and vast aura. That is the breath of the **** of light Bardessa.


    And this one is already quietly stepping into the master...


    It also replaced the king of gods and ruled the entire **** clan.


    "Great Lord... Now that the Demon Emperor has gone... The demons are in full swing, what should we do?"


    In the interrogation room, a powerful fire **** also walked out and looked at the figure sitting high on the throne of the gods.


    \"Naturally, to suppress the demons."


    In response, this golden-haired and fair-faced figure seemed to be radiating light forever, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t even think that the demon emperor had gone.


    After all, it was the Demon King.


    It used to be the existence that made him dare not breathe.


    until now,


    The **** of light, Bardessa, dare not forget that terrifying existence


    In a golden robe, Nie Li quietly, the world is eclipsed.


    "It''s ridiculous that such a peerless existence was buried in the Taoist sect..."


    In the voice full of ridicule, the God of Light also made no secret of his ridicule towards Taoism.


    He is indeed afraid of the demon emperor.


    But he was even more disdainful of what the door did.


    The void invaded, and the Daomen disappeared.


    But after Wanzu ushered in peace, he was the first to come out to make trouble.


    Such behavior is truly disgusting.


    Thinking of this, the **** of light Bardessa thought of the present demon again.


    The void, the sea of ??blood, and the abyss...


    These one by one, but they are not easy to mess with.


    However, that''s fine.


    Nowadays, it is not bad to use it to experience the juniors.


    With this in mind, the God of Light, Bardessa, also looked at the hall.


    into the eye,


    It is one figure after another.


    These are all the arrogance of the gods.


    Some are the gods of wisdom who symbolize \''wisdom\''.


    Some are hunting gods born for \''hunting\''.


    There is also the **** of war who was born for \''war\''.


    And what is worth mentioning here is that the existences that can stand in this hall are all existences that bear the \''godhead'' to control the power\''.


    Even if you look at the eyes, it can be regarded as the top.


    And the so-called \''Godhead\'' and \''power are very similar to the talents of the Void family.


    For example, the purple sickle bears \''evolution''


    Another example, the third king bears \''jealousy''


    These are all the power of the root, and being able to carry them means that they have a much higher start than those of the same clan.


    The same is true for the \''godhood\'' and \''power\'' of the Protoss.


    For example, the **** of war that exists for \''war\'', Ares, is the upper god, and he has control over all the forces related to \''war\''. blood, murderous, evil spirit,


    Also, the spirit of war, the will to fight, etc., he is all involved.


    In terms of war, there is no god, who has more right to speak than him.


    And \''God of War\'' is the title of inheritance.


    Just like the God of Light, they are all hereditary.


    In the last era, the God of War was the famous Lord God, and his strength was extremely terrifying.


    In today''s era, the God of War has not yet grown up.


    However, the ferocious has already appeared.


    Wearing armor and carrying a spear.


    Just standing quietly, there is an indescribable depression.


    And his strength, even if it is dominated by a half-step, can be considered powerful.


    It is definitely under the starry sky, second only to the tyrannical existence of the master.


    And this time...


    The eyes were raised slightly, and the eyes passed over the arrogance one after another, and the **** of light Bardessa also ordered:


    "Go... The glory of the Lord needs you to spread."


    TEo


    In the unanimous response, many Protoss looked solemn.


    "Fight for the Protoss."


    "Fight for the Protoss.\"


    ...


    One after another, in the narration like an oath, the figures of many gods and geniuses disappeared into the heaven and earth. And next, their postures will appear in all parts of the world.


    Where there is war, there will be \''God of War\'' figure.


    Wherever \''hunting\'' is advocated, there will be the figure of \''hunting god\''.


    They are Protoss.


    A race only for \''belief\''.


    At this time, what many Protoss didn''t know was that on a lakeside of their Protoss, a figure was already stepping on a lotus leaf-like shell.


    She was slender and well-built, slender and plump, graceful and dignified, with a shaggy head that contrasted with her smooth, velvety limbs...but it didn''t matter.


    What''s really important is that she has white porcelain-like skin, and her whole body is shrouded in a faint white jade-like brilliance.


    The whole body is out of the dust,


    It seems to be above everything.


    This is a goddess.


    A very humble goddess.


    her name\''timing


    Is \''timing\'' goddess.


    And timing...is the power that involves time,


    However, it is worth mentioning that when the Divine Tree of Enlightenment came into existence, she was the arrogance of the Protoss who snatched the fruit of the Dao without a sound.


    But now, a phantom of a mighty divine tree was reflected in the depths of his eyes, and the corner of the girl''s mouth was slightly upturned.


    "My lord...it''s finally started...\"


    - Whispering, the goddess of timing is also looking forward to it.


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu, who was hidden in the depths of time and space, also took a deep breath.


    930


    At this time, if you pay attention to his forehead, you will definitely find that his forehead is rarely overflowing with sweat.


    Consume too much.


    Even for the current Yu Ziyu, it is a bit too much to bear.


    And the reason why the consumption is so large is because he actually used the former \''fruit\'' as the medium to continuously wake up the sleeping apostles one after another. Then, they tried to control it in different ways.


    Even if he can''t control it, he will influence in his own way...


    It''s just> a pity.


    Even if he is now powerful and terrifying, it is difficult to truly control people''s hearts.


    Until now, apart from the Thousand Transformation Enchantress who had been subdued long ago, he had no second apostle who could really subdue.


    And just now, he awakened the goddess of the Protoss.


    And, thankfully��


    This goddess is actually in charge of the power related to \''time\''.


    And time, sorry, that was Yu Ziyu''s home court.


    Therefore, with a little seduction and even temptation, Yu Ziyu subdued him.


    It''s just that this is not what Yu Ziyu really expects.


    The only apostles he really expected were those few.


    The arrogance of the Peacock tribe, King Peacock Ming, has become a multicolored divine light with great magical powers.


    Also, the arrogance of that Spirit Race--it is said that he inherited the existence of \''Spiritual Ancestor''s bloodline\''.


    They are the real terror. .

 Chapter 1169：

    Chang I*


    Chapter 1844+8 Full War (Second)


    "If they can help me too... I''m afraid that the great cause is promising.


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also made no secret of his appreciation for them.


    Peacock Ming Wang naturally needless to say.


    He is precious, the first pride of the peacock family.


    Today, although it is a half-step master, it is only a matter of time before stepping into the master.


    Moreover, he also cultivated into a great supernatural power five-color divine light.


    It won''t take long for him to set foot on the Master, and he will be able to climb to the second level of Tianmen, or even the third level if he has the chance. In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the potential of this one.


    Looking at the starry sky, he is also one of the best.


    The other, the Spiritual Clan Tianjiao, is quite mysterious.


    Few people know about it.


    But because he devoured Yu Ziyu''s Dao Fruit, Yu Ziyu was quite familiar with her.


    It was a woman with a very strong bloodline.


    Human head snake body...


    Similar to Zhulong, but a member of the Spiritual Race.


    Moreover, it is still the bloodline of the ancestor of the Spirit Race.


    As for the spirits...


    Today''s starry sky, few forces may know.


    But Yu Ziyu, who has the inheritance of the Shura clan, deeply understands that the spiritual clan is the most ancient race among the ten thousand clans.


    This race has a long heritage, and compared to the Dragon and Phoenix clans, there is no difference.


    The predecessor of the Spirit Race was named after the ''Innate God Race''.


    This innate **** race is not the gods of today, the gods can be compared.


    It is the power that exists in the legend.


    All of them are born to be raised, and their skills are monstrous.


    But now, the Spiritual Race, a genius who has awakened the blood of the ancestors, can be regarded as a \''Innate God Race\''.


    Just breathing makes it stronger.


    Innate and law blend, it is more transparent and sees the heart, and the supernatural power is extremely extraordinary.


    And such people are extremely difficult to control.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu just chose to give up after observing her for a while.


    "She''s not something I can get in touch with right now?"


    With a helpless voice, Yu Ziyu knew something in her heart.


    Such an existence requires high vigilance.


    If you touch it rashly, you may expose yourself.


    And this runs counter to Yu Ziyu''s thoughts.


    However, forget it.


    Now, it is also in no hurry to expand the power of \''Tianluodiwang\''.


    Compared with this, Yu Ziyu cares more about the current situation of the Taoist sect and the changes in the demon court.


    so��


    As soon as his mind moved, Yu Ziyu also took a step and walked out of time and space.


    ...


    Starry sky... the Milky Way galaxy, the main galaxy of Yaoting.


    In the past, the demon garden, which was famous for moving the stars, took root here.


    However, now, this galaxy is impregnated and daunting.


    slowly raised his eyes,


    It can be seen that there are countless beehive-like beings, wandering around the Milky Way galaxy.


    This is the worm''s nest.


    Divided into large, medium and small.


    And small, generally comparable to asteroids, containing millions of Zerg.


    And now, countless Zerg are hidden around the demon garden.


    The slightest disturbance will alarm the entire Zerg.


    At that time, the worm nest that is enough to drown everything will swept in.


    And a worm nest of that scale can''t be stopped by non-masters.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that the Zerg is terrible.


    And this is just the defense on the periphery of Yaoting.


    "Sarah, this is the surprise you gave me...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu, who was wearing a black robe, was also walking in the corner of the starry sky, looking at the military fortress built by the Zerg.


    Zerg, a very good race.


    They don''t use technology to build weapons, armor or ships.


    However, they can effectively arm themselves through biological assimilation and planned swarm mutation.


    Even Zerg buildings are transformed from living organs in the hive.


    And this is the Zerg.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Today''s era is a great world where \''one person can suppress the entire era\''.


    Before there is no real top powerhouse out, the Zerg will be difficult to become a climate.


    However, this was greatly compensated after they joined the Demon Court.


    Demon Court, the strong are like clouds.


    And the military strength of the Zerg broke the table.


    The superposition of the two is not as simple as one plus one.


    Now, looking up, Yu Ziyu can perceive that every large worm nest has a sixth-order life form of the Demon Court. The Zerg and the demon court powerhouses complement each other, creating a copper wall that is difficult to break now


    And the iron wall...


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu looked at the fleet like a black torrent again.


    Demon Fleet,


    A famous existence in the starry sky.


    Its void annihilation wave is still indelible.


    But now, Yaoting''s fleet surrounds the entire galaxy, and there is a tendency to show their teeth.


    And this is the iron wall of Yaoting today.


    The copper wall is iron wall, just looking at it makes the scalp tingle.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Let me see what surprises you can give me. "


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also stepped up and walked towards the depths of the Milky Way. However, to Yu Ziyu''s surprise, the current Galaxy Star Region is actually boiling.


    "Daomen is so **** good, I want to join the army... Fuck those **** bastards..."


    In the curse, a fourth-order lifeform also gritted his teeth and roared again and again.


    "If it wasn''t for the demon emperor to protect me, how could I have today, but now...\"


    Clenching his fists tightly, this fourth-order lifeform is also extremely unwilling.


    "Who said it wasn''t, the Demon Emperor created our entire Demon Court, and even protected all the people... But the Dao Sect...\"


    Saying this, another fourth-order lifeform is also excited:


    "I''m going to join the army too, and I''ll fight with those bastards."


    Speaking like this (very well), this fourth-order lifeform also paused and added:


    "The second-generation demon emperor has already ordered to recruit from all over the world... Now, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people join the army..."


    "I don''t know, but I heard about an asteroid belt, as a unit. At present, our asteroid belt Blue Rain system alone has a hundred thousand strong recruits, and that''s not to mention other asteroid belts..."


    ..noon.


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu, who was quietly Nie Li not far away, was also stunned.


    "Summoning from all over the world...\"


    This is amazing.


    You must know that the Demon Court today is the most powerful force in the starry sky, with thirteen star fields.


    There are even angels, titans, and many other powerful clans to follow.


    With such power, if the whole territory is recruited...


    That movement...


    And this also means, in the true sense of \''all-out war! ! .


    Chang I*


    One thousand eight hundred and four + nine chapters today''s demon court (third more)


    "It''s a little bit moody.\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also sighed.


    He could understand Bo Xun''s mood.


    After all, Yu Ziyu was his only master.


    It is also a blessing to him.


    It''s no exaggeration to call it a \''reborn parent\''.


    But now, in order to revenge and fully mobilize, they have not considered all living beings.


    This is not, tens of millions, hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Rather, in trillions...


    If something really happened, then hundreds of millions of beings, I''m afraid...


    However, after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    This should be nine tails, the golden monkey acquiesced.


    Fighting is second.


    The key is to do it for other people to see.

 Chapter 1170：

    After all, the Lord of the Demon Court is dead, so it''s strange that the Demon Court doesn''t respond.


    Therefore, the nine-tailed, golden monkey also acquiesced to \''Bo Xun''s willfulness\''.


    In this regard, Yu Ziyu also smiled helplessly.


    Although self-willed, but now, it is very necessary.


    It''s just that when the real war begins, the Dragon Race, the Protoss and other forces will probably intervene. The consequences of a full-scale war are too dire.


    440 The current demon court cannot afford it.


    Daomen is also unbearable.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, Yu Ziyu has been behind the scenes and will always be in control.


    If something really happened, he wouldn''t mind taking care of it.


    And now... let Posun and the others do whatever they want.


    Right when \'' an experience


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also stepped up and walked towards the deepest part of the demon court.


    It is worth mentioning that now Yu Ziyu is walking in the gap between time and space.


    Not to mention an ordinary powerhouse, even if it is a master, it is difficult to find him in front of him.


    After all, it is Tianmen Sixth Layer, which is too terrifying to place in today''s starry sky.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe it as \''exceed specification\''.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu also bears the supreme law one - time and space.


    Under the starry sky, one of the strangest, most mysterious, and most powerful laws.


    Bearing such a law, Yu Ziyu didn''t want people to find out, even if it existed in the same realm, it would be impossible to find out.


    Not to mention, the strength is far lower than his.


    To use a very real and exaggerated statement, that is, even if the current Yu Ziyu (caca) went to see his sister, Dragon Emperor Dreaming for a bath, she would not notice the difference. At most, it just feels a little strange.


    As for, more.


    impossible.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s terror today.


    Of course, there are places where Yu Ziyu can''t go.


    For example, the ancestral land of the dragon clan and the ancestral land of the phoenix clan.


    In these places, the background is too deep, and there is a large formation, which isolates the world.


    If Yu Ziyu went there rashly, it might also be exposed.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu will also be cautious to a certain extent.


    Now, he cannot be discovered to exist.


    If it is discovered that it exists, then everything is meaningless.


    ...


    And at this moment, Yu Ziyu also came to the depths of the demon court as she wished.


    Entering the eyes, it is the old solar system.


    As the stars change, the light shines.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that a complex and huge formation shrouds the entire solar system.


    This is the formation that Yu Ziyu laid out for the solar system in the past.


    This is a gathering spirit array.


    Just to gather the spiritual energy of the Milky Way star field and achieve everyone in the demon court.


    Then, in the modification and addition again and again, this spirit gathering formation has also been transformed into a terrifying formation that integrates various formations such as \''killing formation\'', ''sleeping formation'' phantom formation\'', and so on. Law. And this is also the current \''guardian formation\'' of Yaoting.


    And this big formation... It''s no exaggeration to say that even if the master rushes in rashly, he will be deeply involved in it.


    After all, it was Yu Ziyu''s hard work.


    As for Yu Ziyu''s formation, he dared not say that he was successful.


    But he is also a proper senior spirit formation master.


    An advanced formation that can easily compete with sixth-order life forms.


    And this great formation of protecting the sect, he has worked hard for hundreds of years, and it is mixed with countless treasures.


    With such power, it''s really not surprising.


    To a certain extent, this is also what Yu Ziyu left behind for Yaoting.


    And this is also one of the great benefits of having a world-shattering powerhouse.


    Even if he leaves a little thing at will, it can be turned into a foundation, the younger generation of Fuze.


    "Now the master of this formation is Yuegui...\"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also noticed the reality of this formation.


    In the past, he used Laurel as his core formation.


    Laurel is immortal, and this formation is hard to break.


    And now, it seems, after he \''left\'', Yuegui also took the initiative to take over this formation.


    As a price, she and this formation are both prosperous and damaged.


    If there are really strong people who forcibly break this formation with brute force, it will also be a heavy blow to Laurel.


    "Sorry for you, Laurel...\"


    Shaking her head, Yu Ziyu was also a little distressed, this girl who has been rooted in the heavens forever.


    She really paid too much for Yaoting.


    First, use the power of one person to protect the heaven.


    And now, it is the power of one person to protect the entire solar system.


    ...


    "Ugh..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also stepped up and walked towards the depths of the heaven.


    At this moment, in the depths of the heavens, a giant silver tree rooted in the heavens and the earth, wrapped in silver, also shook violently.


    "Master...is the master you...\"


    In the soft murmur, Yuegui also felt something.


    she felt it,


    Feeling it, the master seems to be back.


    Obviously there is no breath,


    no trace,


    But she had a feeling that the master had returned.


    And Yu Ziyu was not surprised by this.


    After all, Laurel was his apostle.


    There is a deep connection with him.


    Moreover, she has been with Yu Ziyu for many years.


    With such a feeling, it is not surprising.


    only��


    Should you respond?


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also thinking.


    Although, core veterans such as Laurel, should know that he will not \''die\''.


    But everything is not as good as what you see with your own eyes


    Seeing is believing.


    They can also be truly at ease.


    But��


    However, when Yu Ziyu was thinking about this, a cold and excited voice interrupted Yu Ziyu''s thinking.


    "Master...you don''t have to respond to me..."


    "Take me talking to myself..."


    "Now, you can''t come out and meet us, there must be your reasons, you don''t need to explain to us...\"


    "Don''t worry, I will protect the Demon Court with Sister Jiuwei, Sister Ling''er..."


    \"By the way, Sister Jiuwei and Sister Linger, I''m really worried about you... the first time I saw them... I cried...


    Chapter 1850 The choice of the older generation (the first)


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also touched.


    Especially when he heard \''Nine Tails and Ling''er cry\'', his eyes, which were like ancient wells, were even more rarely rippled.


    A sigh echoed between heaven and earth,


    It sounded silently in Yuegui''s heart.


    U99


    There were no more words, just that Yu Ziyu turned around slowly,


    Now, he is going to visit Jiuwei and Linger...


    ...


    In the depths of the heaven, there is a mountain named \''Qingqiu\''~.


    Taken from Blue Star Myth.


    According to legend, Qingqiu is the holy place of the fox clan.


    And now, Nine Tails is closing in on this.


    \"Tread, step...\"


    He walked step by step without disturbing anyone.


    Some are just ripples in time and space.


    In a trance, Yu Ziyu came from the past.


    Deep and invisible.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu also narrowed his eyes slightly as he slowly raised his eyes and looked at this mountain range with pleasant scenery and rich spiritual energy like the sea.


    Into the eye) Spirit fox everywhere O


    Countless spirit foxes inhabit this mountain.


    Among them, there are many gods and beasts.


    For example, the holy fox,


    Another example, the ghost fox...


    However, among these numerous fox clans, the \''nine tails\'' are respected.

 Chapter 1171：

    The tail is a manifestation of the noble blood of the fox family.


    The more tails, the more noble and terrifying the blood.


    In today''s fox clan, there is only \''nine tails\'', carrying seven flaming red tails.


    Swaying gently, the cloud-like tail stirs the sky,


    Shake Jiuxiao.


    It doesn''t seem to be terrifying in general,


    And now... Yu Ziyu''s eyes have crossed the layers of space and the formation, and landed on a figure.


    This is a spirit fox.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary spirit fox.


    She, perched on a snow-white mountain top...with seven tails on her back.


    The tail was dragged under the mountain peak, and it fell like a waterfall. .


    Eyes closed slightly, facing the starry sky, as if breathing.


    It''s just that even when she was cultivating, she looked very soft and charming, like a girl with all kinds of amorous feelings, her beauty was indescribable.


    However, vaguely, you can catch the sadness in her expression.


    The sadness, the richness of it, cannot be dissolved.


    It makes the world feel the same sorrow,


    The entire mountain, and even the rest, seemed to usher in the coldest winter, with snow and ice falling.


    This is Nine Tails.


    Always follow Yu Ziyu''s existence.


    However, now, she is rarely addicted to cultivation.


    not for other,


    Just so that when the master needs her, she can really step out and help the master.


    Not once.


    The last time, when Heavenly Court strangled the master, she was powerless to watch.


    Now, when Daomen used the background to kill the master, she could only watch helplessly.


    so��


    Now she wants to be strong.


    Want to be really powerful.


    Only in this way will she be able to fight side by side with her master one day.


    As for whether the master died under the Sword of Immortal Execution, there is no need to think too much.


    When the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and the Lord of the Void came one after another, everything was already \''expressed''


    Not to mention, Zi Jian had quietly come to the Demon Court.


    "It''s actually closed...\"


    Whispering softly, I don''t know when, Yu Ziyu, who came to Jiuwei''s side, also raised her eyes and looked at Jiuwei''s figure. The current body of the nine tails is very large,


    He was a lot taller than his human figure.


    Even now, Yu Ziyu can only raise her eyes and look up.


    However, he had already discovered that the nine tails were closed.


    The mind is completely immersed in heaven and earth.


    Some are just reckless.


    Nothing else.


    She didn''t even notice that Yu Ziyu appeared beside her.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Yu Ziyu deliberately hides.


    ...


    And at this time, stroking Jiuwei''s soft hair, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is also surging silently.


    \"boom"


    In the quiet roar, Yu Ziyu grabbed the starry sky with one hand.


    Across time and space, a group of clear silver light also gathered in Yu Ziyu''s palm.


    This is Yuehua.


    The purest moonlight.


    It was Yu Ziyu who gathered the purest spiritual energy in the star space.


    And this kind of moonlight is very beneficial to Jiuwei''s cultivation.


    ...for flowers...


    so,


    Quietly pouring all the rich moonlight into Jiuwei''s body, Yu Ziyu took out another glass bottle. This is the Eight Treasures Glazed Glass Bottle.


    Inside there are sun, moon, stars, and three-color divine water.


    Slowly pouring out a lot, Yu Ziyu also placed this divine water in front of Jiuwei.


    The three-color divine water is not only holy water for healing.


    It can even help with training.


    If so, when the Nine Tails retreated, if there was any damage, it could be made up for it.


    "Practice well."


    "Hope, the next time I see you, you''ve already set foot on the master..."


    In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu''s figure also slowly disappeared from the sky and the earth.


    However, at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t notice was that not long after he left, Jiuwei''s eyelids trembled slightly, as if he was feeling something.


    And after visiting Jiuwei, Yu Ziyu went to every corner of the heaven to visit old friends. For example, Di Ji Ling''er.


    Now she is also in retreat.


    According to Yuegui, the older generation of powerhouses chose to retreat.


    And this is also said in the past.


    The older generation of the demon court, in order to avenge the first generation of demon emperors, all closed their doors, and only waited for one day to prove the master of the Dao and slaughter the Dao Sect with blood. Today, it is regarded as \''accumulating strength


    Of course it can be explained.


    But the truth is... But it is the Golden Monkey who intends to lead everyone to become stronger.


    Now their strength is already in line with their master, and they can''t even see the master''s back.


    If it doesn''t get stronger,


    Are you going to live under the protection of your master in the future?


    so,


    One, then another... Even the iron-eating beast, the old nine, gave up the refining and began to retreat.


    And the second reason for the collective retreat...


    It is the curtain call of the older generation and handed over to the new generation.


    The master''s four major disciples and the second generation who are now sitting in the demon court, the top ten divine beasts:


    Now they bear \''blood vengeance just to avenge \''master\''.


    And the older generation who know the truth... In order to prevent exposure, they can only choose to retreat, so as not to affect the current situation. Even, individual, the older generation chose to delete the memory of \''the owner may be alive\''. indivual.


    One thousand eight hundred and five.


    The Demon Court is not what it used to be.


    The current Yaoting, even if it can''t help Yu Ziyu much,


    It will never hold back Yu Ziyu for half a minute.


    Even, what they are doing now has deepened the fact that \''The Demon Emperor is dead\''.


    The flames of vengeance run high.


    Countless strong people are surging.


    There are also giants, turning across the sky, blocking the door...


    So loud.


    If it wasn''t for the Demon Emperor''s death... how could it be possible?


    so��


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu was also satisfied with Yaoting''s handling now.


    The older generation retreats, and the new generation walks out.


    perfect alternation,


    It is to cover up \''the truth of his passing\''.


    And... some strong people are even willing to delete their own memories and damage their souls...


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu rarely sighed.


    "It''s really **** you "August 13\"...\"


    "But knowing the \''truth\'' that shouldn''t be known is indeed a pain."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked not far away.


    There, thunder raged.


    Boundless black clouds hang down the sky.


    In the faint, you can see a purple thunder dragon, roaring in Jiutian.


    "Why...why don''t you avenge your master?"


    "Why did you stop me from killing..."


    ...


    One after another, the sound of the chain sliding resounded through the sky. This is Xiao Shi, the Thunder Dragon of Purgatory.


    Chapter Eleven The Five Gods (Second)


    However, after realizing the truth, he chose to delete his memory.


    Therefore, in his opinion today, Jiuwei, Linger, and even others are afraid of the sect of Taoism and cannot retreat. For this reason, he even had a big fight with Di Crocodile and others.


    And finally...


    is imprisoned here,


    It is even punished with thunder.


    Of course, punishment is only second, and more is to polish the body of the purgatory Thunder Dragon Xiaoshi.


    However, the news that one of the top ten divine beasts \''Purgatory Thunder Dragon\'' and the many high-level officials of Yaoting are also out.


    Even a lot of powerhouses in the demon court are standing on the side of the purgatory thunder dragon.


    And this is the \''differentiation\'' of the demon court today.


    However, what few people, even the Thunder Dragon of Purgatory himself, don''t know now is that this is a play played by the older generation of the Demon Court.


    The demon emperor passed away, the demon court was in civil strife, the old and the new changed, and the power changed...


    All of this is telling a very terrifying fact.

 Chapter 1172：

    That is \"The demon emperor really left\".


    In a short period of time, Yu Ziyu also quietly walked all over the corners of the Demon Court Heaven.


    However, with the exception of Jiuwei, Linger and others, Yu Ziyu left some treasures, all the others just glanced at it briefly. He didn''t want to expose himself.


    The more people knew of his existence, the more likely he was to be exposed.


    And now, let him live alone in the dark.


    "The current me is the Lord of the Heaven and Earth Net, Yu...\"


    Speaking softly, the black robe was swaying, and Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her footsteps and walked towards the vast starry sky.


    At this time, if he pays attention, he will definitely be able to see that the breath is constantly changing.


    Sometimes unpredictable, with an illusory river lingering.


    That is the law of time, the most mysterious.


    Sometimes weird and boundless, with layers of ripples, constantly spreading.


    That is the law of space, the most bizarre.


    However, this is not scary.


    What is truly terrifying is that all over his body, thunder began to burst forth.


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another, it was like a thunder dragon descending into the world, and thunder that was ten times or even a hundred times more terrifying than the purgatory thunder dragon descended to the world. And this is just the beginning.


    "-^f=rn


    Confused > 5? Also, also...


    With one terrifying roar after another, behind Yu Ziyu, there were phantoms of divine trees rising from the ground. Those are the five gods of Yu Ziyu.


    Except for his body\''space-time **** tree


    The rest of the divine trees all have their own names.


    The "Lightning Strikes the Sacred Wood" created by the \''natural talent to control the thunder\''.


    Thousands of thunder, tempering its body.


    With \''the seed of natural life and vitality\'', the cast \''tree of life\'' can also be called the legendary \''the tree of life of Calabar\''...


    create life, create life...


    Therefore, the natal natural talent is absolutely evolved, forged, the Vientiane Divine Tree,


    -Evolution again and again, with different shapes and strengths, but the most bizarre.


    In addition, the natural talent is endless, and it is cast, the tree of immortality.


    Immortal, immortal, forever.


    ...


    And these are the five gods of Yu Ziyu''s body.


    In the past, they were all in the tenth realm, creating the heavens and the earth, creating all things... and taking the responsibility of creating the world...


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu at that time did not need to mobilize their power.


    But now it''s different.


    The tenth world has become stable, and their mission has also been completed.


    And now...


    Yu Ziyu can also really take charge of them.


    No, it shouldn''t be said to be them.


    Just because this is Yu Ziyu''s power.


    Grab it with one hand,


    "Crack...\"


    Endless thunder light, condensed in the palm.


    Thunder was born to destroy.


    However, in the hands of Yu Ziyu, it can \''create\'', and the lightning strike Shenmu in the depths of the tenth world is responsible for the creation of the world.


    "The end of destruction is new life..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu had a different understanding of Lei Ting than ordinary people.


    And just when he had this insight,


    The thunder in his palm changed unexpectedly.


    There is a flow of life and death in the faint.


    To live is to die.


    And death, is it not the beginning of birth?


    ...


    And just when the thunder was shining, Yu Ziyu''s breath began to change from weirdness.


    Domineering and terrifying.


    As if the **** of thunder came into the world, staring at the starry sky.


    And this is the real intention of why Yu Ziyu motivated the rest of the gods.


    Everyone in the world knows that the demon emperor has insight into the mystery of time


    So, just in case, Yu Ziyu also needs to borrow new power.


    After all, in the future he, 5.6 may have to fight with many people.


    At that time, use \''the power of time\'', I am afraid that something will be exposed.


    As such...


    The power of these gods has a place to be used.


    And what is worth mentioning here is that Yu Ziyu''s thunder, immortality, life. The power of evolution, etc., is not as terrifying as time and space. But also not to be underestimated.


    Especially \''the power of evolution\'' is very mysterious.


    Even Yu Ziyu couldn''t understand its essence.


    But now, he has a certain amount of time to study these powers.


    As for the power of time and space... Now, it has reached a certain bottleneck, and I am afraid it will be difficult to go further in a short period of time.


    Rather than delving into time and space, it is better to try to get in touch with other forces.


    Perhaps, by analogy,


    As a result, the power of time and space has a greater breakthrough. .


    Chapter 1852 was born one after another (the third)


    The realm of **** is terrifying.


    Really scary.


    This kind of \''horrible\'' does not mean that this realm is powerful.


    It lies in the existence of this realm, the scale of life, which can be extended indefinitely.


    Although I dare not say it, I live the same life as heaven and earth, and I will never die.


    But an ordinary lifespan has little meaning to them.


    The real master who has reached the end of his lifespan is almost non-existent.


    Almost, all the masters are in catastrophe, body and soul perish.


    And in this way... the existence of the realm of domination, the most terrifying thing will come out.


    What will they do in that long life?


    simple practice,


    How can it be?


    Even a madman can''t cultivate for a lifetime.


    Thousands of years possible.


    100,000 years maybe.


    But millions of years, tens of thousands of years, is impossible.


    At this time, some masters chose to sleep,


    Here, especially the ruler of the Protoss, is the most typical.


    When bored, sleep.


    And some masters, it is to travel the starry sky, and even ten thousand worlds.


    Therefore, 21 is the most terrifying time when the era is at its peak.


    Because, no one knows whether the seemingly ordinary old man beside you is some amazing power. And compared to these masters.


    The most terrifying kind of master is the one who is obsessed with becoming stronger.


    They will continue to study in the long life,


    A rule has come to an end.


    will practice the second door.


    The second law, when they reach the end of their practice, they will try new ones.


    Even, come into contact with some unfamiliar forces.


    For example, in a formation,


    Another example, a medicinal pill,


    Others are contacting other cultivation systems.


    And this kind of master is the most terrifying.


    Just because their methods have undergone qualitative changes under the precipitation of time.


    No one knows what means they have.


    What a trump card is hidden.


    Can��


    When their trump cards set off, everything could come to an end.


    And Yu Ziyu is such a master.


    He will not stop moving forward.


    Now, the time and space laws of the body have reached a bottleneck, and he will study other powers.


    The existence of the rest of the gods gave him infinite possibilities.


    "Thunder, life, immortality, evolution..."


    In the soft whispers, Yu Ziyu''s breath changed again and again.


    It''s getting weirder and more unpredictable.


    Sometimes, like the **** of thunder, the depths of his eyes are filled with lightning.


    Sometimes, the grass grows and the warbler flies, and the boundless vitality is surging.


    At this time, even if he is the closest figure, standing in front of him, I am afraid it is difficult to recognize him.

 Chapter 1173：

    Just because, for the world, power is the foundation.


    Appearance can change,


    Breath can be changed.


    Even life can be reincarnated.


    But power is inherited.


    Like the master of reincarnation, even if reincarnation comes to an end, the tenth lifetime of reincarnation, his most fundamental strength is reincarnation, and it will not change. However, now... Yu Ziyu''s power essence has changed.


    The shape of the gods is surging, and the power has undergone fundamental changes.


    It also makes the current Yu Ziyu seem to be a different person, more profound.


    And this is the real master of the net of heaven and earth


    Now, even if he made a full effort, it would be difficult for anyone to associate him with the Demon Emperor.


    After all, the two really have nothing in common.


    \"Hum....\"


    Amidst the cold and deep laughter, Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards the starry sky couldn''t stop flickering.


    "Without my shackles, you, who can stop me..\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power also surged.


    \"Crack..."


    Just hearing a thunder, a world-shattering thunder light actually cut through the vast starry sky and went straight to the infinity.


    \"That is?\"


    Suddenly, a sixth-order giant was stunned.


    Just because, at this moment, an indescribable lightning flashed across the starry sky.


    This thunder light is like the first thunder in the universe,


    Horror to the extreme.


    Only the sound is heard, but the shadow is not seen.


    After seeing its shadow, the sound came suddenly again.


    Can''t tell if it''s sound fast or shadow fast.


    However, when he reacted, the thunder light had already passed by, leaving the rigidity of his body alone...


    Even if they are separated by thousands of miles, a numbness spreads all over the body, making this sixth-order giant unable to move. "What level of power is this?"


    In the unbelievable exclamation, this sixth-order giant was also completely dumbfounded.


    Just seeing the thunder light, can''t move.


    It seems that there is boundless thunder.


    What the **** are you kidding?


    In a stunned moment, the hands and feet of this sixth-order giant are cold.


    An indescribable fear grew in my heart.


    But Yu Ziyu didn''t know about it.


    The sixth-order giant is like an ant in his eyes,


    How could he possibly notice?


    Right now, he just wants to find a place and start to try the power of his gods one after another.


    In addition to this... he has to start his more elaborate plans.


    How to make Daomen the enemy of all races?


    How to capture the Taoist heritage?


    These are all things he needs to think about.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and months passed in a blink of an eye.


    However, a few months seem like yesterday to the stars.


    Why, say so.


    It is also because of the fact that the Daoist crusade against the Demon Emperor in the past has not subsided, but instead has an intensifying trend.


    460 "Have you heard? There are twelve golden statues in the Jingxu Palace of Taoism, with seven coming out...\"


    "What is this? The Taoist Ten Thousand Immortals, the Seven Immortals, the Two Skeleton Immortals, and the Ten Heavenly Monarchs are also born one after another?"


    "Tsk tsk...this is really amazing...\"


    "Che, what''s so amazing, it''s not being forced by Yaoting... You must know that today''s Yaoting Tianjiao has hit their door. If they don''t go out, Daomen''s face will be lost...\"


    "Hahaha, that''s also... Now the master has no tacit understanding, and they are all these arrogant contenders...\"


    "However, when the master takes action, Daomen and Yaoting are afraid that there will be a full-scale war..."


    \"Almost so... It''s just that this time the Taoist sect shouldn''t be... It''s not good to provoke anyone, but they provoke Yao Ting. They really think Yao Ting is a soft persimmon... I don''t know if I don''t see it. Really strong like a cloud.


    "First, there are the four major disciples of the Demon Emperor, all of whom look down on one side, and then there is the Demon Court Royal Family\''Lan\'' of the Angel Family, carrying \''Extreme Speed\'', sweeping across the starry sky...\''The Titan Clan''s Star Devourer\'', swallowing Heaven devours the earth...\"


    "After that, there are \''Ten Great Divine Beasts of the Second Generation\'' coming out one after another...:\"


    "It is said that the first generation of Yaoting + the great beasts, all the generals, have begun to close their doors, preparing for the final battle...


    reward


    *straight


    ShareIReport


    Chapter 1853 Unwritten Regulations (First)


    In the stars, there is an unwritten rule.


    That is, the existence of the seventh-order master state cannot interfere in the war under the seventh-order.


    Unless there is an existence that does not know whether to live or die, and actively provoke the majesty of the master, the seventh-order master will rarely take action against the little guys of the hostile forces.


    And the existence of this rule makes sense.


    Take today''s Daomen and Yaoting for example.


    If the two sides dominate, disregarding face, bullying the small, and killing the juniors below the seventh rank, it is estimated that before the two sides fight, the talents on both sides are already dead. Of course, this is also the reason why both sides are big forces and have concerns.


    Yao Ting, worried that the Daomen master will take action and kill the juniors.


    As for the Daomen, they are also worried that the demon court will dominate, and they will kill the juniors.


    But this point, on some solitary masters, does not exist.


    Therefore, all major forces are most afraid of those who dominate alone.


    If you can''t sin, you can''t sin.


    After all, it''s still scary for a desperate master to go crazy.


    ...


    And now... the master of the demon court, and the master of the Taoist sect, acquiesced to the battle of the younger generation.


    This is a battle of faces.


    The constant competition between the two forces,


    Not only the high-level game, but also the bottom-level and middle-level games.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that this provision is completely gone during a full-scale war.


    At that time, Yaoting and Daomen, but with the intention of destroying each other''s Dao Lineage, how could they be merciful to the younger generation?


    It''s just that when we really wait until then, the biggest reason is the high-level game, and the winner will be decided.


    Only when the battle between the masters is determined, the masters who dominate the starry sky one after another will intervene in the battle of the juniors.


    ...


    "I don''t know, whether it is the Tianjiao of Yaoting who is superior in skill, or whether he has a deep foundation of Taoism."


    With a sigh, countless powerhouses are looking at this world-renowned confrontation.


    Undercurrents are surging, and arrogance rises together.


    This is a face-to-face confrontation between Daomen and Yaoting.


    And from these arrogances, it can also be seen that the rise and fall of Daomen and Yaoting in the future.


    After all, these Tianjiao are Daomen and Yaoting, the future Optimus Prime.


    It''s just that no one thought that... The first news that came out was that the Taoist Ten Thousand Immortals Sect and the Skeleton Immortals lost one after another. Yes, lose one after another.


    When this news came out, the entire starry sky was in an uproar.


    It''s just because these two skeleton immortals are the two most dazzling golden flowers in the Ten Thousand Immortals Sect.


    One is named \''Shi Ji'' and the other is \''Bai Ji''.


    Although, one of their two daughters was made of stubborn stone, and the other was made of bones.


    But their strength is extraordinary.


    All are Tier 6 peak giants.


    In terms of combat power alone, ordinary half-step rulers are probably not their opponents.


    However, it is such a arrogance, but all of them have been defeated, and it has fallen into the hands of Yaoting.


    And this one who made the shot is amazingly...


    "As expected of the legendary Valkyrie...\"


    In a deep sense of astonishment, the powerhouses couldn''t help but focus on the figure in the starry sky.


    This is a girl,


    With long black hair draped over his head,


    Fair-skinned, handsome yet sweet.


    However, what was shocking was that her eyes were actually glowing with iridescent light, as bright as gems.


    This is the Phoenix Princess of the Demon Court.


    The apprentice of the Demon King.


    That is, she, in a few breaths, defeated the two Ten Thousand Immortals Religion Tianjiao not far away.


    \"Legend, Huang Ji, has the innate magic eye... Nothing can be cut, nothing can be broken...\"


    "Yes, in front of that pair of demon eyes, even an immortal body is fragile like a thin layer of paper...\"


    \"The current Huang Ji, I am afraid that in the half-step domination, she is also an invincible existence."


    "I guess so..."


    "However, yes, Huang Ji is among the top ten terrifying existences in the Tianji clan''s list of giants and arrogances...\"


    ...


    One after another, the eyes of countless powerhouses looking at Huang Ji couldn''t stop flickering.


    Giant Tianjiao list��


    That is the list that belongs to the sixth-order giants.


    Only the most amazing beings with the same level of strength can squeeze in.


    It can be said that any existence that can squeeze into this list, and other sixth-order giants, is not a grade of existence at all.

 Chapter 1174：

    And being able to rank in the top ten... that''s not even a dimension.


    Even, some people call the top ten "ancient giants"


    It is an existence that can compete with the seventh-order master to a certain extent.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the horror of these \''ancient giants\''.


    In front of him, this girl who looks extremely delicate is a real ancient giant.


    In the past, they thought it was a lie.


    But now, seeing it with their own eyes, they have to believe it.


    Just because she is too strong, too strong.


    mighty suffocating,


    Desperate.


    Everyone saw that the light from the dagger swept across the starry sky, and the chains of law wrapped around Shi Ji and Bai Ji were all broken. And the two of them were even more blood-stained.


    You know, their combat power is half-step dominance.


    But now...they joined forces in front of Huang Ji and couldn''t make a move.


    this��


    Not to mention other people, even they themselves can''t believe it now.


    "...I really can''t believe that Yaoting has such an existence as you."


    Grinning her teeth tightly, Shi Ji, the stone girl transformed by the innate **** stone, also spoke in awe.


    un


    ....


    There was no response, there was just a style, the eyes that were getting colder.


    "Thorn..."


    As far as the eye can see, it is like a sharp blade passing by, and everything is broken.


    "Master, when I set foot on the master... there must be blood (to Zhao) to stain the Taoist door."


    In the softly narrated, Shi, however, deeply understands that this is just the beginning.


    She will use the blood of Taoist Tianjiao to forge her invincible road.


    Then, the shock dominates.


    The realm of **** is the real battlefield.


    And now, it''s just a small fight.


    ps:.....please customize....


    Master, he rarely takes action against juniors, and it has something to do with face... After all, he can''t lose that face. Of course, sometimes there are surprises.


    For example, the arrogance of a certain hostile force is too amazing, and some masters will also secretly kill. And Yu Ziyu... Hidden in the dark, she doesn''t care about that.


    To put it simply, Yu Ziyu doesn''t pay attention to martial arts, anyway, no one knows that it was him. On the bright side, the rulers are different, and they have mutual scruples. .


    1850th + Chapter Four List of Apostles (Second Update)


    "Shina Nizi... She''s actually so strong now..."


    With a stunned, Yu Ziyu also received news from the distant starry sky.


    Today, he is very concerned about the starry sky.


    It also began to form a huge intelligence network.


    And this intelligence network is naturally built on the void, the demon court and the endless sea of ??blood.


    It is also because of this that this intelligence network can be established so effectively and quickly.


    And it is worth mentioning that,


    Yu Ziyu''s current intelligence network is terrifying.


    Like a spider web, it spreads all over the starry sky.


    Today, the starry sky, not to mention the bells and whistles.


    But generally, Yu Ziyu can know the bigger movements.


    Just like now, his apprentice, Shi, has just defeated the Skull Twin Immortals of the Wanxian Sect, and Yu Ziyu already knows a thing or two.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also affirmed Shi''s current strength.


    However, it is.


    Now, she has been squeezed into the list of eternal talents, and she is even in the top ten.


    And the eternal arrogance list...


    In Yu Ziyu''s impression, it is extremely valuable.


    Although I dare not say, it is very accurate.


    But being able to squeeze into the top ten is indeed a proof of strength.


    At least, among the sixth-order giants today, there are no more than ten fingers who can surpass the formula.


    013


    And those ten fingers... Yu Ziyu even knew it.


    "King Ming of the Peacock Clan, the peerless genius of the Spirit Clan...Golden Ant...\"


    In the soft whispers, Yu Ziyu also said a few existences that can win.


    These are all unparalleled talents.


    The combat power is very imaginable.


    Or become a great supernatural power,


    Or bloodline terror.


    And just like the golden ant Xiaowu, the talent is extremely terrifying...


    Only in this way is there a possibility of victory.


    However, thinking of this... Yu Ziyu shook her head helplessly.


    He is still negligent about his several apprentices.


    Otherwise, with his careful training, there may be further possibilities.


    Even, in a real sense, it can compete with the Ming King of the Peacock Clan, the peerless genius of the Spirit Clan.


    And at this moment,


    \"Tread, step, step...\"


    Along with the light footsteps, a figure with a charming color and a tail glowing with colorful brilliance came slowly from a distance.


    \"The concubine is a thousand-changing demon girl, and I have seen adults."


    "Ok��\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also turned around and looked at this figure.


    UH


    .


    In an instant, the roar, as powerful as a thousand-transformed enchantress, trembled.


    What a terrible eye it is.


    With just one glance, it seems to see through everything,


    That kind of undisguised feeling made the Thousand-Change Enchantress unable to help but stand up.


    To know��


    The Thousand-Change Enchantress...but the most mysterious existence.


    Free to change, walk among all ethnic groups.


    Even the master is difficult to identify the true body.


    But now, such a mysterious existence can be seen in front of this figure...


    \"This is an adult...\"


    There was a murmur in my heart, and the Thousand Transformation Enchantress was also a little stunned.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the Thousand-Change Enchantress also bowed slightly:


    "My lord... If today Luo, Diwang, and twelve disciples are still missing eleven, I don''t know, sir, can anyone choose?"


    In the soft inquiry, the Thousand Transformation Enchantress was also a little curious.


    Tianluo, Diwang, although they are a force.


    But in fact, it is divided into two.


    One is called \''Tianluo\'', and the other is \''ground net


    Tianluo and Diwang are each controlled by the six great disciples.


    It''s just that Tian Luo is responsible for assassination and hunting.


    The ground network is responsible for intelligence work.


    They are in contact with each other, but they do not get into the river.


    But now, among the twelve disciples, there is only one disciple, Diwang.


    And that is today''s thousand-changing enchantress.


    Change (ccab) of many, strange and unpredictable.


    It is the head of the disciples of the earth net.


    "The candidate...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also thinking.


    This is, indeed, a question worth paying attention to.


    After all, the net of heaven and earth, the net weaved, is the giant net of the starry sky


    Those who hunt are \''human beings


    Therefore, the choice of this disciple should not be sloppy at all.


    More than just being faithful.


    Even more powerful.


    Only in this way can I do my best for Yu Ziyu''s future plans.


    And at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also smiled suddenly, looking at the thousand-changing demon girl not far away;


    "In the future, how about handing over to you the choice of the disciples of the ground net?"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also explained;


    "Now you are the leader of Diwang''s disciples...you should do your part."


    "Forehead��"


    For a while of silence, the Thousand-Change Demon Girl did not refuse.


    This is delegating.


    Give her rights.


    If she can make good use of this right, her status in Tianluodiwang will never be lower in the future.

 Chapter 1175：

    However, at this moment, the Thousand-Change Enchantress was also a little curious:


    "My lord, how can I find disciples?"


    As soon as the words fell, the mind of the thousand-changing demon girl was shocked.


    Just because, at this moment, a series of information has poured into her mind.


    "This is the list of the apostles today. Some have awakened, but many have not awakened...\"


    "And what you have to do is to choose a suitable existence among these people to serve as a disciple of the Earth Network."


    ...


    Listening quietly, there was also a clear look on the face of the Thousand Transformation Demon Girl.


    "say-4-1\"


    ��, cave people.


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also instructed:


    "Apostles who haven''t awakened, don''t have too much contact, even if they do, don''t expose too much... They are not their own after all."


    "say-4-I99


    �_) K people.


    With a response, the Thousand-Change Monster Girl also knew what she had in mind.


    just, for a moment,


    As if she noticed something, her face changed slightly.


    \"Even these people are also one of the apostles...\"


    In full of amazement, the Thousand Transformation Demon Girl has already noticed the world-shattering arrogance of her contemporaries--King Ming of the Peacock Clan, and the peerless arrogance of the Spirit Clan...and the Protoss, that very mysterious goddess of timing...


    one,


    Then a��


    All are arrogant enough to move the starry sky.


    But they turned out to be all among the apostles. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1855+Five into the devil''s way (third more)


    n


    After a while of silence, the Thousand-Change Demon Girl looked not far away, and the black-robed figure with her back to the starry sky looked more and more complicated. This is an adult.


    Compared to the Demon Court, he is now even more unfathomable.


    My heart was shocked, but the Thousand-Change Demon Girl was one of the few who knew the existence of Yu Ziyu''s true identity.


    Just because she is Yu Ziyu''s apostle,


    Now, even more disciples.


    There is a connection in the dark.


    Even, Yu Ziyu can kill her life and death in a single thought.


    The relationship between the two cannot be described as close.


    In this way, the Thousand-Change Enchantress naturally knows Yu Ziyu''s true identity.


    This is, the rumored \'' in the starry sky is the lost demon emperor


    However, now he is hiding in the dark and walking behind the scenes.


    Just for the layout of the starry sky.


    With a smile in her heart, the Thousand-Change Demon Girl was looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to the day when he, an adult, will go to the starry sky and show his identity to the ten thousand clans.


    At that time, the expressions of Wanzu must be very wonderful.


    You know, the reason why the starry sky is so chaotic today is due to adults.


    \''The Demon Emperor passed away\''The Daomen and the Yaoting confrontation\''The secret family came out\''The Daomen is the source of all darkness...\''...


    All of this is from the handwriting of adults.


    It''s just that at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know the mind of the Thousand-Change Enchantress.


    If he knew, I''m afraid he would laugh dumbly, right?


    Go to the starry sky and show your identity to the ten thousand races?


    How can it be?


    He''s not like that.


    He... What I don''t like the most is to tell his glorious deeds in the tone of \''victor\''.


    And, more importantly, he was far from a real victory.


    Daomen is just his first prey.


    After the Taoist sect, the dragon clan, the phoenix clan...even the abyss, the demon clan...and countless other forces are all his hunting targets. "Hunting is endless, and the net, the meaning of existence, is also here..."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu was also ready to wake up, and he fell on the chess piece of the Taoist gate.


    "Tsing Yi, the headmaster of Wanxian Sect...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned to the right hand.


    There, a ring like a purple gemstone exudes a faint halo.


    Jiujun Shuren.


    Vaguely, it was possible to see a figure in a cyan robe sitting cross-legged in the endless darkness. The complexion is constantly changing.


    Sometimes it''s like a rage, and it''s extremely ferocious.


    Occasionally laugh and cry with joy.


    However, more of it is guilt and self-blame, full of unwillingness.


    This is the headmaster of the Taoist Wanxian Sect.


    Since their Ten Thousand Immortals Religion''s heritage of Zhuxian Erjian, after being robbed, his mind has been lost, and his inner demons have entered. And that''s not really scary.


    After all, Daomen has a way of dealing with demons.


    Just like now, he is sitting cross-legged in a forbidden place of Wanxian Sect - Infinite Cave.


    This hole can be calm, calm, and suppress demons.


    But... their Wanxian Religion, and even Tsing Yi himself, couldn''t imagine that the inner demons weren''t really scary.


    The real horror is...


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also attracted the power of the soul ring, the sacred artifact of the blood clan.


    "Yin...yin...\"


    A sharp sword cry suddenly sounded,


    Immediately afterwards, this sword sound actually followed the soul ring, surging continuously... directly to the place where Tsing Yi retreated.


    ....


    At this time, Daomen, Wanxian Sect, a forbidden place, Infinite Cave.


    \"Yan...Yan...\"


    A sudden jingling sounded in my heart, and Tsing Yi''s entire body was shaken.


    "This is?"


    Covering his forehead, Tsing Yi also burst into blue veins.


    This sword cry came so suddenly,


    Even more terrible.


    Even if he couldn''t bear it.


    Still, that''s not scary yet.


    What''s really scary is that this sword sound is so familiar.


    \"This is, this is...\"


    In the repeated exclamations, Tsing Yi''s face also showed a touch of ecstasy.


    This is Zhuxian Jianming.


    It is the real Zhuxian Jianming.


    In the past, he, who had been waiting for the Zhuxian Erjian for a hundred years, was very familiar with this kind of sword sound.


    But why?


    Why did this sword cry sounded in his heart?


    "Are you blaming me for losing you?"


    "It''s my fault, it''s really my fault...I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t...\"


    ..for flowers....


    ...


    Repeated roars, from low to sharp.


    In the end, it turned into the most terrifying roar.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that this figure sitting cross-legged is actually roaring up to the sky, with a hideous face.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s method.


    Through the soul of the soul ring, the sound of the two swords of Zhuxian was transmitted to Tsing Yi''s heart, so that Tsing Yi''s true mind was lost. What about domination?


    Not a major in spirituality.


    What''s more, the current Tsing Yi''s mental state is extremely unstable because of the loss of the two swords of Zhuxian.


    Now, when he heard Zhu Xian Jianming, his face changed greatly on the spot.


    And, it''s not scary yet.


    What''s really terrifying is that the soul ring, the sacred artifact of the blood race, has the power to arouse evil desires.


    This incitement is silent.


    so...


    It can be seen to the naked eye that this Tsing Yi''s face is more and more hideous.


    Even the depths of his eyes were flashing red.


    However, unfortunately.


    Here is the Taoist gate, the forbidden place of Wanxian Sect - Wuliangdong.


    Ordinary people are not allowed to enter.


    Before Tsing Yi entered the cave, he clearly stated that he needed to suppress the demons here.


    No matter what movement he makes, don''t disturb him.


    So... now...


    Tsing Yi, whose mind was on the verge of collapse, actually went deeper and began to degenerate. Vaguely, it can be seen that wisps of black gas overflowed from his body.


    That''s magic...

 Chapter 1176：

    The devil is in the body,


    From now on, you are no longer you.


    After that, there is even more traction with the soul ring of the sacred artifact of the blood race...


    Of course, the most important thing is that Yu Ziyu made a secret move...inciting Zhuxian Jianming, causing his mind to fall. so��


    What if you were a master?


    Falling into the devil''s way is doomed.


    Not to mention, a mere cave that suppresses inner demons, even if Daluo is reincarnated, it is difficult to save.


    However, I have to say, this is terrifying.


    door,


    A master actually started to fall toward the devil''s way.


    If this... if it spreads out, I am afraid it will shake the entire starry sky.


    Do not,


    Not just the entire sky.


    Even, all worlds will shake. corpse.


    The 1850th chapter + six chapters of Taoism catastrophe (first more)


    The Taoist Ten Thousand Immortals taught Tsing Yi and fell into the devil''s way?


    If this is spread out,


    Who can believe it?


    Not to mention other powerhouses, I''m afraid it''s the powerhouses in the abyss, I can''t believe it.


    After all, Taoism and Buddhism focus on the state of mind the most.


    Moreover, there are various restraint methods for inner demons.


    And this is also the reason why Xingkong Zhongqiang noticed that Tsing Yi had a demon and didn''t care.


    With inner demons, repression is.


    As for the real fall into the devil''s way,


    Even the fourth-order and fifth-order juniors of Taoism are unlikely.


    Not to mention, it has already set foot in the master''s Tsing Yi.


    However...now...


    Looking at the one sitting in the depths of the Infinite Cave, his expression was distorted, and his face became even more hideous.


    Even with it, the whole body is constantly emitting black gas,


    I''m afraid that every "eight ninety" a strong person will be silent, right?


    Daomen, the Ten Thousand Immortals Sect Master Tsing Yi, has actually begun to fall into the devil''s way? this��


    ...


    magic,


    That''s magic...


    Legend has it that falling into the devil''s way is equivalent to losing one''s true heart.


    Legend has it that he fell into the devil''s way, and from then on, he was alone in the world. What he saw and what he saw was all gloomy... some were just endless blood... However, no one knew the specifics.


    But, one thing is certain, that is to fall into the devil''s way... He is no longer him.


    like now...


    The breath, constantly changing, this Ten Thousand Immortals Sect''s headmaster, Tsing Yi, became more and more cold and dark...


    In a trance, it merges with the darkness.


    However, what was even more terrifying was that there was blood in the depths of his eyes.


    \"boom"


    During the sudden roar, the entire Infinite Cave began to tremble.


    /JX...


    Hearing a loud shout, thousands of demonic energy were transformed into countless black sword energy, raging in the entire Boundless Cave. "Stab, stab...\"


    One after another, the entire Infinite Cave was submerged in the black sword energy.


    But within the thousands of sword qi, a figure shrouded in darkness slowly stood up.


    He...all alone...


    He... holds a sword in one hand...


    He... a long black hair flying in the field, revealing a flash of blood in the depths of his eyes.


    "Killing is your lifelong pursuit..."


    "Your existence is to kill..."


    "From now on, your single name \''Mo\'' is the head of Tian Luo...\"


    Vaguely, an inexplicable voice echoed in his mind, but this figure was unmoved.


    He doesn''t understand,


    do not know either.


    Now, his reason has been submerged, and all that is left is killing intent and madness.


    However, his madness will not be revealed.


    but silent.


    Like the last calm before the storm...


    The more depressing it is, the more terrifying it is.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    A sudden loud noise resounded in the depths of Wanxian Sect,


    Accompanied by it, a huge boulder of ten thousand feet rose slowly.


    This is the entrance to the Infinite Cave��the Infinite Gate.


    And now, the Infinite Gate has finally risen.


    It also means that Tsing Yi, the headmaster of the Ten Thousand Immortals Sect, has finally left.


    "Meet senior brother...\"


    "Subordinate, see Headmaster."


    -The voice followed, Wanxian Sect, the figures who have been waiting here for many days are respectfully paying their respects.


    However, to their surprise, there was no response.


    Some are just��


    "Tread, step, step..."


    One after another, it was like the sound of footsteps stepping on people''s hearts.


    The sound of footsteps was so depressing.


    so heavy,


    It made them almost breathless.


    At this time, slowly raising his eyes, Wanxianjiao, the third elder, a very beautiful woman, saw a figure covered in darkness, and gradually walked out. He, holding a sword in one hand...


    He, black hair fluttering...


    He, eyes down...


    However, just as he looked up, a ray of red light disappeared in a flash.


    \"Senior...brother...\"


    In the unbelievable exclamation, the third elder was also stunned.


    But at the next moment,


    "Thorn..."


    She only felt a pain in her neck, and her consciousness began to blur...


    -Sword cutting head...


    A sixth-order giant died in this way...


    And it was accompanied by the screams and screams one after another.


    "No, senior brother is enchanted."


    "no no��\"


    "What are you kidding me, headmaster into the devil?"


    "really��"


    Rare hustle and bustle sounded in this very hidden little world.


    However, the next moment,


    Responding to these clamors, it is the endless sword light.


    "Delete, Kuai, delete...\"


    Wan Dao sword light lifted up, shrouding the small half of Wan Xianjiao.


    Immediately afterwards, countless shrill screams were also heard.


    ...


    \"Ha ha...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu, who was in the depths of time and space, also laughed out loud when looking at the picture that appeared in the ripples not far away. He succeeded.


    It really worked.


    He actually taught a generation of Taoism and fell into the devil''s way.


    Although, this is the reason for the use of \''Zhu Xianjian\'',


    But he did succeed.


    A generation of Taoist teachers,


    A master of the second layer of heaven and heaven, into the devil.


    It''s exciting to think about.


    However, now, it happened in front of his eyes.


    Raising her eyes slowly, looking at the picture that appeared not far away, the curvature of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was even more subtle.


    In the picture, it is the picture of Tsing Yi, who has fallen into the devil''s way, slaughtering his entire 4.5 sect.


    The screams were repeated, and the demonic energy was monstrous.


    This place, the supreme teacher of the fairyland on earth, has ushered in an unprecedented disaster today.


    You must know that people who have entered the devil, but they are the headmasters of the Ten Thousand Immortals.


    Although his mind has been lost, his instinct is still there.


    He is proficient in the thousands of spells of the Wanxian Sect.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that he is also in charge of the countless details of Wanxian Sect.

 Chapter 1177：

    But now, as soon as he enters the devil, it is difficult to open the countless foundations of Wanxian Sect.


    In the face of him, the ruler of the second level of heaven... but he can''t open the background, what does this mean? Nobody knows.


    However, one thing is certain, that would definitely be a catastrophe for the entire Ten Thousand Immortals Religion. A real catastrophe. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1855+7: Purgatory on Earth (Second)


    "Ah, no.\"


    "Headmaster..."


    "Senior brother...that''s your disciple...your favorite disciple...\"


    ...


    Countless screams sounded in the depths of Wanxian Sect.


    Facing the sudden madness of the Ten Thousand Immortal Sect headmaster, the entire Ten Thousand Immortal Sect fell into despair.


    Yes, desperate.


    true despair.


    Unstoppable, unavoidable.


    Countless people could only look at the figure with one hand holding a sword in horror, walking slowly.


    "Tread...tread...tread...\"


    Step by step, the long sword in his hand has not been raised, and the sword energy is already vertical and horizontal.


    The sky is torn apart, and the earth is torn apart.


    As powerful as a half-step master, it is difficult to block a sword.


    After all, this is the master.


    It is the real ruler of the second layer of heaven.


    If it weren''t for the small world here, Wanxian Sect has been in business for a long time, and there are countless formations guarding it. I am afraid that the sword of this Taoist figure is enough to tear the entire world. And this is the terror of Domination Realm.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and the entire small world was submerged in blood.


    Vaguely, you can see **** eyes and debris everywhere.


    And in the sea of ??blood on the mountain of corpses, you can see a dark figure as black as ink, sitting high on the mountain of corpses.


    that is silent,


    Today''s head of Tianluo,


    He was also a disciple appointed by Yu Ziyu.


    However, now, if you look closely, you can see that his eyes are bleeding and tears, and his expression is full of despair and remorse.


    The devil is in the body,


    It does not mean that you will lose your mind forever.


    Perhaps, for most strong people, being lost forever is the best.


    And the reason why I say this is because some demons are in the body, and some consciousness of existence is still clear. He knew that he was killing...


    He knows he''s crazy...


    But he couldn''t do anything.


    Can only watch...


    This is the real pain.


    like now...


    "Ha ha ha ha��\"


    In the mournful laughter, there is an inexhaustible bleakness and silence. This former headmaster of the Ten Thousand Immortals is now blood and tears flowing, allowing it to dry up.


    ...


    "The more painful it is, the stronger your strength will be...\"


    In the whispered narration, Yu Ziyu, who was hidden in the depths of time and space, just quietly witnessed this scene of purgatory on earth.


    It''s...that he made it happen.


    Just, it''s a pity.


    There are indeed many good seedlings in this Wanxian Sect.


    As Yu Ziyu noticed, there was a woman wearing a Taoist robe with a charming charm... that was the legendary heavenly spirit body.


    Born to communicate with heaven and earth, and echo with the spiritual energy...


    It should have been expected in a hundred years, or even a thousand years, to set foot on the master.


    However.. is a sword cut.


    In the beautiful eyes, it is unbelievable until death.


    For another example, a Taoist with a tall gourd on his back, that guy should be the famous gourd immortal from the Ten Thousand Immortals Religion.


    It is a half-step master, and its strength is extremely terrifying.


    But he, in order to stop Mo, did not hesitate to burn everything... and finally turned into embers...


    a lot of��


    a lot of,


    The Wanxian Sect did indeed have many amazing talents.


    Even Yu Ziyu''s eyes were hot when she saw it.


    However, alas..they went with the wrong person...


    "No...you should not be my enemy...\"


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu deeply understood that this is not the whole of Wanxian Sect.


    Ten Thousand Immortals, but a great one.


    Divided into main sect, eight veins��


    And this small world is where the main sect takes root.


    There are still eight remaining veins.


    Although the eight meridians are not comparable to the main sect, the combined strength of the eight meridians is far stronger than the main sect.


    So... the Ten Thousand Immortals Religion has not yet reached the point of \''destroying\''.


    However, looking at... in the picture, the scene like purgatory on earth, Yu Ziyu''s mouth also slightly curled up.


    "Even if it didn''t kill the family... but the news spread... I''m afraid it''s a real blow to the head, and the shock will make countless people faint...\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu did nothing.


    Now, he could have rushed to this small world and collected the information of Wanxian Sect.


    However, for future plans, he did give up.


    He did not allow himself to leave any traces in that small world.


    He, can''t give the impression that ''someone is behind the scenes''.


    If someone finds out that there is someone behind the Wanxian Sect''s head teacher Tsing Yi''s fall into the devil''s way, it will be extremely unfavorable to his future plans. So... the foundation of Wanxian Sect, Yu Ziyu chose to give up after considering it.


    "It''s mine, it''s mine after all, don''t be in a hurry... It''s better not to leave any clues...\"


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and Yu Ziyu also asked for the word "steady".


    only,


    Even so, he looked at the picture, that was the supreme great sect that had been turned into ruins, and his eyes were unstoppable.


    Baoguang is compelling, Huaguang is everywhere.


    Countless treasures were scattered among the ruins.


    Among them, there are many top-level artifacts of the seventh order.


    so 037,


    It''s heartwarming.


    It''s just, it''s really a pity...


    \"Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also focused on the picture, the figure that was covered in blood and sitting high on the mountain of corpses. It seems that he noticed Yu Ziyu''s gaze,


    That figure, actually slowly raised his eyes,


    \"boom"


    In the depths of his eyes, a touch of scarlet flashed away.


    Accompanying it is,


    quack...\"


    As if the roar from ancient times, it came out fiercely.


    Evil and terrifying.


    Even the face is distorted.


    But in that twisted face, there is an unprecedented madness hidden.


    \"Come back...a sword in my darkness...\"


    Slowly raising his right hand, Yu Ziyu also waved to this figure across the screen.


    And this time,


    If you pay attention to Yu Ziyu''s right hand, you will definitely find that a purple ring is actually shining with a deep luster.


    This is the soul ring, the sacred artifact of the blood race...


    However, compared to before, the appearance of this soul ring has changed a bit.


    Just because the collar of the soul ring is now turned into silver white...


    Vaguely, there is an indescribable ancient...


    Chapter 1858: Pseudo-Emperor Soldiers--Soul Ring (Third)


    diamond circle,


    It comes from heaven, but belongs to Taoism.


    An extremely terrifying imperial soldier.


    However, hundreds of years ago, in order to kill Yu Ziyu, this imperial soldier did not hesitate to disintegrate...


    But, unfortunately, Yu Ziyu not only didn''t die.


    Instead, it plundered its remains.


    And now... He even put the gem of the soul ring, a sacred artifact of the blood clan, on the remnant of the emperor''s diamond ring.


    As such...


    With his right hand, he stroked the purple ring lightly, and the smile on Yu Ziyu''s mouth became even stronger.


    [Pseudo-Emperor Soldier--Soul Ring (Super Specification): The holy relic of the blood clan and the remnants of the Emperor Soldier''s diamond circle are integrated into one, and a terrible divine ring is cast, which has the power to disrupt the world, and can even manipulate the mind... enslaving others... (only one person can be enslaved)

 Chapter 1178：

    (Having the power of an imperial soldier, but an artifact without an imperial soldier...)]


    This is a fake imperial soldier cast by Yu Ziyu himself.


    Although, it is all through the shadow of the predecessors, but it can be regarded as forged by him,


    Even Yu Ziyu wanted to give this ring a brand new name.


    For example, the ghost ring.


    It''s just that, thinking that he is no longer a demon emperor, there is no need for that.


    Let''s just call it its original name, the Soul Ring.


    And it is worth mentioning that this ring is terrible.


    It was so terrifying that it even shook the imperial soldiers'' wings.


    "I''ve never heard of anyone being able to enslave the Overmind..."


    Until now, I can''t believe it... Di Bingyi''s face is a little complicated.


    Dominate.


    That is the real master.


    Even if the devil is in the body, he is also a real master.


    But now... he is like a puppet, at the mercy of Yu Ziyu.


    What a terrible thing this is.


    It would be fine if Yu Ziyu set foot in eternity.


    The existence of the eternal realm has some means to make the master surrender.


    But... Yu Ziyu is not.


    Now he has not even reached half a step of eternity.


    It is actually the master who can enslave a second heaven of the heavenly gate...


    His eyes couldn''t stop flickering, and Di Bingyi''s gaze towards Yu Ziyu not far away was also indescribably complicated.


    Now Yu Ziyu, he really can''t see through.


    Do not,


    To be more precise, the little guy of the past has finally grown up.


    Although I dare not say it, it is already an ancient giant.


    However, it can also be regarded as a hegemon... Even if you look at each era, it is not a weak existence.


    ...


    \"Are you shocked\''..?"


    With a sudden chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned to Wing not far away.


    "yes."


    Nodding his head, Di Bingyi also said bluntly:


    "The enslavement of the master, if this spreads out, I am afraid it will shake the heavens."


    \"This is not my strength...\"


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu also looked at the purple ring in her hand, and said with a smile:


    "It''s its power... The soul ring has the power to induce evil desires in people''s hearts, and it can enslave others... And the Imperial Army Diamond Circle is good at restraint... Its restraint is not only the body, but also the spirit of others. Even the soul can be bound...\"


    "In this way, the superposition of the two naturally has the possibility of enslaving the master."


    ...


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu changed her words, but said bluntly:


    \"However, the most important thing is that this Myriad Immortal Sect has a damaged mind and is already in a demon, so it really follows my will...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also explained the reason.


    He also did not expect to be able to enslave the ruler of Tianmen so smoothly...


    However, looking at the picture, he is slowly getting up, step by step, the figure walking out of the small world, Yu Ziyu also knows that it has become...


    From then on, he will have the sharpest sword in the darkness.


    Mo, the former master of Taoism.


    Now, it turned out to be the butcher''s knife in his hands...


    If this is spread out, I am afraid it is a big joke.


    However, unfortunately...


    No one should know this.


    After all, Mo''s existence is not for coercion.


    He is a very important chess piece for Yu Ziyu.


    With him,


    The entire Taoist gate will fall into passive.


    "When I find a chance, I will hand over the trapping sword to you."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind arming Mo to the teeth.


    Even, he will help Mo, practice.


    make him stronger


    And all of this, just so that one day, Yu Ziyu will be able to see with his own eyes the picture of the Daomen brothers fighting each other.


    Yu Ziyu is not a cruel person.


    However, he was extremely cruel to his enemies.


    There''s a saying, isn''t that what you say?


    \"�� The kindness towards the enemy is the greatest cruelty towards oneself."


    Well, this sentence, in turn, can also be said to be��


    "The cruelty towards the enemy is the greatest tenderness towards oneself...\"


    So... Yu Ziyu is still very gentle.


    Although, this kind of tenderness is only for himself.


    "Let''s look forward to it... Daomen, then, is the real beginning."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    Until the day when he \''closes the net\'', that is, when \''Daomen\'' nightmare comes.


    And now everything is really just the beginning...near...


    ...


    And just when Yu Ziyu called back Mo, the news one after another was also passed through (Wang Zhaohao) through the Wanxian Sect''s communication jade slips, and spread to the Wanxian Sect disciples scattered all over the starry sky. .


    "This... how could it be... fake, it must be fake...\"


    Amidst the horror, under the starry sky, a sixth-order giant from the Ten Thousand Immortals suddenly roared like crazy.


    "Senior Sister...Senior Sister...it''s impossible, it''s impossible...\"


    Another scream, a disciple of Wanxian Sect with a long sword on his back, suddenly widened his eyes, and the depths of his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "Teaching the Fallen Demon Path... Slaughtering the mountain gate... What a joke...\"


    Covering his mouth tightly, a figure wearing a Taoist robe, like a fairy, was also stunned...


    At this moment, not only the Daomen Wanxian Sect... but even the other two branches of the Daomen also received messages from Wanxian Sect asking for help one after another. .


    One thousand eight hundred and five + nine chapters Era Tianjiao (first more)


    \''The Ten Thousand Immortals taught Tsing Yi to fall into the devil''s way and slaughter the mountain gate...'' This very simple news suddenly spread among the stars. It was accompanied by a very clear picture. In the picture, a black-robed figure, holding a sword in one hand, is full of demonic energy...��within a single step, Jiandang Mountain Gate... I saw thousands of sword energy rushing out, breaking the heaven and earth, and setting off endless waves. blood color. Simple news, combined with such a vivid picture... But the entire starry sky is shaken. He smelled discolored, and those who saw it were horrified.


    \"That wouldn''t be true, would it?\"


    "Could it be that it''s still fake... I heard that all the ten Ten Thousand Immortals Sect''s Ten Heavenly Monarchs have all rushed back..."


    "There is also the Jingxu Palace of Taoism, and the digital Jinzun also came to support it at the first time... It is said that the master of Jingxu Palace seems to be unable to sit still..."


    "My God... this is too scary."


    "Who said it wasn''t? The headmaster of the Wanxian Sect, the master of one side, fell into the devil''s way and slaughtered the mountain gate... tsk tsk...\"


    One after another is the discussion, and there are more gloating.


    And this is inevitable.


    503


    Daomen, today''s three veins of heaven, earth and people, all have differences.


    What''s more, what about the thousands of forces in the starry sky?


    There are still many forces who are willing to watch Taoist jokes.


    And this, among them, is especially the Yaoting.


    According to legend, Yao Ting is already organizing an army to attack Wanxian Sect by storm.


    At this time, if you look at the demon court, you can see that the torrent of steel is already surging, and countless strong people are constantly gathering.


    The second generation of the top ten divine beasts... Phoenix Princess... White Yaksha, nigga...


    One after another, the powerhouses who are famous for moving the starry sky all converged at the same time.


    What is worth mentioning here is that Shiroyasha, Nigga, etc. are the sixth-order giants that have recently risen in Yaoting. All of them have amazing combat power and are very expensive. The world-shattering arrogance... As the name suggests, it is difficult to have a big power that has shocked the world.


    All of them swept the same level,


    Not a few people are invincible.


    In some small forces, medium-sized forces, and world-shattering arrogance, they can all inherit the existence of Taoism.


    And the demon court, now, has actually walked out of Jiaojing Shi Tianjiao one after another, which shows its luck...


    On top of the world-shattering arrogance, there is also (cefh) peerless arrogance...


    Such existence, non-major forces cannot get out.


    Like the current Huangji style...and the golden ants of the past, Bao Pengzi, can be called \''peerless\''...


    Invincible at the same level, amazing talent, strength and talent, all are shocked to hear.


    This kind of existence, or the bloodline is amazing.


    Either inheritance is terrible.


    Either it''s genius, it''s terrifying.


    For example, Bao Pengzi, who has cultivated the great supernatural power Li Peng method, is invincible at the same level.


    As for the golden ants, their talents are too terrifying. They can break through all methods with one force, and they have the power to multiply and multiply their power repeatedly.


    In the Phoenix Concubine style, Yu Ziyu, the fourth apprentice, has opened up the innate demon eye...killing and killing...and can be invincible at the same level...


    And above the peerless arrogance... is the famous "epoch arrogant"


    Era Tianjiao... The name moves the era,


    How big is the span of an era, how wide is the area... And a genius can actually move the era.


    You can imagine how terrifying this is.


    According to legend, the demon emperor, and the legendary master of the void, is Ji Yuan Tianjiao.


    Such existence is difficult to measure.

 Chapter 1179：

    Just know that they are invincible in the world.


    Has the spirit of ''one-man suppression era''.


    And the Demon Emperor, and the Lord of the Void, are indeed invincible in the world without considering the background of various races...


    Some people say that the minimum standard of Era Tianjiao is blood, talent, and inheritance, all of which are first-class...


    Like the demon emperor, talent, blood, not to mention.


    The innate divine tree has roots and feet no less than the ten sacred trees in the legend.


    He was born to bear the innate supernatural power - the Nine Realms of Heaven.


    In the end, it also bears the ''law of time''...


    Existing like this, he still turns his body seven times...


    Such existence, even in every era, is shocking.


    And the Lord of the Void is too mysterious.


    However, I heard that this one seems to be carrying the Supreme Law...


    Flesh, soul, are endless growth.


    Even the bloodlines are constantly changing...


    In this way, it is not an exaggeration to call it ''Era Tianjiao''.


    Just, unfortunately...


    In today''s era, only these two can truly be dubbed ''Era Tianjiao''.


    As for the others, more or less.


    Dragon Sovereign dream, although the talent is amazing, the inheritance is not weak.


    But the bloodline, after all, is only the apex of the upper dragon clan.


    The bloodline of the ancestor of the dragon family is still a little bit worse.


    Moreover, he has not yet cultivated into a great supernatural power, or even turned his body seven times.


    The Lord of Reincarnation is also the same reason, it can be called ''Peerless Tianjiao, but it is still a grade away from the era.


    However, this one, if the reincarnation is a great success, has taken the path of the unity of the ninth generation.


    In the future, I am afraid that it will be another ''Era Tianjiao''


    ...


    And at this moment,


    "That guy in Tsing Yi actually fell into the devil''s way..."


    With a stunned, Dragon Emperor Dream was also stunned.


    "It seems that the loss of the Immortal Execution Sword has indeed stimulated him quite a bit..."


    Speaking of which, the Dragon Crown Emperor changed the topic, and said a little stunned:


    "However, Daomen is the best at suppressing inner demons... How can it be possible to fall into the devil''s way? Even if it really falls, it won''t be so fast, right?"


    "You mean..."


    With a murmur, Dragon Sovereign Dream is also thoughtful.


    "I can''t rule out the suspicion that someone is leading or fueling the flames... It''s just that there are too many enemies in the current Dao sect, especially Yao Ting and their immortality. "This is..."


    Nodding, the Dragon Emperor Dream also agrees.


    She got close to Yaoting.


    Naturally, he knew how terrifying the Demon Court was.


    Don''t say anything else.


    Just that big snake with no head but no tail of the dragon is an extremely strange existence. The ''possibility'' of his shot is high.


    However, after thinking about it, a sneer appeared on Dragon Emperor Dream''s face:


    "Hmph... tell them to plot against my brother, it deserves it..."


    "Don''t be tempted."


    With a reminder, the Imperial Army Dragon Crown also warned.


    "Humph"


    Another cold hum...Dragon Emperor Dream decided to continue retreating.


    Out of sight, pure.


    In the future, she will definitely have a fight with Daomen. .


    Chapter 1860: The Master of Taoism - A Mo (Second)


    At the same time, the Taoist Tianzong... that is, the lineage in charge of Zhuang Xuan, the deepest...


    "Junior brother, actually fell into the devil''s way?"


    In shock, Zhuang Xuan''s expression changed again and again.


    how can that be?


    Although he did see his junior brother Tsing Yi, his heart was demonic.


    But those inner demons who want to put the younger brother into the devil''s way, I am afraid it will be extremely difficult.


    Not to mention that their Wanxian Sect has an immeasurable hole, which can suppress inner demons and calm down.


    It is because of their Daomen Wanxian Sect that they have countless wonderful ways to suppress their hearts.


    For example, ''Bing Xin Jue'', the heart is as clear as ice, ~ the sky will not be shocked...


    Another example is the ''Returning Yuan Jue'', all things are all in one...


    ...


    One after another, the magic tricks are all enough to help the younger brother suppress the inner demon.


    But now...


    "Could it be the legendary big demon..."


    With a stunned voice, Zhuang Xuan also thought of the most bizarre existence among the demons - the big demon.


    That is the most bizarre and most powerful inner demon of the Tianmo family.


    This kind of inner demon entering the body, his junior brother really couldn''t resist.


    Of course, Zhuang Xuan just thought about the Great Demon, and he still felt that someone was behind the scenes.


    Just... who would it be?


    Who is capable, quietly calculating their Taoist people behind their backs.


    It is even more calculated on his younger brother.


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuang Xuan also felt an inexplicable depression.


    "There was a rumor from the Tianji clan that our Taoist sect pushed the ten thousand clans into the abyss. Now the demons are raging, and most of the ten thousand clans blamed our Taoist sect... Later, the patriarch of the Tianji clan came forward to explain that it was not what the Tianji clan said... "


    "Afterwards, there was my junior brother, who fell into the devil''s way..."


    While whispering softly, Zhuang Xuan''s heart was also tight...


    This, one step, one step after another, is intertwined... It really makes the scalp tingling.


    However, now is not the time to care about that.


    The most important thing is to visit Wanxian Sect.


    think of this,


    "sing"


    It seems that in the roar from ancient times, an illusory giant whale that is enough to accommodate the entire world has crossed time and space and rushed towards the world where Wanxian Sect is located. However, shortly after,


    Looking at the devastation, looking at the ruins...


    Looking at the countless corpses, lying cold...


    Zhuang Xuan was also silent.


    "It''s the number of days..."


    With a sigh, Zhuang Xuan also said ''Heavenly Venerate''.


    But at this moment, as if he noticed something, a figure with white hair and beard in the distance also turned his eyes and looked over.


    "Brother..."


    In the very solemn voice, the main element of Jingxu Palace also said solemnly:


    "There is no outsider''s breath, and I haven''t found even the slightest clue... Maybe, it''s really the younger brother who has been enchanted..."


    "A master, and it is my Taoist master who enters the devil... Do you think it is possible?"


    Saying that, Zhuang Xuan''s face was also complicated.


    ...


    At this time, what these Taoist masters didn''t know was that their junior brother Tsing Yi, holding a sword in one hand, quietly came to a very illusory place. Here, there is a thick fog.


    Here, the divine tree covers the sky...


    Here, there are also two swords of Zhuxian, trembling in Jiuxiao.


    "This is?"


    In the depths of the bewildered eyes, a clear light suddenly appeared, and this figure also slowly raised his eyes and looked above Jiuxiao.


    There... there are two immortal swords that are ten thousand feet long, dormant quietly.


    "Zhu...xian...two...sword..."


    While whispering softly, the deep clarity in the eyes of this figure is even more clear.


    However, without waiting for him to recover more, a chuckle echoed between heaven and earth.


    "You came..."


    In the faint voice, this figure has already noticed that not far away, there is a figure quietly Nie Li. This is an indescribable figure.


    - Attack the black robe, and the thunder coils.


    Standing quietly in heaven and earth, there is an indescribable dominance and terror.


    However, that''s not the point,


    The point is, on the hand of this figure, there is actually a ring shining with a bright purple light.


    "This is?"


    Sudden shock> Mo was shocked.


    ��for flowers. ��


    "My name is Mo..."


    In the sudden murmur, the clarity in the depths of Mo''s eyes disappeared, leaving the confusion and turbidity of not long ago.


    "For you, sobriety is the greatest pain."


    In the faint laughter, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly.


    After all, he personally slaughtered the mountain gate.

 Chapter 1180：

    Mo, if he really woke up, he would probably go crazy, go crazy.


    And that''s when it''s really sad.


    Therefore, from his point of view, Yu Ziyu also did not want to wake him up.


    This...is really good for him.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also deeply felt that his conscience was still alive.


    How many people in the world can be like him, wholeheartedly serving their enemies?


    Come to think of it, it''s just him.


    And now...


    Eyes narrowed slightly,


    [Race: Acquired God Race


    Equal order: Heavenly Gate Double Heaven Lord.


    Innate talent: natural sword bone - a sword bone born in one''s life is the seedling of sword practice... For all kinds of swordsmanship, one can understand at a glance, and can easily cultivate all kinds of swordsmanship...


    The Law of Life: The Law of Killing--I have been immersed in the cultivation of the two swords of Zhuxian for many years, absorbed the sword intent of Zhuxian, and comprehended the law of killing... The more the killing, the more terrifying the strength. Of course, he was originally a Taoist and could not be slaughtered.


    In the world, so this law of killing is also sealed again and again.


    The law of natal life: the law of the sword - immersed in kendo, everything can be a sword, a sword cold light, moving the starry sky.


    Abilities: Sword Transformation Art - Daomen Dharma, capable of turning everything in the world into swords.


    Bing Xin Jue is as clear as ice, the sky will not fall...


    Eighty-nine Mysterious Gong--the legendary body training method, which can greatly improve physical fitness...


    ...


    Little magic:


    The seventy-two transformations of the earth evil - the legendary transformation technique, which can change everything in the world.


    Daomen Tianyan opened his eyebrows one by one, like the eyes of the sky, distinguishing true from false.


    Great power:


    The ancient nine-character mantra (Xiaocheng) - the legendary supernatural power, the ancient nine-character mantra represents the nine most top-level small supernatural powers in the world. ��predict.


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1861 The sixth supreme law? (third more)


    Looking at it quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering... It''s really a good attribute panel.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being the master.


    It''s not ordinary gorgeous.


    Especially the little supernatural power and the big supernatural power made Yu Ziyu''s eyes hot for a while.


    But, unfortunately, the eyes are hot.


    Today''s Mo can''t give him anything.


    After all, Momo now has lost everything, leaving a body empty.


    For him now, killing is everything.


    As for tho


    What] Shentong, any means, are just instincts.


    Therefore, it is impossible to teach Yu Ziyu.


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about that either.


    In the future, if he captures the essence of Dao Sect, everything will still belong to him.


    And now...


    The right "713\" hand drew out a lot of three-colored divine water, and Yu Ziyu also led these divine waters to Mo''s body.


    \"Take care of your injury, your injury is not light.\"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu turned his attention to Mo''s strength again.


    Surprisingly good.


    This guy has the law of killing.


    However, in the past, because he was the master of the Taoist sect, he couldn''t slaughter, this rule was sealed again and again.


    But now, as soon as he entered the devil''s way, he actually ushered in a real transformation.


    Looking carefully, strands of killing power lingered around him,


    It was because of the slaughter of the mountain gate, the law of slaughter, that he directly succeeded...


    And if you think about it, you can understand it.


    That is the Ten Thousand Immortals Religion, the Supreme Religion on one side.


    Life does not say billions, but there are still millions.


    And Mo is actually a majority of the people in the mountain gate.


    Among them, most of them are extraordinary.


    So, you can imagine how terrible this is.


    \"The law of killing is an extremely terrifying law. The more you kill, the stronger it is, and it is a threat to all living beings in the world..." In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu understood why this one was able to comprehend the killing. law.


    Just because of the swordsmanship he practiced.


    And kendo, always and death, killing is inseparable.


    Moreover, more importantly, the Four Immortal Execution Swords are the Fierce Swords of Heaven.


    Every immortal sword represents a kind of supreme Tao.


    For example, the Jue Immortal Sword among the Four Swords of Immortal Execution represents a change that has become exhausted.


    Among the four swords of Zhuxian, the Sword of Immortal Slaughter represents \''Death is born from death and slaughter.


    It is a pity that the Immortal Killing Sword of Wanxian Sect has long been lost.


    Otherwise, with this guy''s previous talent, if he controls the Sword of Slaying Immortal in a real sense, he is afraid that under the starry sky, a world-shattering power will emerge.


    Its strength is not even lower than that of his sea of ??blood and the body of a sky-reaching purple dragon.


    However, time is also fate.


    The loss of the Slaughtering Immortal Sword had cut off his path.


    Do not,


    Can''t say stop.


    It can only be said that he did not have such a chance.


    "Pity."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat regretful.


    However, on second thought, Yu Ziyu was a little fortunate.


    Just because, if the Slaughtering Immortal Sword is not lost, it is impossible for Mo to fall into the devil''s way.


    After all, Mo who is in charge of Slaughtering Sword and Mo who is not in charge of Slaughtering Sword are two levels of existence.


    And that silence, even Yu Ziyu is not easy to control and plan at will.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but feel a little dumbfounded.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that at this moment, Yu Ziyu has a deeper understanding of Dao.


    "The reason why Chaos Clock is terrible... is because he bears the supreme law, time and space..."


    "And the reason why the Four Swords of Execution of Immortals is terrifying is because every immortal sword carries the first-class law in the world, the ''Slaying Sword'' of Jue Xianjian''s ''killing''... Every kind of law can be regarded as The superior law is the most terrifying one... The four laws are one, and the immortal Execution Array is suspected to be the \''Supreme Law\''... So there is \''The Execution Sword Formation, not the four eternal and unbreakable rumors\"


    "And the axe of good fortune in the past is terrible because he bears the supreme law, good fortune..."


    ...


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also revealed a hint of thought.


    The law is the key to this power or not.


    And the Supreme Law is the key to qualitative change.


    Even Yu Ziyu has such a guess, + the law of the highest and the highest, and each has an emperor who was born to uphold them...


    "If you really think so, what kind of supreme law does the Immortal Execution Sword Formation carry?"


    "Destroy it?"


    ...


    One after another, Yu Ziyu was also guessing whether destruction was the supreme law...


    The ten rules are too mysterious.


    Sometimes, even their cultivators don''t know whether the law of their own cultivation is the supreme law.


    Only when the law is cultivated to a small degree can a kind of enlightenment arise in the heart.


    "This is the legendary supreme law."


    In the past, Yu Ziyu was like this when he was cultivating.


    And now, in the world, the known supreme law already has \''creation\"destiny\'', \''time and space\''reincarnation\''...


    And \''the law of infinity was only realized when Yu Ziyu completed her cultivation.


    It can be said that in the world, only Yu Ziyu knows that \''the law of infinity\'' is the supreme law.


    As for time and space, the world has long guessed that this is the supreme law.


    But, no one has confirmed it.


    It was not until Yu Ziyu cultivated into space and time not long ago that it was confirmed that this law was the true supreme law.


    And now... Yu Ziyu is guessing, the law of destruction is the sixth supreme law?


    Death, slaughter, bewilderment, annihilation...


    One by one, all of them are upper-level laws that are extremely ferocious.


    And these laws gave birth to the destruction of the supreme law, which is not unreasonable.


    And Yu Ziyu paid some attention to this.


    In the future, if you encounter someone practicing \''killing 0.0'' and destroying\''...etc., you must pay attention to one or two. Perhaps, he is only one step away from carrying the supreme law\''destruction.


    However, this is not urgent.


    The rest of the supreme laws are too far away from Yu Ziyu.


    Compared with this, Yu Ziyu cares more about how to improve Mo''s strength.


    Daomen Zhuang Xuan is too mysterious.


    And the main element of Jingxu Palace, the background is amazing...


    If you want to make Mo, just holding a sword against the two of them, I am afraid it is a bit difficult.


    As for directly giving the two swords of Zhuxian to Mo, there is no rush now.


    After all, everyone knows that the two swords of Zhuxian fell into the hands of Void and Xuehai. Yu Ziyu was not stupid enough to directly expose the fact that behind Mo was the void and the sea of ??blood. Unless, give Mo a chance and let him go to the sea of ????blood or the void in person to take the sword. .


    Chapter 1862: The Power of the Dragon Clan (the first)

 Chapter 1181：

    \"Chance...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Now, although Mo''s strength is not bad, at most it is no more than the limit of Tianmen Second Layer.


    It is obviously unrealistic to want to go beyond the ranks to fight the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood or the Lord of the Void.


    His body of a sea of ??blood, and the body of a sky-reaching purple dragon, are not ordinary tyranny.


    At the same level, they are all invincible.


    Looking at the starry sky, it is not too much to call it a peerless genius.


    This kind of existence, only fights against others over the top, there is no reason for others to fight against them.


    so��


    Strong guns are definitely not going to work.


    Unless, Mo can go further.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look, not far away, standing quietly in the depths of time and space, as if a figure merged with darkness. Mo... has fallen into the devil''s way.


    There is no so-called bondage.


    If it is slaughtered at all costs, in line with the slaughtering laws he has learned... It is really possible to go further in a short period of time.


    Moreover, his slaughter was also part of Yu Ziyu''s plan.


    After all, Yu Ziyu needed his slaughter to make 25 the entire Daomen take the blame.


    Just imagine, in the past, the peerless arrogance of Taoism, slaughtering all living beings...


    This kind of behavior, Daomen does not bear the blame, who bears it?


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also began to look for forces.


    strength against him.


    It is a force that makes him quite unhappy...


    "Forehead��"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also stunned for a moment.


    Just because he thought of a very good force.


    Forman.


    As a force as famous as Taoism, Buddhism is not generally terrible.


    And, more importantly, Buddhism is huge...


    If it is really slaughtered... he is afraid that he will directly call Pan Daomen.


    That''s not a normal call.


    It''s a challenge in every way.


    spread of faith,


    Territorial battle.


    In all respects, confrontation.


    And, don''t underestimate Buddhism...


    As a supreme religion, the fear of Buddhism is by no means as simple as it looks on the surface.


    Just like in the past, when Yu Ziyu, the demon emperor, was walking in the Buddhist scriptures pavilion to comprehend Buddhist scriptures, he met a floor-sweeping monk in the Buddhist scriptures pavilion.


    At that time, he was already a half-step master.


    Now, it should not be too much to set foot on the master.


    And that one, the Lord of the Buddha Realm - the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of his hand... also has no news for many years.


    Perhaps, it is also already set foot on the master.


    And it is worth mentioning here that some big forces, some people have set foot on the domination, are not as earth-shattering as Yu Ziyu, and the trouble is known to the world.


    They have a way to cover up the movement.


    Like Daomen, the ruler of the abyss, most of them are like this.


    In a big world, with the help of the magic circle, you can quietly step into the ruler.


    And after stepping into the refining spiritual power after the master, these great forces can take advantage of some background, step by step, and thus have more time to attack the master of Tianmen. As for his sister, Dragon Sovereign Dream, why did he not delay the attack on the ruler of Tianmen...


    Yu Ziyu doubted for a while, she was very hearty.


    Desire to accumulate more information, so as to impact a higher realm.


    Another point, it is worth mentioning that the dragon race...is the strongest race, which is very terrifying.


    But in today''s era, it is not well known.


    On the bright side, there are only one or two masters.


    One is his second sister, the Dragon Emperor, and the other is the Dragon of the End, who has recently set foot on the master.


    The reason is that Yu Ziyu has to take the blame.


    Because of his sky-reaching purple dragon body, he can be considered a part of the dragon family.


    And the Dragon of Heaven is the same.


    Everything can be turned into a dragon.


    And Yu Ziyu''s two bodies have successively transformed into dragons, and even set foot on the master, but in the real sense, the fate of the dragon clan is divided up.


    And this, let''s not talk about it, the ancestor of the dragon family... Yinglong--Tianfei, the candle dragon puppet, and the former ancestor dragon...


    This one after another... is the real dragon family.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the tyranny of this race.


    On the bright side, there are already seven or eight rulers.


    Among them, the digital masters are even more powerful and invincible in the world.


    If it weren''t for the masters of each dragon clan, all of them were the masters of one party''s forces, who could be the enemy in the world?


    And this has little effect.


    Not really.


    It''s just because the Dragon Race is a race, and they pay attention to the sense of belonging, and they themselves don''t care where the clansmen are.


    As long as these dragon clan masters do not die in battle, then the dragon clan will continue to inherit.


    In the future, even if Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon swept across the starry sky, his dragon clan would still be able to survive for a long time.


    However, its name may be \''Void Dragon\''.


    The name has changed slightly, but the essence is the same.


    So... the horror of the dragon family is evident.


    Similarly, there are human races.


    The former human race, the strong, also joined the forces of all parties and dominated the world.


    Taoism, Buddhism... Yaochi, Invincible Dynasty...


    These forces are all powerful human races.


    Even, individually, the human race is in charge.


    Therefore, some forces are not as simple as they appear on the surface.


    They are deeply ingrained, entrenched in the stars like cobwebs.


    And, more importantly,...


    According to Yu Ziyu''s knowledge, the heritage of the dragon clan was not really used.


    \"The dragon family has an extremely terrifying bloodline inheritance emperor - the eight Buddhas... The eight Buddhas are divided into eight layers, and each layer is a world... "And those worlds are full of dragon heritage...\"


    ...


    Recalling the dreamy words of his second sister, the Dragon Emperor, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Octagon World��


    Deeply hidden...


    If the background of this eight-sided world is revealed, the Dragon Clan will probably be stronger than the others.


    Just, unfortunately...


    His second sister, after all, is a female class...


    It''s no wonder that some people in the dragon family said that she''s not strong enough, and follows the old ways...''


    that''s the truth.


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but sigh:


    "Second sister, you really are not suitable to be in charge of the dragon clan...\"


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the figure not far away, shrouded in darkness - Mo. Holding the sword in both hands, his eyes are cloudy.


    Some are just that the blood color flashed away in the depths of the eyes, freezing people''s hearts and even everything.


    Mo, Yu Ziyu has the sharpest sword in his hand right now.


    And now, it''s time for him to show his edge. .


    Chang I*


    The 1860th chapter + three chapters cover the sun with a thousand hands (second more)


    The night gradually deepened, and Buddhism, this ancient force, was still shining brightly. The Buddha''s light shines brightly, showing the color of peace.


    There are also countless Buddha sounds that reverberate between the heavens and the earth, making the entire Buddhist world covered with a layer of haze. This is the world of Buddhism,


    Although it is not the main world, it is also an important place for Buddhism.


    It is the Thousand-handed Bodhisattva, the one-and-a-half step ruler.


    Now, at a glance, the Buddha statues of the Thousand-handed Bodhisattva are scattered all over the mountains and rivers.


    There are countless believers who pray day and night.


    At this time, the Thousand-handed Bodhisattva is hidden in the depths of this world, quietly contemplating the Three Thousand Realms.


    "If this goes on, in just a thousand years, I will be able to set foot on the master...\"


    With a smile in his heart, the Thousand Hands Bodhisattva also smiled, and a look of anticipation appeared in the depths of his eyes. Although, Buddhism abstains from desire,


    But there is no limit to the pursuit of power.


    According to them, the only way to preach better is to be stronger.


    so��


    Cultivation with peace of mind has become a must for Buddhist powerhouses.


    However, just tonight...


    \"boom"


    A sudden roar rang out in this corner of the world.


    Xunsheng looked around, the space was torn apart, and a figure walked out slowly.


    He, with a sword in one hand,


    He, black hair, black eyes,

 Chapter 1182：

    His face was stern... In the hidden eyes, there was a flash of blood that flashed away.


    This is silent.


    out of nowhere,


    Not knowing where to go.


    However, now, there is a voice in his mind telling him: ''There are enemies in front of you. ��


    zjx...


    Suddenly shouting violently, the long sword in his hand was lifted up,


    "Boom..."


    Just heard a roar, a bright sword light, opened the sky and the earth,


    It''s falling towards the end of the world.


    With one sword, it is not difficult for Mo to cut open a world.


    And now, he did too.


    "what?,?"


    With a stunned sound, the thousand-handed Bodhisattva who was in retreat was startled, and his heart was even more throbbing.


    "This is?"


    In full of astonishment, the Thousand-handed Bodhisattva noticed the distant sky, and there was a sword light that penetrated the sky and the ground. This sword light is so dazzling, but it also makes one''s heart feel cold.


    It seems to freeze the heart,


    It''s like the snow in June, which makes people shudder.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Just listening to the continuous roar, the mountains and rivers were completely cut off, and even the far-away Buddhist sea of ??bitterness was chopped up.


    What is left, only the sea of ??bitterness pours into the moat...


    "no no��"


    In the very mournful exclamation, the expression of Thousand Hands Bodhisattva changed drastically.


    This is his foundation.


    Hundreds of years of business,


    It took a lot of money.


    However, now...


    "Do not..."


    Amidst the shrill roars, the eyes of the Thousand-handed Bodhisattva turned red.


    At this time, looking for this sword light, he saw a thin figure walking slowly.


    He, with a sword in one hand,


    He, alone...


    But it was such a figure that cut off his foundation.


    cut off everything he had...


    "You, damn...\"


    In the roar, the Thousand-handed Bodhisattva seemed like a madman,


    In the surging Buddha power, countless arms appeared behind him.


    Thousand-handed Bodhisattva... does not mean thousands of arms.


    Rather, it means, endless.


    And now, he is in his world,


    What if it dominates?


    Why can''t he fight.


    so��


    Countless arms that looked like white jade were pinching the Buddhist seals... One after another, they were all fired.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    What matters is that the whole world is roaring.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that countless Buddha lights are gathered behind the Thousand Hands Bodhisattva.


    Vaguely visible, a phantom that was ten thousand feet tall appeared behind him.


    That is the phantom of the inheritance of the thousand-handed Bodhisattva


    It is also the Thousand Hands Bodhisattva, the greatest strength.


    And now,


    fl1^=*99


    ...


    One after another, the roar was actually the phantom behind the Thousand Hands Bodhisattva, following the Thousand Hands Bodhisattva, constantly shooting out.


    ��Tang Kou Wei Sha Gan


    Countless flat giant equipment, shot one after another.


    It can be said that the sun and the moon are covered,


    The world was covered with a hazy shadow.


    "You die for me."


    An angry blow shook the sky and earth, and it was also true that both Ling Mo and Yu Ziyu, who was hidden in the dark, looked sideways.


    Can you imagine the sight of a thousand hands covering the sun?


    Can you imagine, one palm after another, the scene that is constantly shot like a machine gun? At this moment, the sky is falling apart...


    The universe is broken.


    And this is the strike of the Thousand Hands Bodhisattva merging the world.


    Terrible indeed.


    It was so terrifying that Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    \"�� It is worthy of being a strong Buddhist... fighting in the local area has such strength."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also impressed.


    This is great power.


    A real power.


    Powers like them have a lot of background, and their methods are also amazing.


    It''s just, unfortunately,


    Today, the Thousand Hands Bodhisattva meets Mo, a second-level ruler of the heavenly gate who has entered the devil. so...


    \"Once


    Hearing the sound of drawing a sword, a black sword light that wiped out the world also shot up into the sky.


    This sword was born with the idea of ??\''killing\''.


    Just to destroy all life.


    How about a thousand hands to cover the sun,


    As long as you are still alive and encounter this sword light that destroys everything, you should fall.


    And this is the swordsmanship of Mo today.


    "The law of killing... Really (Nuo Hao Zhao) is really scary.\"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also turned around.


    Don''t look at the rest.


    Everything has already been decided.


    Although the Thousand-handed Bodhisattva is terrifying, compared to Mo, the difference is simply too great.


    If it is an ordinary ruler, it may really be planted.


    Ke Mo... is he an ordinary ruler?


    This is the pride of Daomen...


    The headmaster of Wanxian Sect.


    So.. make.


    \"Crack..."


    Only a crisp sound was heard, the spirit and soul were all extinguished, and the face of the Thousand-handed Bodhisattva was full of anger, and it was frozen.


    It was accompanied by the divine light in the depths of his eyes, which became more and more dim.


    "The way...the door...\"


    The shrill roar echoed in the sky, but it was the final sound.


    However, this is not the end.


    Just because��


    This scene is already a constant, and it has spread to the depths of Buddhism.


    It was passed to the Buddhist antiques one after another. .


    Chang I*


    One thousand eight hundred and sixty-four chapters of the great supernatural powers--the three Buddhas (third more)


    At the same time, the main world of Buddhism,


    It can also be called the place of \''Buddha Realm\''.


    \"Thousands of hands..."


    "no no��"


    "Why don''t you run...\"


    Shouting one after another, countless Buddhist powerhouses looked at the picture, and the figure who was fighting to the death all had red eyes. That is the Thousand Hands Bodhisattva.


    One of the Four Great Bodhisattvas of Buddhism.


    It can be regarded as Buddhism, the most noble existence.


    It is also in the future that he will definitely set foot on the existence of the master.


    However now...


    He is dead.


    Died in front of many Buddhist powerhouses.


    \"what.��\"


    With a roar, the flames of the Buddha shot up to the sky, but it was the Buddha that was indestructible, and the anger rose from the heart.


    \"Shuzi, An Gan...\"


    In the roar, the face of King Kong Indestructible Buddha was ashen.


    This is a Buddhist, a well-known fighting Buddha, focusing on the body.

 Chapter 1183：

    According to legend, the physical body has already turned six,


    Even more, he cultivated the supernatural power, the indestructible body of King Kong, to a small success.


    Although it is only a half-step master, but the strength is indeed close to the master.


    "This is the sect of Taoism, the Tsing Yi of the fallen devil''s way...\"


    The sudden condensed voice, the meritorious Buddha, an unrecognizable figure who seemed to be extremely peaceful, was introduced.


    "Entering the devil, what about 583? Entering the devil, can you slaughter my Buddhist world?"


    "Furthermore, this is the Thousand-handed Bodhisattva...he will definitely step into the existence of the ruler in the future...\"


    Uncontrollable anger, King Kong does not destroy Buddha, and his eyes are all red.


    And the reason for this is because he was already under the seat of the Thousand Hands Bodhisattva.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that he is a congenital black bear, proving the Way. After being enlightened by the Thousand Hands Bodhisattva, he converted to Buddhism.


    But now, the Thousand-handed Bodhisattva who enlightened him died in front of him. angry,


    Unimaginable anger, ignited,


    Even with the surrounding Buddhist powerhouses, the complexion changed again and again.


    "Amitabha��"


    Qi Qi said, and many Buddhist powerhouses couldn''t help but look at the figure sitting in the first place.


    That is, the Lord of Buddhism.


    However, it is worth mentioning that this is just his past body.


    He has cultivated the unworldly supernatural powers of Buddhism--the Buddhas of the Three Worlds...


    This is also known as the three-time Buddha, which reflects the inheritance relationship of the Buddha in terms of time, indicating that the Buddhadharma will last forever, and it will last from generation to generation.


    The "world" of "three times" refers to the time that exists in the life of an individual whose causal reincarnation is constantly flowing. , that is, all the Buddhas of the past, present, and future.


    This is a great magic.


    Terrible.


    It can even challenge the board to a certain extent.


    It''s just a pity,


    The Buddhas of the three worlds are too difficult to cultivate, too difficult to cultivate.


    According to legend, it is even more difficult than the great supernatural power to transform the three cleanliness into one gas.


    And one of the conditions for cultivating this great supernatural power is to have an insight into all Buddhist teachings and to comprehend the true meaning of Buddha.


    This alone is enough to cut off the thoughts of countless strong men.


    Not to mention, other harsh conditions.


    And, more importantly, the great supernatural powers��the past body, the present body, and the future body cultivated by the Buddhas of the three times cannot appear at the same time. Once the three worlds appear in the same world, it will also go against time.


    At that time, the consequences will be so severe that even the Lord of the Buddha Realm will not be able to bear it.


    Therefore, although this great supernatural power of the three Buddhas is terrifying, it is also terrifying after the great achievement. And now,


    He is more of a deterrent.


    The three worlds cannot appear in the same world,


    Even if we know the past and the future, what can we do?


    There is no guarantee of combat power, everything is just empty talk.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the Lord of the Buddha Realm seems to have not even achieved this great supernatural power.


    Looking carefully, the past body, illusory and hazy, actually has an unreal feeling.


    "Amitabha��\"


    Once again, he said \''The past body of the Lord of the Buddha Realm of Amitabha, and looked at the figure standing with a sword in the picture, and his eyes couldn''t stop flashing.


    "Dao... door. (cfec)..."


    While whispering softly, the past body of the Lord of the Buddha Realm was also rarely cold.


    Maybe it''s been too long without action,


    Let them teach and forget the horror of our Buddhism, right?


    However, at this moment, another Buddhist powerhouse suddenly stood up and took the initiative to ask:


    "Why did this enchanted Tsing Yi deliberately slaughter me in Buddhism?"


    "It needs a reason."


    With a sneer, King Kong Buddha also explained:


    "My Buddhism and Daoism have always hated each other. Now this Tsing Yi has entered the devil, and there is an obsession in my heart that I can''t let go... And that obsession is because I am afraid that my Buddhism will threaten the rule of his Dao... So, I came here to kill my Buddhism, just to weaken The power of my Buddhism...\"


    Listening quietly, many Buddhist experts couldn''t help nodding their heads.


    After entering the devil, there is indeed a saying of obsession.


    And now, Tsing Yi is like this again, but it can be explained by \''Obstinence\''.


    so��


    Looking at each other, an ancient Buddha also stood up and suggested:


    "My Buddha, please allow us to go to the Taoist gate for a while...\"


    "Can��\"


    With a response, the past body of the Lord of the Buddha Realm was also answered.


    just before that,


    Taking a deep look, in the picture, the figure still raging in the world of Buddhism, the past body of my Buddha Lord, is also slowly floating.


    "Looks like I''m leaving too."


    The words fell, and a golden lotus broke through the sky, but in a flash, it disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Have you heard...the world of Buddhism was slaughtered."


    "Who did it?"


    "Hey...except for the demon headmaster of the Ten Thousand Immortals, who has that ability?"


    "Now Buddhism, are you going to go to Daomen Xingshi to ask for guilt?"


    "Then, what about the Ten Thousand Immortals Sect''s headmaster?"


    "Of course he left... I heard that the Lord of the Buddha Realm did not leave him alone."


    One after another, the discussion started in every corner of the starry sky, but it caused countless people to look at each other in dismay. This door has been really restless recently.


    Execution of the demon emperor, stirring up the evil spirits.


    Now, among them, there is a demon at the level of the ruler of Tianmen.


    If it doesn''t move, it will slaughter one side, who can stand it.


    Now, okay,


    Just take their own Wanxian Sect, and the world of Buddhism.


    In the future, if they are attacked by these small forces... Wouldn''t it be...


    Thoughts and this, the faces of many small forces are not very good-looking.


    \"Daomen... Really deserved it."


    With a roar, a strong man who had his heart on the Demon Emperor couldn''t help but shout.


    "I look at him, next, how to block the mouths of all beings?


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1865 Jianming, shocking (first)


    The world on the side of Buddhism is utterly destroyed,


    The Thousand-handed Bodhisattva, who is expected to dominate, is even more dead.


    So... the news spread like wildfire, but it shocked the stars.


    The first is the door.


    It''s just because this person who took the lead came from the Daomen.


    It is also the inheritor of one of the three Taoist veins, Tsing Yi. Taoist.


    Even in Tsing Yi, what if he was enchanted?


    Now, he has made a big mistake, his sins are unforgivable, and his sins are hard to eradicate.


    "Yuan...Zhuang Xuan...Today, you must give me an explanation...\"


    While drinking violently, King Kong did not destroy Buddha, nor did he anger himself, but instead loudly yelled at two illusory figures not far away.


    That is, Yuan, and Zhuang Xuan''s projection.


    And now, the expressions of the two of them are also complicated.


    There was an indescribable look of helplessness.


    explain?


    What account?


    Their junior brother slaughtered one side of the Buddhist world, and the iron proof was like a mountain. Even if they wanted to explain it, there was no way.


    What''s more, their junior brother actually beheaded the Thousand-handed Bodhisattva.


    That is the existence that Buddhism has the most hope to set foot on in recent years.


    But now...


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Zhuang Xuan also took a step and explained:


    "This is the end... We don''t have anything to say... It''s just that our junior brother is still walking in the stars... I think the top priority is to capture him..."


    Hearing this, King Kong Buddha is also angrily scolded, and shouted at the top of his voice:


    "What about the capture? Is it possible, are you willing to use his life in exchange for the life of my Buddhist Thousand-handed Venerable?"


    "Rename..."


    With a cold snort, Yuan''s face was also ashen.


    They really dare to think.


    He actually dared to take his junior brother''s life to exchange for a mere sixth-order giant.


    You know, the three meridians of the Taoist sect, although the internal competition is fierce, they are also brothers and sisters...


    And now... this Buddhist, dare to take the life of his junior brother...


    "I''ll hand over my junior brother to you... how dare you change...\"


    While sneering, Yuan, whose beard and hair were all white, also had no wind in his robes.


    An indescribable momentum suddenly surged up.


    Powerful and scary.


    Even more suffocating.


    In a trance, someone used his right hand, choking his neck fiercely.


    you


    In the roar, the faraway King Kong did not destroy the Buddha, but also not to be outdone, and took a step forward.

 Chapter 1184：

    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the roar, the heaven and the earth shook... But the momentum of the King Kong Buddha and the momentum of Yuan suddenly collided.


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another, lightning pierced through the sky.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that the two giant bowls upside down in the sky and the earth are constantly colliding.


    And in the huge bowl, you can vaguely see a phantom with white hair and beard sitting in the sky and the earth.


    And in the other giant bowl, you can see a giant bear phantom shrieking up to the sky, and the whole body is covered with a phantom of a giant bear that suddenly rises up... This is a dharma image.


    The face-to-face encounter of the Dharma makes the world change color.


    What is worth mentioning here is... Although King Kong Buddha is only a half-step master, his physical body is already a small success, and his aura is not lost to Yuan. Especially now that he is angry, which adds a bit of domineering.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Half-step master, after all, half-step master.


    In the long confrontation, his momentum finally weakened...


    ...


    However, this is not important.


    The important thing is that Yu Ziyu, who was hidden in the dark, watched this scene with a smile.


    "This is the beginning...\"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to a more terrifying collision between Taoism and Buddhism.


    It''s just that both of them are the top forces in the starry sky.


    No matter from personal considerations, or from the overall situation... They are afraid that they will take a step back.


    so...


    It''s definitely impossible to fight.


    but��


    If so...


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, but Yu Ziyu didn''t mind adding a fire between them.


    "Mo... while now, let''s go to Buddhism again."


    un


    There was no response, nothing else... There was just a dark figure like ink, with a red light flashing in the depths of his eyes.


    Immediately after,


    "Stab..."


    ..for flowers...


    Accompanied by a sword light breaking through the sky... A long sword that was as dark as ink and glowing with faint light actually cut through the starry sky, and once again rushed towards the territory of Buddhism. This is silent,


    Under Yu Ziyu''s command, it is the sharpest sword.


    Not long ago, he, who had just retreated from the master of the Buddha Realm, attacked the Buddhist school again when the Taoist and Buddhist schools were facing off...


    The fire in the front yard has not been put out yet,


    The backyard caught fire again, I''m afraid I can''t control the temper of the Buddha.


    And then, it was the real drama.


    And, more importantly... Yu Ziyu deliberately let Mo, lose to Buddhism, and thus fall into the hands of Buddhism.


    So... how will Buddhism deal with Mo?


    ..0


    "It''s really worth looking forward to...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Now, hidden behind the scenes, he only needs to do a little trick, and he can make the Buddhists and the Taoists meet each other...


    This feeling of controlling everything behind the scenes is really good.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    The corners of her mouth pursed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also stepped up and disappeared into the crowd.


    Now he needs to arrange other...


    In dealing with Daomen, there must not be the slightest misunderstanding.


    step by step,


    Until the door is cornered...


    And that''s when it''s time to actually close the net.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also changed, and she was pulled directly to the body of the sea of ????blood.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    The blood-colored waves are constantly surging, and countless blood waves are actually intertwined in the depths of the blood sea.


    Then, a blood-colored hazy figure turned out.


    This is the body of Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood.


    But now, controlling the body of the sea of ??blood, Yu Ziyu slowly probed into the depths of space.


    \"boom"


    Accompanied by an extremely terrifying roar, a dazzling red light actually shone through the sea of ??blood, rendering the starry sky. It''s not the scariest thing, though.


    What is really terrifying is that at the moment when this red light appeared, there was a sword cry.


    "Yan...\"


    Jian Yin, shaking the sky... neighing... Chuan.


    The first thousand eight hundred and sixty-six chapters of the terrifying immortal sword (second more)


    This sword is a trapping fairy sword.


    There is an ancient poem saying: ''The immortals are executed, the immortals are killed, and the immortals are trapped in red light everywhere. Jue Immortal changes infinitely wonderfully, and the blood of Daluo Immortal dyes her clothes. ��


    This red light, together, dyes the starry sky red...


    In addition to the trapping fairy sword, what kind of divine sword can have such a vision.


    But now, with **** and swords, stroking his hand, this long sword, cast like bronze, with a simple texture, Yu Ziyu''s **** body, his eyes are also slightly squinted.


    Vaguely, you can see a scarlet flash in the depths of his eyes.


    That''s... the Blood God Son...


    Just stroking the long sword, the sword energy was already spewing out, tearing his body apart again and again.


    Ji


    This is the body of Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood, which looks unscathed on the surface.


    If it were someone else, even his "Seven Four Three" body of the Zilong Tongtian would be extremely embarrassed at this moment.


    After all, this is stroking the long sword with one''s life,


    To put it more bluntly, it''s just pretending to be forced.


    However, thinking about it, Yu Ziyu was also a little excited.


    The legendary fairy sword... is now in his hands.


    Although the sword qi was surging, countless sword qi was trapped, and his body was torn apart again and again, but Yu Ziyu didn''t care at all.


    The legendary Dafa of the great supernatural power of the blood **** is not a vain name.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu was worried about his blood **** Dafa, which was useless.


    It''s not... it''s coming...


    "No matter how powerful you are, in front of the body of my blood god, you have to crawl... it will consume you and kill you...\"


    A chuckle, but Yu Ziyu felt that the trembling of the trapped immortal sword gradually subsided.


    It seems that the successor is powerless.


    However, it is.


    There is no power to continue for him, even if he is a top-quality imperial soldier, so what if he is respected as the sword of Yushan?


    Immortal sword, no matter how powerful it is,


    It''s just a tool after all.


    Unless they are willing to give up their imperial soldiers and reincarnate as adults.


    In the legend, there is a congenital emperor who has done it.


    \"Gate of Eternity...\"


    In a soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also recalled this famous Innate Emperor soldier.


    Like a utensil but not a utensil, it has its own existence and transcends everything. It is the root of everything and the source of everything. It is one of the few innate imperial soldiers that can rival the Chaos Clock and the divine axe. According to legend, this piece of artifact of the innate emperor''s soldier once abandoned its body and was reincarnated to practice...


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the courage and skill of this one.


    Just a pity.


    In the end, although the proving is eternal... but it is still a little short of detachment, and finally perished in the wave of the era.


    \"Pity��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu stroked the fairy sword in her hand again.


    Rustic and simple,


    It is the color of the precipitation of the years,


    The red light filled the air, and a touch of earth-shattering sword intent was also dormant.


    That is, Yu Ziyu does not practice kendo.


    If he cultivates swordsmanship, and then upholds this sword intent, his combat power will probably skyrocket several times.


    For a sword cultivator, a good sword is a guarantee of combat power.


    And immortal swords like Trapped Immortal Sword, needless to say.


    Holding the sword in one hand, Yu Ziyu also stroked lightly at the starry sky in the distance.


    "Stab...\"


    Just hearing a crisp sound, the galaxy seemed to be torn apart, and an unimaginable ravine appeared.


    It will not heal for a long time.


    This is the power of the trapping fairy sword.


    A sword, tearing the galaxy apart...


    And this, there is still no surging of spiritual power...


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "If Mo is now holding this sword, I don''t know what kind of combat power it will have."


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also remembered not long ago.


    As powerful as the body, it can''t compete with the two swords of Zhuxian.


    If it wasn''t for his insight into the mystery of time and space, he would be able to reverse the time and space and bring himself back to the past.

 Chapter 1185：

    At this moment, his body, even if he didn''t die, was seriously injured.


    And this is thanks to the two swords of Zhuxian.


    However, that should be the background of Zhu Xian''s two swords, and they should all be motivated.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s understanding, it would take thousands of years for the Zhuxian Erjian to explode with such mighty power again.


    It''s just that it''s not a big problem...


    Even if there is no background, this fairy sword still has a shocking power...


    However, it''s a pity... Daomen follows the classics, and they have a lot of respect for the powerful swords such as Zhuxian Erjian. Not to mention trying to refine the two swords of Zhuxian.


    I guess I wouldn''t even dare to touch it.


    So... Tsing Yi, the original head of the Wanxian Sect...80% never even touched the Immortal Execution Sword.


    With a smile in her heart... Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her eyes.


    Looking across time and space, Yu Ziyu also saw...


    I saw... a black figure with a sword in one hand, walking alone, slowly and heavily towards Buddhism...


    That''s silent...


    A sword in the darkness of Yu Ziyu.


    When he slaughtered Buddhism and fell into a deep siege, Yu Ziyu would consider giving him this sword of immortality as a body of blood. Yu Ziyu''s **** body seems to be evil and not righteous, and he likes to play with the world in the palm of his hand...


    With his character, he naturally likes \''the liveliness of the world\''.


    So it''s not surprising that Yu Ziyu''s body in a sea of ??blood lent Mo the Immortal Trapped Sword.


    After all, he was afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    Moreover, as everyone knows, Buddhism and the sea of ??blood have never dealt with each other.


    Buddhism, like to save the world, but also like to save the souls of the dead.


    And the endless sea of ??blood also likes the soul of the dead.


    Yu Ziyu''s cultivation of the great power of the blood god, the blood god, has a very high demand for 0.9 dead souls.


    Between the two, in recent years, conflicts can be described as constant.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    "I hope you don''t let me down..."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also began to play with the fairy sword in his hand...


    Wait a minute, he still has to see the opportunity to hit this fairy sword...


    ...


    But now, don''t worry.


    After all, Mo, hasn''t started the slaughter yet.


    Moreover, Buddhism is still asking Daomen Xingshi for guilt.


    He needs to shoot at the most critical moment.


    For example, when the Buddhist general was captured silently, and when the confrontation with the Daomen began... At that time, Yu Ziyu, as a body of blood, came to help.


    Presumably the faces of Daomen and Buddhism will be extremely wonderful. .


    .o


    report


    Chapter 1867: The Fury of the Queen of the Abyss (Chapter Three)


    In the starry sky, Buddhism still confronts the strong in this sect.


    However, this should not be used in terms of confrontation,


    A more accurate way to say is, Xingshi asks guilt.


    And in this regard, the Taoist powerhouses are all Taishan not collapsed.


    They don''t panic.


    What if the Buddhist strongman sticks out the golden lotus with his tongue?


    They didn''t panic at all.


    Compared with Buddhism, their Taoism, background and even power are stronger.


    And, more importantly, today''s Buddhism, although inheriting the shameless sage Zhunti Daoist of the past... but how... they are not strong enough. So... it is a bit difficult to suppress the current Daomen.


    And this is also the foundation of Daomen.


    However, just when they were still facing each other and the countless powerhouses in the starry sky were paying attention, a message came out of nowhere.


    "King Kong Buddha... Some people said that they saw the Taoist demon blue clothes and rushed towards the territory where the merit Buddha is located...\"


    \"what��"


    The complexion suddenly changed, and King Kong Buddha was stunned for a while.


    But the next moment, as if reacting, a raging flame ignited in the depths of King Kong Buddha''s eyes.


    27


    "So brave... how dare you come to my Buddhist school..."


    In a roar, King Kong Buddha was also unwilling to talk to the Daoists.


    When the Buddha''s power surged, he suddenly turned into a stream of light, rushing towards the territory where the meritorious Buddha was.


    ...


    And in this regard, the Taoist powerhouse is also speechless.


    "Why did they leave suddenly?"


    With an inquiry, a Jin Zun of Jingxu Palace was also a little puzzled.


    "Could it be that you are afraid of our Taoist door?"


    With a sneer, the other Jin Zun also said bluntly.


    "Forehead.��\"


    After a while of silence, although many Taoist powerhouses wanted to agree, but after thinking that this was Buddhism, they retracted the idea. This is Furman...


    The foundation is extremely powerful.


    If it were other forces, they might really be afraid of their sect.


    But Fomen is different.


    At least, say \"afraid\'' certainly not.


    unless��


    As if thinking of something, a thoughtful look appeared on the face of a strong Taoist.


    However, not long after that, as if he had received some news, Yuan, the master of the Jingxu Palace, suddenly changed his face. "My junior brother, broke into the important place of Buddhism again...\"


    The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, Yuan, whose beard and hair were all white, didn''t care about Buddhism''s loss.


    What he is most worried about is that Buddhism will capture his junior brother, or do other more serious things.


    You know, Buddhism is not weak,


    If he really uses some background, even his junior brother, there is a certain danger.


    so��


    \"Let''s go and see...\"


    With a flick of his long sleeves, Yuan, who was still in retreat in the depths of Jingxu Palace, also abruptly walked out of the retreat.


    Accompanied by it, an extremely terrifying aura rose into the sky.


    At this time, if you pay attention to this figure with white hair and beard,


    It must be found that behind him, there are countless phantoms appearing.


    It was one treasure after another.


    There is a small tower, seven floors, golden light, and there is a halo.


    There is a long whip, like a real dragon, and in the roar, there is an aura that makes the gods tremble...


    And this is the foundation of Jingxu Palace.


    It is also Yuan, a rare hole card.


    The last time... a fiasco, but it made Yuan feel the pain and couldn''t sleep.


    And now... in order not to repeat the same mistakes, he also brought all the details of Jingxu Palace with him.


    Today, Yuan is already confident, and even if he encounters the Lord of the Void, he can still fight one or two times.


    Even if it cannot be defeated, it is certain to protect yourself.


    But Yu Ziyu didn''t know about it.


    Otherwise, he would really laugh out loud.


    After all, he deliberately kept a hand against Yuan, just for this situation.


    "The background of Daomen is enough to be called the best in the starry sky."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu, who was hidden in the depths of time and space, was like a spider, peeping at the starry sky.


    At this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see a spider like a purple jade, lying on his shoulder. Threads of purple-black gas overflowed from the corners of the spider''s eyes,


    There was a halo of halo all over his body,


    It looks like it is only the size of a palm, but it is like a peerless beast, which makes people shudder.


    "Yu...world, it''s impossible to do what you want...\"


    "Your plan will not go so well."


    ...


    In the teasing like a silver bell, this purple spider also made no secret of the expectation on his face.


    She, looking forward, this one''s calculations fell through.


    What''s more, I expect Xingkong Zhongqiang to discover his existence.


    It''s just because she is the Queen of the Abyss, and she is the master of one party.


    However, now, he has become his slave and let him stumble...


    "If my plan fails..."


    In the sudden murmur, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned, and she said with a smile:


    "Then I''ll change the target...for example...\"


    \":null-Nil"


    /wood...z/4^1...


    ...


    Listening quietly, the Queen of Abyss couldn''t help but tremble.


    She had a feeling this guy wasn''t joking.


    913


    Moreover, the most terrifying thing is that he has such strength.


    After getting along for many days, the Queen of Abyss has discovered how unfathomable this one is.

 Chapter 1186：

    God might be like the sea, God might be like a prison...


    Seriously, terrifying.


    Where did such a terrifying existence come from?


    So far, it''s all incomprehensible.


    However, for a moment, as if she sensed something, the body of the Queen of Abyss couldn''t help froze again, just because at this time, the Lord of the Heavenly Net was stroking her back again... A tingling feeling suddenly surged up. In my heart, the eyes of the Queen of Abyss couldn''t stop flashing.


    In the past, you were the ruler of the abyss..


    Where has she ever had such an experience...


    In just a short while, an indescribable strangeness made her uncontrollably want to escape from this devil...


    \"Damn, when I break the seal, I will definitely smash your body into thousands of pieces...\"


    "It''s even more important to disassemble eight pieces, and then imprison you in my spider web forever, forever and ever... until death..."


    My heart is secretly angry... The abyss queen did not realize that she did not reject this one''s caress too much now.


    Habits will become natural.


    When you get used to it, it''s scary. .


    Chang I*straight


    حReport


    Chapter 1868: The Black Rose in the Darkness (the first)


    Yu Ziyu knew a thing or two about the Queen of Abyss''s thoughts.


    However, he didn''t care much.


    Starry sky.. the strong eat the weak, the fittest survive...


    And the abyss, even more so.


    Today, he is stronger than the Queen of the Abyss,


    So even if your heart is as high as the Queen of the Abyss, you have to admit it.


    Although he is dissatisfied with his mouth, his heart and body are still extremely honest.


    This can be seen from the very docile performance of the Queen of the Abyss today.


    At this time, the focus of attention is not here.


    Rather...


    Raising his eyes slowly, through Mo''s perspective, Yu Ziyu has seen a very vast territory.


    This is the important place of Buddhism, the merit star field guarded by merit Buddha...


    According to legend, there is a Buddhist, the most precious heritage - the Eight Treasures Merit Pond.


    And what is the Eight Treasures Merit Pond?


    That is the spiritual water that is transformed by merit and won the creation of heaven and earth.


    Like a strong Buddhist, if you want to cultivate a golden body faster, you cannot do without the Eight Treasures Merit Pond.


    Moreover, what is more important is that the spiritual water of the Eight Treasures Merit Pond is divided into eight flavors, and it is the water with eight kinds of extraordinary merits.


    It can also be called the water of the eight virtues, the water of eight merits, namely: pure, cool, sweet, light and soft, moisturizing, peaceful, eliminating hunger and thirst, and nourishing the roots. At the same time, the Eight Virtues Water has eight characteristics: sweet, cold, soft, light, clean, odorless, fragrant for bathing, and not harmful to the body when used.


    Not only is it used for cultivation, but it is also the divine water used by Buddhism to plan beliefs and spread teachings...


    Therefore, the Eight Treasures Merit Pool is enough to be regarded as one of the foundations of Buddhism.


    Ordinary people, not to mention approaching, even if they know, they may not know.


    And now, the place where Mo went is actually the merit star field where the Eight Treasures Merit Pond is located...


    ?..


    There was a rare look of anxiety on his face, and the Buddha''s heart is not bad.


    This devilish Tsing Yi, the ghost knows what is going on.


    How to go to that place.


    If this is wrong, it will destroy the foundation of their Buddhism, and their generation is afraid that they will become the sinners of Buddhism.


    And at this time, not only the Vajra Indestructible Buddha, but also the Lord of the Buddha Realm, and the rest of the hidden Buddhist powerhouses, all moved.


    "The Eight Treasures Merit Pool, must not be lost".\"


    At...


    Responding in unison, countless Buddhist powerhouses also showed serious faces.


    Immediately after,


    "0 brush, la...\"


    Just listening to the sound of breaking the air one after another, countless Buddhist powerhouses turned into streamers and rushed towards the merit star field.


    However, it has to be said that this is indeed Buddhism.


    Just because their flying methods are really eye-catching.


    Someone, riding a swallowing roar... golden light surged all over the body, and behind it was circle after circle of Buddha light, rising,


    Not to mention other things, the appearance alone is heart-warming.


    And more people, skin like bronze, blooming Buddha light...


    Even if it was the last time to show off, he was sitting on the lotus pedestal and smiled, making the starry sky pale.


    This is the charm of practice.


    In Buddhism, it is a trail, and it can be used to fool the common people.


    But in the eyes of the strong, it is indeed the most ostentatious and flashy.


    But... it does look good.


    At least, a lot of strong female powerhouses couldn''t stop flickering when they looked at this very handsome little bald donkey.


    "What''s the matter with Fomen? All out?"


    "I heard that Tsing Yi, who was enchanted, found his whereabouts in Buddhism again."


    \"what?"


    With a stunned, many strong men couldn''t help looking at each other.


    I have to say that this devil-like master in Tsing Yi is really capable of tossing.


    A few days ago, the Thousand-handed Bodhisattva was killed, and this is still over.


    It didn''t stop again.


    It''s no wonder that the Buddhist powerhouses who have always been known as \''the most mild-mannered on the surface'' and look very kind\'' are now all showing anger on their faces... This is also Buddhism.


    If it is replaced by the powerhouses of other forces, I am afraid that they will all be angry and go straight to the galaxy.


    However, for this kind of good drama, Xingxing also likes it the most.


    After all, it is the nature of life to love to watch the fun.


    And the liveliness of Buddhism and Taoism is even more rare.


    so,


    One after another, the powerhouses are also rushing towards the direction of Buddhism.


    For a time, the merit star field of Buddhism has become the focus of attention.


    And Yu Ziyu was naturally aware of this.


    He even took the lead in making arrangements.


    "Qianbian, you have turned into a Buddhist powerhouse. When necessary, help Mo Yi or two..."


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s orders, not far away, a beautiful figure with a colorful tail also curled the corners of his mouth slightly, raising a touch of playfulness. ".."say-4-1\"


    ��, people.


    Having said that, the Thousand Transformation Demon Girl also walked out of time and space at a very demonic pace.


    And shortly after this,


    \"Use your identity as a king...\"


    Seeing a handsome and handsome monk, the Thousand-Change Enchantress also unceremoniously dealt with him.


    A giant in the early stage of the sixth order is not strong for her.


    so,


    "Crack."


    There was a very slight crisp sound, not only in the neck, but even the spirit of this monk was destroyed.


    Capturing the fluctuations of the spirit of this monk, the figure of the Thousand-Change Demon Girl also slowly changed.


    In just a short while, a figure similar to the previous monk appeared.


    This is the natal talent of the Thousand-Change Monster Fairy race.


    It can simulate the appearance of (Nono''s) according to the soul.


    Not only the breath, but also the means can simulate one or two.


    Of course, this is also the bloodline of the Thousand Transformation Demon Girl, which is too good.


    Change it to other clansmen, but it can''t be done, a perfect simulation.


    Not to mention, even the means can be simulated one or two...


    This is beyond the imagination of the world.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t realize the real horror of the Thousand-Change Enchantress.


    Maybe, because it''s around, I didn''t notice it.


    But, I have to say, the Thousand-Change Enchantress is terrifying.


    Really scary.


    Her terrifyingness has long been more than just weird...


    To a certain extent, her potential is not even lower than that of the King Ming of the Peacock Clan, and the bloodline of the ancestor of the Spirit Clan... And this is the Thousand-Change Enchantress,


    Now hidden in the depths of the darkness, it is the most beautiful black rose. Change.


    Chang


    reward


    &Istraight


    share report


    The 1869th chapter Buddha''s shock (second more)


    At this moment, the merit star field, where the merit Buddha sits in the depths of the star field.


    "Everyone must be careful, that person who has entered the devil is extraordinary, he is the arrogance of the world...\"


    "It''s so terrifying that I can''t understand it...\"


    "If you notice it, you must be the first to retreat... You must not show any killing intent... Otherwise, even if I am a Buddha, it will be difficult to save...\"


    One after another reminder, but it is the meritorious Buddha star field, many Buddhist disciples and Buddhist soldiers, wandering all over the place, fully alert...


    They are the guardians of Buddhism,

 Chapter 1187：

    Like an army of demons...


    The number reaches tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions.


    Today, they are all over the star field.


    If there is a slight change, all Buddhists can know.


    This is like Blue Star''s radar, every Buddhist disciple has his own way of contact.


    If these disciples disappear in large numbers... then others will be able to know.


    Thereby discovering the silent position.


    But, unfortunately, I am afraid that many Buddhist disciples will have to be sacrificed.


    However, there is no way.


    Who called Mo too powerful.


    This kind of existence, if it came from across the starry sky, is really not something that ordinary Buddhist disciples can find.


    After all, this is the master...


    ...


    However, at this moment, no one knew that there was a corner in the depths of Gongde Star Field 770.


    "Tread, step, step...\"


    Step by step, as if stepping on the starry sky, a figure with a sword in one hand came slowly.


    This is silent!


    And now, his face is cold,


    In the depths of his eyes, there was a flash of scarlet.


    Vaguely, behind him, the outline of a black shadow became more and more obvious.


    That is magic.


    The deeper into the devil, the heavier the devilish energy.


    Until the silhouette of the shadow solidifies and turns into another person.


    And at that time, it was also the real \''Daluo can''t be saved''.


    And now, Mo, that day is not far away.


    "That guy, won''t come here..."


    "Probably not. Our side is the Southeast Star Region. It is said that it was discovered in the southwest. I saw it in a flash, and the shadow was so bright... That person disappeared."


    \"That''s good... We can''t stop such a terrifying existence, I hope we don''t encounter..."


    "Ok��"


    One after another, in the narration, many Buddhist disciples gathered together to discuss the Daomen''s entry into the devil''s master and another invasion. Just, at this moment, (cidb)


    As if he noticed something, a fifth-order Buddhist disciple suddenly stiffened.


    Even with it, the cold sweat is constantly overflowing.


    "What''s wrong with you, Erdi?\"


    All of a sudden, the other people also noticed the abnormality of the trilemma.


    \"That..that...\"


    In the trembling narration, San Nan''s face was extremely pale.


    And looking in the direction of the trilemma...


    One after another, the expressions of Buddhist disciples changed.


    fear, fear


    All the emotions were intertwined on his face, and even his body began to tremble.


    Just because, what caught their eyes was that a figure with a sword in one hand came quietly.


    Obviously a very thin figure,


    But it is like a flood of beasts, suffocating.


    What is even more terrifying is that the last second, he was still in the sky,


    The next second, he was already in front of everyone.


    Breathing is frozen.


    Vaguely, everyone smelled the extremely rich **** smell,


    smelly and disgusting,


    Disgusting.


    It''s just, don''t wait for everyone to think more about their own views,


    "Thorn..."


    As soon as the space was broken, a blood line appeared on everyone''s neck.


    Even the soul is destroyed.


    Mo, did not draw the sword.


    Just a glance, like a sharp blade, cut off the vitality of everyone.


    And now,


    The words of that "Master" still echoed in his mind.


    \"Go, go... let go of the magic in your heart."


    "Roar��\"


    The sudden low roar is not like a human being can make.


    Momo after seeing the blood seemed to be a different person, and even his breath became more and more tyrannical and cruel.


    tlH


    .


    Just listening to a roar, the monstrous demonic energy swept across the heavens and the earth, covering up the starry sky.


    no sun and moon,


    no sky,


    Only the magic energy is strong, covering the Buddha''s light.


    "Over there."


    "I felt that monstrous magic."


    \"Be sure to stop him."


    Repeated roars, with a touch of indescribable anxiety, countless Buddhist powerhouses also changed directions, all shooting in the direction where the monstrous demonic energy was rolled up. And this, among them.


    Especially the momentum of several people is the most terrifying.


    One person is the Buddha that is indestructible, the skin is like bronze, and the Buddha''s light shines like a scorching sun, shining all over the starry sky.


    \"evil creature...\"


    In the rage, the speed of King Kong Immortal Buddha suddenly skyrocketed.


    And on the other side,


    "Ugh��\"


    A sigh... The past body of the Lord of the Buddha Realm has disappeared in a flash in the starry sky.


    However, I can vaguely hear that all living beings seem to be singing its name.


    There was an indescribable coercion that turned out.


    The great supernatural powers of the three Buddhas are indeed terrifying.


    Just a past body has such a vision.


    I don''t know how terrifying the real body, the future body, and the present world are.


    However, I heard that in the future, only when the Buddhas of the three generations of the great supernatural powers have cultivated to a small success, can they appear in the present world. I don''t know if the Lord of the Buddha Realm is possible.


    After all, as far as Yu Ziyu knows, his talent is not unique in the Buddhist world.


    On the contrary, his third disciple was extremely talented.


    One way, one hundred ways.


    It is a Buddhist heart that is not stained by the world.


    It''s just, unfortunately,


    His third disciple, Yu Ziyu, only had one relationship, but he didn''t know more.


    However, one thing is certain... that one of his disciples, the future starry sky, must have his place.


    ...


    And this is not the point.


    The point is, Fomen is already aggressive.


    Even the big formation with the merit star field is directly set off,


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Accompanied by the shocking Buddha light, countless Sanskrit sounds sounded.


    It can be seen that countless Buddhist phantoms are emerging from the corner of the starry sky.


    This is the Ten Thousand Buddhas Array.


    The guardian formation shrouded in the Eight Treasures Merit Pond.


    With this formation, it is difficult to break through in a short period of time, even if you enter the demon Tsing Yi. .


    Chapter 1870 The law of killing, the strongest, the most murderous (the third)


    "Boom, boom...\"


    A sudden roar came from a corner of the merit Buddha star field.


    Looking at Xunsheng, a figure with a long cassock on his back, full of Buddha light, looking very bloated, was actually fighting against a figure with a sword in one hand.


    This is the merit Buddha who guards the merit star field.


    It is also a Buddhist, with the most profound existence.


    Its foundation does not lie in strength.


    It''s about the means.


    Just because he is a meritorious Buddha, all Buddhist powerhouses need his permission to refine their golden bodies.


    And this kind of fat difference, the oil and water in it can be imagined.


    And now...


    Hand pinch Buddha formula, merit Buddha. It is also rare to have a serious face.


    - Respect the master.


    In particular, this k is from the Daomen Tianmen. The ruler of the second layer of heaven.


    Even he was very troubled.


    If it weren''t for the location of the Eight Treasures Merit Pond, one of the foundations of Buddhism, behind him, he would have escaped long ago.


    After all, his wise saying is that it is better to die than live

 Chapter 1188：

    But now, he can''t run.


    Not only is the Eight Treasures Merit Pond behind him, but also because it is related to \''Buddhist face\''.


    Although he is afraid of death, sometimes, the face of Buddhism is better than everything.


    so��


    \"Break up..."


    With a loud shout, the great formation of guardianship from Buddhism, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Formation, also suddenly sprayed with brilliance.


    un


    In the roar of ten thousand after another, the ten thousand Buddha shadows manifested in the ten thousand Buddha array shot one after another.


    Some, with an angry blow, like Shura coming into the world, it is very terrifying.


    This is the famous King Kongo Yasha Mingwang who has a long history in Buddhism. He has five eyes on his face. There are two pairs of eyes. Five eyes and three faces give people a sense of terror.


    In addition, King Kongo Yasha Mingwang''s first hand on the left and right holds the King Kong bell and the King Kong pestle respectively...


    At this time, under the traction of the qi machine of merit and Buddha, the king of King Kong Yaksha, who held the vajra bell and vajra pestle in both hands, slammed down, "Boom..."


    I just heard an earth-shattering roar, like a crack in the sky, and the starry sky with a radius of thousands of miles was shattered like a mirror.


    And the first to bear the brunt is the figure standing with a sword in the center of the starry sky.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Just because, after this,


    One after another, Buddha shadows are shot one after another.


    Among them, the momentum of several Dao is no less than half a point worse than King Kongo Yasha Mingwang.


    "Even if I can''t beat you, but I want to drag you... but it''s easy."


    There is a little self-confidence in my heart, and the Buddha of Merit also thinks that he will not die like the Thousand-handed Bodhisattva before he becomes a body.


    After all, he cherishes his life more than the Thousand-handed Bodhisattva.


    No, even the real body is hidden behind the scenes... It''s just pulling the big formation and holding back this menacing figure.


    ...


    \"Stab...\"


    Suddenly, a sword light erupted from the starry sky.


    It was as dark as ink and as cold as ice.


    At a glance, it was like a black line at the end of the starry sky.


    very light, very light,


    But it ran into the extremely terrifying \''Ten Thousand Buddhas Formation''.


    "Boom..."


    I only heard a loud noise, as if the sky was cracked... The shadow of the Buddha''s light in the sky shattered most of it.


    Accompanied by it, the corner of Gongde Buddha''s eyes twitched fiercely, and his heart was half cold.


    "Why does this guy feel stronger again?"


    There was a strange cry in the heart, and the face of Gongde Buddha was also a little ugly.


    A sword shattered most of the Buddha''s shadow,


    Left alone, a few more powerful phantoms.


    This kind of strength, I am afraid that it is close to Tianmen dominates the third heaven...


    This is somewhat beyond the estimate of the meritorious Buddha.


    Logically speaking, if the head of the Ten Thousand Immortals is enchanted, his strength should decline.


    Could it be that, before this guy entered the devil, he cultivated some magic arts, so that after entering the devil, his strength greatly increased?


    Strange in my heart, the meritorious Buddha can only resort to other means again.


    At the same time, asking for help:


    "Buddha, I can''t stand it anymore, come here, this guy is stronger...\"


    "Big black bear, come and help me, your big brother is dying..."


    "Bodhisattva, my merciful and merciful female bodhisattva, your junior brother, can''t stand it...\"


    The messages of help one after another have also exhausted the character and popularity of this meritorious Buddha.


    ...for flowers...


    Nothing else to say...


    Just seeing the faces of all the Buddhas who received his request for help, you can see one or two.


    This guy is definitely a courtesan of Buddhism.


    All right.


    \"Amitabha��"


    With his hands clasped together, the Lord of the Buddha Realm is also surging with Buddha power, once again speeding up.


    "Tsing Yi, if you dare to kill my eldest brother again... Laozi and you will never die...\"


    With a roar, King Kong Undestructed Buddha actually abandoned the Buddha body and turned into a giant bear, rushing in the direction of the meritorious Buddha.


    ...


    At this time, this meritorious Buddha did not know that although Tsing Yi did not practice magic, he was carrying the \''Killing Law\'' and upheld the sword intent of Zhuxian.


    The Sword of Immortal Execution, the strongest, the fiercest,


    It is the sword of heaven.


    With such a fierce sword, the comprehension of the law of killing is so terrible,


    Nobody knows.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, Tsing Yi''s killing laws are by no means as simple as they appear.


    At the beginning, if the head of the Ten Thousand Immortals took the initiative to learn this slaughter law, his strength would probably be no less than that of the Heavenly Sect. It can even truly compete with Yu Ziyu''s body of blood and the body of Tongtian Zilong.


    Just a pity.


    The head of the Ten Thousand Immortals Sect is sincere, unwilling to turn into a demon who only knows how to kill, but actually sealed the law... But Yu Ziyu didn''t know what to say about this.


    Can only sigh: "This is a sincere person..."


    yeah, honestly...


    He was gifted with extraordinary talent, and he was a good seed for cultivation, killing law, and the law of slaughter.


    However, he was born in Daomen.


    Born in a door with the most rules and the most cumbersome.


    And precisely... the law of killing, the only way to progress, is to kill...


    Drink up the blood of all living beings and walk alone in the star space.


    This is the law of killing, the only way to great success...


    no choice,


    Also can''t choose.


    The law of killing is the most fierce, the strongest, and the most pure.


    As far as the superior law is concerned, the law of killing is the easiest to understand and the easiest to practice.


    But... it is also the easiest to go astray. Xi.


    Chang


    reward


    *


    share


    report


    One thousand eight hundred and seven + - the method of chapter degree (first)


    "Boom, boom...\"


    The continuous roar was set off in the corner of the starry sky.


    But it is silent, one person and one sword, swinging thousands of formations, all the way to Buddhism.


    No words, nothing else.


    Some are just, the more fierce sword light, straight to the soul, cold as snow.


    "This guy��"


    The brows are wrinkled tightly, and the meritorious Buddha is also helpless.


    fear.


    It''s no ordinary horror.


    It is worthy of being the inheritor of Taoism.


    However, at this moment, as if he noticed something, the Buddha of Merit was also happy:


    \"Senior brother.\"


    In the very excited call, Gongde Buddha has seen far away, at the end of the starry sky, a palm strikes.


    This palm covers the sky and the sun,


    The lines between the palms are clearly visible.


    It''s like mountains and rivers... Imprinted into the eyes, people can''t help but look sideways.


    A palm is the world.


    It is for, Tathagata Palm


    Buddhism, the most overbearing attack on small supernatural powers.


    5?X...


    A palm fell, and most of the starry sky trembled.


    Even in the distance, countless stars collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ��. "


    Suddenly drinking violently, from a distance, Mo also sensed the crisis.


    He drew his sword and ripped apart the starry sky.


    ...


    However, everything is doomed.


    Just because, not only the Lord of the Buddha Realm, but one person came.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also withdrew her gaze.


    Although, now he is terrifying.


    But long-term attention still has the possibility of exposure.


    After all, no one can guarantee what kind of heritage they have...


    For example, like the concubine Tian, ??who has practiced the great supernatural power - returning to the sky and returning to the sun.


    [Returning to Heaven and Returning to the Sun: Can see into the heavens, illuminate the world of Jambu, the world of hundreds of millions of constant sands, and can show the scenes that happened in the past, without obstacles. Note: "This is to observe the history of the past." This great supernatural power can be traced back to the past, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes can be noticed...


    Very scary.


    Although it is only to assist the great supernatural power, it is strange and beyond imagination.

 Chapter 1189：

    Therefore, the necessary caution is required.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also thought about other things.


    "Now that Mo is captured, it is inevitable..."


    "Next...\"


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu also looked at the corner of the starry sky.


    There, the Daoist powerhouses have already arrived one after another...


    Next, is the big play.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "Mo, if it falls into the hands of Buddhism, with the temperament of Buddhism, it will never be easy to let people go."


    "But Mo''s identity is extremely sensitive...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was expecting no response.


    Fighting is inevitable.


    But in the end, whether it will reach the point of \''Rush\'', this is still up for debate.


    However, according to Yu Ziyu''s guess, the final outcome is nothing more than that the Buddhist generals suppressed silently and sealed it somewhere...


    The Daomen also sent a strong man to guard.


    In this way, it can make up for one or two of Buddhism,


    It can also erase the face of Daomen, but it does not hurt its roots.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    For Taoism, as well as Buddhism, it is a happy situation.


    But, unfortunately, they must be missing one existence.


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also began to figure it out.


    The next move is very important.


    Important enough to make \''Buddhist and Daomen tear their faces


    "If I, as the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, give the Mo Xianjian, it will inevitably lead to hostility from Buddhism and Taoism, and even lead them to join forces to fight."


    "However, it doesn''t matter. Today''s endless blood sea is not afraid of any forces."


    "What''s really worth caring about is how to make Daomen hit hard... and even turn against Buddhism."


    In the murmurs one after another, Yu Ziyu was also thinking.


    ...


    At this moment, everything seemed to be as Yu Ziyu expected.


    In the face of the strong men who came from Buddhism one after another, even if they were as powerful as silent, they couldn''t resist.


    successive setbacks.


    No, in just a few hours, Mo has fallen into the magic circle.


    Circle after circle of circles wrapped around him.


    As the Buddha''s light bloomed, countless Buddhist experts sat cross-legged around and began to sing.


    "South Amitabha...\"


    \"Nanwu Buddha, Nanwu, Nanwu monk...\"


    "Da t Zhi Duo, sigh... Jia La Fa Duo...\"


    The unison chanted, moved a piece of heaven and earth, but also made the starry sky pale.


    Visible to the naked eye, Buddhist visions continue to emerge.


    Golden lotus springs from the ground, Buddha light falls from the sky.


    In just a moment, the entire starry sky was reduced to a Buddhist world.


    This is Buddhism''s method of subduing demons.


    It''s better to deal with the \''enchanted Tsing Yi\''.


    It''s just that this kind of method... is despised by people.


    It''s just because this method has the ability to transform while subduing demons.


    And what is quantification?


    That is the Buddhist method of slavery.


    so��


    A smile suddenly appeared in his eyes, and Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    This is considered drowsy. Did someone bring a pillow?


    He was still thinking about how to intensify the conflict between Buddhism and Taoism.


    Buddhism will give him a great gift


    \"You guys are really not afraid of the door."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also indicated that she was a thousand-changing enchantress who had integrated into Buddhism, and brought the Daoists to this place.


    Today, this place is a world of its own.


    Extraordinary people can break in.


    Even if the Daoist is strong, it is not easy to find it.


    So, at this time, you need a leader.


    The Thousand Changes Monster 4.5 is a good choice.


    Now she is a sixth-order little novice in Buddhism.


    If she brought a strong Taoist to this place, and saw the scene of the Buddha''s transformation \''Mo\'', with Yuan''s temper, I am afraid that she would be angry.


    And this, not to mention, has always been the unfathomable Zhuang Xuan.


    However, with Zhuang Xuan''s temper, it is estimated that his face will not be good-looking.


    \"Let me help you a little more to be more real.\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also used the connection in the dark to tell Mo to relax and not resist this method of transformation.


    With the soul ring, the possibility of Yu Ziyu being secretly silenced is almost zero.


    Still, it''s okay to act.


    And when the Daoist powerhouses arrive and see the "Mo" who is about to be converted and is about to convert to Buddhism, that picture... I''m afraid it''s...


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1872 A sudden shot (second more)


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, a short time passed.


    And in this short half-day, the corner of the merit star field is already three circles and three circles. There are more than 360 Buddhist giants sitting here. Around, there are as many as tens of thousands of Buddhist monks gathered.


    The Sanskrit sound bursts, shaking the starry sky.


    Vaguely visible, countless Buddhist powerhouses spit \''Sanskrit\'', like a demonic sound piercing their ears, constantly rushing towards the silhouette holding a sword in one hand in the distance.


    Just as these Sanskrit words were surging, this figure holding a sword in one hand also burst into the sky with devilish energy.


    "Boom..."


    Demonic aura swept across the starry sky and pierced through the sky.


    It actually made the starry sky gloomy.


    However, at the moment when the demonic energy was pouring out, it seemed that something had happened. It was obvious to the naked eye that these demonic energy were melting like ice and snow.


    "Stab, stab...\"


    Between the repeated crisp sounds, the blue smoke bursts, but it is the Buddhist method of subduing demons, which has made some achievements.


    28. As the starry sky, and even the ten thousand races, are the forces that are best at subduing demons, and Buddhism really has nothing to say in this regard.


    Back then, the sixth-day demon king of half-step eternity was all planted in the hands of Buddhism.


    Not to mention, Mo, who has just fallen into the devil''s way.


    Compared to the Demon King on the sixth day, the current Mo is just a little devil.


    The root of the devil has not yet been planted.


    In the face of Buddhism''s method of subduing demons, it is naturally irresistible.


    However, unfortunately, it is not the magic way that really binds Mo, but the figure behind him.


    It is the most terrifying existence hidden behind the starry sky.


    So, if you want to truly subdue the devil,


    If you want to truly save Huamo...you absolutely need to pass the hurdle of Yu Ziyu.


    If Yu Ziyu did not allow it, it would be difficult for the current Buddhist sect to truly subdue demons.


    Just, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is��


    "Stab, stab...\"


    The demonic energy continued to turn into blue smoke, and it actually drowned a small half of the starry sky... It can be seen vaguely, this is Momo with a cold face, and his face is slow.


    No longer the solemn color before.


    Accompanied by it, a touch of compassion that should not have appeared on his face.


    "I... Buddha... Mercy... Compassion..."


    Shaking his eyelids, Mo also slowly uttered a few words.


    "So smooth?"


    My heart was stunned, and the Buddha of Merit, who was sitting cross-legged on the Nine Heavens not far away, was also stunned.


    "Uh... It should be that his kindness is not lost."


    In response, a Buddhist monk also said bluntly.


    "It is estimated that, after all, he is a descendant of Taoism, and it is normal to be firm in the heart of Tao... But, for some reason, he suddenly went astray."


    \"Ugh...\"


    With a sigh, another Buddhist monk also added:


    "Now, when I look back, it''s not too late. When the time comes, I take refuge in my Buddha and become a Dharma protector. Wouldn''t it be beautiful."


    Speaking of which, the eyes of this Buddhist powerhouse are also a bit hot.


    A ruler of the two heavens of heaven, take refuge in my Buddha,


    Or a descendant of Taoism.


    This is also a big surprise for Fomen.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, a Buddhist strongman suddenly changed his face:


    \"If we have transformed the master of Tsing Yi...Is it possible that Daomen is over there?"


    "I''m afraid what''s wrong?"


    With a roar, King Kong Immortal Buddha also retorted:


    "We can''t do anything about Taoism. Could it be that they can do anything about our Buddhism? Now they have killed us a thousand-handed Bodhisattva and returned us a Tsing Yi master... I think his Taoism is also happy." Happy or not, King Kong does not destroy Buddha do not know.


    However, what is certain is that if the ruler of Tsing Yi really converts to their Buddhism, it will definitely be a huge blow to Taoism.

 Chapter 1190：

    And this is exactly what the King Kong Indestructible Buddha likes to see the most.


    However, at this time, what the King Kong Buddha did not destroy, and even many Buddhist powerhouses did not notice, was that a little novice present in the audience had disappeared in place at an unknown time.


    There is only one strand of colorful hair, shining brightly in the world.


    This is the hair left by the Thousand Transformation Demon Girl.


    With this strand of hair, she will be able to find this place easily.


    And now...


    On the order of the Lord of the Nets of Heaven and Earth, she went to the outside of the magic circle to receive and lead the sects.


    "I believe that everyone in the Taoist sect will see this scene, and their faces will be very wonderful...\"


    In the laughter like a silver bell, the Thousand-Change Enchantress is also looking forward to��


    .?.


    And shortly after this,


    Everything was as Yu Ziyu expected and proceeded slowly.


    Buddhism, still orderly and silent.


    Even the faces of many Buddhist powerhouses became more and more joyful, as if they saw some hope.


    On the other side, the long-awaited Daoist crowd, led by a little novice who came from nowhere, stepped into the magic formation laid out by the Buddhist crowd. "This is?"


    The sudden condensed sound, the face of the master of Buddhism also changed suddenly.


    Just because, at this time, he actually noticed that the formation was different.


    Accompanied by it, several breaths that did not belong to Buddhism suddenly came.


    \"who is it?\"


    With a loud shout, two divine lights suddenly shot out from the depths of the eyes of the Lord of Buddhism.


    And as far as he could see,


    Impressively, there was a little novice, with a smile in his eyes, appearing on the edge of the circle.


    "Concubine, I have seen the master of Buddhism..."


    In the laughter like a silver bell, this little novice actually spit out a voice like a woman.


    "Who are you?"


    In the roar, the master of Buddhism also noticed something wrong.


    Just because this guy actually brought those guys into the circle,


    cS says


    more...


    With this thought in mind, the master of Buddhism did not hesitate, and slapped his palm fiercely.


    \''Boom...\"


    With a loud bang, the divine palm that covered the sky and the sun once again descended on the starry sky.


    This is a small supernatural power, such as the palm of the Tathagata.


    The Lord suppresses, binds.


    And now, the Lord of the Buddha Realm is only trying to capture this existence of unknown origin. Just, unfortunately.


    At the moment when his palm was shot, the space behind this little novice gradually cracked open. Accompanied by it, a white arm like jade protruded from the crack.


    "Inside the spider web...there is nowhere to escape...\"


    The very charming laughter is heart-wrenching, but it makes many Buddhist disciples tremble in their hearts. .


    Chapter 1873: The God-given--God Whip (Third)


    "Snapped!!!\"


    A sudden roar sounded in the star space.


    But it was the Lord of Buddhism and the Queen of the Abyss, fists and palms collided, causing an endless storm.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    The storm rolled back in the heavens and the earth, and the past body as powerful as the Buddha''s master couldn''t help but stagger, and took a small step back, only to stabilize the body.


    \":Empty Eryang"


    /wood��no I��


    With a solemn sound, the Lord of Buddhism was also puzzled.


    Why?


    Why would the abyss powerhouse take action?


    Moreover, in the abyss, that one, the long-disappeared abyss queen...


    Buddhism has also heard about the attack on the abyss.


    However, they don''t know exactly.


    After all, domestic ugliness cannot be made public.


    And the abyss is the enemy of all races, how could it be possible to publicize that the queen of the abyss was captured.


    so...


    Most forces just know that the Queen of Abyss has disappeared, but they don''t know the specifics...


    And now... the long-disappeared abyss queen suddenly shot, and took away the little novice who didn''t know her identity.


    However, at this moment, without waiting for the Buddhist master to think about it, a very charming voice suddenly echoed in the starry sky.


    "Master of Buddhism, instead of thinking about us, think about it, how to explain to Taoism."


    Full of playful voices, just fell,


    The face of the master of Buddhism, and even many strong Buddhists, suddenly stiffened.


    Just because, at this moment, not far away, there were a few vague figures in the Buddhist formation.


    A figure with white hair and beard, carrying countless bright lights on its back.


    In the faint, you can see the whip axes intertwined.


    This is the master of Jingxu Palace, Yuan.


    It was also the Ten Thousand Immortals who taught Tsing Yi, the senior brother of Mo.


    But now, his complexion was ashen, and he looked at the Buddhist monks, all revealing a shocking killing intent.


    "How dare you turn my junior brother...\"


    An unimaginable rage surged in his heart, Yuan actually didn''t even hesitate before he made a move.


    And on the other side,


    "Ugh...".\"


    In the faint sigh, Daomen Zhuang Xuan''s face is also extremely complicated.


    He already had a premonition in his heart.


    But now, seeing Tsing Yi with his own eyes, the divine light in the depths of his eyes disappeared, revealing a daze, and his mouth even shouted \''Amitabha...\'' His state of mind for many years was also difficult to control.


    "Fumen... You have passed..."


    There was only a faint sound, but Zhuang Xuan was sitting on an illusory blue whale and came across the border.


    And it is worth mentioning that,


    This time, the blue whale phantom was actually half larger than before.


    This is not the skyrocketing strength of Zhuang Xuan.


    It was him who controlled more mental power.


    If you say that he used to be, his strength has played 10 to 20%.


    Well, now, he has played 30% to 40%.


    As for more.


    Sorry, it''s not that Zhuang Xuan didn''t want to.


    Instead, use more mental power to condense the figure, if there is any loss, it will definitely hurt him fundamentally.


    At that time, he is afraid that the road ahead will be cut off.


    Spiritual cultivation is no better than the physical body and spiritual power.


    It is even more dangerous and unpredictable.


    Stronger than Zhuang Xuan... They are all together in spirit, and they are struggling.


    However, such Zhuang Xuan has an advantage.


    That is this body, even if you die in battle, it doesn''t matter.


    Just like the last time, I encountered the Lord of the Void and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    Die in battle, die in battle.


    The big deal, reunite a \''body\''...


    Not a big problem.


    As long as it doesn''t hurt the root, then he can continue to condense \''body\''.


    This is also the spiritual one, the most bizarre place.


    If it is impossible to find Zhuang Xuan''s body, it is really not an ordinary difficulty to hurt him.


    ...


    "Death to me..."


    In the sudden roar, the Lord of Jingxu Palace suddenly waved the whisk in his hand.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    The silver spiritual power turned into a galaxy, came from the nine heavens, and rushed towards many Buddhist powerhouses.


    On this side, Zhuang Xuan, who was sitting cross-legged on the phantom of the giant whale, looked not far away, he was about to convert to Buddhism, and he said quietly:


    "wake up."


    When the words fell, inexplicable power surged.


    Accompanied by it, Mo''s body kept shaking... as if he was really going to wake up.


    Just, at this moment,


    Looking at Yuan''s shot, King Kong Indestructible Buddha suddenly turned into a golden light and rose into the sky.


    The unimaginable ferocity erupted suddenly.


    "My Buddhist sect, today, to save the demons, will your sect also intervene?"


    Before the fight, King Kong Indestructible Buddha was the first to stand above the righteousness.


    Then, a punch hit.


    "Boom...\"


    I only saw that a black bear arm that lifted the sky slammed into the silver Tianhe that fell from the nine heavens.


    \"II rumbling, rumbling...\"


    During the continuous vibrations, it was the body transformed from the indestructible Buddha of the King Kong, which kept retreating.


    After all, it is a half-step master.

 Chapter 1191：

    Even if the physical body is successfully cultivated, it is only against the general dominance.


    It is still a little difficult to meet the Lord of Jingxu Palace, such a second-level ruler of Tianmen.


    What''s more, the main element of Jingxu Palace came prepared.


    A stern look flashed in the depths of his eyes, and the Lord Yuan of Jingxu Palace also grabbed a long whip with a virtual hand.


    This is a wooden whip, three feet six inches and five minutes long, with twenty-one sections; each section has four talismans, a total of 84 talismans, and the divine light blooming all over the body has an inexplicable rhythm. .


    And this, is another terrifying background in the Jingxu Palace - the whip of the gods.


    This whipping of the gods is not the kind of whipping that is recorded in the records, which is designed to hit the eight righteous gods enshrined in the heavenly court.


    That one whipping **** is just a replica of this one.


    Just because, really (Hao Nuo Zhao) hit God''s whip righteously, it is the birth of heaven and earth...


    Although, there are no other Innate Emperor soldiers with such a shocking power.


    But it is a victory, with a unique power


    And that is to fight the heaven and earth fruit position, the law **** position.


    For example, this innate black bear spirit with the fruit status of the Buddha''s "King Kong Immortal Buddha" is afraid that he will lose most of his fruit status in the face of the legendary whip. Even the strength is reduced by one or two percent.


    Moreover, this is still the status of Buddhism, like those gods who were born to raise, that is, the gods, facing this divine whip, they are afraid of being too late...


    Of course, the same is true for the ''Human Sovereign'' status recognized by Heaven and Earth...


    This is the real whip of God, bestowed by God.


    But, the divine weapon that carries the will of heaven and earth...


    And now, Yuan actually took out this treasure.


    It can be seen that his heart is full of anger... Zhu.


    reward


    XI straight


    share report


    Chapter 1874: The Demon Court goes to war in an all-round way (the first)


    "You... actually took out this thing?"


    Slightly startled, the corner of King Kong Buddha''s eyes also twitched fiercely.


    They are no strangers to Buddhism.


    After all, this divine whip is enough to suppress most Buddhist powerhouses.


    such a weapon,


    Not to mention their Buddhism, even the Protoss is very jealous.


    And this is also a major reason why Daomen can suppress the major forces.


    It is indeed the orthodox power of heaven and earth, acting on behalf of heaven.


    And now,


    The whip in his hand is raised,


    "Snapped��\"


    He only heard a broken air, and the whip shadow was heavy, but it suddenly landed on the body of the Vajra Indestructible Buddha.


    No pain.


    However, in the next moment, the face of King Kong Indestructible Buddha changed drastically.


    Just because, at this moment,


    \"Click...\"


    In the sound of some cracking, there was a crack in the mass of Buddha light condensed behind him.


    The whip of the gods is the fruit of heaven and earth.


    And his position of \''Vajra Immortal Buddha\'' is a real world and earth.


    According to Blue Star, a position like King Kong''s Immortal Buddha is a civil servant, an official or something.


    And playing the divine whip is the so-called \''Shangfang 340 sword''.


    This suppression is innate.


    But now, with one whip, the fruit position is broken, but it means that the strength of the Buddha is not broken by 100 or 20%. If you want to recover, I am afraid that it will take several years of penance.


    U-"


    JU...


    With a roar, the King Kong Buddha is also impatient.


    "Roar..."


    As if from the roar from ancient times, an extremely majestic black giant bear with a faint glow all over his body, violently manifested in the world. The King Kong does not destroy the Buddha, but he completely abandoned the Buddha''s body and turned it into the real body...


    I plan to fight Yuan to the end.


    However, also,


    This should be the best option.


    After all, there is no good way for the innate black bear essence to achieve the fruit status obtained by the whipping of the gods.


    The body of the innate black bear spirit, in the final analysis, is still a monster.


    And the demon clan does not respect heaven and earth,


    Go against the sky.


    They are really not afraid of a sharp weapon like the divine whip.


    ...


    At this time, through Mo''s perspective, Yu Ziyu, who faintly noticed that Daomen and Buddhism were fighting, also twitched the corners of his eyes.


    According to his guess,


    These two forces, let''s talk less, but also say some decent words, and then go through the motions.


    But who would have thought that the Yuan of Taoism and the King Kong of Buddhism are not bad Buddha, their tempers are not good, they chose to shoot directly.


    What is worth mentioning here is that King Kong is not bad Buddha has a hot temper, and everyone knows it.


    Taking the initiative to take action is understandable.


    As for the Yuan of Taoism, let once, being chased and killed by the Lord of the Void, kept a nameless fire in his heart.


    Now, I see my brother and sister like this again.


    The flame was unstoppable.


    so��


    He was unwilling to endure it.


    In this way, Taoism and Buddhism are also in the formation, and they are fighting in a real sense.


    And to this... Yu Ziyu could only hug a smile.


    "Almost, we can start..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also secretly sent someone to inform Yaoting that the current little demon emperor is his disciple Bo Xun.


    His disciple Bo Xun has always wanted to avenge him.


    Now, this great opportunity will never be missed.


    The Taoist powerhouse left three or four, and the rest scattered the stars.


    Today, several major forces in the Taoist sect are all empty inside.


    so...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it.


    ...


    And not long after that, the Demon Emperor, this one has been a somewhat declining force since the \''Demon Emperor passed away\'', and now, it has rekindled the will to fight. "Woooooo....\"


    The ancient and distant horn suddenly sounded, shaking one star field after another.


    "The Demon Court (cjdc), the Dark Nebula of the Ninth Legion, is already assembled...\"


    Just listening to a violent drink, countless darkness gathered.


    Looking carefully, it turned out that there were countless powerhouses with dark attributes, quickly assembled.


    This is the dark nebula, and it is also the dark army of the demon court.


    Its commander 5 is the king of black - the tiger of darkness.


    This is also the first existence to follow Yu Ziyu, the Tiger Clan, second only to the existence of White Tiger.


    And now,


    "Roar��\"


    In the roar of the sky, the starry sky was shaken, but a huge, terrifying tiger of darkness, like a mountain, slowly walked out.


    The strong power does not dissipate.


    The unimaginable ferocity gathered in the depths of his eyes.


    "Directly to the Daomen Jingxu Palace...\"


    With a loud shout, the Tiger of Darkness was already the elite who led the Dark Nebula, killing the Daomen Jingxu Palace.


    Now, it should be a sneak attack,


    Therefore, the soldiers are precious, and there are not many.


    There are only hundreds of figures,


    However, all of them are top powerhouses.


    Among them, the second is also the peak of the fifth-order, which has a unique method, which can be compared with the extraordinary fifth-order.


    It is worth mentioning that the Tiger of Darkness also has a dark dimension space, in which millions of dark troops are stored. If needed, this army of millions can also come out in full force.


    ...


    Compared to the Ninth Legion Dark Nebula, other legions are not bad either.


    "We are finally going to liquidate...\"


    In a sigh, the butterfly moves the starry sky, and the dazzling brilliance fills the sky and the earth.


    Vaguely, you can see a very illusory golden butterfly, fluttering its wings and hitting the starry sky.


    This is the butterfly of light, the apostle of Yu Ziyu, who devoured the existence of the fruit of light.


    He is also the commander of the Dawn Army.


    You must know that the demon court today is not as good as before.


    What dark legion, light legion, but not enough grade.


    Therefore, each legion has its own exclusive title.


    Like the Dark Legion, the Dark Star


    And the Army of Light is called \''morning dawn means\'' the rising sun


    And now, the Butterfly of Light is also vibrating its wings, leading countless powerhouses, rushing towards the Daomen Jingxu Palace. In comparison, the commanders of the various legions.


    What is really scary should be the God''s Guard, which once belonged to Yu Ziyu.


    Known as \''the strongest spea

 Chapter 1192：

    It is the Demon Court, the most mysterious and most terrifying force.


    And not one.


    And now... this troop of guards, two by two, walked out one after another.


    Red Lotus Tyrant from Blue Star, and Red Lotus Platypus.


    "Roar, roar..."


    "Quack...quack...\"


    The neigh shook the starry sky, and the giant beast was also in the sky.


    It can be vaguely seen that two figures bathed in the depths of the crimson flames gradually emerged. .


    Chapter 1875 The Lord of the Guard - Star God (Second)


    And on the other side,


    "Fizz, fizz...\"


    In the midst of the terrifying neighing, a huge figure like a giant python came rolling in a monstrous tsunami.


    This is Livia, the behemoth of the deep sea.


    According to legend, it is the most evil beast in the deep sea, and it is also the sixth rank now.


    The hideous appearance is like a barb like a sharp blade


    It was pitch black all over.


    Body like a giant python, but like a dragon.


    As the sky neighed, the tsunami rolled up from the end of the starry sky.


    And just above his head,


    "Boom..."


    The fleshy wings that covered the sky spread out, bringing up a long dark cloud.


    \"Yan...\"


    The long dragon roar echoed in the starry sky.


    And this is impressively the teammate of the deep-sea monster Livia - Heilong Ned, Yu Ziyu''s old friend, and an unfathomable existence in the guard. It is the upper dragon family, the purest dark dragon.


    It is the father of the purgatory Thunder Dragon Little Ten, Yanlong Harbos and others..


    And now...


    He also woke up from a deep sleep.


    "The way...the door...\"


    In the very cold voice, the black dragon''s killing intent became more and more determined.


    God''s Guard, a taboo name that has been spread in the Demon Court at an unknown time.


    According to legend, this guard is the guard who guards the demon emperor.


    According to legend, this guard has a minimum threshold of six.


    According to legend, every member of this guard is invincible at the same level...


    However, it is astonishing that no one has ever actually seen this guard.


    It''s just that every now and then, the arrogance that rises somewhere in the Demon Court will suddenly disappear, and even the \''existence\'' will be erased.


    Like three hundred years ago, a mythical beast with the blood of a Tengu disappeared silently.


    It''s like Canglan, a dark elf with a shocking appearance, but also disappears...


    Times are turning.


    But those geniuses who disappeared have never reappeared in the starry sky.


    However, those who are really well-informed know that those geniuses of the demon court have not really disappeared but have been absorbed?


    Became a member of the legendary \''God''s Guard\''.


    A team of two, living and dying together.


    Occasionally, he will cover his face with a mask and walk in the stars.


    This is the legendary demon emperor''s guard, the guard of the gods.


    Just, unfortunately.


    The Demon King is too powerful.


    The powerful do not need the guard of the guards.


    Therefore, the Guard of God is more about cultivation.


    In a secret corner of the demon garden, practice.


    until today...


    Received a handwritten letter from the second-generation demon emperor... They just woke up from their long-term seclusion.


    However, at this time, no one knew that...


    In the deepest part of the God''s Guard, in a corner, there is a figure, sitting quietly cross-legged... He has purple pointed ears and a handsome face without losing his radiance.


    The skin is pale though.


    But more like not seeing the sun for a long time.


    However, what is a little stunned is that this figure does not have the slightest breath.


    As if dead.


    Yes, die.


    Do not,


    To be more precise, he was not a living person.


    Because he is a puppet created by Yu Ziyu himself, woven with tree roots, carrying the power of \''space\''. In the distant past, some people called this figure "Star God", but he was one of the three famous gods in Yaoting. It is also the legendary Lord of the Guard.


    However, the real star god, that is, Yu Ziyu''s body of a void elf, has merged with his body into one, and achieved Yu Ziyu''s supreme law - time and space. Time and space, perfect fusion...


    However, the complete disappearance of the Star God, that is, the body of the Void Elf, is ultimately inappropriate.


    Therefore, after merging the body of the Void Elf, Yu Ziyu used the roots of the tree to cultivate such a body.


    This body is not very powerful.


    Only half a step to dominate.


    The meaning of its existence, the symbol is greater than the reality.


    But now...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness turned slowly.


    "It''s not bad to lead the army and attack the Daomen as the Star God back then."


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, creating a subtle arc, and Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a look of interest.


    Everything in Yaoting now is revenge for him.


    He felt that it would be better for him to participate.


    Don''t say anything else,


    It is definitely the right thing to secretly take care of the individual powerhouses in the demon court.


    ...for flowers....


    so...


    God''s Guard Deepest...


    "n


    The sudden roar was like a thunder on the ground, and an inexplicable aura surged up.


    Accompanied by it, a steady stream of vitality is pouring out.


    That''s life force 0


    Unimaginable vitality.


    And now, this extremely exuberant vitality is continuously injected into this body through the body.


    After all, it is a dead body.


    It needs a strong vitality to truly recover.


    Just, it doesn''t matter.


    What really matters is that Yu Ziyu''s consciousness comes.


    "Car H


    5?X...


    There was another roar, but it was part of Yu Ziyu''s spirit, who came to this world through a vague induction.


    However, surprisingly,


    \"Click, click...\"


    It seems that it can''t bear it, this body is constantly shattering,


    Like a cracked porcelain doll.


    "Ugh��"

 Chapter 1193：

    Star God, dominates space.


    As for his true star **** body... he seems to have reforged it several times.


    Now this one is just a clone of the original Star God''s body, a replacement.


    Just for one day, when I need to go out...


    After all, the Star God is one of the three gods of the Demon Court.


    If someone traces the origin of the demon court, they can still find clues.


    "My mind is still delicate."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    Now he,


    fine,


    It is already hidden in the darkness.


    But before, he really couldn''t take a wrong step.


    Otherwise, he might be fine.


    However, the hundreds of millions of sentient beings in the Demon Court are afraid of...


    Therefore, he, who was honored as the demon emperor at the beginning, seemed to bear the burden of all beings and won the praise of all the people.


    In fact, the pressure is like a mountain.


    One carelessness is the abyss,


    And now.. "193". He cheated to death and lifted the shackles of the ''Demon Emperor'', but he has won real freedom.


    As long as you plan well, Yao Ting will not only be able to not be affected by him,


    There is an opportunity to go further.


    Just like today.


    Taking advantage of the change of the Taoist sect, attacking the Taoist sect by force, revenge is the second most important thing in Yu Ziyu''s view.


    The real thing is to better plunder the Taoist heritage.


    Powers like Daomen have endless backgrounds.


    Even if you plunder one or two, it is enough for the demon court to use endlessly.


    so...


    "boom"


    With the terrifying roar, the ripples burst into circles.


    Accompanied by it, a figure slowly got up.


    He has a handsome face and a cold temperament.


    He was slender and arrogant.


    And this is a clone of the star **** Yu Ziyu...


    "not bad."


    Feeling the surging power of her body, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Half-step dominates the level of power.


    Really good.


    Especially this body, carrying the ''unparalleled space''.


    Of course... these, or second.


    It is Yu Ziyu who really decides the strength of this body.


    If he is willing, he can even use this body to exert a dominant-level combat power.


    It''s just that...it''s easy to expose.


    If there is no accident, he does not want to reveal too much.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, half-step dominance-level strength should be enough.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also stepped up.


    "tread��"


    Lifting up one step, ripples burst, but it was Yu Ziyu who escaped thousands of miles in one step and rushed towards the demon court.


    As one of the three ancient gods of Yaoting, he woke up from the retreat.


    Deserves to meet, today''s ''Demon King''


    That is his disciple - Bo Xun.


    "This little guy shouldn''t recognize me."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    ...


    And not long after that, in the depths of the Demon Court,


    "My lord... someone is asking to see you."


    A sudden voice sounded in the depths of the demon palace.


    Looking at Xunsheng, it was actually a handsome male elf, reporting to a figure wearing a blood robe that looked extremely noble.


    "Anyone begging to see you?"


    With a slight frown, this figure in a blood robe was also a little surprised.


    At this time, who will ask to see you?


    You know, he just ordered that the various legions of Yaoting attack the Daomen.


    He even wrote a letter by himself, instructing the legendary guardian of the gods to wake up from the long retreat...


    so,


    At this time, who will ask to see you?


    It must be the older generation.


    However, at this moment, as if he noticed something, this handsome male elf also recalled:


    "Sir... The person who asked to see it seems to be an elves, but I have never seen it before, it looks very noble, and its temperament is unforgettable at a glance.


    "Also, he claims to be the Lord of the Guard..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Bo Xun also nodded: "Xuan".


    U said 1H


    �...K people.


    In response, one voice after another, has already come out.


    ...


    And at this moment, listening to the voice from Jiuxiao Demon Palace, Yu Ziyu raised her footsteps and walked slowly towards the demon palace ladder.


    The ladder has 9,900 floors��


    Layers of formations are even more shrouded.


    Even an ordinary great power can only come here one step at a time.


    But now... stepping on the ladder, Yu Ziyu burst into waves.


    Under the horrified gazes of countless demon palace guards, the afterimages swept toward the demon palace in an instant.


    "this?"


    Eyes widened, a fifth-order demon palace guard was also stunned.


    What kind of body method is this.


    But without waiting for him to be more surprised, Yu Ziyu''s figure is like a glimpse of light, swept above Jiuxiao...


    "People from the past, meet the demon emperor..."


    Before anyone arrived, a faint voice echoed above the hall... 0


    But at this time, looking at the voice, this figure wearing a blood robe, that is, the current Little Demon Emperor Bo Xun, saw a handsome figure with pointed and long ears, bowing slightly above the hall.


    However, at the moment when this figure bowed slightly, Bo Xun''s heart throbbed, and even his body froze.


    An inexplicable feeling surged in my heart.


    However, Bo Xun still suppressed the shock and looked at the figure.


    However, at the next moment, as if he recognized something, Bo Xun was also a little stunned:


    "You are?"


    "Star...God..."


    Slowly spitting out two words, Yu Ziyu looked at Bo Xun''s eyes, full of smiles.


    Really grown up.


    Thinking of Bo Xun now, he can indeed stand alone.


    Even if his heart is shaking, he is still calm, which is really good.


    You must know that although Yu Ziyu walks as a star god, he bows slightly, which is not something ordinary people can bear.


    But even so... Bo Xun is still calm, which shows his composure.


    At this time, when he heard Yu Ziyu''s words, Bo Xun''s eyes widened, and even his body stood up abruptly.


    "Star God, are you really Lord Star God?"


    In the indescribable excitement, Bo Xun was stunned.


    In the past, when the demon court rose, there were three gods named moving the starry sky.


    The first god, of course, is the **** tree, rising from the ground, covering the sky and the sun.


    4.5


    The second **** is very mysterious, but it is also famous for the starry sky, just because it is the blue dragon, and then the soldiers solve it and voluntarily transform into the dragon of the heaven, upholding the luck of the demon court. And this third **** is the star **** who once led the major legions and swept all the star fields...


    However, after the rise of the Demon Court, the Star Gods also disappeared, so that most of them forgot...


    Now, the Star God has returned.


    No wonder,


    No wonder,


    He looked at this figure, all of which seemed to be somewhat familiar.


    It''s no wonder that when this figure met him, his heart trembled, as if he couldn''t bear it.


    He is a star god...


    This is the master of the demon court.


    His status is no worse than his current status.


    Even more noble.


    After a while of brain tween... Bo Xun also affirmed Yu Ziyu''s current identity. .


    The 1877th chapter of the dragon of heaven (first more)


    "Lord Star God..."

 Chapter 1194：

    In the very excited voice, Bo Xun had already stepped down from the throne and came to Yu Ziyu''s side, and even shouted:


    \"My master, my master he...\"


    With a rare soft tone, Bo Xun clenched his fists...


    In front of others, he was a disciple of the Demon Emperor.


    It is even more contemporary, the king in charge of the demon court.


    But in front of this one who is not his elder, but is better than his elder, he has also revealed his weakest side... And all of this is only because he, who was once a disciple of the Demon Emperor, once saw him. A picture of passing three gods and standing above the nine heavens.


    Even more deeply understand, what does the three gods mean to the demon court?


    It was an unmoving mountain.


    It is also the Optimus Prime standing above Jiuxiao.


    As long as the three gods are still there, it is impossible for the demon court to decline.


    Now, his master, although gone.


    But the three gods, and two are still alive.


    One, of course, is the wishing dragon standing above the nine heavens and dormant in the starry sky.


    Now, at 30, he has sent someone to invite this one, a great existence.


    The second...is that he disappeared, but suddenly appeared in front of him, Lord Star God.


    ...


    "I already knew about your master...\"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also waved his hand and sighed:


    "He''s too high-profile and too hasty... Hit, and finally have such a catastrophe...\"


    "Fate is a disaster..."


    With a murmur, Bo Xun gritted his teeth and said angrily:


    "Even if it''s a catastrophe, you won''t die in battle... But that door..."


    "I will never let them go."


    "I would never...\"


    Speaking one after another, Bo Xun also said bluntly:


    "Lord Star God, I have already sent someone to ask Lord Wishing Dragon... When he promises, I will definitely fight with Daomen as soon as possible...\"


    "Forehead��


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also stunned:


    \"Go to ask for a wishing dragon?\"


    "Yes, go ask the wishing dragon."


    Nodding, Bo Xun also briefly explained the situation.


    The wishing dragon, known to the world, was transformed by the voluntary soldiers of Qinglong, the second **** of Yaoting.


    Moreover, if you collect all nine wishing beads, you can make a wish and achieve yourself.


    Because of this, many powerhouses in the demon court proposed to gather the dragon **** to resurrect the demon emperor. However, Bo Xun understood.


    Although the wishing dragon is powerful, it is impossible to resurrect his master.


    Just because his master has already set foot on the master, his strength has exceeded the limit of the wishing dragon...


    However, this proposal gave Bo Xun another idea.


    That is \''Please God''.


    Yes, please God.


    The wishing dragon was transformed by the demonic green dragon. Although it has been transformed into a heavenly being, it must still have its own consciousness.


    If he knew that his master, the demon emperor, had already died...and even died at the hands of Daomen...he would definitely be angry.


    And at that time, it was also the day of the demon court, the day of the decisive battle with the Daomen...


    Bo Xun did not know the strength of the wishing dragon.


    But according to his guess, if the wishing dragon is willing to take action, not to mention other things, but it should not be difficult to contain several powerful Daomen. After all, the mighty power of the wishing dragon is known to everyone in the demon court.


    Reverse the universe, reverse the yin and yang.


    In heaven and earth, everything is possible.


    It can definitely be regarded as the strongest existence under the starry sky.


    And this is also a major reason why Bo Xun has been repressed.


    No, I don''t want to avenge my master.


    Rather, the time is not ripe.


    Only by collecting all nine wishing beads and recalling the former Qinglong, can we truly conquer the Daomen.


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s face was also a little complicated.


    this��


    What to say?


    This guy Bo Xun actually wanted to use the wishing dragon to avenge his body.


    This... I''m afraid to think too much.


    After all, the wishing dragon is now a part of the way of heaven... it is the dragon of the way of heaven.


    Such an existence, even if Yu Ziyu wants to drive, is somewhat difficult.


    You know, the Tao of Heaven values ??balance the most.


    In the dark, there are shackles one after another, binding the dragon of heaven.


    That is the chain of heaven, thousands of chains of heaven, entwining the blue dragon.


    so...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also spoke up, persuading:


    "Qinglong, the Dao is not yet completed, and the body is the way of heaven, I am afraid that the sky can''t help it...\"


    Between the faint remarks, Yu Ziyu''s tone was also extraordinarily complicated.


    have regrets,


    with pity,


    It was more of a nameless anger.


    And this, falling in the ears of Bo Xun, is also normal.


    After all, the death of his master, the Demon Emperor, would definitely be a big blow to Lord Star God.


    Don''t you see, Lord Star God''s breath is fluctuating.


    Like a master, but like a half-step master, erratic.


    And this, it should be that Lord Star God is about to set foot on the Lord,


    But it was after hearing the death of the demon emperor that he forcibly woke up from the retreat.


    Of course, there is more than this possibility.


    It is even more likely that Lord Star God, when he set foot on the Lord, heard that his master, the Demon Emperor, had died, and was so mad that he attacked the Lord, and it was a failure... That''s how...


    If this is a possibility... clenching his fists, Bo Xun''s hatred for Taoism is even more 450.


    You must know, Lord Star God, but the legendary existence of space.


    If he sets foot on the Lord, let��s not talk about it, he is also a power that sweeps the heavens.


    Now, it has fallen like this.


    And all of this is all to blame on Daomen...


    At this time, as if hearing what Yu Ziyu meant, Bo Xun suddenly smiled, and an inexplicable meaning appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Lord Star God, I don''t know... I have already found a loophole in Lord Qinglong."


    "Vulnerability?"


    Startled for a while, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    "what?"


    "It''s a wish... Lord Qinglong relies on the wishes of all living beings to become enlightened... Now that the demon emperor is dead, my whole heart in the demon court is all about revenge for the demon emperor. In this way, I will collect all nine wishing beads and summon Shenlong''s wish, in exchange, begged the former Qinglong-sama to return for a short time..."


    While speaking softly, Bo Xun''s eyes also revealed confidence.


    This is his plan.


    real plan.


    The one who summoned the wishing dragon, made a wish to "please the former Qinglong to return", so that Lord Qinglong could temporarily get rid of the shackles of heaven,


    In this way, Master Qinglong can naturally make a move.


    And at that time, with him restraining the powers of Daomen... What''s the fear of Yaoting? .


    reward


    XI straight


    ShareحReport


    Chapter 1878: Demon King of the Sixth Heaven (Second)


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also stunned...


    Make a wish to let the former Qinglong return to get rid of the shackles of heaven...


    It makes some sense...


    He had never thought about it before.


    However, now it seems that it is indeed feasible.


    After all, the root of the dragon of heaven lies in the \''wish\''.


    It is his destiny to obey all wishes...


    If he makes a wish through this, he can''t talk about \''disobeying the mandate of heaven\'', ''disobeying the way of heaven\''.


    According to Blue Star, this means that the Dragon of Heaven''s Path has now become a part of the program.


    As for Bo Xun, what he did was to find the loopholes in the program, so as to serve himself.


    This... yes, it works.


    At least, Yu Ziyu knows that the high-level goblin family has a cultural heritage-perpetual motion machine, which intercepts the lifeline of heaven and earth, that is, the loophole.


    ...


    And that doesn''t matter.


    What''s really important is that, with the power of the Dragon of Heaven, even if it breaks free for a short time, it is a symbol of near invincibility.


    The horror of its power is appalling.


    But Yu Ziyu, who is the body, has a deep understanding of this.


    "The dragon of the heavens is omnipotent, and yet there is something...\"


    In the soft whispers, Yu Ziyu''s eyes, hidden in the depths of time and space, couldn''t stop flickering.


    The power of his third body comes from the way of heaven.


    Reverse yin and yang, reverse the universe.

 Chapter 1195：

    Its horror is absolutely beyond the imagination of the world.


    It''s just such power, with the bounds of heaven.


    This is also the reason why Yu Ziyu never thought about using the dragon of heaven to fight the enemy...


    The dragon of heaven, the meaning of existence is to steal the power of heaven


    It can also be regarded as a very crucial chess piece for Yu Ziyu.


    "This is my biggest capital against the Heavenly Dao...\"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind what Bo Xun was doing now.


    This does not conflict with his plan.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu also wanted to see how terrifying the power of the Dragon of Heaven is...


    .?.


    At this moment, in the depths of the demon palace, Bo Xun also earnestly implored:


    "Lord Star God, now that you''re back, please take charge of the overall situation~��.\"


    As soon as the words fell, Bo Xun wanted to kneel on one knee.


    However, before his knees fell, an invisible force lifted him up.


    "No... This master chose you...\"


    In the soft statement, Yu Ziyu also refused directly.


    He doesn''t want to be the demon emperor anymore.


    One is to influence his cultivation.


    The second is boring.


    As a demon emperor, how can I be so comfortable now...


    so...


    Slowly turning around, Yu Ziyu''s figure also walked out of the demon palace.


    "Tread, step, step...\"


    Step by step, Yu Ziyu''s figure was an afterimage.


    Obviously walking slowly, but like a teleportation, he disappeared at the end of the demon palace in a blink of an eye.


    "But remember, Bo Xun, the position of the demon emperor is no different than the others. The multitude of people who are on your shoulders are the thousands of the demon emperor''s children...\"


    "In the future, if you are ashamed of beings and the people...\"


    "I will replace your master and suppress you..."


    Listening quietly, Bo Xun''s complexion is also complicated.


    It wasn''t until a long time ago that a faint voice echoed in the hall of the demon palace.


    "Yes... Lord Star God."


    However, not long after Bo Xun''s words fell, several figures quietly walked out of the darkness.


    They are existences that follow Bojan.


    It is like a slave, but it is more terrifying than a slave.


    And this is the six-day demon that Bo Xun cultivated.


    The six heavenly demons are the six desires��\''life, death, ears, eyes, mouth, and nose. '' Born with the desire of heaven and earth.


    As for Bo Xun, he used the Six Heavenly Demons to seize the bodies of the Six Great Talents.


    So... he also has six more faithful and most terrifying servants.


    That is, today''s demons.


    All sixth-order giants.


    Among them, two have reached the state of half-step domination.


    In this regard, Bo Xun is somewhat similar to Yu Ziyu.


    They are all walking in a strange way, and the evil is to the extreme.


    And now...


    Looking at the direction where the star **** Yu Ziyu was leaving, a demon, the death demon among them, smiled disdainfully and said:


    "Give him the ''seat of the demon emperor'', does he dare to sit?"


    "Hmph... The guy who came out of nowhere... dares to make our master kneel...\"


    "I still want to suppress the master, let alone him, even if the demon emperor is reborn..."


    One after another, it was the Six Heavenly Demon who took the initiative to stand on Bo Xun''s side and speak for him.


    They have been in pursuit of Bo Xun for generations.


    Naturally, it is impossible to see the appearance of Bo Xun bowing and kneeling now.


    However, at this time, they did not notice that Bo Xun''s face was gradually gloomy.


    .Snapped��\"


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound, and the Demon of Death, this Heavenly Demon, flew out violently.


    Even with the breath, it began to wilt.


    "He... is not something you can discuss."


    Speaking, Bo Xun slowly turned around, his voice was as cold as Xuan Bing:


    "And... whoever of you dares to disrespect my master, I will kill you...\"


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know what happened in the demon palace.


    Although, he sensed the breath of the demons.


    But that''s the Posen secret.


    Of course he wouldn''t ask too much.


    Can go a few days, who does not have a few secrets?


    Just like now, he is the one who hides the deepest and the most secrets in the starry sky. And his apprentice, if he has a secret, he is more joyful and gratified. But not inquiring...


    "Bo Xun, this guy is still pretty good."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also showed a long-lost smile on her face.


    The hidden six auras have the same origin as (of Zhao''s) him.


    If he guessed correctly, it should be the Six Heavenly Demon he cultivated.


    It''s just that the breath is specious, and it has the breath of various ethnic groups. Dragon clan, phoenix clan...


    And the gods... the demons...


    Thinking of it this way, he also has his own understanding of the demons.


    "Ha ha��"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also sighed a little.


    The throne of the demon king.


    Two fierce and monstrous demons came out.


    If this is to be known to future generations, I am afraid that all of them will change color.


    One of them has already cast a shadow over the stars.


    It has already laid out the ten thousand clans, and calculated the starry sky.


    And now, his apprentice has a little bit of his prototype again.


    It can only be said that he is indeed his apprentice.


    Learning, there is still a fork.


    "I look forward to...the day when you become the true \''Sixth Demon King\''...".


    Chapter 1879: The Second Heaven of the Heavenly Gate of the Demon Court? (third more)


    The Demon King of the Sixth Heaven, also known as the Six Brahma Lords.


    It is the existence that is comparable to Sakyamuni in the legend.


    If Bo Xun can reach that step, there must be a place for him under the heavens.


    However, this is not urgent.


    Now, when all races are recovering,


    That kind of existence cannot manifest in the world.


    And now...


    "Tread, step, step...\"


    Ripple step by step, Yu Ziyu is also controlling the body of the current Star God, rushing towards the Taomen Jingxu Palace.


    ...


    And at the same time,


    The Daomen who are already fighting against Buddhism are strong, but their faces have changed drastically.


    "What, Yaoting suddenly attacked our Jingxu Palace?"


    With a sudden roar, the master of the Jingxu Palace was so energetic that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    This is home robbery,


    Properly stealing home.


    However, the key point is that now they and the Buddhists are in a state of anxiety, and it is not so easy to retreat.


    \"Yuan, I fought with you."


    - A strange cry, far away, the King Kong Buddha, who had already turned into a black giant bear, was actually excited.


    The Daomen were strong and received the news that Yaoting attacked Jingxu Palace.


    As a force of the same level, how could Buddhism not know.


    so��


    Overjoyed in my heart, King Kong is not bad Buddha is also 160 can not care about the injury.


    hold on,


    Be sure to hold on.


    As long as these sects are dragged here, then...


    And at this moment, Yuan''s sudden roar also came out fiercely:


    "Buddhist, I''m sorry for the mistakes made by you earlier, let me leave quickly..." In the roar, the master of Jingxu Palace was also reluctant to part with the foundation of Jingxu Palace.


    That was his root.


    In this way, he is also rarely resigned.


    "Leave? Come when you want, and leave when you want. Do you really think we Buddhists are vegetarians?"


    With a roar, King Kong Indestructible Buddha acted as if he hadn''t heard it, and rushed over again.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, the past body of the Lord of the Buddha Realm in the distance also said "Amitabha Buddha"

 Chapter 1196：

    He naturally heard Yuan''s words.


    However, now that he has a grudge with Daomen, he doesn''t mind, and pushes Daomen fiercely. .


    Besides, the former demon emperor of Yao Ting had some friendship with his Buddhist sect, and even cultivated the sacred Bodhi tree, the most treasured Buddhist sect. so��


    "If you can delay it for a while, you can delay it for a while, but don''t make a deadly feud with Daomen. When the time comes, let them (abde) leave." He secretly told many Buddhist powerhouses, and the Lord of the Buddha Realm was also Hands together,


    UH


    .


    Just listen to a roar, and the infinite Buddha light blooms.


    In the bursts of Sanskrit, the heaven and the earth are pale.


    Infinite Buddha country, Buddha''s territory.


    This is the little supernatural power of the Lord of the Buddha Realm.


    Like a world, it came in an instant.


    Those who fall into it are like sinking into a quagmire,


    And for Buddhist disciples, it has great blessings.


    This Lord of the Buddha Realm... doesn''t talk much, but his actions are ruthless.


    Today, Daomen is like an ant on a hot pot, most eager to leave.


    He actually used such means.


    It''s no wonder that Yu Ziyu at the time secretly praised him as "the old fox".


    "you��"


    Burning with anger, Yuan was also in a hurry.


    This Buddhist bald donkey, really...


    On the other side, Zhuang Xuan, sitting cross-legged on the phantom of the giant whale, also had a complicated expression.


    The Yaoting suddenly invaded the Jingxu Palace on a large scale.


    This thing is really big and small.


    If it is small, they may not even be able to break through the guardian array of Jingxu Palace.


    If it is big, it is to drive straight in and shake the foundation of the Jingxu Palace.


    If this is the case, that door is really going to be broken.


    so��


    "Yuan... I''ll go back to Jingxu Palace first."


    Saying that, Zhuang Xuan''s figure is like a dream, constantly shattering...until it disappears completely. This is just his spiritual body,


    Broken, and then rely on the body to condense, that is.


    In this way, the strong Buddhists could not keep him.


    "please.\"


    In response, Yuan''s heart was also slightly relieved.


    Zhuang Xuan''s strength is unfathomable.


    If he returns in time, at least he can protect his sect.


    And now...


    The depths of his eyes showed a stern look, and Yuan looked at the eyes of many Buddhist powerhouses, and it became more and more icy.


    "You guys, this is forcing me to kill..."


    While whispering softly, Yuan also decided to stop worrying about the relationship between the two families.


    Originally, it was just for fun, and it was a battle of face.


    But this Buddhist sect actually wants to be the last straw, crushing their Taoist sect, so let''s tear it apart.


    ...


    And at the same time, the deepest part of Daomen,


    \"boom"


    A sudden roar, an illusory figure, also came from the end.


    "tread��\"


    - Stepping out, the phantom suddenly rises ten thousand feet.


    "tread��\"


    Taking another step, the phantom actually solidified.


    Looking closely... This is actually Zhuang Xuan who was in Buddhism not long ago.


    And now, his breath is much stronger than before.


    Daomen belongs to his territory.


    He can also put more mental energy into it.


    And now,


    As his aura soared again and again, he was actually approaching the peak of the Second Heaven of Heaven''s Gate.


    ..?


    However, at this moment, as if he had noticed something, his expression suddenly changed.


    "This is?"


    In a surprise, he actually felt a touch of golden light that was extremely sharp, shooting from the end of the starry sky.


    It was a feather.


    All red gold,


    Shining bright light.


    However, just such a piece of feathers is terrifying to the extreme.


    It made his heart tremble.


    "Great supernatural power Bao Pengfa...\"


    Whispering softly, Zhuang Xuan also knew who was coming.


    However, what really surprised him was this one, who actually broke through the gate of heaven and went straight to the realm of **** of the second layer of heaven. "when?\"


    There were doubts in his heart, and Zhuang Xuan was also puzzled.


    It''s just that it''s not just him,


    Even from a distance, Yu Ziyu, who was already controlling the body of the Star God, was a little puzzled.


    "Bao Pengzi, actually broke the gate of heaven?"


    Rarely stunned, Yu Ziyu was also stunned. ,


    Bao Pengzi went straight to the second layer of Tianmen, he was not surprised.


    After all, Zhao Pengzi has cultivated into the great supernatural power Bao Peng Fa, which has an amazing background. It is very normal to reach the second level of Tianmen in one step. But when did he break open the gate of heaven?


    At this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that this was a killer move of Yaoting.


    After his death in battle, Yao Court''s demon master Bao Pengzi actually returned directly to the Chaos Sea and went to the ancestral land of the Bao Peng family. You know, the Bao Peng clan is no less than the Dragon and Phoenix clan.


    Although there are few people, the background is amazing.


    And he, also borrowed the background of the clan, secretly broke the gate of heaven.


    He wants to be caught off guard by opening the door today. .


    almost I*


    Chapter 1880: Ambush from the Demon Court (first)


    "Daomen, return my elder brother''s life...\"


    A roar, even more sharp.


    But it was Yu Kun Pengzi, who followed him with a rush of feathers.


    \"Boom...\"


    Hearing an earth-shattering roar, it was as if the universe had collapsed. In the distance, the two shock waves that swept over half of the starry sky were spreading.


    ��Bee! J, in gold.


    Extremely sharp and chilling.


    One is light blue.


    Mysterious and mysterious, indescribable.


    This is the great supernatural power Bao Pengfa, which collided with the spiritual master.


    It was also Bao Pengzi and Zhuang Xuan, who fought again.


    Last time... Bao Pengzi was half weaker.


    And this, once...


    \"boom"


    The twelve golden wings of Peng Zi suddenly moved, and Bao Pengzi''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    When he appeared again, he had already pulled Zhuang Xuan in front of him.


    Pengyi turned into a sharp blade, tearing apart the sky


    Double fists are like shooting stars,


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Amidst the continuous roar, someone as powerful as Zhuang Xuan turned pale.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    "Roar��"


    He screamed in the sky, Bao Pengzi''s black hair fluttered in the wind.


    Accompanied by it, a terrifying golden light beam violently sprayed from his god, tearing apart the starry sky and heading towards Zhuang Xuan. This beam is scary.


    Just because this beam of light actually drained the spiritual energy of an asteroid belt.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Another continuous roar, the starry sky trembled, silently, in the distance, countless stars, I don��t know how high the mountains are collapsing, the earth is sinking, and the magma hidden in the depths of the stars has rushed up thousands of feet. high.


    It''s like the end, it''s terrifying.


    And this is the real power of domination.


    ...


    Compared with the previous fights that dominated, Bao Pengzi, a peerless genius who was born for the battle, burst out with extreme fighting power, which is really shocking.


    This is just outside the battlefield.


    The internal battlefield is even more astonishing.


    Bao Peng''s method is complete, the dazzling divine light permeates the star dome, and the dense lines of laws continue to manifest.


    The moment that can be manifested, it is constantly collapsing.


    For a while, Bao Pengzi was turned into a big sun, shining on the sky and the ground.


    Immediately after,

 Chapter 1197：

    One after another, the mushroom clouds like nuclear weapons exploded continuously, submerging most of the starry sky.


    And in the depths of countless mushroom clouds, a tall figure, like a demon god, stood quietly.


    The fierce light in his eyes was like lightning.


    Through the hazy dust and mist, it cuts through the sky, giving people an unparalleled sense of oppression.


    This is Bao Pengzi.


    An existence that makes Yu Ziyu''s heart all praise.


    "Not bad, really good, this momentum... really good."


    Among the repeated praises, Yu Ziyu, who was watching from the far corner of the star field, was not in a hurry to rush to Jingxu Palace.


    than that,


    Now, the best thing is to watch the fight between Bao Pengzi and Zhuang Xuan.


    At this time, if you pay attention to Yu Ziyu, who is a star god, you will definitely be able to see that a golden eye has manifested.


    This is the divine eye transformed from the blood-colored divine eye. .


    The **** eyes are the symbol of Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Therefore, it can only be hidden.


    It was replaced by this pair of [Dharma-Breaking Divine Eyes].


    And where did this pair of broken magic eyes come from?


    That is naturally the three-eyed clan.


    In the past, Yu Ziyu led the Void Clan to pacify the Three-eyed Clan, and looted several pairs of first-class Divine Eyes.


    For example, the magic eye.


    That pair of divine eyes gave birth to the \''unlimited spell -- the power to stop\'', but Yu Ziyu now has a very terrible trump card.


    And this pair of broken magic eyes is also one of the seven pairs of first-class eyes.


    Yu Ziyu absorbed the pupil power, and even refined all his magical powers.


    The eyes of the God of breaking the law, as the name suggests, breaking all laws.


    No matter how terrifying magical powers are, there is nothing to hide in front of this pair of divine eyes.


    Except for the great supernatural power known as "the perfect method" in the legend, all other supernatural powers and methods can be broken at a glance.


    And this isn''t terrible.


    What is really terrifying is that the Divine Eyes of the Broken Law can clearly see the imprints of heaven and earth, and the lines of the world.


    With such divine eyes, the path of the law is much easier to walk.


    ...


    And now, Yu Ziyu is watching the battlefield with this pair of divine eyes.


    So as to confirm their own learning.


    At this time, if you pay attention to the depths of time and space, you can vaguely see that a figure is sitting cross-legged, and there are thousands of ways in the depths of the eyes, which are constantly manifesting.


    0. Ask for flowers 0.


    That was the mark left by the fierce battle between Bao Pengzi and Zhuang Xuan.


    Now, they are all printed in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    Just... at this moment,


    "Roar..."


    An astonishing roar suddenly sounded from the other corner of the starry sky.


    Looking around, a blood-colored comet suddenly struck.


    Like the most hopeless light,


    It is like the incarnation of the disaster that defeats everything.


    This ray of light, destroying Gu Laxiu, actually caused Zhuang Xuan''s complexion to change again and again.


    \"what?"


    In the rare shock, Zhuang Xuan retreated again and again.


    "Death to me."


    The earth-shattering roar turned the world upside down, and the red comet that was still at the end of the starry sky suddenly appeared in front of Zhuang Xuan.


    "Thorn..."


    ....0


    From the claw, the blood is sprayed.


    Zhuang Xuan didn''t even have time to react, his figure was already flying backwards.


    At this time, Zhuang Xuancai noticed that this turned out to be Baihu, the fierce **** of Yaoting.


    Yes, White Tiger.


    The main culprit is the fierce **** recognized by Yaoting today.


    Wherever he went, blood shone.


    disasters abound,


    Represents \''absolute evil\''.


    In this regard, the starry sky can also understand.


    After all, the demon emperor died for his protection.


    White Tiger, so fierce, is also understandable.


    And now,


    The blood-colored eyes were full of ferocity, and when the wings on his back fluttered, the white tiger actually burned all the energy, and once again killed Zhuang Xuan. This is an ambush.


    A real ambush.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, attacking Jingxu Palace is second.


    The real purpose of Yaoting is to keep this Zhuang Xuan.


    "Really good.\"


    With a soft sigh, Yu Ziyu had already sensed the real lore.


    There, above a star in the distance, a figure with very pale skin stood quietly.


    He has eyes like snakes.


    Cold and terrifying.


    And behind him,


    \"Fizz..."


    In the constant neighing, a phantom that covered the stars has emerged.


    That phantom, with eight heads and eight tails,


    as big as a star,


    Blood-red pupils, like red lanterns, illuminated a corner of the darkness. It was also Zhuang Xuan who stared at him. Eight.


    Chang I*


    1880th + - Chapter Final Fear (Second)


    This is the big snake.


    Lord of the Demon Court.


    In the past, he was ordered by Yu Ziyu to go to the high-level goblin family to inquire about the information of civilization.


    So far, no audio.


    Unexpectedly, he appeared here today.


    Although, his breath and appearance have changed a bit.


    But without hindrance, Yu Ziyu recognized him.


    "I took the body of a high-level goblin clan Tianjiao..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also puzzled.


    It''s not worth it.


    No matter how good the body of the high-level goblin family is, it can''t compare to the body of the snake that was born to it.


    Moreover, it is still the body of the master level.


    However, at this moment, a light flashed in his mind, and Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    \"This little guy is for me."


    "Eight-five-three\" With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also understood everything while thinking about it.


    Orochi, the reason why he took the body of the high-level goblin family Tianjiao.


    It should be to seize the civilizational heritage of the \''higher goblin family\''.


    In the past, he said to Orochi that the foundation of civilization is the foundation of civilization, and it has power beyond ordinary imperial soldiers.


    And after his death in battle, Orochi presumably wanted revenge against Daomen.


    Taking the initiative to give up his own body... to seize the body of a high-level goblin clan Tianjiao.


    In this way, he also has the opportunity to truly integrate into the high-level goblin family, so as to control the civilization of the high-level goblin family. "Ugh..."


    With a faint sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little distressed.


    He didn''t think much of it.


    If he had known that Orochi would make such a choice, he would have revealed something to him.


    However, forget it.


    That''s it, so be it.


    Moreover, it seems that the big snake is not bad now.


    At least, the strength has not dropped significantly.


    Even, there is a certain degree of improvement.


    "Refining the body to the current body... is also ruthless."


    Secretly praised in his heart, Yu Ziyu also did not hide his admiration for Orochi.


    This is the first time he has seen such a method like a snake shedding its skin.


    It''s just that the serpent didn''t shed its skin, but its dominant-level flesh body, which refined the flesh body again and again and turned it into its own weapon.


    And at this time, pay attention to the battlefield,


    Surprisingly, he was able to find that the big snake, Bao Pengzi, and Baihu, who were hidden in the dark, formed an antagonism to each other and surrounded Zhuang Xuan. lore,


    This is the real lore.


    What they did was to bury Daomen Zhuangxuan here.


    ��You only get one chance, never allow failure.��


    Suddenly, in the distance, the big snake who took away the body of the high-level goblin family flashed a dignified look in his eyes.


    Daomen Zhuang Xuan is no better than others.


    Very weird.


    So, they must seize this opportunity.

 Chapter 1198：

    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, Orochi also remembered what Bao Pengzi and Bai Hu had explained to him.


    "We''ll try our best to entangle him, and all you have to do is seize that fleeting opportunity to really kill him...\"


    "Destroy it..."


    Whispering softly, the phantom of the ferocious beast with eight heads and eight tails behind the big snake, and the scarlet in the depths of its eyes also became brighter. He is the eight-headed snake.


    The legendary beast of calamity.


    Its first ancestor, but also set foot on the eternal immortal existence.


    Although, at the moment of stepping into the master, he was attacked by several eternal snipers, and his body was divided into eight.


    But his ancestor is an eternal existence.


    And he has awakened a source power of the ancestors - the power of fear.


    Born out of fear,


    The more fearful the world is, the more terrifying he is.


    And now... he will not hesitate to burn the source, just to sacrifice a killer move that belongs to his ancestor in the deepest part of his inheritance.


    \"Final fear...\"


    While whispering softly, the big snake''s face was also complicated.


    final fear,


    A very scary ability.


    Its terrifying level, even if he calls out his name, his whole body is cold.


    This is a combination of fear, a combination of great achievements, and an extension of the ultimate move.


    is the root of all fear.


    [Final fear - can shoot a red beam in an instant to the deepest part of the enemy''s soul, and at the moment when the red beam hits, the soul will instantly fall into a world where there is only fear, and all the fear in the world will be applied to the body. , It seems like reincarnation, one after another, endlessly, until the soul collapses... It is more domineering and terrifying than a spiritual attack...]


    This is a terrible killer move 0.


    Like today''s serpent, if sacrificed,


    The power of fear that he had collected over hundreds of years would be exhausted.


    Still, it''s all worth it.


    Just because this trick can really kill Zhuang Xuan.


    What if the spiritual system dominates?


    In the face of this eternal-level means, what awaits him is only the torment of fear like reincarnation.


    It''s just that it''s worth mentioning... this move is more like a curse.


    Yes, cursed.


    Fear kept entwining, one fear after another, lingering in my heart.


    to resist this fear,


    Then, the more terrifying \''fear\'' will come again.


    One, after another, until the enemy was tortured to death.


    If the mind is not strong, maybe in a few days, the soul will collapse.


    If the mind is firm, it can be resisted for decades, even hundreds of years.


    And according to Orochi''s guess, Zhuang Xuan, this guy, with a small amount of spirit, should be able to withstand it for decades.


    However, in the past few decades, let alone cultivation, it is a skill to be able to go backwards without realm.


    As for the fate after decades, it is naturally conceivable.


    "No one can resist ultimate fear, not even you..." 0.8


    While whispering softly, the big snake has forgotten the world, has a few treasures, and can calm down. Like the Bodhi tree of Buddhism.


    If you sit under the holy Bodhi tree for a hundred years, you will resist every day.


    Maybe, be able to withstand this ultimate fear


    Another example is the legendary Innate Emperor''s soldier--the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda of Heaven and Earth, which is invulnerable to all methods, and the demons are completely retreated. It is naturally able to resist the ultimate fear.


    ...


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    Importantly, the opportunity has come...


    Looking at Zhuang Xuan, who was already in a dilemma from the enemy in the distance, the big snake was also surging with spiritual power.


    Success or failure is here.


    And now, he will never allow himself to fail...


    Chang


    reward


    o


    share


    report


    Chapter 1882: The ruthlessness of the white tiger (third brother)


    "Give me death."


    A sudden roar sounded in the corner of the starry sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the phantom of the eight-headed and eight-tailed monster behind the big snake flickered fiercely like red sour sauce. And just in the blink of an eye, eight red lights swept out and turned into a stream, reaching Zhuang Xuan far away. Finally, fear comes.


    Vaguely, you can see that the red beam of light reaching the sky is full of ominous and evil, and it is even more the pattern of the law. That is the law of fear,


    Fragments of the Law of Fear after another turned into ghosts, demons, roaring and rushing towards Zhuang Xuan.


    \"This feeling��\"


    Suddenly, his heart throbbed, and Zhuang Xuan''s face in the distance also changed drastically.


    An extremely ominous feeling suddenly surged in my heart.


    I can''t tell, I can''t tell,


    But Zhuang Xuan felt a deep crisis.


    That is a more terrifying crisis than encountering the Lord of the Void.


    That is a more terrible crisis than the death of this body.


    "How is that possible? How could Yaoting have such a means?\"02


    In the deep astonishment, Zhuang Xuan also made a seal on his hands,


    "Daotu, start..."


    The moment the words fell, a Dao map that covered the sky and the sun appeared in front of him.


    This picture, hanging in the starry sky,


    The rune of the avenue, like a silk sash, like a waterfall, hangs down from the picture, covering all directions, and firmly protects Zhuang Xuan.


    This is the illusory imperial soldier of Taoism - a map.


    Just two words, but it is the root of the Taoist door.


    Just like the six-path reincarnation disk of the Lord of Reincarnation.


    It''s just that the Six Paths Reincarnation Disc, condensed in the last era, can still be controlled artificially.


    But this map is difficult to trace the era.


    I only know that when the world first opened, the Dao map was already condensed.


    Its existence complements the way of heaven and fills a corner of the world. Therefore, subtly, it has become a part of the way of heaven.


    Now, even the people of Taoism, want to control it is extremely difficult.


    Only those with outstanding talents can trigger a projection.


    However, this is enough.


    One black and one white, one yin and one yang, there is white in black, and black in white, and black and white are chasing each other, but it is the truth of heaven and earth. Road map��


    The legendary existence, once it appeared in the world, shook the starry sky.


    \"Stop him..."


    quick"


    Roaring again and again, Bao Pengzi and Baihu in the distance also burned their own essence and blood for the first time.


    "Tgprh


    With the terrifying roar, their breath suddenly skyrocketed.


    Then, he rushed towards Daotu.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Li Pengfa continued to be sacrificed, the golden divine light pierced the starry sky, and the blood-colored meteor struck again and again.


    "Crack, click...\"


    As powerful as Daotu, it seemed that he couldn''t bear it, and it started to shatter.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see the corners of Dazhuang Xuan''s mouth twitching slightly.


    "enough��\"


    "Enough is enough...\"


    Although he didn''t know what the red light from the demon court was doing, he decisively shattered this body. Compared with the red light attack, it is still the joy of \''suicide\''.


    so,


    It can be seen with the naked eye that Zhuang Xuan''s figure is gradually becoming illusory... even a little bit, a little bit cracked,


    Broken like a mirror.


    "You...strong...it''s a pity...\"


    In the soft sigh, Zhuang Xuan also carefully looked at the red light that rose to the sky.


    Just looking at it makes my heart skip a beat,


    All kinds of fear haunted my mind.


    Cold sweat flowed.


    Even the body is stiff.


    "What kind of means is this...\"


    With a start, Zhuang Xuan was also a little puzzled.


    Still, it''s fine.


    He brought out the road map in time.


    As long as Dao Tu takes three breaths for him, he can dissipate safely.


    At that time, the main body will condense a body again.


    He believes,


    This kind of method, Yaoting can''t use it all the time.


    Perhaps, only once.

 Chapter 1199：

    Thinking of this, his heart was also slightly relieved.


    \"Do not...\"


    \"Do not\"


    I....


    In the repeated roars, the white tiger looked at Zhuang Xuan who was about to dissipate, and was also angry.


    They have planned for so long,


    How can you get a compliment?


    how come?


    "Break it to me...\"


    In the terrifying roar, the white tiger vomited blood,


    \"Boom...\"


    Shaking the universe, causing chaos in the starry sky, a dazzling light suddenly penetrated the Dao map, paving the way for the ultimate fear of the big snake.


    "You... crazy!!\"


    The complexion suddenly changed greatly, looking at the white tiger that suddenly fell from the distance, Zhuang Xuan also had a numb scalp.


    He actually sacrificed his origin,


    I actually sacrificed the source...


    This tm is a lunatic,


    Downright lunatic.


    You must know that the source is the root of domination.


    A little loss, the realm of **** is unstable.


    But this madman actually sacrificed his source for attack.


    In this way, serious injuries are minor.


    If it doesn''t work, it will return to its original shape.


    "Everything I have is given by the master, even the realm of **** is also given by the master... In order to avenge the master, what is the fall of the realm...\" Rare laugh, Bai Hu, looking at the map that has penetrated the Dao The blood-red light is also a great joy.


    That is the ultimate fear.


    And now, the final fear is about to fall on Zhuang Xuan.


    At that time, even if he was as powerful as Zhuang Xuan, 290 would definitely not be able to survive and die.


    Just, at this moment,


    Looking at the blood-colored beam of light that was about to strike, Zhuang Xuan''s eyes were also sharp.


    He didn''t want to use it.


    However, now...


    \"Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, Zhuang Xuan, who was about to dissipate, was also surging with spiritual energy.


    He didn''t want to endure such an ominous attack.


    so...


    However, at the moment when Zhuang Xuan''s spiritual power surged,


    Ur^in


    �⡭


    The faint voices suddenly came from all directions.


    I don''t know where this voice came from,


    Not knowing where to come.


    However, at the moment when this voice sounded, everything and everything stopped,


    The wind stopped,


    Spiritual power also stopped.


    As if everything stood still.


    Do not,


    It''s just that Zhuang Xuan''s pure stillness... seems to be frozen.


    He could only stand by, full of astonishment... looking at the blood-colored light that penetrated his body. \"boom"


    With a roar, Zhuang Xuan''s body was shaken.


    The chest hurts.


    However, the more painful thing is the mind.


    Like falling into the abyss...


    Endless cold, entangled in the heart.


    The body gradually paled... The cold sweat kept falling.


    Even with the spiritual power, it collapsed violently. . .


    Crystal I*


    One thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight + three chapters of the way of their people change their body (first)


    "II..."


    A sudden voice came from a corner of the starry sky.


    Accompanied by it, a figure that seemed to have been sitting cross-legged for ten thousand years, covered with a layer of dust, shook violently.


    The dust shakes off, and the rhyme is surging.


    Countless auras suddenly erupted.


    But, what is really scary is that the scarlet blood dyes this dark corner red.


    "how can that be?"


    In the unbelievable voice, the face of this figure also changed again and again.


    who is it?


    Who is it, who is secretly shooting?


    He originally wanted to sacrifice a secret technique to resist that ray of blood.


    But at the moment when the secret method was sacrificed, everything was frozen, even his spiritual power was frozen.


    It''s the same...


    Let him bear the blood light from the depths of the starry sky.


    "Could it be that there are still strong people in the dark who are trying to figure me out?\"


    With a complicated complexion, Zhuang Xuan suddenly felt cold throughout his body.


    He knew...that **** light that contained great terror exploded.


    Cold enough to freeze people''s hearts and wrap him.


    The body seems to have turned into a thousand years of ice.


    Cold sweat is constantly overflowing from the body.


    This **** light, as expected, is not an ordinary attack.


    It actually reached the soul and acted on his body. ,


    "Cough...cough...\"


    In the repeated coughs, blood foam mixed with internal organs was constantly spitting out, and Zhuang Xuan felt that his majestic mental power was constantly wilting.


    All kinds of illusions are surging...everything seems specious.


    "This...is a curse..."


    Some were stunned, but more were powerless.


    Zhuang Xuan knew that he was in trouble.


    Got into big trouble.


    If he doesn''t get rid of this ray of blood in his body, he will not even talk about cultivation in the future, and he is afraid that even his life will not be guaranteed.


    so��


    With his hands constantly changing and pinching various seals, Zhuang Xuan also began to heal his wounds immediately.


    It''s just... one thing that even Zhuang Xuan didn''t think of is that this is not as simple as a curse. Life and death are endless.


    Like a worm with a bone, it will never die...


    The means from eternity cannot be resolved by ordinary means.


    And now, it''s just the beginning.


    The horrors of the ultimate fear... haven''t really been revealed yet.


    From the initial nightmare, until the last fear consumes the mind...


    -Take up


    /1\\)


    -Take up


    ?n...


    devour it completely...


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know about Zhuang Xuan''s situation.


    However, he already had some guesses in his mind.


    "It can be regarded as the last resort of the big snake, the ultimate fear, but it is not ordinary...?..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu looked at the shattered phantom in the sky, and her eyes narrowed slightly. He finally made a move.


    In the dark, he helped Orochi and others.


    A word of \''determination\'' completely disintegrated Zhuang Xuan''s remaining means and completely blocked his actions.


    Although, just a breath.


    But that breath was enough for Zhuang Xuan to die thousands of times.


    So... Zhuang Xuan''s situation at the moment, it is estimated that it is a bit miserable...


    At least, Yu Ziyu is not very optimistic about his situation.


    "Hopefully, you don''t end your life like this.\"


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu didn''t want Zhuang Xuan to end the rest of his life like this. The world of war has not yet begun.


    Without such a genius, he would also lose a little fun.


    However, considering that Daomen shot him, this little revenge should also be.


    However, at this time, if Dao Sect knew that this was just his small revenge, he was afraid that an old blood would spit out.


    Because of this small revenge, the Wanxian Classroom taught Tsing Yi, fell into the devil''s way, and the blood slaughtered Wanxian Sect.


    Because of this small revenge, the main element of Jingxu Palace was seriously injured many times, and Sanguang Shenshui was lost. Now even Jingxu Palace is in danger.

 Chapter 1200：

    Because of this small revenge, Zhuang Xuan, the master of the spiritual system, was ambushed and killed by the three masters, and now it is even more unpredictable.


    If... this is just a small revenge...


    That��


    Just thinking about it makes me shudder.


    And this is today''s Yu Ziyu.


    Like a poisonous scorpion, walking alone in the dark, even the occasional exposed tooth is an unbearable pain for ordinary people.


    ...


    And now, this crowning starry sky, inheriting the ancient power - Daomen, is a planted.


    Don''t say, the Taoism is lost,


    But for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years... I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover.


    And this depends on whether Yaoting will show mercy.


    After all, now,


    Their various legions are already in the Jingxu Palace...


    And in the dark, there are three masters dormant.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the corner of the starry sky.


    8.. We�� Succeeded? \"


    Among some unbelievable voices, Bai Hu also murmured.


    "It should be.


    With a response, the burly figure, like a **** and a demon, also had a complicated complexion.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, his eyes that were cold enough to see through the dust mist also looked in the direction of the big snake and confirmed:


    "Is your move really what you said?"


    "Ok."


    Nodding, from a distance, the figure with very pale skin also said bluntly:


    "Final fear is the means of the eternal powerhouse... and it has never been revealed in the world. It is not ordinary to find a way to solve it...\"


    Speaking of which, Orochi said frankly:


    "Even if this Zhuang Xuan has a peerless appearance, (Nuo Hao Zhao) can spend a long time deducing the method of cracking, everything is too late... After all, the most precious thing right now is time, after thousands of years, Who knows how far we''ve come... and at that time, killing him should be a piece of cake."


    Listening quietly, Bai Hu and Bao Pengzi also nodded.


    Compared to the real killing Zhuang Xuan.


    What they want to see more is that Zhuang Xuan''s life is not as good as death in the future.


    Fear-ridden, cold-hearted...


    It is even more helplessly watching \''Daomen\'' continue to weaken.


    I believe that for Zhuang Xuan, this is more painful than death.


    They looked at each other and smiled, even though Bao Pengzi had never been disdainful of such small tricks, he still showed some satisfaction.


    He, always bright and upright,


    However, Daomen killed his elder brother, which really made him really angry.


    Now, it''s just a matter of exchanging the way of the person for the body of the person. .


    Chang I


    The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-eighth + four chapters of the breaking gun (second more)


    Just, at this moment,


    As if thinking of something, Bao Pengzi frowned slightly.


    Just now, when Bai Hu broke through Zhuang Xuan''s blockade at all costs, he was keenly aware of a ray of energy that should not exist here.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    There was a murmur in his heart, but Bao Pengzi also kept a thought.


    However, now is not the time to pursue these.


    than this,


    What is more important now is to break through the Daomen Jingxu Palace.


    Thinking of this, Bao Pengzi also looked at the white tiger not far away and instructed:


    "Now that you have hurt your source, go back to heal your wounds...\"


    "Ok."


    Nodding his head, the white tiger didn''t hold back either.


    His life was given by his master.


    He will definitely cherish it.


    As for the next thing, it should be enough to leave it to Bao Pengzi.


    And the big snake... he is still dormant among the higher goblins.


    Calling him out now is taking a certain risk.


    If Orochi didn''t know that this was an ambush of the Taoist gate and insisted on coming, Bao Pengzi and others would not agree.


    "This time, it''s really bothering you."


    Suddenly speaking, this burly and majestic golden figure like 703 of the gods and demons also raised his eyes and looked into the distance, a handsome young man with pale skin.


    \"My family, why do you need to talk about two things."


    In response, the big snake also squeezed a smile and said:


    "Master''s strength is to know...presumably, the spirit of heaven will be pleased...\"


    "Ok��\"


    Nodding slightly, Bao Pengzi''s face also showed a touch of sentimentality.


    his big brother,


    timeless,


    Now that it''s fallen like this... I''m really jealous of Yingcai...


    "Unfortunately, my eldest brother did not leave any heirs, and his bloodline...there is no more in this world...\"


    In the faint sigh, this dark corner is also filled with a layer of sadness that is too rich to be dissolved.


    However, what they didn''t know at this time was that the face of a figure hiding in the shadows couldn''t stop twitching. There was even a hint of helplessness on the corner of his mouth.


    "This is in front of me, curse me to death..."


    With a wry smile, Yu Ziyu pretended not to hear.


    This is really annoying


    However, seeing these two figures still worried him, his heart warmed.


    Orochi, fortunately, he has been raised since childhood.


    It has the grace of nurturing, but also the grace of preaching and karma.


    It''s conceivable for him.


    Ke Bao Pengzi


    He has only known each other for a hundred years...


    However, it was this hundred years that actually made this one follow him to the death...


    Even if he passes away now, he still guards the Demon Court,


    It is not dare to have a half-point overstep.


    So... it is also conceivable that Yu Ziyu''s personality charm.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu is also rarely narcissistic.


    It seems that his demon emperor has indeed done a good job...


    At least, the existence of Bao Pengzi is a proof.


    However, now...


    Looking at Bao Pengzi, Da She and others who left one after another, Yu Ziyu also narrowed her eyes slightly, and a smile flashed.


    "It''s time to move."


    The moment the words fell, ripples burst forth,


    Like a glimpse of light, Yu Ziyu''s star **** body has disappeared into a corner of the starry sky.


    ...


    Jingxu Palace...one of the three major inheritances of Taoism.


    With a shocking heritage, it is located in a big world��


    Inside, pavilions and pavilions abound.


    It is even more immortal mountain clouds, hidden in it.


    Vaguely, it can also be seen that countless Dao rhymes pervade the heavens and the earth, and the chain of laws manifests in the human world.


    This is the essence of Jingxu Palace.


    In such a world to understand the law, the speed is more than one grade faster than other places.


    However, this is not important.


    What is really important is that in this big world, it is now running like a machine.


    "0 brush, Kuai, La...\"


    With one sound (acba) and one sound of breaking through the air, countless figures in Taoist robes can be seen rising up with swords. This is one of the twelve golden statues of Taoism, the sword gate under the command of Jianzun...


    Majoring in Dao Sword, most of his cultivation is above this Dao Sword.


    Although it is not a pure sword repair, it is not much different.


    And now, thousands of sword cultivators... turned to the sky, looking out of the big world with cold eyes.


    At this time, not only the sword gate under the command of the sword master... the demon gate of the dragon master, the earth gate of the earth master... one after another, all of them are moving. Jingxu Palace, under the Yuan Dynasty, has twelve golden statues.


    Each Venerable represents a branch of the Jingxu Palace...and also represents one side of the Jingxu Palace.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying the Jingxu Palace is.


    Twelve golden statues, twelve inheritances.


    The legacy of the extra dollar��


    There are thirteen inheritances.


    You must know that although the demon court today is powerful, there is no complete inheritance.


    But now, a Jingxu Palace has thirteen direct lines of inheritance...


    Yes, straight to the line of power.


    Only the existence above the seventh level of Tianmen can be called \''powerful


    And Daomen, now the thirteen inheritances, all can directly reach the great power.


    Among them, the four most terrifying inheritances have all gone out of the eternal level.


    However, such a terrifying Jingxu Palace is only one of the three major inheritances of Taoism...

 Chapter 1201：

    It is no wonder that Daomen has been invincible since ancient times.


    In every era, his name has moved the world.


    "This is the Jingxu Palace...\"


    While whispering softly, far away, the commander of the Dark Nebula Legion, the Tiger of Darkness, looking at this big world is also extremely cold...


    Daomen, and his demon court, have a **** feud.


    Now...it''s time for reckoning.


    so��


    "Roar��"


    With an earth-shattering roar, the tiger of darkness also looked up to the sky:


    \"Please, Boundary Breaker!!"


    In a word, the entire starry sky was shaken.


    It can be seen vaguely that from the end of the starry sky, there is a huge battleship like a star, slowly sailing out.


    And that battleship, at the very front, has a dark muzzle whose depth is unknown.


    Like a black hole, it absorbs all light.


    At the same time, an unimaginable depression came from the cannon.


    This is the background of the demon court - the Boundary Cannon.


    As the name suggests, the cannon breaks the world...breaks the world...


    Its essence is the void annihilation wave. Through continuous analysis of the world''s barriers, we can gain insight into its essence... Then, it is decomposed and shattered with a terrifying purple light... Opening a gap that is enough for all legions to pour in.


    This is the Yaoting Boundary Cannon.


    And Daomen should be fortunate that... this boundary-breaking gun, even if Yaoting is the first time to use it, its power is uncertain. .


    Chang*


    Chapter 1885: Attacking the Quiet World (Deputy)


    "Boundary Cannon..."


    While whispering softly, the Tiger of Darkness looked at that big world that was flickering with hazy brilliance, and it was also a surging Dao rhythm...and his eyes narrowed slightly. The world barrier is an existence that is difficult to ignore.


    Like the shell of an egg... it blocks the invasion of all existence from the outside world.


    It is also like the ozone layer of the blue star, which protects the creatures in the planet.


    However, depending on the world, the world barriers are also different.


    For example, in the great world of gods, different gods and world barriers will integrate the power of different laws.


    It is also like the great world of Buddhism, where the light of Buddha is surging, and it is difficult for demons to enter.


    The Daomen Jingxu Palace, a big world, is characterized by the constant flow of black and white, and the permeation of Dao rhythm.


    Can''t tell, don''t know.


    It is mysterious and mysterious.


    These sixth-order giants, just approached, they felt "one, three, three" and the world was spinning, and their figures kept retreating.


    That is the inexplicable power of Tao...


    And now...


    "Analysis..."


    Suddenly murmured, far away, a huge battleship like a star, the huge black muzzle is also fiercely swallowing purple brilliance.


    , 5? Again...


    Just listening to the continuous roar, a thick indescribable purple beam of light has fallen on the big world of Jingxu Palace...


    \"boom"


    Like the collision of water, the purple brilliance spreads in all directions.


    At the same time, countless pieces of information were also continuously transmitted to the battleship as large as a star through the purple brilliance.


    \"Humph\"


    With a cold snort, Jian Zun, one of the twelve golden statues guarding the Jingxu Palace, also disdainfully said:


    "With just one cannon, you also want to break through the barriers of our Jingxu Great World, I''m afraid you think too much...\"


    It''s not that he despised Yaoting.


    It is the world barrier, which is really difficult to break.


    Like the void, it has a door to the void that can be teleported across borders.


    And like an abyss, with abyss cracks...


    What is there in the Demon Court?


    Different from the void and the abyss, Yaoting is on the offensive, but there is no illustrious record.


    so...


    Sword Sovereign, as well as many Taoist powerhouses, are not too worried.


    However, the next moment, their faces suddenly stiffened.


    "what?\"


    With a shock, Jian Zun was stunned.


    How can it be?


    how can that be?


    How can the world''s barriers melt like ice and snow... A gap that is 10,000 meters long is revealed.


    this��


    However, at this time, let alone Sword Master, even the Tiger of Darkness was shocked.


    "This...also...too fast."


    In the stunned, the Tiger of Darkness was more ecstatic.


    Immediately, he shouted violently:


    \"Kill me."


    As soon as the words fell, he violently turned into a dim light, killing towards the Jingxu Great World.


    And behind him,


    "Delete, delete, delete...\"


    - One after another, countless streamers attacked one after another.


    "That''s the light of analysis... If there is a great supernatural power who can polish it, it is very likely to be transformed into an existence like a great supernatural power... It is comparable to the five-color supernatural light, the yin and yang magnetic light..." In the faint sigh, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help it. Laugh out loud.


    The light of analysis can also be called \''light of decomposition'' the light of truth


    The essence of its existence is to continuously absorb knowledge, accumulate various understandings through a large number of tests and scans, and then gain insight into the root of everything.


    It was a terrifyingly terrifying light, terrifying enough to interfere with the basic structure of the world.


    It seems that Yaoting has done a lot of research on the barriers of the world and accumulated a lot of information.


    In such a short period of time, the analysis of the world barriers in the world of static and virtual is even more decomposed...


    And this kind of light, Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, will also use it.


    It turned it into one of its own attacking supernatural powers,


    Now... more as a trump card, to hide...


    When Yu Ziyu sets foot on the seventh level of Tianmen and becomes a veritable power, he will try to polish this \''light of analysis\'' to see if there is room for further improvement.


    "If it can be turned into a great magical power, then it is naturally the best."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    Others, probably less likely.


    But he has an evolutionary point...


    Today, even if he deliberately downplays the evolution point and tries not to use the evolution point... it is difficult to ignore the power of the evolution point...


    Moreover, he also wanted to take this to see the limit of the evolution point.


    This confirms some of his guesses.


    "If you can even deduce the supernatural powers, my expectations for you will be more than 0...\"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s heart was also complicated.


    He is looking forward to the evolution point ability and is even more terrifying.


    also worried...


    However, forget it.


    Don''t think about these.


    Leave it for later.


    Now, the more important thing is to go to Jingxu Palace for a while.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also lifted her footsteps and walked towards the gap.


    "tread��\"


    One step down, ripples burst.


    Like a dream bubble, Yu Ziyu''s star **** body has disappeared into the sky.


    And this time,


    "Roar...\"


    A terrifying tiger roar exploded in the distance.


    Looking at Xunsheng, it turned out to be an extremely fierce black giant tiger, which was divided into seven, and rushed towards the many strong men in the Taoist sect.


    That is the tiger of darkness, the commander of the dark nebula.


    Now, his anger is in full swing, and when he makes a move, he is captivating and captivating.


    On the other hand,


    "Yin...yin...\"


    In the quiet dragon roar, a slender figure that looks like a snake but not a snake, like a dragon but not a dragon, has swept across the sky, bringing with it the flying snow.


    Wherever you go, everything is frozen...


    It turned out that half the world had ushered in the Ice Age.


    This is Bing Jiao... The first existence to follow Yu Ziyu, and it is also the guardian of the demon court.


    Its strength is also unfathomable...


    No less than half of the tiger of darkness.


    "All 0.8 is not bad."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu looked not far away, and a figure lasing towards him also raised his hand at will.


    "Stab...\"


    Only a crisp sound was heard, like a sharp blade passing by.


    The sharp blade of space that can not cut anything has wiped out the body of this sixth-order giant of Taoism.


    \"Ding, you have killed a sixth-order giant, evolution point +..."

 Chapter 1202：

    "Ding, you have already killed a sixth-order giant and seized the secret technique, the Ice Heart Art...\"


    ...


    ps: ---- ask for your own ----


    There seems to be a problem with the first upload... There is no content, and I can''t modify it... I''m sorry... However, I should not charge money, after all, there is no word count...


    reward


    *


    share


    report


    One thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight + six chapters of the monkey attack (first)


    Listening quietly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth rose slightly.


    Really familiar word.


    I haven''t heard it for a long time, I miss it a bit.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu also glanced at his evolution point by the way.


    not bad,


    There are already 470 billion...


    This is a very exaggerated number.


    However, it is not enough to make his various great magical powers go further.


    "Save some more... After this period of time is free, I will try to raise a great supernatural power to Dacheng..." During the ups and downs of thoughts, Yu Ziyu also intentionally consumed 500 billion evolution points to raise a supernatural power to Dacheng . Yes, consume 500 billion evolution points to improve a great supernatural power.


    This is an astounding handwriting.


    However, it is precisely like this that Yu Ziyu has accumulated evolution points so tirelessly.


    You must know that now, his major bodies are unable to enter.


    It takes time to accumulate and it is possible to go further.


    And this time, to say the least, is the beginning of ten thousand years.


    But today''s Yu Ziyu only strives for the day, not for ten thousand years...


    So... I want to make my combat power skyrocket in a short period of time.


    Then you can only start with the perfect method of the great supernatural power.


    And 500 billion evolution points have raised a small supernatural power to a big one.


    This is a very good deal.


    You know, the great supernatural power, but no better than other...


    Xiaocheng''s great supernatural power alone has enabled Yu Ziyu to fight beyond the ranks, attacking the strong with the weak.


    If during the period of Tianmen domination, a great supernatural power is cultivated to great success,


    It can be said that the starry sky in the world... I am invincible.


    Add a \''same realm\''.


    No matter how terrifying Tianjiao is, it is impossible for him to fight Yu Ziyu at the same level.


    This is absolutely right...


    After all, being able to cultivate the Great Divine Ability to a great success is something that almost only the eternal powerhouse can do.


    And putting an Eternal Venerable who has cultivated a great supernatural power to a great success in the Eternal Realm is definitely the pinnacle.


    As for cultivating the Great Divine Ability to Consummation��


    According to legend, there are very few people who can achieve the eternal realm.


    Every existence that achieves is insight into the secrets of heaven and earth, and has set foot on an \''indescribable\'' situation.


    For example, the legendary ancestor of the Spiritual Race, and Sakyamuni...


    These, only exist in the legends, and their names are taboos, even the era is indelible, and it is possible to cultivate the great supernatural powers to perfection. But now Yu Ziyu does not seek great supernatural powers to cultivate to perfection.


    All he wants is to cultivate to the highest level.


    "If I can transform the great supernatural power into the three clears, and cultivate to the great success...\"


    In the sudden murmur, Yu Ziyu was also a little excited.


    The great supernatural power is known as the first supernatural power in the Taoist sect.


    In countless epochs, there are very few existences who can cultivate to a small success.


    According to legend, the founder of Taoism only cultivated this great supernatural power to the greatest extent.


    If he can do it.


    Then, it is very likely that it is the second existence who has cultivated this great magical power to the highest level.


    \"Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it more and more.


    But don''t worry,


    There are still 30 billion evolution points... It will take some time.


    And now... Jingxu Palace and his party are a good opportunity.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised countless space blades all over her body.


    Can''t see, can''t perceive.


    There is only that, wherever Yu Ziyu has passed, everything is fragmented and disappeared between heaven and earth,


    Not even blood foam.


    "Ding, you have killed a fourth-order powerhouse, evolution point + 4 million...\"


    "Ding, you have killed a fifth-order powerhouse, evolution point + 50 million...\"


    With one prompt after another, Yu Ziyu''s smile grew stronger and stronger.


    Sure enough, a large-scale war is his paradise...


    How long has it been, hundreds of millions of evolution points have been recorded.


    but��


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also felt the fragility of life.


    How about stronger than the fifth order? How about being as powerful as a sixth-order giant?


    If he can''t be invincible in the world, it must be devastating in the face of such a \''dimension-reducing existence.


    Just like now... With a condensed gaze, countless space debris has been lasing towards a sixth-order giant.


    too late to respond,


    No need to react.


    At the moment this sixth-order giant realizes, everything is over.


    "what?"


    Consciousness suddenly blurred, but this sixth-order giant is not clear who did it until he died.


    This is today''s Yu Ziyu,


    Even if it only controls... the body of a sixth-order Star God, it is not comparable to ordinary sixth-order giants.


    According to his guess, it is estimated that the seventh-order master will not be able to take down his star **** body...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much about it.


    After all, the Jingxu Palace today has no master.


    Zhuang Xuan, the only one who came to support, is now alive and dead.


    As for the master of Jingxu Palace, he was trapped in Buddhism.


    "The black\"


    With a light smile, Yu Ziyu also looked at this very prosperous world with impunity.


    Just, at this moment,


    As if aware of it, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but let out a surprise.


    Just because, at this moment, far away, the sword master of that sect actually used some secret technique... The breath kept rising, rushing 770 towards the master. "Those who violate my Jingxu Palace will be killed without mercy..."


    With a roar, the sword intent shot into the sky, swaying away the clouds, and even forcing the countless powerhouses in the demon court to retreat.


    the power of domination,


    Even if it is not the master... it is infinitely close to the master.


    It can only be said that worthy of being a Taoist sect, the mere twelve golden statues have such means.


    But Yao Ting is not weak...


    "Do you really think that there is only Taoism, and there is a secret method?"


    A long howl of a vulture shattered the sky.


    Accompanying it is, far away... Climbing the sky with a stick, extending infinitely... smashing nine days, shaking the sky, and smashing towards Sword Sovereign. And this time,


    Looking in the direction of this stick to the sky, I can see that a monkey wearing a golden armor is already standing in the sky.


    That is the golden monkey... the first-generation demon master of the demon court.


    Unexpectedly, he came out of the retreat.


    Do not,


    Not just him.


    Behind him, there were actually two monkeys, Jing Jing Nie Li.


    A monkey with six ears, different colors, but a very delicate face.


    One is wearing black armor, and on his face full of vultures, there is a free and easy and uninhibited look.


    Liu Er and the **** monkey who used to make a lot of trouble with the dragon clan in the past, the demonic monkey - the gibbous ape. .


    Chapter 1887: Fighting Jiuxiao (Second)


    In the ancient era, the seven **** monkeys who were famous for all ethnic groups, today, there are three descendants.


    It is no wonder that the world calls \''The Demon Court the Heaven of Demons.


    "It is the revival of the ancient heaven, and the inheritor.


    You know, the monkey clan is an extremely powerful branch of the demon clan.


    And the Monkey Clan, the Seven Great Monkeys, and now, the Demon Court actually has three...


    what does this mean,


    Others may not know.


    But the Tianji family knew a little.


    That is, luck.


    The luck of the demon clan is constantly rising, and it is even more converging.


    By the time of the Monkey Clan of the Monster Clan, the bloodlines of the Seven Great Monkeys were all revived, and the Three God Tigers of the Tiger Clan came again.

 Chapter 1203：

    The fox clan... the wolf clan... wait for the most tyrannical bloodlines of one race after another to awaken one after another...


    Then, the demon clan, this one that once surpassed all clans, and even the dragon and phoenix clans are the races under their rule, will once again rule the world. And its demon court... is also the only one for all ages.


    And at that time... not to mention the door... even the abyss, the demons, and other ancient forces ignited the fire of civilization, it was difficult to resist. Just because it was a monster.


    From the most ancient era of the prehistoric monster clan.


    Its strength and terror are by no means comparable to today''s ten thousand races...


    After all, it was a terrifying clan called Bantiandi.


    It is said that the demon clan at that time created the ancient heaven and created a supreme hegemony that is unparalleled in the past;


    The glory and authority of its "Ancient Heavenly Court" shrouded the prehistoric times. The prehistoric tribes only knew the heavenly court, but not the way of heaven...


    Make God jealous..


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine how tyrannical the Monster Race was at that time...


    ...


    And now, Yao Ting is actually showing signs of restoring its ancient glory...


    But, fortunately, the demon emperor is gone.


    This unparalleled person from the past, who amazed the Tianjiao at the beginning of the entire era, finally left.


    In the past, he was like a big mountain, and the arrogance of all races could not breathe.


    Now that he... is gone, although Wan Clan said nothing, but they are all happy...


    Moreover, more importantly, the sudden passing of the Demon Emperor also completely cut off the upward momentum of the Demon Court.


    Now, the Demon Court, which has lost the Demon Emperor, and the collision with the Taoist Sect have already gained a little bit of the upper hand. If the Demon Emperor is still there... ghosts know what the scene will be like.


    It is estimated that... it is not difficult to coerce all races and dominate the world...


    Thinking like this... A powerhouse of the Tianji clan hidden in the dark also looked at not far away, the three **** monkeys who suddenly appeared, and a spiritual pen in his hand suddenly wrote to the void:


    "The Monkey Clan in Yaoting already has the bloodlines of the three great **** monkeys, all of them are unparalleled in talent and invincible in battle...��\''.\"


    It''s a very simple sentence... but it has exhausted the fear and horror in the heart of this Tianji clan powerhouse.


    God monkey.


    This is the monkey.


    Among the demon clan, the most tyrannical bloodline is good at fighting.


    In the past, which one of the **** monkeys was not famous and moved the world, fighting Jiuxiao.


    Now, Yao Ting actually has three great monkeys...


    And just at the moment when the spirit pen of the Tianji clan fell, far away, in the depths of the Tianji clan, on top of a middle-grade auxiliary imperial soldier named Tianji Scroll, there was also an additional piece of information about the demon monkey, there are three... It is the foundation of the Tianji family - Tianji volume, not to attack the imperial soldiers, but to assist the imperial soldiers


    Gather information on everything under the stars,


    The more information is collected, the more tyrannical the power of this imperial soldier will be.


    And the spirit pen in the hands of the Tianji clan powerhouse just now is the matching spirit pen of this imperial soldier.


    No matter when, anywhere, write down, it can be imprinted on the Tianji roll...


    According to legend, the Heavenly Secret Volume, which leads directly to the sky, records all kinds of starry sky...


    It is also because of the Heavenly Mystery Scroll, the Heavenly Mystery Clan, the heavens and the earth, omniscient...


    And just as this Heavenly Secret Clan expert was quietly watching the battle, the three divine monkeys headed by the Golden Monkey also shot out one after another.


    This killing... Suddenly, the world shook,


    ?JX...


    With a loud shout, the golden monkey, whose breath was soaring at an unknown time, was wearing a golden armor and was already one of the twelve golden statues of Hedaomen, fighting in chaos.


    The streamer is chasing, the breath is constantly entangled,


    The mountains in the distance are silently obliterated,


    Even the clouds in the sky are constantly crumbling...


    And this is not an exaggeration.


    What is really exaggerated is that the stars in the sky are all sensing, constantly projecting starlight, and setting off the golden monkeys is more and more outstanding. This is the Golden Monkey, the innate supernatural power of the Lingming Stone Monkey line-Douzhuanxingyi...


    Leverage the force to transform the force to lead the attack to the stars, thereby dissolving the force.


    At the same time, the stars return to their positions, and they continue to gather strength to form a golden monkey.


    Very domineering, and very scary...


    Compared to the Golden Monkey, Liu Er, the intelligence chief of the Demon Court, is not weak at all.


    ", �� hum..."


    With a cold snort, a long stick with a steel-like texture appeared in his hand.


    The hand rises and falls, shaking Jiuxiao.


    The six ears of different colors trembled slightly, and all the sounds poured into the ears.


    The sound of breaking the air, the sound of spiritual power surging...


    - everything cut...


    And this, actually made Liu Er grasp the entire battlefield in an instant.


    He is like the ruler of the battlefield... Walking in the garden, he avoided all attacks.


    This is the six ears - good at listening to sounds, able to discern, to know before and after, and to understand everything.


    On the other side, the unicorn **** monkey, the **** monkey guarding the peach **** tree, is fierce.


    quack...\"


    Just like a roar from ancient times, wearing black armor, he (Lano''s) demonic energy is soaring to the sky, and his spiritual power is even more surging.


    reach out


    Like capturing thousands of mountains and rivers,


    In the distance, the 100,000 mountains are actually in the sky.


    Immediately, it smashed towards a palace in Jingxu Palace.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, the rays of light of countless formations were turbulent, and it was unbearable to bear the heavy blow of the mountain, and it kept collapsing. The gibbous ape, taking the sun and the moon, shrinking thousands of mountains, distinguishing faults, and chasing the universe.


    Its combat power is so strong that few people of the same rank can match it.


    \"Tsk tsk..."


    Yu Ziyu, who smashed her mouth and kept an eye on the battlefield from a distance, couldn''t help laughing. "Why, when I''m not here, they''re like gods of war...\"


    Among the rare laughter, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied.


    nice yong,


    it''s actually very good.


    All of them are like gods of war... Fighting is unparalleled. .


    Chapter 1888 + The legendary flag of the eighth chapter (third more)


    However, now is not the time to pay attention to Jin Monkey and others.


    Just because, at this moment, Yu Ziyu noticed a change.


    \"This breath...\"


    Suddenly whispering, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked into the distance.


    Over there��


    Above a very magnificent palace, there is actually a golden light overflowing.


    Accompanied by it, the wind and clouds are surging, the sky and the earth are eclipsed, and countless golden lotuses gather.


    as if,


    There is an ancient existence, and the recovery is general.


    "Imperial soldiers... No... not real imperial soldiers... They should be fake emperor soldiers with the power of imperial soldiers, but they have no intelligence...\" In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu was also a little sure...


    real imperial soldiers...


    he owns,


    I have seen many more.


    Nature is able to distinguish.


    Like the recovery of the imperial soldiers today, although the momentum is extremely terrifying, it does not mean to take the initiative to attack...


    It seems that someone actively urged.


    Rather than the recovery of the imperial soldiers themselves.


    So... Yu Ziyu can also make a simple judgment.


    but��


    "Just the momentum of recovery, that''s it... It doesn''t seem like an ordinary 387 pseudo-emperor...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    \"boom"


    With a terrifying roar, his gaze, through time and space, fell on a flag. This flag, the flag is more than two feet long, and the color of the flag is dark yellow...


    Slowly unfolding, countless golden lotuses sprayed,


    It also has an infinite amount of mysterious light��


    This light is not ordinary light.


    In the surging time alone, it has resisted countless attacks from the demon court powerhouses.


    It is even easier to dissolve an atomic breath of the red lotus beast.


    So... it is also conceivable that this mysterious light is terrifying.


    "What''s this?"


    Amidst the shock, from a distance, the red lotus behemoth, which looked like a dinosaur walking upright, was also startled.


    His atomic breath is unusual.


    That is a terrible means enough to hurt the seventh-order master.


    Even if it is only to tear the defense of the seventh-order master, it is conceivable to imagine the horror of the atomic breath of the red lotus beast.


    However now...


    The crimson-red beam of light fell on this thin profound light, but it only swayed thousands of ripples, and then (aedj) slowly dissipated.


    this,


    this��


    Not to mention the red lotus giant beast can''t believe it, even the red lotus platypus beside it can''t believe it.


    "I''ll try."


    Suddenly, the red lotus platypus, whose whole body is overflowing with magma, seems to be an extremely ancient existence, and it is also a step forward.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, the heaven and earth shook,


    It can be seen with the naked eye that countless volcanoes rise from the earth.


    This is the red lotus platypus. It cultivates the law of volcanoes, and the eruption is the most terrifying.

 Chapter 1204：

    Just give him a little time and gain momentum.


    He can burst out with earth-shattering power.


    And now,


    The two claws pressed on the ground, and countless spiritual powers were also surging.


    "Give me an explosion, endless magma..."


    In the anger, thousands of volcanoes suddenly shook.


    Immediately after,


    \"Boom..."


    Only to hear a terrifying roar, a column of lava fire covering tens of thousands of meters away suddenly erupted from the earth,


    It even shot towards the palace above Jiuxiao.


    Just, at this moment,


    "exhibition!!\"


    While drinking softly, the sky suddenly shook.


    But at this moment, the wind was surging, and a black and yellow flag was actually unfolding against the wind and expanding continuously.


    In the blink of an eye, it was even more obscuring the sky, covering the sun and the moon.


    And just at the moment when the black-yellow flag was unfolded... the extremely terrifying magma fire column also fell on that flag.


    However, something incredible happened...


    This extremely terrifying magma fire column, not to mention smashing the flag, even the thin mysterious light that appeared on the surface of this flag was not torn.


    On the contrary, in the ripples, everything and everything disappeared.


    Only... a Taoist, holding a long flag, standing in the sky, looking down on all beings.


    "Today, with apricot and yellow flags here, I want to see, how do you break through?"


    With a long howl, countless powerhouses couldn''t help being shocked.


    Even Yu Ziyu''s pupils shrank slightly in the distance.


    The apricot flag, the legendary flag,


    The full name \''Wuji Xinghuang Banner is one of the five innate banners,


    According to legend, this is the creation of the five lotus leaves of Qinglian.


    And what is the creation of Qinglian?


    That was... the supreme thing in legend.


    According to legend, this treasure surpassed the level of the Innate Emperor...


    And the reason why I say this is because a lotus seed from the creation of Qinglian was transformed into the 36th grade of the innate treasure, the creation of Qinglian.


    And three + six good fortune Qinglian, and then, it is divided into five,


    One of the lotus seeds turned into a fiery red lotus of the 12th rank of Emperor Soldier, the body of Yu Ziyu''s blood sea...


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying this Creation Qinglian is.


    A single lotus seed is transformed into a legendary innate treasure.


    And the quality of this body is unimaginable...


    Not only that... According to legend, this Genesis Qinglian disintegrated, and its roots were rooted in the chaos of the wilderness, constantly absorbing the murderous aura. Over time, it gradually became the most murderous existence in the world. That is, in the legend, another innate treasure, the God-killing spear...


    In heaven and earth, there is nothing to kill.


    It is the ultimate treasure of killing.


    Its vicious name is no less than the Sword Array of Executing Immortals...


    However, this is not important now.


    What is really important is that this apricot yellow flag is very likely to be a lotus leaf of the creation of Qinglian.


    Although, rumors are not to be believed.


    But it is also understandable... This apricot yellow flag is not so scary.


    Even if it''s not a congenital imperial soldier... its power is probably no less than that of an ordinary top-level imperial soldier...


    There are even rumors saying: ''This apricot-yellow flag has thousands of golden lotuses, nothing can break it, all evils escape, and all methods are invincible. Although it has no spiritual wisdom, it is the second best defense treasure after the innate treasure, the Xuanhuang Pagoda. \"If this is true... the preciousness of the Xuanhuang flag, I am afraid that it will be improved by several levels.


    ps:...please customize....


    Imperial soldiers, grades, are divided into primary, intermediate, advanced, and top.


    Above the top are the Xiantian Emperor Soldiers, representatives, Chaos Bell, Immortal Execution Sword Formation, Divine Slaughtering Spear, Thirty-sixth Grade Fortune Green Lotus, Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda...


    And above the innate emperor''s army... is a supreme thing... indescribable...


    At present, only Genesis Qinglian is suspected to be...


    Chapter 1889: Angel Clan Wings? (first update)


    "It''s really apricot yellow flag...\"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Apricot Yellow Flag, in legend, the supreme thing was created by the lotus leaf of Qinglian.


    It''s a legend...but it''s heart-wrenching.


    Moreover, more importantly, Xinghuangqi has no self-consciousness, that is, no artifact...


    In this way, there is also the possibility of looting and appropriation.


    "This is the most exciting treasure."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were filled with indescribable expectations.


    Why didn''t he slaughter Daomen in the first time?


    Isn''t it just for the sake of Taoism one after another?


    Of course, another reason is that they don''t want to arouse the vigilance of all ethnic groups.


    The meal should be eaten in one bite.


    And a little bit of nibbling is the best option.


    Like now, he has already begun to annex the Taoist forces...


    It''s just that he didn''t expect... the second treasure he encountered that moved his heart was actually the legendary apricot and yellow flag. The apricot yellow flag, its own power is not to be said.


    The key is that he is actually related to the legendary supreme thing.


    It is a lotus leaf of the supreme.


    You must know that the 12th-grade Qinglian of his blood sea body is only divided into five by the innate treasure. And the creation of Qinglian is only a lotus seed that created Qinglian by this supreme thing...


    In this way, it is also conceivable how shocking this supreme thing is.


    "It is estimated that it is an existence that is difficult to reach even for eternity."


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu looked at the flag fluttering in the wind not far away, and her eyes were burning. And now...


    "tread...\"


    As a step fell, there were ripples, and Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to walk towards the Xinghuang flag.


    With this piece of imperial soldiers, his trip is not in vain.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    The roar continued, and the sky was filled with countless golden lotuses.


    Each golden lotus is as big as a hundred feet,


    Countless golden lotuses converged on one side, covering the sky and the earth.


    However, this is not important.


    What is really important is that these golden lotuses are connected together, which actually isolates all attacks.


    Just looking at this...


    This apricot-yellow flag is indeed unparalleled in defense.


    "It turned out to be the legendary apricot-yellow flag?"


    In the stunned, Tong Pengzi, who came from a distance, also showed a complicated face.


    If it really is this flag, it will be troublesome.


    Just because the horror of this flag is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    In the windy exhibition room, the sky and the sun are covered, and everything is unbreakable.


    It''s really a defense in the true sense.


    Even he...


    However, even if he knew this, he tried one or two.


    Therefore, in the surging spiritual power, countless golden lights that tear the sky and the ground are also spurting.


    "Bao Pengfa..."


    With a long roar, the universe collapsed, and the world lost its color.


    It can be seen with the naked eye, countless like sharp swords, glowing with endless golden sword light, rising into the sky.


    Bao Pengfa, the main attack, has a supreme edge.


    And now, among the billions of golden rays of light, everything is torn apart...


    Even the space was shattered and turned into chaos.


    Just, at this moment,


    "Mu H


    Changzhong''s black-yellow flag suddenly hoisted,


    \"Boom, boom....\"


    With the continuous roar, countless golden sword lights vanished, leaving only a flag that covered the sky and flew in the sky.


    That''s the apricot-yellow flag... As the flag fluttered lightly, golden chains swayed.


    It is also the real attack and resistance of Bao Pengzi.


    \"Crack..."


    Clenching his fists, Bao Pengzi also showed a hint of helplessness on his face.


    As expected of the legendary apricot yellow flag, this defensive power is indeed terrifying.


    ...


    However, at this time, what Bao Pengzi didn''t notice was that there was a figure not far away, the corners of his mouth curled slightly.


    "Wing, it seems, it''s time for your performance."


    \"hey-hey.\"


    Amidst the playful laughter, an illusory figure with wings also appeared beside Yu Ziyu.


    This is the wing, the true spirit of the sixteen divine wings of the imperial soldiers.


    But now, the corners of his mouth are slightly upturned, full of anticipation.


    "If there is a ruler-level existence that controls this apricot-yellow flag, I may not be able to take you through it, but now, just one and a half-step master, just urging this apricot-yellow flag is already too powerful, so what? Can stop me."


    Speaking of which, Emperor Bingyi also said bluntly:


    "This is the biggest difference between us with a true spirit emperor and without a true spirit... Even if no one is urging me, I can recover on my own, bursting with infinite power, but there is no real spirit emperor, the burst of power Yes, it all depends on the host����

 Chapter 1205：

    \"This apricot-yellow flag is suspected to be transformed from the lotus leaf of the supreme thing, which may be the key to the difficulty of nurturing true spirits..."


    In the soft response, Yu Ziyu also had some guesses in his heart.


    0.�� ask for flowers.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    Now, what really matters is that he''s going to shoot.


    Only, this time, he decided to use the identity of the angel family, the fifth Seraph Wing.


    so...


    There is a celestial eye flickering between the eyebrows, and Yu Ziyu''s body, hidden in the depths of time and space, is also through the eyebrows and celestial eyes of the body of the star god, coming from the world...


    A sudden roar shook the world.


    Accompanied by it, countless rays of light converge.


    And in this gathering light, countless monster court powerhouses also saw...


    One after another, illusory angel figures were actually praying.


    There is also a magnificent white country slowly descending.


    It is the kingdom of angels alone.


    It is also the kingdom of the gods.


    And now... as thousands of rays of light bloom, countless white feathers are scattered in the sky and the earth,


    Disappointing,


    It makes the world pale.


    \"This is?"


    In the sudden exclamation, some monster court powerhouses also noticed the identity of the powerhouses who suddenly arrived.


    The powerhouse of the angel family...


    Moreover, he is not an ordinary strong man.


    Such momentum... Could it be...


    "Is that you? Lord Yi...\"


    An exclamation came from a distance, and countless figures with white wings shot out one after another.


    That is the royal family of the demon court,


    Angel family.


    And now, under the leadership of the angel family Lan, they have arrived one after another.


    Immediately after,


    "I''ll see you later, Lord Yi."


    "I''ll see you later, Lord Yi."


    In the chorus of kneeling and worship, countless angels all looked at the holy figure with sixteen wings gradually spread out in the endless brilliance.


    ps: ...please customize.....


    Tianxuan, it seems a little messy, let me explain...


    Creation Qinglian, in the prehistoric times, is the supreme thing that gave birth to Pangu. A mature lotus seed was transformed into a 36-grade pure world (good fortune) Qinglian, which is the innate treasure, and it is tied with the Chaos Bell.


    And the thirty-sixth grade Jingshi (good fortune) green lotus was later broken, and the five lotus seeds were divided into five, and turned into twelve grades of white lotus, red lotus, black lotus, golden lotus...


    As for Chaos Qinglian... This title will not be mentioned in the future, it will be chaotic...


    The supreme thing is the Creation Qinglian... The innate treasure is the 36th Grade Creation (Pure World) Qinglian. enter.


    Chapter 1890 Genesis (Second)


    "Lan... long time no see...\"


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu, who had turned into the fifth blazing angel wing, also raised her eyes and glanced at the many strong angels who came not far away. As the two royal families of Yaoting, the Angels and the Titans, naturally, like Yaoting, declared war on Daomen.


    And this time, the angel family even dispatched Lan, the seraph king who was carrying \''speed\''.


    But now, with complicated eyes, Lan is also staring at this figure not far away.


    He seems to be the incarnation of brilliance.


    Carrying, sixteen wings.


    As the wings unfolded, an inexplicable rhythm surged.


    It was the prayer and blessing of thousands of angels.


    The fifth Seraph Wing, a family of angels, is a legendary existence.


    He is also the demon court, the recognized angel king, and the prince in the true meaning of "Six Nine Zeros".


    And now, he has come.


    "Master Yi, where have you been all these years..."


    \"Do you know that the Demon Emperor has already...\"


    In the repeated narration, Lan''s voice trembled a little more.


    she is afraid,


    I''m afraid it''s a dream.


    \"I know..."


    In the soft response, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Then, in a very calm voice, he said:


    "Birth, old age, sickness and death are destiny. Now that the Demon Emperor is gone... presumably... it is his destiny."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu slowly raised her eyes, looked at the entire Jingxu Great World, and said:


    "God said, let there be light."


    The moment the words fell, endless brilliance rose between heaven and earth.


    This radiance, rich and fiery,


    As if to purify everything.


    However, at this moment, another sacred voice echoed between heaven and earth:


    "God said... this world is sinful and needs purification."


    As soon as the words fell, countless Taoist powerhouses had no time to react, but they saw thousands of brilliance and they were all sprayed.


    "Ah... I''m guilty, I''m guilty."


    In the very mournful wailing, a Taoist powerhouse roared up to the sky like a demon.


    Accompanied by it, his body gradually melted into heaven and earth,


    Countless black gases are overflowing.


    However, it''s not just him,


    One after another, the strong men of Taoism are all like this.


    This is Genesis.


    An extremely terrifying, almost Daoist magical power.


    Follow the law, like destiny.


    You know, this is in the Protoss, but forbidden magical powers.


    According to legend, it is precisely because of the birth of this magical power that the Protoss will usher in a real decline.


    And the reason for saying this is because this supernatural power is the prototype of a great supernatural power.


    It is the former **** of good fortune, in order to fight against the forbidden supernatural power created by heaven.


    It''s a pity that on the day this great magical power was born, heaven and earth felt a sense of it, and a heavenly punishment was imposed.


    Not only the God of Creation God King of the Protoss has fallen.


    Even the entire Mushen clan was implicated by U.


    And Yu Ziyu...During Lunman''s time, the fiery blood flowing in the body of the fifth blazing angel''s wing has already been cultivated...the prototype of this great supernatural power - Genesis. Follow the law, like destiny.


    I have to say, this magical power is indeed terrifying.


    However, just when he used this magical power, Lan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Master Wing...\"


    Among the very excited calls, Lan knew that Lord Yi was angry.


    Really angry.


    Even if he tried to suppress it, he was still angry from the bottom of his heart.


    However, it is.


    Lord Demon Emperor, but Lord Yi''s best friend.


    The relationship between the two is extraordinary.


    However, now that the Demon Emperor passed away, how could he not be angry?


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh in his heart, Lan also stared blankly.


    However, at this moment, without waiting for Lan to say anything, Lord Yi in her mouth raised her eyes and looked at the sky, the black and yellow flag that stretched for thousands of miles. The sudden roar was behind Yu Ziyu, and the sixteen wings suddenly vibrated.


    "Sacred Sixteen Wings, even the other side of the realm can be reached."


    In a soft whisper, the sacred sixteen wings behind Yu Ziyu also ushered in a comprehensive recovery.


    Inexplicable breath surging,


    Countless divine lights were actually sprayed.


    Visible to the naked eye, one after another divine inscriptions emerged from the sacred sixteen wings.


    Then, wrap Yu Ziyu''s entire body around 0. . . .


    And in the midst of countless divine inscriptions, Yu Ziyu''s speed seemed to have broken through a certain limit.


    "Crack..."


    Only a crisp sound was heard, and in an instant, the wind was quiet and the clouds stopped.


    Only, Yu Ziyu''s figure travels through the world.


    This is a realm of speed - synchronizing with time.


    Its speed is fast, catching up with time,


    The outside world seems to be still.


    And at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s figure also broke through the blockade of layers of golden lotus and came to a figure''s side.


    This is one of the twelve golden statues of Jingxu Palace - Xuanyun Golden statue.


    It is + among the two golden statues, who is in charge of the apricot yellow flag and guards the existence of the entire quiet and virtual world.


    However, now, his complexion is frozen, and a pair of eyes are staring at this figure that suddenly appeared beside him.


    "How...how could you come to me?"


    In the unbelievable stunned, Xuanyun Jinzun was dumbfounded.


    How can it be?


    Without even reacting, he broke through the layers of shackles and came to him,

 Chapter 1206：

    What are you kidding?


    "What I carry is the Sacred Sixteen Wings, also known as the Wings of Freedom, which can go anywhere in the sky and the ground."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu''s mouth curled slightly, and she said with a smile:


    "However, in the final analysis, you are still too weak to be in charge of the Xinghuang flag."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Ziyu 4.6''s fingertips also touched the eyebrows of this figure.


    "car"


    The endless brilliance converged with one finger, but it was a fierce spurt.


    \"Boom...\"


    Hearing a loud bang, the eyebrows of this figure were suddenly penetrated.


    It was accompanied by a beam of light that seemed to be materialized, penetrating through the body, pointing directly to the other side of the world.


    "Ding, you have killed a sixth-order giant, evolution point + 200 million."


    "Ding, you have killed a sixth-order giant and seized the secret method - the method of sacrifice."


    ...


    The prompts one after another caused Yu Ziyu''s mouth to curl slightly.


    Not in vain, he did it himself.


    This harvest is really amazing.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her hand and grabbed a black and yellow flag not far away. .


    Crystal IW


    One thousand eight hundred and nine + - Zhang Tiandi Xuanhuang, only apricot yellow (third more)


    "Car H


    5? Again...


    During the sudden roar, the heaven and the earth shook.


    But it was the black and yellow flag in Yu Ziyu''s hand that suddenly rolled over.


    Accompanied by it, the black-yellow gas continued to overflow, filling the world.


    This is the air of Xuanhuang.


    The upper and lower yellows are the color of heaven and earth.


    It is also the biggest reason for the horror of Xinghuangqi.


    According to legend, the reason why the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, the innate treasure, the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, is known as the first defense treasure between heaven and earth, is because the qi of the Xuanhuang of merit and virtue lingers around him. It is the color of entwining merit and yellow.


    The power of merit can protect itself.


    And the power of Xuanhuang is a power that is extremely good at defense.


    The superposition of the two is not as simple as one plus one.


    Together with the defense of the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Pagoda itself, it also created the terror of \''the first defense treasure between heaven and earth\''.


    ...


    And now, with his right hand clenching the flag of Xuanhuang in his hand, Yu Ziyu also felt an inexplicable force coming.


    That is the air of Xuanhuang,


    An indescribable power, but extremely terrifying.


    But now, it is like a snake, constantly wrapping around Yu Ziyu''s body.


    - The stock is extremely heavy, but the power that 05 is afraid of is also surging.


    \"Tsk tsk...\"


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu was also a little shaken.


    This is the air of Xuanhuang... It''s really scary.


    In his heart, Yu Ziyu also knew that it was time to leave.


    The appearance of the apricot yellow flag not only shocked the demon court, but also shocked the starry sky.


    If you don''t leave again, you will be stared at by people who are interested, I am afraid it will be troublesome.


    Moreover, his appearance is only to solve the crisis for the demon court... Now that the crisis is removed, he has no reason to stay here.


    so��


    "The defense cast by the Xinghuang flag has been broken, and the rest is left to you."


    Saying that, the sixteen wings behind Yu Ziyu suddenly incited,


    "Mu H


    stx...


    Just hearing a roar, countless powerhouses saw a ray of brilliance and shot towards the end of the starry sky.


    "I''m waiting for the King of Angels.\"


    "I''m waiting for the King of Angels.\"


    ...


    In the unison shouting, countless demon court experts knelt down on one knee, respectfully sending this figure.


    The King of Angels, the great prince of the Demon Court.


    The status is equivalent to the top ten beasts of the first generation.


    You can meet the demon emperor without bowing.


    It exists in this way, and it is truly supreme in the Demon Court.


    But now, after taking a deep look at the departing Angel King, Bao Pengzi also raised his eyes and shouted:


    "say-4-A99


    Responding in unison, countless demon court powerhouses, like meteors, blazed towards all directions.


    It was the anger from the demon court.


    It was the flame of revenge of the raging, burning all directions.


    quiet...


    This big world like a fairyland finally has a corner, crawling under the iron hooves of the demon court.


    ...


    "Have you heard? Daomen''s Jingxu Great World was broken by Yaoting..."


    \"what?"


    "No, that''s the world of silence and emptiness."


    "More than that, the real horror is that Daomen Zhuang Xuan seems to be sniped by Yaoting Zhiqiang, and he still doesn''t know his life or death."


    U\"


    ....


    After a while of silence, countless people heard another unbelievable news.


    That is, the legendary treasure apricot yellow flag suddenly appeared, but before the Daomen was warm, it was seized by the prince of the demon court - the king of angels... This one after another news, not to mention the strong Daomen, even the strong people of all ethnic groups Both are somewhat unacceptable.


    Has the ancient sect of Taoism finally ushered in its biggest defeat?


    "This door has finally encountered a hard stubble...\"


    "Hey, it''s not good to provoke anyone. Going to provoke the most prosperous demon court with luck will really treat them as soft persimmons... Let''s fight back, okay."


    "Tsk tsk, I just want to know, Zhuang Xuan, how is it now?"


    .?.


    In the rare discussion, countless strong people are also willing to watch the jokes of Daomen.


    And at the same time,


    Shanshan hurried back to the world of Jingxu... Looking at the smoke of the beacon, all the mountains and rivers were annihilated, like the end of the day, the face of the master of Jingxu Palace turned pale.


    \"puff��"


    A fierce mouthful of old blood spurted out.


    "Yao Ting, I am at odds with you."


    The anger pierced the sky and shattered the clouds, and the main element of the Jingxu Palace was finally lost.


    just a moment,


    As if thinking of something, Yuan roared again:


    "And your Buddhism... How dare you entangle me at such a critical moment, you bald donkeys are even more hateful than Yaoting."


    Anger comes from the heart, but Ke Yuan has no way of venting.


    Some are just endless suffocation, and...


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear:


    \"Senior Brother Yuan, Senior Brother Zhuang Xuan, please talk about it.\"


    Listening quietly, the master of Jingxu Palace also looked not far away.


    There, a small Taoist boy, Jingjing Nie Li.


    This is a little Taoist boy who always follows Zhuang Xuan.


    Just, how could he be here?


    Also, didn''t Zhuang Xuan come back to block the demon court?


    With him here, how could it be like this in the world of Jingxu?


    Could it be��


    With a start, the Lord Yuan of Jingxu Palace also thought of a news he suddenly received on his way back.


    590 "Zhuang Xuan, now... how is it?"


    The tentative inquiry, the master of Jingxu Palace, was also a little nervous.


    "Not bad very bad c\"


    In a sudden response, this Taoist boy also said bluntly:


    "I''ve never seen Senior Brother Zhuang Xuan like that...\"


    "what?"


    With a shock, the heart of the Lord of Jingxu Palace was also abrupt.


    An ominous ominousness was also surging in my heart.


    Zhuang Xuan,


    The Daomen generation is the most outstanding existence.


    If something happened to him, it would be no less than the sky falling for Daomen...


    And at this moment, in Buddhism, in the territory of merit and virtue, all the Buddhas are also sitting aloft for nine days.


    "The Great World of Jingxu was broken by Yaoting..."


    Suddenly speaking, many Buddhist powerhouses are also smiling.


    And at the next moment, as if thinking of something, another Buddhist powerhouse opened his mouth and said:


    \"I heard that apricot and yellow flags appeared?"


    "what."

 Chapter 1207：

    With an exclamation, countless Buddhist powerhouses were also shaken.


    The Apricot Yellow Flag, this is the legendary flag, the old saying goes, the sky and the earth are dark yellow, only the apricot yellow: If it is really this flag...


    "Jie Miao Jianhe nJH Qu You Marry"


    Among the faint warning voices, the Second Breast Buddha also expressed the thoughts of everyone. .


    The 1892nd chapter is the devil (first)


    However, just when this Buddha said \''Apricot Yellow Flag and my Buddha''s fate\'', an inappropriate voice suddenly interrupted:


    "That... I heard that the Xinghuang flag has been seized by the Angel King of Yaoting...\"


    \"Forehead��\"


    During a period of silence, many Buddhist powerhouses looked at each other in dismay.


    Demon Court...


    This is quite tricky...


    After all, the current demon court is like a mad tiger that bites anyone it sees.


    Although his Buddhist background is not weak.


    But it doesn''t make sense to fight against Yao Ting.


    Don''t you see, the Daomen are now in a state of embarrassment by the demon court, and even the Jingxu Palace is lost.


    Therefore, after pondering for a moment, the master of Buddhism also said bluntly:


    "I''m waiting to be friends with Yaoting... I can''t hurt my peace because of this."


    Having said that, the master of Buddhism also considered and said:


    "However, if there is a chance, we can go to Yaoting and discuss one or two things...\"


    "Can��\"


    Among the unanimous responses, many Buddhist powerhouses also understood the meaning of Buddhism.


    Now that the demon court is big, it is inconvenient to provoke.


    However, in the future... that''s not a good idea.


    After all, Daomen''s counterattack is no joke.


    Looking at each other and smiling, the Buddhas also understood.


    And at this moment, a voice suddenly echoed in the air...


    "That... Zhuang Xuan, who went back to guard the Jingxu Palace, was rumored to be ambushed by many powerful men in the demon court... Now, it seems that his life and death are unknown...\"UH


    ...


    In an instant, the air was quiet, as if suffocating, and the corners of the eyes of one Buddhist powerhouse could not stop twitching.


    Even the Lord of Buddhism, who was sitting high on the lotus pedestal, had a rare twitching face.


    ruthless,


    Really tough.


    It is indeed a ghost court.


    Sure enough, he should take back what he just said.


    This demon court can''t really be provoked.


    At least, it can''t be provoked now.


    It has thorns all over its body, and it is easy to provoke it. If one does not get it right, it will splatter blood all over the body.


    "call\''..\"


    Taking a deep breath, suppressing the shaking in his heart, the master of Buddhism also raised his eyes and looked at a corner.


    There, the headmaster of the Wanxian Sect, Tsing Yi, with a compassionate expression,


    There was a faint black air all around him.


    That is magic.


    The devil does not dissipate, and he is a devil after all.


    However... this Tsing Yi has been deeply into the devil, even if they make a move from Buddhism, they will not be able to cross into the empty door overnight. .


    Therefore, after pondering for a moment, the master of Buddhism also said bluntly:


    "Now, our top priority is to get the Tsing Yi donor into the empty door."


    \"really."


    Nodding, many Buddhist powerhouses also agreed:


    "Tsing Yi benefactor, after entering the devil, he has come to my Buddhist holy place many times, and he must have long wanted to take refuge in my Buddha..."


    \"Indeed... Now, under the starry sky, only I, Buddhism, belong to the Tsing Yi benefactor."


    "It''s a prison, it''s a prison"


    AEL/8,, AC/n...


    The rare discussion made the corner of the mouth of the Lord of Buddhism slightly tilted into a subtle arc.


    It seems that Fomen is still united.


    However, at this moment, what many Buddhist powerhouses did not notice was that there was an inexplicable luster flashing in Tsing Yi''s turbid eyes in the distance.


    "Mo, it''s not an existence that you can measure."


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu, who has returned to the depths of time and space, is also focusing on this one...


    Silence is a sword in his darkness.


    Very sharp.


    Moreover, with his true temperament, he will never easily hand over what belongs to him.


    so...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also slowly turned.


    And at this very moment,


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    The blood-colored waves rolled in the sky, and an earth-shattering momentum also rose from the corner of the starry sky.


    It was an indescribable breath.


    Weird and ever-changing.


    It is as thick as blood.


    \"Ha ha��"


    With a long whistle, the starry sky shook.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified eyes of countless people, the blood-colored ocean that had been calm for hundreds of years turned out to be a boundless storm.


    It seems that there is some kind of big terror about to pour out.


    "Tsing Yi... haven''t you been looking for the Immortal Execution Sword..."


    "Today, I will give it back to you."


    In the laughter full of abuse, the boundless sea of ??blood is also surging.


    Accompanied by it, an extremely sharp edge gushed out.


    That is Jianmang.


    Fierce and timid.


    It made the starry sky tremble.


    ""


    An increasingly terrifying aura shook the entire starry sky.


    Immediately after,


    "\''������\"


    Just listening to the sound of breaking the sky, a 10,000-zhang-long fairy sword was also shot from the depths of the sea of ????blood, heading towards the vast starry sky.


    "what?"


    "This is?"


    \"what happened?\"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless strong people can''t help but feel numb in their scalps.


    Just because, at this moment, a chilling qi energy actually spread to the vast starry sky.


    When the consciousness was released, it only felt a red expanse.


    It was as if a world had come.


    Not waiting for the strong to peep, the soul is a pain.


    That is the ultimate edge, so that the sixth-order giants can''t help crying out.


    \"It''s the Sword of Immortal Execution, it''s really the Sword of Immortal Execution.\"


    A well-informed strong man endured the severe pain of his soul and roared.


    And at the moment when his words fell, countless powerhouses were also shaken.


    Execution Sword.


    How could Zhu Xianjian.


    Didn''t they fall into the hands of the Sea of ??Blood and the Void?


    And now?


    Countless powerhouses looked at each other in dismay, and (Zhao Lihao) were all puzzled.


    However, compared to their confusion, the faces of the strong Buddhists changed drastically.


    Just because, right now.


    \"Zhu...Xian...Sword...\"


    He whispered softly, as if coming from Jiuyou.


    Originally, most of the demons in Tsing Yi had dissipated, but countless black gas rose up around him.


    One strand after another, it seems to be endless.


    Accompanied by it, a scalp-tingling energy surged.


    That''s Tsing Yi.


    also silent,


    Yu Ziyu''s hand is the sharpest sword.


    But now, under the aura of Zhu Xianjian, he was completely awake.


    However, this kind of awakening is definitely not what the Buddhists are willing to see.


    Unimaginable horror filled the air with words.


    The magic is dense, rolling back into the sky,


    Actually, this star field illuminated by the Buddha''s light is all dyed with a layer of black...


    The 1893rd chapter draws the sword and rises, the sword light is ten thousand feet (second more)

 Chapter 1208：

    And at this moment, as if realizing something, the face of the Lord of Buddhism changed drastically...


    "It''s you... the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.\"


    During the violent drinking, the master of Buddhism couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    this bastard,


    He suddenly gave up?


    What does he want to do?


    He was puzzled, but the Master of Buddhism did not hesitate at all, and suddenly shot out his right hand.


    "Boom...\"


    With a loud bang, a palm that covered the sky was already slapped towards Tsing Yi in the distance.


    This is the palm of the Tathagata,


    cover the sky,


    The lines between the palms are clearly visible.


    Just like mountains and rivers, it can''t help but lose its color.


    In the face of the master of Buddhism, this overwhelming palm, Tsing Yi, that is, Mo, has the same expression on his face.


    Just because, at this moment, he felt...


    I felt... the qi from somewhere.


    The right hand was slowly raised and grabbed towards the void.


    \"boom"


    During the sudden roar, the starry sky was shaking.


    The stars in the distance seemed to feel something and trembled slightly.


    At this time, if you look closely, you will definitely be able to see the countless mountains and rivers above the stars, all of which are annihilated one after another... That is Qi.


    The Qi machine of the fairy sword.


    \"Yan"


    Just hearing a sword cry, the face of the master of Buddhism changed drastically.


    Xunsheng looked around.. It turned out to be a sword light that rose from the ground, turned into a mysterious light, and divided the Buddha''s master''s palm into two. Yes, one in two.


    Domineering seems unreasonable.


    As powerful as the master of Buddhism, his face is all white.


    Resisting the severe pain from his arm, the Buddha Master also noticed that his right palm was broken.


    In the blood dripping, there is even a terrifying qi lingering around, which makes his right palm unable to heal.


    "This is the legendary Zhu Xianjian...\"


    In the sound of sucking in a breath of cold air, the eyes of the master of Buddhism also fell on the right hand of the quiet Shuli figure not far away. There, there was a long sword with a whole body of red light, surging with inexplicable mysterious light.


    It''s obviously just a sword, but it makes people dare not look directly at it.


    As powerful as the master of Buddhism, his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    dare not look carefully.


    This is the Sword of Immortal Execution.


    The legendary fairy sword has shocking power.


    Now, under a sword, as powerful as he is, he can''t resist.


    "This sword cut not only my arm, but also the arm of my soul...\"


    With a murmur, the lord of Buddhism shrank slightly when he looked at \''Tsing Yi\'' not far away.


    Holding the Zhuxian Long Sword, his strength is not at the same level as before.


    It can be said that it is worlds apart.


    And this, everything... is all attributable to the blood-colored phantom that gradually emerged not far away.


    "Hehe... Fomen, do you like this surprise?"


    Among the playful laughter, the projection from the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood was also intriguing.


    you..\"


    The voice condensed, and the Lord of Buddhism also had a frosty face.


    "Sea of ??blood, do you really want to declare war on my Buddhism, won''t you?"


    \"Declared war?"


    Smiling, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood also waved his fingers and said bluntly:


    "That''s impossible, I''m a peace-loving person."


    Saying this, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood didn''t care about the strange faces of many Buddhist powerhouses, and continued:


    "I''m just a warning, a small warning...\"


    "Who told you Buddhists to turn the dead again and again and prevent them from falling into my boundless sea of ??blood?"


    Listening quietly, the face of the master of Buddhism was also a touch of anger, saying:


    "Hmph... You collect the souls of the dead in the sea of ??blood, and if you don''t correct the way, your sins have long been planted...\"


    "When did I say that we have cultivated the right path.��


    - A chuckle, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood didn''t care.


    Then, in a very playful voice, he said:


    "So...you should understand, you Buddhists are preventing me from practicing...Today, it''s okay for me to warn me.\""Humph"


    With a heavy snort, many Buddhist powerhouses also understood a bit.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood actually shot at this juncture.


    What''s more, I promised \''Enchanted Tsing Yi Yu Mountain Sword.


    "Car 99


    The fierce Qi machine shot straight into the sky.


    Mixed with the savage demonic energy, it seemed to tear the sky apart.


    0��for flowers��.


    Accompanied by it, the pair of cold and deep eyes slowly raised...


    ?Jx...


    In the soft whispers, it was like the frost in June, and the cold made one''s scalp tingle.


    Immediately after,


    \"boom"


    Killing intent condensed...Flying snow hits...


    The entire merit star field was slightly shocked, as if ushered in great terror.


    ...


    "I''m really looking forward to it, how many of you will survive next?"


    Leaving a playful laugh, Yu Ziyu also scattered the projection of the **** body.


    The next thing, no need to watch.


    Everything is clear.


    And all he needs to do is wait.


    0..0


    only��


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu, who was still in the depths of time and space, seemed to think of something, and the corners of his mouth were also slightly raised. "Nine tails, Di Ji... Now you guys should confirm the news that I am alive..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to their expressions at the moment.


    After all, the fifth blazing angel wing of the angel family, the nine tails, and Di Ji knew that it was his body.


    Now, in this capacity, he reveals the world...everything is \''already confessed\''.


    At least, he has clearly told Yaoting high-level \''he is still alive\'' news.


    Of course, the high-level Yaoting here is the older generation who followed him from the rise of Blue Star.


    Not including Bao Pengzi et al.


    After all, when he was the fifth blazing angel wing, Bao Pengzi didn''t even know him.


    Not only Bao Pengzi.


    Like the dream of the dragon clan, Ni Chang of the phoenix clan, at that time, he didn''t even know...


    So well... it doesn''t matter if you take advantage of the identity of the \''fifth Seraph Wing\''... No one will notice...


    While thinking about it carefully, Yu Ziyu was also considering whether he was negligent.


    However, for a moment, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu was definitely not negligent.


    The only thing I''m afraid of is the big mouth of the white tiger.


    \"If you have a chance, go and give him the next ban.\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also had an idea. talent.


    Chapter 1894 Demon Court + Great Beast (Third)


    And just when Yu Ziyu was plotting against Buddhism, in the depths of the Demon Court...


    "Lord...man...are you really not dead?\"


    Whispering softly, this one wears dragon and snake earrings on both ears, with a slender figure, as white as jade, and the figure that looks like a red fairy is also biting her pale lips tightly. She is Linger.


    Demon Court, Di Ji.


    It looks like a fairy, but in fact it is the master of the dark side of the demon court, and he dominates the entire demon court land.


    However, since \''after the demon emperor died in battle\'', she has been hidden from the world and cannot retreat.


    According to legend, she was in the Yaoting Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, looking for secret methods, just for alternative preaching.


    She, talent, is not outstanding among all ethnic groups,


    Therefore, I want to imitate the legendary female emperor and defeat Tianjiao...


    With an ordinary body, to the top...


    At that time, even if she doesn''t want to wait for the return of the "Demon Emperor", she will kill all the powers of the Taoist sect and be independent from the Nine Heavens...


    Or, go back in time and go side by side with the Demon Emperor.


    And this is Linger, simple and pure.


    And now...


    Hearing the news of \''The Fifth Seraph 06 Wings Out of the World\'', she couldn''t help weeping.


    "Owner��"


    In the soft call, her eyes also looked not far away.


    There, there is a practice...


    A very terrifying practice -- I am the only one...

 Chapter 1209：

    According to legend, it is a cultivation technique left by an eternal power...


    It''s just, unfortunately, this practice method, since the angel family found it, has long been incomplete, and there is no one out of ten...


    However, even so, Linger wanted to practice...


    Just for alternative preaching.


    "Only I am the only one who is ruthless and unfeeling... I am the only one... Only at the time of the great achievement can I... have any more feelings...\"


    While whispering softly, Linger also placed a practice technique in the corner.


    If the demon emperor really died in battle, she was willing to practice at all costs.


    But now...


    Sorry, she faltered...


    And at the same time... the place where the top ten divine beasts retreat...


    "Master... I knew that you won''t die."


    With a grin, a figure like a **** of war covered in gold and scaled armor slowly closed his eyes. He is a golden ant... a small body, possessing the power of the world.


    In the past, the name moved the starry sky, with its sixth-order giant body, it resisted the seventh-order master''s tricks without falling behind.


    And now, he is also the top three in the ranking of the sixth-order giants of the Tianji clan.


    Known as \''ancient giant, its power is really unfathomable.


    And now, knowing the news of \''the fifth Seraph Wing''s existence\'', he is finally relieved.


    The next step is to practice.


    real practice.


    Just to set foot on the master, side by side with the master...


    What is worth mentioning here is that among the top ten divine beasts, there are only two people who are most likely to set foot in the realm of **** by themselves. One, he is the golden ant, who is astonishingly talented and possesses the power to dominate the world.


    And the second is the nine-tailed, which is the legendary nine-tailed celestial fox, strange and extraordinary.


    As for the others... Except for the white tiger, which was bestowed by Yu Ziyu, the rest, wanting to set foot on the master is not an ordinary difficulty. Even, it can be said... They want to rely on their own strength to set foot on the master, it is almost impossible.


    However, there is no way...


    In the later stages of cultivation, talent becomes more and more important.


    Without talent, it is difficult to move forward.


    If you say that in the early stage of cultivation, you value resources, and if you have resources, a pig can be a demigod.


    Then, in the later stage of cultivation, it is all about talent.


    Without talent, even if you are given a world-shattering treasure, it will be difficult for you to advance.


    Of course, except for the legendary flower of the avenue.


    Those treasures are enough to break the shackles of everything...


    ...


    It is worth mentioning here that, except for the nine tails and the golden ants, the rest are also worthy of recognition.


    Like the old four emperor crocodiles... The physical body is at the peak of the sixth turn... The spiritual power is strong, and the bloodline is even more amazing. It is the bloodline of the ancient ancestor of the rock dragon and the ancestor of the crocodile... Its strength is half-step dominated, and it is also the peak. If it weren''t for him taking too few shots.


    I''m afraid it''s enough to be called an ancient giant


    so...


    Other divine beasts are also worthy of recognition.


    It''s just incomparable, the nine tails and the golden ants are so amazing.


    As for the nine tails, Yu Ziyu had expected it.


    But the golden ants were beyond his imagination.


    Obviously only the size of an ant, but it has come to such a point.


    Talent, opportunity... Golden ants, really, none of them are indispensable.


    Otherwise, even he would not be able to get to where he is today.


    ...


    And now... the ten sacred beasts shook one after another, even the white tiger, who was recuperating in retreat, grinned and let out a long whistle.


    "Master, I know, I know..."


    In the very excited voice, Bai Hu smiled like a child.


    This was definitely the most surprising thing he had ever heard in his life.


    However, as if thinking of something, his mouth tightened sharply.


    \"Should I keep my mouth shut...in case I miss out...Master, I should be hacked to death, 883 should be...\"


    "After all, Master, there must be a reason for hiding behind the scenes now...\"


    It is rare for his mind to turn, and Baihu is also smart for a while.


    However, let him seal the memory, he seems unable to do it.


    After all, the fact that the master didn''t die was the biggest surprise for him.


    How could he seal this memory?


    so��


    "From today onwards, I will close the gate, and I will never leave the gate if I don''t set foot on the ruler of Tianmen."


    With a loud shout, the sound shook thousands of miles away, and it also shocked the countless demon court powerhouses who were waiting in the White Tiger retreat.


    "Yes, Venerable White Tiger."


    In the unanimous response, countless demon court powerhouses all looked solemn.


    They are strong men who follow Venerable White Tiger.


    Now that Venerable White Tiger has orders, they dare not obey.


    ...


    On the other side, many demon court powerhouses received the same news.


    Shut down, must shut down.


    It''s just because, now, if they came to the front desk, they were afraid that they might expose the fact that \''the master is not dead\''. So, retreat is their only option.


    And to this,


    After returning to the Demon Court, the Golden Monkey sitting cross-legged on an unnamed peak also twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled. "Master... I''ll wait for your return.


    Crystal I*


    Chapter 1895: An inch of mountains and rivers and an inch of blood (first)


    It''s just that compared to many high-level officials in Yaoting, a very important person is still unsure of the news that "Yu Ziyu is still alive". And that is the Nine Tails.


    The head of the ten mythical beasts, the nine-tailed celestial fox, the star of the sky.


    And the reason why I say this is because the Nine-Tails are really closed.


    If you don''t smell foreign objects, your heart is as clear as ice, and the sky is not shocked.


    For her... it''s a retreat, a retreat.


    Even if she sits for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years... she will not wake up.


    And now...


    In the depths of the demon garden, in a place like a fairyland, a crimson red fox quietly crawls on the ground.


    Her beautiful eyes were tightly closed, and her hair was as red as flames.


    Even the whole body was lit with brilliant fire.


    Not only that, but behind her, there are seven tails, which are furry and extremely fluffy, pouring down like a waterfall. seven-tailed fox,


    This should be the nine tails, the most real name today.


    However, looking carefully, behind her, there is already an illusory tail, condensing.


    That is the end of the law, born of adhering to the \''seal law\''.


    When it turns from virtual to real, it will be the time when the Nine-Tails really set foot on the dominance.


    The Tianhu family is different from others.


    The strength of their clan, to a certain extent, can be judged by the tails behind them.


    If the nine tails are eternal, then there will be nine shocking tails behind her, swaying, the ancient and the modern vibrate.


    "Master... I will definitely walk side by side with you."


    While whispering in the heart, the nine tails are also bathing in the depths of the sea of ??laws, comprehending the indescribable wonder of everything.


    She is Tianhu, the most mysterious family in the starry sky.


    It is definitely the most powerful family in the starry sky.


    Its bloodline is ancient, no more than half weaker than that of the Dragon Clan and Phoenix Clan.


    And under the repeated cultivation of her master, her bloodline has been awakened many times.


    Today, in terms of bloodline alone, she is not even worse than the ancestor of the Dragon and Phoenix Clan.


    However, it has always been difficult for her to show her edge under the protection of Yu Ziyu.


    But now, the sudden departure of the Demon Emperor was like a thunderbolt to her, and it also made her truly understand existence itself.


    "Our Tianhu family is not weaker than humans...?"


    A murmur in his heart turned into a long fox roar, shaking the world.


    Accompanied by it, countless fox powerhouses felt their hearts and looked in the direction of the nine tails.


    \"Sister...\"


    Whispering softly, now, the head of the second-generation \''divine beast\'', a pure white fox with pure white hair, can''t stop flickering when his eyes look in the direction of the nine tails. She is the head of today''s mythical beasts - a pure white fox,


    She, who once devoured such treasures as the ''Twin Grass of Fortune'', has now caught up with her predecessors.


    The strength is not much inferior to that of the top ten divine beasts of the first generation.


    Even, maybe even stronger.


    However, even so... She has absolute respect for the first generation.


    Especially, for the nine tails, even more so.


    Just because, nine tails, is the pride of their fox clan.


    It is her, the elder sister who is enough to entrust her life and death.


    "The sisters of our fox clan will wait for you to wake up."


    With a sigh, the pure white fox also slowly turned around and walked towards the outside world.


    The current demon court needs her to preside over the overall situation.


    She can''t leave for too long.


    And just as the pure white fox turned around, a fox whose hair was extremely dark and whose hair was like obsidian shimmering with a dark luster also slowly turned around.


    This is the black fox, and the pure white fox is a sister.


    The two of them, one black and one white,


    - Bright and dark, entrenched on the top of the demon garden, silently guarding the demon garden and the fox clan.


    "I heard that the element clan is showing signs of resurgence... and they are rushing towards their former territory\"


    "Repression is...\"

 Chapter 1210：

    "Also, the Ming clan seems to have been restless recently. It is estimated that it is because of the death of the demon emperor... my mind has escaped..."


    "Send someone to warn them one or two... If they are obsessed, I will personally lead the army to purify them and give them the last despair..."


    ...


    In the rare discussion, the pure white fox and the black fox also easily determined the life and death of certain forces.


    Today''s Demon Court is not as good as it used to be.


    Without the ''Demon Emperor'', the tree that holds the sky, there will always be some forces, and there will be some waves.


    And these forces, most of the ''closed to do not know the outside world news.


    I don''t even know that without the Demon Emperor, the Demon Court is still terrifying and suffocating.


    so...


    What awaits them will be the iron-blooded suppression from the Demon Court.


    According to legend, not long ago, half of the centaur clan who rebelled, seemed to have been slaughtered.


    And the person who shot it was the killing god, Venerable White Tiger.


    Blood stained the red star field, and the corpses piled up like mountains.


    All living beings have withered away.


    ...


    And this is today''s Demon Court.


    Under the command of the second-generation demon emperor Bo Xun, the previous Huairou methods have been changed.


    A little more iron blood, cruel.


    However, it is more suitable for today''s demon court.


    It''s just because, under such iron-blooded repression, the Demon Court has rioted in every star field.


    But overall, it''s stable.


    However, the only thing that is a little worrying is the Titan family.


    At this time, in the depths of the demon courtyard, in the demon palace.


    Bo Xun, who was sitting high on the throne, also received the news that the fifth Seraph Wing reappeared in the world.


    In this regard, there was a smile on the corner of Bo Xun''s mouth, which made it difficult to see what he was thinking.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Bo Xun also said faintly:


    Q Jin said that the Titans have risen up a new king named ''Cronus''... The divinity is unknown..."


    "It''s white..."


    Nodding his head, a demon court powerhouse also said bluntly:


    "It''s just this one who was born evil, and even called himself the ''black sun''. Moreover, he still has the idea of ??taking the clan and establishing himself as a king..."


    (Li''s) "So, he wants to break away from our demon court''s rule?"


    In the faint voice, Bo Xun was also half-smiling.


    "There is a certain possibility that he is arrogant. It seems that he does not want our Yaoting to ride on his door, and he is also aiming to restore the ancient glory of the Titans."


    With a grin, the Fighting God Ant, the fifth-ranked second-generation mythical beast, also laughed.


    "Restore ancient glory..."


    With a sneer, the entire hall was cold.


    Vaguely, the Demon Palace was filled with a chilling coldness.


    Aiming to restore the glory of the ancient times, they don''t care about the demon court.


    But if you want to get rid of their demon court''s rule, then it''s over.


    Vaguely, Bo Xun remembered the promise altar that he said about inheriting the throne of the ''Demon Emperor''.


    "��An inch of mountain and river is an inch of blood..."


    "During my tenure as the Demon Emperor, the Demon Court lost an inch of mountains and rivers... I am a sinner in the Demon Court..."


    The first thousand eight hundred and ninety-nine chapters + six chapters bury the starry sky (second more)


    "An inch of blood is hard to change an inch of mountains and rivers..."


    While whispering softly, there was an indescribable coldness in the depths of Bo Xun''s eyes.


    He never understood kindness.


    Not knowing kindness.


    He only knew that the inheritance left by his master for him must not be destroyed in his hands.


    Otherwise, he will have no face to face in this life, his former teacher.


    in this way��


    With a cold face, Bo Xun also said in an extremely cold voice:


    "If Titan Cronos insists on judging the Demon Court... Then, I don''t want his bloodline to have another bloodline and survive in the starry sky..." Listening quietly, the faces of many Demon Court powerhouses also changed again and again. .


    Just this sentence, you can see the determination of the demon emperor Bo Xun.


    This is not to be associated with the nine clans, it''s that simple...


    It''s just because of one bloodline... if it only affects living beings, I''m afraid it will be tens of millions... or even more.


    But now, as soon as the words of the demon emperor Bo Xun came out, countless strong people seemed to see the scene of blood flowing into rivers.


    "Hey... What''s wrong, you have to be sentenced to the Demon Court."


    With a sigh, a spirit tortoise among the second-generation mythical beasts in Yaoting couldn''t help but sigh.


    He, this good, could not bear to slaughter.


    But now, someone wants to destroy the foundation of his demon courtyard and split the mountains and rivers.


    Then no wonder he.


    After all, there are thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in the demon garden... It must not be less than 517 inches.


    This is the big wish made by these second-generation divine beasts, following the second-generation demon emperor Bo Xun.


    "Demon Emperor... I''m waiting for a petition to defeat Kronos. If he insists on convicting the Demon Court, then... he will definitely be executed... his bloodline... Destroy its clan..." Suddenly, many powerful people in the Demon Court knelt down on one knee. ��


    "Well... I''ll leave it to you."


    Nodding, Bo Xun agreed.


    However, at this time, what no one noticed was that the corners of Bo Xun''s mouth were slightly upturned, setting off a subtle arc.


    "Master...you really didn''t die..."


    "This way, I''m more confident..."


    "Look... your apprentice will let Yao Ting rekindle its former name..."


    During the reciting in his heart, Bo Xun is also confident...


    He will never live up to his master''s expectations.


    Never will��


    ...


    But Yu Ziyu doesn''t know what''s happening in Yaoting now.


    However, he also had some guesses in his heart.


    After all, when he shot (agbb) as the ''Fifth Seraph Wing'', everything was made clear.


    "Alas... My heart is still a little softer after all."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also began to reflect.


    If his heart is hard enough, he will not only have the expiration of ten thousand clans, but also the people closest to him.


    It''s not just for his big plans.


    protect them to some extent.


    But... Yu Ziyu finally couldn''t see their ''excessive pain'' appearance, and repeatedly hinted...


    "If in the future, my plan is ruined... then I''m asking for it myself."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much either.


    Just because, he already regards this ''big chess game as a reincarnation.


    If this plan for all races fails.


    Then, next time.


    once,


    again.


    Sooner or later, he will achieve perfection in merit and virtue, and realize the great road...


    This is his way.


    With ten thousand tribes as the soil, repeatedly harvesting, perfecting oneself.


    And now.. is just the beginning of the ''Reincarnation Early Harvest... no hurry...


    "In the future, will there be a day when I will use the supreme combat power to slaughter the starry sky...and thus start the great destruction..." In a soft whisper, Yu Ziyu thought again...


    He thought about slaughtering the starry sky...


    And this method is his last resort.


    Just because, at that time, the Wan clan might have discovered his plan, and it was more likely to discover his true body and know everything.


    Knowing that the Lord of the Void is his body.


    Knowing the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is also his body.


    I even know that his Demon Emperor cheated to death and hid behind the scenes...


    And the more they know, the more dangerous they are.


    Just because, when Yu Ziyu has no more secrets, he will bury the entire starry sky for his plan...


    If the secret is known, then it is good to kill the person who knows it.


    And then... he can, alone, restart the era...


    Again, start a whole new cycle.


    Like the current aura recovery...


    And when the new Wanzu rises, he can start planning slowly.


    This is a very simple method.


    However, it was based on Yu Ziyu''s extremely powerful force.


    He has the confidence and certainty to bury the starry sky with his own power...


    It''s just, it''s a pity... This time, Wan Clan seems to be a little stupid... Until now, few people have discovered the tip of the iceberg of his plan. So much so that his thoughts of ''burying the starry sky'' are not much...


    "That''s fine, you can harvest slowly."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu was also playing with a flag in his hand.


    This is the apricot yellow flag, the color of black and yellow.


    The upper is mysterious, the lower is yellow, and the mysterious yellow also refers to ''heaven and earth''


    This alone shows the horror of this apricot-yellow flag.


    But now, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he also looked at the flag in his hand again and again.

 Chapter 1211：

    He is a relatively \''conservative\'' person.


    I prefer \''defense\'' to \''attack\''.


    And this apricot-yellow flag is known as the defense treasure of \''second only to the innate treasure of heaven and earth''s Xuanhuang Pagoda\''.


    Naturally, it was a glance that won Yu Ziyu''s love.


    Now, he seems to have seen the appearance of the apricot and yellow flag in his hand in the future, the demons are retreating, and all methods are difficult to break.


    "I''m not the junior of Daomen..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also felt the horror of Xinghuangqi.


    This is an imperial soldier...


    A very terrifying imperial soldier.


    Just, unfortunately.


    There is no true spirit.


    That is, he does not have the ability to recover on his own.


    Everything needs to be motivated by the host.


    The stronger the host, the more terrifying the power it displays.


    Like now, if Yu Ziyu urges the Xinghuang flag, no one will be able to break through the terrifying apricot flag.


    However, before that, Yu Ziyu still needs some sacrifices.


    Yes, let''s do some sacrifice.


    Only when Xinghuangqi and his heart are one, can Yu Ziyu really be motivated.


    Moreover, while sacrificing and refining the apricot and yellow flag, it is also a process for Yu Ziyu to get familiar with the apricot and yellow flag.


    Chapter 1897: Behind the scenes? (third more)


    "At this time, the method of sacrificing and refining taken from that Taoist powerhouse will be of great use."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    [The method of Daomen sacrificing and refining��with its great means, the weapons are sacrificed and refined again and again, so that the mind is unified and integrated...that is, the weapon becomes an extension of the body...] It is a very simple introduction, but it has been passed down since ancient times. The method of worship.


    This method of sacrifice is simple and direct.


    However, it is also the most terrifying.


    Just because, if the sacrifice is successful, even if it is as powerful as an imperial soldier, it will become a part of your body...


    And at that time, in the blink of an eye, the Imperial Army was in the air...


    Really terrifying.


    However, this method of sacrificing and refining can only be used on imperial soldiers who are \''without intelligence\''.


    And, more importantly, apart from the Eternal Power, the rest of the powerhouses can only sacrifice one Emperor Armament at most.


    And this is naturally because the load of one imperial soldier is too great, even if it is as strong as half a step eternity, it is difficult to bear two imperial soldiers.


    P Jin rate and F��a piece of ''pseudo-diqiu'' must: and 1 straight: straight


    And this is also the reason that when the first Ziyu cocooned the pseudo-box soldier - Basho''s fan, he did not seek the method of sacrifice for the first time.


    Banana fans, though good.


    But not for him.


    Only such imperial soldiers are really suitable for him.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes, staring at the small yellow flag in her hand.


    "Throughout the ages, Xuanhuang has been respected, I hope you will not disappoint me."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also sank into her mind and began a long sacrifice.


    Today, Taoism and Buddhism have been injured one after another.


    The Demon Court is even more profitable for the fisherman...


    Everything is in his plan.


    And the rest is nothing.


    Next, it''s time for him to spend some time on himself...


    And sacrificing apricot and yellow flags is a good choice.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on \''the method of sacrifice\''.


    Sure enough, this method of sacrifice can be improved by using evolution points.


    In this way, he can also cultivate the method of sacrificing and refining in a short period of time, and then in the next step, he will sacrificially refine the pseudo-emperor soldier, the Xinghuangqi, for his own use.


    And just when Yu Ziyu was about to sacrifice the apricot and yellow flag, far away, a figure in the merit star field turned around slowly and chose to leave.


    He was tall and slender, with black hair.


    A pair of eyes, deep, like a secluded pool, can''t help trembling.


    More importantly, though, he was holding a sword in one hand.


    This sword, the whole body is red, is like a cold eye of God with deep eyes and no emotion, staring at the world...


    Looking carefully, this long sword is even more shrouded in a faint red light. The carvings on the hilt are like constellations, shining with deep light. Soothing, yet chilling.


    And this is the legendary fairy sword, trapping the fairy.


    A sword that makes people shudder just by looking at it.


    But now, with the immortal sword in hand, all the Buddhas trembled.


    Even if he is as powerful as the master of Buddhism, he can only quietly watch the departure of \''Enchanted Tsing Yi\''.


    "he is injured��"


    Suddenly speaking, Gongde Buddha''s face was solemn.


    "Yes, but we can''t keep him."


    In response, the master of Buddhism was also a little helpless.


    Do not,


    It shouldn''t be said that he can''t keep him.


    But dare not stay.


    With the Immortal Execution Sword in hand, if they keep it forcibly, the casualties will be heavy...


    And, more importantly... slowly raising his eyes, the eyes of the Buddha''s lord also looked in the direction of the sea of ????blood.


    There, there was a terrifying demon watching over them.


    \"Blood...sea...of...the Lord...


    While whispering softly, an indescribable fear flashed in the depths of the eyes of the Lord of Buddhism.


    This devil finally showed his teeth...


    \"Hum...\"


    With a sneer, the master of Buddhism also waved his sleeves and ordered sharply:


    "In the future, we must fully guard against the sea of ????blood... If there is a chance, I will need to restore it as soon as possible...\"


    "Yes... Lord Buddha...\"


    0�� ask for flowers..�� 0


    During the unanimous response, many Buddhist powerhouses also showed a touch of firmness.


    The sea of ??blood, keep it, there will be endless troubles in the end.


    ...


    But now, Yu Ziyu didn''t know his first-hand arrangement, which strengthened Buddhism''s determination to exterminate the sea of ??blood.


    However, if he knew, he would probably just laugh.


    After all, it was in his plan.


    Fomen and the sea of ??blood, fighting against each other... is one of his plans.


    The Void family, peeping at all races, is his plan again.


    And the abyss...


    It is left to the force he has created now - Tianluodiwang...


    One link is linked, until a certain link is reached, the day when you are done, is also the time to \''close the net\''.


    .0.


    And at that time, he will be \'' the real king of the world


    It''s just that now... Buddhism should also be aware of it.


    An invisible big hand surged behind the scenes.


    calculating,


    Peeping...


    "Who, who is calculating my Buddhism..."


    A sudden murmur sounded in the depths of Buddhism, but it was the Lord of Buddhism and a few of the most powerful people gathered together.


    "Before, someone pretended to be someone from my Buddhist sect, led the Taoist sect into the formation, and then bumped into me, etc. Tsing Yi...\"


    "Then, when I shot, someone else shot and rescued that little novice."


    Speaking softly, the master of Buddhism is also sorting out the ins and outs of things.


    "At that time, the person who shot it seemed to be the Queen of the Abyss. Could it be that the Queen of the Abyss was plotting against me...\"


    "It''s possible, but I heard that the whereabouts of the Queen of the Abyss have long been unknown, and even the current abyss world is struggling to find it."


    "99


    ....


    After a while of silence, many Buddhist experts couldn''t help but look at each other.


    this��


    The thread seems to be broken...


    And, more importantly... Thinking about it this way, it does seem a bit strange. \"Is it possible that there is really a force that we don''t know about, hidden behind the scenes?\" In the soft whisper, the master of Buddhism also fell into contemplation. and.


    The first thousand eight hundred and ninety-eight chapters of the shock of the abyss queen (first)


    A rare worry, Buddhism is the most top-level existence, and his face is also extraordinarily complicated.


    If there really is a force they don''t know, hidden behind the scenes...


    Well, that''s really heart-pounding.


    However, compared to them, Daomen is not having a good time at the moment.


    \"Zhuang...xuan...\"


    In the trembling voice, the Lord of Jingxu Palace also looked not far away.


    There, there was a white-haired figure sitting quietly.


    On the verge of rotten wood, longevity is approaching.


    Even with the breath, it is sluggish.

 Chapter 1212：

    And this is his senior brother Zhuang Xuan.


    However, how is this possible.


    How can it be.


    \"Cough, cough..."


    In the repeated coughs, blood mixed with internal organs coughed out of his mouth, Zhuang Xuan also raised his eyes and looked at Yuan who came quietly not far away.


    ""Eighty-eighty" is fine...\"


    Waved his hand, Zhuang Xuan also said bluntly:


    "The physical body is useless to me, and another body is... What I really care about is the mental trauma..."


    \"this��\"


    With his pupils shrunk, Yuan is also a little stunned:


    "Could it be that Yaoting really took action and hurt you to this point."


    \"Um O\"


    When Yu Chou nodded, Zhuang Xuan also affirmed:


    "We underestimate Yao Ting... Indeed, we underestimate Yao Ting."


    Speaking of which, Zhuang Xuan also recalled:


    "The three masters are in the sky, and there is also Bao Pengzi, who is extremely good at fighting in the second layer of Tianmen... Even if he is as strong as me, he can''t resist..."


    "But isn''t your spirit immortal? How can you be so weak?"


    "It''s a curse, no, it''s an ability even weirder than a curse, it''s very tricky, even me, it''s difficult to resolve it in a short time...\"


    Saying this, Zhuang Xuan also looked up at Yuan and explained:


    "Maybe, for a long time, I have no way to make a move, and then, Daomen will rely on you..."


    "Remember, don''t collide with Yao Ting... Yao Ting is not as simple as it seems..."


    "Even, I''m suspecting Yao Court, and there is a deeper existence hidden?"


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yuan''s face changed again and again.


    "A hidden deeper existence?"


    "yes."


    Nodding his head, Zhuang Xuan also said with lingering fears:


    "At that time, I originally had the means to resist this curse, but at a critical moment, everything around me was fixed, and a single thought settled into the sky, spreading to thousands of miles around, such an existence is definitely not something that ordinary masters can do.


    "It''s true that in this era, the forces that heaven and earth are in love with are still hiding such strong people...\"


    \"cough...\"


    Speaking one after another, Zhuang Xuan also seemed to have difficulty suppressing the injury, and he coughed up a pile of blood...


    And this, in Yuan''s eyes, was a pain in the ass.


    But what about heartache?


    Zhuang Xuan, what hurts is not the body, but the soul and the spirit.


    Vaguely, Yuan Du felt countless screaming ghosts, surrounding Zhuang Xuan.


    They are already integrated with Zhuang Xuan''s spirit, regardless of each other.


    Suffocating.


    "call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, Yuan also slowly turned around and said firmly:


    "Take care of your injuries, I will definitely protect the Taoist gate...\"


    As soon as the words fell, Yuan also chose to leave without looking back.


    At this time, the door is already a mess,


    Urgently need him to preside over the overall situation.


    However, Yuan also had a headache when he thought of the bad situation in Taoism today.


    The main sect of the Ten Thousand Immortals was slaughtered by his junior brother, leaving eight veins, each competing for the inheritance and ownership.


    Now, his Jingxu Palace has also been breached, and all four Jinzun died in battle.


    There are countless treasures lost.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the apricot yellow flag that he handed over to his eldest disciple to guard is also lost.


    \"Crack..."


    Clenching his fists tightly, Yuan also couldn''t help but grit his teeth:


    \"Demon Court..."


    The faint voice seemed to come from Jiuyou, making people shudder.


    ...


    And at this moment, in the depths of time and space.


    \"Ding, are you sure you will consume 50 million evolution points to practice the method of sacrifice?"


    "OK."


    In response, Yu Ziyu''s mind was also shocked.


    Accompanied by the influx of countless information...


    "Sacrifice... is the law of heaven and earth..."


    \"The human and the machine are one, the heart is connected...\"


    In the murmur in my heart, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is also constantly surging.  ��


    \"Crash, crash...\"


    In the roar like a tsunami, Yu Ziyu''s whole body surged out with countless spiritual powers, rushing towards the Xuanhuang flag in his hand.


    - scouring over and over again.


    Wash away all the imprints left by the predecessors.


    left alone\''a blank\''o


    And in this blank, all Yu Ziyu needs to do is to leave his own mark


    In this way, the first step of the sacrifice training has been completed.


    As for the other...


    apprehensive


    1 Gen I fork is not o


    Just because, Xinghuangqi is no more than the others, it is the legendary imperial soldier, the defense is unparalleled, it is very terrifying.


    It is not something that can be accomplished overnight.


    "However, even the most superficial sacrificial training can allow me to control this imperial weapon in a real sense...\"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also tried to inject spiritual power into the banner in her hand.


    Il99


    C7J7...


    With an earth-shattering roar, the entire depths of time and space were shaken.


    In the abyss queen not far away, and the horrified eyes of the thousand-changing enchantress, a touch of black and yellow spreads. Covering the sky and the sun, covering the entire depths of time and space.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that this is a flying yellow flag.


    And this is not terrible.


    What is really terrifying is that this banner suddenly rolled up, and the expressions of the powerful as a thousand-changing enchantress and the Queen of Abyss 3.3 changed drastically. Just because, at this moment, their bodies were flying uncontrollably.


    Looking at Xunsheng, the two of them were all wrapped up in flags and rolled up.


    Even the spiritual power is completely blocked.


    "Apart from defense, the restraint of Xinghuangqi is not bad."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also heard an exclamation.


    "This is Xinghuangqi? How is it possible? Wasn''t he robbed by the Angel King of Yaoting?"


    In the utter exclamation, the Queen of Abyss was also stunned.


    \"Angel King?"


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu is also playing with taste:


    \"You mean him?"


    With that said, a ray of light also bloomed not far from Yu Ziyu.


    Accompanied by it, a figure with sixteen wings came out of the brilliance. .


    Chang I*


    One thousand eight hundred and ninety-nine chapters tip of the iceberg (second more)


    The divine breath pervades the heavens and the earth,


    The indescribable holiness makes the Queen of Abyss instinctively disgust.


    However, this is not important.


    What''s really important is that this is the legendary King of Angels?


    how can that be?


    One of the great princes of Yaoting is actually a member of this organization?


    What are you kidding?


    Her eyes widened, and the Queen of Abyss was also staring at the figure walking out of the brilliance not far away.


    He is tall and slender.


    Carrying sixteen wings,


    Countless feathers were flying, but they slowly dissipated when they landed on the ground.


    Angels, when, do not stain the dust.


    And the King of Angels has interpreted this to the extreme, even the withered feathers are not stained with dust and dissipate in the air.


    \"You...are you the Queen of Abyss?"


    In the cold voice, there is indescribable arrogance, but it makes the Queen of Abyss frown.


    She hates this kind of arrogant tone.


    But... now she can''t do anything.


    Just because, now in 07, she has fallen into a real shock.


    \"What kind of power is this?\"


    "Why is even the Angel King in it, and it''s not just the Angel King...\"


    While murmured in her heart, the Queen of Abyss also noticed the Thousand-Change Enchantress not far away.


    This is also the famous Tianjiao in the starry sky, very terrifying and very strange.


    But she was actually a member of Tianluodiwang.

 Chapter 1213：

    And... The last time, she went to meet with the Thousand Transformation Demon Girl''s Dragon of the End


    The Dragon Clan Tianjiao who set foot on the **** seems to be a member of this organization.


    Although, it looks like he''s reluctant...


    But in the face of this force, he lowered his noble head.


    "It''s a frightening force...\"


    In the voice from the bottom of my heart, the Queen of Abyss slowly lowered her eyes.


    \"Hum...\"


    And Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but laugh in her heart.


    So, it''s fun.


    As the legendary abyss queen, now she is actually caught in the invisible giant net woven by Yu Ziyu, unable to extricate herself.


    In this way, it can be seen that Yu Ziyu''s technique of weaving \''giant net\'' is not bad.


    but��


    Now, the dragon clan should be aware of it.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also understood the temperament of the dragon of the end.


    That guy is not willing to let people down.


    Even if Dao Guo, who devoured him, became his apostle, his mind would be uncertain.


    It''s just that this is exactly where Yu Ziyu can use it.


    He needs, with the help of the dragon of the end, to spread the invisible fear


    Just like now, when his eyes narrowed, Yu Ziyu''s gaze, also through the medium of the apostle, fell on a very burly body.


    He has, black hair,


    Standing tall, wearing a dragon robe...


    And this is exactly the unworldly arrogance of the dragon family - the dragon of the end.


    But now, he is sitting high on a throne, sitting opposite to the digital dragon kings and the dragon emperor dreams.


    "I didn''t expect that you have already broken the gate of heaven...\"


    With a narration, the Dragon of the End looked at a figure shrouded in a long golden dress not far away, with a slender figure, a slender waist, and a curved line. His eyes narrowed slightly. Dragons, Dragon King Dreams,


    Carrying the existence of \''dimension\'' law.


    According to legend, she is everywhere and everywhere.


    extremely scary...


    And now, this one has also broken through the gate of heaven, and one step has become the second-level heaven of the gate of heaven...


    "After cultivating the great supernatural powers inherited from our Dragon Clan, I set out to break through the Heaven''s Gate... Now, after all, it''s still a little late."


    With a faint sigh, there was a hint of regret on Dream''s face.


    Yes, sorry.


    If she had broken open the gate of heaven earlier, her eldest brother might not have...


    However, it has come to an end, and everything has come to an end.


    Shaking his head slowly, the thoughts in his mind faded away, and the Dragon Emperor''s dream also looked at the dragon of the end, and said condensedly, "Why are you opening the Dragon Elder Council today?"


    As soon as he asked, the Dragon Sovereign Dream was also puzzled.


    The Dragon Clan Elder Council is the highest meeting of the Dragon Clan.


    Here, the dragon clan gathers, the most powerful dragon king and elder... have the right to rule the entire dragon clan and the supreme status.


    However, this meeting cannot be held lightly.


    so...


    A hint of doubt flashed in his eyes, and Dragon Sovereign Dream was also a little curious.


    \"What should I say?\"


    Suddenly speaking, the dragon of the end also showed a touch of memory on his face.


    "Before, I met two people who claimed to be members of a mysterious organization and invited me to join...\" "Moreover, they also said that I was a destined member of this organization, and I couldn''t escape, and it was difficult to escape...\"


    ...


    Listening quietly, many dragon kings couldn''t help looking at each other.


    this��


    "Uh, with your temperament, shouldn''t you just slap these two guys to death?" The Golden Dragon King was also a little stunned.


    With his understanding of the dragon of the end, he can naturally imagine the next choice of the dragon of the end.


    "I... also want 630 - slap to death...\"


    His face twitched, and the dragon of the end was also a little hard to say:


    "However, I don''t seem to be able to kill them..."


    "Forehead��"


    During a period of silence, many dragon kings couldn''t help being dumbfounded?


    And the dragon of the end, the existence that can''t be killed with a slap?


    What are you kidding?


    You must know that the dragon of the end is the master.


    The strength is terrifying.


    With such an existence, these two guys can''t be killed by a slap?


    Is it possible that among them, there is also a master?


    At this time, it seemed that he was aware of the doubts of many dragon kings, and the dragon of the end also nodded and affirmed:


    "Yes, among them, there is indeed a master...\"


    "Also, the long-disappeared abyss queen...\"


    ...


    Speaking one after another, the Dragon of the End also noticed the entire hall, and it was silent.


    Among them, several dragon kings stood up abruptly.


    "What? The Queen of Abyss actually appeared?"


    "This... Not long ago, it was reported from Buddhism that there had been a collision with the Queen of Abyss, and they even threatened that there was a power hidden behind the stars..." "No way? Is it possible, really like what Buddhism said?


    Chapter 1900 Demon Gate (Third)


    "If it''s really like what Buddhism said, there is a deep hidden power behind the starry sky, then what he has drawn is probably not small." With a sigh, a dragon elder also said bluntly.


    "Indeed, to be able to hide it to this day, it is even more to take the Queen of Abyss for her own use... This...\"


    While whispering softly, a hint of fear flashed in the depths of the Dragon Emperor''s dreamy eyes...


    Such power, I am afraid it is more terrifying than imagined.


    Thinking of this, Dragon Emperor Dream also immediately ordered:


    "Golden Dragon Lord, Dark Demon Dragon, the two of you will be responsible for investigating the details of this force in the future...\"


    "Yes, Dragon King."


    Among the unanimous responses, the Golden Dragon Lord and the Dark Demon Dragon also took the lead.


    After that, the Dragon Sovereign raised his eyes dreamily, and then glanced at the Dragon of the End not far away, and took the initiative to ask:


    "Apart from this, what else?"


    "besides��"


    While whispering softly, the Dragon of the End also showed a smile on his face and said:


    "Also, that is, I hope Lord Dragon Emperor will try to reveal the heritage of our dragon race..."


    U99


    After a while of silence, many dragon powerhouses couldn''t help being shocked.


    Even in the depths of each dragon king''s eyes, a splendid splendor broke out.


    Dragon heritage...


    That is the foundation of the dragon race.


    However, compared to other forces, the dragon clan, the phoenix clan, and other forces inherited from various races will not easily reveal their heritage. And this is also the biggest reason why the current dragon and phoenix families are incomparable to Taoism and Buddhism.


    It''s not that they don''t have enough knowledge.


    Rather, the powers inherited from these races are respected by blood.


    Only when multiple Xeon bloodlines exist in the world can one party''s heritage be opened up.


    For example, the three demon dragons, the eternal dragon family, the golden holy dragon... and many other powerful bloodlines are in the world...


    Then the dragon clan will further open up the background...


    thereby accelerating their growth.


    However, now.. although all the bloodlines of the dragon family are in the present world, there are not many who can talk about the \''extreme blood\''.


    Therefore, to this day, the background of the dragon family has not been further opened...


    And what''s more important is... the heritage of the dragon family is more about the transformation of blood... it is the continuation of power...


    To a certain extent, it is a test of the inheritor himself...


    As such...


    "You know, our dragon clan heritage can only be opened once every 10,000 years.


    "If you open it this time, you can''t digest too much. Then it''s your loss...\"


    While speaking softly, Dragon Emperor Dream also pointed out the key...


    Digestion,


    That''s the key.


    Only by digesting the heritage to the greatest extent and digesting the inheritance can we live up to the opening of the heritage.


    However, at this time, looking up at the expectations on the faces of many Dragon Kings and the fiery heat in the depths of his eyes, Dragon King Dream also knows that it is useless to talk too much.


    It seems that most dragon kings hope to reveal the background.


    However, it is.


    With the opening of the foundation this time, their bloodlines can usher in a transformation... and they are even expected to impact the master.


    So, how could they not be moved?


    It''s just that the only thing to worry about is... Now they can really digest the inheritance in the background perfectly...


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Dragon Sovereign Dream was also a little worried.


    ...


    And at this moment, in the depths of time and space... After giving the Queen of Abyss a small dismount with her identity as the ''Angel King'', Yu Ziyu also turned her eyes and looked at the deepest part of time and space. There... silently, sitting cross-legged.


    Between his hands, he was holding a crimson long sword.


    That sword, named \''Falling Immortal\''...


    Is the strongest sword.

 Chapter 1214：

    However, this fairy sword is too terrifying.


    At the moment Mo touched, the sharp sword intent was already hurting Mo''s body.


    But, this is second.


    What''s really important is that in the successive battles and the conversion of all Buddhas, Mo''s soul has also been severely damaged... It actually made Yu Ziyu''s soul ring''s control unstable. And this is something Yu Ziyu will never allow.


    Therefore, after Mo held the trapping fairy sword, severely injured the master of Buddhism, and beheaded two strong Buddhists, Yu Ziyu also immediately ordered Mo to return.


    Only by silently returning to the depths of time and space, can Yu Ziyu strengthen his control again


    And now...


    The purple ring on his right hand flickered slightly, and Yu Ziyu also gently clasped the flashing purple ring between Mo''s eyebrows.


    "You are a sword in my darkness..."


    "For my use...\"


    ...


    Speaking softly, it was like a demonic sound piercing her ears, and the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were slightly raised, setting off a subtle arc...


    In the narration time and time again, Yu Ziyu''s words will stick in Mo''s heart like a brand.


    And this is not the most important thing.


    What''s really important is that Yu Ziyu will also arrange a suitable identity for Mo.


    In this way, he will truly forget the identity of \''Wan Xianjiao''s headmaster\'', thus starting a new reincarnation.


    And identity...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu had already made arrangements.


    If there is a Buddha, there must be a devil.


    And Mo, can be regarded as the most powerful devil under the starry sky today.


    So... no one dares to question him as the lord of the Demon Sect.


    Yes, Lord of Demons.


    While Mo became the head of Tianluo, on the bright side, he should also have another identity.


    And that is the Lord of the Demon Gate.


    From the Tao to the devil...


    It is even more to create a \''magic gate\'' that is not tolerated by the world, and is not tolerated by all races.


    Among all the tribes gathered, the most terrifying (money) devil.


    Coercion of all races...


    And this is the so-called Taoism.


    Just like Buddhism, Taoism... It will last forever.


    The Demon Gate should also arise.


    There is an old saying that the road is one foot high, and the devil is one foot high. ��


    Now, Daomen is finally ushering in the decline, so the rise of the magic way should be inevitable. This is the cycle of heaven, as it should be.


    Nothing can be changed.


    And Yu Ziyu...is the one who is willing to be the one who "fuels the flames".


    "\''" It''s just that my only requirement is that this Demon Gate must be under my control. With a whisper in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also unstoppable twinkling pools.


    The empire, he founded...has a void empire, above ten million people, mastering everything.


    Power, he founded... There is a demon court, and the heroes gather...


    But this tradition, he has never touched it...


    Chapter 1901 Theory of Taoism (the first)


    Taoism is different from others.


    Because, there is no everlasting empire, and there is no eternal power.


    As powerful as the heaven, they are all annihilated in the years.


    However, the Taoist tradition lasts forever.


    Buddhism and Taoism have been handed down from the most ancient era to the present.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the terrifying Taoism...


    And Yu Ziyu, what he has to do now is to use the hand of \''Mo\'' to integrate the demons, so as to create a line of Taoism that belongs to \''devil\''. And that is the magic door...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also asked:


    "You said, can I become the founder of Taoism?"


    "Forehead��"


    After a while of silence, a phantom also appeared beside Yu Ziyu.


    This is the wing.


    The true spirit of the imperial soldier''s sacred sixteen wings.


    But now, he looked Yu Ziyu up and down, and said with a strange expression:


    "Don''t you want to create a Taoism?"


    \"I think so too."


    - With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also made no secret of her intentions.


    \"That...that...\"


    For a while, Dibingyi didn''t know what to say about 973.


    He knows that Yu Ziyu has big ambitions...


    But I didn''t expect that he would be so big?


    You know, Taoism is nothing else.


    Anyone who can create the Taoism is a transcendent existence.


    Like the founder of Taoism... At least it is half a step detachment, far beyond the eternal existence.


    And that Shakyamuni... that''s also an indescribable existence...


    And this is the founder of Taoism.


    All astounding.


    By no means extraordinary eternity, to compare.


    And now, Yu Ziyu actually wants to create a line of Taoism...


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing the tremor in his heart, Di Bingyi''s gaze towards Yu Ziyu was also somewhat complicated.


    He knew that Yu Ziyu was not joking.


    And, now, he does have this potential.


    Yes, potential.


    I have seen too many prosperity and decline,


    It has also witnessed the rise of countless dynasties and kingdoms.


    Emperor Bingyi can also talk about it, and has a lot of knowledge.


    However, he had never seen a person as terrifying as Yu Ziyu.


    No, it shouldn''t be scary.


    Rather...


    In a rare thought, Emperor Bingyi also used an unsophisticated word to describe one." Gou


    yes, gou...


    Very goofy.


    Gou is actually not too scary.


    But on the basis of Gou, adding an unparalleled talent, is it the real Era Tianjiao?


    It''s not as simple as \''horrible\''.


    You don''t see Tianjiao in other eras, as soon as he was born, he pushed the world''s invincible hand and entered the eyes of all races.


    Don''t you see the arrogance of other eras, they all look down on the world, are proud of the world, and use their own power to coerce all races.


    What about sniping?


    What if there was a siege?


    I am all alone, without fear.


    But... Yu Ziyu is different.


    He obviously has the supreme combat power that is not lost to any Era Tianjiao, but he has kept a low profile so far, and he is planning and calculating step by step behind the scenes... Such existence is even more heart-pounding than the poisonous snake in the dark.


    "Even if the world understands the truth of Yu Ziyu... He already has the world-shattering power to suppress the world... The more insight you have, the closer you are to destruction." With a sigh in his heart, Di Bing Yi all hoped that the ten thousand races would be different. Discover his true face.


    Because, after the discovery, it will usher in a terrible thing.


    destroy,


    and freshmen.


    It''s all in this person''s mind.


    And this is Yu Ziyu...


    Another amazing Era Tianjiao.


    so exist,


    It is not surprising that he deliberately created Taoism.


    However, what makes Dibingyi a little helpless is that the Taoism this guy wants (aied) to create is not a good Taoism.


    Thinking of this, Di Bingyi also took the initiative to ask:


    "Well, what kind of Taoism are you planning to create?"


    \"Magic Road...\"


    A soft whisper fell on the ear of Emperor Bingyi, causing his face to twitch uncontrollably.


    If, at this time, there is a choice, he really wants to say \''Excuse me... please let me go. ��


    However, he can''t.


    Because he knew too much about Yu Ziyu.


    Moreover, the relationship between the two is very deep, and it is not as simple as friends.


    only��


    "Magic... Dao...\"


    Rarely shook his head, Di Bingyi was helpless.


    He is such a sacred imperial soldier, born out of endless brilliance.


    To accompany this new master to create a magic way


    If this is known by his creator, I am afraid that a mouthful of old blood will be spurted out.

 Chapter 1215：

    "Ugh...\"


    With a sigh, Di Bingyi also said bitterly:


    "Am I on a pirate ship?"


    "You know now, don''t you?"


    In the faint laughter, Yu Ziyu also noticed the endless brilliance overflowing from the sixteen divine wings of the imperial soldiers, which all changed from bright to dark, flickering indefinitely. And this is the nature of the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Army.


    It changes.


    The light is dim.


    It''s not as simple as it seems...


    And this is also what Yu Ziyu likes the most about Emperor Bingyi.


    He will not stick to the rules of the stars.


    I won''t stick to worldly opinions...


    This goes well with Yu Ziyu''s temperament.


    "n(R)nos"


    7>>vC/hV...


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also joked:


    "The name of the Holy... has long been incompatible with you, so why not abandon the light and change from darkness... to sixteen degenerate wings...\"


    "Humph"


    With a cold hum, Di Bingyi said bluntly:


    "Didn''t I have already separated some of my origins and fulfilled your Void Wings...\"


    "This is... that should be your fallen posture..."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu remembered this.


    The wing guy, it seems that he has already fallen...


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu and Yi also began to discuss the so-called "Taoism".


    However, Taoism seems to be more complicated than he imagined.


    "The most important thing for a true Taoist tradition is inheritance... The second is xinxing...\"


    "It''s like Buddhism pays attention to compassion, and Taoism pays attention to pure heart and few desires...\"


    "Although, this xinxing is only stated on the surface, but it is also a manifestation of Taoism..."


    "Also, why does the Taoism have a long history?"


    \"That is all races, all of them can become a member of a certain Taoist line... Taoism exists in all races, and it is free from all races... So all races are immortal, and Taoism still exists...".


    Chapter 1902: The Perfect Method of Great Supernatural Powers (Second)


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful.


    This is the ethics...


    Really good.


    However, the magic door he wanted to create was impossible and invincible.


    What you want is wanton behavior.


    It is the true evil way.


    Presumably, it will attract a lot of strong people.


    But, there is one thing that Yu Ziyu must do.


    That is to create some exercises suitable for \''Magic Sect\''.


    There should be quite a few of these exercises in the inheritance of ten thousand clans.


    However, the predecessors did not organize, summarize, can not be turned into a system.


    And Yu Ziyu needs to summarize and organize these exercises,


    At the same time of turning into a system, crossing people \'' into the devil


    "Others, I don''t know, but the Dao-Heart-Seed Demon Dafa I conceived before must have been a smile in my heart, and Yu Ziyu was also aware of it.


    He seems to be born a devil.


    Including his evolution point, is to harvest life.


    so evil,


    so cruel,


    Isn''t it, it is the \''magic\'' among the ten thousand races...


    \"Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind it either.


    His eyes have long crossed the distinction between good and evil,


    It is beyond the mundane.


    Yes, so what?


    Evil, so what?


    As long as the Dao can be proved, that is the good Dao.


    A real magic power...\"


    And now...


    Taking a look, Yu Ziyu was also moved by the powers hidden in the depths of time and space.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    Along with the terrifying roar, boundless clouds and mist were surging.


    This is the nameless fog, connecting time and space, it is an indescribable fog.


    Powerful as the abyss queen caught in this white fog, will be lost.


    But now, the clouds are surging, isolating all sight and even perception, and it has also created a world of ''quiet'' for Yu Ziyu.


    "Evolution point, finally enough..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also looked at the attribute panel.


    There, there are 540 billion evolution points.


    This is a very exaggerated number.


    However, considering that this was Yu Ziyu''s hundreds of years of planning and calculations, and after burying countless lives... There are not many of these 540 billion evolution points. "The red lotus catastrophe that started back then brought me hundreds of billions of evolution points...\"


    "And after that, every battle in the starry sky has my plan...\"


    "So, how can the accumulation of my evolution points be slow."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also thought of the void...


    This force has harvested a lot of evolution points for him.


    In particular, the body of the sky-high purple dragon, several shots... it brought him a large number of evolution points.


    And now...


    It''s time to harvest the last fruit.


    Yes, the final fruit.


    Just because 500 billion evolution points are enough to elevate a great supernatural power that Yu Ziyu has cultivated from Xiaocheng to Dacheng.


    You must know that the practice of great supernatural powers is divided into four major realms.


    Beginning, small success, great success, and even consummation.


    Ordinary arrogance, great supernatural powers can''t get started.


    Just like Void Heavenly Concubine, her great supernatural powers��reversing yin and yang is not enough to get started, while the dragon family''s natural supernatural powers call for wind and rain, and she barely succeeds.


    But even so, she can be regarded as the most powerful existence under the stars.


    Not to mention, invincible.


    But also, Wei Lin Wan Clan.


    And this is the blessing brought by the great supernatural power...


    Entry-level supernatural powers are already terrifying.


    And after the great supernatural power is small, it is enough to look down on the same level, and the existence of the same master supernatural power cannot be defeated.


    Of course, blood and talent are too powerful, and they may also be enemies.


    But... this point, after the Great Divine Ability has been cultivated to the point of completion, it will be over.


    The great supernatural powers are cultivated to the end, and there are only two words \''invincible\''.


    The same level, invincible.


    It''s beyond what others can imagine.


    Let your talent be astonishing,


    No matter how amazing your bloodline is, you have to kneel when you meet someone who has cultivated great powers to the highest level.


    Just because the existence of being able to cultivate great supernatural powers to a great achievement is not weaker than human beings.


    With such an existence, coupled with a world-shattering supernatural power, which is invincible at the same level, what is the difficulty?


    0.. ask for flowers....


    and,


    The most important thing is that under eternity, there are only three people on the bright side who have cultivated the great magical powers to the highest level.


    One is the Daoist of the Sea of ??Blood, known to Yu Ziyu.


    This one, at the time of half-step eternity, has already cultivated the great power of blood gods to the greatest extent, and is as powerful as eternity, and it is difficult for him to do anything.


    There is another one, who is the first immortal of Taoism...


    When he was young, he was invincible in the world.


    The great supernatural power-Qianyuan''s good fortune has been cultivated to the end, the body is immortal, the vitality is endless, and it can easily create things in the world, and it is also terrifying to the extreme... As for the last one, it is a certain world-shattering genius of the dragon family.


    ...0


    It is a pity that this one was wiped out when he hit eternity.


    So that the name taboo is not left


    And Yu Ziyu just knew that he had cultivated the great supernatural power to call the wind and call the rain to the end. He had crossed three thousand gods and demons by himself, and was invincible in the world... This is the terrible thing about the cultivation of the supernatural power to the great success.


    If it is said that the cultivation of the great supernatural powers to small success is just the beginning.


    Then, the cultivation of the great supernatural powers is already earth-shattering, and the power of the "law of perfection" can truly burst out.


    As for the cultivation of the supernatural powers to perfection, according to legend, there are only a few people.


    Each one is earth-shattering, and its name runs through the epoch...


    Therefore, to a certain extent, the cultivation of great supernatural powers is already a limit.


    And such a perfect method, the cultivation to the great success...


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and Yu Ziyu also had an indescribable expectation.


    "If I were in the sixth heaven of the Tianmen, I would cultivate a great supernatural power to the greatest achievement...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also a little excited.

 Chapter 1216：

    And, more importantly, the great supernatural power he was going to upgrade was the first supernatural power in the Taoist sect - Qi Hua Sanqing. With the principle of three births and all things, evolve the door of all wonders, break the robbery and join the Tao, steal the great good fortune in the dark, and the great opportunity! What kind of power will there be in the cultivation of such great magical powers?


    Yu Ziyu didn''t know.


    He had a feeling, though, that it might be more than he imagined. Door.


    report


    Chapter 1903 Chaos Vision (Third)


    At this time, outsiders didn''t know that Yu Ziyu was going to cultivate a great supernatural power to great success. For this one, even Emperor Bingyi doesn''t know.


    Otherwise, even with Yi Yi''s temperament, he can''t help but jump up...


    Just because, under the eternity...the great supernatural power is cultivated to the great achievement...among the ten thousand races, there is another name.


    That is \''eternal hope


    Yes, eternal hope.


    Even, so to speak, a candidate for the Eternal Venerable.


    Today, the existence of the three eternities circulating on the bright side who have cultivated the great magical powers to the end, except for the one from the dragon family who fell in the middle, all the rest have set foot in the eternal realm. It is in the realm of eternity, reigning...


    Is the real eternal overlord.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the concept of cultivating great magical powers to great success under eternity.


    What''s more, Yu Ziyu''s current "807" practice of this great supernatural power is still one gas and three clear.


    Even among the great supernatural powers, it is also the top three shocking supernatural powers.


    \"call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu became more and more excited.


    Years of planning.


    Countless years of hard work.


    In the end, it will be harvested today.


    "I want to transform the great supernatural power into the three clears and cultivate it to the highest level."


    Sitting cross-legged in the deepest part of time and space, Yu Ziyu''s expression was solemn and solemn.


    "Ding... You are sure to consume 500 billion evolution points to raise the great supernatural power, one gasification and three cleanliness to Dacheng."


    Yu Ziyu was taken aback by the sudden response.


    Just because, at this time, he actually noticed the difference in this voice...


    "No, it''s not that this voice is different, it''s that I''m a little nervous...\"


    Among the rare remarks, Yu Ziyu also knew that he was too nervous.


    However, it is.


    This is 500 billion evolution points.


    It was his plan for hundreds of years.


    He, now, has only experienced a few hundred years.


    This can be said to be all of his life now.


    So nervousness is understandable.


    However, no matter how nervous he is, he also needs to adjust his emotions.


    \"call...\"


    Taking a deep breath and calming down, Yu Ziyu also returned to solemnity.


    "I am sure��\"


    Slowly uttering these three words, Yu Ziyu was also shocked.


    Just because at this moment, his 500 billion evolution points disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s like a countdown...


    From 500 billion, it keeps decreasing.


    Four thousand nine hundred��


    Four thousand eight hundred��


    As powerful as Yu Ziyu, now, he can clearly see the passage of evolution points.


    It was only a few breaths, but in front of him, it was not an ordinary long time.


    And this is the repeated transformation of the level of life.


    More than just the extent of life, it can be extended indefinitely.


    Even the scale of life has also been expanded.


    For ordinary people, "a few breaths" are too fast to perceive, but for Yu Ziyu, it is enough to do too many things.


    With just a few breaths, he can even unleash several supernatural powers, killing thousands of people...


    This is the current Yu Ziyu.


    And now...


    The evolution points kept passing, and Yu Ziyu gradually felt a familiar energy rising from the deepest part of her body.


    \"Boom, boom...


    With the continuous roar, a roar like a tsunami reverberated in Yu Ziyu''s body.


    It was an inexplicable surge of energy.


    Indescribable.


    It is even more difficult to describe.


    Even Yu Ziyu felt such surging energy for the first time.


    \"boom"


    Just hearing a roar, with Yu Ziyu''s body as the center, there is actually an infinite storm that can be set off.


    "What''s this?"


    Suddenly exclaimed, the abyss queen hidden in a corner of the depths of time and space also felt a terrifying energy fluctuation. But the nameless fog is too scary.


    Cut off all her senses.


    So now she can only feel inexplicable heart palpitations and terror.


    "This is the real power of the Lord of Heaven and Earth..."


    During the rare suffocation, the abyss queen also noticed the breath of the abyss like the sea. That breath... never seen before.


    Just feeling that she, the master of the second-level heaven, is a little suffocated.


    It''s just that at this time, the feelings of the Queen of the Abyss are not important. What''s really important is that Yu Ziyu''s consciousness is actually becoming more and more empty... As if he was enlightened, he continues to sublimate.


    hovering, rising...


    hovering, rising...


    Yu Ziyu''s consciousness,


    In an instant, he broke free from the shackles of the body and broke through the dimension 0 of time and space.


    Go straight to the endless starry sky...


    he saw...


    I saw the starry sky,


    Saw a nebula like a cloud��


    \"Is that the Milky Way star field where Yaoting is located?"


    Looking at the star field that really looked like a silver river, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. That is the Milky Way, and Yu Ziyu is no stranger.


    Vaguely, Yu Ziyu also felt a few familiar breaths.


    Just...it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that Yu Ziyu''s consciousness is still sublimating, as if there is no end, it keeps climbing... Nebula, star field... keep shrinking in Yu Ziyu''s field of vision.


    until the spotlight...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness has come to a world that seems like chaos has not yet opened.


    Everything is hazy.


    Only, the chaotic mist permeates...


    But in such a world, Yu Ziyu''s eyes froze sharply.


    \"That is��\"


    In the stunned, Yu Ziyu noticed an illusory blue energy rising from the sky...


    It is like a snake.


    sometimes rotate.


    sometimes climbs��


    However, at this moment... Yu Ziyu noticed that this ray of green energy was a sharp three-pointer, splitting in three directions. 1.4\"Isn''t this one gasification and three purifications?" In the more and more stunned, Chaos suddenly shook.


    Just because, at this moment, a dull, bell-like, but extremely majestic voice suddenly came from the end of the chaos.


    "I''m a Taoist from the Shangqing...\"


    As soon as the words fell, an illusory figure wearing a nine-cloud crown, wearing a big red and white crane and a red robe, holding a sword in his hand, has come from the east...


    "I am a Taoist from Yuqing...\"


    Another word, a figure wearing a Ruyi crown, wearing pale yellow gossip clothes, and holding Lingzhi Ruyi in his hand, also slowly walked out... And just at the end... I heard the sound of the jade chime, and another direction came one by one. Taoist��


    He wears the Jiuxiao Crown on his head, wears the Eight Treasures Longevity Zixia Clothes, holds the jade Ruyi in his hand, and exclaims in his mouth:


    \"I am a Taoist from Taiqing...\".


    reward


    *Istraight


    ShareIReport


    The first thousand nine hundred and four chapters break through together (the first)


    "As soon as the three clears are transformed, it is the Taiqing, the Shangqing, and the Yuqing...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu had an indescribable feeling that lingered in her heart.


    That is perception,


    A feeling that arises in the dark.


    And at the moment when this perception arose, Yu Ziyu''s body and even the rest of his body were suddenly shocked.


    \"Boom...\"


    A sudden roar rose from the deepest part of the void.


    Looking at Xunsheng, there is actually a boundless purple true dragon, slowly raising its head.


    His body is boundless.


    There is no end in sight, and the dragon''s horns face the sky, as if tearing the sky.


    And now, his purple dragon eyes flashed with a dazzling light, like the sun and the moon, shining in the sky. Accompanied by it, his aura continued to rise.

 Chapter 1217：

    "what happened?\"


    \"What''s wrong?"


    "This breath..."


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless void creatures are shaking.


    And Zi Jian, Void Heavenly Concubine and others rushed towards the deepest part of Void for the first time.


    And just as they arrived, dark clouds gathered and thunder robbery surged.


    09 - A world-shattering Qi machine actually rose.


    "The Lord of the Void, has he made a breakthrough again?"


    In the unbelievable voice, Void Heavenly Concubine''s complexion changed greatly, and her beautiful eyes were full of stunned.


    Breakthrough again?


    What are you kidding?


    This guy, who is already invincible, has broken through now?


    ...


    And at the same time, in the depths of the sea of ??blood...


    \"Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    Boundless blood-colored waves rolled upside down in the starry sky, and blood-colored lotus flowers were also condensed in the void.


    This blood-colored lotus is as crystal clear as jade,


    As if carved from suet and white jade, it is as delicate as a living thing.


    On it, there is a light red light, like a burning red flame.


    �� Duo,


    Another flower, actually all over the sea of ??blood...


    At a glance, the sea of ????lotus appeared in the starry sky, which was amazing.


    And in the center of the blood-colored lotus sea, a Taoist man in a blood-colored robe sat cross-legged on a blood-colored lotus flower that was tens of thousands of feet in size, with his eyes closed. \"Three births and all things, the door to evolution of all wonderful things..."


    While whispering softly, the three forces from the dark are also constantly rushing towards the body of the sea of ??blood.


    That is the power of the rest of the body.


    in,


    One of the most terrifying.


    And that is the power that comes from the body.


    The great supernatural power is transformed into the three clears, and when the cultivation reaches the great achievement, the three bodies are finally integrated into one body, and the power flows, just like one body.


    And this is just the beginning.


    The real start.


    ...


    "Yan..."


    A long dragon roar sounded from above the starry sky.


    Looking at the sound, it was a blue dragon neighing in the sky.


    However, this blue dragon has countless chains around him, entangling him.


    At a glance, it looks like a prisoner.


    And now...


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another, there were a lot of broken chains around him.


    The **** from heaven is decreasing.


    And the power of Qinglong is also rising at a speed visible to the naked eye...


    "What is the gate of all wonders...\"


    "The Tao can be said, very Tao; the name can be famous, very famous."


    "Nameless, the beginning of heaven and earth, there is name, the mother of all things. Therefore, there is always no desire to see its wonderfulness, and there is always desire to see its sway."


    "These two are of the same origin but have different names, and they are both called mysterious, mysterious and mysterious, and the door to all wonders."


    .?.


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu, who was hidden in the depths of time and space, felt her brows tremble.


    That is where the soul is.


    And now, the mysterious light is intertwined, the magic is infinite,


    There was actually a vague portal emerging.


    The door, whose name is unknown,


    However, the founder of Daomen once called it \''The Door of All Wonders''


    It means that it is mysterious and mysterious, and it is extremely wonderful.


    And at the moment when this portal appeared, Yu Ziyu''s body suddenly shook.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that three vague figures appear above his canopy.


    One person, wearing a purple costume, with a majestic and vulture face, looks extremely terrifying.


    One person, wearing a blood-colored robe, with an evil face, although handsome, the whole person is full of evil characters.


    Evil intentions are inherently dizzying.


    The last person was a cyan robe, without me, without him, and his face was indistinguishable.


    It''s just that, as he sat quietly, the vitality of the world seemed to be converging on him.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s most mysterious body of Qinglong.


    And now, the three bodies are all sitting cross-legged on top of his tree canopy.


    Accompanying it is that Yu Ziyu''s body once again began to grow boundlessly.


    Yes, grow.


    \"Boom, boom....\"


    At the same time as the tree''s body became thicker, a golden branch seemed to cross time and space, reaching the end of time and space, absorbing the power in the dark. And that tree root is like a demon dragon, neighing and screaming in the sky.


    And that''s not all.


    \"Crash, crash...\"


    With the rushing sound of the river, an illusory river coiled up around Yu Ziyu''s tree.


    And just where the river flows, the galaxy is surging, and there is actually a nebula intertwined.


    Visions come and go,


    Shake the world.


    It was here that no one could see it.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be truly stunned.


    "This is the 493 supernatural powers, one gas and three clear..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu heard a \''click\''...


    He knew, broke through.


    Yes, break through.


    Originally, he was stuck in the sixth level of Tianmen, but now, it was the moment when the great supernatural powers, one gasification and three cleanliness were cultivated to the end, and he really broke through. And this is understandable.


    It''s just because the great supernatural powers have been cultivated to the greatest extent, and what they have brought is the oneness of the three bodies, the oneness of the three spirits, and the oneness of the three souls.


    Since then, the Zilong Tongtian, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, and the Dragon of the Heavenly Dao can all be regarded as Yu Ziyu''s body... The three bodies together with Yu Ziyu''s body have formed a cycle.


    It is obviously infinitely far apart, but the spiritual power is the soul, but it is intertwined and circulated with each other.


    like a big week...


    And this is also the key to Yu Ziyu''s body breaking through the barriers and stepping into the seventh heaven of Tianmen.


    Not just his body.


    Even his other three bodies broke through one after another.


    They have set foot on the fourth level of Tianmen...


    All of a sudden, the three bodies were all in a series of visions.


    In the void, there is the neighing of the purple dragon, and the endless air of void is poured into the sky and the earth.


    In the sea of ??blood and the blooming blood lotus, countless blood energy surged.


    And above the starry sky, countless chains were broken, as if trapped beasts came out of the cage, but the dragon of the heavens became more and more terrifying. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1905 Stealing Great Fortune, Great Chance (Second)


    "No wonder, the general outline of the great supernatural powers and the transformation of the three cleanliness is to say that \''with the principle of three births and all things, evolve the door of all wonders, break the robbery and join the Tao, steal the great creation in the dark, and the great opportunity\''!" Softly In the murmur, Yu Ziyu, who had just set foot on the seventh-level ruler of Tianmen, realized.


    This is the door to the evolution of all wonders, stealing great good fortune, great opportunity.


    He, this great supernatural power, one gasification and three cleanliness has just been cultivated to the point where he has evolved the gate of all wonders, and his body has set foot on the seventh heaven of the gate of heaven.


    The rest of the body broke through again and again.


    Isn''t this stealing the great creation, the great opportunity...


    For cultivators, what else is a greater good fortune than the breakthrough of the realm?


    Especially for them these Heavenly Sect masters,


    - Step, as difficult as climbing to the sky.


    If he cultivated normally, it would be a thousand years, ten thousand years, or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    But now... once the great supernatural power has been cultivated to the point of cultivating the three purity of gas, he will take advantage of the situation and set foot in one fell swoop.


    Not even the so-called \''bottleneck\''.


    As if it came naturally.


    So, you can imagine how terrible this is.


    It is no wonder that the great supernatural power, one gasification and three clears, is known as the first supernatural power of Taoism.


    but,


    At this moment, as if thinking of something, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly twitched.


    "Don''t tell me, in half a step of eternity, if you cultivate the great supernatural powers, one gasification and three cleanliness to the ultimate, and evolve the gate of all wonders, there will be a possibility to directly impact eternity?...\" Yu Ziyu was also stunned when she thought about it.


    If so,


    Then he will play big.


    It is equivalent to using an opportunity to impact eternity in exchange for a breakthrough of \''Tianmen Seventh Layer\''.


    At such a price, even if Yu Ziyu thinks about it, her heart hurts.


    However, now is not the time to think about it.


    Just because, the sea of ??laws has come.


    \"Boom, boom...\"

 Chapter 1218：

    With the terrifying roar, in the depths of the entire time and space, a vast sea of ??chaos has come.


    Inside, time and space are intertwined,


    The indescribable oppression keeps gathering.


    This is spacetime.


    It symbolizes the sea of ??laws of \''time and space\''.


    Now, Yu Ziyu has set foot on the seventh heaven of the gate of heaven, and the sea of ??time and space has arrived as scheduled.


    "It''s scary...?".\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also felt an infinite understanding of the law pouring into her heart.


    Time and space are the most profound.


    Most mysterious.


    Even if it is placed in the top ten supreme laws, it should be in the top three.


    Even Yu Ziyu didn''t mind putting it first.


    However, the ten supreme laws, there is no distinction between upper and lower, are all supreme...


    This is a pity.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also sat quietly in the sea of ????chaotic law, comprehending everything in the dark.


    "The reversal of time and space... is to go against the sky, divided into parts, and even individuals...\"


    "The rupture of time and space is the power of interweaving time and space...\"


    "The shadow of time and space is an attack in the time and space dimension... Weird and unparalleled."


    ...


    During a rare thought, Yu Ziyu had a deeper understanding of the terrifying power of time and space in the past.


    Vaguely, it could be seen that an illusory clock and an illusory diamond-shaped crystal appeared behind him.


    ...


    However, this is just the beginning.


    The Seventh Layer of Heaven''s Gate is already the realm of great power.


    In this realm, it is possible to reverse the law, change the law, and achieve what ordinary people cannot.


    If Yu Ziyu thought about it, he could even obliterate local laws...


    This is the horror of the seventh heaven of the Tianmen.


    And now, all Yu Ziyu has to do is to adapt.


    Constantly adapt.


    Just because his breakthrough this time came so suddenly that he was not prepared.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    Now that you have broken through, you will slowly get used to it.


    Isn''t it just the soaring of spiritual power and the strengthening of the body...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also felt that endless spiritual energy was constantly pouring into her body.


    But, fortunately, in the depths of time and space, there is a spiritual spring from the element family.


    Otherwise, Yu Ziyu''s current throughput alone, or the spiritual power of a star field, will not be enough for Yu Ziyu to handle for a few years.


    "The level of life... once again crossed...\"


    In the deep sigh, Yu Ziyu also sank into his mind.


    But at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that the moment he set foot on the Seventh Layer of Heaven''s Gate and triggered the Chaos Sea of ??Time and Space, far away, in the depths of chaos...


    \"Boom\"


    A melodious and ancient bell rang suddenly.


    Then, a strange voice suddenly sounded in the depths of chaos:


    "Time and space, who inspired it?\"


    Saying this, a gaze spanned time and space, and looked at a huge and vast universe.


    However, at the next moment, a hazy phantom''s face changed.


    Really changed.


    Even his voice was filled with indescribable surprise.


    "\''II...how did this kid break through so quickly?\"


    "This, that''s not right... This kid must have broken through too fast."


    "How long has it been...he is on the seventh level of the Heavenly Sect?"


    "Even if the little guy from Daomen was still far behind..."


    \"what happened?"


    One after another, the Chaos Bell, which was hidden in the depths of chaos, was also silent for the first time.


    At this time, he finally felt that Yu Ziyu, a little guy, was different.


    This is a heart-pounding breakthrough speed.


    Even if it was placed in the great wasteland when there were many gods and demons like dogs, it was the first person.


    After all, it was the seventh heaven of the Heavenly Gate��


    In Honghuang, they are like quasi-sages, transcendent existences, second only to saints.


    (Li Nuo''s) "Huh..."


    Taking a deep breath, Chaos Bell was also a little curious.


    However, he will not ask.


    Everyone has a destiny.


    This little guy also has his own destiny.


    It''s just that his fate is truly heart-wrenching.


    The seventh-level Tianmen, who is only a few hundred years old, is the only one in the prehistoric era.


    With a smile in his heart, Chaos Bell also recalled the past.


    ps:...please make your own...bar.


    One of the great supernatural powers is the transformation of the three purities, the evolution of the gate of all wonders, and one of the great fortunes stolen is the breakthrough of the realm...and the gate of all wonders can also be called \''the gate of the realm.


    It will be mentioned later on��


    Spit out all the insights and strengths of the deeper realm, so as to help the host to break through the realm and even the shackles of the current state. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1906 Nine-Tailed Fox (Third)


    And at this moment, Tianji Clan.


    This one is very mysterious, but it is the depths of the race known as \''Omniscient\'',


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    The continuous vibrations came from the deepest depths.


    Looking at this voice, I can see that there is a vast lake with ripples, and there is a very vague picture. That is Jieyun.


    The boundless robbery clouds gather.


    Others, can''t see clearly.


    However, you can vaguely feel the unimaginable horror, as well as the great horror.


    "What''s this?"


    Eyes widened, an elder guarding Tianji Lake also stood up abruptly.


    Tianji Lake is the treasure land of the Tianji Clan.


    According to legend, it goes straight to the sky and feels the world.


    If something shocking happens, he must feel it.


    And now...


    \"Thunder tribulation, and it is beyond imagination...\"


    "Under the starry sky, how could someone survive such a terrifying thunder calamity?"


    "The fourth level of Tianmen, or the fifth level of Tianmen, or even the sixth level of Tianmen..."


    ...


    As for higher, this elder of the Tianji clan dared not think about it.


    Because, at this point in time, suddenly walking out of a great power of the seventh heaven of the heaven gate, 523 is really too terrifying.


    No less, walk out of an eternity.


    Not to mention invincible in the world, but it is not difficult to look at the starry sky.


    And that existence, now, how can it appear.


    Not to mention luck, the time alone is not allowed,


    Aura recovery, how many years has it been?


    How could there be the power of the Seventh Heaven of Heaven''s Gate to emerge.


    And, more importantly, there is a barrier between the sixth heaven of Tianmen and the seventh heaven of Tianmen.


    Those barriers, no matter how talented the existence is, will take thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, to break through, even hundreds of thousands of years, and more than millions of years. So, impossible.


    Impossible.


    Resisting the tremor in his heart, this elder of the Tianji clan also began to call the other elders to come to observe and investigate.


    As for the patriarch of the Heavenly Secret Clan, the Heavenly Secret Girl... She has long since retreated, and it is estimated that she will not be out in ten thousand years.


    And just when the Tianji clan faintly noticed something, Yu Ziyu also started a long breakthrough.


    Yep, a long break.


    The breakthrough of the Seventh Heaven''s Gate is by no means a one-off event.


    Even if Yu Ziyu has already set foot in the seventh heaven, it will take time to understand the laws, sublime the soul, and transform the body.


    And at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know.


    He just knows...


    Now he is getting stronger every moment.


    Spiritual power rises endlessly.


    The body is constantly getting stronger.


    As for the soul, it is a sea of ??laws of the soul, constantly growing...


    more terrifying,


    more powerful.


    In the faint, a breath of breath leaked out, all the abyss queen hidden in a corner of the depths of time and space, the thousand-changing demon girl trembled.


    The fear that came from their souls made their foreheads sweat for the first time.


    \"Sir...Is this a breakthrough?"

 Chapter 1219：

    In the shock, the face of the thousand-changing demon girl also changed greatly.


    \"This guy, is a monster, definitely a monster... Now, what are you kidding me when I set foot on the Seventh Heaven''s Gate?\"


    Through the ancient inheritance, the abyss queen who vaguely noticed Yu Ziyu''s realm showed a touch of fear for the first time.


    What the **** is this monster?


    At this time, set foot on the seventh heaven of Tianmen?


    Others, still playing?


    Moreover, feeling the breath, this is definitely not the ordinary Tianmen Seventh Layer. Like the abyss, the sea is unfathomable.


    A single breath is enough to overwhelm the world.


    "All races are in danger...\"


    With a deep sigh, the Queen of Abyss realized another terrible fact. Existing like this, it is also hidden behind the ten thousand races,


    Keep planning.


    It''s no wonder that Wanzu has not found any trace of him until now. Still, they''d better not find out.


    Otherwise, what awaits them must be true hell...


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and the starry sky ushered in a long-lost peace. If Yu Ziyu knew, he would have laughed out loud.


    Because, he retreated and did not do anything, so he ushered in a long-lost peace. In that case, the past turmoil in the starry sky was caused by him alone. However, think about it, it''s almost the same.


    First, the Void clan invaded all clans on a large scale.


    Later, the Shura clan killed all the clans.


    Then there is the catastrophe of the red lotus, shaking the starry sky...


    Then, Yaoting, Taoism, Buddhism...


    Behind every major event, there is a figure of Yu Ziyu. Not to mention, Yu Ziyu''s former plan of \''the birth of the divine tree of enlightenment\''. Therefore, Yu Ziyu can indeed be said to be the big devil


    A real monster.


    However, compared to the high profile of the other big devils, everyone knows it.


    Until now, there are not many people until now.


    In this regard, he is even more terrifying and heart-pounding. And just when Yu Ziyu was immersed in breakthroughs... in the depths of the demon courtyard.


    \"ౡ�\"


    "Chirp..."


    A shrill and terrifying fox roar suddenly sounded in the deepest part of the demon court. Accompanied by it, a phantom that covered the sky and the sun appeared.


    It was a crimson fox.


    The hair all over his body is like silk, soft and silky.


    A pair of eyes, as bright as rubies, revealing a charming luster.


    And behind her, there were eight furry tails that swept across the sky, swaying slowly.


    "ౡ�\"


    - A fox roar, shaking the starry sky.


    It also alarmed countless powerful people in the demon court.


    \"Big sister, did you finally break through?"


    "It should be, she has been in retreat for a hundred years, and it is almost the same."


    "Well, the eldest sister is the legendary nine-tailed celestial fox, and her bloodline is not weaker than that of human beings, so breakthroughs are a matter of course."


    ...


    Saying one after another, countless demon court powerhouses also have hot eyes.


    Miss, nine tails.


    The first generation, the head of the ten great beasts,


    And now, she has finally taken the most crucial step.


    "Crash, crash..."


    Accompanied by a strange sound, countless illusory chains poured from the corner of the starry sky.


    But it is all around the nine tails \''Dharma\''.


    from afar,


    The hair swelled up, and the chain wrapped around him.


    It looks extraordinary.


    Still, it''s not scary.


    What is really terrifying is that at the moment when the eldest sister''s dharma appearance appeared, the eyes of countless demon court powerhouses looking at her became more and more gentle. Far away, like looking at a lover.


    This is a natural charm.


    Everyone in the world is called "the nine-tailed celestial fox" lineage, which is chaotic and chaotic in the world...their words are true.


    Just because this clan is naturally charming, so extraordinary.


    Just being born is enough for countless emperors, god-kings, fighting endlessly, and blood flowing into rivers. .


    Chapter 1907 Monster Race! ! Reappearance (first update)


    At this time, in the depths of the Demon Court.


    Wrinkling his brows, the white tiger, who faintly sensed something, was also surging violently.


    \"Wake me up."


    A tiger roar shook the mountains and rivers, sweeping thousands of miles away, actually awakening countless demon court powerhouses from the haze.


    And at this time, they were surprised that they did not know when to indulge in the charm of \''eldest sister\''. And this is just an unintentional release.


    If it is intentional, they are afraid that they have already been captured, and even they will be turned into puppets.


    "This is the real Tianhu..."


    With a sigh, the golden monkey standing on the top of a thousand-zhang-high peak also narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Their eldest sister, finally the bloodline-completely awakened.


    Now she is the real king of the nine-tailed fox fox family.


    She is also a concubine who charms the world.


    Yes, witch.


    -Like the ''Demon Concubine'' who wrecked the world in the Prehistoric Era, she has the appearance of sweeping the city, sweeping the country, and sweeping the world.


    "Beauty transcends good and evil, and even race...\"


    \"It''s even more charming, charming but not vulgar, charming but not glamorous...\"


    "Even if it is a master, it may not be able to resist... If one is not careful, it will become a minister under the skirt... Let it be sent."


    \"This is the real nine-tailed fox..."


    Murmuring one after another, the golden monkey''s face also showed a touch of complexity.


    Nine-tailed celestial fox, reproduces the starry sky.


    It''s not a good thing for Wanzu.


    Just because the nine-tailed celestial fox is the source of the chaos.


    Although, she was not wrong.


    However, the beauty that transcends good and evil, and transcends race, is a mistake.


    And, more importantly... the status of the nine-tailed celestial fox in the demon clan is extraordinary.


    ��As she is called by another name.. Yaofei, the concubine of the demon clan...


    The monsters are respected together.


    Her present life will also gather all demons.


    At that time, the demon court will become a veritable demon sacred place.


    However, in this way, the demon court will also become the focus of all races.


    Because, no one wants the demon clan to reappear in the world.


    "Everything in the world is a monster...\"


    "Things with spirit are all demons..."


    "And speaking of this, most of the ten thousand clans are all demon clan...\"


    "The appearance of the demon clan... is bound to impact today''s ten thousand clan in a real sense...\"


    ...


    A sudden murmur came from afar.


    Xunsheng looked, but it was Liu Er, holding a folding fan and wearing a long robe, walking very elegantly.


    \"Ok."


    Nodding, the golden monkey also agreed:


    "I was the first to follow the master, partly because I saw the eldest sister, who has the potential to awaken the ''Tianhu bloodline'', which is enough to command all demons."


    "I didn''t expect that the current eldest sister has really awakened...\"


    Speaking softly, the Golden Monkey also sighed at the right and wrong.


    Just a pity.


    The current owner does not know where he is.


    "So, the attitude of Wanzu towards our Demon Court will also change to some extent?"


    "It''s inevitable."


    In response, the golden monkey also glanced at Liu Er and said bluntly:


    "In the future, pay more attention to the movements of the ten thousand clans. Now not only the Taoist sect, but also the ten thousand clans may become our enemies at any time."


    \"Of course, there must be a lot of races, willing to return to the demon race."


    "For example, the Bao Peng clan... Another example, the dog head clan..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Liu Er was also slightly startled.


    "The dog head clan? How could they be willing to return to the demon clan?"


    "The dog-headed clan ranks last among the ten thousand clans. The roots, talents, and bloodlines are all the lowest... Now there is an opportunity to jump on the branch, and naturally want to climb the legendary race of the demon clan..." Simple After explaining it, Jin Monkey''s face also showed a complex color.


    If the Demon Court is developing in general, and has not entered the eyes of all races, then it is better to say.


    No one would have thought of \''The Rise of the Demon Race\''.


    But the problem is that the current demon court is developing too terribly.


    Not only did it severely damage the Taoist gate, but it also stood on the top of the ten thousand clans...


    With such existence, there is naturally a further possibility.


    And the demon court goes a step further, what is it?


    Isn''t that, ordering the demons to reproduce the power of the ancient \''Heavenly Court\''?


    And that is the true sense of all ethnic groups respecting each other, and the top 100 kowtow.

 Chapter 1220：

    In this case, how can those forces allow it?


    Especially the dragon clan and the phoenix clan, which have already become a strong clan by themselves, or even a supreme clan, how can they return to the demon clan? In the end, it is still a battle of luck.


    The luck of the demon clan... is now rekindled.


    And if you want the demon court to go further, you must gather more luck...


    And this will inevitably collide with Wanzu.


    \"Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, the golden monkey also said bluntly:


    "I''m not ready to collide with Wanzu."


    \"But, you already have plans, haven''t you?"


    With a chuckle, there was also a look of expectation on Liu Er''s face.


    "That''s natural... If you want to return to the ancient gods, the demon clan must rise...\"


    "Everything I do is for the rise of the demon clan...\"


    Said, the golden monkey also stared deeply, that is the eldest sister who is already in the calamity, Jiuwei, smiled: "Get ready, Liu Er, our monkey clan, should be the first race to return to the demon clan... Hahahaha...\" During the long laughter, the golden monkey also vaguely saw a kind of golden cloud, gathering towards the demon court. That''s luck.


    The words are not clear, the way is not clear.


    It is real luck.


    And now, Yao Ting has three great monkeys, all of them staring at the starry sky.


    In this way, they naturally bear most of the luck of the monkey clan.


    Therefore, when the golden monkey opened his mouth and said that \''the first monkey clan to return to the demon clan\''... the luck of the monkey clan also kept coming back, approaching the demon clan... and the luck of the demon clan...


    The luck that was originally scattered among all ethnic groups... Finally today, it has begun to flow back.


    Centered on the Demon Court.


    It is marked by the reproduction of the nine tails.


    ...


    "ౡ�\"


    The long roar broke through the air, and the nine tails shocked the world.


    Boundless thunder robbery, gathered in the starry sky.


    Countless strong people can''t help but feel shocked.


    Vaguely, they all saw a demon concubine who was in chaos in the world.


    "I''ll wait and see the Nine-Tailed Fox."


    "I''ll wait and see the Nine-Tailed Fox."


    ...


    In the chorus of kneeling and worshiping, countless demon court powerhouses have already kowtowed to welcome the \''King Bu.


    Chapter 1908: Innate Demon (Second)


    At the same time, many races also received news.


    "Nine-tailed, the first divine beast of the demon clan, stepped foot and dominated... and even awakened the blood of the nine-tailed celestial fox...\"


    \"What, the bloodline of the nine-tailed fox?"


    With an exclamation, this bear man powerhouse was also stunned.


    Monster Race, too complicated.


    However, inside, there are several top bloodlines, standing on the top of the demon clan.


    For example, the seven great ape bloodlines of the monkey tribe.


    Another example, the bloodline of the Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf of the wolf clan...


    And the three fierce tigers of the tiger clan...


    This one after another top bloodline is unparalleled in the world.


    However, in this one, the bloodline of the ''Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox'' of the ''Fox Clan'' is the most famous.


    And why...


    It is because the nine-tailed celestial fox lineage was once in charge of the supreme treasure of the demon clan, myriad demon banners.


    It is rumored that this ten thousand demon banners contain the luck of the demon world, imprinting the power of the origin of hundreds of millions of demon clans, holding ten thousand demon banners can dominate the life and death of ten thousand demons... So, it is also conceivable that this ten thousand demons The flag is terrifying.


    And this ten thousand demon banner was once under the control of the nine-tailed celestial fox.


    And this, can also understand, the nine-tailed celestial fox lineage, what kind of status in the demon clan.


    Not to mention, supreme.


    But it is also one of the few existences that can rival the Golden Crow family of the demon clan.


    As for the Golden Crow Clan... this ancient clan, naturally, needless to say.


    The royal family recognized by the demon clan can be called the Dragon and Phoenix clan, or even the Qilin clan.


    rather than half-hearted.


    In itself, it is the innate demon clan, born sacred.


    The former Emperor of the East was the Golden Crow who walked out...


    If this race were to be born, the current demon court would be greatly changed.


    At the very least, the struggle for power is definitely indispensable.


    And now... "Yao Ting, there was a nine-tailed celestial fox born, and he set foot on the ruler...\"


    Taking a deep breath, many forces were suddenly shocked.


    This is amazing.


    However, on second thought, they were a little fortunate.


    Fortunately, the demon emperor was no longer there.


    Otherwise, who would be able to resist the Demon Court today.


    ...


    At the same time, top forces such as the Dragon and Phoenix Clan also received news.


    "Nine-tailed, stepping into the master will awaken the blood of the nine-tailed celestial fox..."


    With a faint sigh, the dreamy eyes of the dragon race are also somewhat complicated.


    Now, the awakening of the nine-tailed Tianhu bloodline is not a good thing for Yao Court.


    being targeted.


    And this, once the bloodline of the nine-tailed fox appeared in the world, it would definitely attract the attention of the group of demons.


    In particular, some big demons will move when they hear the wind.


    And this, for today''s Demon Court...


    \"eye"


    ....


    With a sigh, Dragon Sovereign Dream was also troubled.


    As the demon emperor''s sister-in-law, she should help.


    However, she is also the emperor of the dragon clan, and she should not help because of her love and reason.


    After all, the rise of the demon clan is bad, not good, for the dragon clan.


    How dare she forget \''their dragon ancestors swear to heaven, break away from the demon clan and become their own family\'' the oath of heaven.


    And at the same time... a certain prosperous planet, the deepest.


    There, countless planetary powerhouses are very taboo.


    \"Yan...\"


    A sudden cry resounded from one side.


    Accompanied by it, a monstrous demonic energy rose into the sky.


    "What does it feel like?"


    Whispering softly, a huge figure with nine heads like serpents, but a bull''s body and a dragon''s tail, and his whole body covered in bright red like fire, was also stunned.


    He feels...


    I felt a call from somewhere.


    Vaguely, he saw a fox with nine tails on its back, red as fire, neighing in the sky.


    It seemed to be calling him.


    \"That is��\"


    With a splitting headache, this unknown monster also roared sharply.


    In an instant, the wind was blowing.


    Heaven and earth change.


    The entire planet began to vibrate because of his roar.


    In a trance, a great terror arose.


    "It''s that monster."


    "The monster woke up again."


    Among the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses were stunned.


    The legendary monster, from nowhere.


    Has been living in the big swamp.


    No one could recognize his face.


    According to legend, everyone who saw him died.


    However, everyone knew that it was an indescribable monster.


    It''s terrifying, absolutely unimaginable.


    Some people even say that he is the legendary "big demon"


    And the fact is true.


    Just because he is a monster that only exists in the legend - Jiuying,


    Jiuying, among the demon clan, the famous congenital great demon, is... the vitality of yin and yang is intertwined, and it is born, it is the body of a hydra, and it is called Jiuying.


    Every head is a life. Because it is born directly from heaven and earth, it has no soul and no soul, and its body is tyrannical and abnormal. It is already immortal, and it has nine lives. As long as there is one life, it can be recovered by gathering spiritual energy between heaven and earth. In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine how terrifying this alien beast is..0


    There is even such a rumor that the legendary beast, the eight-headed snake... is actually the nine infants.


    However, at the moment when the ancestor of the Baqi Orochi clan set foot in eternity, in order to cut off the past and present life, and cut off everything, he cut himself with a knife, and created the current Baqi Orochi clan...


    However, this is just a rumor.


    There is no evidence.


    Moreover, the current Baqi Orochi is very different from Jiuying.


    like now.


    \"hiss\"


    r/Vl...

 Chapter 1221：

    In the roar of the sky, ice and fire intertwined, flying sand and stone, everything fell into chaos.


    \"What is it, calling me?"


    With a roar, the entire planet trembled.


    Not only Jiuying, but also other planets, there are many big monsters, suddenly rioting.


    For example, another planet, on a barren land.


    A figure shaped like an ox, with a pale body without horns and one foot, also screamed fiercely up to the sky.


    "Car 99


    difficult...


    Like thunder, the wind and rain are coming, and it is actually sweeping thousands of miles away.


    Vaguely visible, countless lightning intertwined in the clouds.


    And this, surprisingly, is Kui.


    Another congenital monster...


    "This feeling is because Tianhu woke up...\"


    In the sudden murmur, Kui also raised his eyes and looked at the starry sky.


    People, I don''t know.


    However, in the inheritance of these innate demons, there are records.


    And that is \''Ancient Covenant\''.


    According to legend, when the ancient demon garden disappeared, the legendary monsters gathered together one after another and signed the ancient blood covenant. As long as 3.3 has a big demon stepping in to dominate, the rest of the big demons must be affected.


    And this is also for the revival of the demon clan, leaving a hand.


    However, in many epochs, although there are many congenital great demons stepping into the dominion... but the rest of the great demons selectively ignore this kind of feeling. Pointless.


    Meaningless.


    The world is huge, but there is no place for demons to live.


    Everyone knows all races, but how could they ever hear of the demon race that disappeared in the \''ancient times\''.


    And now...


    \"I heard that in the starry sky, there is a demon garden emerging...\"


    Suddenly murmured, this Kui who doesn''t care about the world is also thoughtful.


    ps: ..please customize----


    The innate demons, born from the heaven and the earth, are innate life, not from a certain race. What they have in common is...they were all demons in the past...


    reward


    ...or a simple bloodline awakening...


    share


    report


    Chapter 1909: Born to be charming


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know anything about this.


    Now he is in a long retreat.


    Breakthroughs never happen overnight.


    Pay attention to the background,


    It is more about precipitation.


    In particular, the later stage of cultivation, the more so.


    Like an eternal breakthrough, precipitation for millions of years is just a routine operation.


    So...he naturally didn''t know that Nine Tails was breaking through.


    If he knew, it is estimated that with his temperament, he would forcibly leave the customs at the first time.


    Just to protect the Nine Tails.


    And this is understandable.


    After all, Kyuubi was the closest person to him.


    It is also one of the few existences that can ruin Yu Ziyu''s mood.


    once,


    Yu Ziyu always said that.


    "All kinds of starry sky are dream bubbles..."


    "Only you are my only real thing."


    ...


    And the \''you\'' here are the nine tails standing in front of Yu Ziyu at that time, Ling''er... Niu Mo, Bai Hu and others. Although, the closeness is different.


    But everything is his real thing, the guardian of his heart.


    If so, these people will leave.


    20 What if the starry sky overturns?


    What if all the tribes were buried?


    All kinds of things in the world, what does he do?


    It''s just a fantasy bubble.


    And this is also the real mentality of an ancient powerhouse.


    , Naturally (third more)


    Why, the older the powerhouse, the less he cares about the conflicts in the world.


    Why, the more the existence of the years, the more disdain for the distinction between good and evil...


    Just because the real thing in their hearts no longer exists.


    And this, the real thing, or relatives, or friends.


    Or a confidant, or a sect...


    Everything is possible.


    ...


    And now, the Demon Court...


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    The thunder continued, and the roar shook the sky.


    Countless demon court powerhouses have seen it, countless illusory chains turned into reality, and surged up to the thunderclouds.


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another thunder, but it was the chain link that led the lightning down, illuminating the starry sky.


    And just in the light of this thunder, you can vaguely see that a beautiful shadow slowly walks over.


    She has a slender figure and her skin that can be broken by blowing bullets is like frost and snow. Although she looks delicate, she is like a water goddess. However, this is not important.


    The important thing is��


    She, behind her, has eight crimson tails.


    The tail swayed gently, fascinated by the soul, making people''s blood spurt.


    Obviously didn''t say anything.


    Obviously nothing was done.


    However, there is an overflow of aura, which makes the starry sky pale.


    And this, astonishingly...


    The legendary...the nine-tailed celestial fox...


    Also, the \''demon concubine\'' that only exists in the legend of the demon clan.


    "I have seen the Nine-Tailed Fox."


    "I have seen the Nine-Tailed Fox...\"


    In the unison to meet, the eyes of countless powerhouses are also a little blurred.


    And that, is the charm of the nine tails today.


    Even with a frown and a smile, there is a natural charm flowing out.


    The charm is born, the charm is full of bones.


    Nothing to stop, nothing to avoid.


    Even the enemy has a high probability of being captured.


    Therefore, it is said that the nine-tailed celestial fox is the demon concubine of the demon clan.


    Too brutal.


    Doomed to ruin the sky.


    If she intends to...even if Buddhism is saved, it is not necessarily better than her by much.


    In this way, it is also conceivable why all the clans are somewhat afraid of the nine-tailed celestial fox clan...


    After all, it is too evil.


    detested...


    After all, no one wants to see an existence that may capture your subordinates, friends, or relatives at any time...


    ...


    "Everyone in the world is saying that demons and foxes are in trouble... In the end, it''s not people''s fault...\"


    With a sneer in his heart, the Nine Tails, who had just set foot on the ruler, also rarely showed a smile.


    It''s just that she is not happy to set foot on the master herself.


    It''s not that I am glad that I have awakened the supreme fox clan -- the bloodline of the nine-tailed celestial fox...


    What really pleased her was that when she left the customs, she saw the divine water condensing the essence of the sun, moon, and stars, quietly gathering in front of her. It felt a very familiar scent.


    The breath was deep and terrifying.


    While it was suffocating, it was a surprise to Kyuubi.


    \"Owner��\"


    Between the soft whispers, a sincere smile bloomed.


    In an instant, the starry sky turned pale.


    Countless strong people are dumbfounded,


    And this is the charm of the Nine Tails today.


    However, at this time, it seemed that he noticed this, and the nine tails also restrained the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Afterwards, he stroked his right hand.


    Suddenly, a veil brushed her face, covering her face.


    It also blocked the world''s peeping on her.


    "Concubine, today''s breakthrough...\"

 Chapter 1222：

    She whispered softly, as light as a mosquito, but it rang in the hearts of all sentient beings without missing a word. It also makes all the strong people in the demon court happy.


    "Big sister, really broke through, really broke through. ��


    "Haha, I have another master in the demon court."


    "What if the Demon Emperor is not there? My Demon Court is still at the top of the ten thousand clans...\" In the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses were excited.


    And for this, Kyuubi smiled helplessly.


    Immediately, he glanced at an acquaintance and said:


    "I''m going to do the final polishing first, and leave the rest to you."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    In a response, the most stable Bull Demon walked out slowly.


    As for Bo Xun, Huang Ji and others.


    All are their juniors.


    Today, the older generation of them has gone 530 out of 530... and they don''t have much to do. After all,


    The Demon Court is still under the control of the older generation.


    If Nine-Tails and others are willing, they can easily take back most of the rights of Yaoting.


    However, today''s Demon Court...


    In particular, the high-level, but not yet in the fight for power and profit.


    Just because, the demon emperor\'' just passed away, the demon court has one heart...


    no one dares,


    No one wants to.


    At this point, disputes arise.


    And the older generation knew that the Demon Emperor was still there, so they didn''t dare to have any thoughts.


    In the final analysis, Yu Ziyu is the magic needle of the demon court.


    Now, even if he is not in the demon court, he still controls the entire demon court.


    And at this moment, as if thinking of something, Jiuwei, who was about to leave just now, also glanced at the main entrance of the demon palace and walked out, and bowed to her, the little demon emperor Bo Xun. "You did a good job.\"


    In the soft admiration, the Nine Tails knew everything about the recent events in the Demon Court.


    "Thank you for the compliment, eldest sister.\"


    With a response, there was a rare smile on Bo Xun''s face.


    He was not sure at first, but when the eldest sister Jiuwei stepped into the master, he was a little more sure.


    \"Taomen Taoism...will definitely be cut off...\"


    With a murmur in his heart, Bo Xun also knew that a new war was about to start...


    Chapter 1910 Another disciple (first)


    At this time, suddenly startled, Jiuwei also turned his head and glanced at the boundless starry sky. "The big demon from ancient times...\"


    While whispering softly, Kyuubi''s feeling became clearer.


    Dozens, more than that.


    Countless great innate demons who were born upholding heaven and earth have long been born.


    Either they are dormant in the wild,


    Or hide in the swamp.


    Or live in a dark forest where there is no daylight..


    Even if the talent is extraordinary, so what?


    Even if it is extremely powerful, so what?


    They wandering alone are destined not to be exposed to others.


    After all, they cannot suppress the world by themselves.


    If they walk out at will, what awaits them must be greed and hunting from all races. You must know that they are innate demons, but they are no less than the upper blood of the Dragon and Phoenix clan. Skin, meat, and bones are all extremely precious.


    It has a unique origin. ,


    With such existence, any strong person will be moved.


    However, the sad thing is... the innate demons are generally unique... very few have clansmen.


    That is, they don''t rely on...


    Therefore, the congenital demon seems to be terrifying.


    In fact, in today''s world, it is difficult every step of the way...


    High-profile, long gone.


    Low-key, it is in the desolate swamp, where the desolate forest remains.


    Who doesn''t like wealth in the world?


    Who wants to wander alone?


    If it wasn''t for their helplessness, how could they have made such a choice.


    Therefore, the innate demons of this era are still very sad.


    Facing each race and each powerful force, no matter how powerful they are, it is futile.


    Unless, like Yu Ziyu, they are powerful enough to suppress an era.


    pity,


    If there is such a congenital monster, it has long been known to the world.


    Most of the innate demons today are in the fifth and sixth orders.


    Seventh-order, now, it is only nine tails, this one suddenly awakened the existence of the ancient nine-tailed celestial fox bloodline...


    And what is worth mentioning here is... The big demon is divided into innate and acquired.


    Innate, naturally uphold the heaven and earth.


    For example, nine babies...


    For example, Bi Fangniao...


    And the day after tomorrow... it''s the big monsters like the nine tails who have completed the bloodline awakening from the fox clan.


    Also, the seven **** monkeys of the monkey tribe.


    All can be called \''big demon\''...


    ...


    But now, slowly withdrawing his gaze, Nine Tails also kept these perceptions in mind.


    "These big demons can all be included in the demon garden."


    "In the future, the demon courtyard can be their shelter, and they will protect the demon courtyard and the last pure land of the demon clan." While whispering softly, Nine Tails was also thoughtful.


    Following Yu Ziyu for a long time, she also learned a lot.


    Especially in terms of income, Jiuwei has learned a lot.


    According to what the master said, the existence of ''innate talent'' is all objects that can be subdued.


    Just make sure you''re innocent


    And in terms of innocence, who can compare with these congenital monsters?


    If it is well subdued,


    I believe that Yaoting will also have a group of powerful and loyal fighting forces.


    "These are for later consideration."


    With a smile in his heart, Jiuwei also stepped up.


    "�...\"


    He only heard a fox roar, with chains wrapped around his head, looking extremely slender, the beautiful red fox was already a leap,


    Leap to the distant heaven.


    Heaven is vague, hanging low at the end of the starry sky.


    The red fox jumped,


    Looking at it from the perspective of the powerful people in the demon court, the people and the moon overlap, like a demon fox, jumping into the silver jade plate... It seems that it is really not beautiful.


    And this is the Moonlight Red Fox.


    It is also a scene of prosperity.


    In this regard, the demon court is full of strong beliefs.


    ...


    The Demon Court... a force that should have been immersed since the \''Demon Emperor passed away\'', but because of the recent resurgence.


    First, there was the Yaoting Legion, which raided the Daomen Jingxu Palace.


    Rivers of blood flowed, corpses piled up in mountains.


    The entire Jingxu Palace was hit hard.


    According to legend,


    So far, the dead souls of Jingxu Palace can be heard screaming in the middle of the night.


    However, the revenge of Daomen is not waiting to begin.


    The head of the beast of the demon garden, the nine tails, is actually the ruler,


    It even awakened the bloodline of the legendary nine-tailed fox.


    For a moment, everything was silent.


    Many forces ushered in a rare silence.


    However, all the forces know that this is just a prelude to the storm.


    With Daomen''s temperament, he will definitely come back with revenge.


    And Yao Ting... It''s also obvious that the anger must be reported...


    All, these two forces, there must be a battle.


    And just when many forces were focusing on these two forces, the Dragon Clan, Buddhism and many other forces secretly investigated a very mysterious force hidden in the starry sky. According to legend... This power, its symbol, is a purple spider, crawling among the cobwebs.


    Just looking at it is heartbreaking.


    According to legend... This force, the powerhouse is like a cloud, unfathomable.


    According to rumors... the tentacles of this force have infiltrated among all ethnic groups...


    One rumor after another, all of them are heart palpitating and chilling.


    However, on this day...


    Peacocks��


    In the depths of this very mysterious and terrifying murderous clan... But there is a young man, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the back of his hand. There, a cobweb seemed to be alive, slowly squirming.


    And above the spider web, there is a purple spider, quietly dormant.


    \''This (got it) is? \"


    With a murmur, the Peacock Clan, this world-shattering Tianjiao - Duke Ming, was also thinking deeply.


    This trace appeared recently.

 Chapter 1223：

    And just as it appeared, a mysterious message flooded into my heart.


    "You are a disciple...a being above the apostles, ruling over everything..."


    "You are a disciple...a being above the apostles, ruling over everything..."


    ...


    One message after another, like hypnosis, kept ringing in Duke Ming''s heart... but it made the sneer at the corner of his mouth even more intense. If it is an ordinary person, it may be really unstoppable and lost.


    But who is he?


    He is the King of Ming.


    King Ming of the Peacock family, his heart is as strong as iron, cold as ice, and he is simply bewitched, what can he do?


    It''s just that what made him a little concerned was, how did this trace appear in his body unwittingly? .


    Chang I*


    one thousand nine hundred


    Chapter one and five masters? (Second more)


    "Is it under the brand that I don''t care about?"


    Thinking about it in his heart, King Ming Peacock shook his head again and again.


    Do not,


    impossible.


    He is closed all year round,


    And here is the ancestral land of the peacock family, not to mention dangerous and unpredictable.


    But it is not something that ordinary people can find quietly.


    At least, the general master cannot come silently.


    And this, let alone, left a trace when he didn''t notice it...


    So, where does this trace come from?


    Thinking about it, King Peacock Ming also recalled the past.


    He even thought of the fruit of the Enlightenment Tree that he refined in the past


    But on second thought, he shook his head.


    The tree of enlightenment is a treasure of heaven and earth, and who can play tricks in it?


    With a sneer, Duke Ming didn''t want to bother about it anymore.


    They come, the security.


    Now, someone dares to count on him.


    Then he, go to the meeting.


    Thinking of this, King Peacock Ming also has the idea of ????going out.


    "It''s only half a step away from the master, and you can break through at any time... This half step, let''s use the battle to attack..." "Fighting with war is the avenue."


    There was a loud laugh, the robe flew up, and a figure also raised its footsteps.


    "tread��"


    As he took a step down, he could vaguely hear an extremely fierce hissing 243, echoing in the stars. That''s peacock neighing.


    And the peacock,


    In particular, a purebred peacock like him is the most ominous bird, a peerless ominous bird.


    "I want to see, who dares to count on me?"


    .?.


    And just when King Ming of the Peacock Clan left the customs, the peerless genius of the Spirit Clan, as well as the geniuses of many powerful tribes, all moved.


    Just because the wind and rain are about to come, it is a world of great contention.


    In such a great world, if one or two are fighting for the front,


    You can use the gathered luck to reach the sky in one step and hit the master.


    And, more importantly... Now the smell of gunpowder from Daomen and Yaoting is getting stronger and stronger, and many forces are also starting to fight.


    "Spiritual Race, have always been close to Daomen... Can be regarded as an enemy...\"


    "Tianji clan... and the Daomen relationship is also good, not deep friendship...\"


    "Among the human race, there are several forces and sects that rely on each other..."


    ...


    Saying one after another, in the depths of the demon palace, countless strong people all looked solemn.


    These races are not generally terrible.


    However, they are close to Taoism.


    Really frustrating.


    "Tao Tradition, the real horror, lies in this."


    With a sigh, the golden monkey also said bluntly:


    \"It''s like a sect with a long history, rooted in ten thousand clans... All clans are more or less with the figure of Tao sect... Like that one yuan, it should be a person from the spiritual clan..." Hearing this, the rest of the demon court powerhouses are also Looking helpless.


    "So, it is difficult for us to destroy the Taoist tradition of Taoism?"


    "It can''t be destroyed, it can''t be destroyed.\"


    After sighing again and again, the golden monkey also sighed:


    "In the past, the great prosperity of Buddhism and Taoism led to the establishment of a well-known era of Buddhism and Taoism. Three thousand Buddhas stood in the world, and there were four major Buddha masters who suppressed the heroes... But just like this, it is still difficult to obliterate the Taoism...\"" There is an era in which \''sect of Taoism\'' is a demon, even if it is suppressed like that, it is difficult to eradicate...\"


    "How can we cut off its inheritance?"


    Said, the golden monkey also glanced at the strong, said condensedly:


    "It can be said that, even now, we have wiped out all the sects on the bright side... The fundamentals of the sects are still difficult to shake..."


    "Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, many demon court powerhouses clenched their fists.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly echoed in the demon palace.


    "Then erase the door on the bright side."


    With a narration, Bo Xun, who was not far away, also slowly stood up.


    \"The Taoist sect headed by Zhuang Xuan, Yuan, beheaded my master, and we also communicated with courtesy, and suppressed them all... Presumably, the master is in the spirit of the sky, and I will be pleased." "Uh..."


    His face twitched a few times, and the Golden Monkey, Bull Demon and others (cafa) also resolutely kept silent.


    In this wave, the killing intent has been decided.


    However, thinking of his plan, Jin Hou and the others also showed joy.


    This guy is indeed the master''s disciple.


    It really has a bit of a model of the owner.


    Others don''t know, don''t they know the master''s true temperament?


    Ruthless, good at forbearance...


    Like a poisonous snake in the dark, waiting for an opportunity.


    Although, it is not good to say that master.


    But their masters, indeed.


    And this Bo Xun has learned a few points from their master.


    It''s just that the owner is extremely low-key and unassuming.


    As for Bo Xun, it''s hard to hide his true nature...


    In the bones, they are all ruthless.


    With this thought in mind, Golden Monkey also took the initiative to ask:


    "Dragon Ball, how is the collection now?"


    "The nine have already gathered... Just wait for the big sister to leave the customs... You can call the dragon to come."


    -Sound response> Bo Xun is also looking forward to it.


    Dragon��


    Demon Court, a legend that has been passed down since ancient times.


    According to legend, this dragon is one of the three gods of the demon court, Qinglong, who volunteered to be dissolved by soldiers.


    And now, all they have to do is to make a wish\''let the former Qinglong Venerable return for a moment and take revenge for the demon emperor\''...


    And this, presumably, is Qinglong''s most hopeful wish.


    "Well, well done."


    Nodding, the older generation such as the Golden Monkey and the Bull Demon are all satisfied.


    Very good plan.


    Even they didn''t think about it.


    However, after they learned about this plan, they discussed it for a long time.


    Finally, the feasibility of the plan was demonstrated.


    \"If Venerable Qinglong comes again...\"


    "And then there is me, Bao Pengzi, the eldest sister, and the hidden serpent... The five masters are in the sky... Even if the sect is daoist?"


    In the very icy voice, Bai Hu also showed anticipation.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the golden monkey not far away also added in time:


    "However, be careful, other forces may take action?"


    "Is it possible that the Spiritual Race and the Heavenly Secret Race will really be our enemies for the sake of Taoism?"


    With a stunned, Bo Xun was also a little puzzled.


    "Not sure...\"


    Having said that, the golden monkey also said bluntly:


    "Now the situation is chaotic, no one can guarantee that it is an enemy or a friend, and now our demon court is powerful, and one clan and five dominate... It is estimated that it has aroused the vigilance of many forces..."


    "So...you know...\"


    \"And more importantly, the eldest sister has awakened the blood of the nine-tailed celestial fox... It is destined to have the appearance of chaos in the world, so... the ten thousand clans are very likely to use this to suppress the spirit of my demon court...".


    Chapter 1911+2: Up and Down Demon Court (Third)


    "Suppress my Yaoting? He dares?"


    During the sudden anger, the entire demon palace was silent.


    Looking at Xunsheng, it was a white tiger with flying hair, and an unimaginable aura froze the air. He is the master...


    A great being that transcends the transcendent.


    The breath alone is enough to overwhelm the starry sky.


    And now, with a roar, all of a sudden, countless strong men were dripping with cold sweat.


    Even if they were as powerful as a golden monkey, Bo Xun and the others'' faces changed slightly.

 Chapter 1224：

    At this time, it seemed that he was aware of his gaffe, and Bai Hu also restrained his emotions and said:


    "Sorry, I''m not targeting everyone here...\"


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, not far away, Bao Pengzi, who rarely made a sound, understood.


    As a master... when the king''s side.


    Look at the starry sky O


    Like the masters of other forces, they are all supreme...standing in the clouds.


    How could it be like this, with a lot of giants and demigods gathered to discuss things.


    And this is the change brought about by the transition in the level of life.


    Domination, even if it is revealed inadvertently, is enough to shock the heroes.


    "In the end, it''s still a transition in the level of life, which makes it uncomfortable for me to be in the same palace, discussing matters...\"


    With a sigh in his heart, Bao Pengzi did not know how to speak.


    He didn''t come to Yao Court for a long time.


    If there is, it is hard to say.


    Otherwise, in the eyes of other powerhouses, it might be another scene.


    ?..


    Just, at this moment,


    "Tread...tread...\"


    Accompanied by the light footsteps, a wisp of dark fragrance hit, and all the powers in the depths of the demon palace were shocked.


    It was only then that they realized that a red fox seemed to be attacking from a dream and flew towards the main seat.


    "In the future... dominate, do not participate in government affairs...\"


    "All the trivial matters are handed over to the Demon Emperor and his subordinate ministers... War generals...\"


    "As for the ruler, he belongs to the prince. In a word, he has the power to move mountains and rivers...\"


    .?.


    While speaking softly, the faces of the Bull Demon, Golden Monkey, Bo Xun and the others were all solemn.


    "Yes... eldest sister."


    \"Yes... Nine-Tailed Fox.\"


    Among the unanimous responses, countless powerhouses all looked at the figure sitting high on the throne with fiery eyes. That''s nine tails,


    The head of the ten great beasts.


    It is also a demon court, and now the real talk is a matter of people.


    Now, with her words, she has directly resolved the contradiction that suddenly arises in the demon court.


    "Ok��\"


    Nodding slightly, Jiuwei also glanced at Bo Xun not far away:


    "I have heard from sister Ling''er about the summoning of the dragon."


    "After ten days, I will personally summon the dragon...\"


    \"And at that time... it was also the day when I waited for the demon court to start the army..."


    ...


    The narration one after another is obviously a gentle voice like water, but it is unquestionable.


    irrefutable.


    Even the most grumpy white tiger is now obedient like a docile kitten.


    And this is Kyuubi.


    The prestige in Yaoting is the same as before.


    Hard to shake, really intimidating.


    ...


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the white tiger in the distance was also suddenly startled and said:


    "Miss, are you leaving so soon?"


    "If you don''t leave again, will you wait until you demolish your demon palace?"


    With a voice of complaint, Kyuubi also sighed:


    "You''re all in control... It''s time to master your emotions... This time, it was only the breath leak that shocked everyone. The next time the spiritual power overflows, are you going to shake the demon palace down...\"


    "Forehead��\"


    His face froze slightly, and Bai Hu was also a little embarrassed.


    Even with his eyes, he started to dodge.


    This is her eldest sister.


    If someone else said that to him, he would have forgiven them all.


    But ma''am...


    He thought about it, and then...


    Give him two \''bear heart and leopard galls\'', he does not dare.


    At this time, seeing the white tiger bowing his head, Jiuwei also shook his head helplessly.


    Immediately, he raised his eyes, glanced at Bao Pengzi not far away, and said with a smile:


    "In the future, the demon court will be divided into upper and lower parts... the lower part is the current demon palace, and the upper part is, above the giants, the ruler of the starry sky...


    "Each master is equivalent to a member of parliament, with absolute voting rights... I''ll leave it to you for details...\"


    ...


    Listening quietly, Bao Pengzi was also slightly startled.


    ..0 asking for flowers..


    \"What do you mean by eldest sister?"


    "The current system is not suitable for the Demon Court. Necessary reforms and adjustments are necessary... And we, the ruler, should not participate in political affairs... Unless, it is about the survival of the Demon Court or... the rise and fall, what do you think?" "Very good. ."


    With these simple words, Bao Pengzi also showed a strong smile on his face.


    As expected of the eldest sister,


    At a glance, it is an insight into today''s demon court, which is nondescript.


    Yes, nondescript.


    Although there is a demon emperor Bo Xun.


    But not enough to deter the older generation,


    It is not enough to deter the white tiger, and he has stepped into the master''s existence like this.


    In this way, Bo Xun''s majesty as the current demon emperor is also decreasing day by day.


    ....0


    It can be said that with the successive exits of the older generation of powerhouses, the power of the Demon Emperor Bo Xun in the Demon Court has been greatly reduced. And this, the nine tails, cannot tolerate it.


    Such a demon court, if it goes on like this, there will be chaos.


    Therefore, adjustment is necessary.


    And after discussing with Di Ji Linger one or two times, she decided to divide the demon court into upper and lower.


    Above, it is the older generation and the master...


    At the bottom, is the Huanghuang Demon Court ruled by Bo Xun.


    Of course, this is a short-term adjustment.


    Specifically, we have to wait for the follow-up continuous improvement.


    However, Nine Tails believes that the master will be satisfied with this adjustment.


    because��


    This is what their master left behind.


    "In the future, if the master walks out... the demon court should be divided into upper and lower, and the upper will be the ruler, just like a member, and also the strongest combat power...\"


    \"The next thing is politics...\"


    ...


    In the rare memory, a smile appeared on Jiuwei''s face.


    Master, you are really considerate.


    ...


    And just when the nine tails were concerned about the "master" again, there was a sudden surge in the depths of time and space.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    With the roar of the alliance, the naked eye can see that the thick cloud layer that has already covered time and space is actually like a vortex, rolling backwards in the sky, constantly pouring down...


    And the target of the flock is a sacred tree that covers the sky and the sun. righteous.


    almost I*


    The 1913th chapter calls the dragon (the first)


    The sea of ??laws poured back, and the breath increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the dark, Yu Ziyu actually felt that he had turned into time, turned into space, everywhere, everywhere...


    Anything you can think of...is infinitely expandable.


    "This is time and space...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu understood that everything is inseparable from the shackles of time and space.


    Time and space, the scale and length of life.


    If there is no time, life will be stranded.


    If there is no space, life will lose its place.


    Therefore, among the thousands of laws, time and space are the most, and it is the supreme law in the true sense.


    Perhaps, there is a law no less than it, but a law stronger than it, sorry, no.


    Even if it is, the mysterious and mysterious fate cannot be stronger than it.


    "607" However, the more powerful the law, the more difficult it will be to control and even reverse it.


    Like the ordinary ruler of the Seventh Heaven Gate...for example, he is good at flame...


    He was able to set off a sea of ??fire thousands of miles away in a single thought.


    Then, as the thoughts turned, the fiery and boundless sea of ??fire instantly turned into icy cold.


    That is the law of reversal.


    The most powerful aspect of the Heavenly Gate Seventh Heaven Lord is reversing the local laws, and even stripping them away.


    As for stripping,


    That is to let the local, not the slightest flame law exist... At that time, all the fire element practitioners here were ignorant. It''s not that there are no elements,


    There is no law of fire.

 Chapter 1225：

    It can be said that all their means will be abolished.


    Therefore, if you want to fight beyond the ranks, it is almost impossible for the Seventh Heavenly Sect.


    In addition to individual rules, it is too targeted.


    Has a certain ability to contend with a few tricks.


    The rest were all slapped to death.


    However, this is the common law.


    An existence like Yu Ziyu who bears the supreme law, but it is difficult to reverse such a law. And this is understandable.


    The laws of time and space are too powerful,


    It''s too involved.


    The reversal of cause and effect is by no means something that ordinary people can bear.


    However, for Yu Ziyu, it should be enough.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu slowly opened her eyes and looked not far away.


    There, there are some crystal green seeds floating around.


    Those are some spirit flower seeds.


    But now, Yu Ziyu slowly reached out.


    \"boom"


    Accompanied by a vortex, rising around Yu Ziyu''s right hand, an indescribable mysterious aura also surged. Immediately after,


    "Boom..."


    Hearing a loud noise, a fifth-order spirit flower appeared in Yu Ziyu''s hand.


    "I went to the future here, so I harvested a fifth-order spiritual flower."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu noticed that this spiritual flower was somewhat illusory and seemed to disappear at any time. And this is normal.


    After all, something from the future.


    Its existence is unstable.


    However, even so, Yu Ziyu was able to eat it.


    Just like now, slowly opening his mouth, Yu Ziyu also held a petal.


    not bad,


    But in terms of taste, it''s not bad.


    In the faint, Yu Ziyu felt a heat current surging in her body.


    Just, it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that Yu Ziyu also noticed a few wisps of illusory power surrounding his body.


    That is \''Future Power\''.


    Just because this thing comes from the future and does not belong to the present time and space.


    If Yu Ziyu continues to devour this kind of thing from the future, he will be assimilated by \''future\'', and local time and space will be unstable.


    And this... Yu Ziyu spends some time, but it can be refined.


    As for the others, I am afraid it will be troublesome.


    And, more importantly, things in the future do not belong to this time and space.


    If Yu Ziyu often reverses time and space and grabs things in the future, it is very likely that a corner of time and space will collapse, causing irreversible collapse of this corner of time and space. And that, is to destroy the corner of the world.


    Causation is required.


    "The supreme law, although powerful and mysterious, is the foundation of the balance between heaven and earth... It is easy to touch cause and effect...\"


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much about it.


    Just because, the law of time and space is his last trump card,


    He usually doesn''t use ..0


    What is worth mentioning here is that the existence of the supreme law... Generally speaking, their enemy is themselves.


    They are all their own laws.


    At the same level, they are all invincible.


    Look at the starry sky.


    If in that era, there is no Era Tianjiao who also bears the Supreme Law, or the seven-turn physical body, then their invincibility is inevitable.


    So...who are their worst enemies?


    Nature is yourself.


    Like the law of creation, if all things are created arbitrarily, the cause and effect of all things will be borne by the creator.


    It''s like the law of reincarnation... If you continue to reincarnate others...the cause and effect of their reincarnation will also be borne by the master of reincarnation.


    Over time, cause and effect intensified.


    Not to mention breaking through eternity, oneself will be devoured by the law.


    And this is also one of the reasons for the existence of the Supreme Law, which is very mysterious.


    Their laws are too powerful.


    Powerful influence on the balance of heaven and earth, so choose to hide.


    "After all... Heaven and Earth are still powerful and suffocating."


    Sighing softly, Yu Ziyu also looked at the starry sky.


    Now, he has faintly felt the horror of heaven and earth.


    Even if he is as powerful as him, under the starry sky, he is like a curling ant.


    But, this is temporary after all.


    And at this moment,


    5CSL...


    Suddenly startled, Yu Ziyu also felt an inexplicable 5.5 call. "This is?"


    In the stunned, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also turned suddenly.


    "Yan...\"


    A long dragon roar resounded from the heavens and the earth.


    Yu Ziyu saw...


    I saw the bright Milky Way, passing under its body.


    I saw the stars, shining in the boundless night.


    "Has the Dragon of Heavenly Dao been called again?"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also judged the current situation.


    That is his Dragon of Heaven, summoned again.


    Shenlong game from Yaoting.


    Now, the nine dragon **** have gathered, and some people have begun to call for the dragon.


    "Dragon soaring above the Nine Heavens, listen to my call..."


    "Come on.".


    Chapter 1911 + Four Goodbye Nine Tails (Second)


    The very familiar voice made Yu Ziyu startled slightly.


    "This is?"


    Looking back, Yu Ziyu also looked down from above the starry sky.


    This is the perspective of the Dragon of Heaven.


    And now, Yu Ziyu saw it.


    in that bright galaxy.


    There is a dazzling planet.


    And on that planet, countless powerhouses were crawling.


    There are dozens of figures, quietly Nie Li.


    However, what is most noticeable is the towering altar that looks like the stars over the moon. Altar, white.


    Cast like white jade.


    However, it is huge.


    From a distance, it looks like a pyramid...


    very extraordinary,


    Also very majestic.


    And now,


    On the altar, there was actually a figure, Quiet Nie Li.


    She has beautiful long hair.


    The veil brushed his face, unable to see his face.


    However, there was a touch of amorous feelings in the eyebrows, but the starry sky was amazing.


    It was as if the stars had lost their color.


    Just, it''s not important.


    The really important thing is that Yu Ziyu actually knew this figure.


    20\"Nine tails?"


    With her eyes widened, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    Isn''t this girl in retreat?


    And, her breath...


    Slightly startled, Yu Ziyu also noticed Jiuwei''s breakthrough...


    Did she really set foot on the master?


    Overjoyed in her heart, Yu Ziyu rarely showed a touch of excitement.


    nine tails,


    Really breakthrough.


    "Hahaha��"


    With a loud laugh, Yu Ziyu was actually happier than stepping into the seventh heaven.


    And yes, it''s normal.


    Nine tails, he is most concerned about existence.


    It''s his real thing.


    And now, nine tails set foot on the master, not to mention combat power, but the scale of life is infinitely extended.


    At least, I can accompany Yu Ziyu for a long time, a long time.


    And this is the biggest surprise for Yu Ziyu.

 Chapter 1226：

    "I am not alone in my quest."


    With a sigh in his heart, Yu Ziyu also rushed under the starry sky with the dragon of heaven.


    Now his consciousness has been pulled to the dragon of heaven.


    And the Dragon of Heaven, although very powerful, is his body.


    But he is also part of the rules, part of the way of heaven.


    Now, with the nine dragon **** as a guide, the dragon of heaven will also come to the world.


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another thunder, the whole galaxy trembled.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that the thick dark clouds covering the small half of the Milky Way star field have gathered.


    And in the depths of this dark cloud, you can see a dragon-shaped figure entrenched in the galaxy, but it is surrounded by chains... that is the dragon of the heavens.


    He is also the Azure Dragon Venerable of the Demon Court.


    "I''m waiting to welcome the dragon."


    "I''m waiting to welcome the dragon...\"


    The call in unison made the sky above the heavenly realm tremble.


    Immediately afterwards, the clouds and mist dissipated, and there was actually an infinite amount of golden light gushing out.


    And in these thousands of golden rays of light, a head that is comparable to the size of the heavens has emerged that it is a dragon head.


    The dragon''s eyes are like the sun and the moon, hanging high in the nine heavens.


    When the dragon beard swayed, it actually caused countless demon court powerhouses to lose their minds.


    "Lord Shenlong, his size has grown a few times bigger."


    "Has he gotten stronger again?\"


    "I heard that the more people make a wish, the stronger Lord Shenlong will be..."


    ..


    Exclamation after exclamation, the expressions of countless demon court powerhouses changed slightly.


    However, compared to them.


    What pays more attention here is beyond the Milky Way.


    "Is that the dragon of Yaoting?"


    "I heard that this dragon is omnipotent and can fulfill all wishes...\"


    \"Do you believe it?"


    "Of course I... don''t believe... all wishes come true, and what''s the joke?"


    \"I don''t believe either...\"


    It was a rare discussion, but many forces outside the Demon Court chose to wait and see what happened.


    However, looking at Shenlong''s figure entrenched in the galaxy, the expressions of many strong men also changed greatly. With such a posture, I am afraid that it is no less than the Lord of the Void.


    ...


    At this time, feeling the information in the dark, Yu Ziyu was also looking for inexplicable guidance, and said, "Speak your wish...\"


    The vast voice suddenly sounded in the starry sky, making the entire heavenly world silent.


    At this moment... the eyes of countless people are looking at the figure of Jingjing Nie Li on the altar. Even Yu Ziyu is no exception.


    And he... Naturally, it is rare to look at the girl nine tails.


    [Race: Nine-tailed celestial fox (the legendary nine-tailed celestial fox, but the monster of the monster clan...)


    Equal order: the seventh order dominates.


    Talent: Nine tails - each tail upholds a talent and carries a power.


    The first tail - upholding the charm of being born, able to charm all beings.


    The second tail - inexhaustible spiritual energy, can continuously absorb spiritual energy and convert it into spiritual energy...


    The third tail one - greatly improve the control of spiritual power...


    .?.


    The Law of Life: The Law of Sealing--the first-class law that can seal everything... The physical body, spiritual power, and supernatural power are all on the list of seals.


    ...


    ability:


    Hu Mei smiled - laughing all over the city, capturing people''s hearts in an instant.


    Fox Flame - A firework like a fox rises up and burns everything up.


    520��


    Destiny magic:


    Sealing Heaven and Jedi - In an instant, seal the world and isolate one party, as if it were a world of its own, for its own use.


    The charm of the city, the smile from the bottom of my heart, is the most terrifying charm in the world. ��


    Little magic:


    Good size:��


    1


    Watching quietly, Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also rarely curved.


    good,


    it''s actually very good.


    Nine-tailed girl, after stepping into the master, finally showed her stunt.


    The properties panel alone, you can see one or two.


    The rest of the powerhouses generally only have one or two natural talents.


    Even if he is as powerful as Yu Ziyu, he has seven or eight natural talents.


    But this girl, Tianhu bloodline, has eight natural talents...


    You must know that every natal talent cultivated to the highest level can give birth to unique natal supernatural powers.


    Like now, the nine tails have given birth to two natal supernatural powers.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine her terrible.


    Although, this life supernatural power is not the legendary supernatural power.


    But it is the most suitable supernatural power for her.


    If you practice it well, you will be more than a little stronger than other small magical powers. And this is the Nine Tails...


    "When I return, I will teach you some more, and the nine tails will definitely not be weaker than others...\" With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also showed anticipation. .


    One thousand nine hundred and one + five chapters of heaven and earth balance (third more)


    "Your Majesty the Dragon...\"


    Calling softly, Nine Tails also stared deeply at the starry sky, poking out the huge head.


    This is the head of the dragon.


    Majestic and terrifying.


    However, Nine Tails felt that Shenlong''s eyes seemed to be different.


    Like a surprise, like a happy.


    "Am I familiar with His Majesty Qinglong?"


    Suspicion in his heart, Jiuwei also expressed his wish.


    "Your Majesty the Dragon, I implore you to get rid of the shackles of Heaven for a short time, and return to the original Crown of Azure Dragon... to avenge my master..." said very softly, echoing in the starry sky.


    But it made Yu Ziyu startled suddenly.


    "I really made this wish...\"


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu already knew about Yaoting''s plan.


    However, when this wish was uttered, he fell into a brief silence.


    After all, it''s his revenge...


    Vaguely, Yu Ziyu felt the rise of countless wishes.


    That is the wish of all beings in the demon court.


    And the essence of the dragon of heaven is to follow \''wish\''...


    But now, the wish of all beings is to hope that Yu Ziyu''s body, the dragon of the heavenly way, will be freed from the shackles of the heavenly way for a short time.


    Yu Ziyu doesn''t know, is this feasible?


    However, one thing is certain... This is a game between heaven and humanity.


    The dragon of his heavenly way cultivates the way of humanity.


    The way of heaven is the shackles that bind him.


    "Humanity, can you break the shackles of heaven?"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    However, at this time,


    Il99


    A sudden roar, from a perspective that ordinary people can''t see, Yu Ziyu was suddenly shocked.


    "I implore Lord Shenlong to get rid of the shackles of heaven for a short time...\"


    \"I implore Lord Shenlong to get rid of the shackles of heaven for a short time..."


    .?.


    One after another, the wishes that came from the hearts of countless people suddenly turned into golden light and rose into the sky.


    "Yan?"


    The long roar of the dragon suddenly shook the entire starry sky.


    Accompanied by it, an extremely terrifying and sacred aura suddenly climbed.


    "This is?"


    The induction from somewhere made Yu Ziyu aware of it for the first time...


    He was actually under this one wish... to be able to get rid of the shackles of heaven for a short time.


    not long time.


    Just half an hour.


    However, no one knows better than Yu Ziyu what this half-hour means to the Dragon of Heaven.


    "The power of humanity...it''s terrifying."


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also staring at the starry sky.


    wherever you want,


    Countless golden lights rose into the sky.


    This is not Kuo''s wish alone.


    It is the wish of all beings.

 Chapter 1227：

    It is the common wish of all sentient beings and thousands of people in the demon court.


    Originally, this was the wish of Kyuubi alone.


    Even if she has set foot on the master... it will only be able to let Yu Ziyu''s Dragon of Heavenly Dao get rid of the shackles of Heavenly Dao for dozens of breaths.


    But what...


    This is the wish of all beings...


    so...


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another, in the stunned eyes of countless powerhouses in the demon court, the chains that surrounded the dragon''s body began to break apart.


    However, that''s not all...


    The divine dragon, which was originally extremely sacred, entrenched above the galaxy, shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye... In just a short while, it was only the size of a planet.


    "Your wish, I grant it..."


    The soft response, like a dull bell, resounded in the hearts of all beings.


    At this time, Yaoting Zhongqiang noticed that the breath of this dragon was no longer aloof.


    no longer extraordinary...


    Instead, there is a touch of indescribable elegance and ease.


    It''s just that his face was a little gloomy, as if he was about to drip.


    "Brother, are you leaving?"


    Asking softly, people can''t help but startled.


    Xunsheng looked, and all the strong people were shocked to realize that this was actually the divine dragon from Jiutian, who asked the question.


    "Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, everyone did not respond.


    However, at this time, Nine Tails took a step forward and said:


    "Reporting to Venerable Qinglong, the master has been gone for many years."


    Saying so, Kyuubi also paused and added:


    "The person who shot was the Daomen... They sacrificed the ultimate background and killed the master..."


    "very good��\"


    The faint two words... but they seem to follow the law.


    In an instant, the entire solar system was like falling into an ice cellar.


    Vaguely, you can see countless ice and snow emerging.


    And this is the power of the Dragon of Heaven.


    "It''s really scary...\"


    Feeling the rising power in her body, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    Is this the power of the Dragon of Heaven?


    The shackles from the heavens are constantly weakening, but the power hidden in his body is climbing at an explosive speed. Hard to imagine.


    Hard to describe.


    However, it is extremely scary.


    Now Yu Ziyu has a feeling that even if the Lord of the Void and the body of the sea of ??blood are in the same hands, it is difficult for him to be the dragon of the heaven...just because his dragon of the heaven... is omnipotent, but also unable to do anything.


    Follow the law,


    size as desired,


    ever-changing��


    Thousands of methods are all in one thought.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying he is, the dragon of heaven.


    However, it is a pity that he, the dragon of the heavens, can only use his full strength for half an hour.


    Moreover, these half an hour, can only be against the enemy.


    Can not interfere with the rotation of all things, the balance of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise... he is afraid that he is going to make a move now to raise the spiritual power of the solar system and even the galaxy.


    \"\''The shackles on the bright side have disappeared, but the shackles that are locked in the depths of the soul are still there...\" (Nuo Li Zhao) sighed in his heart, Yu Ziyu also faintly felt that in the depths of his soul, there was a chain, His soul is entangled. And above that chain... there are two ancient divine inscriptions that shine... balance.


    Yes, balance.


    Heaven is impermanent, everything is permanent.


    As a living being of the heaven and the earth, he must follow the way of balance and maintain the balance of heaven and earth.


    It''s like a game, as the game manager... he has the right to shoot, but he can''t break the balance of the game...


    If he upsets the balance...


    Then, before he takes another shot, heaven and earth will punish him.


    Yu Ziyu didn''t care much about something in the dark.


    Just because that''s enough.


    For half an hour, experience the power of the Dragon of Heaven.


    It can even suppress the door...


    All this is really enough for him.


    "Maybe this time, I can have a deeper understanding of the Tao of Heaven.\".


    Chapter 1911 + Chapter 6 The Beacon Fire Rise Again (First)


    "Lord Shenlong, really listened to our wishes...\"


    "My God, no, Lord Shenlong can really take action?"\"What are you kidding?"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless demon court powerhouses also noticed the blue dragon hanging above the nine heavens.


    The whole body is hidden in the mist.


    In the sacred, there is the extraordinary.


    Incredible.


    Just looking at it, a kind of natural awe rises from the heart.


    And that is Lord Shenlong.


    Yao Ting, once the most mysterious Lord Qinglong...


    "Are you really going to shoot?\"


    The sudden question was Baihu, who was not far away, and said with a hint of uncertainty:


    \"This is the wish of all living beings, why not."


    In the soft response, Yu Ziyu glanced at the white tiger and warned:


    "However, there are certain restrictions on my shots, so I can block the foundation of Daomen and even repel powerful enemies, but more, I can''t do it, it goes against the law of heaven." "Enough, enough... as long as You shoot, everything is enough."


    In the very excited voice, the gaze of the white tiger looking at Yu Ziyu''s body of the dragon of the Heavenly Dao was also extraordinarily fiery.


    Others didn''t notice.


    Could it be that he, as the master of 003, still can''t perceive the horror of this \''Shenlong\''?


    Its breath is like an abyss like a sea.


    Even if he sets foot on the master, what he feels is the vastness and vastness.


    Existing like this... If you shoot, the ghost knows how powerful it will be.


    And so...


    "Daomen..."


    With a grin, Bai Hu''s gaze towards the starry sky was also gloomy.


    And not long after that... in the depths of the Demon Court.


    "The first strike is stronger, and the second strike suffers... We summon the dragon and make such a big movement, all the forces in the starry sky should be aware of it, so I think, we will start the war directly while we are now." Also instigated.


    \"They don''t know what kind of wish I have made. The language of summoning the dragon to make a wish is our demonic scripture, which is difficult for ordinary powerhouses to understand... That is to say, in a short time, all races do not know about my waiting. wish"


    "So, we should start with the strongest attack first and catch them off guard..."


    Hehe smiled, and Baihu also made no secret of his (cafg)B thoughts.


    In this regard, many demon court powerhouses raised their eyes and looked at the throne.


    There, the elder sister Jiuwei, Bao Pengzi and many other masters are sitting high in the clouds and looking down at all beings.


    The white tiger, the noble is the ruler, but the venerable one.


    Except for the older generation and the two master masters, no one dared to refute what he said.


    "I feel doable."


    Seemingly aware of everyone''s gaze, Bao Pengzi also nodded.


    "If that''s the case... then get ready."


    Kyuubi didn''t hesitate when he said that.


    Although I already know, the master is not dead.


    But the revenge that should be avenged is still to be avenged.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Nine Tails also looked at Bo Xun not far away and asked:


    "How about the big snake?"


    "Reporting to the eldest sister, there is a message from Venerable Orochi that if the other forces dare to intervene, he will definitely lead some of the high-level goblins to participate in the war."


    "Good guy... Orochi has truly entered the interior of the high-level goblin family."


    With a sigh, Bai Hu was also shocked by the means of the big snake.


    You must know that the high-level goblin family used to be the race that created \''civilization\''.


    Now, it is actually being played between the palms of the big snake.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying the serpent is.


    However, thinking that the big snake is his own, the white tiger is also happy.


    Their own family, naturally, the more terrifying, the better.


    And at this moment... Nine Tails looked at Di Ji who was not far away:


    "Angel family, Titan family, how are you now...\"


    "The angel family is willing to take part in the war, and swear to follow the demon court... Half of the titan family are shaken, but half of the titans headed by the mountain titan obey the demon court''s orders." "Well.\"


    Nodding slightly, Nine Tails also commanded in an extremely cold voice:


    "When I understand this time, the Titans will be cleaned up. The half of the Titans who are sitting on the sidelines will be suppressed, or they will be classified as sinners..."


    "Forehead��"


    After being stunned for a while, Di Ji Ling''er was also stunned.


    She was not surprised by the cruelty of Nine Tails.


    Rather, this seems to be contrary to Yaoting''s long-standing way of survival.


    After all, Yao Ting has always treated people with tolerance and benevolence.

 Chapter 1228：

    But now, just because they didn''t participate in the war, they were suppressed with iron blood. When this spread, the reputation of Yaoting was not very good.


    At this time, it seemed that he was aware of Linger''s thoughts, and the nine tails also reminded:


    "In the past, our master treated people with kindness, but he ended up like that."


    "Now, why should we be hypocritical and snakes?"


    ...


    In the soft remarks, many strong people can''t help but be shocked...


    yes.


    Back then, their master, the demon emperor who turned his back on all beings, was willing to protect the world by himself.


    But in the end, how?


    Not yet tragically killed by the Daomen.


    So... I can''t blame them, if I want to blame this world...


    "I''ll wait for orders."


    "I''m waiting for orders..."


    ...


    Among the unanimous responses, the expressions of many demon court powerhouses were also solemn.


    At this time, Bo Xun, who was not far away, also sighed.


    "I''m still too kind to the Titans."


    With a murmur in his heart, Bo Xun also admired the ruthlessness of the eldest sister.


    Eldest sister, or the original eldest sister.


    Heart-pounding and chilling.


    And not long after that, the starry sky shook.


    Just because, at this moment...


    "Boom, boom..."


    As if the drums of war from ancient times, suddenly sounded in the depths of the demon courtyard.


    Accompanied by it, the vast legion continued to pour out like a black torrent.


    And this is not terrible.


    The really scary thing is,


    UH


    One after another roar, it was actually three terrifying streamers, tearing apart the starry sky, crossing the star field at a speed that is hard to find with the naked eye...


    that dominates


    There are three rulers in full, across the sky, coercing the world.


    However, what no one knew was that there was a mysterious figure following him unhurriedly. .


    reward


    XI straight


    share report


    Chapter 1917 The war will start (second more)


    Dominate, usually invisible.


    Although, now, the master has sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain, constantly emerging.


    But that is only the patent of the top power.


    Moreover, more importantly, one sect and three masters...one sect and four masters are even more unimaginable by ordinary forces.


    At least, on the bright side, there are only abyss, Taoism... and the dragon clan, the Buddhist school... that don''t know the depths.


    But now... after the death of the demon emperor, the demon court is actually a majestic one with three masters.


    First, the white tiger broke the calamity and became enlightened.


    There are nine tails in the back, and the fox roars in the starry sky.


    This one after the other, combined with the previous accumulation, actually appeared again ~ the grand occasion of the past


    certainly,


    There are also many forces that are hard to forget the master hidden in the demon court-.- Orochi.


    It''s just that that one is too mysterious.


    Even if various forces investigate in many ways, they will find nothing.


    So... this one, many forces are selectively ignored.


    And now,


    Among the unbelievable gazes of many forces, the army of the Demon Court poured out again.


    "They''re going to open the door again."


    With a sigh, one of the elders of the Tianji clan had expected it.


    "Hey... They really don''t give up... Although the current demon court is indeed terrifying, it''s still a little bit worse to pass the Dao Sect... Moreover, the more important thing is that their demon emperor is dead... To be honest, the current Although Yao Ting still has three masters and four masters, it is really not as good as before...\"


    "Of course... Back then, there was the first human demon emperor in the starry sky... But now...\"


    In response, many elders of the Tianji clan couldn''t help being silent.


    Although, they are not very familiar with the demon emperor.


    But they knew clearly how amazing and brilliant the Demon Emperor was.


    With him, the original demon court, it is not an exaggeration to call it \''the first force\''.


    But now... the Demon Emperor has passed away, and although the Demon Court has not been directly reduced to a second-rate force, it is somewhat difficult to stand at the top.


    And now, they are still having trouble finding the Daomen one after another...


    "It''s because of the limited background of the Taoist sect, it can''t be used for a short time...\"


    "It should be, but this sect has been plagued by many disasters recently... First, the Lord of the Void, and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood shot one after another... Then Tsing Yi entered the devil, slaughtered the Immortal Sect... In the end, it was tragically calculated by Buddhism... All of this... Even if Daomen are not slowed down."


    "So... Yao Ting saw this, so it took advantage of the emptiness to enter... If you don''t open the door at this time, when will you wait?"


    After one after another discussion, many elders of the Tianji clan also analyzed the situation.


    Right now is when Daomen is at its weakest.


    Attack is the best.


    If you wait until the Daomen slows down, then the unfortunate one will be Yaoting.


    so��


    Looking at each other, many elders of the Tianji clan also watched the battle quietly.


    Not only them, but other forces also chose to watch on the sidelines during the repeated silence.


    This is a personal vendetta, not worth participating in.


    Moreover, many forces do not mind about picking up cheap things.


    And at this moment...it seems to be aware of the dynamics of Yaoting... Daomen also responded immediately.


    7 brushes, la, la...\"


    One after another, the air was broken, like thousands of immortal swords, but it was many disciples of the Daomen Jingxu Palace Daojian lineage, all of which flew out from the stars.


    Not just them.


    The battle line, the Taoist line, the line of the Tao array... One after another, the forces from the Jingxu Palace are surging.


    On the other side, the remnants of the Wanxian Sect''s legacy from the beginning were all resounding.


    \"So brave...\"


    "I really don''t think there is anyone in my Taoist sect, it won''t work."


    "Yao Ting, Yao Ting... Being in the company of demons, it really is an evil demon...\"


    One after another roar... Daomen dominates a star field, and has established layers of barriers.


    The Dao array is the base, and the runes are the supplement.


    Between the layers, you can actually see a complex and vast \''Yin-Yang pattern\'' rising slowly.


    It was a large formation, one or two Yin-Yang formations, that were enough to protect the small half-star field.


    Divide Yin and Yang.


    Terrible.


    "Yuan, can you stop me from waiting?"


    With a long howl, the white tiger also fluttered its wings suddenly,


    \"boom"


    As the storm rolled up, a starry sky storm the size of the solar system suddenly rolled back and slammed into the big formation.


    ..0 asking for flowers..


    \''Boom��.Boom��.\"


    In the continuous roar, the ripples were bursting with shock waves, which swayed in all directions.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that many stars are wiped out in the vast shock wave.


    However, what was a little stunned was that the great formation was still the same as before.


    "The Yin-Yang Formation of the Two Instruments is the first-class formation of the Daoist sect. It is best at defense... Now it has a host of Yuan... It is definitely not your power to break through." Saying this, Jiuwei also looked at it. , Bao Pengzi, not far away, said:


    "Let''s go together.\"


    "it is good."


    In response, Bao Pengzi also sacrificed his great supernatural powers.


    \"cut��\"


    Hearing a loud shout, Bao Pengzi''s wings turned into golden blades, slashing towards the starry sky. The sharp blade shattered the sky, tearing the sky and the ground.


    And, up against the wind.


    In an instant, it was as big as a galaxy, as if the starry sky would be divided into two.


    On the other side, it was the first time that the Nine-Tails sacrificed their natal supernatural powers.


    \"Fengtian Jedi...\"


    With a low drink, countless chains poured out from the starry sky.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    In the continuous breaking of the sky, countless chains seem to wrap half of the starry sky.


    Accompanied by it, the formation that enveloped the small half of the star field was actually flickering on and off. And this is exactly the terrifying part of the Nine-Tails'' life-like magical powers.


    Sealed heaven and earth, a sealed world,


    A starry sky isolated.


    And the formation, without the support of heaven and earth, how can it be stable and long-term?


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also noticed the extraordinary power of Jiuwei.


    "Nine tails, breaking the formation, really has a hand."


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu, who was controlling the Dragon of Heavenly Dao, also slowly raised his eyes... Vaguely, his eyes looked through time and even space... He also saw two hazy figures, quiet in the depths of the star field. Sit quietly.

 Chapter 1229：

    And these two figures are naturally the Yuan of Taoism... and Zhuang Xuan, who is very sluggish... Go on


    One thousand nine hundred and one + eight chapters back to Tiandan (third more)


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    The continuous roar shook the entire starry sky, and also shocked countless powerhouses.


    Xunsheng looked, far away, a vast star field was trembling again and again.


    The stars are shaking.


    And that is the main star field where Daomen is located.


    But now, it is like a turtle, carrying yin and yang on its back, shrunk in a corner.


    However, what is really shocking is that there are still figures around this \''Dao turtle\''.


    A giant beast that looks like a poor and strange, looks like a tiger, ferocious and terrifying, with dragon wings on its back...


    During the roar, the ghosts and gods were startled.


    And not far away, there is a golden Bao Peng covering the sky and the sun... Soaring with wings,


    As the wings spread, boundless sharp blades formed one after another.


    As for this one Bao Peng, this is a crimson fox with eight tails "five five three \" bar, operating one chain after another... to block the \''Dao turtle\''. And this is the dharma that exists in many dominant levels.


    They cover the sky and the sun, like gods and demons...


    Shocking.


    un


    ...


    One after another roar, Yuan, who was shrunk in the depths of the star field, was also a little pale.


    "This Bao Pengzi attack is really terrifying."


    "Moreover, there is that demon fox that seals the star field... I cut off my spiritual power and cannot absorb the power of the outside world...\"


    Yuan is also helpless after repeating the narration.


    He can be considered to have experienced a lot of wind and waves.


    But this kind of siege is the first time I have seen it.


    According to him, it has always been their Taoist powerhouses, besieging others.


    How can it be like this, besieged by the three masters.


    "Bao Peng is the main attack, the demon fox is restrained, and the poor and strange beasts are confusing your mind... It''s really hard for you."


    With a sigh, Zhuang Xuan''s face was also complicated.


    It''s karma.


    At first, the three sons of their Taoist sect besieged the demon emperor.


    Now...the three sons of their Taoist sect have been besieged one after another.


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh in his heart, Zhuang Xuan also knew that he couldn''t sit still.


    If it goes on like this, they will be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Xuan also took out a golden gourd from his cuff.


    "Zhuang Xuan...you...\"


    With a sudden change in his face, Yuan also noticed Zhuang Xuan''s movements.


    This is the foundation of Zhuang Xuan''s lineage.


    It contains the universe and treasures from all directions.


    Every treasure pill is a creation that captures the heavens and the earth, which is beyond the imagination of the world.


    Back then, his junior brother Tsing Yi was able to set foot on the ruler, thanks to this treasured pill.


    However, in this treasure gourd, there are only three treasure pills left.


    And those three treasures did not help Zhuang Xuan''s injury at all, and would even worsen his injury.


    So... Yuan, who sensed Zhuang Xuan''s movement, suddenly felt tight.


    "Forcibly swallowing a treasure pill can restore my prosperity in a short time... In this way, with the strength of you and me, combined with the formation, it should be enough to resist the attack of the Yaoting." In the soft description, Zhuang Xuan''s eyes There was also a flash of determination in the depths.


    \"But afterwards, you will definitely not be able to support it. You must know that no matter how powerful the medicinal pill is, it will overdraw your potential. Now, your body does not allow you to do this at all..." Yuan was also anxious with an angry reprimand.


    Zhuang Xuan doing this is no less than taking his life.


    But the key point is that this is just Zhuang Xuan''s life, and there is no threat to those guys in Yaoting...


    \"No problem...\"


    - Mumbling, Zhuang Xuan also used an extremely weak voice, and continued:


    "I, shouldn''t be able to die... After all, my spirit is the source of my strength... At most it''s just a deep sleep...\"


    With a wry smile, Zhuang Xuan no longer hesitated.


    He intended to impact eternity.


    But now, think about it or forget it.


    That ultimate fear greatly damaged his body, damaged his roots, and entangled him all the time.


    Now, there is another Demon Court attack.


    He has no choice.


    "Leave me alone, protect my Taoist door for thousands of years...\"


    With a murmur in his heart, Zhuang Xuan also made up his mind.


    so��


    A sudden roar shook the sky.


    You can vaguely see that a treasure light soars into the sky, reaching the starry sky.


    \"That is?\"


    With an exclamation, Bao Pengzi also suddenly noticed the beam of light rising into the sky.


    An unimaginable breath pervaded.


    sacred and extraordinary,


    Even more suffocating.


    It''s not scary though..0


    What is really terrifying is the Taoist powerhouse not far from Zhuang Xuan.


    One by one, the breath suddenly rose sharply.


    "What''s this?"


    "How is it possible that just taking a sip is worth my decades of practice... What are you kidding?"


    "My God, what kind of panacea is this, shouldn''t it be the legendary...\"


    ...


    Exclamation one after another, countless Taoist powerhouses also noticed the starry sky.


    I saw that at this moment, a vast golden vortex appeared in the star field.


    And under this golden vortex, there is an elixir with eight-color brilliance... Quietly rotating.


    \"Eight turns...Golden Core...\"


    In the very solemn voice, Bao Pengzi was also staring at this vision.


    Even he had to admit that he was indeed a sect.


    It is actually a golden core with this level...


    You must know that there are also quality divisions among medicinal pills.


    According to legend, there is a kind of elixir that can make people extraordinary and holy, and one step is eternal.


    Of course, that''s just a legend...


    exists only in the imagination.


    After all, with the existence of the Flower of the Great Dao, it is understandable that such an elixir exists.


    It really doesn''t work, you can refine the \''Flower of the Great Dao\'' and directly turn it into an \''Elixir\''.


    And just under the elixir... Dan is divided into nine grades.


    And this, the eighth-rank golden pill, is the eighth-grade 1.4 pill.


    According to legend, the energy contained in it is no less than that of a master...


    Therefore, the eighth-grade medicinal pill is also known as the master pill.


    And the master pill, the biggest characteristic, is to nurture the wisdom.


    Although, this intellect is very simple...


    But now, this vast momentum is a sign of spiritual recovery.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the more and more vast momentum, it can be seen... The luster of this golden core is more and more hazy and bright...


    "This is the Huitian Pill in the Rank 8 Golden Pill... It is said that no matter how serious the injury is, it can be recovered, and it can make people recover to the peak in an instant... It is extremely terrifying... It is a must-have medicine for the impact of eternity. ...\" As he said, an elder from the Heavenly Secret Clan also had a solemn expression on his face. .


    reward


    *straight


    ShareIReport


    The first thousand nine hundred and nineteenth chapters are ignorant and strong (first)


    "A necessary elixir to impact eternity?"


    Taking a deep breath, many strong men were shocked.


    This is amazing.


    You know, the impact of eternity, but no other.


    Even now, the impact on the master is a bit shallow, even simple.


    Thinking back to the beginning, when Era multiplied to its peak, when cultivation reached the most prosperous time, and attacked the master, the preparation alone was a hundred years, ranging from a thousand years. Another formation, isolating the world.


    Another pill, to make up for itself.


    Also, all kinds of instruments, treasures, protect one side.


    That momentum, but now, is far incomparable.


    And in exchange, when Era multiplied to its peak, the success rate of impacting the Lord was much higher than it is now... And impacting eternity, needless to say.


    To be more precise... the impact of eternity, no matter what era it is, the preparations made will not be reduced.


    Only, one is more exaggerated than the other by 20.


    And this, there is no doubt.


    After all, the powerhouse of the half-step eternal level has long been a giant of the sky, and has been shocking for several epochs, even dozens of epochs...


    Beings like them...

 Chapter 1230：

    In order to impact eternity... prepare for hundreds of thousands of years,


    Even hundreds of thousands of years are normal


    According to rumors, there are rumors that there is a half-step Eternal who has even planned for tens of millions of years and prepared for millions of years in order to attack the Eternal Realm... So... it is also conceivable how hard it is to impact Eternity.


    However, no matter how hard it is, one latecomer after another is persevering.


    And in this long era,


    Many latecomers have summed up some experiences that impact eternity.


    For example, this time Tiandan...must have.


    And, the more the better.


    Although the second Huitian Pill was taken for a short time, the effect would not be very good.


    But under the eternal calamity, this time, the Tiandan can save lives.


    One and a half-step eternal powerhouses are eager to prepare hundreds of them.


    At that time, it was also the time when alchemists were the most sought-after.


    Even, many Half-Step Eternals take care of these alchemists in every possible way, only to refine better medicinal pills for them.


    It''s just... Even if it is as powerful as half a step eternity, it is generally prepared for the seventh-grade Huitian Dan...


    Like this, the eighth-rank Huitian Pill of Spiritual Wisdom is born, and it seems that it only exists in legends.


    Ordinary strong people don''t say they have seen it, and they have never even heard of it.


    After all, it is too bizarre that medicinal pills breed wisdom.


    And, more importantly, the elixir that gave birth to wisdom contained no less than the power of the master.


    Although the superficial wisdom nurtured by the medicine pill will not use that power, but if the strength is not enough and it is difficult to suppress, the medicine medicine may have a great possibility to escape.


    And now... under the watchful eyes of all the people, the Daomen actually has an eighth-grade medicinal pill from ancient times that is slowly recovering.


    "Huitian Pill... And it is still the eighth-rank Huitian Pill that gave birth to spiritual wisdom... Tsk tsk... There is trouble with this sect."


    "what?"


    With a stunned, many strong people were also suddenly shocked.


    "Eighth-grade medicinal pills are already extremely valuable, not to mention, this is the Heaven-returning Pill that is necessary to impact eternity... This time, not only the demon court, but other powerhouses will also be moved by the wind." Speaking of this, This elder of the Tianji clan also took a deep look at the medicinal pill that became more and more powerful in the starry sky... Condensedly said:


    "This 8-Rank Heaven Returning Pill... is enough to give half-step eternal powerhouses more chances to impact eternity... You say, other powerhouses can still sit still?"


    "Forehead��"


    After a while of silence, many strong people were also dumbfounded.


    However, just at this moment, as if thinking of something, a powerhouse of the Tianji clan was also a little stunned:


    "On the Daomen side, they probably didn''t realize that this medicinal pill was an eighth-grade pill at the first time. Otherwise, they would never have taken it out like this..."


    "Maybe."


    Touching his beard, this elder of the Tianji clan was also not sure about the situation.


    Actively or unintentionally.


    It''s really worth thinking about.


    And at this moment, deep inside the door.


    "99


    Looking at each other, they were all stunned... Daomen Zhuang Xuan was also stunned.


    "I remember that the medicinal pills in the Eight Treasure Gourd are all seven-grade treasure pills..."


    His face twitched again and again, and Zhuang Xuan was also somewhat incomprehensible.


    This... how could an eighth-grade medicinal pill suddenly appear?


    Although, this Eight Treasure Gourd is very precious, and it can ensure that the medicinal herbs will not disperse, and will last for a long time in the long era.


    But they haven''t heard that the Eight Treasures Gourd can also promote medicinal pills.


    You must know... if they had known earlier that this was an eighth-grade medicinal pill, they would definitely not have taken it out like this.


    And, more importantly, this eighth-grade medicinal pill can definitely heal Zhuang Xuan''s injuries.


    It could even make him go further.


    so��


    "This medicine pill, I''m afraid it is in the Eight Treasure Gourd, absorbing the medicinal power of the other medicine pills... Only then, I was promoted..." With a sigh, Yuan''s face also showed a trace of indescribable complexity.


    This should be a good thing.


    But the problem is... it''s not the time for the 580.


    It''s just because the momentum is too much, too high and vast.


    It is estimated that a lot of powerhouses have been disturbed.


    But now, it is troublesome for Yaoting to peep.


    If there are some more bulls, ghosts and snakes... I''m afraid it''s...


    It''s just, don''t wait for Taomen to think too much... A certain corner of the starry sky.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing his mouth, a scholar in green shirt slowly opened his eyes.


    "Eighth-Rank Huitian Pill, interesting..."


    With a chuckle, the Lord of Reincarnation also took a deep look at the star field where Daomen was located.


    At this time, if you observe carefully, you will definitely be able to see that the calm eyes of the Lord of Reincarnation actually tremble a little. Excited and happy.


    But... the next moment, as if thinking of something, his face changed again and again.


    "It''s not the right time..."


    With a sigh, the Lord of Reincarnation has already noticed the starry sky, and there are many breaths rising.


    Many of them,


    Even if he is not familiar with it.


    ps:...please customize....


    Crimson still has fifteen days to get married, so I am also preparing these days,


    update tonight


    Chapter 1920 Coaxing (Second)


    "The Daomen actually has an eighth-grade Huitian Pill..."


    With an exclamation, the Spiritual Race, this rather mysterious race, a figure who sat cross-legged for a long time like a fossil, also suddenly opened his eyes. He is the elder of the spirit clan.


    Taking advantage of the spiritual heritage, he forcibly stepped into the realm of domination.


    However, as a price, his lifespan is far less than that of other masters.


    In this life, let alone impact eternity, even breaking the gate of heaven is not an easy task.


    But if there is this eight-rank Huitian Pill...


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, this spiritual elder was also a little excited.


    ...


    On the other side, the abyss, who always pays attention to the starry sky, also responded immediately.


    The Abyss Demon Dragon was the first to break through the air.


    5? Again...


    Along with the terrifying roar, a behemoth that covered the sky and the sun was already spreading its wings.


    It''s just that compared to them...


    55,55.��


    Between the continuous roars, the endless sea of ??blood, and even the void that had been silent for a long time, a terrifying aura rose one after another.


    "Lord Lord of the Void, is retreating... This time I will go."


    With a statement, the purple sickle has silently merged into the night...disappeared in the void.


    And this time...


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu, who turned into a dragon of the heavenly way, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He naturally recognized this medicine pill.


    Moreover, as the Dragon of Heaven, he was able to perceive the extraordinaryness of this medicinal pill.


    "After a long time, after a hundred calamities, he has become a master... It can be regarded as a congenital elixir... If there is a chance, you can even cultivate a human body and impact eternity..." In a soft whisper, Yu Ziyu has discovered that this elixir is the most precious. The place.


    That is, this medicinal pill can still advance.


    Now, it can only be regarded as a first-time master.


    If there is a chance, it can even cultivate into a human body and break open the gate of heaven... One step at a time, it can hit the heavenly gate nine layers of heaven. And when it sets foot on the Heavenly Gate Ninefold Heaven, or even half a step into eternity, then it is afraid that it is no less than the legendary ninth-grade spiritual pill.


    Has incredible power.


    At that time, if it was refined, at least 30%, or even 40% of the possibility of impacting eternity could be increased.


    And this is the biggest secret of this pill.


    so��


    "call.,?."


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing the excitement in his heart, Yu Ziyu also knew that this time, it was not in vain.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the starry sky, as if she noticed something.


    "Looks like a lot of people are coming."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much.


    Most of them are just curling ants.


    Among them, many of them are consuming potential and stepping into the master. Although they have the power to dominate, their lifespan is only ten thousand years.


    Sad and deplorable.


    And this is understandable.


    After all, now the masters are springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain, constantly gushing out.


    Like Daomen and Yaoting, they are all dominated by one door and three...


    If they don''t come out again, then... the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, some forces take the initiative to reveal the background, just to create a master.


    It''s like Bluestar''s nuclear age.


    Domination has the deterrent power of nuclear weapons.


    No matter how strong or weak it is, we will talk about it first.


    In response, Yu Ziyu just smiled and didn''t speak.


    One step behind, one step behind.


    In this way, it is difficult to catch up with the current momentum of Yaoting.


    And now...

 Chapter 1231：

    "Yuan, keep the formation, and don''t let other powerhouses come in."


    Having said that, Zhuang Xuan was also the first to reach out and grab the eighth-grade medicinal pill in the starry sky.


    "Boom..."


    The decay is like the right hand of an old tree, covering the sky and the sun in an instant, covering the small half of the starry sky.


    Vaguely, Zhuang Xuan could feel the inexplicable aura surging, which made his rotten body revive again. "As expected of an eighth-grade elixir.\"


    Overjoyed, Zhuang Xuan was also excited.


    However, at the next moment,


    "Amitabha... This pill is related to my Buddha...\"


    Suddenly the sound of Buddha came from the starry sky.


    Concentrating on this, the buddha flower surged, and he held a right hand and slapped Zhuang Xuan''s outstretched palm fiercely.


    "Boom..."


    The starry sky trembled, the stars trembled, and Zhuang Xuan''s complexion changed drastically.


    "Buddhist, are you really going to tear up your face with our Taoist school?\"


    \"Amitabha��"


    He said again, far away, a figure in a cassock, also from far to near.


    I said, this pill is related to my Buddha... It intends to take refuge in my Buddha..."


    Saying so, this figure also looked at the medicinal pill not far away, and said with a smile:


    "You are willing to take refuge in my Buddha... My Buddhism can help you to achieve the true fruit... Cultivation of the immortal golden body...\"


    \"boom"


    There was a sudden roar, but the radiance of the elixir was shining brightly, illuminating the starry sky.


    In the faint, there is an inexplicable voice.


    That''s the sound of elixir O


    Compared with being refined in the hands of Daomen Zhuang Xuan, it is more willing to convert to Buddhism.


    "Woman, okay...\"


    Even the response of the sweep, the master of Buddhism is also overjoyed.


    He is not interested in refining this medicinal pill.


    Just because of this elixir, if he cultivates well, he is afraid that there will be an extra power in Buddhism.


    so...


    Just this time,


    "Sanjie...you are forcing me.\"


    (money is good)


    In the very cold voice, Zhuang Xuan also changed his past kindness.


    After all, it''s a matter of life and death.


    How could he allow the elixir to be captured by Buddhism.


    As for how the Lord of the Buddha Realm passed through the formation... that is naturally not difficult to understand.


    They are Buddhists, and they have the Seven Treasure Trees of the Imperial Army.


    Even if this imperial soldier is incomplete, it is not difficult to pass through the formation silently.


    And now...


    Spiritual power surged, and Zhuang Xuan also began to burn the last vitality of his body, wanting to fight against the Lord of the Buddha Realm. However, at this time, what no one knew was a figure in a green shirt, and it was unknown when Lingdan appeared. With a kind smile on the corners of her mouth, Yu Ziyu also said in a tone of coaxing a child:


    "Do you want to follow me... I''ll keep you eating and drinking... I''ll help you get out of your body and reincarnate as a monk in the future.


    Chang I*


    The first thousand nine hundred and twenty-one chapters shot one after another (the third)


    "Also, don''t look at the kind face of the bald donkey next to him, he eats people and doesn''t spit out bones..."


    "As for the figure under the starry sky, the figure sitting cross-legged is even more uneasy and kind, and wants to refine you..."


    ...


    Speaking one after another, Yu Ziyu''s smile grew stronger and stronger.


    He was not worried that this eighth-grade medicinal pill would not follow him.


    After all, now he is the dragon of heaven.


    The breath is the most sacred and extraordinary.


    As for the innate elixir, the perception is the most acute, and it is natural to distinguish between good and bad...


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to cultivate a pure divine aura like Yu Ziyu''s with a more brutal character and an evil existence.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that this pill has already fallen into Yu Ziyu''s hands.


    Will he spit out the food in his mouth?


    That is of course impossible.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked under the starry sky.


    There, Daomen Zhuang Xuan was already the master of Buddhism, and they fought fiercely together.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly, causing a playful look.


    \"Lend your breath to use it."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu''s right hand drew out a breath of spirit pills.


    753


    Then, as the spiritual power surged, an ''Eighth-Rank Huitian Pill'' that was exactly the same as the Spirit Pill appeared in the starry sky.


    This is \''creation


    For Yu Ziyu''s current dragon of heaven, it is a very common little trick.


    After all, it''s just that the breath and appearance are the same, not the same in essence.


    So, it''s not hard to��


    But now, putting this pseudo-dan in the starry sky, Yu Ziyu also returned to the sky with the real eighth-rank elixir, and disappeared into the starry sky silently. During the whole process, let alone someone discovered it, even the abnormality was not perceived.


    And this is the horror of Yu Ziyu''s Heavenly Dao Dragon.


    The means are already transcendent.


    Merge with heaven and earth.


    Even if you stand quietly in front of you, you are hard to tell.


    Not to mention, Yu Ziyu deliberately hides herself...


    "A pseudo-dan, a storm...\"


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also smiled...


    Fortunately, the Dragon of Heaven is here today.


    Change it to another body... It''s really not sure that it will be as seamless as this.


    And now... just watch a good show, and that''s it.


    However, quietly returning to the Daomen formation, Yu Ziyu also said through voice transmission:


    "I''ve already replaced that Huitian Pill... Don''t fight for it...\"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu warned again:


    "Hurry up and break through the big formation, there are already a lot of powerhouses arriving... They are all ready to take action...\"


    Listening quietly, Jiuwei, Bao Pengzi and others were all shocked.


    "Changed?"


    With his eyes widened, Bao Pengzi was also staring at the Heaven Returning Pill in the depths of the starry sky.


    breath, appearance,


    It''s all the same as before, no difference.


    Was it replaced?


    What are you kidding?


    Suspicion glanced back, but Bao Pengzi noticed the figure quietly following them, and there was an extra golden elixir in the palm of his hand. And now, he is actually playing with a smile...


    "Forehead��"


    For a while of silence, Bao Pengzi''s heart was filled with turbulent waves.


    This Qinglong can actually do this under the eyes of everyone...


    "It''s really a monster."


    With a sigh, Bai Hu also came from the bottom of his heart.


    Other powerhouses may not understand how powerful Qinglong is.


    But these masters of them are all horrified.


    It can be said like this,


    This Qinglong, if he wants to kill them, should be able to be so unknowing.


    And this is one of the most mysterious three gods in this demon court, the terrifying Qinglong.


    ...


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly interrupted their (caed) thinking.


    "Go all out and break through the big formation as soon as possible."


    U said 1/


    ��.


    In the response in unison, Bai Hu and Bao Pengzi also all shot.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    One after another, the yin and yang formations of the Daomen were constantly shaking.


    However, just when Bai Hu and others were attacking the big formation with all their strength, a smile appeared on the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth, "I can''t help it anymore...\"


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also noticed that within the great formation, the master of Buddhism was ready to seize the ''Returning Heaven Pill''. And this has stimulated the sensitive hearts of many strong people.


    "Daomen, do the reverse... Today should be a disaster."


    A long howl, far away, an existence of unknown origin suddenly shot.


    And his move suddenly shocked many people.


    Just because he is the master.


    A real master.


    \''Boom����


    There was a sudden roar, screams, and a monstrous wind.


    This shot alone shows that it is not a good stubble.


    It''s just that this one seems to be deliberately hiding his figure, even if the nine tails and others are not able to distinguish their identity.

 Chapter 1232：

    "It''s the ghost clan... I didn''t expect that the defeated generals in the past also walked out of a master."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also turned her eyes and looked in other directions.


    Because at this moment,


    Another two masters shot.


    One of them, Yu Ziyu is still very familiar with.


    And he is the final dragon from the dragon clan...


    "Yan...\"


    The dragon''s roar gradually rose, and there was not much to say. When this final dragon came, it was a terrifying dragon''s breath...


    "Boom..."


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, a beam of light engulfed everything, and the diameter alone was a beam of light that was ten thousand zhang long, and it suddenly burst out.


    \"Click, click...\"


    Just listening to the crisp sound one after another, the powerful formation of Yin and Yang seemed to be unable to support it, and it began to shatter like glass.


    "Damn, you guys, remember it all for me."


    Yuan''s expression changed greatly amid the loud swearing.


    Demon Court, the three masters, he couldn''t stand it.


    Not to mention, there are three more masters now.


    A full six statues...


    Even if many of them were just dominated, and the Heavenly Gate had not been broken, it was not something he could resist alone.


    "Hey...If Xinghuangqi is still in the Taoist sect, I might use this to resist one or two...\"


    With a sigh in his heart, Yuan also regretted it.


    He shouldn''t have left Xinghuangqi in Jingxu Palace, guarding...


    The first thousand nine hundred and twenty-two chapters of Buddhist Mahamudra (first)


    The continuous roar, facing the siege of the six masters, even if it is as powerful as Yuan, it cannot be resisted. This means that there is a first-class large array and two yin and yang arrays in hand.


    If there is no such formation, he is afraid that he will be wiped out in a few breaths, and even the soul will not exist. However, at this moment, a voice suddenly entered Yuan''s ear:


    "Yuan, I''m here to help you.\"


    As soon as the words fell, in the distance, there was a neutral and peaceful aura rising.


    And this is the Great Elder of the Spiritual Race.


    An existence that sacrificed lifespan and potential to forcibly set foot on the Lord.


    And now, considering that Daomen and the Spiritual Race have always been on good terms.


    Considering that Daomen is a holy place for alchemy, he still chose to take action.


    Don''t ask for this eight-rank elixir.


    After only asking for success, Daomen refined some medicinal pills for him to help him recover a little.


    so��


    n


    huh.��


    With a roar, a cyan streamer was shot from the end of the starry sky.


    \"Woman, good...\"


    Even in the laughter of Mu, Daomen Yuan was also satisfied.


    It''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s hard to give help.


    He remembered the affection of the Spiritual Race today.


    Just, at this moment,


    \"court death."


    The sudden violent drink, but it was the white tiger who saw this streamer who came to stop him, angry from his heart,


    With a roar, the starry sky was torn apart.


    His entire body was killed towards the elder of the Spiritual Race.


    ...


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu looked at the entire battlefield with a smile.


    Very good.


    Unexpectedly, the starry sky has so many masters emerging.


    Find an opportunity, it''s time to harvest.


    A master brings him a huge number of evolution points.


    Moreover, the more important thing is that the master is burdened with a complete law. If it can be captured, it will be of great help for him to set foot in eternity. This is why Yu Ziyu is willing to witness \''dominant powerhouses springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain\''.


    And now...


    "I don''t recommend harvesting one."


    With a chuckle in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the strong Zhuang Xuan who was fighting with the master of Buddhism not far away.


    Zhuang Xuan, the master of the spiritual system, should be in the third heaven of Tianmen.


    He is strange and extraordinary, and his spirit is very mysterious.


    It''s not what ordinary people can imagine.


    On weekdays, I use this \''spiritual avatar\'' to walk the world, but now the real, main body, has come out.


    However, with the ''final fear of the big snake'' entangled, his combat power has gone to three or four out of ten, so that the master of Buddhism has been unable to win it for a long time.


    Even lost.


    "If Zhuang Xuan died in the hands of the master of Buddhism...\"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s mouth also had a hint of playfulness.


    Today, there are only three masters in the entire Yin-Yang Great Array.


    Yuan is manipulating the formation to fight against the rulers outside.


    And Zhuang Xuan and the master of Buddhism fought for the eighth-grade spiritual pill.


    That is to say, at this time, if Zhuang Xuan suddenly fell, then the master of Buddhism would be speechless.


    At that time, Buddhism and Taoism...


    \"Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind pushing the boat along the way.


    "tread��"


    In the sudden footsteps, it was Yu Ziyu who controlled the Dragon of Heaven and walked towards the big formation.


    He hides his figure.


    He has already set foot on the fourth level of Tianmen, and then cooperates with the dragon body of the heaven and the earth to blend with the heaven and the earth... No one can find it.


    In a trance, he became a part of heaven, earth and starry sky.


    no dust...


    He, alone...


    There was a strong smile on the corner of his mouth, but his right hand suddenly condensed the Buddha''s light.


    This is a very terrifying supernatural power of Buddhism--Buddhist Mahamudra.


    [Buddha''s big mudra - the palm strikes out, like thousands of mountains falling down, it is powerful and heavy, enough to break a person''s body and shatter his soul...] ??In the past, Yu Ziyu did not go in vain in the Buddhist scriptures pavilion.


    And this, the Buddhist Mahamudra, was learned at that time.


    Only, this is the secret method of Buddhism.


    It is difficult for non-foreigners to learn.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu rarely used it.


    And now... it''s not bad to use it to frame the blame.


    ...


    "Bald donkey, you dare to touch my Taoist magic pill...\"


    With an angry rebuke, Zhuang Xuan also rushed towards the Lord of the Buddha Realm in the distance.


    This is his last hope.


    must not be lost.


    Otherwise, he will not stop in this life.


    Moreover, the door is also in danger.


    so,


    The spiritual power surged, and he turned into a streamer again, attacking the Lord of the Buddha Realm.


    just the next moment,


    ..0 asking for flowers..


    \"Amitabha��\"


    He uttered another Buddha''s name, but when he saw a flash of inspiration, Zhuang Xuan''s entire body seemed to be hit hard and flew out.


    "This is\"


    In shock, Zhuang Xuan also noticed a branch in the hands of the Buddhist master...


    The legendary Emperor Soldier, the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree.


    This... Damn it, the bald donkey is so ignorant of martial arts.


    At this critical moment, it was actually the use of imperial soldiers.


    "This elixir is related to my Buddhist school... I also look forward to Haihan."


    While speaking softly, the master of Buddhism also walked towards Lingdan not far away with a smile.


    \"You... bald ass...\"


    Cursing loudly, Zhuang Xuan''s expression changed drastically.


    However, without waiting for him to do anything, his body suddenly froze.


    000


    A sense of crisis that made his scalp tingle suddenly rose from his heart.


    All the hairs were standing up, and the cold sweat kept pouring out.


    \"This is?\"


    Opening his eyes wide, Zhuang Xuan vaguely noticed that not far from him, there was a subtle outline emerging.


    This outline resembles a Buddha statue.


    The body is thin and the cassock is wide, twisting "Buddha''s E ��jue. The whole body of the Buddha is flashing with a faint golden light, but the Buddha''s head cannot be seen clearly.


    "Sigh!"


    The sudden violent drinking was like thunder blasting in Zhuang Xuan''s mind, making him stunned. .


    The next moment, a huge "!fl\" word suddenly appeared in the sky,

 Chapter 1233：

    The Buddha''s light is surging, the power is vast,


    It was only a big slap before Mingming,


    But for a moment, it was as big as a mountain.


    Hearing a roar, the word "Tian\" was smashed on Zhuang Xuan''s body.


    "Crack, click...\"


    The fleshly body shattered in an instant, and it didn''t hold up for even a moment.


    Unimaginable power surged like a river.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What''s really terrifying is that this power even affects the soul and even the spirit.


    "what


    The shrill screams suddenly echoed in the starry sky.


    Immediately afterwards, under the horrified gazes of countless powerhouses, Zhuang Xuan''s entire body flew out backwards under the slow push of a word. The flesh is crumbling,


    soul, dying


    Along with it, Zhuang Xuanman roared unwillingly.


    "Buddha...door...\"Soil.


    The first thousand nine hundred and twenty-three chapters of blood feud (second more)


    "Buddha... door...


    The shrill screams, like a repeater, constantly echoed in the ears of many strong people.


    Accompanied by it, the pupils of the strong men shrank one after another, like the tip of a needle.


    Deep in his eyes, he was full of disbelief and horror.


    \"Buddhist, actually killed the killer?"


    In the daze, all the strong men were silent.


    Seriously, they didn''t plan to kill.


    Here, Yaoting and Daomen are mortal enemies of each other, and they don''t mind killing each other.


    But other forces really don''t have that courage.


    Just because the consequences are far from what they can bear.


    Just like now, Daomen Zhuang Xuan died in the hands of the master of Buddhism.


    It was no longer a personal grudge.


    It is the grudge between Taoism and Buddhism.


    Such consequences, even contemporary Buddhist masters cannot afford it. \"Eight five seven\"


    so��


    Slowly turning around, his body was a little stiff, and the master of Buddhism also witnessed the mournful scene of Zhuang Xuan flying out of the Buddha''s big mudra slowly backwards.


    \"Not me, not me...\"


    After repeating the remarks, the master of Buddhism also explained it for the first time.


    Not really him.


    It''s just because he kept his hands on Zhuang Xuan.


    After all, no one wants to cause a conflict between Buddhism and Taoism.


    But now...


    \"Three... Ring...\"


    With a loud shout, the sound shook Jiuxiao, but Yuan anger rushed to the crown, abandoned the formation, and slammed towards the Lord of Buddhism.


    \''Boom...''


    The whisk in his hand slammed into the sky angrily, and swayed a galaxy that swept across the starry sky.


    With a loud noise of \''Boom\'', the entire body of the Lord of Buddhism was smashed into the air.


    However, even in this case, the eyes of the master of Buddhism were fixed on the direction where Zhuang Xuan flew out. That... is indeed the secret method of Buddhism��Buddhist Mahamudra.


    Moreover, the breath is extremely pure.


    The power is as vast as a mountain of thousands of layers.


    Even as powerful as Zhuang Xuan can''t resist.


    The body keeps breaking apart.


    Souls are fading away...


    It can be seen with the naked eye that Zhuang Xuan''s breath is like a candle in the wind, and it dissipates as soon as it blows...


    In just a few breaths, some can''t feel it.


    \"Do not...\"


    With a sudden roar, the master of Buddhism also realized that something was wrong.


    However, without waiting for him to do anything, Yuan is already rushing like a mad tiger.


    However, it''s not just him.


    The entire formation, the Yin-Yang Formation of the Two Instruments, was defeated in an instant after losing the control of Yuan.


    Accompanied by it, one after another dominated one after another.


    "Death to me."


    With a long whistle, Bao Pengzi came like a demon in the world, driving the extremely bright golden light.


    With one blow, the universe collapsed.


    The stars are shaking.


    On the other side, the countless \''chains of seals\'' carried by the nine tails are also like spirit snakes, shooting out in all directions. In an instant, she shot at the powerhouse of thousands of sects.


    messed up.


    This battlefield was chaotic in an instant.


    Daomen, Demon Court...


    The two major forces, countless Taoist soldiers, confronted each other in an instant.


    Fighting, screaming, screaming.


    fill the entire battlefield.


    Looking up, the successive collisions of countless powerhouses shook one planet after another.


    In the starry sky, there are countless sixth-order giants, fighting each other.


    Tier 4, Tier 5, their battlefield is on the planet.


    Just because they can''t fight in the starry sky for a long time.


    But the sixth order is enough to fight in the stars.


    Above the sixth order, many masters have opened up their own chaotic battlefield.


    One after another, they poured into the space cracks and collided constantly.


    And this is the all-out war of Yaoting and Daomen.


    Although, there are only two powers.


    But there are countless small forces under its banner.


    Not to mention, there are spirit clan, ghost clan these masters, participating in the war.


    ...


    However, at this moment, what no one noticed was a quiet and crystal-like figure with a strong smile on the corner of his mouth:


    "In this way, you really can''t argue."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also knew that the master of Buddhism should have unspeakable grievances.


    How to justify it?


    How to justify it?


    As the saying goes, seeing is believing.


    And now, many powerhouses, including the master, have seen him severely inflict heavy damage on Daomen Zhuangxuan with a Buddhist grand mudra...


    It''s not far from the death of the body and soul...


    In this way, how does the master of his Buddhism justify?


    Therefore, the master of this pot of Buddhism is set on his back..0


    "However, this ruler''s life is really hard..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu looked at Zhuang Xuan, who was flying backwards from a distance, and still had a breath left, feeling a little helpless.


    One of his tricks.


    Although it is not all-powerful, it still has 40-50% strength.


    There was no time to kill Zhuang Xuan.


    But forget it.


    This Zhuang Xuan, after all, is the peerless arrogance of the starry sky.


    It is also on the spiritual path that is extremely mysterious.


    Some methods are normal.


    But, everything is doomed.


    Nobody can change it.


    And all Yu Ziyu had to do was wait.


    .?.


    "Headmaster, headmaster...\"


    "No, Master Shizun.\"


    Repeated exclamations sounded from all directions, but it was Zhuang Xuan''s disciple, and everyone noticed...


    _one after_one


    They all turned into streamers; they rushed towards Zhuang Xuan.


    However, without waiting for them to approach, an invisible resistance blocked them.


    "Don''t come near...\"


    In a very weak voice, Zhuang Xuan also instructed:


    "Yellow Rain,"


    \"Lingyue...\"


    "You remember, we must carry forward the inheritance of our lineage... Also, we must keep our lineage of fire... It cannot be cut off...\" Just after the words fell, Zhuang Xuan waved his sleeves suddenly.


    \"boom"


    With 2.5-sounds of terrifying roar, a storm has rolled up many figures, heading towards the end of the starry sky.


    And those should be the seeds of the Taoist Zhuang Xuan lineage.


    Don''t say, all.

 Chapter 1234：

    But it should be the most important part.


    After all, Yu Ziyu was aware of the two half-step masters.


    In response, Yu Ziyu just watched quietly.


    Half-step dominance...very good.


    In the future, they will be the masters of the certificate, and it will not be too late to reap the harvest.


    And, more importantly, they are the seeds of Taoism, and now they have witnessed their master being killed by the master of Buddhism.


    so bloody...


    I believe that Buddhism will have headaches in the future.


    "The so-called blood feud is accumulated little by little."


    With a soft sigh, Yu Ziyu also heard the system prompt sound that he was very familiar with. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1924 Forbidden Area (Third)


    "Ding, you have killed a seventh-order life form, evolution point


    "Ding, you have killed a seventh-order life form, seized the ability, and divided your thoughts..."


    "Ding, you have beheaded a seventh-order life form and seized the first fragment of the law - the spirit...\"


    After prompting one after another, Yu Ziyu saw that in the far starry sky, Zhuang Xuan''s figure had turned into fragments of the sky and slowly dissipated. He walks the spiritual preaching.


    Its existence has been transformed into an invisible spirit.


    No form, no support, but the purest energy body.


    And now, his death is also a return to heaven and earth.


    Turned into the sky, like mirror-like fragments...


    And this, fragments, is not simple.


    "Spiritual fragments... the most pure spiritual power, even if it is just a piece, it is very useful to the sixth-order giant."


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu looked at the stars in the starry sky, and the fragments that were constantly dissipating were also slightly condensed in her 20 eyes.


    This is treasure.


    A true treasure.


    In the world, there are few treasures that can greatly increase spiritual power without the slightest sequelae.


    so...


    "Quick, that is the relic of the headmaster, and it must not be lost."


    "That is the last existence left by the headmaster."


    In the repeated calls, countless Daomen powerhouses turned into streamers and shot towards the sky-filled debris.


    On the other side, many powerhouses in Yaoting saw this and rushed out for the first time.


    Although, I don''t know, what kind of treasure is this,


    But an inexplicable scorching heat also surged in their hearts.


    "Grab, you must grab it."


    There is a call in my heart, and many demon court powerhouses are also blazing.


    At this time, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, and Yu Ziyu also used a very calm voice to introduce to the starry sky:


    "This is the spiritual fragment left by Zhuang Xuan of Taoism, which can greatly improve the spiritual power..."


    "If the sixth-order giant gets it, it is even expected to be able to understand the mystery of the spirit...\"


    "It can be said that this is a rare treasure that can be encountered but not sought after."


    ...


    One after another, it sounded in the hearts of many strong people in the demon court, making them all shocked.


    "this"


    In the exclamation, a sixth-order giant actually abandoned his opponent directly and rushed in the direction of the dissipated mental fragments.


    And the other powerhouses, seeing this, turned into streamers one after another...


    ..?


    However, at this time, what no one noticed was that in the starry sky, a piece of spiritual fragment left by Zhuang Xuan had silently disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "With such a large piece of spiritual fragment, it should be enough for Ling''er and my eldest apprentice."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu was also playing with this spiritual fragment the size of a grinding disc in his hand.


    This is the purest and most complete fragment left by Zhuang Xuan.


    very precious.


    And Yu Ziyu, considering that his eldest apprentice is all spiritual and spiritual.


    So, take it on purpose.


    Maybe, Yu Ziyu is not a good person, but he is definitely a good teacher, good...


    "That''smine��"


    With a sudden roar, Yu Ziyu saw that the fighting **** ant among the second generation of monsters in Yaoting suddenly slammed down with a punch.


    "Crack, click...\"


    The space continued to crack, and a sixth-order giant also flew out.


    At this time, when he grabbed his right hand, a mental fragment the size of a palm landed on him.


    On the other hand,


    Like a golden ant that kills a god, it is also bloody,


    sweeping the entire battlefield.


    His combat power is invincible at the same level.


    It is recognized as \''ancient giant\''.


    Now, with the high fighting spirit, he actually erupted with a power no less than that of the master, causing many powerhouses to look sideways.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you can definitely see that he also grabbed a lot of spiritual fragments.


    "This piece is for Sister Ling''er, this piece is for...\"


    Thinking in my mind, the golden ant, who has always been very cold, also has an unknown side.


    With a cold face and a good heart, he was talking about a person like him.


    And in this regard, Yu Ziyu also smiled and couldn''t help but laugh.


    This guy, Xiao Wu, has never changed.


    Really encountering good things, the first thought of brothers and sisters.


    It''s not just him, the white tiger guy is even more so.


    Now, he is actually disregarding his status as the master and grabbing spiritual fragments.


    In his mouth, he even shouted:


    "Zhuang Xuan, even if you die, I won''t let you live in peace."


    In this regard, the other masters did not pay the slightest attention.


    Just because their eyes are all focused on the starry sky, that eight-grade spiritual pill.


    Now, looking at,


    It can be seen that as many as nine masters are fighting for this spiritual pill.


    Said to help, Yaoting.


    Said to help, Daomen.


    But those with discerning eyes can see that their eyes have never left the eighth-grade elixir.


    What''s more, if someone approaches, immediately, they will be besieged by many powerful people.


    The eighth-grade elixir is too precious.


    Precious enough to make many masters put down their face.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu likes to see the most.


    He is happy with the chaos.


    The more chaotic, the greater the benefit to him.


    like now,


    With a grasp of his right hand, Yu Ziyu actually grabbed a sixth-order giant thousands of miles away in the palm of his hand.


    The strength is strong, and many demon court powerhouses are overwhelmed by 740 breathlessness.


    It can be said that it is on the battlefield, killing the Quartet.


    However, unfortunately, he caught Yu Ziyu''s attention.


    so,


    "Crack..."


    Hearing a crisp sound, his entire neck was easily broken by Yu Ziyu.


    "Ding, you have killed a sixth-order giant...\"


    In the very familiar voice, Yu Ziyu also slowly stepped up.


    Just like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard, walking in the entire battlefield.


    until... at some point...


    go��


    The inexplicable aura surged, and the entire star field was shocked.


    Countless spiritual powers, like rivers, are constantly gathering.


    "Imperial soldiers, come back to life...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also noticed this kind of power.


    Another imperial soldier.


    Moreover, he is also an imperial soldier of Taoism.


    It''s just, unfortunately,


    Now that he is here, how could it be possible for the imperial soldiers to be presumptuous.


    ?JX.


    With a murmur, the sound moved the starry sky, but it shocked the entire starry sky.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the power of the ancient emperor''s recovery is a meal.


    And this is the forbidden area of ??Yu Ziyu''s Heavenly Dao Dragon.


    [The forbidden area takes over a star field in an instant, and controls the boundless spiritual power... This is the unique ability of the dragon of heaven.


    It should be considered a talent. .


    To a certain extent govern the law...]


    Chapter 1925: Pushing each era horizontally (the first)

 Chapter 1235：

    "If you dare to fully recover, I will take action."


    Whispering softly, it seemed to be a warning, but also an exhortation, and it spread silently into the depths of the starry sky.


    In an instant, the power of the emperor''s recovery froze.


    Just because at this moment, a phantom wearing a Taoist robe calmly looked at Yu Ziyu''s Qinglong body, his eyes were complicated and difficult to understand.


    "Why would an existence like you interfere with the starry sky...\"


    With a touch of confusion, more doubts.


    This imperial soldier also noticed the identity of Yu Ziyu''s heavenly beings.


    different from other life.


    If it is said that the gods are the incarnation of the law, they are the children born of the law.


    Then, heavenly beings are the embodiment of rules.


    It is a legendary existence that is difficult to encounter for ten thousand years, or even ten thousand years.


    And now,


    A celestial being who has set foot on the fourth level of heaven, actually descended to the starry sky and looked down on the world.


    \"I was born because of the wishes of all living beings."


    "Now, all beings want me to take action, so I have to take action."


    With an explanation, Yu Ziyu also glanced at this imperial soldier curiously.


    This is a stove.


    as big as a star,


    Burning in the depths of the starry sky.


    It has become one with a real star.


    And now,


    Along with his recovery, the stars are constantly cracking at this moment.


    Just, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that this imperial soldier should have been sleeping all the time, not asking about world affairs.


    Otherwise, Yu Ziyu''s existence would already be known.


    What is worth mentioning here is that nowadays, under the starry sky, there are only a few imperial soldiers who have truly awakened.


    Most of the imperial soldiers are sleeping.


    Some are because of a quiet temperament.


    Some have survived the calamity of the epoch, which is too reluctant.


    However, for whatever reason, these imperial soldiers did not want to wake up.


    Unless, like Daomen, it senses a great crisis, then...


    "Please, Your Excellency, don''t kill everything..."


    With a single statement, this imperial soldier, like a furnace, slowly immersed himself.


    What''s the use of waking up?


    He couldn''t hold back this heavenly being.


    So... well, it''s better to fall asleep.


    Anyway, deep in his body, there is still a kind of fire...


    In response, Yu Ziyu just watched quietly.


    imperial soldier,


    Especially the imperial soldiers with true spirits can be regarded as a kind of living beings.


    This kind of creature, can not offend, or not offend.


    And, more importantly, because of the rotation of the years, the imperial soldiers have seen too much, too much right and wrong... They are too indifferent to everything.


    Except for a few imperial soldiers, the rest of the imperial soldiers would not care about the life and death of living beings.


    so��


    Emperor soldiers, you can not regard them as enemies.


    As for the original Daomen Emperor''s King Kong Circle, it was considered the extremist among the God''s soldiers.


    Its existence is to protect Taoism.


    Needless to say.


    ...


    \"Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu also raised his eyes and looked at the entire battlefield after seeing this piece of imperial soldiers fall into a deep sleep again. very nice.


    Fighting again and again.


    There are already more forces to take action.


    For example, the underworld...


    This master of reincarnation, who bears the supreme law \''reincarnation\'', also chose to take action.


    And the target is the eighth-grade elixir.


    However, at this moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a hint of surprise.


    "The Lord of Reincarnation has begun to reincarnate...\"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also noticed that the Lord of Reincarnation was on the way.


    What he is carrying is \''Supreme Law\''--reincarnation.


    Therefore, he has always been the focus of Yu Ziyu''s attention.


    But now, through the body of the Dragon of Heaven, Yu Ziyu actually noticed that the Lord of Reincarnation, with three souls and seven souls, has disappeared with one soul.


    depending on the situation,


    Probably reincarnated.


    Yes, reincarnation.


    The way of reincarnation is mysterious and unpredictable.


    However, in the legend, he can use his \''three souls and seven souls\''... ten reincarnations, hundred reincarnations...


    The three souls and seven souls all fall into reincarnation and continue to cultivate.


    Only after cultivating to the realm of **** will the three souls and seven souls return to their original body.


    Now, the Earth Soul of the Lord of Reincarnation has been reincarnated.


    After his earth soul has been cultivated to master, and then returns to the body, the strength of the master of reincarnation will also skyrocket.


    Just, that''s not enough.


    Only the master of reincarnation, the three souls of heaven, earth and human beings have all cultivated to master, and then merged into one body, it is possible to see Yu Ziyu''s back. With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it.


    Ten reincarnations are imaginary numbers, the master of reincarnation may have to reincarnate for thousands of lifetimes before he has the possibility to cultivate one soul or one soul to dominate...\"


    "And this is really a long time..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu understood most of the secrets of the Lord of Reincarnation.


    And this is the horror of heavenly beings.


    What they hear, see, and feel... all can go straight to the will of God, and thus gain insight into everything.


    It''s just that the heavenly beings cannot speak lightly.


    If the secret is revealed, there may be a heavenly punishment.


    Well all...


    Most of the heavenly beings do not have contact with the world...


    For fear of revealing the secret...


    However, who would have thought that such anomalies as Yu Ziyu would appear.


    He actually transformed the great supernatural power into one qi and three cleanliness to achieve greatness, and then turned a body into a heavenly being. so lucky,


    so talented,


    Throughout the various eras, there are very few.


    And Yu Ziyu may not know about this.


    (Good Li Zhao) In other words, without comparison, Yu Ziyu never knew how powerful he was.


    so to speak,


    Up to the prehistoric era, down to the current era...


    In countless epochs, there are only a handful of existences that can surpass Yu Ziyu at the same level.


    And this also includes the Buddhist Sakyamuni, the first immortal of the Taoist human race...


    Although these existences have left indelible traces in each era. But at the same level, it''s really not necessarily better than Yu Ziyu.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that Yu Ziyu has a low-key temperament.


    Even, it can be said to be too cautious.


    So much so that, nowadays, few people know how terrifying and terrifying Yu Ziyu really is.


    And this, for most people today, is probably a pity.


    It''s just because it is difficult for them to see a arrogant genius who has pushed thousands of races across the world, and has risen completely. . .


    Chang I*


    One thousand nine hundred and two + six chapters of small fate (second more)


    "It''s time to leave."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t plan to stay long.


    He did everything he had to do.


    It''s pointless to stay.


    As for what he should do... Didn''t he secretly kill Zhuang Xuan?


    Then, he pressed the revived Daomen Emperor again...


    All kinds of things are already a wish that is not wasted by Yaoting.


    You know, everything he does with this body is in the eyes of Heaven.


    Too much.


    If you do a lot more than the wish itself, it will ruin Yu Ziyu''s chances of becoming the dragon of the heavenly way.


    So, I would rather do less than do more.


    However, Yu Ziyu will not treat Yao Ting badly.


    After all, it''s your own.


    Thinking of this...


    \"Yan...\"


    Just listening to a dragon roar shook the starry sky, and in the horrified eyes of countless powerhouses, a dragon shadow entrenched in the galaxy has emerged. He is huge and vast.

 Chapter 1236：

    It is like a galaxy in the starry sky.


    There is an indescribable beauty.


    And now,


    The dragon roar gradually rose, and he turned into a starlight that filled the sky, illuminating the entire star field 850...


    And where the brilliance passed.


    The spirits of the powerhouses in the demon court were suddenly shocked.


    Even the injuries on the body are accelerated to heal.


    And this is the last gift of the Demon Court Shenlong.


    "This is my last gift to you."


    Whispering softly, resounding in the starry sky,


    But it makes the demon court all be happy.


    Unexpected surprises always come suddenly.


    And this, for the blessing of the battlefield, is terrifying.


    Just because at this moment, bathed in starlight, all the demon court powerhouses have high fighting spirit and are not afraid of death.


    In contrast, Daomen is a one-sided defeat.


    The ghost knows, how did this dragon do, spread such a vast starlight, it actually spread to a star field, and the most important thing is that this starlight is very terrifying.


    It can greatly heal wounds and lift spirits.


    Wide range, strong support.


    What does this mean in such a vast battlefield?


    All the people dare not think.


    And now...


    (cadf) They saw...


    <>


    ?jx,7j...


    "Hahaha, raise my demon court''s divine might."


    "Kill them all for me."


    With one call after another, countless demon court powerhouses seemed to have been beaten with blood.


    ...


    And not long after that, Yu Ziyu, who had returned to the starry sky, was shocked.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    The familiar sound of sliding chains rang in my ears.


    Looking at Xunsheng, countless silver chains broke through the air, locking his entire body of the Dragon of Heavenly Dao.


    \"Ugh��"


    With a deep sigh, Yu Ziyu is also regretful.


    This dragon of heaven, if it is not bound.


    It really is his three bodies, the most terrifying one.


    Just a pity.


    There is nothing perfect in this world.


    The too powerful dragon of heaven is destined to be constrained.


    And this is inevitable.


    However, when countless chains locked Yu Ziyu''s body, Yu Ziyu also pushed back.


    With a terrifying roar, a golden light burst out of the sky, reaching the end of time and space.


    And there...


    A figure has long stood quietly, waiting for a long time.


    "Thanks a lot��\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu, whose consciousness returned to his body, also took over this golden light.


    And in the golden light, it is the eighth-rank Huitian Pill that the starry sky is competing for.


    As for why Yu Ziyu said "hard work"


    That was naturally the time when the great supernatural powers were transformed into the three pure essences. Although his three bodies could be combined with him, they could also be regarded as independent individuals.


    �� body, and independence.


    not conflict.


    Now, even if Yu Ziyu''s main body and three major bodies appear in the starry sky at the same time, Yu Ziyu can guarantee that the world will not discover the slightest.


    "When my supernatural powers were transformed into the Three Purities, the last connection between me and the three major bodies also disappeared... No, it shouldn''t be called disappearing, but hidden deeper...\"


    "In this way, even if you have a "destiny" or even a "destiny", you will never be able to understand it..."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    The great supernatural power is not without flaws.


    If he has the destiny of having cultivated the supreme law, and tracing the origin, he may be able to perceive the connection between his main body and the three major bodies.


    Moreover, it is not only fate, but the fate of one of the strongest superior laws under the law of fate is also the same.


    But now... even if someone cultivates destiny and even destiny, what happens?


    If Yu Ziyu doesn''t want to, then the exposure may be very small.


    And Yu Ziyu has always been cautious, the three bodies and even the main body rarely meet, and he is the master of the major forces.


    so...


    Exposed or something that doesn''t exist.


    It''s just that at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that some people really embarked on the road of destiny


    "Little Fate Technique is the most bizarre little magical power... It can do what ordinary people can''t do at the cost of consuming life, and it is necessary for ordinary people..."


    While whispering softly, in the deepest part of the Tianji clan, Yu Ziyu''s former friend Tianji girl quietly practiced the magic of fate.


    However, it is worth mentioning here that the small fate technique is a small supernatural power.


    However, it is one of the few that can compete with the great supernatural powers when they reach the final stage of cultivation. However, the practice of the small fate technique is too difficult.


    Even more than the great power.


    And, more importantly, the Little Fate Technique has long since disappeared in Era Long River. I don''t know where she found this girl.


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know the situation of this old friend.


    Moreover, although Tian Ji Nu is his old friend.


    But he has only met a few times.


    However, Tianji girl, it is really good.


    His long white hair fell from his waist like a waterfall.


    Slim body, slender waist.


    A pair of eyes, as clear as pearls.


    That is a very pure woman.


    Purely unrealistic.


    It is no wonder that at a young age, she became the saintess of the Heavenly Secret Clan, and was honored by the Heavenly Secret Clan as \''Heavenly Secret Girl.


    The first thousand nine hundred and twenty-seventh chapter Daomen defeat (third more)


    Just, unfortunately.


    The celestial family��


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but laugh a little.


    The Heavenly Secret Race is a race that listens to God''s will.


    And God loves Taoism.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, the relationship between the Tianji clan and the demon court is not very good.


    just general...


    And Yu Ziyu didn''t care much about it.


    Compared with those, Yu Ziyu is more concerned about his previous gains.


    The most important thing is that it is naturally the eighth-grade elixir in Yu Ziyu''s hands.


    He slowly raised his eyes and looked again and again.


    This is a golden elixir like a pearl.


    Transparent.


    Exudes a golden halo.


    This halo, layer after layer, eight layers, surrounds the medicinal herbs.


    "Eighth-Rank Huitian Pill...\"


    While whispering softly, at this moment, the medicinal pill seemed to be sensing, and it was constantly vibrating.


    It seems that he wants to break free from Yu Ziyu''s shackles.


    However, it is.


    It has only been a while, it has already changed hands, it is naturally afraid.


    And, more importantly, his current master''s breath is extremely cold... people can''t help shuddering. Such a breath is almost completely different from the previous breath of the Dragon of Heaven.


    so...


    Like fear, like fear.


    Inexplicable emotions are also surging out.


    And about this, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    There is an old saying - swallowing a grain of gold elixir, I know that my life is inexorable.


    This is indeed true.


    Just because a sixth-order giant, no matter how bad the talent is, swallowing the pill and stepping into the master is inevitable. It is also conceivable that this pill is precious.


    However, no matter how precious it is, it is only one.


    Moreover, it is of great use for Yu Ziyu to impact eternity in the future.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also gave up the idea of ??giving this medicine pill to his subordinates.


    A master is optional.


    But it''s a matter of fact, he hit eternity, but he couldn''t be sloppy.


    ..?


    "Stay here and enjoy the nourishment of the power of time and space...\"


    "In the future, if I need you, I will definitely protect your true spirit and help you reincarnate."

 Chapter 1237：

    ...


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu also kept this medicine pill for a chance.


    At this time, it seemed that Yu Ziyu''s voice was heard, and the pill no longer vibrated.


    Elixir has a spirit.


    Naturally know the importance.


    Moreover, it also understands that no matter who it falls into, it cannot escape the fate of being refined. Retaining the true spirit like this is extremely valuable to him.


    so,


    \"boom"


    Hearing a roar, this medicinal pill was also shot towards the deepest part of time and space.


    There, the power of time and space is constantly circulating.


    Keep it all nourished.


    In the future, it will be surrounded by the power of time and space, which will help Yu Ziyu to refine.


    ...


    After simply arranging the eight-rank spiritual pill to return to the sky, Yu Ziyu raised her eyes again and looked at the attribute panel.


    [Spiritual Law Fragments--The Law Fragments Condensing Zhuang Xuan''s Understanding of the Way of the Spirit...]


    It''s a very simple description, but it has exhausted the mystery of this fragment.


    But now, Yu Ziyu only needs to constantly upgrade this ability, and he can use this to comprehend the spiritual laws.


    o


    However, this is just Yu Ziyu''s simple conjecture.


    Specifically, he is not sure yet.


    so...


    With his mind immersed in his body, Yu Ziyu also realized the power from Zhuang Xuan.


    Along with a roar, a mysterious and mysterious power also surged.


    And that is the power of the spirit.


    Formless, qualityless...


    Can''t touch, can''t see,


    But it exists in every corner of the world.


    Among low-level life forms, spiritual power is mainly manifested in turning the virtual into reality and manipulating foreign objects.


    Just like now, with one hand, Yu Ziyu''s willow leaves are already flying.


    This is not a spiritual entrustment.


    It is the invisible spiritual force that lifts it up.


    Like an invisible big hand, pinching the end of the leaf...


    This is the simplest use of life for spiritual power.


    But at a higher level, the use of the spirit together becomes even more bizarre.


    For example, Zhuang Xuan''s avatar.


    Constantly differentiated \''spiritual body\''.


    Even if the spirit body is killed in battle, it does not affect the body much.


    As long as you grasp it properly, and then hide the body, Zhuang Xuan is likely to be the most bizarre existence after Yu Ziyu. just a pity


    Yun Yi, a person who was born to go through Taoism, is destined to be unable to do mysterious things or be the person behind the scenes.


    Rather, it''s a pity.


    With a sigh in his heart, Yu Ziyu also felt that he had lost a companion


    "If Zhuang Xuan has been hidden behind the starry sky, he would still be an opponent."


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also shook her head.


    ..0 asking for flowers.


    at this point.


    Don''t miss it.


    - All is over.


    And now, the most important thing is to figure out Zhuang Xuan''s perception of spiritual laws, so as to prove himself.


    Although it doesn''t make him go any further.


    But it is also possible to have a deeper understanding of the spirit together.


    ...


    And just when Yu Ziyu was savoring the \''wonderful achievements\'', the Daoyao battle that caused a sensation in the entire starry sky also came to an end.


    Daomen, ushered in a big defeat.


    The master of the line, Zhuang Xuan died in battle and fell to the hands of the master of Buddhism.


    The master of Jingxu Palace, abandoned hundreds of years of foundation, took the remaining disciples, and fled in embarrassment.


    And more Taoist remnants poured into all directions of the starry sky.


    Just, this is not the end.


    Because, just when the Daomen ushered in a great defeat, a \''Dao cutting order\'' issued by Yaoting caused a sensation in the entire starry sky.


    .......0


    "Anyone who kills the fourth-rank powerhouse of the Taoist sect and the number reaches 500 can be added to the demon court..."


    "Anyone who kills the fifth-rank powerhouse of Taoism, and the number reaches 100, can enter the nobility in Yaoting..."


    It was a very simple crusade order, but it caused the starry sky to breathe a sigh of relief.


    \"This demon court is really endless."


    "Hey, it''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke this demon court, this time, the Taoist sect will be gone.\"


    "Tsk tsk, it is really sad and deplorable that the hidden Taoist door of countless epochs is planted here."


    "However, to be honest, this demon court is also lucky. In the last era, the Taoist sect was too strong, and the first immortal of the human race even attacked the sky... so that the Taoist sect was severely damaged, even in this era, it has not recovered much... Let Yaoting take advantage of it."


    "Yeah, if it were a Taoist sect of other eras, ten demon courtyards would not be enough...\"


    After one after another discussion, countless forces have revealed the biggest reason for the great defeat of Taoism.


    And that, it is amazing that the Taoist gate of the previous era was too terrifying, coercing all races, so that in the era of the disaster, it was severely damaged.


    The gun hits the head bird...


    That''s what it says.


    And now, there is no such thing as a Taoist heritage.


    The imperial soldiers also mostly fell asleep.


    Therefore, unfortunately lost to the demon court.


    However, most forces believe that this one force will make a comeback sooner or later. Just because...his heritage is too deep...


    Even if there is no one in ten, it is not the current demon court that can be completely wiped out. 100 million.


    Chapter 1928 Is the medicinal pill fake? (first update)


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that Daomen''s defeat is doomed.


    Moreover, the wall fell and everyone pushed.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that countless forces have all joined the team of crusade against Daomen.


    In his mouth, he even shouted:


    "The Taoist sect helped Zhou to abuse, but actually stabbed the demon emperor in the back, pushing the ten thousand clans into the abyss."


    "Alas, it''s a shame that the demon emperor has his back to all beings...\"


    "This **** door."


    One after another, the countless forces began to clamor.


    And in this regard, Yaoting Zhongqiang is also pleased.


    With the power of the Yaoting family, it is naturally difficult to eradicate the Taoist sect.


    But, if a hundred, or even a thousand, families join forces, then, even if it is a Taoist school, what can it do? Even if it is difficult to eradicate, it can seriously damage his vitality and make it difficult to recover.


    And when Yaoting raised a glass to celebrate, no one knew that Di Ji Ling''er and Yu Ziyu''s eldest apprentice, the Zerg princess, were all in tears. Just because, in the deepest part of their retreat, they each had a piece of spiritual 20 pieces lying down.


    Moreover, there is one sentence that keeps echoing.


    "In the name of eldest brother, I will give you two spiritual fragments...\"


    "I hope you will not live up to the expectations of the elder brother, and come to Japan to prove the master."


    ...


    When the words fell, there was a blue dragon screaming in the sky.


    During the neighing, the blue shadow was hazy, and the spiritual light was all over, but everything disappeared.


    Only the spiritual fragments lay quietly.


    Spiritual fragments are not important to Emperor Ji Linger and the Zerg princess.


    What really matters is that sentence.


    "In the name of Big Brother...\"


    Who is the elder brother of Venerable Qinglong?


    Of course they know.


    That is their master, their master,


    Now, from Venerable Qinglong''s words, it is no less than the news that their master and even the master are still alive.


    "Master, I will definitely try my best."


    Clenching her fists, Di Ji Ling''er was also a little excited.


    On the other side, the Zerg Queen also looked happy, and the exhaustion of many days disappeared.


    "Master...Father...I''ll be waiting for you."


    In the soft remarks, the Zerg Queen Sarah also showed a firm face.


    But for these, Yu Ziyu didn''t know.


    He just did what he was supposed to do.


    Now, he doesn''t care much about the possibility of exposure.


    Therefore, implying that the demon court is strong is also more obvious.


    If the fact that \''he is not dead\'' is exposed, then just walk out.


    Today''s Yaoting is already the power of Huanghuang, and it is unstoppable.


    If you cooperate with him, the demon emperor...


    Not to mention the coercion of all ethnic groups, but it is enough to suppress several eras.


    At that time, the starry sky will be the world of the demon court.

 Chapter 1238：

    It''s just that that''s not what Yu Ziyu is too willing to see.


    Today''s demon court has one family and five masters, and it is inevitable to coerce all races.


    And Yu Ziyu hopes even more that all ethnic groups will kill each other and the chaos will not stop.


    It''s just because his real talent is to harvest creatures and seize power to evolve.


    And this is also about his enlightenment.


    Not long ago, in order to elevate the Great Divine Ability, Qi Hua Sanqing to Dacheng, the evolution points he accumulated over hundreds of years were all dissipated into nothing. Today, there are only hundreds of millions of evolution points.


    This is what he obtained by secretly beheading Zhuang Xuan and slaughtering many Taoist powerhouses.


    so...


    Harvesting is a must.


    It''s just that this harvest cannot be too direct.


    According to Yu Ziyu, that is sustainable development


    If the harvest is too prosperous at one time, and the ten thousand clans cannot recover their vitality, it is no less than exhausting the pond and fishing. It''s a very stupid move.


    so,


    It was Yu Ziyu who formulated the rules of \''thousand-year **** battle, ten thousand years of reincarnation\'' for the Void family. A small harvest in a thousand years, a big harvest in ten thousand years.


    Over time, Yu Ziyu''s evolution point can also be greatly increased.


    ..?


    And this time,


    In the depths of time and space, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting cross-legged quietly, also slowly exhaled.


    \"call��\"


    "Spirit together, it is indeed broad and profound."


    In the soft sigh, Yu Ziyu was also delighted with the mystery and extraordinaryness of the spirit together. Such a law, if he can control it,


    The level of its strangeness, I am afraid it will be added again.


    After all, Zhuang Xuan was not yin enough, not old enough, and did not apply the spiritual laws to the essence.


    At this point, it''s still best for Yu Ziyu, the \''Eagle Close\''.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind calling herself bad words.


    Because, he felt, it was a good word and a compliment.


    Of course, this word can only be said by him.


    If anyone else said that, he would definitely be slapped to death.


    Even the soul is destroyed.


    "Where is that eight-rank pseudo-dan now?"


    Asking softly, Yu Ziyu also looked not far away.


    There, the Thousand-Change Enchantress was already waiting quietly.


    "Reporting to the Lord of the Net of Heaven and Earth, that eight-grade spiritual pill seems to have fallen into the hands of Buddhism?" "Buddha..."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a playful look.


    This time, there is a good show to watch.


    If Buddhism finds out, this medicine pill is fake?


    What will happen then?


    Then, he said to Wanzu, \''Is the medicinal pill fake? ��


    Will all races believe it?


    If other forces say this, 577 has some credibility.


    Can Foman...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it.


    ..?


    And at this moment, the deepest part of Buddhism.


    "why why?"


    Roaring again and again, the sound moves the starry sky.


    Accompanied by it, countless streamers came.


    "Buddha, what''s wrong?"


    "What happened, Lord Buddha."


    ...


    Asking one after another, many Buddhist powerhouses are puzzled.


    \"Fake, it''s all fake... This medicine pill is fake."


    Among the very excited shouts, the Lord of Buddhism was also stunned.


    Fake,


    How could it be fake?


    Then he shot, for what?


    For this reason, he did not hesitate to offend Daomen.


    Even, he was also framed by \''Suppressing Daomen Zhuang Xuan\''.


    What is all this for?


    "Who is counting us?"


    A question, like the anger of the Buddha, the entire Buddhist school is breathing tight, as if frozen.


    "Lord Buddha, could it be that the medicinal pill is fake, and the Taoist sect is to use this medicinal pill to disrupt the starry sky situation? Suddenly, a very handsome figure came forward.


    "this��\"


    With a sound of surprise, the Buddhas also fell into thinking. .


    One thousand nine hundred and two + nine chapters dark chess moves suddenly (second more)


    If the medicine pill itself is fake, then everything makes sense.


    In the face of the large-scale attack of the demon court, Daomen knew that he was invincible, so he sacrificed the eight-grade pseudo-dan, which attracted many strong people to **** it. It''s just that they never figured out that he would suddenly attack and kill Zhuang Xuan.


    bah, bah...


    Kill Zhuang Xuan?


    He is not the master of Buddhism.


    Until now, the master of Buddhism still couldn''t understand how Zhuang Xuan died.


    Even, he was once suspicious.


    "Could it be that I really sacrificed the Buddha''s big mudra and killed him?"


    After all, that pure Buddhist aura is really not like it is owned by outsiders.


    However, this is only a possibility.


    Another possibility is that the medicine pill is true.


    It''s just that some people used the method of stealing the sky and changing the sun to replace the real pills with fake pills when many masters were robbing them.


    However, is this really possible?


    What kind of strength is it to be able to do such a heaven-defying thing under the eyes of many masters.


    "As far as I know, in the entire starry sky, only the demon emperor of the past has such an ability."


    Speaking softly, the Lord of Buddhism also affirmed the strength of the former demon emperor.


    Only he has such magical powers.


    Only he can be so terrifying.


    As for other people, even the Lord of the Void and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is impossible.


    so��


    Everything is clear.


    The demon emperor has long since passed away.


    In the starry sky, there is no one else with such abilities.


    Then only the first guess.


    "Well, you Daomen, you dare to plot against me and wait."


    With a low drink, the master of Buddhism was also furious.


    This is really a loss for the lady and the soldiers.


    And, more importantly...they are still suffering from Buddhism.


    If at this moment, he said to the outside world, this medicine pill is fake?


    Any idiots will believe 1?


    To be honest, he might not believe it himself.


    In this way, he, a Buddhist, was eaten to death.


    "Now, I am a little glad that Zhuang Xuan died ����.\"


    With a sneer, the master of Buddhism also sneered.


    However, at this moment, the beautiful monk who spoke out said again:


    "Buddha Lord, since Daomen took out the eighth-grade fake pills, then they are very likely to have real pills."


    "After all, at that time, the breath of the eighth-rank Huitian Pill was not fake."


    "It is very likely that they have extracted a breath of the eighth-grade Zhendan, so they can mix the fake with the real."


    ...


    Speaking one after another, this Bodhisattva also expressed his thoughts.


    In this regard, many Buddhist powerhouses can''t help but nod their heads.


    really.


    This is most likely.


    so��


    Looking at each other, the master of Buddhism also said bluntly;


    "Keep an eye on the whereabouts of the door at all times. If you find anything, remember to be the first to notify me."


    Saying that, the master of Buddhism also sneered:


    "It should be something of my Buddhism, then it must be the master of Buddhism, and no one should think about it."


    \"It''s a prison"


    AC1 eight,,...


    Among the unanimous responses, many Buddhist powerhouses also looked solemn.


    they know,


    They took the next two, and they also shot at the door...

 Chapter 1239：

    ...


    However, at this time, what no one knew was that when the beautiful monk who spoke up sat cross-legged again, a deep smile flashed in his lowered eyes. He knows, it''s done.


    With a little guidance in language, Fomen will obediently follow his direction.


    And this is the art of language.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that this delicate little monk has a spider web the size of a palm on his chest hidden under his cassock, looming. That''s the symbol of Heaven and Earth.


    And he is a member of the ground net, codenamed \''Jin Chan\''.


    Has the meaning of \''shelling\''.


    In the past, the tree of enlightenment was born, and he skillfully captured a fruit of the Tao.


    However, the talent is limited, and now it is only in the middle stage of the sixth order.


    Compared with his peers, the Peacock Ming Wang, the peerless genius of the Spiritual Race, he is too far behind.


    Even, they are not the same level of existence.


    Because of this, he once fell into a demonic barrier.


    But, fortunately, he met someone from ''Tianluodiwang'' and became a member of Tianluodiwang.


    In Tianluodiwang, he relied on Buddhist information and obtained a lot of treasures.


    And this time, if Tianluodiwang knew about the guidance, he would remember a great merit.


    In this way, he is also expected to hit the late sixth stage.


    With a smile in his heart, this handsome little monk also slowly walked towards the back of the Buddhist monks, and once again turned into an inconspicuous character.


    Compared to others, he is more low-key.


    Just say a word at a critical moment.


    In this way, the possibility of him being discovered is also the smallest.


    Even, it is impossible to find.


    "My Buddha once said, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot...\"


    "When there are millions of corpses under me, and then put down the butcher''s knife, presumably, I will be able to become a Buddha on the spot."


    Putting his hands together, the handsome monk still insisted on Buddhist principles.


    It''s just that his Buddhist principles are a little different from ordinary people.


    And this is also the biggest reason for his fall.


    Paranoid��


    To a certain extent, it is indeed a magic way.


    ...


    And not long after that, a piece of news reached Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    You said that Jin Chan in the ground net guided the entire Buddhist school, focusing on the truth and falsehood of the elixir, and even made the Buddhist school mistakenly think that the Taoist school was calculating...\" With a surprise, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    This surprise came really suddenly.


    Suddenly, he was a little overwhelmed.


    He is still thinking, how to calculate Buddhism?


    Unexpectedly, this dark chess actually gave him such a big surprise.


    "Good, really good.\"


    Among the repeated praises, Yu Ziyu also waved his right hand.


    \"boom"


    With a roar, several medicinal pills flew out.


    This is the medicinal pill that Yu Ziyu refined through the enlightenment tea leaves and the pan peach fruit.


    Although (get it), he does not know the way of alchemy.


    But I can''t stand the otherworldliness of enlightenment tea and pan peach fruit. . . .


    These two kinds of heaven and earth treasures are the treasures among the treasures.


    Now, Yu Ziyu has refined it a little, and it has also created this very good medicine pill.


    Only six grades.


    But for the sixth-order giant, it is a sacred object.


    can greatly enhance their strength.


    Moreover, it can also make them have a deeper understanding of the Tao.


    To put it simply, this elixir is the fusion of Dao Enlightenment Tea and Peach Fruit.


    Although a lot of medicinal power has passed during the refining process, it is still a treasure.


    And why is it refined.


    Naturally, Yu Ziyu didn''t want people to discover the truth of pan peach fruit and enlightenment tea.


    As for why this elixir was refined.


    Naturally, it is to reward the subordinates.


    "Transfer these pills to him..."


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu did not hesitate to reward. .


    Chapter 1930: Return to the tree world again (third more)


    There is punishment and reward, it is the way to control.


    Although Tianluodiwang is now just a knife in Yu Ziyu''s hand,


    But Yu Ziyu still doesn''t mind cultivating well.


    After all, among them, the netizens are all the arrogances of all races.


    These guys, even if they can''t set foot on the master, are still the roost among the sixth-order giants.


    It''s a pity not to make good use of such combat power.


    However, Yu Ziyu''s background is not deep.


    The only ones that can be obtained are the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree, the Peach God Tree, etc., many treasures of heaven and earth.


    so...


    He can only use these peach fruits and tea leaves from the Enlightenment Tree to reward his subordinates.


    Fortunately, over the years, the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree and the Peach Tree have given him a lot.


    Rather, it is enough.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also laughed dumbly.


    "Instead, it''s been a long time since I went to the tree world to see everyone."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also thought of the sacred peach tree, the tea tree of enlightenment, and so on.


    They, now, are all the Lords of the Tree Realm.


    It is the ancestor of the tree people.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that these guys are also extraordinary in strength.


    It''s just that they can''t be born.


    After all, their preciousness is no less than that of the Eighth-Rank Spiritual Pill Huitian Pill. If they are born, the starry sky will inevitably be surging.


    in this way,


    Low-key is their only option.


    And now...623


    \"boom"


    With a roar, a vortex of mist opened slowly.


    This is the entrance to the tree world.


    And the fog world is the tree world.


    It is also the hiding place of the tree people.


    And now...


    "Meet the first ancestor."


    "Meet the first ancestor..."


    ...


    They greeted in unison, but the thousands of tree people noticed Yu Ziyu''s breath and immediately fell down.


    "Tsk tsk...\"


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu also looked at the current tree world.


    A hazy mist covered the whole world.


    Everywhere you look is a sea of ??fog.


    And in the fog! Every 7hi has a tall and straight spiritual tree, standing quietly.


    There is a very precious dragon blood tree.


    There is also a congenital flame tree...


    All kinds of divine trees... Let Yibei actually make the concentration of spiritual energy in the entire tree world several times higher than that of the other eight worlds.


    and,


    This is not an exaggeration.


    What is really exaggerated is that the tree world, everywhere, has a hazy halo rising.


    That halo, like an upside-down glass bowl, was buckled on the ground.


    One, then another, but they are all shrouded in one side.


    And that is the halo unique to the Innate Divine Tree.


    One of them is the Peach Tree.


    It has changed into thousands, turned into thousands of peach forests, in a corner\'' blooming pink halo fills the sky and the earth,


    The indescribable fragrance spreads thousands of miles, even 100,000 miles. ��


    And not far from her... a mysterious and mysterious aura is also surging.


    Where the breath pervades, all living beings seem to have fallen into the realm of enlightenment.


    Paradoxically, it is possible to feel that their strength is rising little by little.


    Moreover, compared to other places, the tree people here are obviously a notch stronger.


    And this is the tree of enlightenment.


    Because of its existence, thousands of miles around are trapped in a mysterious realm. The Shuren clan within ten thousand miles is even more blessed by him, and their strength has grown again and again.


    After all, the mystery of the Great Congenital Divine Tree is absolutely beyond the imagination of the world.


    For example, Sakyamuni in the past once sat cross-legged under the Bodhi tree for ten thousand years, and realized the Dao in one day.


    So, it is also possible, how terrifying these ten innate divine trees are.


    It''s just... The strength of the Divine Tree has always grown slowly.


    Generally speaking, it is in units of ten thousand years or even one hundred thousand years.

 Chapter 1240：

    Today, although the concentration of aura is terrifying, it will not greatly shorten their growth time.


    Therefore, whether it is the Peach God Tree or the Dao Enlightenment God Tree, the current strength is still at the sixth rank... "Long time no see...\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also looked not far away.


    "Indeed, long time no see."


    In response, a very graceful figure walked out of Taolin.


    (caej)


    This is the dharma image cultivated by the Peach God Tree.


    beautiful,


    more honorable.


    According to legend, this is the sacred peach tree that draws on the former Queen Mother of the West...


    So... her current appearance is five-point similar to the Queen Mother of the West, who was famous in the past and present.


    It''s no wonder that there is a temperament that is not dare to blaspheme.


    \"Recently, thinking about something...so...\"


    Yu Ziyu was also aware of the shock deep in the eyes of the Peach God Tree.


    "You... have you set foot on the Seventh Heaven of Heaven''s Gate?"


    As if in disbelief, the beautiful eyes of the Peach God Tree were widened.


    On the other side, as if hearing something unbelievable, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment also shook violently.


    "Hey, sister, you''re not joking, are you?"


    "Tianmen Seventh Layer, breakthrough at this time? How is it possible?"


    Amidst the repeated exclamations, a small loli phantom also shot up.


    And about this... Yu Ziyu just smiled.


    really,


    From a theoretical point of view, the seventh heaven of the Tianmen should not appear at this time.


    After all, the recovery of spiritual energy is only a thousand years old.


    And Tianmen Seventh Layer is another hurdle.


    A hurdle that blocked countless masters.


    Like the first immortal of the human race back then, even though his talent was astonishing.


    It is also at this hurdle that it has been stuck for five thousand years.


    There is also the Lord of Reincarnation, who used to carry reincarnation, and it is also this hurdle that has been stuck for eight thousand years.


    However, even so, they are respected as \''Era Tianjiao


    But what about Yu Ziyu?


    It takes a thousand years to cultivate.


    Even if you count the acceleration of time, it is estimated that it will not exceed ten thousand years.


    You know, this is his total cultivation time.


    And he has set foot on the sixth level of Tianmen, and then he has set foot on the seventh level of Tianmen... It seems that it has only been a hundred years.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrible Yu Ziyu is.


    However, Yu Ziyu was well aware of this.


    He used \''a chance to impact eternity\'' in exchange for a breakthrough in the seventh heaven of the Tianmen.


    "Who would have thought that cultivating Yiqi Huasanqing to the highest level would loosen one''s own realm? I knew earlier that I would only cultivate Yiqihua Sanqing to the greatest extent when I was half a step into eternity." That''s what Yu Ziyu said. will not regret it.


    After all, the benefits of cultivating the three essences of one gasification to the top are far more than the loosening of the realm.


    Today, Yu Ziyu''s three bodies are one body, and their hearts and minds mirror each other, and they constantly confirm each other that the strength of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, the Lord of the Void, and even the Dragon of Heaven''s Path is improving at a terrifying speed.


    And, more importantly, I don''t know if it was Yu Ziyu''s illusion, but he actually felt that his three major bodies, including his main body, were complementing each other.


    It seems that his talent is further enhanced.


    And this is just the beginning. .


    Chapter 1931 The Last Chance (First)


    "If my feeling is not wrong... My three avatars and the roots of my main body are indeed complementing each other..." With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    This should be an additional effect that comes with the cultivation of the Great Divine Ability and the Three Purifications.


    very nice.


    Can further enhance the talent of his three major bodies


    Moreover, more importantly, it can greatly increase the speed of the strength of his three clones.


    You know, he impacts eternity, which is different from ordinary people.


    Just because, although the great supernatural power is terrifying, it also has a small shackle.


    That is the three avatars. The stronger the strength, the greater the hope of his body''s impact on eternity.


    on the contrary,


    If the strength of his three clones is weak, then it is very likely to drag down his body.


    So... with a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also paid attention.


    Not to mention, all of his three avatars must set foot in the seventh heaven of the heavenly gate.


    What''s more, set foot on the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    As for half-step eternity, Yu Ziyu didn''t dare to think too much.


    Just because, looking at each era, there are not many who can step into the half-step eternal existence.


    This kind of existence, although not into eternity, but the strength is nothing to say.


    It is enough to leave a strong and colorful stroke in the era.


    So... all the three avatars have set foot in half-step eternity, and Yu Ziyu is not sure.


    However, since all the three avatars have set foot in the seventh heaven of the Tianmen, he can try one or two.


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes,


    Enter��


    Not far away, the Peach Sacred Tree and the dharma body cultivated by the Enlightenment Sacred Tree are all shocked, and there is a deep look of horror in the depths of their eyes. can''t believe it,


    horrified,


    There are all kinds.


    It''s just because they don''t believe it, they can''t believe that Yu Ziyu was able to set foot in the Seventh Heaven of Heaven''s Gate in just a hundred years.


    "I have a chance.\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also briefly explained the reason.


    \"What kind of encounter can make you step into the seventh heaven of Tianmen in just a hundred years. Today, you are powerful even in every era." With a deep sigh, the Peach God Tree is also full of admiration.


    Existing in this way, it will definitely be able to leave a strong and colorful stroke in this era.


    She believes that thousands of years later... the name of a generation of demon emperors can still be famous for eternity.


    Shake Era.


    And now...


    With a faint smile, this extremely graceful figure also waved his sleeves.


    \"boom��\"


    With a roar, countless peaches appeared in front of Yu Ziyu like a hill.


    \"You are this?\"


    "These are all the fruits that I have ripened over the years... I give them to you... Just treat them as investments."


    \"Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "If you do this, the speed of your growth will be greatly slowed down."


    Picking some fruits of the Peach God Tree will not affect her growth.


    But large-scale harvesting will...


    so��


    "It doesn''t matter."


    With a smile, the Peach God Tree also took the initiative to say:


    "Under the big tree, it''s good to enjoy the shade. Now that you are here, why should I worry about this...\"


    U99


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also stared deeply at the Peach Tree.


    have to say,


    He underestimated this peach tree.


    It seems that she is more than that, she has some of the appearance of the former Queen Mother of the West.


    Even the character and even the mind have learned a few points. Now, if Yu Ziyu accepts these, then he will surely accept the affection of the Peach God Tree...


    And with some fruits in exchange for the future, it is very likely to step into the half-step eternity or even the impact of the eternal love of the strongest. in this way��


    "Okay, I''ll take it."


    The sudden response, Yu Ziyu did not refuse.


    He needs these peaches...


    It''s just because, today, although his strength can push the era horizontally.


    But some of his subordinates couldn''t keep up.


    Like the old seventh among the ten great beasts...


    Now, the strength is not enough to see.


    And even if Yu Ziyu doesn''t think about him, he still needs to think about his subordinates.


    And, more than that...


    He now has many forces under his command.


    In each of these forces, there are some top-notch existences.


    These guys, talent and strength are not weaker than others.


    .0 ask for flowers..


    If resources can keep up.


    Then, they alone are enough to check and balance all races.


    Therefore, Peach Fruit, Yu Ziyu needs it.


    And, a lot is needed.


    On the other side, the tree of enlightenment seemed to have thought of something, shooting out countless leaves... and individual enlightenment fruits.


    "That''s all I have... Big brother, use it first."


    "Uh... I can say that I''m not here for these..."

 Chapter 1241：

    In the very helpless voice, Yu Ziyu was also confused.


    He just wanted to visit the people in the tree world.


    Absolutely, no other thoughts.


    However, say so.


    His hands and feet are not slow, and with a wave of his hand, he has already collected many Dao enlightenment leaves and Dao fruits.


    These are strategic resources.


    It is his subordinate, far exceeding the capital of others.


    If, with these enlightenment leaves, dao fruits, and pan peach fruits, his subordinates are still in the duel and lose.


    Then, the value of cultivation is almost lost.


    The best treasures in the world are prepared for them.


    No matter how bad it is, it can only be said that talent really can''t keep up.


    Just go home and retire.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu is also going to give Lao Qikui Zhou and Lao Ba Glacier one last chance.


    As the first-generation mythical beasts, the two of them couldn''t keep up with the big army.


    However, remember, they are three generations of old people.


    So, give them a chance.


    "One more time to help them... If you really can''t keep up, then take care of them..."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    This is the old man.


    For other people, he has long since abandoned.


    Only, there is no way.


    After all, the top ten divine beasts he collected all came from the small place of Blue Star.


    Even with his spiritual fluid moisturizing again and again, with his repeated cultivation.


    But the talent is there.


    Being able to have today''s strength is already good.


    Can''t ask too much.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu never dared to hope that all the ten great beasts would set foot on the ruler.


    That is obviously impossible. Sichuan.


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1932: Enlightenment under the Tree of Enlightenment (Second)


    Back then, in a very ancient era, a king holding a sword in a stone had twelve followers.


    Known as \''Knights of the Round Table


    They are the strongest and most loyal knights, and have the honor of sitting at a table with the king.


    All of them are considered talented and amazing.


    But even so... these knights who follow the ancient kings, still have half of them who have not set foot on the master.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how harsh it is to set foot on the master.


    You know, these Knights of the Round Table come from different worlds and even have different beliefs.


    Putting it today, that is the most amazing talent of all ethnic groups.


    However, even so...


    so...


    Talking about the top ten mythical beasts whose roots are more than one step worse than their births, it is even impossible to count them all "693\''\'' set foot on the master...


    What is worth mentioning here is that the knight who followed Yu Ziyu in the past is now the knight king of the fallen void, the heir of that ancient king. It''s just that there are many inheritors like the King of Knights.


    And the king of knights who followed Yu Ziyu was just the most outstanding one among them.


    Of course, considering the king of knights and falling into the void, all races will not recognize her.


    Not to mention, someone will follow her.


    And this is a pity.


    After all, Yu Ziyu also heard that the ancient king and his followers were interdependent, one prospered and one lost all.


    is oneness.


    In terms of strength, there is a subtle connection.


    Now, the knight king, who lacks followers, naturally finds it difficult to show the splendor of the former king.


    As for, the creatures of the void follow?


    That''s no need to think about it.


    Only faith, unity of will, can be regarded as true following.


    That''s not the pressure of strength.


    It is more of a spiritual shock, which makes people swear allegiance to the death.


    Simply put, the king of knights needs to have a unique personality that attracts people to follow.


    In this regard, the fallen identity of the knight king stopped everything.


    "Pity��"


    In a soft sigh, Yu Ziyu also began to reminisce with many strong people in the tree world.


    Not only the divine tree of enlightenment, but also the divine tree of peach.


    In addition to them, there is also the Tree of Good and Evil. This one is from the angel family. Good and evil are divided into two parts. The mask of yin and yang is very strange. There is also the tree of life and death, which dominates life and death, and the energy of life and death is constantly lingering.


    As for more divine trees,


    Like the Dragon Blood God Tree, the second generation of Jianmu.


    All are extraordinary.


    These guys, the powerful ones already have the combat power of half-step dominance.


    The strength is weaker, and it is also the early stage of the sixth order...


    No matter where it is placed, it can be regarded as \''strong\''.


    It''s just that compared to the ten thousand clan, the tree people are trees after all... They grow slowly...


    It can only be said that the stamina is full, but the early stage is weak.


    And this is also the common problem of Linghua Lingshu.


    For example, in the early stage of Yu Ziyu, his strength was not strong.


    But the later stage, the more terrifying his strength becomes.


    Even if there are no other blessings, at the same level, it is not difficult for him to be one against two and three against three.


    ...


    And now...


    Slowly raising her eyes, she looked at the tree of good and evil, the tree of life and death not far away, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "You two guys, would you like to follow me to see the stars."


    The Tree of Good and Evil, as well as the Tree of Life and Death, are all good at fighting.


    Those who are good at fighting should strike above the nine heavens.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu also invited the two of them out of the tree world.


    "The first ancestor, I am willing to follow."


    The unison''s response was that they had already stepped into the Tree of Good and Evil, which was dominated by half a step, and the Tree of Life and Death, who had just stepped into the late sixth stage, was also excited. Follow the first ancestor.


    What an honor this is.


    So, without thinking about it, they were the first to respond.


    "Ok��"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    This is the most fundamental purpose of Yu Ziyu''s return to the tree world again.


    He needs some trusted men,


    And the tree of good and evil, the tree of life and death, is a good choice.


    As long as the two of them are placed in the Tianluodi Net, then the Tianluodi Net is destined to be unable to escape the control of Yu Ziyu...


    Yu Ziyu''s character is like this.


    He doesn''t put his eggs in the same basket..0


    Although, with \''apostolic contract, he still needs to keep some backing hands.


    Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of what happens.


    If someone quietly breaks through the **** of the contract, and then disappears into the net of heaven and earth, it will not be good.


    And this is not impossible.


    As far as Yu Ziyu knows, the contract law among the superior laws has the ability to break through all contracts.


    Moreover, the legendary gods born because of \''contract\'' can also be.


    so��


    Yu Ziyu is also thoughtful.


    One after another was left behind.


    "I''m not afraid of accidents, I''m just afraid of accidents that I didn''t expect."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu was also preparing to lead the tree of good and evil and the tree of life and death out.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the tree of enlightenment not far away also took the initiative to speak:


    "Big brother, I''m going to condense some Dao fruit for you... However, you need your understanding of the law... You can try to sit cross-legged under me when you practice in the future..."


    \"Is that so...\"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the Divine Tree of Enlightenment.


    Sitting cross-legged under the tree of enlightenment, practicing.


    This seems like a good choice.


    Just thinking about it made Yu Ziyu a little excited.


    Just because it was like Shakyamuni at the beginning, who preached the Way under the Bodhi tree.


    And he, if 5.9 is able to enlighten the Tao under the tree of enlightenment.


    In the future, it will be a good story.


    and,


    More importantly, he seemed to need the Divine Tree of Enlightenment very much.


    After all, he now bears various laws.


    Although his talent is extraordinary, it takes time to comprehend every law.


    But if there is a divine tree of enlightenment, then this period of time can be greatly shortened. With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also nodded and said with a smile:

 Chapter 1242：

    "it is good."


    \"In the future, if I cultivate, I will definitely come to you.\"


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu was also a little funny.


    When did he become so popular.


    It was actually thanks to the Divine Tree of Enlightenment and took the initiative to invite him.


    One thousand nine hundred and three + three chapters colorful flowers (third more)


    Once upon a time, he was just a young tree.


    Now, it is already covering the sky and the sun.


    It also sheltered countless creatures.


    Just like the current Divine Tree of Enlightenment, and the Divine Peach Tree, they are also under his protection.


    Moreover, compared to other powers and powerhouses... Yu Ziyu, who is also a Shenmu preacher, can also give them higher trust.


    Presumably, this is also a major reason why they are reluctant to leave Yu Ziyu.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also stepped up.


    5CR...


    With a roar, he had disappeared into the depths of the tree world with the Tree of Life and Death and the Tree of Good and Evil, leaving behind countless treemen clan powerhouses, his eyes blazing. "One day, I will follow the first ancestor and walk out of the tree world."


    "Then get stronger, I heard that the outside world is very scary... Every creature is like a greedy devil, always staring at us...\"


    "Well... so we must become stronger, we must have the ability to protect ourselves...\"


    During the continuous discussion, the entire tree world gradually returned to its former calm.


    The Peach God Tree and the Dao Enlightenment God Tree were left alone, full of complicated eyes.


    20\"Sister, big brother is really amazing.\"


    "It''s not that powerful anymore, it''s that simple...\"


    Speaking softly, the Peach God Tree looked in the direction where Yu Ziyu was leaving, and it was hard to hide the shock in his heart.


    In today''s era, there is a master of the seventh heaven of heaven.


    This... I''m afraid it''s no different from walking out of an eternity.


    The same invincible in the world.


    The same contempt for the starry sky...


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know the situation of the tree world.


    Now he is bringing the tree of good and evil and the tree of life and death, familiar with the situation in the depths of time and space.


    "This is the sea of ??fog, which is transformed by the nameless fog of my magical power... It''s very strange... You will experience it yourself in the future."


    "Yes, the first ancestor."


    In the unanimous response, these two have already turned into human figures, and their figures look a little strange, and they are also respectful. And the reason why these two are strange.


    Naturally, they were all shrouded in black robes, and even their heads were hidden under the brim of their hats.


    Very mysterious.


    And, more importantly, they both wore a mask on their faces.


    One is yin and yang, like laughing but not laughing, like crying but not crying, extremely strange.


    One is black and white, and the energy of life and death is constantly circulating.


    Good and evil, life and death...


    These two guys, to some extent, have some similarities.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also reminded:


    "In the future, don''t call me the first ancestor, just call me ''Master''."


    "Yes... my lord."


    Without the slightest hesitation, the Tree of Good and Evil and the Tree of Life and Death responded in unison.


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked in one direction.


    \"boom"


    Hearing a roar, the sea of ??fog churned, but following Yu Ziyu''s intentions, they lined up to both sides, revealing a passage.


    \"Subordinate, enchantress, meet your lord."


    In the soft greeting, a suspicious figure with a five-color tail also knelt down on one knee.


    "These two will be members of the Tianluodiwang in the future... You assign them a position, and then let them familiarize themselves with the organization.\"U Yue ��1"


    ��, Wu people.


    With a response, the Thousand-Change Enchantress also looked at these two extremely mysterious figures curiously.


    However, what surprised her was that she couldn''t see the truth at a glance.


    Moreover, these two figures made her feel very bad.


    That is a deep threat.


    enough to threaten her life.


    "My lord, where did you find such a powerful being?"


    Doubtful in my heart, the Thousand Transformation Demon Girl was also a little shocked.


    Such a powerful existence is extremely unfamiliar.


    This is extremely rare for the Thousand-Change Monster Girl.


    After all, she, who has been in the starry sky for a long time, knows nothing about the powerhouses of the starry sky. But also know a thing or two.


    So... the sudden appearance of two strong men who were enough to threaten her also made her a little curious.


    However, don''t ask if you shouldn''t.


    This rule, the Thousand Transformation Demon Girl still understands.


    Therefore, in the simple response of the roar, the Thousand Transformation Demon Girl also took the initiative to retire with the tree of good and evil and the tree of yin and yang.


    Left alone, Yu Ziyu stood quietly in the depths of time and space.


    The sea of ??fog churned and drowned Yu Ziyu''s knees... Straws of gray mist wandered around Yu Ziyu like a dragon... Mysterious and strange.


    Chilling.


    Just, at this moment,


    "boom\"


    In a sudden roar, a flower with five colors of brilliance bloomed on Yu Ziyu''s shoulders.


    It presents five colors.


    The petals are constantly withering, but also constantly reborn.


    It''s just that the color of the petals will change every time they are reborn, as if the colors are constantly flowing between the petals...


    And this is not terrible.


    What is really terrifying is that at the moment when this flower blooms, a scent that excites the soul is actually lingering in the depths of time and space. This is a colorful flower.


    Also known as \''Instant Flower


    It is the world''s rare flower that bears, time, and time.


    This one was taken over by Yu Ziyu when he quietly returned to the Demon Court last time.


    It''s just that she was in retreat at the time, and Yu Ziyu couldn''t be bothered.


    Therefore, she was placed in the depths of the 533 tree world...


    And now, of course, her retreat is over...


    \"Half a step dominated...\"


    - With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also sensed the breath of colorful spirit flowers.


    "OK...\"


    As the petals swayed, a very excited voice sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ear:


    \"Master, it''s really you...\"


    \"I am in prison\"


    ��I/I\\2jzv...


    In the soft response, Yu Ziyu also soothed the girl''s emotions.


    She was a little excited, and her mental frequency vibrated quickly.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    With Yu Ziyu here, appeasement is inevitable.


    "I knew it was impossible for the master to die...no...possible."


    Repeatedly recounting, the colorful spirit flowers are also excited and cannot help themselves.


    "Ha ha."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also believed a little:


    "Under the stars, anyone who can hurt me is probably not born yet."


    Yeah, ''Hurt me?


    not \''kill me


    Now, stepping into the Seventh Layer of Heaven''s Gate is a great power, and Yu Ziyu''s strength is incomparable with that of the past. It is only now that Yu Ziyu can truly understand how terrifying \''Great Power\'' is.


    No, this kind of existence is no longer described as \''horrible\'', it''s that simple. .


    Chapter 1934: The breakthrough of the King of Knights? (first update)


    After simply chatting with Wucai Linghua for a while, Yu Ziyu also took out a gift that had been prepared for Wucai Linghua. A spiritual fragment.


    very pure...


    This is when the seventh-order ruler Zhuang Xuan fell, and the scattered spiritual fragments were of great benefit to the sixth-order giant. Although Wucai Linghua is not a major in Spiritual One, she is also in contact with one or two.


    If you have talent, you may be able to use this piece of spiritual fragment to set foot in the spirit.


    so��


    "take it."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also broke this piece of spiritual fragment into the body of the colorful spirit flower.


    "Master, is this?\"


    "Good stuff, digest it well."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu did not explain.


    Some things are better to experience for yourself.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s expression changed slightly as if he had noticed something.


    "Wu Cai, you take a rest first or two, I have some things that need to be dealt with."

 Chapter 1243：

    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also sent the colorful spirit flowers to the depths of the tree world.


    There, the spirit wood was full of energy.


    best for her growth.


    As for himself... After simply sitting cross-legged, his consciousness turned and he pulled towards the depths of the void.


    Because, at this moment, he heard the call of another body, the Zilong Tongtian.


    \"Yan...\"


    Just listening to a dragon roar, the entire void was shaken.


    Accompanied by it, an invisible purple true dragon slowly rose from the thick clouds.


    It, at a glance, has no end in sight.


    The ferocious and huge dragon horns seemed to tear apart the sky, with an indescribable shock.


    And the dragon scales are like mirrors, reflecting a dazzling light.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon.


    Now, it has set foot on the fourth level of Tianmen, and its size is huge again.


    Do not,


    This cannot be said to be huge.


    The scales alone are like continents.


    As his body tumbling, the entire cloud layer of the void vibrated.


    It''s really suffocating to exist like this.


    And now...


    "Who is calling to me \''��?"


    The majestic and icy voice echoed in the void, causing countless void creatures to be shocked.


    "Return to the great Lord of the Void.\"


    The sudden response was the angel Avril who had fallen into the void and bowed:


    "It''s the king of knights, about to break through and attack the master... So my subordinates specially came to ask you."


    "Knight King..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also suddenly startled.


    Is this old friend going to attack the master?


    This is a surprise...


    You must know that the current Void, although strong, really follows Yu Ziyu''s master, but there are not many


    ��Purple sickle>


    This has been with Yu Ziyu since childhood, so he is naturally loyal.


    Also, it is the World Tree, which has a dominant-level combat power.


    He also followed Yu Ziyu''s lead.


    In addition to these, the remaining masters are all masters of the inner circle of the void.


    For example, Void Heavenly Concubine, and Void Immortal Bird...


    Although these are amazing, it is difficult for Yu Ziyu to keep their loyalty.


    More is to use each other and cooperate with each other.


    And now... the King of Knights actually wants to attack the Lord.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    If this one steps into the Lord, then he will be more stable in the void.


    so,


    "Yan...\"


    Accompanied by an earth-shattering dragon roar, a sky-reaching purple dragon pierced through the clouds and rushed toward the endless void.


    It was as if a beam of light shot up into the sky, and the shock wave continued to spread, causing the entire void to vibrate.


    "I am the king of knights myself, protector of the law."


    In the voice from the bottom of my heart, Yu Ziyu also went straight to the direction of the King of Knights.


    ...


    And shortly after,


    In the depths of the void, on top of a very barren mountain,


    This mountain is so high,


    Like a long sword, it rose into the sky and penetrated the clouds.


    Most of it submerged into the clouds, and even stained with frost, with a purple color of snow, covering the mountain.


    On the top of such a mountain, there is a figure, kneeling on one knee.


    She, with black hair,


    The black hair falls from the shoulders like a waterfall,


    The delicate face, like a baby face, combined with her petite figure, when viewed from a distance, it is impossible to raise the slightest sense of awe.


    However, it is such a petite figure, but it is a terrifying existence in the void, now second only to the Lord.


    The king of knights, a man who understands \''the way of knights\'', and is a real knight who sticks to the pure land of the soul


    As the saying goes: ''Out of the silt but not stained


    However, this one came out of the void without being stained with dust.


    With such a temperament, it is estimated that she will not be shaken by the Nine-tailed Tianhu in front of her.


    And now...


    Kneeling down on one knee, she was holding a long sword inserted into the ground with both hands...


    He looked straight ahead, as firm as a sword.


    "...I, only fight for the perseverance of my heart."


    "I, pity the weak."


    "I, also respect the strong...\"


    "I, never cruel, never angry..."


    ...


    One after another, as if a promise-like voice, constantly reverberated between heaven and earth, but it caused the void to set off circles of purple ripples.


    This is not mere narration.


    Rather, it is the way of knighthood that the King of Knights upholds.


    It can be said to be her belief, it can also be said to be her everything.


    As Yu Ziyu said at the beginning, the path of some people (Zhao Dehao) is \''the way of Xeon'', pushing the starry sky horizontally


    And the way of the king of knights is the way of knights who stick to their hearts.


    now,


    Her words, deeds, and the empty world are witnessing.


    And as she spoke, her aura continued to rise.


    At the same time, her gaze became more and more firm.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu also sighed a little.


    This kind of person who clearly understands his own path is the most terrifying.


    One''s own path is not the so-called law, nor anything else.


    It is a kind of heart, a kind of desire.


    Firm and persistent.


    Although it will not enhance the combat power on the surface, it will condense a colossal trend.


    A natural oppression.


    Ordinary people, just feeling this general trend, are unable to raise the courage to confront the enemy. .


    Chapter 1933 + Chapter 5: Welcome to Thunder Tribulation (Second)


    The breakthrough has not yet begun, but the momentum of the King of Knights has already risen steadily.


    "boom\"


    The storm visible to the naked eye, centered on the mountain where the King of Knights was, rolled up and spread over hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and even spread at an extremely terrifying speed.


    And this is the general trend of the King of Knights.


    Potential, unstoppable.


    shocking,


    Shocked the entire void.


    It''s just that it doesn''t wait for many Void powerhouses to approach.


    \"Yan...\"


    In the sky-shattering dragon roar, a purple true dragon was already in a ring shape, swimming above this terrifying storm.


    The dragon''s body is vast, and there is no end in sight.


    From time to time, the tip of the iceberg exposed from the thick clouds stunned the void creatures.


    That''s dragon scales.


    However, a single dragon scale covered the sky.


    \"This...this is the Lord of the Void...\"


    From a distance, looking at the gigantic figure hovering in the sky, one Void creature after another, there is an indescribable excitement. The Lord of the Void, although he is the supreme existence of the Void.


    But he, the dragon has always seen the beginning but not the end.


    Few traces are revealed.


    And now, he actually appeared here.


    one by one��


    Countless void creatures are gathered together.


    However, without waiting for them to get closer to the door, an invisible force has already stopped them all.


    "This is the place of tribulation, you can watch it, but don''t disturb it."


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also spoke in an extremely cold and stubborn voice.


    The Lord of the Void, with a domineering temperament.


    His words, even if they were spoken softly, were unmistakable.


    Therefore, the moment his words fell, countless void creatures were shocked and retreated.


    Just, at this moment,


    "This little girl has a good momentum."

 Chapter 1244：

    With a sudden admiration, a figure wearing a purple veil also appeared in front of Yu Ziyu.


    At this time, Concubine Void, Yu Ziyu was imprisoned in the existence near his body.


    When Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon is sleeping, this one will also be sleeping.


    And when Yu Ziyu wakes up, she will wake up together.


    \"Really good."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also unceremoniously praised:


    "Knight King, in terms of temperament, is the most determined one I have ever seen."


    "Being able to protect a piece of pure land of the soul in our void, this nature of mind (cbaa) is indeed unusual." Saying this, Concubine Void also took a deep look, not far away, the petite woman holding a long sword in her hands Figure her, still stating her knighthood.


    It''s just that her voice is not heard by outsiders.


    Only the superpowers like Yu Ziyu and Concubine Void can barely capture them.


    This is the voice of the soul,


    It is also a response to the sound of heaven and earth.


    Very mysterious.


    To a certain extent, it also symbolizes the path taken by the King of Knights.


    Time passed slowly, and during this period of time, most of the Void Empire was alarmed.


    visible to the naked eye,


    far away,


    "U brush, Kuai, La..."


    One stream after another, all of them cut through the void.


    However, they did not dare to get too close.


    After all, above the sky, there is their supreme king, entrenched.


    Its terrifying coercion has oppressed countless strong people who cannot breathe.


    And that, the unimaginable gigantic body makes one after another Void powerhouse complex.


    "My lord, I''m getting stronger again."


    In the voice that came from the heart, the third king who was burdened with jealousy was also speechless.


    At this moment, an inexplicable power rose in his heart.


    In a trance, he felt again that he became a little stronger.


    He knew that this was his root power - jealousy.


    And the object of his jealousy is this great Void Lord.


    Lord of the Void, the stronger he is, the more jealous he is


    This is very distorted, but it is the biggest reason why the third king can reach the present.


    "Everything I am now relies on adults."


    With a sigh, the third king also began to absorb the power that had just risen in his heart.


    If all these powers are digested, he estimates that he is a little closer to the master.


    ...


    At the same time, the Void Walkers, the Poison Dragon King and the others who had just arrived, looking in the direction of the Knight King, also had complicated eyes. Void, there is a king, that is an existence that surpasses the single-digit sequence.


    The Knight King, Poison Dragon King, and Void Walker are all members of the Heavenly King.


    But now, the King of Knights is actually one step ahead.


    This, how can they not make their eyes complicated.


    but,


    "Hope, you can break through."


    Among the loyal blessings, the Void Walker and the Poison Dragon King also began to observe.


    The robbery of the master is very mysterious.


    Few people have really seen the starry sky��.


    If they can observe carefully, it will also be helpful for their future breakthroughs.


    And this can be regarded as a benefit that Yu Ziyu gave them.


    That is, Yu Ziyu is confident and able to protect the King of Knights.


    In exchange for other people''s tribulation, I dare not let others observe it like this.


    After all, no one can guarantee that among them, will someone suddenly take action?


    And this is also the biggest reason why the powerhouses in the past era were well prepared when they crossed the calamity.


    Heavenly robbery is terrifying, earth robbery is also terrifying.


    But what is really scary is the robbery.


    ...


    At this moment, the eyelids trembled slightly, and the King Knight, who was on one knee for an unknown amount of time from a distance, slowly opened his eyes. into the eye,


    A sea of ??people, countless strong people, gathered outside the circle,


    There are three floors in the interior and three floors in the west.


    Spectacular.


    And the reason why it says \''circle


    It was because, centered on the mountain she was on, an extremely vast purple light circle was actually shrouded.


    And this, surprisingly...


    Slowly raising his eyes, the king of knights also noticed the huge figure above his head, above the void, entrenched in Jiutian.


    "Go through the calamity well, I will protect you, feel at ease.\"


    n said - JU1"


    ��) people.


    In the soft response, the heart of the king of knights was extraordinarily peaceful.


    With adults around, she really felt at ease.


    After all, under the starry sky, among the ten thousand races, who else is more reliable than this ''adult''?


    With a smile in his heart, the king of knights also suppressed all thoughts and put everything on top of thunder tribulation.


    Seventh order, the robbery of the master...


    It came, really suddenly! ! ! .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1936: Strange Soul Nail (Chapter Three)


    "Crack, click...\"


    The sudden thunder shook Jiuxiao,


    However, the thunder tribulation of the King of Knights came, shaking the entire void.


    Looking up, I saw the King of Knights standing quietly.


    A pair of eyes, but they are as sharp as swords, shooting out two sword lights that reach the sky.


    The lightning that suddenly descended was torn apart.


    "I am, a knight, riding a war horse...\"


    �� drink softly,


    \"Tread, step, step...\"


    In the distance, Void Life Mark, with a purple head, a very handsome warhorse, came running.


    This is the Void Horse.


    It is a well-known creature of the void.


    Rumor has it that it is galloping between the cracks in the void.


    Yearning for freedom and freedom.


    Unexpectedly, now he is following the King of Knights.


    "Let''s go..."


    As soon as he jumped on the horse, the king of knights also raised his right hand.


    \"boom��\"


    With a roar, a purple long spear gradually condensed out of her hand.


    The tip of the gun locked a touch of cold purple light,


    The King of Knights and the Pegasus are also one.


    \"Tread, step, step...\"


    In the continuous running, the sky horse jumped up with the king of knights and turned into a shocking purple streamer.


    "Boom...\"


    With a sudden roar, the tip of the King of Knights spear locked a flash of lightning.


    "Yan...\"


    The neigh grew louder, but it was that thunder light that turned into a thunder dragon swooping down.


    And seeing this, the King of Knights, instead of retreating, advance.


    It turned into a purple streamer and rose into the sky.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, countless powerhouses are shaking.


    "Knight King, is he actually single-handedly fighting Thunder Tribulation?"


    "As expected of the king of our clan, there is nothing to say about this combat power."


    "really.\"


    Among the repeated sighs, one strong man after another is also full of brilliance.


    This is the king of knights...


    Today, the Void family, under the domination, is the strongest.


    Its name is well deserved.


    ...


    Compared with their focus, Yu Ziyu noticed the breath of the King of Knights.


    still climbing,


    There seems to be no end.


    Spiritual power and law are extremely rounded, as if they are one.


    "Yes, yes, it seems that a breakthrough is expected."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also slowly closed her eyes and rested her mind.


    It is expected to break through, which is naturally the best.

 Chapter 1245：

    Then, he doesn''t need to worry anymore.


    And this is understandable.


    Transcending the robbery is a personal matter.


    Heaven robbery, earth robbery, depends on oneself.


    Only human robbery requires others to take action.


    However, now, he is the body of a purple dragon, quietly entrenched in the sky, who dares to be presumptuous.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu''s pair of dragon eyes, like the sun and the moon, also looked down at the void.


    Wherever he looked, one Void powerhouse after another couldn''t help burying his head.


    fear.


    It''s too scary.


    Just the sight is enough to tear the soul.


    It is no wonder that it exists so much that the starry sky fears its name.


    And at this moment,


    The various forces in the starry sky also received the news.


    \"The king of knights of the Void family is transcending the calamity..."


    "What? That guy seems to be a half-step master. Now, once again crossing the robbery... is it possible that the master''s robbery exclaimed, and a strong man couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Then, he looked at the other strong men for the first time.


    Entering the eyes, the eyes of one powerhouse after another are indescribably complicated. Domination of the robbery...


    If the void is like this, I am afraid that there will be another ruler.


    At this moment, as if thinking of something, a strong man also took the initiative to walk out:


    "Do we need to stop the robbery?"


    "Do we dare?"


    The sudden murmur made many strong men silent.


    \''Do we dare? ��


    These four simple words are filled with endless helplessness and sadness.


    The one in the void is like a mountain, and the crowd can''t breathe.


    Especially after the demon emperor left, the entire starry sky was even more so.


    "Hey... It''s still the Daomen... If they don''t kill the demon emperor, at this moment, we can go to stop the robbery." With a sigh, the entire hall ushered in a dead silence.


    door,


    Another door.


    Because of his power, the entire starry sky has fallen into a great passive.


    And this time, it''s not just these forces.


    Even the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan held a meeting.


    ...for flowers....


    However, the results were similar.


    Few people dared to stop the robbery.


    And the real reason... Naturally, they can''t provoke the Lord of the Void.


    That one is too terrifying.


    Terrifying to intimidating.


    ...


    However, starve the timid, and support the daring.


    at this time,


    A crack in the void...


    Several sixth-order giants also cheered each other up.


    \"We will sacrifice this six soul nails, and then run away as soon as possible...\"


    "Well, this six-soul nail, regardless of distance, as long as it is in the same world, it can curse others, the most vicious."


    "Hmph, if we succeed, we will definitely be famous."


    "To be honest, I''m a little empty, the Lord of the Void, I heard it''s terrible."


    ...0.


    "No matter how terrifying, what can it be? Is it possible that he can still slap us to death... You know, in the last Void War, I intercepted a strand of the King of Knights'' hair, and then came to the corner of Void, Use this legendary curse method... unknowingly, no one else will be able to discover it."


    "Ok."


    Speaking one after another, the four sixth-order giants also slowly sat up.


    Accompanied by it, in the center of them, a rusty iron dice rose up.


    Six Soul Nails, a very vicious curse artifact in the legend.


    Just cut a strand of hair, and then be in the same world, you can curse others.


    Most insidious.


    And now, as the four of them intertwined their spiritual powers, this rusty six-soul nail also began to spin.


    \"boom\"


    With the terrifying roar, this void also set off a big storm.


    However, at the moment when they sacrificed the six soul nails, far away, above the king of knights, Yu Ziyu''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    \"This kind of breath?"


    Suddenly whispering, Yu Ziyu received a warning from the void.


    Void is the same world as the starry sky.


    And Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon can be regarded as the son of heaven


    Therefore, the void warning is not surprising.


    But now, the void in the dark was telling him that there was an unfamiliar aura that suddenly rose. Not scary.


    But very strange and cold. Spoon.


    .o


    report


    Chapter 1937: The Mind of Concubine Void (First)


    "Tianfei, help me see what''s different in the southeast."


    ��.


    In the soft response, a shadowy figure also walked out from Yu Ziyu''s side.


    This is the concubine of the sky - Yinglong.


    She can sense the five qi and use vitality.


    He is a true child of the void.


    The perception of the void is more acute.


    If there is a change, she can detect it.


    And now...


    While the spiritual power was turning, the pictures in the depths of Void Tianfei''s eyes were constantly circulating.


    she is looking for,


    Also watching, the so-called anomaly in the southeast of the void


    And at the next moment, as if he noticed something, the corners of Void Heavenly Concubine''s mouth twitched slightly.


    I have.


    Saying that, she waved her sleeves.


    \"boom


    "Seven Five Three \" Along with a roar, a strange picture also appeared in front of Yu Ziyu.


    And in that picture,


    There are several figures, sitting quietly.


    And in their center, there is a rusty iron nail suspended.


    However, it is worth mentioning that this rusty iron nail has a strand of hair wrapped around it.


    "This nail, called the Six Soul Nail, is an extremely vicious curse artifact that can curse others thousands of miles away...\"


    In the soft explanation, Concubine Void has already given Yu Ziyu an answer.


    "Six soul nails


    With a smile, in the world with Yu Ziyu as the center, the temperature dropped visibly to the naked eye.


    just for a while,


    Snow and ice are flying, and frost is emerging.


    Six Soul Nails, he doesn''t care much.


    But at present, it seems that these six soul nails are for the purpose of plotting against the king of knights he guards.


    After all, Yu Ziyu is no stranger to the tangled hair on this rusty nail in the picture. so��


    With frost on her face, Yu Ziyu''s eyes slowly raised and looked towards the southeast.


    \"boom"


    It seems to have crossed time and space.


    Looking for that wisp of breath, Yu Ziyu kept following.


    until a certain moment...


    "found it��"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu suddenly slapped it out.


    "Boom..."


    With an earth-shattering roar, the entire void was shocked.


    ...


    At this moment, in the corner of the void, the group of four who were about to sacrifice the six soul nails was also shocked.


    Just because of this moment, a great terror breeds in their hearts.


    "This is?"


    In awe, they felt the sky darkened.


    Immediately after,


    "Boom, boom...\"


    The unimaginable roar exploded in their minds like thunder.

 Chapter 1246：

    "Wait, courage, it''s really not small."


    In the very cold voice, as if the soul was torn apart, the sixth-order giants were trembling one after another. Individuals, even cold sweats are like springs.


    But without waiting for their response,


    ''Boom...''


    A line that covered the sky and the sun, as if the dragon claws that held the entire void in their hands, had already fallen.


    ...


    "Ding, you have killed a sixth-order giant, evolution point


    "Ding, you have killed a sixth-order giant, evolution point +..."


    "Ding, you have killed a sixth-order giant, evolution point +..."


    Among the repeated reminders, it was Yu Ziyu''s dragon claws, which deeply smashed the bodies of several sixth-order giants.


    It turned into blood foam that filled the sky and dissipated in mid-air.


    As for their souls, they were even more annihilated, and they even lost their qualifications for reincarnation.


    "Under my nose, do you guys dare to do this?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also slowly retracted the dragon''s claws.


    As for the extremely vicious Six Soul Nail, he accepted it with a blunt smile.


    However, this is not the end.


    Just because, at this time, if you look at the crack in the void from the sixth-order giant, you will definitely be able to see that a purple beam of light that penetrates the sky suddenly shoots out, under the starry sky, the small half of the star field is completely penetrated. .


    The stars are annihilated for it.


    Countless creatures disappeared in an instant.


    And this is the cruelty of Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon.


    Not only these culprits, but even the starry sky where they are located must bear Yu Ziyu''s anger...


    Of course, the greater possibility is an excuse for Yu Ziyu to harvest evolution points.


    After all, just under the claws, he has harvested a large number of evolution points.


    "Ugh...I don''t want to either."


    With a faint sigh, Yu Ziyu also took the handkerchief handed by Concubine Void Sky not far away.


    Now, he has transformed into a human form, standing in the void.


    Therefore, his hands were also stained with some blood.


    With this snow-white handkerchief, wipe it just right.


    "Pretentious."


    With a corner of her mouth, Concubine Void also revealed a fact unceremoniously.


    And to this... Yu Ziyu just smiled.


    No more responses.


    After all, she had just been of great help.


    Although Yu Ziyu is powerful, he is not good at searching.


    And in this regard, Tian Fei is really good.


    "Sure enough, you and I are a match made in heaven."


    A small joke was made, but Yu Ziyu didn''t notice that not far away, there was a blush on the face of Concubine Void, which was hidden under the veil. A match made in heaven?


    Muttering in her heart, Concubine Void also took a deep look at the figure not far away.


    Domineering and scary.


    King over the whole void.


    He is the king of the whole void.


    5.7 Seriously, this one seems to be a good choice indeed.


    However, at the next moment, as if thinking of something, Concubine Void also shook her head imperceptibly.


    Ugh, what are you thinking about?


    Now, she doesn''t even have the most basic freedom.


    The soul is imprisoned here.


    What''s more... Until now, she has never seen this real body.


    "The legendary demon emperor..."


    While whispering softly, Concubine Void only knew that the Demon Emperor was his true body.


    As for more, even she doesn''t know.


    ps: ....please customize....


    The wedding is approaching, and I am getting busier and busier... I can only update it at night, please forgive me. .


    reward


    *straight


    ShareIReport


    Chapter 1938: The Body of Tongtian Zilong and the Void Concubine (Second)


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, the thick clouds in the void had dissipated.


    Left alone, a figure stands quietly.


    Black hair, like a waterfall.


    Petite, with a face like a loli.


    This is a stunning figure.


    And now, she is holding a long sword.


    The long sword is black, with a cold color.


    And behind her, she was carrying a man-high long spear.


    That''s the ''Knight''s Gun''


    It is a large spear of knights carrying the "Way of the Knights" of the king of knights.


    Born with faith,


    Can break through thousands of spiritual defenses.


    A long sword can sever all substance.


    The knight''s spear can penetrate all spiritual barriers.


    The two complement each other.


    Even more terrible.


    ...


    However, at this moment, when he raised his eyes and glanced at the scattered clouds, the corner of the King of Knights'' mouth was also slightly curved.


    "Finally, set foot on the master..."


    While whispering softly, she turned around slowly, towards the void, and greeted:


    "Thank you, Lord of the Void, for protecting me."


    "this is necessary."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    [Race: The human race that fell into the void.


    Equal order: the seventh order dominates.


    Innate talent: Knight''s Heart--Hot-hearted, sticks to the way of the knight, has a firm belief beyond ordinary people, and can resist most spiritual attacks. The Law of Natal Life: The Way of the Knight - a spiritual way of faith that can gather momentum... come together.


    The Law of Life: The Way of the Sword - She is good at using the long sword, and her cognition of the sword has reached the point of law.


    ability:


    Cut everything: The long sword in her hand can cut everything for her.


    Intuition: A battle intuition beyond comprehension, which enables her to judge everything in the face of the enemy...


    Armament strengthening: can rely on the power of the void to greatly strengthen the body...


    Erosion of the Void: Falling into the Void, the power endowed can erode everything.


    ...


    Little magic:


    Wind Scar - Can control the wind and attach to the long sword, greatly enhancing the lethality.


    The ideal land far away from everything - known as ''absolute defense'', it can draw the shadow of the ideal land in an instant, and it can protect everything. Shelter from the Void - Auxiliary supernatural power, the power of the Void will strengthen the body all the time. ��


    ...


    Watching quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    As expected of the king of knights.


    It really exists for the sake of fighting.


    "In terms of combat power alone, even the king of knights who has just broken through the dominance can still compete with some veteran dominators."


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also made no secret of his admiration for the King of Knights.


    Of course, the old-fashioned master here refers more to the master who does not have a ''broken gate''.


    Like the master who broke the gate of heaven, the spiritual power is already blended with the body and the law, and part of each other, the combat power has undergone a qualitative transformation.


    It is not the current King of Knights who can provoke him.


    And here, it is worth mentioning that the ruler who has set foot on the master has not broken the gate of heaven... This period is collectively referred to as the weak period of the master. Generally speaking, the master of this period is in retreat, just for the sake of Break the Heavenly Gate as soon as possible, and rarely take action.


    The master of Tianmen is the real beginning.


    And now, for the King of Knights, it should be more about precipitation.


    However, this also varies from person to person.


    It seems that some people are good at fighting, and in battle, they can usher in even greater breakthroughs.


    so...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to ask:


    "Are you going to retreat directly next?"


    "Return to the Lord of the Void."


    With a statement, the King of Knights also bent down and said respectfully:


    "I plan to settle for a few years, and then... let''s talk about other things."


    "Well."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also waved.


    "Boom..."


    With a roar, countless treasures shrouded in profound light also emerged.


    This is the treasure in Yu Ziyu''s treasury.


    Among them, there are also medicinal herbs made from Enlightenment tea leaves and pan peach fruit.

 Chapter 1247：

    And these are the awards for the King of Knights to step into the domination.


    "Thanks to the Lord of the Void for giving."


    With a touch of gratitude, the King of Knights was not polite.


    They are old friends.


    Many don''t need to be said.


    And not long after the King of Knights left, a mocking voice also rang in Yu Ziyu''s ears:


    "How can you look at the eyes of the king of knights like a little lover?"


    \"Really...how come I don''t know?"


    A little dumb, Yu Ziyu also glanced suspiciously at Concubine Void.


    "Isn''t it... But it is, the king of knights, with a delicate appearance and a petite figure, but a real loli beauty, it is normal for you to be interested...\"


    ....


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also speechless.


    Although, the King of Knights is really good.


    Especially after stepping into the master, under the nourishment of spiritual power, the king of knights is even more eye-catching.


    But he wasn''t someone who was addicted to beauty.


    Do not,


    More precisely,


    Now he doesn''t have much interest in this 150.


    Eternity is impossible, what is home?


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu also slowly turned around.


    "Let''s go..."


    "Where?"


    "Sleep, of course.\"


    "You have nothing else to do but sleep with me?"


    "There is no way, this body can become stronger by sleeping, don''t you know that?"


    "Then let me follow your other body."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    In a rare joke, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to bring the Void Heavenly Concubine into a deep sleep again.


    However, I have to say that these years of sleeping together have made Void Talent and Yu Ziyu have a good relationship.


    At least the current Void Heavenly Concubine is not as cold as before.


    He also prefers to play with Yu Ziyu''s temper.


    After all, Concubine Void is just a gifted little girl. Although her strength is strong, her experience is not half that of Yu Ziyu. Therefore, some immaturity is understandable.


    And just when Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon was sleeping with the Void Heavenly Concubine, a figure sitting cross-legged in the depths of time and space slowly opened his eyes.


    XR...


    The divine light surged, as if illuminating everything,


    An indescribable momentum is also overflowing. .


    Chang I*


    One thousand nine hundred and three + nine chapters chase time (third more)


    "The King of Knights has broken through, and now the strength of the void has been further enhanced."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also began to count the combat power of the Void Lord.


    Purple sickle, this is the hunter of the void, the assassination of Wushuang is extremely strange.


    The World Tree, huge in size, is a real war machine.


    And now, there is the King of Knights, this new master... The combat power is also worth looking forward to.


    In addition to these, there are also Void Heavenly Concubine and Void Immortal Birds within the void...


    In this way, the entire void, coupled with the body of his sky-reaching purple dragon, has six masters.


    Among them, two are the rulers of Tianmen.


    His body of a sky-reaching purple dragon is the fourth heaven of Tianmen.


    The Void Heavenly Concubine is the third heaven of Tianmen.


    In this way, the void should be regarded as the strongest force on the bright side.


    Even if there is a deep abyss hidden, and even the "Wizard" who has a relationship with Yu Ziyu, it is estimated that he will not dare to compete with him.


    In addition to the void, the Demon Court now also has the White Tiger, Nine Tails, Bao Pengzi, Orochi, and Qinglong, who is barely considered a combat power, is also the five masters, King''s Landing in the Starry Sky. \"Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu was also a little shaken.


    In this way, he already has as many as eleven masters under his command.


    And this is not counting the powerhouses in the endless sea of ??blood and the net of heaven and earth.


    "In the endless blood sea, Zhu Ran of the blood family seems to be about to break through...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also thought of his titular fiancee.


    This one is the true ancestor of the blood family,


    Root bone, talent, are not weaker than others.


    Set foot on the master, it is only a matter of time.


    Not surprisingly.


    In addition, the Rakshasa women of the Shura clan also showed signs of breakthrough.


    One, then another... also means a whole new era is coming.


    In this era, Yu Ziyu is willing to call it a "prosperous age"


    "The prosperous age is coming, and my harvest has also reached a new stage..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    Not only his subordinates have ushered in a breakthrough.


    The rest of the forces should have also ushered in breakthroughs one after another.


    Just like the last time, the battle of Daomen,


    There are actually numbers, he is a strange master coming out.


    A great elder of the spirit clan.


    A ghost clan, but an existence that does not know its identity.


    In this way, other forces are still very deeply hidden.


    However, it is.


    This one force after another has a very deep foundation.


    Relying on resources and background, it is normal to forcibly pile up one or two masters.


    But, as far as Yu Ziyu is concerned,


    Some are not worth it.


    Just like the great elder of the Spiritual Race, his potential has been exhausted.


    It is estimated that the gate of heaven is difficult to break open.


    And the master of the ghost clan, although it is strange, but it is vain, Yu Ziyu is suspicious, what inferior means he used.


    And such a master is the best choice for harvesting.


    \"Have a chance, deal with them."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also made no secret of the greed on his face.


    Masters who have exhausted their potential, giving them time to grow is meaningless.


    Finding time to harvest is normal.


    But now, Yu Ziyu, who has set foot on the seventh level of Tianmen, is confident and in control of everything.


    Even, he gave one master after another, and divided the level.


    For example, the Lord of Reincarnation is the one with the highest potential in Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    You can take it slowly.


    Until he reincarnates and has no way to enter, he will harvest again.


    The current Lord of Reincarnation still has a lot of room for growth.


    It is worth looking forward to.


    As for the emperor of the undefeated dynasty... I still have to observe one or two.


    In addition, the Ming King of the Peacock Clan and the peerless genius of the Spirit Clan can also look forward to one or two. These are good\''fruits with the value of cultivation and waiting.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "It''s time to check Yaoting''s harvest in Daomen."


    .?.


    Daomen, but a very deep force.


    Not long ago, Daomen also ushered in a rare fiasco.


    It is said that Yuan took the remnants of the Taoist sect and finally relied on the starry sky to teleport the formation, and he did not know where to go.


    Lonely, Daomen, the mountain gate of Jingxu Palace, still quietly Nie Li in the starry sky.


    And this, the foundation left by Daomen, Yaoting naturally happily accepted it.


    so��


    While thinking about it, Yu Ziyu''s posture also changed.


    \"boom"


    With a roar, endless brilliance is blooming.


    Accompanied by it, a figure dressed in snow-white six-wings, with an extremely handsome face, which does not seem to be human, walked out slowly. The fifth Seraph, the ruler of the angel family.


    Now, he wants to use this identity to rush back to Yaoting.


    By the way, let''s go and see the nine tails.


    Nine-tailed girl, breakthrough, Yu Ziyu hasn''t really visited.


    Although before, I have observed it with the body of the Dragon of Heaven.


    But that, after all, is not the body.


    And this time, Yu Ziyu can also use the identity of the fifth blazing angel to go back and teach one or two well.


    so��


    \"....Boom...\"


    With a roar, time and space were shaken.


    Immediately afterwards, another twelve wings slowly spread out behind Yu Ziyu.


    Divine Sixteen Wings.

 Chapter 1248：

    Now, after several refinements, this piece of imperial soldier has merged with the angel blood flowing in Yu Ziyu''s body. When Yu Ziyu incarnates the fifth blazing angel, the power of this imperial soldier (Li Qian''s) will continue to recover.


    "Yi, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid I will be able to control you and chase time...\" With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    "You chase time? H


    After being stunned for a while, the corners of Di Bingyi''s eyes twitched fiercely.


    This guy, do you still need to chase time?


    You know, what he is carrying is time and space, the perfect fusion of time and space. It can manipulate both space and time.


    So, if he really wanted to chase time, he might have been able to chase it long ago.


    Just speed up your own time at extreme speed, or slow down the time around you C "I mean, relying on speed alone, chasing time...\"


    Relying on the law of time and simply relying on chasing time are two completely different concepts. One is the use of laws, and the other is the ultimate in speed.


    The two are inseparable. .


    Chang


    One thousand nine hundred and four + chapter supernatural powers Genesis (first more)


    If one day Yu Ziyu can rely on speed to completely chase time, so as to achieve relative time stillness. Then, Yu Ziyu''s speed must have reached a new qualitative change.


    And then, in an instant,


    With thousands of incarnations, what difficulty is there?


    According to legend, the later stage of cultivation, the more unimaginable its combat power is.


    There are records...


    There was a pair of half-step eternity, fighting for life and death.


    Its body shape, turned into tens of thousands, confronted in countless places.


    like a shadow,


    But their speed has reached the extreme, appearing in various places.


    Of course, some people say that they hit the river of time.


    Anyway, there are many sayings.


    However, one thing is certain.


    That is, it is beyond the cognition of most people.


    And now, Yu Ziyu...


    Strength is also terrifying.


    It was so terrifying that he couldn''t figure it out himself.


    "It can only be said that although the starry sky is big, there is no one who can really raise my eyes."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also raised her steps.


    ...


    With a loud noise, his entire body disappeared into the depths of time and space.


    And shortly after this,


    600


    "delete��\"


    A ray of brilliance to the extreme passed through the thousands of stars and went straight to the direction of the demon court.


    \"That is?"


    Suddenly exclaimed, countless powerhouses couldn''t help being stunned.


    Looking at Xunsheng, in their stunned eyes, a ray of brilliance actually cut through the star field and went straight to the star field where they were. However, it''s not terrible.


    What''s really terrifying is that this breath is sacred and extraordinary, and it actually makes them let go of the hostility in their hearts.


    "What am I?"


    "Feelings are not the enemy."


    One after another, thousands of strong people stared at each other.


    However, without waiting for their more exclamations, several magnificent voices were already heard.


    \"Long time no see, Angel King."


    In the soft narration, far away, there is a shadow that covers the sky and the sun, as if covering most of the starry sky. That is Bao Pengzi.


    Today, the phantoms formed by the momentum are obscuring the sky and the sun, and are extremely terrifying.


    On the other hand,


    "Roar��\"


    With an earth-shattering roar, the extremely ferocious and terrifying beast with wings on its back also woke up.


    This is the white tiger.


    It''s just that, unlike Bao Pengzi''s blandness,


    Bai Hu''s face was excited, as if he had encountered something overjoyed, and his brows were filled with joy.


    \"Master...Master...\"


    The heart roared again and again, and the white tiger also called out excitedly.


    Bao Pengzi, I don''t know.


    But their direct lineage is clear.


    The so-called \''fifth Seraph is an incarnation of the master.


    And this is also the biggest reason why the King of Angels took away the top-grade imperial soldier Xinghuangqi of Daomen, but Yaoting did not act.


    In this regard, Bao Pengzi even expressed his confusion many times.


    After all, the Angel King is a great prince of the Demon Court.


    But Xinghuangqi, such imperial soldiers, is too precious, how can he be allowed to swallow it alone.


    However, when Bao Pengzi expressed his opinion, Jiuwei, Baihu, Jinhou and others all pretended not to hear... And this became one of the puzzles in Bao Pengzi''s heart.


    However, he has never been good at words, and he did not ask questions.


    Therefore, until now, he still doesn''t know that the so-called "Angel King" is a great incarnation of Yu Ziyu walking in the angel family.


    \"Hello.\"


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu''s voice was warm and comfortable, as if she was wrapped in sunlight, removing all the coldness.


    In a trance, one after another strong man walked out as if he had arrived at a very sacred figure.


    This figure, ever-changing,


    But it is the incarnation of light (cdcg), giving the warmth of other people''s mothers.


    \"It''s terrifyingly infectious.\"


    With a sigh, Bao Pengzi also noticed the smiles of most of the powerful people in Yaoting.


    This is the king of angels of this generation.


    The ruler of the angel family.


    According to rumors, this one is also a close friend with the eldest brother.


    And now, at first sight, Bao Pengzi couldn''t help but have a good impression.


    I have to say that this one''s infectious power is really scary.


    And this is normal.


    It''s just because, when Yu Ziyu''s fifth blazing angel said this, he used the forbidden supernatural power of the Protoss - Genesis. Every word and deed has incredible power.


    This forbidden supernatural power of the Protoss - Genesis, is very terrifying.


    Terrifying beyond the imagination of the world.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, if this supernatural power is completely perfected, it is afraid that it is no less than the legendary supernatural power. just a pity o


    The s-h supernatural power, only the prototype is alive.


    It made it difficult for Yu Ziyu to see its true power.


    But well... Yu Ziyu is still committed to perfecting this magical power.


    Maybe, one day, he will be able to make this taboo supernatural power reappear in the starry sky.


    Therefore, from time to time, Yu Ziyu would change into the appearance of the fifth blazing angel, cultivating this forbidden magical power.


    But now, Yu Ziyu has turned this magical power into a habit.


    Every word and deed has unpredictable power.


    What is worth mentioning here is that Yu Ziyu''s method of change is not simple. That is the change of blood, and even the soul.


    This Yu Ziyu''s natural talent has definitely evolved, and in a short period of time, it has evolved into another life form.


    Even the power will change.


    Like Yu Ziyu''s body, it is difficult to use the sixteen divine wings of the imperial soldiers, as well as this forbidden magical power Genesis. This is the body of Yu Ziyu''s fifth blazing angel, a unique ability.


    Only the imprint of his soul and the bloodline of the Seraph family can use these.


    Of course, this is also understandable, Yu Ziyu''s body of a blazing angel can maximize their power. Like Yu Ziyu''s body, if it is used forcibly, it is estimated that there is no one out of ten.


    "The magical power of Genesis is worth it. I work hard to study it."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also saw the terrifying power of Genesis.


    With a slight smile, it actually affected thousands of strong people.


    If he cultivates this supernatural power to the greatest extent, I am afraid that with a single word, he will be able to end life and death.


    However, this is not where this magical power is really scary.


    The most terrifying aspect of this magical power is the creation of the world. .


    Chang


    One thousand nine hundred and four + - Chapter apprentice Bo Xun (second more)


    At this time, listening to Yu Ziyu''s voice, many powerful people in Yaoting were excited.


    Among them, there are several figures suddenly thrown out.


    - Dao, it is naturally a white tiger.


    Did he spread his wings and turned into a blood-colored streamer?


    The other one is the Nine Tails.


    This one, the head of the divine beast of Yao Ting.


    However, compared to the usual nine tails, the current nine tails showed a smile that did not belong to the world. With a smile, all the flowers lost their color, and the starry sky darkened.


    \"Owner��\"


    Resisting the excitement in his heart, Nine Tails also called out in his heart.


    However, on the surface, she was still so cold.


    She knows Yu Ziyu.


    Knowing that Yu Ziyu didn''t want to meet in person, she had a reason.


    so...


    "Ok..."

 Chapter 1249：

    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also seemed to hear the call from Jiuwei and the others.


    These little guys have finally grown up.


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned to Bao Pengzi, who was not far away with a surprised expression.


    Obviously, he noticed something strange.


    However, no hurry.


    In the future, he will give Li Pengzi an explanation.


    And now...


    "I''m going to see the demon emperor first."


    As soon as she said it, Yu Ziyu also lifted up one step.


    \"boom"


    With a roar, thousands of rays of light actually bloomed in the deepest part of the Yaoting Yao Palace.


    Today''s ghost palace,


    no one else.


    It seems that he already knew that Yu Ziyu was coming.


    Left alone, alone, standing quietly in front of the throne.


    Yes, stand still.


    This figure has black hair like ink, but his eyes are scarlet as blood, and Jian Xing''s eyebrows are indescribably cold. This is the second-generation demon emperor, Bo Xun.


    But now, his body was trembling a little, and he looked at the figure not far away, shrouded in brilliance, and clenched his teeth.


    "Master... Zun...\"


    Among the very sincere calls, Bo Xun also knew the biggest secret of Yaoting.


    After all, he is the orthodox successor of the demon court,


    The older generation of Yaoting still revealed a lot of his secrets.


    For example, the legendary King of Angels is one of the incarnations of his master.


    so,


    "boom��\"


    Knees clasped to the ground.


    It''s not that he can''t wait for his knees to buckle on the ground, an invisible resistance has blocked him.


    "You are now the demon emperor...how can you kneel at will."


    A very cold voice came from the depths of this group of brilliance.


    In a trance, Bo Xun saw a shadow of a divine tree that covered the sky and the sun, emerging from the brilliance.


    \"I"


    He hesitated to speak, but Bo Xun was staring at this group of dazzling brilliance like the sun.


    Really master.


    Really master.


    Although the voice was a lot colder, this voice was indeed his master.


    \"As the emperor, you can''t meet your ministers, otherwise it will ruin your luck...\"


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also warned.


    There was a burst of silence, but Bo Xun became more and more excited.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu said again:


    "This time, you''ve done a good job...\"


    "Iron blood, protecting my demon court is the king''s way. At the beginning, I was too soft-hearted...that''s why...\" Yu Ziyu also sighed when the words fell.


    "Master... how are you now?"


    Suddenly startled, Bo Xun asked eagerly.


    "The body is destroyed, leaving the remnants of the body."


    The simple eight words, but there is an indescribable sadness, which makes Bo Xun''s face change greatly. However, at this time, what Bo Xun didn''t know was that Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    He did not want to deceive his disciples.


    However, doing things requires a hand.


    Lan Xing, thousands of years of human culture, still taught Yu Ziyu a lot of things.


    For example, disciples cannot be trusted.


    Even this disciple, he watched him grow up.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu also deceived Bo Xun a little.


    At this time, listening to Yu Ziyu''s voice, Bo Xun gritted his teeth, blood dripping from his mouth.


    "Damn it, I''m at odds with him."


    In the voice full of resentment, Bo Xun also roared.


    And in this regard, Yu Ziyu just kept silent, and kept silent again.


    ..for flowers..


    He is watching.


    Observe his second disciple.


    Not bad though.


    It''s no different from before.


    It seems that power and power have not lost his mind.


    "However, I''m not in a hurry to make a judgment now...\"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also with Bo Xun, and simply reminisced about the old days.


    ...


    And not long after that.


    "Let go and do it. I shouldn''t return to the demon court in the future. The rest will be left to you."


    With a warning, Yu Ziyu also turned around slowly and chose to leave.


    \"boom"


    There was a sudden roar, but Bo Xun looked at Yu Ziyu''s leaving back and knelt on his knees.


    ...0


    "Bang, bang..."


    One bow, another bow, three kneels and nine kowtows in the true sense.


    "Master, please go."


    In a very serious voice, Bo Xun didn''t care about the passing of luck.


    Luck, how does it pass?


    How can it be compared to his gratitude to his master.


    "Ah...you stupid child."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu, who had already left, also pointed at him and shot a stream of light.


    \"boom"


    With a roar, countless information also poured into Bo Xun''s mind.


    That''s a great power.


    The legendary supernatural power of the five elements rotates.


    Great supernatural powers that require extremely high requirements for the spiritual body.


    As far as entry is concerned, the harshness of this great magical power is beyond imagination.


    However, after thinking deeply, Yu Ziyu still bestowed this great magical power on Bo Xun.


    He had a feeling that Bo Xun would not let him down.


    Of course, at this time, Yu Ziyu would never admit that he was touched by Bo Xun''s three kneels and nine knocks.


    I would rather my luck flow away than bow down to him.


    this��


    It was enough to make Yu Ziyu feel a little bit.


    "I allow you to do anything, but not allowed. You betray me, you betray Yaoting... So, Bo Xun, don''t let me down." With a murmur in his heart, Yu Ziyu also set an insurmountable for Bo Xun. Wire.


    If this guy oversteps.


    Then, he will really return to the demon court and destroy it with one palm. scholar.


    Chapter 1942: Goodbye to the Demon Court (Chapter Three)


    And not long after Yu Ziyu left,


    "That''s the master''s master..."


    \"It''s scary, it''s really scary... Just feeling it, there is an urge to breathe."


    "Suffocating, terrifying, like an indescribably great existence."


    \"I am still cold all over."


    One after another, six figures slowly walked out of the darkness behind Bo Xun.


    They are the six demons of Posen.


    All of them host a arrogant god.


    However, since they were dubbed the title of \''devil\'', they naturally have the truth of the devil.


    No respect for the sky, no respect for the earth.


    Cruel and tyrannical character.


    Act arrogant and arrogant.


    However, now, in the rare discussion, there is a rare horror on the faces of these six desire demons, "Two Four Three


    horrible.


    It''s really scary.


    It is obviously shrouded in endless brilliance, but to them, it is like the most biting cold wind.


    Just feeling it, it''s cold all over the body.


    At this time, Bo Xun''s attention was not on the Six Desire Demon... He slowly got up and felt the countless information in his mind-the five elements of the great supernatural power, and Bo Xun also looked thoughtfully at the not far away. Six Desires.


    "Master, this is the essence of the Six Desire Demons..."


    In the soft whisper, the awe in the depths of Bo Xun''s eyes was even greater.


    Worthy of being a master.


    Even his ancient inheritance method can be seen at a glance.


    Such strength is truly terrifying.


    Shaking his head imperceptibly, Bo Xun also knew that he needed to change the body of the Six Desires.

 Chapter 1250：

    "Find the five major spiritual bodies, and then practice the five-element rotation of the great supernatural power...\"


    With a chuckle, Bo Xun also decided to follow the path arranged by his master for him.


    On the other side, Yu Ziyu also gathered with Jiuwei, Jin Monkey, Di Ji Linger and others. Among these people, only Bao Pengzi was missing.


    However, there is no way.


    He didn''t know the true identity of Yu Ziyu''s fifth blazing angel, so it was inconvenient for Yu Ziyu to meet him, so he asked Bo Xun to find an excuse to spend him.


    Left alone, Jin Monkey and others, sit in the demon court.


    And now, in the deepest part of the demon court, in the heart of the heaven, that is, the inside of the moon... Now, under the management of the undead laurel, it has been transformed into a unique small world. Crystal clear, like ice crystals.


    At a glance, it is as white and flawless as snow, which is amazing.


    And Yu Ziyu was sitting high on the throne.


    "I''m waiting to see the master...\"


    "I''m waiting to see the master...\"


    In the chorus of calls, even if the rulers such as the nine tails and the white tiger are as powerful, they are kneeling on one knee... What about the giants?


    Dominate, so what?


    In the presence of their master, they are still the same as before, unchanged.


    "Ok��"


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu also looked at every figure not far away.


    good,


    Really good.


    They are much stronger now than before.


    Each is enough to stand on its own.


    Especially the white tiger and the nine tails, they are even more powerful...the powerful and terrifying.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly came.


    \"Are you really the master?"


    During the soft inquiry, Di Ji Ling''er walked out in one step, with an indescribable complexity on her face. In the past, she did know that \''the fifth seraph is the incarnation of the master''


    But now, looking at this light group, she couldn''t believe it.


    Maybe it''s fear, it''s a dream.


    Maybe other...


    However, she really wanted to see the master come out of this light group with her own eyes.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also noticed the anxiety and unease in Linger''s heart.


    "make you worry."


    While speaking softly, a tree shadow also emerged from the light group.


    The shadow of the tree is dim,


    But it is vaguely visible, surrounded by stars.


    Vaguely, the sound of the river flowing can be heard.


    \"Whoa, whoa, whoa


    This is a symbol of time, and Yu Ziyu bears the law of time.


    Everyone knows that the law that the Demon Emperor bears is time.


    Everyone in the demon court is also clear.


    Therefore, at the moment when the river of time manifested, the demon court was so strong, and many people were so excited that they could not speak, and Di Ji Linger rushed towards the light group that Yu Ziyu transformed into \"Master...\ "


    In the very excited call, the tender body attacked, but the corners of Yu Ziyu''s eyes twitched.


    "Looks like it won''t work if you don''t come out."


    With a wry smile, Yu Ziyu could only change into her real figure.


    One branch after another, continuously gushing out from the light group.


    Accompanied by it, tree roots like a real dragon swept in.


    "Yin, yin...\"


    A suffocating might also pervaded the dragon roar.


    The stronger you are, the deeper you feel.


    Like the nine tails and the white tiger, their faces changed slightly, and they retreated again and again.


    \"Master, how powerful is it?"


    Looking at each other, Jiuwei and Baihu also noticed the tip of Yu Ziyu''s iceberg.


    In this regard, Yu Ziyu only slightly curled the corners of her mouth.


    The perception of these two guys is not bad.


    However, this is not enough.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also burst out with some momentum.


    \"Boom..."


    Like a category 12 hurricane, sweeping the heart of the entire heaven.


    Its terrifying aura made the faces of all the strong people change greatly.


    "What is this?��


    "Oh my god."


    ..?


    In the repeated exclamations, Zhong Qiang also stared at the stalwart figure like a **** and demon not far away. It seems to be entrenched in the 5.0 Galaxy.


    Its size is indescribable.


    And that''s just momentum.


    Momentum of change, captivating.


    Even if it is as powerful as a master, at this moment, it feels as small as an ant.


    "Master, what level have you reached?"


    Taking a deep breath, the Golden Monkey was horrified.


    "Nirvana is reborn, and there is a new breakthrough again."


    In the simple words, Yu Ziyu didn''t want to say more.


    His realm is a secret.


    Moreover, according to his usual habit, even the closest person, he will have reservations.


    so...


    Right now, he only showed the strength of Tianmen Sixth Layer.


    However, even so,


    It is also earth-shattering and appalling. .


    Chapter 1943: The Days When Yu Ziyu Was Not in the Demon Court (Part 1)


    And, more importantly, others still can''t see through Yu Ziyu''s reality. What if it is the Sixth Heaven of Heaven''s Gate?


    For them, there is not much difference between the fourth level of Tianmen, the fifth level of Tianmen, and even the sixth level of Tianmen. After all, it''s all a slap that can kill their existence.


    so��


    It is difficult for them to perceive Yu Ziyu''s real realm.


    However, among them, Jin Monkey''s face changed again and again, and his pupils shrank to the tip of a needle.


    After all, it has gone through countless reincarnations, although the strength is only half a step dominated.


    But the knowledge is wider than the nine tails and the white tiger.


    In this way, the golden monkey also vaguely sensed the real horror of Yu Ziyu now.


    "There is a kind of feeling that I can see the top ten demon generals in the prehistoric wilderness..."


    While whispering softly, the golden monkey looked at Yu Ziyu who was not far away, and his eyes also shone brightly.


    Great Desolation + Great Demon General,


    That was the strongest combat power of the ancient heaven in the past.


    Each of them is the ruler of Tianmen.


    Moreover, among the 24 Tianmen masters, he is also the top terrifying powerhouse in the ranking.


    Standing quietly, they can overwhelm one side of the world.


    Their momentum is surging, and they can be earth-shattering.


    That is the ten major demon generals of the prehistoric era.


    And now... the Demon Emperor actually gave him the feeling of the Great Desolate Era + Great Demon General.


    Do not��


    Perhaps even more terrifying than the Ten Great Demon Generals.


    Suddenly, Jin Monkey was overjoyed.


    He knows, it''s done.


    Big things can be done.


    The rise of the demon court is inevitable.


    At this time, it seemed that he had sensed the great joy of the golden monkey, and the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was slightly upturned. He showed some of his strength in order to show the golden monkey.


    This one has worked hard and paid a lot for Yao Court.


    Otherwise, with his talent, not to mention that he is already the master, but the earlier impact of the master is hopeful.


    "If you want to see the prosperity of the ancient heaven in the past, then I will give you the prosperity of the ancient heaven."


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu also promised.


    This does not conflict with his purpose.


    After all, reappearing the prosperous times of the ancient heaven will also be of great help to his eternal road in the future.


    Just> at this moment.


    \"Owner��\"


    The sudden call was made by Di Ji Ling''er jumping towards Yu Ziyu''s arms.


    In response, Yu Ziyu''s eyes only flickered once or twice, and then she opened her hands.


    "I didn''t mean to hide from you."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also caressed the tears at the corner of Linger''s eyes.


    This girl is really frightened.


    However, there was no way back then.


    At the time, he had no choice.


    He can only suffer those subordinates who really shed tears for him.

 Chapter 1251：

    Especially Ling''er, this girl probably didn''t show such a delicate scene in front of outsiders.


    But now, it is actually when in front of everyone, crying.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also tightened Linger''s trembling body.


    And on the other side...


    Jiuwei, Bingjiao, and Undead Laurel looked at Linger who was thrown into Yu Ziyu''s arms, and there was a hint of envy in the depths of his eyes. Why don''t they want to be like Sister Ling''er?


    But��


    "Let''s step back for now."


    -She said that Jiuwei also left with everyone, giving Yu Ziyu and Linger time to spend alone.


    It''s just that when she left, Jiuwei also used her sealing law to add a seal to the souls of everyone.


    "Wait, if something is leaked, I will notice it immediately."


    In the very cold voice, Nine Tails also added seals one by one.


    "Yes, ma''am. 11


    The unison responded, and everyone did not resist.


    This is what it should be.


    \''The master is not dead, and they have seen that the master is definitely the biggest secret of the starry sky today, and it must not be leaked.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, it is understandable to add a seal.


    And, more importantly, they don''t say it, it doesn''t mean that others don''t know the possibility from their minds.


    Like a glacier, if he is captured, and then someone uses the method of searching for souls, wouldn''t it be a big mistake.


    So... it was necessary for the Nine Tails to add this seal.


    Even if the glacier leaked, they were able to detect it for the first time.


    At that time, what awaits that force will be a comprehensive slaughter from the Demon Court.


    destroy,


    There is no second option.


    All living beings will be wiped from the starry sky.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, the Nine Tails are looking forward to who would dare to break ground on their Demon Court.


    In the depths of the heaven, in the heart of the world, Yu Ziyu and Di Ji Ling''er started a long reminiscence.


    This girl, as always, likes to sit on Yu Ziyu''s branch with her little feet up, shaking slowly...


    For this reason, Yu Ziyu also deliberately changed his body and became a giant tree more than 100 meters high, taking root quietly.


    "Master, you don''t know, in your absence, our demon court is very lively...\"


    "The Titans, under the leadership of many people, want to break away from our demon court and restore their former glory... However, before they jumped up, the white 150 tigers have already led people to suppress them...\"


    "There are also centaurs, and there are also many rebels..."


    "Furthermore, the remnants of that elemental family are also exploring the well of elements everywhere...\"


    ...


    Speaking one after another, Linger told Yu Ziyu everything that happened in Yaoting recently.


    She is the Dark Empress of the Demon Court.


    It is the dark side of the demon court, the existence that dominates all dark forces.


    Its news is naturally better than others.


    Back then, when Yu Ziyu was still the "Demon Emperor", Ling''er was Yu Ziyu''s biggest eyes and ears.


    More so now?


    "It seems that my departure has caused a lot of movement."


    \"That is.\"


    Nodding, Di Ji Ling''er also said bluntly:


    "Without the master, the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan have a lot of life with our Demon Court... and Buddhism, the Protoss, also have the idea of ??competing with our Demon Court..."


    "However, yes, at the beginning, you hurt a lot of face of Buddhism and the God Race."


    "Now, when you''re not here, they are all the time and don''t want to come back."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful.


    It seems that Yaoting also means some internal and external troubles. .


    reward


    I straight


    share report


    The first thousand nine hundred and forty-four chapters is the most terrifying \''magic (second more)


    After a rare thought, Yu Ziyu also raised her brows.


    He knew it was time for him to act.


    In the beginning, the demons were in full swing.


    Only the sound is heard, but the shadow is not seen.


    Now...it''s time to really move.


    But, this, no hurry.


    Wait for him to go back and take it slow.


    Now, the most important thing is to teach the nine tails, Linger and the others.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also gave Linger a lot of Zhuang Xuan''s spiritual fragments.


    At the same time, give some pointers on Linger''s practice.


    "This, for you, if you need me... You can use this to call me."


    In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu also gave Linger a piece of willow.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Linger also readily accepted.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Linger also reminded:


    "Master, recently, in the starry sky, an unknown organization has appeared. This organization is terrifying, its strength is terrifying, and its internal power is like a cloud..."


    "Their logo is a pattern of cobwebs on their bodies..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    Did not expect that Tianluodiwang already has such a reputation?


    That''s not bad.


    It''s just that Linger, if she knew that this organization was founded by him, I don''t know what kind of expression she would show.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    ?..


    However, he was not going to say.


    A secret, always a secret.


    If everyone knows it, can it be a secret?


    So... keep it for Linger and investigate slowly.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also instructed Linger: "I have heard of this organization, you should investigate it." When the words fell, Yu Ziyu also instructed Jiuwei to come and meet him.


    Linger, Nine Tails, White Tiger...


    He wants to meet them one by one.


    At the same time, every little guy is given half-day to one-day guidance time.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Nine tails, white tiger, golden monkey...


    He has seen most of them.


    Now, only Kui Zhou, Glacier, Xiao Shi and others are left.


    And now... in the heart of the world,


    "Subordinate, Kui Zhou, I have seen the master" "o"


    Among the very respectful voices, a very burly, strong man like a hill also knelt down and said. This is Kui Zhou.


    The main body is the prehistoric Kuizhou dragon.


    The combat power is amazing.


    But the realm is slow.


    Now, it is the late sixth stage.


    This is among the older generation of powerhouses, but it is not enough to see.


    "You are good at polishing your combat power, but you can''t do anything...\"


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also pointed out Kui Zhou''s biggest weakness.


    With his root bones, the fourth order is still the limit.


    But with Yu Ziyu''s help and repeated baptisms, now, he has actually reached the sixth level. This is his destiny.


    \"Subordinate, now> is satisfied...\"


    In response, Kui Zhou said bluntly.


    He is not greedy.


    Today, Tier 6 is enough.


    However, his only regret is that he cannot help the master.


    this��


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh in his heart, Kui Zhou was also a little helpless.


    "The strong, keep moving forward...\"


    "The weak will live in this life..."


    \"You have not been a person who is content with the status quo, how can you be satisfied?\"


    In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu knew everything about Kui Zhou.


    His subordinates and disciples, except for Jin Monkey and Bo Xun, who can''t see through them a little, all the others can understand.


    After all, after being together for hundreds of years,


    Yu Ziyu can count as watching them grow up.


    How could they hide their thoughts from Yu Ziyu?

 Chapter 1252：

    As for Kui Zhou, it is not that he is not good at being strong.


    Rather, there is self-knowledge.


    He knows his weaknesses.


    I also know that some things can be achieved without hard work.


    so...


    Shaking his head helplessly, Yu Ziyu also decided to show Kui Zhou a clear path.


    "Everlasting, not the only, talent, not all..."


    "If you want to go further, you can find another way...\"


    Listening quietly, Kui Zhou was also startled:


    "Open a different path?"


    "Yes, another way...\"


    Nodding his head, Yu Ziyu also introduced:


    "In the past, there was a girl with mediocre talent, but she fought against the sky, the earth, and herself."


    "She is not gifted, but by her own strength, she has killed all the kings, and is independent in the nine heavens, and the gods can''t stand in her way. one


    "And the way she went, do you know what it is?"


    Hearing this, Kui Zhou also frowned.


    "What way?"


    While whispering softly, Kui Zhou also shook his head and said:


    \"I don''t know.\"


    "The way of the devil... And this girl can be said to be the ancestor of the way of the devil. Her magical powers steal people''s roots and talents... Heaven and earth, everything can be won..." In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also had a touch of admiration. color.


    magic way...


    Everlasting, but feared for the heavens.


    And Yu Ziyu, in the future, intends to open up the \''Magic Gate, which is intended to integrate the powerful demons.


    These powerhouses are unrestrained, neither respecting the sky nor the earth.


    Act arrogantly without any scruples.


    Ordinary forces are difficult to bind them.


    If you want to be truly bound, you can only use Taoism


    Just like Buddhism, Taoism.


    That''s why Yu Ziyu deliberately opened up the devil''s door


    And this female emperor, Yu Ziyu even more intentionally, pushed her to the position of \''the third ancestor of the devil''s way\''.


    The three ancestors of the demonic way, in each era, the demonic way has reached the peak of existence.


    Among them, one, this female emperor, with the body of a mortal, (promised) went to the nine heavens.


    There is another one, the Demon King of the Sixth Heaven who competes with Buddhist Sakyamuni, who is also enough to be called the ancestor of the devil''s way and the last one, the most mysterious and necessarily the most terrifying.


    As for, who is this one?


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind recommending herself.


    What he did was a devil.


    If the world knew about it, they would be scared to buy it.


    Under the starry sky, it is not an exaggeration to call him a big demon.


    The evolution point made him greedily peep at all races.


    Several large bodies, each dominated by an evil and terrifying force.


    Such behavior, how can ordinary \''devil\'' be able to describe. Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that Yu Ziyu is still growing up. still growing at a terrifying rate,


    He believes... in the future, he will definitely see the backs of those few. Become the most powerful and most terrifying \''magic\'' in history. .


    Chapter 1940+5 True Demon Body (Third)


    \''Magic\'' is sensible, and the magic is rampant.


    He is destined to be a devil in this life.


    And now, he is leading Kui Zhou to the devil''s way.


    Not only Kui Zhou... Glacier, even Emperor Crocodile, he is willing to lead.


    Because these people are suitable for the magic way.


    The heavens and the myriad ways can be proven to dominate and even eternity.


    In this way, the magic way, how can it not be proved?


    Moreover, now, he considers himself to be the ancestor of a generation of demons


    It must not be difficult to protect a few juniors to follow the magic path.


    "Master... What do you mean, let me fall into the devil''s way?"


    "Why not?"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also asked back.


    "Forehead...\"


    After a while of silence, Kui Zhou was also stunned.


    The masters of other forces, don''t talk about persuading people to enter the devil, I am afraid that after knowing it, they will slap to death in a hurry. But his master is fine.


    Actually persuaded him \'' into the devil


    this��


    this��


    After being stunned for a while, Kui Zhou felt Yu Ziyu''s aura changing constantly.


    \"boom��\"


    With the terrifying roar, strands of black aura spread.


    repressed,


    yet terrifying.


    Trance is suffocating.


    Even breathing is frozen.


    The cold sweat on the back was unstoppable.


    Unprecedented icy cold, unprecedented 010 terror.


    It seems that someone is grabbing your throat tightly...


    \"Owner��\"


    In disbelief, Kui Zhou had already noticed his master and turned into a black shirt.


    Even the expression on his face became colder.


    just like��


    just like��


    For a while, I couldn''t find a good description.


    However, at the next moment, as if thinking of something, Kui Zhou also said in awe:


    "Like a demon.\"


    yes, magic...


    Like a demon, terrifying to the extreme.


    ...


    "I am the divine tree to prove the Tao, and the divine tree, which absorbs all things and turns them into nutrients, is the way of the devil... behavior."


    "I rely on slaughter to enter the Dao... My subordinates, I don''t know how many souls I slaughtered, to steal people''s energy, and to steal their vitality...\"


    "So...what do you say I am?"


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu simply gave Kui Zhou a clue.


    He is the devil.


    The heinous monster.


    Therefore, if Kui Zhou had any scruples, he didn''t have to.


    And (cfbc) now... Listening to Yu Ziyu''s quiet remarks, Kui Zhou was also shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, as if he understood something.


    "Roar..\"


    As if from the roar from ancient times, a prehistoric dinosaur with a size of 100,000 zhang, covered in pitch black, and glowing with metallic texture, has slowly emerged.


    This is the body of the puppet.


    Vicious and terrifying.


    The appearance alone gives the ultimate sense of brutality.


    "Subordinate, willing to follow the master into the devil... just ask, the master of proof."


    As soon as he said it, Kui Zhou also showed a firm face.


    "Good, good, good...\"


    In the continuous laughter, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    This little guy is really on the road.


    Not in vain, he revealed so many details.


    And now...


    He was also going to prepare the biggest surprise for Kui Zhou.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also pointed out.


    cAt...


    With a roar, countless information poured into Kui Zhou''s mind like a torrent.


    "This is?"


    In the exclamation, Kui Zhou''s expression changed greatly.


    Just because this information, like a torrent, is actually a method of cultivation.


    \"True demon body...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also revealed the name of this cultivation method.


    This practice method comes from the Shura civilization.


    The full name is \''Supreme True Demon Body


    And this is just something that Yu Ziyu has simplified again and again, which is suitable for practice in the current era.


    However, you must know that the Shura civilization is a well-known civilization, and the magic power that can be included in it can be imagined, how terrible it will be. And this one, the real demon body, cultivates the real demon body, which is the body of the master in the true sense.


    Just relying on the flesh can be comparable to the Lord.


    And the reason why this method of cultivation is considered to be magic is because cultivation is very dangerous.

 Chapter 1253：

    It''s easy to get lost in yourself.


    Moreover, it is necessary to drink the blood of all races and cast the body of a true demon.


    Evil and weird.


    ...


    Magical skills... what you play is extreme.


    Although the practice is fast, the strength can also skyrocket in a short time, but the tempering of the heart is very lacking.


    And this requires self-control.


    It''s just that compared to other cultivation methods, magic power is the one that pays the least attention to talent and comprehension.


    Therefore, this is also the last retreat Yu Ziyu chose for Kui Zhou, Glacier and other candidates.


    If so, talent, understanding, and even resources are really not enough to push them to the realm of domination.


    Then find another way.


    Anyway, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind his subordinates and took the devil''s way.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning here that there are definitely drawbacks to the practice of magic.


    And, there are still big drawbacks.


    For example, the legendary magic art-too Shang Wangqing, ruthless and ruthless...


    There is also Tianma Gong...it''s easy to lose yourself.


    If the mind is not strong, I am afraid that in the end, they will not know what the **** they will look like.


    And this was not allowed by Yu Ziyu.


    Therefore, when choosing magic arts, Yu Ziyu focused more on killing and bloodshed... I would rather Kui Zhou and the others were more tyrannical and cruel than they would forget themselves. After all, they forget themselves and are unfeeling, which is not good for Yu Ziyu.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also briefly explained to Kui Zhou the main points of the practice of \''True Demon Body\''.


    "My subordinate Kui Zhou, I would like to thank my master here..."


    Among the sincere gratitude, Kui Zhou was also a little excited.


    Now, he finally saw a ray of \''dawn\''.


    \"In the future, don''t blame me, just fine."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s words were also somewhat inexplicable.


    This is one of his attempts...


    So... he wasn''t sure...


    However, he believed that Kui Zhou would not let him down.


    After all, among the great beasts, Kui Zhou''s temperament is one of the best.


    Although it can''t compare to the emperor crocodile and the golden ant, it is really not bad compared to the others.


    ps: ... for collection, for self-determination----


    There are still six days, I am a little excited, I have to save the manuscript in advance. .


    The first thousand nine hundred and four chapters + six chapters of the immortal moon wheel (first more)


    It was Yu Ziyu''s long-standing plan to extradite Kui Zhou into the devil''s way.


    Not only him, Glacier, and Yu Ziyu are also planning to extradite.


    The magic road, although bumpy, can be regarded as a \''odd road\''.


    Although it is dangerous and unpredictable, it is the master of hope.


    So, let''s barely count on the last chance.


    And now...


    After meeting one after another, Yu Ziyu also chose to meet the last person.


    This person is naturally the Lord of the Heavens, and also the patron saint of the Heavens - Undead Laurel.


    She is one of the Ten Great Trees of Heaven and Earth.


    Today, it is a throwback, with a strong bloodline, and it is very powerful.


    Although the realm is still half a step. Dominate.


    But the combat power is stronger than the general master.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that the undead laurel is rooted in the heavens and cannot be moved around easily.


    Only the land of Taiyin is her paradise.


    It is only in the land of Taiyin that she has the capital to fight beyond the ranks.


    \"laurel...\"


    \"Owner��\"


    In the soft response, countless ice crystals slowly converged, forming a hazy figure.


    Cool and mysterious.


    Behind, there is a round of moon shadows emerging...


    This moon shadow is the heart of the heaven... In short, it is the heart of the world...


    And now, the shadow of the moon appears behind him, which means that the undead laurel and the heaven have already completed a certain degree of fusion. Don''t say, live and die together.


    But it is already with the heaven.


    "Between an inch of land, it''s not the master, it''s better than the master."


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also affirmed Yuegui''s combat power.


    This one, above the heavens, estimated that Baihu and Jiuwei would not be able to please her if they attacked her.


    Of course, except for Bao Pengzi.


    That one is already the second level of Tianmen... The combat power is extremely terrifying, and the extraordinary master can be compared.


    "It''s been a while since you''ve worked hard...


    Suddenly sighing, Yu Ziyu also pointed a finger.


    With a roar, he spent a lot of evolution points to simplify the practice of Yuegui - Taiyin Shenjue, which also poured into Yuegui''s mind. Taiyin Shenjue is a divine art for cultivating the innate Taiyin power.


    According to legend, if you cultivate to the extreme, you can cultivate a bright moon.


    And that bright moon, although it is a supernatural power, it is not bad compared to the ordinary imperial soldiers.


    Its name\''moon wheel


    Very scary.


    Moreover, it looks elegant and beautiful, and it is very suitable for laurel as a weapon.


    "Master... Did you prepare this specially for me?"


    "OK."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also explained:


    "You are good at defending, but not enough in attacking. If you cultivate this Taiyin Divine Art, you will be able to make up for your inadequacy in attacking."


    \"It is."


    Smiling, Laurel also raised his right hand.


    mouth...


    Accompanied by a roar, a slap-sized crescent phantom appeared in her palm.


    U��


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu''s eyes twitched.


    As expected of the immortal laurel in the divine tree of heaven and earth.


    You know, the immortal laurel, also known as \''Innate Taiyin God Tree


    According to legend, this Taiyin God Jutsu was created only by someone who had the power to observe the Taiyin God Tree.


    So... this practice is simply tailor-made for Laurel.


    In this way, it is also possible to imagine why Yuegui was able to cultivate to the first realm in a few breaths and turned into a moon-wheel phantom\''.


    "Master, I like this gift very much."


    She pursed her lips, and Laurel also flicked lightly.


    "n brush...\"


    In the sound of the sharp blade breaking through the air, the crescent moon was actually drawn towards the end of the ice crystal world.


    "Thorn..."


    Wherever it goes, everything is torn apart.


    Even space is hard to stop its edge.


    Moreover, it was at the end of the sky, a rotation, pulled out a crescent-like arc, and flew back towards the laurel.


    This is the moon wheel, like the flying sword of the sword cultivator... The heart moves at will, and the heart rises at will.


    Gorgeous, yet terrifying,


    Amazing.


    And in this regard, Yu Ziyu is naturally pleased...


    Being able to see the growth of his subordinates is the best for him.


    ...


    And after giving Yuegui the gift, Yu Ziyu chatted with Yuegui again.


    "You, your main body is a divine tree...\"


    . ��for flowers��


    "The speed of cultivation is not as fast as ten thousand years... Ordinary creatures have a hundred years, a thousand years to break the Dao, you may need a thousand years, ten thousand years...\"


    \"So, don''t be impatient...\"


    "Although you can''t compare your cultivation speed to the peerless arrogance of the ten thousand clans, your lifespan is several times or even dozens of times that of them, and you can even kill them."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Immortal Laurel is also thoughtful.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Immortal Yuegui was also stunned, and looked at Yu Ziyu suspiciously and said:


    "Master, it seems that you are also a divine tree proving the way yourself. Besides, your roots and feet are not as good as mine... How can you be so fast in your cultivation speed?"


    "this��\"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu''s face twitched again and again.


    This is laurel.


    If someone else asked Yu Ziyu like this, Yu Ziyu would probably slap him to death. However, what Laurel said was indeed the truth.


    In terms of one foot, the previous Yu Ziyu was really incomparable to Yuegui.


    After all, laurel is the bloodline of the immortal laurel of the divine tree of heaven and earth.


    And Yu Ziyu is just an ordinary willow tree.


    The two are indeed incomparable.


    Now, however, it is not necessarily so.


    Even, it can be said unceremoniously that even if the ten sacred trees of heaven and earth reappear in the starry sky, now Yu Ziyu dares to compete with them. This is the strength of Yu Ziyu''s repeated evolution.

 Chapter 1254：

    The blood is getting stronger.


    The body became more and more terrifying.


    Even with supernatural powers, it is not weaker than humans.


    Today''s Yu Ziyu has transformed into a divine tree of heaven and earth.


    ...


    And now, in order to satisfy the curiosity on Yuegui''s face, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Every strong person has good fortune... I can get to this day, how can I not have good fortune?"


    "So...you know...\"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also left a suspense.


    The evolution point is his biggest secret.


    However, Yu Ziyu believes... After so many years, some of his cronies should have some awareness...


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu has a hard time judging how much he has noticed. Where.


    Chang


    The first thousand nine hundred and forty-seven chapters are the prelude to the dark turmoil (second more)


    "understood."


    In the simple response, Undying Laurel''s heart was clear.


    good fortune��


    Very mysterious existence.


    However, if you want to set foot on the road to the strong, you must have a great fortune and a great opportunity.


    This is the foundation of a true supreme power.


    And their masters, it is estimated that there is a great fortune innate, and this has risen from the corner of the star field all the way to the top.


    In this regard, not only the powerhouses of Yaoting, but also other powerhouses in the starry sky have some guesses.


    There is no power for no reason.


    Nor did it rise for no reason.


    Most of the strong people have research and guesses about Yu Ziyu''s growth.


    And the unanimous guess is that Yu Ziyu has a great fortune and a great opportunity.


    It''s just, this great creation, great opportunity.


    \"Three nine three\" is really, intriguing.


    "Cultivation well... The present demon court doesn''t need your shelter...\"


    "However, I believe that after tens of thousands of years, you will definitely be famous for the stars and even the era..."


    ...


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu looked at the eyes of the immortal laurel with indescribable expectations.


    Laurel, worth the wait.


    Almost immortal,


    Now, there is a demon court behind it again... It is inevitable to grow up.


    "The Yaoting protects you for the first half of your life... and you protect the Yaoting for the rest of your life..."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also seemed to see the fate of Yuegui.


    Maybe��


    Thousands of years later... A silver-haired shawl will emerge from this sacred tree wrapped in silver clothing, a figure of peerless elegance. She, alone in the stars,


    In the fluttering white clothes, it overwhelmed all races.


    Laurel, there is such a possibility.


    It''s just because the Innate Taiyin Divine Tree is different from the Peach Divine Tree, and it is also different from the Dao Enlightenment Divine Tree... This Divine Tree, of the same rank, is inherently invincible. Good at defense, but also indelible.


    It''s okay not to grow up.


    But growing up...that''s scary.


    ...


    "Master... I will always be waiting for you in Yaoting."


    Suddenly speaking, it was Undying Laurel who noticed that Yu Ziyu''s figure was getting more and more hazy.


    \"Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also didn''t want to stay long.


    After all, why should people who disappear in the starry sky be greedy for the world?


    Today, the sea of ??blood, the void, and the depths of time and space are his homeland.


    Moreover, he should really take charge of the overall situation.


    The original \'' evil spirits are not false.


    Thoughts and this... Yu Ziyu''s figure was also suddenly shocked.


    \"boom"


    It turned into a golden light that filled the sky and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Even with that, the last wisp of breath also dissipated, leaving no trace.


    "Master, are you leaving?"


    Suddenly a voice sounded in this silver world.


    Xunsheng looked, it was actually nine tails, white tigers came together.


    They were the masters after all, and they sensed Yu Ziyu''s departure.


    "The master asked us to take good care of Yaoting... He also said that he would use other forces to test us."


    "If we can''t make it through... the rest of our lives, Yao Ting will probably be wiped out in the torrent of time."


    "And, more importantly... we all return to the Nine Realms... From now on, we can no longer go out...\"


    Speaking one after another, Immortal Laurel also conveyed Yu Ziyu''s last explanation.


    "Test us?"


    Looking at each other, Jiuwei and Baihu were also thoughtful.


    For some reason, they thought of the void.


    Even, thinking of the sea of ??blood...


    "Master, in order not to expose it, it is inevitable to treat the demon court and all races equally... So...\" In the faint voice, Nine Tails also knew that the real undercurrent was coming.


    It''s fun, though, isn''t it?


    As if thinking of something, the corners of Jiuwei''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said with a smile:


    "Then let''s play against the master seriously. I also want to see if we can make a few moves under the master." "Hahaha..."


    With a loud laugh, Bai Hu, who has always been a bit clumsy, actually understood the meaning of the nine tails.


    However, if you think about it, it is understandable.


    The white tiger is slow, but not stupid.


    If it''s really stupid, he can''t set foot on the master...


    After all. Playing stupid and being really stupid are just a fine line.


    "Even if it is the master, I will not be merciful."


    With a grin, the white tiger let out a long howl.


    Accompanied by it, a murderous aura soaring to the sky tore apart the entire small world, causing the world to be stained with blood. This is the white tiger.


    Known as \''Killing God\''.


    ...


    At this time, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth, who had left soon, also rose a bit.


    Do you understand what he means?


    not bad.


    Then, he just let go.


    As for scruples...


    should be different.


    The older generation of powerhouses in the Demon Court that he is familiar with, under his training and guidance, are not weaker than others.


    If he really died in the dark turmoil that was coming, it would only be that Yu Ziyu had bad eyesight and saw the wrong person. So...the last worry in his heart was really letting go.


    "Next, return to the sea of ????blood and integrate the forces."


    With a single statement, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also turned.


    Endless sea of ??blood... a corner of the starry sky,


    Looking from a distance, there is actually a **** ocean at the end of the starry sky.


    This is the real sea...


    There is no end in sight.


    like a continent,


    But it''s a little bit of a wave.


    From time to time 0.6, there is a streamer lasing out.


    As for those streamers, everyone knows that they are the powerhouses of the Shura clan.


    Only the Shura family can survive in the blood sea that is comparable to the legendary weak water.


    As for the blood clan, it was only after signing a contract with the blood sea clan that they could barely absorb a little water from the blood sea for cultivation.


    However, I heard that in order to sign a contract with the Lord of the Blood Sea, one of the true ancestors of the blood family was sold.


    Voluntary commitment to the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    And this has also become a big joke of the dark race.


    After all, the bloodline of the true ancestor of the blood family is extremely tyrannical.


    Looking at the starry sky, it can be regarded as the most noble existence.


    But now, it''s actually a commitment...


    So, it is no wonder that one dark race after another is not ashamed. .


    reward


    *Istraight


    ShareIReport


    One thousand nine hundred and four + eight chapters of the dark race (third more)


    However, what few people know is that the true ancestor of the blood clan is now waiting impatiently.


    She built a palace in the depths of the sea of ??blood.

 Chapter 1255：

    Day and night, with...


    waiting for his exit.


    Unlike other powerhouses, he pursues power wholeheartedly.


    Also unlike some patriarchs, for race.


    The true ancestor of the blood clan, Zhu Ran, is only for the so-called "love"


    absurd and ridiculous,


    However, it made the entire blood clan helpless.


    Their generation has actually walked out of such a pure and pure ancestor.


    If not, she is about to break through and dominate... She is powerful like a demon, and I am afraid that everyone will think of her as a pure high school girl. like now...


    She has long, beautiful silver hair tied with a red rope.


    Wearing the \''Blue Star Costume\'' brought to her by Yu Ziyu as the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood...


    White shirt, black skirt.


    Showing off her long, slender legs.


    This is a very punctual girl.


    The skin is smooth and fair, with a faint blush, the bridge of the nose is straight, and the lips are red.


    A pair of eyes, although bright red as blood, are as bright as rubies.


    From a distance, you can smell a faint floral fragrance.


    And this is, impressively, Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan.


    However, looking at her outfit, it is estimated that no one will think that this is the hostess of the sea of ????blood.


    However, this is the will of this one.


    Ever since she became the fiancee of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, she has not been as keen on cultivation as before26.


    Instead, obsessed with dressing up.


    But at this moment, as if he noticed something, Zhu Ran suddenly frowned:


    "Is the retreat over?"


    In the very surprised voice, Zhu Ran''s playful and agile eyes suddenly looked into the deepest part of the sea of ??blood.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    The blood-colored waves, like spirit snakes, were constantly intertwined, turning into a huge blood-colored water ball. And in the water polo, a young man wearing a blood-colored robe, who looked extremely sinister, appeared.


    "Blood River..."


    Calling softly, Zhu Ran was already unable to contain his excitement, and rushed towards Yu Ziyu.


    "Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu did not refuse.


    He saw this girl, the joy between her brows was not fake.


    This girl really likes him.


    But when?


    It''s hard to believe that now he can make people fall in love at first sight.


    At this time, if someone knew Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, they might have the thoughts of hammering him to death.


    You must know that Yu Ziyu, a body of a sea of ??blood, is blessed by the four eternities. The innate spirit is so noble that it is indescribable.


    It can be said that, in terms of root and foot, the entire starry sky cannot find a more terrifying existence than his **** body. And this, not to mention the strength of Yu Ziyu''s **** body itself, shocking the past and present.


    What would a existence like him reveal?


    I am afraid that there are countless opposite sexes coming.


    position, power,


    Even the appearance of Yu Ziyu''s **** body is the best choice.


    Such existence is as deadly as a poppy to the opposite sex.


    And Zhu Ran, it can be said, is deeply involved in it.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Yu Ziyu''s attitude towards Zhu Ran is really complicated.


    After all, this is a real pursuit of him.


    As for the other...


    Although it was obvious, none of them were as direct as Zhu Ran.


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu didn''t want to think about it.


    Now, the most important thing is to deal with Zhu Ran.


    "Have you gained anything from this retreat this time?\"


    "By the way, Yaoting and Daomen fought not long ago, and Daomen was defeated."


    "Also, at that time, an eighth-grade spiritual pill appeared...\"


    .?.


    Speaking one after another, Zhu Ran seemed to have a lot to say, like spitting out beans, he spit it out.


    As for this, Yu Ziyu was naturally glad to hear it.


    \"Eighth-rank elixir...\"


    While whispering softly, a look of interest appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    As the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, it is normal to be interested in such a panacea.


    "This elixir has now fallen into the hands of Buddhism. If you are interested, I can accompany you...\" There is a hint of encouragement, and Zhu Ran is not too concerned to watch the fun.


    However, she wants to do things with Yu Ziyu more.


    And that seems like a good excuse.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little moved.


    He was worried, there was no reason to attack Buddhism, but now he was dozing off and sent a pillow.


    only��


    At this moment, as if thinking of something, Zhu Ran also showed a blush on his face, and said shyly:


    "Then... when are we getting married?"


    "Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    It was too sudden.


    Although, he did not reject Zhu Ran.


    but��


    "Okay, we''ll talk about it later."


    Seemingly seeing Yu Ziyu''s embarrassment, Zhu Ran didn''t force it, but picked up a topic and chatted with Yu Ziyu again.


    And while they were chatting, they were also companions, stepping on a blood-colored river, flying towards the palace in the sea of ??blood. along the way,


    \"Meet the ancestors."


    "Meet the mistress...\"


    Among the shouts in unison, it was one after another of the strong men of the Shura clan. Seeing the appearance of Yu Ziyu and Zhu Ran, they respectfully said. Ok.


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also ordered:


    "Call together many elders of the Shura clan."


    U said 1/


    ��.


    In response, a girl from the Shura tribe who followed Yu Ziyu not far away also conveyed the news immediately. This is A Luo, a sixth-order giant of the Shura family.


    very powerful.


    However, she is Yu Ziyu''s chief maid and is responsible for all the needs of Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    And it''s worth mentioning that she''s pretty good too.


    A very beautiful woman.


    Although most of the men of the Shura family are ugly, they are beautiful.


    Among the dark races, the Shura clan, the blood clan, are also rare races that are rich in beautiful women.


    And this is not far from the elves and angels among the ten thousand races.


    Its \''face value\'' is in line with the public''s aesthetics.


    "What are you going to do?\"


    Looking at A Luo who was leaving, Zhu Ran was also curious.


    "Of course you said before, let''s go to Buddhamen to play together."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t hide it.


    \"really?\"


    Eyes widened, Zhu Ran''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Is she really able to go to Buddhism with Xuehe to \''play\''?


    \"Didn''t you always want all clans to know that you are the mistress of the sea of ????blood? Now, I will take you around."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind exposing the fact that the Shura clan and the blood clan were married.


    Today, the darkness is 800 years long.


    And as the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, it is also necessary for him to absorb new dark forces and expand his forces.


    And the dark races and even the forces are no better than others...


    This requires \''exposed muscle\''...


    Are you not strong?


    No one will follow.


    In the dark race, being low-key is a sin.


    Like many dark races that Yu Ziyu knows, they all believe in ''fist''.


    For example, the harpies, the werewolves...and the two-headed giants...all believe in power.


    It is worth mentioning that, these races, the reason why they are called \''dark races\'' are all said.


    For example, the harpies are called the "dark race"


    It is because of the cruel reproduction system of their race and the ability to read the memories of others.


    In their race, male harpies will lose their lives after combining with women. Fortunately, they will become pregnant almost every time they combine, and they will have at least five offspring in a child, of which there must be a male. Men are given extra care until they reach adulthood, and when they reach adulthood, they need to make their own choices, whether to choose to be exiled or to die for the species.


    very cruel.


    It also means that in this race, only women can truly become strong.


    And the innate ability to read memory, needless to say.


    Its existence is feared by people.


    ps: ....please customize...


    In addition to the Shura family, it is because of the brutality and bloodthirsty, and most of the other dark races have some reasons.

 Chapter 1256：

    For example, the growth of a vampire needs to **** blood.


    For example, two-headed giants, low IQ, bulky, only male, two heads are partners...


    reward


    XI straight


    ShareحReport


    One thousand nine hundred and four + nine chapters race machine (first)


    "The dark race, sometimes, can''t help it."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also had some understanding.


    Race itself is flawed,


    How can you blame them?


    Like vampires, if they don''t **** blood, they will not only stop growing, but their strength will also decline.


    So, **** blood, no wonder they.


    But from the standpoint of all races, the blood race must be dark and evil.


    In order to become stronger, one race after another is bred in captivity.


    In order to **** blood, he raised countless blood food.


    This is similar to the human race.


    It''s just that humans keep pigs, cattle and sheep in captivity...


    The blood clan is powerful, so the captives are all people of all clans.


    From Yu Ziyu''s perspective, there is no right or wrong between the two.


    All for the so-called \''survival


    At this time, Zhu Ran was also excited as if he understood what Yu Ziyu meant.


    "Really, can you really go?"


    \"certainly."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also felt the gathering of many powerful Shura clan.


    Looks like it''s almost done.


    So...it''s time for them too.


    "Let''s go."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also grabbed Zhu Ran''s cold, boneless little hand and rushed towards the hall where the strong men of the Shura clan gathered.


    ?..


    The Shura family, the ancestor palace...


    99


    With a roar, the blood intent spread, and in the excited eyes of countless powerhouses, two hazy figures have emerged...


    "I have waited to see the ancestors.\"


    "I''ve waited to see Mistress Mistress."


    In the chorus of greetings, as many as hundreds of figures, bowed down respectfully.


    This is the core powerhouse of the Shura clan.


    There are eight elders.


    Chief and Deputy Chief.


    And Rakshasa, the goddess of war.


    In addition, all of them are the strong side of the Shura clan.


    "You guys, okay?��.\"


    In the soft praise, Yu Ziyu also looked at the four figures in front of the Shura clan.


    These four are all half-step masters.


    Strength, extremely tyrannical.


    Among them, the Rakshasa woman was only one step away from breaking through.


    This means that Yu Ziyu did not start a war.


    If he starts a war, it is not surprising that these four have one or two breakthroughs.


    The Shura family...


    A well-known and extremely vicious family, they like war the most, and they like fighting the most.


    Only in war can they grow faster.


    Simply put, this is a race born to fight.


    It''s hard to see how stable cultivation is like this.


    But if they really came to the battlefield, countless powerhouses would be shocked to discover that the speed of the Shura family''s breakthrough far exceeded that of other races. And this is also the reason why the Shura family is terrifying.


    It''s just that this isn''t the scariest thing yet.


    \"I think back then, the Asuras were the strongest race, each of them was born for the battle, and the more they fought, the stronger they became..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also affirmed the name of the former \''Asura\''.


    However, all is in the past.


    This legendary Xeon race has long since disappeared from history.


    The extremely evil clan, the Shura clan, are left alone, and they will live in the world forever.


    "I remember that in the Shura family, there is an Asura temple." Muttering in his heart, Yu Ziyu also remembered the ancient inheritance of the Shura family. It''s just that he has always been addicted to cultivation.


    Moreover, the three bodies are used together.


    However, I didn''t really go to the Ashura Palace and walked around.


    This is a pity.


    ...


    And at this moment, after praising the four half-step masters of the Shura clan, Yu Ziyu also smiled and looked up at more powerhouses. "I heard... Buddhism obtained an eighth-grade spiritual pill...\"


    In the faint voice, a playful look appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    "Master Ancestor, are you interested in this elixir?"


    In response, the Rakshasa girl of the Shura clan also took a step forward.


    "nature."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also said frankly:


    "Treasures like this, those who can live in them, like Buddhism, what virtue and how can they be able to possess such treasures?"


    "really."


    The corners of her mouth curled up, and the Rakshasa woman agreed.


    Then, she cupped her hands and said:


    "Master Ancestor, your subordinates are willing to lead the army to capture this pill for you...\"


    The words just fell,


    "Master Ancestor, your subordinates are also willing to lead the army to capture this pill for you."


    \"The eight ancestors, my subordinates are also willing...\"


    Speaking one after another, it was the strong men of the Shura clan who repeatedly expressed their opinions.


    Duodan is real.


    But they are more thinking of starting a war.


    It''s just that the ancestors have been retreating for a long time.


    In their family, no second master has come out yet.


    So, it''s been quiet.


    But now, the ancestors have ended their retreat.


    so...


    "it is good��


    In a response, Yu Ziyu did not dampen the enthusiasm of many strong Shura clan.


    \"Specifically, you are responsible, but I can guarantee here that if you are in the Western Heaven of Buddhism... I will definitely appear behind you.\" In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu did not say much.


    Instead, he tightened Zhu Ran''s little hand and disappeared above the hall.


    He, as the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, (Li Haohao) does not like to control the overall situation.


    More, is letting go.


    After all, the Shura family couldn''t betray him.


    You must know that the entire Shura family has benefited a lot because of Yu Ziyu''s boundless sea of ??blood.


    Even the physique of the clan members skyrocketed by a few percent.


    So, how could they betray Yu Ziyu?


    In other words, Yu Ziyu''s body in the sea of ??blood is the sky of the entire Shura clan... it is supreme.


    There is no possibility of betrayal.


    As for Yu Ziyu''s **** body, all he has to do is to take action when the Shura family needs him.


    For the rest, the powerhouses of the Shura clan will be responsible.


    like now...


    As long as he nods, the entire Shura family will operate like a huge racial machine at the first time.


    One legion after another will practice. .


    Chang I*


    The first thousand nine hundred and fifty + chapter werewolf family (second more)


    Starry sky, heavenly abyss...


    One place, a star-like area like a canyon.


    Yu Ziyu heard that this is the home of the ''Harpie'' family.


    And now...


    \"Tread, step..."


    With the light footsteps, the two figures have come to the top of the sky.


    look down, look down...


    Entering the eyes, countless strange creatures roam the starry sky in groups.


    And this is the harpy.


    It has the body of an eagle, with wings on its back, but the face of a banshee.


    And some, even the body is a woman''s body, only a pair of eagle wings, carrying... as if they are talking about their harpies.

 Chapter 1257：

    "What a murderous race..."


    Looking at it quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The face is fierce, and the sharp claws are under the starry sky, with a cold texture.


    And those eyes, one after another, gleamed from time to time.


    It''s as if a hunter has caught sight of his prey... It''s chilling.


    "Harpies are vicious and filthy creatures, and only occasionally show a little bit of wisdom, and this is often when they come up with some vicious ideas." Zhu Ran curled his lips, and Zhu Ran expressed concern for a race like the harpies. , but nothing good.


    Not to mention aesthetic inconsistencies.


    She doesn''t like the temperament of this race alone.


    And, more importantly, the temperament of this race is mostly timid and likes to wander in groups.


    "Tsk tsk 240...\"


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu was noncommittal about Zhu Ran''s evaluation.


    However, this does not affect the ''powerful'' of the harpies.


    Especially some of the kings among the harpies surprised Yu Ziyu.


    like now,


    His gaze was already on a nest on the top of the tallest spire among the stars.


    This lair is as huge as a palace.


    The guards are extremely tight.


    And in the deepest part of the lair, there was a very beautiful figure.


    Although she also has the wings of an eagle, she also has a human face and limbs.


    She has a very beautiful face, not as ugly and unbearable as other harpies.


    On the contrary, like a king, arrogantly looking at all directions.


    This is the arrogance of the harpie family, named \''Kaiyu\''...


    The sixth-order peak, the strength is very terrifying.


    In the entire harpie family, it is also the top five existence.


    At this time, it seemed that he noticed Yu Ziyu''s gaze, and Kai Yu, who lived deep in the nest, suddenly raised his eyes.


    \"boom��\"


    With a roar, her eyes seemed to cross the space, and she actually saw two figures, quietly standing above the starry sky.


    "who are you?"


    Suddenly drinking violently, Kai Yu shook his wings violently.


    UH


    .


    I saw a tornado-like wind column suddenly set off, and Kai Yu was also driving the storm.


    However, before she could get close, an invisible wall blocked her.


    "Very sharp."


    In soft admiration, Yu Ziyu looked at this figure and introduced herself:


    "My name is Blood River... Lord of Blood Sea."


    In the very soft statement, the face of Kai Yu in the distance changed greatly.


    Not only him, but countless harpies who rose up in the wind were shocked one after another.


    Individually, it seemed to be frightened, even the wings forgot to flap and fell straight down.


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood... a legendary existence.


    It is the famous ruler of Tianmen.


    And he is the first ancestor of the vicious and vicious Shura family...


    And this one...


    Now, it came to their harpy banshee clan.


    \"Crying, groaning, groaning...\"


    During the continuous neighing, countless members of the Harpy Clan couldn''t help trembling.


    It''s just that the harpies are not waiting, and they are even more restless. The corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth is also slightly tilted, and he smiles;


    "We will meet again in the future."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also stepped up and walked towards the distance.


    In the shadows,


    The clansmen of countless harpies saw a blood-colored river, pouring into the starry sky, and going straight to the end...


    "This one, why did you come to our clan?"


    Full of doubts and incomprehensions, Kai Yu was also a little stunned.


    This one, but the top-ranked powerhouse in the starry sky.


    Such a person suddenly (chfe) came to their clan.


    And, more than that...


    The one beside him... the true ancestor of the blood clan.


    For a while, Kai Yu saw countless elders in the clan and came to her.


    "Kaiyu, what''s wrong?\"


    With a touch of excitement, an elder also took the initiative to ask.


    "I saw someone I shouldn''t have seen."


    In a response, Kai Yu also briefly described the matter of seeing the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    This thing is by no means simple.


    Maybe even some kind of signal.


    So, they have to be vigilant.


    ...


    And at this moment, having seen the harpies, Yu Ziyu also began to make plans.


    "The harpies are not strong alone...but there are many people, and some of them are worth looking forward to." In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu also understood the whole harpies.


    This is a race worth conquering.


    Suitable for its minions��


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also determined the nature of the harpies, as their minions, and let them be dispatched.


    At this time, it seemed that he heard Yu Ziyu''s voice, and Zhu Ran also said bluntly:


    "The harpies, in the final analysis, are only a small clan, and the werewolves we will meet later are the big clan...\"


    "Wolfman...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also thought of this legendary race.


    Unlike the abyss-like and unfathomable image of the vampires, werewolves are often a combination of cruel, bloodthirsty butchers and loyal, brave warriors.


    is a born warrior.


    Moreover, the birth of this race seems a bit strange.


    "Even a person with a pure heart and a person who does not forget to pray at night will inevitably turn into a wolf on a full moon night when the aconite grass is full of grass." This is a rumor circulated among the werewolf clan.


    However, after repeated observation, this seems to be the origin of the innate werewolf.


    Werewolves are divided into innate and acquired.


    The day after tomorrow, it is naturally the child conceived by the werewolf couple.


    And the congenital werewolf suddenly changed overnight.


    This innate werewolf, compared to the acquired werewolf, is even more powerful and bloodthirsty.


    Also, they seem to have unique abilities.


    "The werewolf, it seems to be a branch of the orc family."


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu also remembered another thing.


    "OK."


    Nodding, Zhu Ran also said bluntly:


    "The werewolf clan is originally a branch of the orc clan, but the wolf into the clan has an amazing talent, and the speed of development is so fast... so that the orc clan can''t suppress the werewolf clan...\" "So, a few epochs ago, in the werewolf clan. Under the leadership of the ancestor of the family, the werewolf family also broke away from the orc family and became a family of its own.


    reward


    XI straight


    ShareحReport


    Chapter 1951 Werewolf dominates Mutu (third more)


    The entanglement between the werewolf clan and the orc clan is like the dragon clan and the demon clan.


    Strong, escape is inevitable.


    No race, I hope my luck depends on other races.


    And the werewolf family, too.


    It''s just that people are a little concerned that the werewolf family can be so powerful.


    Now" even if you look at the dark races, the werewolves can still rank in the top ten.


    "I heard that the werewolf family already has a master born."


    In the sudden remark, Zhu Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, it is not surprising that a master was born.


    Like their blood family, those two, are about to break through.


    And if she, Zhu Ran, could concentrate on her cultivation, she would have already made a breakthrough.


    But the problem is... the master of the werewolf race is so low-key.


    This is rather concerning.


    \"You know, where are the werewolves?"


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu was also curious.


    Others may not know.


    But Zhu Ran, you should know.


    After all, the werewolf clan and the blood clan can be regarded as a lot of grudges,


    And who knows himself best, besides the enemy?


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu also looked at Zhu Ran, showing curiosity.


    "The werewolves... seem to be scattered everywhere, all over the starry sky...\"


    Having said that, Zhu Ran also thought about it and said bluntly:


    "However, the largest tribe of werewolves is in the Peking University Star Region, a star region called "North Desert". There is the largest gathering place for werewolves, and there is a royal family of werewolves... I heard that their family The master of it is hidden there."


    "Is that so..."

 Chapter 1258：

    While whispering softly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned.


    If so, go check it out.


    However, just when Yu Ziyu and Zhu Ran were together and were going to see the werewolf, a news that shook the starry sky also spread. The endless sea of ??blood, this fiercely famous place, has actually moved again.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, countless strong people are assembled.


    What is even more shocking is that the blood clan not far from the endless sea of ??blood actually has three princes, and they are also moving.


    "This time, it is the first time that our blood clan and the Shura clan have cooperated with each other, and we must not fail."


    n character\"T\"n


    ��, do not work.


    Among the unanimous responses, many strong blood clan leaders also took orders.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, a prince also said bluntly:


    "Do you really want to take action against Fomen?"


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding, a blood prince affirmed;


    This time, Fumen is going to be unlucky.


    "Forehead.��\"


    After a while of silence, the expressions of the other two blood princes were also complicated.


    Although the strength of the endless blood sea is indeed terrifying, Buddhism is not a vegetarian.


    The bald donkeys there are still extremely terrifying.


    However, at this time, it seemed that he could see the complicated thoughts of the two blood princes. The oldest blood prince also said bluntly:


    "Buddhism is scary, but the sea of ??blood is not as simple as you seem on the surface, especially the Lord of the sea of ??blood, unfathomable, suffocating, not ordinary horror." "If he stared at Buddhism, Even Buddhism can''t eat and walk around."


    ...


    As he spoke softly, there was a deep fear in the eyes of this prince.


    Unlike other blood princes, he has seen the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood with his own eyes.


    That young man with a very wicked face...


    Just looking at it makes my heart palpitate to the extreme.


    It''s really not that scary.


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know what the blood prince was thinking.


    After a few days, he was also Zhu Ran in a strange star field.


    This star field is like a desert.


    As its name \''North Desert\''.


    Looking up, there are countless giant wolves walking upright on top of one star after another...


    This is a werewolf.


    Higher intelligent race.


    They built cities,


    Also established a tribe.


    Established a fire of civilization that was unique to their wolf clan.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu also felt a faint breath while looking carefully.


    "Are you the king of the werewolf clan?"


    Suddenly whispering, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell not far away.


    ...for flowers....


    There, there was actually a very huge figure, walking slowly.


    He was three meters tall and looked extremely strong.


    Muscles, like mountain packs, one after the other


    Thick and fine silver hair wrapped his body.


    At first glance, he looks a little handsome.


    And this is the werewolf clan, the extremely mysterious master.


    Now, I also always observe the blood clan of the werewolf clan, and only know a thing or two.


    "My name is Mutu, I have seen the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood."


    While bowing slightly, the silver giant also looked at Zhu Ran beside Yu Ziyu and said hello.


    "First meeting, True Ancestor of the Blood Race... You climbed a real tree..."


    ..00


    With a voice of admiration, Mutu''s face also showed a complex color.


    This true ancestor of the blood family is really good at it.


    Turned out to be the fiancee of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    At first, he didn''t care about this.


    But now, looking at the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, he understands what a real terror is.


    He was clearly just a handsome and charming young man, but it gave him an unimaginable shudder.


    As if the hairs were standing up.


    Even the pupils are constantly shrinking... until the tip of the needle.


    The body is shaking...


    That''s trembling in the real sense.


    A sense of crisis that has never existed before, wrapping the whole body.


    Since growing up, for the first time, he understood what is called \''fear\''.


    \"Bang, bang, bang...\"


    The heart beats again and again... fast and powerful, as if to rush out of the chest.


    ...


    "What a nice guy."


    In the soft admiration, Yu Ziyu did not hide the admiration on his face.


    This is a true warrior.


    An existence born to fight.


    that muscle,


    that pose,


    And those sharp, yet cold, beast-like eyes. I have to say that Yu Ziyu really likes it.


    \"If it can be used by me, that would be great."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also decided to try one or two. begging.


    The first thousand nine hundred and fifty-two chapters learn from each other (the first)


    "I don''t know Mutu''s master, are you willing to learn from each other?"


    In the sudden laughter, Yu Ziyu also invited.


    It''s been a long time since I started,


    He also wanted to see his own strength.


    Of course, he certainly won''t go all out.


    This werewolf dominates Mutu. Although it is not bad, he has only refined + one or two with his spiritual power.


    It''s still too early to open the door.


    Not to mention, to compete with the 4th Heavenly Lord of Heaven''s Gate like him.


    Therefore, the competition between the two of them, more means and skills competition.


    And now...


    Looking at Yu Ziyu quietly, Mutu, the master of the werewolf clan, also had hot eyes.


    "I think so too."


    With a touch of excitement, silver spiritual power also rose into the sky, covering Mutu like a flame.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, "Zero Four Three" was centered on Mutu, and the storm of Nuo Da was set off, sweeping the entire starry sky.


    "what is that?"


    \"What a big storm...\"


    In the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses noticed a silver storm rising from the depths of the starry sky.


    Vaguely, they all heard a mournful wolf howling.


    At this moment, the werewolf dominated Mutu, but there was no exclamation in the unexpected world.


    He is a werewolf,


    Advocate strong.


    Desire to be strong.


    And now, seeing the unimaginable powerhouse, his blood has already boiled.


    Threads of fiery heat lingered in my heart.


    "Ow...\"


    A wolf howl, the stone is shocked.


    Immediately after,


    "Kui..."


    It was too late for the naked eye to react. Zhu Ran only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and a silver-white figure was already drawn in front of him.


    \"boom"


    The terrifying momentum seemed to materialize.


    Looking carefully, you can see that a silver giant wolf phantom is rushing towards it.


    "Watch the battle by the side."


    Turning back to Zhu Ran, Yu Ziyu also waved her hand, and an invisible force suddenly pushed Zhu Ran out.


    And in this moment.


    "Boom...\"


    With a loud noise, the two figures suddenly solidified.


    One, wearing a blood robe, looks extremely evil.


    One, a silver hair, the hair flying, a fierce fighting intent, all agitated.

 Chapter 1259：

    But now, it was Yu Ziyu''s palm that resisted Mutu''s fist, making him unable to enter an inch.


    \"What power is this."


    Suddenly, Mutu was stunned.


    He is a werewolf family, and his strength is infinite.


    And as the first unparalleled arrogance of the werewolf tribe to set foot on the domination, he is even more gifted.


    The strength is more than ten times greater than that of the werewolf of the same rank.


    But now, his full-strength punch was like a stone sinking into the sea, and it didn''t make any waves.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that he can clearly feel that this blood-colored figure has not used the slightest spiritual power. With his body alone, he caught his punch abruptly.


    \"It''s scary."


    With a sigh in his heart, Mutu slammed and punched.


    At the same time, as he approached, he suddenly raised his knees.


    close combat...


    He is king.


    At the moment of getting close, all kinds of killing moves have appeared frequently.


    In the continuous roar, the air waves spurted, shattering the space.


    "Crack, click..."


    ��The sound of a crisp sound, the space shattered like glass...


    But in the crisp sound of cracking, two figures, one red and one silver, disappeared from Zhu Ran''s sight.


    All she could hear was the constant roar of fists and feet.


    All he could see was the constant collision of aura.


    As for the rest... it''s not something he can capture...


    "It''s been a long time since I was so hearty."


    With a long whistle, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    As expected of the master of the werewolf clan, this melee fighting ability is truly terrifying.


    It''s just a pity that his **** body is born with seven turns of flesh.


    The body is too scary.


    Now, even if he doesn''t use his spiritual power, it is not Mutu''s shaking.


    On the other hand, Mutu''s body was dripping with blood, and the scarlet blood dyed the silver hair red.


    "Ow..."


    In the more and more high-pitched screams, Mutu became more and more excited.


    In this way, the battle is unprecedented.


    \"War, war...\"


    In the continuous violent drinking, at this moment, he, who was like a **** and a demon, turned into a double fist, turned into a mountain of thousands of mountains, and slammed it down.


    "Boom....\"


    Hearing a loud bang, even as powerful as Yu Ziyu took a few steps back...


    \"You are really nice."


    In the soft admiration, Yu Ziyu also looked at his arms, a white mark was clearly visible.


    "You are as powerful as a monster."


    With a sigh, Mutu also stood up, staring at the figure not far away.


    Powerful, yet terrifying.


    Suffocating.


    In a trance, his full-strength shot, in his opinion, was like a small fight.


    However, even so.


    That punch to the flesh still made him excited.


    It still made him excited.


    "call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, Mutu''s spiritual power also surged.


    It was obvious to the naked eye that the wounds around his body healed at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Even some of his broken bones were reorganized.


    The most terrifying thing about the werewolf family is the self-healing ability.


    As the master of the werewolf clan, his physical body has been cultivated to the point of immortality.


    Even a drop of blood can be reborn.


    Therefore, the seemingly serious injury, placed on him, is like seeing blood, and it is insignificant.


    However, not far away...


    Squinting his eyes slightly, Mutu actually saw a lot of blood flowing out of him, which turned into a blood-colored snake, wrapped around the fingertips of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    "I can manipulate blood."


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also pointed out.


    "Ow..."


    Only 3.0 heard a wolf howl, and the flying blood turned into a blood-colored giant wolf and rushed towards Mutu.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that a ferocious aura is also surging.


    "what?"


    In shock, Mutu crossed his hands subconsciously.


    \"Boom...\"


    With an extremely terrifying roar, his entire body flew tens of thousands of feet under the impact of the blood-colored giant wolf.


    And this is a small means of Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    [Projection of Blood--It can control the blood of the enemy, project part of the power of the enemy, and then attack. ��


    Very strange power.


    But now, looking up, I can see Mutu and a blood-colored giant wolf, and they start a fierce fight.


    As for himself, he took the handkerchief handed by Zhu Ran not far away and wiped his hands lightly. .


    Chapter 1953 Mutu''s hesitation (second more)


    Mutu is good.


    Strength, very powerful.


    But, unfortunately, what he met was Yu Ziyu.


    Moreover, I also encountered Yu Ziyu''s **** body...


    In terms of body alone, Yu Ziyu''s body in a sea of ??blood can be said to be the most bizarre and the most difficult to deal with.


    Not to mention the healing power.


    The condensed physique of the blood sea body itself is beyond the imagination of others.


    like now,


    Yu Ziyu was completely true to the werewolf clan who dominated the werewolf clan who dominated the body head-on.


    Even, it has an absolute advantage.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes...


    At this time, Mutu, the ruler of the werewolf clan, had already dealt with the Scarlet Giant Wolf.


    However, judging from the look on his face, he should have no intention of fighting again.


    \"As expected of the legendary Lord of the Sea of ??Blood...\"


    With a sigh, Mutu also covered his chest.


    In the faint, there is a smear of blood congealing on the chest.


    That was the injury left by the Blood Sea Lord when he just fought.


    Even with his resilience, 28 is difficult to heal in a short time.


    In a trance, there was a blood-colored snake biting his wound, which was extremely fatal.


    "The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood also bears the law of blood...\"


    With a murmur in his heart, Mutu also had some guesses.


    However, at this time, Mutu did not know that everything about him had already fallen into Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    [Race: Ancestor of Werewolf.


    Equal order: Seventh order dominates...


    Innate talent: Immortal body - an almost immortal body, no matter how serious the injury is, it can be healed in a short time, and its strong resilience is suffocating.


    The natal law: hunting law one - a very strange law, can treat everything as prey, and at the same time as prey, the prey''s numerous weaknesses will be revealed, what is even more terrifying is that the host continues to chase the prey, never dying...


    special power:


    Wild Tracking: Track your prey wherever it is.


    Death Claws: Claws capable of tearing the sky apart...


    Rebirth from a drop of blood: The super resilience has reached the point of rebirth from a drop of blood.


    Rapid Charge: Shot in an instant, it is too late to react.


    ...


    Destiny magic:


    Lone Wolf One Under the Moon - Under the moonlight, the combat power is greatly improved, and all attributes will be enhanced.


    The full moon transforms into one - under the full moon, it can be transformed into the legendary appearance, and the combat power will increase explosively.


    ]


    Watching quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It is indeed the master of the werewolf clan.


    This ability really has nothing to say.


    "The hunter and the prey...\"


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu also made a judgment.


    This guy, the way he walks, is strange. He can actually treat everything as prey, and then, insight... even start hunting...\"Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu was not surprised.


    There are thousands of paths that can achieve mastery.


    Elemental Laws, Physical Laws, Spiritual Laws, and Mystery Laws...


    Various laws are intertwined, and as long as you find a law that suits you, you will be the master of proof.


    The laws of hunting, though weird.


    But that''s it.

 Chapter 1260：

    Like the ten supreme laws, which one is not extremely weird.


    Yu Ziyu''s law of time and space can also reverse time and space, and reverse time?


    Moreover, now Yu Ziyu has developed to the level of \''different time isotopes\''.


    That is, Yu Ziyu in different time periods.


    This is very mysterious.


    Even Yu Ziyu did not dare to rush into it.


    However, he has a feeling that if he has an insight into the \''different time equivalent\'', and even grasps it, then his power will be beyond imagination. "Call yourself in different time periods to this point in time...\"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    See \''the past self\'', see \''future self\''...


    It must be interesting.


    However, he heard a legend that if he wants to prove eternity, he needs thousands of himself to be one, and there is also a saying that "cut off the past and present". If this is the case, he may have some fun in the future.


    Now, however, is not the time to focus on these.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her finger and tickled Mutu''s chest.


    \"come back."


    The moment the words fell, a blood-colored snake with the thickness of a finger suddenly burst out of Mutu''s chest.


    \"This is?\"


    His eyes narrowed suddenly, and Mu Tu''s face changed slightly.


    "Blood snake... The strange life form that your blood condenses will always **** your body...\"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also flicked his fingers, and shattered the blood-colored spirit snake.


    Mutu, not the enemy.


    At least, Yu Ziyu doesn''t think Mutu is the enemy.


    And now...


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "I intend to integrate the dark race...\"


    \"Integrate the dark races?"


    Hearing this, Mutu was also shocked.


    "Yes, integrate the dark races."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also turned her back to Mutu, looked at the starry sky, and said with a smile:


    "The sect has been severely damaged, the void is peeping, and the abyss is also rising... The era that belongs to our 620 dark race has come..."


    \"At this time, if the dark age is not integrated, when will it be?"


    ...


    The moment the words fell, Yu Ziyu didn''t give Mutuduo a chance to speak, so he took Zhu Ran and chose to leave.


    "Think about it. In the future, if there is a chance, I hope you can help me. "This is your ambition...\"


    With a sigh, Mutu''s gaze towards Yu Ziyu''s departure was also extraordinarily complicated.


    He has always been afraid of this one.


    This is low-key, and then low-key.


    Unexpectedly, he still noticed it.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this one is stronger than he imagined. Existing like this is really heart-pounding.


    It is no wonder that the true ancestor of the blood clan hugged this big tree to death.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Mutu couldn''t make up his mind at the moment.


    Now, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood has made it clear.


    It gave him time to think about it.


    So... he had to give a clear answer.


    And this, the answer, he wasn''t sure.


    Not really sure.


    is to follow,


    or something else...


    This is a question worth thinking about. .


    reward


    XI straight


    share report


    Chapter 1954: Chaos (Third)


    I didn''t care about Mutu''s reply.


    He is a smart man.


    Know what is the right choice.


    After all, the current Yu Ziyu, the body of the sea of ??blood is too strong.


    Powerful enough to be daunting.


    In the face of absolute strength, there is no room for wrong choices.


    so��


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, Mutu also turned around.


    Looking back, he has seen thousands of werewolf people.


    One after another, the men and women of the werewolf tribe were all looking at him fiery.


    seems to be waiting for something...


    And not long after that, a piece of news suddenly reached the ears of the werewolf clan.


    "What, the Shura clan teamed up with the blood clan to declare war on Buddhism? It''s even more clear that they need an eighth-grade elixir?" His pupils shrank suddenly, and Mutu, the master of the werewolf clan, was also stunned.


    Is this the lord of the sea of ????blood who looked extremely evil and charming, but was harmless to humans and animals?


    this��


    In a stunned moment, the blood clan and Buddhism had already started a confrontation.


    At this time, if you pay attention to the borders of Buddhism, you will definitely be able to see a terrifying picture.


    One after another, blood-colored rivers rolled backwards in the starry sky.


    And in that blood-colored river, countless warriors of the Shura clan stood neatly.


    And at the source of the river, there are sixth-order giants one after another, standing quietly.


    "I gave you two days to hand over the eighth-grade spiritual pill..."


    In the soft narration, a very cold voice echoed in the starry sky.


    The person who spoke was a woman.


    She was wearing blood-colored armor.


    The armor is ferocious, with demon-like horns.


    However, just such a handsome figure in armor gave the entire starry sky an indescribable sense of oppression.


    The goddess of war of the Shura family, the Rakshasa girl,


    An existence that is not like a master, but is better than a master.


    But now, her eyes are like swords, and she is staring not far away.


    There, many Buddhist powerhouses sat high.


    Someone was lying on a golden lotus.


    Someone stepped on a golden cloud.


    There are even more people, who control alien beasts.


    However, what is of concern is that below them, there are countless Buddhist disciples gathered.


    That is the outer power of Buddhism.


    There are lay disciples,


    There are also some enlightened monks.


    But now, these people are all staring at the menacing Shura clan and blood clan.


    "The eighth-grade elixir has a destiny with my Buddha... Do you think it may be handed over..."?w


    With a shout of anger, a sixth-order giant of Buddhism also showed an angry look on his face.


    "Understood."


    With a cold snort, the Rakshasa girl did not give Buddhism more time to prepare.


    "Holy...


    ?Jx...


    Hearing a loud shout, the fighting spirit pierced through the starry sky.


    Immediately afterwards, under the horrified gazes of many Buddhist disciples, countless strong men from the Shura clan and the blood clan were already driving the blood-colored river and swept toward them.


    ....


    "The Shura family suddenly attacked Buddhism."


    Suddenly speaking, the entire dragon clan was silent.


    After Taoism, there is Buddhism.


    I have to say, this really surprised the Dragon Clan.


    "This is the madness after the demon emperor passed away."


    With a sigh, the Golden Dragon King of the Dragon Clan also had a complicated expression.


    If the Demon Emperor was still there, how could the Sea of ??Blood dare to attack.


    But now, the Demon Emperor has passed away, and the one in the deepest sea of ??blood has no fear. so��


    "The eighth-grade elixir is only second, estimating the true meaning of the sea of ????blood, or knocking on Buddhism..."


    In the narration, another Dragon King was also trying to figure out the intention of the sea of ??blood.


    "No matter what the reason is, Buddhism is not having a good time this time...\"


    Smiling, the other dragon kings don''t care about this.


    It''s none of your business, hang up high.


    What''s more, this time, it was Buddhism.


    Buddhism, the reputation among the ten thousand races, is not very good.


    Therefore, many forces are also happy to see its jokes.


    Just, at the same time...


    Many dark races also focused their attention on the Shura family and the battlefield of Buddhism.

 Chapter 1261：

    they are expecting,


    also waiting.


    The harpie family... Several seldom born banshee kings have gathered together, and their eyes are all focused on a crystal picture. In the picture, there is a scene where the Shura clan and Buddhism are fighting each other.


    "The Shura family, do you have a good chance of winning?"


    \"Hard to say."


    "No, with that one, Buddhism is doomed to fail."


    "Which one do you mean?"


    "Apart from him, who else??\"


    In the continuous remarks, the eyes of several harpy kings couldn''t stop flickering.


    Not only, the harpie family,


    For example, the two-headed giant clan, the werewolf clan, etc., which are also the dark race, all focus on the battlefield.


    ...


    In this regard, Yu Ziyu, who was hidden in the dark, naturally smiled without saying a word.


    This time, it''s just a test.


    Buddhism dominates, if he doesn''t make a move, he probably won''t make a move.


    ".." I was looking forward to the scene where Buddhism took out the eighth-grade elixir. "


    While whispering softly, a playful look appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    The real eighth-grade elixir had already fallen into his hands.


    Fomen, how do you get it?


    Therefore, in the end, Buddhism will inevitably have unspeakable suffering and helplessness.


    Even, will...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    \"Now, the chaos has emerged...\"


    \"The chaos?"


    Suddenly, a look of doubt appeared on Zhu Ran''s face.


    "Now you don''t need to understand...\"


    \"However, I hope that you will not understand in the future...\"


    In the very soft (Li Wanghao) and harmonious voice, Yu Ziyu also touched Zhu Ran''s hair.


    Although, Zhu Ran is a world-shattering arrogance.


    Blood vessels, root bones, are not weaker than people.


    But Yu Ziyu didn''t want her to know too much.


    As spotless as it is now, the best.


    As for the rest, you don''t need to know.


    No need to understand.


    - Everything has him.


    And this is also Yu Ziyu''s character grave.


    He will definitely protect the existence that he truly recognizes.


    In some vulgar terms:


    "I want to protect your genuine smile."


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but laugh.


    When was he so sentimental.


    However, at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t expect was that his setting for the body of the sea of ??blood was like this, and the body of the sea of ??blood was the most evil and charming.


    The heart is also the most delicate,


    So, kindness is normal. .


    Chapter 1955: A Rare Trial (First)


    Every body is different.


    Good or bad, both are uncertain.


    Although the original heart is Yu Ziyu.


    But the performance is very different.


    According to the ancient saying, it is somewhat like three corpses.


    That is, good, evil, and the id.


    According to legend, it is a very ancient method of cultivation, cutting three corpses, which is a reference to the great supernatural power, one gasification and three cleanliness.


    Although, this is just a legend.


    But there is a certain reference.


    It''s like, now, Yu Ziyu has clearly felt the difference between the major bodies.


    The body of the sea of ??blood is evil and charming by nature, and his temperament is uncertain. It should be Yu Ziyu''s evil thoughts.


    The body of heaven, innately sacred, has a balance in the heart, although it is not good, but it does not do evil, and it is very likely that Yu Ziyu''s good thoughts are entrusted. As for Yu Ziyu''s body of the Void Purple Dragon, his temperament is the closest to Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Natural Jie Vulture��


    In his bones, there is an indelible pride.


    That is the pride of the Dragon Clan.


    It is also the pride in Yu Ziyu''s soul.


    Growing up so far, Yu Ziyu said that she was not proud, it must be false.


    And Yu Ziyu doesn''t need to hide this.


    Therefore, the body of the Void Purple Dragon carries Yu Ziyu''s id thoughts...


    Of course, this is just Yu Ziyu''s guess.


    Specifically, he is not sure... 080


    However, after the great supernatural power was transformed into the Three Purities, Yu Ziyu''s control over the three bodies became more and more terrifying.


    Faintly, I noticed these differences.


    "If my body falls asleep...\"


    In the sudden murmur, Yu Ziyu also thought of a very terrifying thing.


    If his body is asleep,


    His three avatars are afraid that they will not fall asleep.


    On the contrary, it will continue to improve itself.


    And then truly become an independent living body.


    Although, it is still Yu Ziyu''s clone.


    But the personality is probably very different.


    To put it simply, Yu Ziyu''s thoughts of good and evil, as well as his own thoughts, will become their branches.


    And they will rely on the branches to extend the fine branches and leaves...thus, become different towering giant trees.


    Either evil or good...


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu also had a thoughtful look on her face.


    If so,


    Then, when he loses his body, will his three avatars grow into different (cjfe) individuals? Probably not.


    Suspicion in her heart, but Yu Ziyu kept a spirit.


    If the main body falls into a deep sleep due to an accident, then he must be prepared.


    Although I don''t know if it''s a good thing for the three avatars to grow into independent individuals, Yu Ziyu didn''t want to see this scene. The three avatars all originated from him.


    Also due to him.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the battlefield between Buddhism and the Shura clan.


    Everywhere you see, blood rains.


    There are people from the Shura family, and there are also strong Buddhists.


    \"evil creature..."


    During the sudden riot, an eminent monk wearing a cassock and holding a golden bowl suddenly jumped.


    "Mu H


    During the surge of spiritual power, the golden bowl suddenly enlarged, covering a huge area of ??100,000 zhang.


    This is the sixth-order giant.


    Only the sixth-order giants, when they take action, can cover the sky and the sun like this, which is appalling.


    "not good."


    "Run..."


    In the repeated exclamations, countless strong men of the Shura clan retreated, trying to escape the range of the golden bowl.


    However, before they could escape, the golden bowl was already detained.


    Just, at this moment,


    "Give me and..."


    In the sudden scream, a blood-colored bat with a size of a thousand zhang suddenly flew out, and the golden bowl was blown away.


    The blood prince, Harold, is also one of the few blood princes who is truly close to the Shura family.


    \"This is my family...\"


    With a chuckle, from a distance, Zhu Ran pointed at this **** bat with a proud look on his face.


    This prince is good,


    In front of the person she likes, she is in the limelight.


    "Is his name Harold?"


    Suddenly murmured, Yu Ziyu also remembered this person''s name.


    \"OK��\"


    Nodding, Zhu Ran also said excitedly:


    "Do you know him too?"


    \"certainly."


    With a pursed smile, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "I know all the people around you. I am the most loyal to you. There are three princes, and one of them is this Harold, right?" "Yes... yes...\"


    Among the repeated responses, Zhu Ran was also a little excited.


    Obviously, these words are enough to prove that Yu Ziyu cares about her.

 Chapter 1262：

    Although, this concern is less obvious.


    but��


    Still let this little girl with a ''girlish heart'' look hot...


    "Don''t think about those who have and don''t... just watch the battlefield."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also suggested:


    "Are you interested in joining the war?" "Can I?"


    With a touch of suspicion, Zhu Ran was also a little stunned.


    "Jail"


    ��4\".Eight...


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu agreed.


    Although, it is a good choice for Zhu Ran to watch the battle just like this.


    But her bloodline at the ancestor level of the blood family is probably already hot.


    so��


    Let her fight.


    The big deal is that Yu Ziyu secretly takes care of one or two.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also pushed gently,


    \"Go 0\"


    The moment the words fell, Zhu Ran''s whole body was like a blood-colored meteor, tearing apart the starry sky and flying towards the battlefield.


    At the same time, a few strands of blood, like silver snakes, chased Zhu Ran away.


    This is a kind of magical power of the body of the sea of ??blood.


    Can protect Zhu Ran in the dark.


    If an accident really happened, those few strands of blood would turn into the most terrifying blood-refined snake, strangling everything. Of course, Yu Ziyu didn''t want to see that scene.


    After all, this was Yu Ziyu''s trial for Zhu Ran.


    It is his ability to survive on the battlefield without relying on Yu Ziyu.


    "The flowers in the greenhouse will eventually wither... It''s good to experience it occasionally."


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu also focused her eyes on the depths of Buddhism.


    There, he could already feel it, and a few very powerful breaths slowly rose.


    Like the scorching sun, it has the power of brilliance.


    In the faint, you can even hear countless Buddha sounds echoing in the sky, as if ten thousand Buddhas were chanting sutras. .


    a


    report


    Chapter 1956: Sudden Uprising (Second)


    "The demons are crooked... and they are also showing their power in front of my Buddhist sect."


    Suddenly voices came from all directions.


    resounded throughout the sky.


    Looking at the reputation, far away, there is an infinite brilliance blooming.


    golden, warm,


    And timid.


    This is a master of Buddhism.


    It looks very mysterious.


    However, this one is young and confident.


    Now, when the power rises, it is like a great sun, with a glorious - power.


    "The new master?"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also noticed this existence.


    If the guess is correct, this should be the Buddha''s Vajra Realm, the Great Sun Tathagata who has its inheritance.


    Tathagata, which means \''Buddha\''.


    The "big sun" is to eliminate all darkness and illuminate all things in the universe, and can benefit and nourish all living things in the world. The light of the big sun is immortal and immortal.


    This is Buddhism, an extremely ancient Buddha name.


    And now, it seems that this Buddhist sect has been inherited by someone.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also noticed that not far from this great day, there was an old man walking slowly.


    This is the Lord of Buddhism...


    and��


    Squinting his eyes slightly, Yu Ziyu also had a playful look on his face.


    [Great supernatural powers--Three Buddhas, a Dharma body cultivated by cultivation, is the body of the present world, which means the present, between the past and the future, reflecting the truth. ��And now, this old man smiled and looked very kind.


    Just, at this very moment,


    "The Great Sun Tathagata Handprint."


    In the sudden opening, far away, countless rays of light bloomed, covering everything in the world.


    Vaguely, you can see a giant hand that lifts the sky, breaking through the air.


    This hand, covering the sky,


    Block the sun.


    In an instant, it covered most of the world.


    Wherever he went, everything was turned into a dark curtain.


    It made countless strong men of the Shura clan and strong men of the blood clan show panic.


    In the distance, the strong man of all races who was always staring at the battlefield shrank his pupils for the first time.


    "Another master?\"


    Among the exclamations in unison, the expressions of the scouts from the ten thousand clans changed slightly.


    However, think about the background of Buddhism.


    They were also silent.


    Fomen, after all, is the original giant.


    It is normal to have a second master.


    However, I did not expect that Buddhism would be hidden so deeply, and it has been kept secret.


    It was not until now that the blood clan and the Shura clan came to the door and did not appear.


    Of course, there is another possibility.


    That is this master, who recently broke through.


    And Yu Ziyu is inclined to the second possibility.


    After all, this master has a somewhat unstable breath.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also noticed a ray of blood, and jumped up.


    Black hair dancing tongue laughing, face stern.


    The Rakshasa woman in the blood-colored armor is really like a goddess of war, holding a Fangtianhua halberd, she went straight to the boundless brilliance.


    "Boom..."


    A sudden roar shook the world.


    With it, everything melts away.


    Everything I saw, mountains and rivers, were all turned into powder and annihilated in the sky and the earth.


    \"Rely on the imperial soldiers, hum."


    With a cold snort, this figure hidden in the boundless brilliance raised his footsteps sharply.


    \"boom��\"


    Just hearing a roar, like a star moving, his whole person disappeared at the end of the world.


    In a flash, he actually came to the side of the Rakshasa woman.


    This is the well-known supernatural power of Buddhism - the power of the gods, and it is also known as the power of the body, the power of the body, and the power of the gods. That is, the ability to be free and unhindered, to appear at will. And now, in a close proximity, the figure with the dazzling sun on its back was also photographed with the palm of his hand, and started a big collision with the Rakshasa girl.


    ""


    In the continuous roar, it was he who used his flesh to take Fang Tianhua''s halberd from the Rakshasa woman.


    And in the constant head-to-head, there was a sound of gold and iron,


    Breathtaking.


    "This little guy still needs to be tempered."


    With a sigh, the master of Buddhism was aware of the shortcomings of the Great Sun Tathagata.


    The attack is powerful, but the protection is insufficient.


    And, too aggressive.


    This is not in line with the purpose of the Great Sun Tathagata of all dynasties.


    You must know that the Great Sun Tathagata is the fundamental fruit status of Buddhism and the most fundamental deity of Tantric Buddhism. Its status is by no means comparable to other fruit statuses.


    Such an existence... if nothing happens, once it is born, it must be famous for eternity.


    ...for flowers....


    And now, his Buddhist sect, the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, has already been born.


    It also means that the prosperity of Buddhism is coming.


    With a smile in his heart, the face of the master of Buddhism suddenly changed.


    Just because at this moment, he saw...


    I saw a figure with a smile that was not a smile, standing quietly not far from him.


    - Body blood robe.


    Seemingly evil and charming, there is a wisp of playfulness in the corner of his mouth.


    \"Blood...sea...the...lord..."


    Word by word, the face of the Lord of Buddhism was a little stiff.


    this one again...


    "call...\"


    Taking a deep breath, the head of Buddhism looked at Yu Ziyu, and it was also extremely unkind.


    "We didn''t trouble you, you came to trouble me Buddhism..."


    In the faint voice, the Lord of Buddhism also remembered the matter that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood helped Daomen Tsing Yi not long ago. "Our two families don''t usually take advantage of your illness to kill you... It''s not normal to come to trouble you now." After speaking, Yu Ziyu also hooked her fingers and said with a smile:


    "Call out the eighth-grade spiritual pill, that''s not what you should take."


    Taking a deep look at Yu Ziyu, the face of the master of Buddhism changed again and again.

 Chapter 1263：

    "What if I say, I don''t have Buddhism? M


    \"No?"


    Suddenly speaking, Yu Ziyu also restrained the playfulness on his face.


    "Then go to die"


    In the icy-like voice, with Yu Ziyu as the center, countless blood-colored streamers suddenly splashed.


    Like thousands of meteors, they shot straight towards the Lord of Buddhism.


    uTCph


    Evil, 5? Again, 5ZX...


    �� One after another, the sound was like thunder.


    But it attracts the entire battlefield.


    "what is that?"


    \"What a terrible power."


    "Oh my God��\"


    In the repeated exclamations, the face of the Buddha as powerful as the Great Sun Tathagata changed.


    Others only saw thousands of blood-colored meteors, smashing them towards a corner.


    However, he saw a blood-colored figure, transformed into thousands, attacking and attacking the master of Buddhism.


    Instant uprising.


    Terrifying and appalling.


    As powerful as the master of Buddhism, they all flew out with a muffled groan. wide.


    almost I*


    The first thousand nine hundred and fifty-five chapters + seven chapters of blood sea **** power (third more)


    "This monster...\"


    Suddenly, the Lord of Buddhism looked into the distance, still standing quietly and motionless, his face changed again and again.


    This is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    Horror to the extreme.


    Just now, it was obvious that a violent attack was launched, and he was repelled.


    But when he looked closely, he found that his entire body did not even move.


    As if it was just a dream.


    but��


    Touching the pain in his chest, the master of Buddhism clenched his fists.


    That''s not a dream.


    but facts.


    It''s just that the Lord of Blood Sea''s offensive was so terrifying that he didn''t have time to react.


    And now...


    With a slight squinting of his eyes, the Lord of Buddhism saw even more, countless blood-colored air currents soared up, like a thick sword after another, piercing the heavens and the earth, and running through the entire starry sky.


    /-make


    The more and more terrifying momentum is suffocating.


    Even the starry sky is frozen.


    \"You deceive people too much."


    With a roar, the master of Buddhism did not want to sit still.


    As the Buddha''s power circulated, a magnificent palace appeared behind him.


    \"boom"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, the Sanskrit sound burst through the heavens.


    Vaguely, you can see thousands of phantoms of Buddhas, chanting sutras��


    This is the emperor soldier, Daleiyin Temple.


    Now, this piece of imperial soldier has been slowly recovered under the call of the master of Buddhism.


    Countless spiritual energy, like a storm, converged towards the palace behind the Lord of Buddhism,


    A storm engulfed the entire starry sky.


    "Humph\"


    With a soft snort, Yu Ziyu looked at the terrifying power of the emperor''s recovery, but didn''t care.


    The Emperor Bing Daleiyin Temple is certainly terrifying.


    But, when he has no imperial soldiers?


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s toes were a little empty.


    "U


    With a roar, ripples burst forth.


    Vaguely, it could be seen that the blossoming blood-colored red lotuses bloomed at Yu Ziyu''s feet.


    The red lotus is like blood, like flowers, beautiful and fascinating.


    But in this beautiful beauty, the murderous intention is hidden.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing only a loud noise, the crimson fire sea like a waterfall was already rolling backwards in the heaven and earth, scaring the lord of Buddhism to the point where his face turned pale.


    "Red Lotus Karmic Fire...\"


    In the utterly terrified voice, the master of Buddhism was also sitting cross-legged in the depths of Daleiyin Temple for the first time, like an old monk entering into meditation, his mind and heart are united.


    "I am at ease... I am Buddha Tathagata..."


    Sanskrit sounds surged, but it was the master of Buddhism who inspired the power of the Imperial Army Daleiyin Temple to build a glass cover like a bowl to protect everything. Red lotus karmic fire, life taboo.


    Ordinary people dare not touch them, and immortals and Buddhas dare not dye them.


    It is the ultimate flame that burns all sins.


    Therefore, even if he is as powerful as the master of Buddhism, he is afraid.


    However, at this moment, the master of Buddhism did not notice that in this boundless red lotus karmic fire, there was a big hand, which had already reached out. This big hand, white as jade,


    Not like a mortal arm.


    It slowly shot towards the Emperor Bing Daleiyin Temple.


    It seems that the movement is extremely slow, but when the Lord of Buddhism reacts, it is as fast as a streamer.


    "Snapped��\"


    Just hearing the roar, the entire Imperial Army Daleiyin Temple was shocked.


    \" Such power."


    In the sudden astonishment, the true spirit of the Imperial Army Daleiyin Temple was also frightened.


    Flesh seven turns.


    Moreover, it is not the gigantic power that can only be possessed by the ordinary seven turns of the flesh.


    A slap in the palm of the hand actually caused a crack in its body.


    You know, it is an imperial soldier.


    Although it is still broken, it is made of divine iron and is invincible.


    But now... under this big hand, a crack appeared.


    "This guy, has it come this far?"


    In the very solemn voice, the Lord of Buddhism and the true spirit of the Imperial Army Daleiyin Temple both saw that there was a road spreading out from the red sea of ??fire. And just above this road, there is a figure like a **** and a demon, coming slowly.


    The blood-colored robes screeched,


    A black hair was actually glowing with a scarlet luster, blooming with a dazzling light.


    And in the depths of those eyes, the red flames ignited... all the falsehoods were burned out.


    The sound of the Buddha confuses people''s minds and captures people''s minds.


    But in front of this flame, no matter how strange the sound of the Buddha was, there was nothing left.


    Some are just that Yu Ziyu''s mouth was slightly upturned, and another palm hit.


    \"Thousands of waves...\"


    Suddenly whispering, Yu Ziyu also felt it, and sacrificed a magical power of his **** body... 0


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    When one palm shot out, waves of blood rolled up one after another,


    - A wave is taller than a wave.


    - Waves are scarier than waves.


    Only, in a few breaths, it was as high as 100,000 zhang.


    And in the midst of these layers of waves, a force that is domineering to the extreme is also surging.


    Thousands of waves, one wave is more terrifying than the other.


    The power keeps adding up.


    It is an extremely terrifying supernatural power.


    "careful."


    With a reminder, the true spirit of the Imperial Army Daleiyin Temple also sensed the horror of these thousand waves.


    "I know."


    Taking a deep breath, the master of Buddhism also realized the danger.


    However, just when the master of Buddhism made a move, Yu Ziyu took a sharp step forward.


    quick,


    Too soon to respond.


    Even the ancient road under his feet spread in an instant.


    In one breath, he was actually drawn to the Lord of Buddhism.


    And in this moment.


    "Boom...\"


    The starry sky shook, and countless planets in the distance burst.


    Immediately afterwards, countless people saw that the Lord of Buddhism, like a shooting star, flew out of the Imperial Army Daleiyin Temple and went straight to the end of the starry sky. This is amazing.


    The countless strong people who saw it all had their scalps numb.


    The Lord of Buddhism, this worldly strong man, who sacrificed the imperial soldiers, was actually defeated by the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood in 4.7 consecutive attacks.


    Even dozens of breaths did not hold up.


    how can that be.


    One, another strong man is unbelievable.

 Chapter 1264：

    Some people are worried,


    But more people are terrified.


    they are afraid,


    Fear of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, too powerful.


    ...


    However, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about people''s opinions.


    Now, he has murderous intentions and doesn''t want to keep his hands.


    "Cut your body in your entire life... cut off your future path."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu stepped out like a blood-colored rainbow, taking advantage of the situation.


    ps: ---- ask for your own ----


    Crimson is getting married tomorrow, the latest update, please forgive me... Hahaha. .


    Chapter 1958: The Sea of ??Blood Swallows the Sky (the first)


    "Crash, crash...\"


    The sound of the waves rolling back against the starry sky roared.


    Countless strong people have seen it, the **** waves, one wave higher than the other, actually drowned a small half of the star field. And the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood has turned into the highest wave.


    Above the blood-colored waves, you can vaguely see a very huge and evil face.


    That is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood...


    Its body is the sea of ??blood.


    Now, turning into a sea of ??blood also means that he is really serious.


    \"damn it."


    With a sudden roar, the Lord of Buddhism, who was still flying backwards, was also frightened.


    Too late to hesitate.


    It was too late to think.


    Looking at the boundless waves of blood approaching him from afar, he also sacrificed his magical powers for the first time.


    \"The Ten Thousand Buddhas..."


    During the violent drinking, thousands of Buddha shadows appeared behind him.


    One Buddha after another, as small as a mountain,


    as big as a star,


    But he is the master of Buddhism, the most terrifying attacking supernatural power.


    But now, with a thought, all the Buddha''s shadows are attacked.


    \"Boom, boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, countless Buddha lights are set off. 30


    There is a huge palm shadow like a mountain.


    There''s a ghostly shadow...


    All kinds of phantoms turned into reality, and they all moved towards the boundless sea of ??blood.


    But in the next moment, something happened that made the face of the Lord of Buddhism change greatly.


    Just because the thousands of attacks were like sinking into the sea, not even the slightest wave was raised.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s **** body, immortal.


    Even more, he has cultivated the Dafa of the Great Divine Ability and Blood God.


    Not to mention the current master of Buddhism, whose realm is lower than Yu Ziyu.


    Even if he is at the same level as Yu Ziyu, he can''t even think about Yu Ziyu.


    so...


    \"The sea of ??blood swallows the sky...\"


    With a long roar, the blood-colored giant wave rolled back in the starry sky. It was like a boundless mouth, engulfing the Lord of Buddhism, and even the starry sky where he was. Yes, engulf.


    I saw that in a roll of waves, everything disappeared without a trace.


    Only a few strong people can see that there is a Buddha''s light surging in the sea of ??blood that recedes like a tide.


    But everything is in vain.


    At the moment when Yu Ziyu''s murderous heart arose, everything for the master of Buddhism was already doomed.


    ...


    "h


    JUJ...


    \"Lord Buddha...\"


    "No, don''t�� please."


    "why why?"


    ...


    In the continuous lamentation, the expressions of thousands of Buddhist disciples changed drastically.


    Lord of Buddhism, was swallowed.


    how can that be?


    But now, looking at the gradually fading sea of ??blood, one Buddhist disciple after another fell silent.


    But more than that, it is despair.


    Sadness comes from the heart, it is indescribable.


    So much so that the entire battlefield was a one-sided defeat.


    Yu Ziyu doesn''t like to take action against people with low strength.


    Because every existence with low strength has a certain potential that can be cultivated.


    Save it for harvesting at a later date.


    Moreover, massacres will attract the attention of heaven and earth.


    It is also not in line with Yu Ziyu''s philosophy.


    Therefore, after engulfing the Lord of Buddhism, the sea of ??blood that Yu Ziyu transformed into also quietly shrunk in a corner of the starry sky, as if digesting something.


    But at this moment, what no one noticed was... In the depths of this sea of ??blood, a figure with blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, his face extremely pale, was sitting quietly cross-legged, and his mouth was reciting scriptures again and again. \"You know, you''re dying?\"


    A sudden voice echoed in the depths of the sea of ??blood.


    Layer upon layer, it was like thunder exploded in the mind of the master of Buddhism.


    "There is no joy in life, and no pain in death. I just hope that you will put down the butcher''s knife in the future...\"


    Amidst the sorrow, the Lord of Buddhism has a peaceful face.


    He lost.


    fiasco.


    It has to be said that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is indeed terrifying.


    Didn''t give him the slightest chance at all.


    Whether it is strength or other, it seems to have reached the extreme of the starry sky.


    At this time, the lord of Buddhism was a little suspicious of the former demon emperor, whether he could still take him down.


    With this thought in mind, the master of Buddhism also rarely asked:


    "How does the demon emperor of the past compare to you today?"


    un


    ....


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flickered.


    Very unexpected question.


    Moreover, looking at the Buddhist master who is now quietly waiting to die, Yu Ziyu also remembered the past, the one who led him into the Buddhist scriptures pavilion...


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu also suppressed the inexplicable in her heart.


    Immediately, he said bluntly:


    \"Demon Emperor... He can''t do anything to me, and I can''t do anything to him either."


    Among the very affirmative answers, Yu Ziyu did not hide anything.


    Although his **** body is powerful.


    But wanting to compete with his body is still not enough.


    \"Ok."


    There was silence, and the Lord of Buddhism was also expected.


    In this way, he still underestimated the demon emperor.


    It is also really underestimated the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    But, there is one thing he still wants to say.


    "The elixir I got not long ago is fake, please don''t take your anger out on the mortal."


    With a single statement, the breath of the Lord of Buddhism slowly disappeared.


    Even his vitality was wiped out.


    He chose silence.


    613


    The body had already collapsed under the pressure of the sea of ??blood.


    The soul is also severely wounded.


    Just now, but just holding on to a sigh of relief.


    so��


    Watching quietly, Yu Ziyu also heard a very familiar system prompt.


    "Ding, you have killed a seventh-order life form now...reward evolution points..."


    "Ding, you have already killed a seventh-order life form... and seized the fragments of the three Buddhas of the Great Divine Ability...\"


    "Ding, you''ve already killed a seventh-order life form... and seized the divine palm of Tathagata...\"


    ...


    Among the prompts one after another, Yu Ziyu also knew that the present body of the Lord of Buddhism had truly disappeared from heaven and earth. However, this does not mean that the Lord of Buddhism is over.


    He has cultivated the great supernatural powers of the Buddhas of the three worlds, and has a past body and a future body.


    have three lives...


    But here comes the problem.


    There is no present, past and future, just like a rootless weed, just follow the trend.


    In other words, how did his past body and future body come to this world?

 Chapter 1265：

    "Great supernatural power, the most important thing for all the Buddhas in the three worlds is the present body. Now that the body is dead, the master of Buddhism is equivalent to half a dead person...\" In a soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also knew that he was an old friend. between immortality...


    Today is the 31st... Marriage ha... Allow me to ask for leave for the first time, please.


    Well, get married today, so, you know...


    Reward I directly share the report


    One thousand nine hundred and five + nine chapters internal and external troubles (first)


    Death and immortality are very mysterious,


    Some people are dead, but there are still traces of him in heaven and earth.


    Some people live, but he erases everything between heaven and earth.


    And this, said, is the current master of Buddhism Sanjie and Yu Ziyu.


    The present body of Sanjie, the body dies and the soul perishes, leaving traces of the past and the future.


    And although Yu Ziyu is alive, the traces are long gone, and even the way of heaven is difficult to capture. As for why?


    Naturally, it is because Yu Ziyu has a great killer, the Dragon of Heaven.


    His heavenly body does not function well on weekdays, and even feels that it does not exist.


    But in terms of concealing the sky and crossing the sea, no one can match it.


    Today, it is difficult for even the Tianji family to capture the traces left by Yu Ziyu.


    This is the secret shot of the Dragon of Heaven''s Path.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also proud.


    The great supernatural power can be transformed into three clears at once. In the past era, there are still many people who have successfully cultivated.


    However, it is possible to cultivate a perfect three-way body like him.


    Sorry, no one really exists.


    His three bodies, regardless of talent or potential, are too terrifying.


    Even when it comes to mystery, it is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    In other words, his three bodies, any one of his bodies, is enough to suppress an era. In this way, it is also conceivable how unique Yu Ziyu is.


    And this is also Yu Ziyu''s greatest confidence in daring to use his own strength to plan all races.


    "Daomen, it''s not wrong to lose, as for your Buddhism...it''s the same."


    In the very soft statement, Yu Ziyu also looked at the remnant left by the master of Buddhism. Although the body is broken, it still has great value as a dominant body.


    In particular, the master of Buddhism still cultivates the physical body, and has already cultivated into a golden body. . . .


    If Yu Ziyu is interested, he can even use this remnant to easily refine a puppet with a combat power close to the level of dominance.


    But, unfortunately, Yu Ziyu was unwilling.


    A puppet that is close to dominating combat power is not worth mentioning.


    Compared with this, the greater value of this remnant body lies in the cultivation of Buddhism and the inheritance left in the dark.


    "Hopefully, someone can use this wreckage to comprehend the secrets of Buddhism..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also intended to keep the body of the master of Buddhism.


    This is a kind of background.


    If the Buddhist forces obtain this dominant-level flesh, they can even condense the relics that belong to this body alone. And that is the most important inheritance of Buddhism.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Yu Ziyu will not condense.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    This dominant-level physical body is enough for him.


    And now...


    Putting away this dominant body, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes.


    Entering the eyes, the sea of ??blood is surging, and countless strong men of the Shura family are riding the wind.


    There are countless sky-covering bat wings, spreading their wings across the sky.


    The Shura family is good at fighting.


    Blood race, weird...


    The combination of the two is not as simple as one plus one.


    and��


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also noticed Zhu Ran.


    Now, she is actually fighting with a Bodhisattva.


    What makes Yu Ziyu even more delighted is that she is so powerful that she can suppress this half-step dominant Bodhisattva by herself.


    "It seems that I underestimated this girl."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also breathed a sigh of relief.


    If there is any damage to this girl, he is afraid that he will still take action.


    And now it seems that he has no need to make a move.


    \"The next battlefield is handed over to you."


    With a warning, Yu Ziyu also rolled her body.


    In an instant, his entire body was shaken.


    \"Boom, boom....\"


    I only heard a continuous roar, and the sea of ??blood that spread over half of the starry sky slowly receded like a tide.


    ...


    And not long after that, a piece of news that shook the entire starry sky came out.


    "The Lord of Buddhism died in battle... The entire Buddhism was defeated."


    "Is this a dream? Buddhism turned out to be defeated?"


    (acfi)


    \"What a joke... Is the sea of ??blood really that strong?\"


    "this��"


    In the repeated exclamations, countless forces could not sit still.


    Dragon clan, phoenix clan, even elves clan.


    Many other forces are holding meetings.


    This is no small matter.


    But a big event enough to shake the entire starry sky.


    Buddhism and Taoism can be said to be the leading forces of the starry sky.


    But now, these two forces have been defeated one after another.


    Daomen, there are also sayings.


    That''s because the Demon Court is powerful and has a tendency to overwhelm the ages.


    What about Forman?


    They were defeated by the sea of ??blood.


    And the sea of ??blood, although it has a fierce name, has not really been known to all ethnic groups.


    At present, that is \''Red Lotus Tribulation Ten Thousand Clan knows a little reputation.


    But now...


    Just such a force... but it is to defeat Buddhism...


    \"It can only be said that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is too powerful."


    With a sigh, the dream of the patriarch of the dragon clan was also somewhat helpless.


    This, the sea of ??blood, is indeed a threat.


    At the beginning, her eldest brother was still there and was able to suppress it.


    But after losing her eldest brother, the entire sea of ??blood turned like a dragon, and could no longer hold back.


    "Recall the clansmen and wait and see what happens."


    The sudden opening... but it came from the Feng Clan''s clan association.


    The phoenix clan is not like the dragon clan.


    The dragon family has a world-shattering secret - everything can be transformed into a dragon, and there is a saying that "everyone becomes a dragon".


    Therefore, the luck of the dragon family is forever cast.


    But the Phoenix family, no.


    If there is a mistake, the Feng Clan will lose their luck.


    So... recalling the clansmen and gathering luck is naturally the best.


    Now, all they can do is wait and see.


    As for more, they can''t.


    One thing''s for sure, though... the storm is coming.


    The sea of ??blood is the power of demons.


    Now, the demons are rampant, and the starry sky will inevitably usher in real chaos.


    even dark.


    At that time, it was the biggest test for all races.


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, an elder of the Tianji clan said bluntly:


    "Internal and external troubles, heaven does not pity all races..."


    The internal worries are naturally the demon court and the Taoist sect, which have completely torn their faces, and the war is raging.


    And foreign...


    There is not only a peep from the void, but also a sea of ??blood, and the forces of the abyss are dormant.


    so��


    ps: ...please customize.....


    Without further ado, I''m back...


    In the past few days, four updates a day have been restored... It is considered to make up for the deficit...


    Chapter 1960 The Mysterious Medusa Family (Second)


    "I intend to reconcile the contradiction between Yaoting and Daomen... I wonder what you think?" In the soft voice, an elder of the Tianji clan''s expression was also uncertain. The Tianji Clan, the peacemaker among the ten thousand clans.


    Everything has their shadow


    Also likes to keep busy.


    However, now... at the moment when the elder''s words came out, the entire clan hall of the Tianji Clan was silent. \''7?

 Chapter 1266：

    Only silence greeted the yin.


    To reconcile other forces, it''s okay to say.


    But if you want to reconcile Yaoting and Daomen, you are not courting death.


    Who doesn''t know that it was Daomen who killed the first demon emperor of the demon court.


    With the temperament of Yaoting''s gang of murderers, how could they agree.


    so...


    Silent and speechless, one after another, the powerhouses of the Tianji clan all looked at the elders who spoke out not far away.


    At this time, it seemed that he had sensed the meaning of many strong men, and this elder of the Tianji clan also sighed helplessly.


    "I don''t want to either, but now the Daomen and the demon court are like water and fire, if the demons continue to wreak havoc, even if it is...\" Said, this elder also looked worried.


    He is really worried...


    Worrying for all people.


    It''s just a pity... His idea is destined to not be recognized.


    After all, it was a demon court.


    A demon court with a splendid name.


    And now, it''s not just the Daomen who killed the first-generation demon emperor, but the demon court is also pushing the Daomen into a desperate situation...


    The two, in this era, are already inseparable in the true sense...


    so��


    After a helpless glance, many elders of the Tianji clan also buried their heads secretly.


    They don''t want to be involved in this.


    At this time, not to mention the worries of the Tianji family, the other races were also shaken one after another.


    The werewolf family...is a race with the same name as vampires.


    This race is a humanoid wolf head.


    The body is burly and robust.


    Powerful and terrifying.


    Even if you look at the dark races, they are enough to rank in the top ten.


    And now, the largest tribe of the werewolf family, the Silver Moon tribe,


    On a vast prairie... Countless werewolf powerhouses have gathered.


    And in the very center, there is the master of the werewolf clan, Yi Mutu, who has a relationship with Yu Ziyu.


    "Buddhist was defeated... The master of Buddhism was beheaded."


    While speaking softly, Mutu''s fingers also tapped on the vice handle.


    "Da da da��\"


    One after another, it was like a beating in the hearts of everyone.


    It''s heart-wrenching.


    "I have to say that the strength of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is too terrifying... and this is the strength he showed when he left the Sea of ??Blood..."


    \"Leaving the sea of ??blood? How to say?"


    In the sudden inquiry, a strong werewolf clan was also a little puzzled.


    "Haven''t you heard? The main body of the lord of the sea of ??blood seems to be the boundless sea of ??blood that spreads across the starry sky... The farther he is from the body, the weaker his combat power will be...\"


    "Now, I''m afraid it''s only one or two out of ten."


    ...


    Listening quietly, the pupils of many powerful werewolf clans couldn''t help shrinking.


    Even from a distance, Mutu, the werewolf master sitting high on the animal skin chair, is a rare squinting.


    "Twelve of ten strengths...\"


    In a soft whisper, Mutu also recalled his first meeting with the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood not long ago.


    really.


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood at that time was not in full bloom...


    However, even so, he was powerless to fight back.


    corpse...


    With a sigh in his heart, Mutu also deeply understood how terrifying that one was.


    "It''s no wonder that the original demon emperor couldn''t help you."


    With a wry smile, Mutu also knew that he needed to make a choice.


    It is to fight side by side with the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    still is��


    He had to make a choice, an appropriate choice.


    otherwise��


    The entire werewolf clan is afraid of...


    "At this time, I am a little envious of her."


    In a soft whisper, Mutu also thought of Zhu Ran, the blood clan who followed the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    The blood clan and their werewolf clan have a lot of grudges.


    But now, the ancestor of this race actually hugged such a thick thigh.


    Really enviable.


    ...


    At the same time, the harpies, the two-headed giants,


    There is also the very mysterious Medusa family, all of which have ushered in a rare family meeting.


    0.. ask for flowers.


    It is worth mentioning that the Medusa family is also called the "snake people".


    It''s just that it''s different from the ordinary snake people.


    The Medusa family, the royal family of the snake people, were born with petrified demon eyes.


    Eyes surging with terrifying light, even just a casual glance, will turn into a lifeless stone.


    This is the natural magic eye.


    Second only to the first-class demon eye, and even the divine eye.


    And this generation''s Queen Medusa, it is even rumored that she has awakened the purest bloodline... actually carrying two wings... full of snake hair. And this is the posture that the legendary ancestor of Medusa has.


    Therefore, it is conceivable how amazing this generation of Queen Medusa is.


    It''s just, unfortunately... The Medusa family, in the dark race, is like the Tianhu family, in the ten thousand races.


    ..0


    Mysterious and rare.


    It is a deeply hidden race.


    Right now... the most familiar powerhouse of the Medusa clan is none other than the guardian of the Temple of the Demon Court... that is the guardian of the Azure Dragon, and also the famous Snake Princess of the Demon Court.


    ....


    And now... the figure guarding the deepest part of the demon court has a feeling in his heart.


    "This is?"


    Suddenly murmured, a figure with long green hair slowly raised his eyes.


    She has a pair of long and narrow pale green eyes, and her eyes are so charming that she can draw almost every man''s gaze. It''s really glamorous.


    This is Snake.


    The Demon Court is a very mysterious existence.


    And at this time, she felt... felt the call from her bloodline...


    The tail of the snake swayed slowly, making a rustling sound...


    Snake Ji also frowned...


    \"It''s the call of the Medusa family..."


    While speaking softly, Snake Ji also vaguely understood something.


    All races have their own way of calling their tribesmen.


    Of course, this calling.


    Only the real big family has it.


    Moreover, only the very powerful clansmen can feel it.


    But now, through the induction in the dark, Snake Princess actually discovered that the race she belongs to has a dominant-level existence. And this is really surprising. deficit.


    Chang I*


    One thousand nine hundred and six + - chapter excellent things (third more)


    You must know that the existence of the master level, even if the epoch has multiplied to its peak, can be regarded as an absolute existence.


    But now, at the beginning of the era, a ruler-level existence is like the nuclear weapon of Blue Star.


    With overwhelming destructive power and absolute dominance...


    No matter which side of the star field, which race, there is a master, it is enough to shock the heroes, and they will be in all directions.


    To put it simply, it is...


    In today''s era, the emergence of a ruler is a symbol of great power.


    Yes, a symbol of great power.


    And now... Medusa, an extremely mysterious race, has a dormant ruler, one can imagine, what does this mean?


    \"I have to say, this is great news.\"


    With a smile in her heart, Snake Ji is also a person who is ready to call out to her with six ears.


    The six ears are the eyes and ears of Yaoting, who are responsible for collecting and sorting out information.


    And whether each force has a dominant existence is the top priority in his intelligence.


    For example, now, the Medusa family is suspected to have the master... Then in the eyes of the six ears, the rating of the Medusa family will be improved... It is based on this evaluation, and different foreign policies are adopted.


    Either win over, or suppress...


    As for Snake Princess, why did she take the initiative to tell Yaoting that the Medusa family was suspected of being the master.


    That is naturally among the snake princesses, and there is a distinction between the light and the heavy.


    Although her race is the Medusa family, she doesn''t have much sense of belonging.


    Moreover, the Medusa family is not necessarily an enemy.


    Perhaps, after Yaoting knew that they had masters and disappeared, they would win over them, and it was not impossible.


    With a smile in her heart, Snake Ji was looking forward to it.


    After all, if her bloodline wants to go further, she cannot do without the Medusa family.


    ...


    But at this moment, Yu Ziyu didn''t know the changes of the various clans.

 Chapter 1267：

    Now he has returned to the depths of the blood sea alone.


    \"boom"


    With a terrifying roar, the blood-colored waves rolled back into the starry sky.


    And that, it was Yu Ziyu who turned into a surging wave, and once again returned to the sea of ??blood with no end in sight.


    The sea of ??blood is his body, and his body is big enough to cover several star fields.


    It is a real giant living body.


    Beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Like before, he was just rushing to Buddhism with a sea of ??blood that was one percent of his size.


    certainly.


    This does not mean that his strength is also one percent of his body.


    After all, it is the body where the main consciousness gathers...


    Even if it is only one percent of the area of ??the Endless Sea of ??Blood... He can still exert one-tenth of the strength of the body of the Sea of ??Blood.


    And this kind of strength is enough to kill the Lord of Buddhism.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also sank her consciousness into the depths of the sea of ??blood.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    He actually felt a little change in the great supernatural power of the blood **** he cultivated.


    "Is this great magical power about to have a new breakthrough?"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also realized the various changes in the body of the sea of ??blood.


    The Great Supernatural Power Blood God Dafa is one of the great supernatural powers, known as the \''strongest life-saving\''.


    It is also the most suitable supernatural power for Yu Ziyu.


    This one is suitable for��


    Not only limited to Yu Ziyu''s **** body, but also Yu Ziyu''s character and others.


    And this is also a feature of the Great Divine Ability.


    It seems that some supernatural powers take the way of being domineering and contemptuous. If Yu Ziyu cultivates, even with the help of evolution points, he will definitely exert the true power of supernatural powers. This is the personality difference between Da Shentong and Yu Ziyu.


    And the blood **** Dafa... I have to say, this is indeed the most suitable supernatural power for Yu Ziyu.


    After all, it is rare to see someone who cherishes his life like Yu Ziyu.


    To be more precise, there are many who cherish their lives, but not many with his strength.


    And with his strength, it is so stubborn, not many.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu has become a \''rare\'' during this time.


    It is also said that the Taoist of the Nine Deaths can be compared with Yu Ziyu.


    As for the Nine Dead Daoist, that is a ruthless person.


    His famous saying is \''This time I have a 90% chance of successfully transcending the calamity. After all this is done, there is still a death calamity... slip...''


    "One slip, two to go, three to run, four to retreat...\"


    It is obviously a terrible existence in the realm of domination, but it has been hidden for hundreds of thousands of years before it is known to everyone.


    And that time he knew that his sect was destroyed, the enemy chased and killed him, driving him to a desperate situation, and he really took action.


    As for after that, I heard that he turned into an old man from a remote planet, and started another journey of misery...


    Therefore, this Nine Death Daoist is one of the "Gou" Daoists, and he is indeed a ruthless person.


    Even Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but raise her brows when she found out.


    Just imagine, a seventh-order ruler, full of sixth-order giants, installed for hundreds of thousands of years, what is the concept?


    And, it''s still loaded again...


    "Unfortunately, such a wonderful person is not in today''s era."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also faintly noticed the source of his change.


    The great supernatural power of the blood **** that he cultivated with this body needs to condense the blood **** son.


    Every blood **** child is a life.


    And when his blood **** Dafa is completed, there are 480 million blood **** sons, and it is in the true sense of immortality and immortality.


    Even if I see it forever, the corners of my eyes will not stop twitching.


    But well... The Condensation of this Blood God Son is also divided into three, six, and nine.


    Like now, he beheaded a creature that dominated the 5.2 level.


    And this master is also the master of Buddhism, the master of Buddhist practice, the purity of his soul, the miraculousness of his soul, is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    And this, in the Protoss, I am afraid that it can be called "the soul of the Holy Spirit", but it is the perfect thing to condense the Son of Blood...


    Yes, excellent stuff.


    Enough, condensing the highest-grade Blood God Son, is equivalent to the real clone of Yu Ziyu''s blood sea.


    very scary...


    If he can truly refine the primordial spirit of the master of Buddhism and turn it into a blood **** son of himself... Then his great art of supernatural powers and blood gods, I am afraid there will be a leap forward. With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also happy.


    This should be a surprise. .


    The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-two chapters of the **** giant palm (fourth more)


    It is not difficult for Yu Ziyu to condense the first-class blood **** son.


    The biggest difficulty in condensing the first-class blood **** son lies in the purity of the primordial spirit.


    If Yuan Ling can be found, everything is easy to say.


    And now...


    During the flow of spiritual power, Yu Ziyu also began to polish Yuan Ling.


    Visible to the naked eye, a group of Buddha light flickered continuously in the deepest part of the sea of ??blood.


    Vaguely, you can see the shadow of an old monk, sitting quietly in it.


    That is the soul of the master of Buddhism.


    Its primordial spirit seems to be materialized...very realistic.


    ...


    And while condensing the first-class blood **** son, Yu Ziyu also started other sorting and harvesting.


    In addition to the master-level body this time, he has also harvested the fragments of the three Buddhas of the great supernatural powers, and... is the iconic supernatural power of Buddhism-the Tathagata Palm. There is no need to say more about the great supernatural powers of the three Buddhas.


    With a illustrious reputation, non-Buddhist people cannot practice.


    Those who do not have a thorough understanding of Buddhism cannot practice.


    This great supernatural power, although Yu Ziyu has harvested the scraps, but at first glance, Yu Ziyu 02 has a blank face.


    don''t know,


    puzzled,


    Even more difficult to understand.


    "The so-called Buddhism is the understanding of Buddhism... I am not a Buddhist, so naturally it is difficult to understand Buddhism, and it is difficult to understand this great magical power..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    He is sorry.


    But there is no way.


    Even if the great supernatural powers of the three Buddhas are placed in the Buddhist sect, few people can comprehend it.


    What''s more, he is an outsider.


    And such a great supernatural power, although he can use the evolution point to practice.


    But it doesn''t make much sense.


    "Heavy meaning, not gravity...\"


    In Wu Tu''s wry smile, Yu Ziyu also understood the magic of this great supernatural power.


    Such great supernatural powers value their own understanding and perception even more.


    instead of practicing...


    So... For Yu Ziyu, the fragments of the three Buddhas of this great magical power can only reflect themselves more.


    It is impossible to practice.


    Still, it''s an important gain, isn''t it...


    After all, this is the \''The World Volume\'' of the Buddhas of the Three Worlds of Great Supernatural Powers... Cut off the past, cut off the future, and leave the present world alone... It is very mysterious... It has a high reference value.


    In addition to this great magical power of the three worlds of the Buddha, Yu Ziyu also gained a magical power...


    Buddha''s Palm.


    This is the hallmark of Buddhism.


    It is the magical power created by the first generation of Buddhism, the Great Sun Tathagata...


    Very domineering.


    With the power of one palm, he restrains the heaven and the earth, and transforms the heaven and the earth into one palm.


    According to legend, in the ancient era, a **** monkey who fought in the sky and on the ground, and was omnipotent, fell under this magical power. Under one palm, the world overturned.


    The sun and the moon are reversed, and the universe is broken.


    Even if you look at small magical powers, this Tathagata''s palm is not weaker than humans.


    Enough to rank in the top ten of attacking small supernatural powers.


    so��


    "Ding, are you sure you spend evolution points to cultivate this little supernatural power Tathagata Palm?"


    \"Sure."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind spending some evolution points.


    And at the moment when his words fell,


    "Mu H


    With a sudden shock, countless information poured out of his mind...


    In the faint, you can see the Buddha''s light, gushing from the deepest part of his mind.


    And in that Buddha''s light,


    said


    A palm print came.


    Do not,


    not one.


    Instead, countless palm prints... cover the sky and cover the sun... cover the world.


    "The Tathagata''s palm...not one palm...but eighteen palms...turned into one form...it is the ultimate palm technique...\"


    "In addition to the Tathagata''s Palm, there is also a Great Sun God Fist... The fist palm... All are excellent... So, in the past, the first generation of the Great Sun Tathagata was also a real warrior... The Great Sun is immortal golden body, guarding its body , the fists and palms are used for attacking...looking at the same level...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also realized that this little magical power, the terrifying palm of the Tathagata.


    It can be described as the ultimate in palm technique.

 Chapter 1268：

    It is the supernatural power of the mastery of the palm method.


    If this little supernatural power is cultivated to the greatest extent, then combined with the indestructible golden body of the Great Sun Tathagata, and the Great Sun God Fist...the divine power of the first generation of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha can be reproduced.


    And that one... is a terrifying existence at the half-step eternity level.


    Even as the era goes by,


    His reputation remains the same.


    In this way, it is also possible to understand how extraordinary this little supernatural power Tathagata''s palm is.


    And now... by condensing the first-class blood **** son, Yu Ziyu also transformed into eighteen avatars in the depths of the blood sea...


    Each clone is formed by the condensation of blood-colored sea water.


    His face was still a little blurry.


    But they, each of them, are cultivating the Tathagata''s palm...


    One person is cultivating the first appearance of the Buddha''s light in the palm of the Tathagata.


    This is the starting gesture. When the sacrifice is made, the Buddha''s light will shine... illuminating the three thousand worlds.


    But Yu Ziyu''s clone of the sea of ????blood, when he was cultivating, was actually hazy with blood... It was terrifying.


    One person is practicing the fifth form of Tathagata''s palm - welcoming Buddha to the west,


    In an instant, countless arms appeared behind Yu Ziyu''s clone.


    But every arm is blood red to the extreme...


    ...


    And this is the \''magic power\'' that belongs to Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood alone - the Tathagata''s palm.


    Lost the 043 mercy and holy light of Buddhism...


    But it is more domineering,


    More heart-pounding.


    like now...


    "Buddha''s Palm......\"


    Whispering softly, countless blood-colored palm shadows appeared in the depths of the sea of ??blood.


    There are many shadows of blood, thousands of palm shadows, but they are turned into one.


    And that palm shadow...


    In the continuous condensation, it became clearer and clearer.


    The lines between the palms are clearly visible.


    Just like the mountains and rivers of the mainland.


    "Car 99


    difficult.


    Just hearing a roar, that **** palm rose against the wind.


    In the blink of an eye, the sea of ??blood was actually washed away and rushed towards the starry sky.


    \"Boom.\"


    There was another roar, and under the horrified gazes of countless powerhouses, the stars trembled, and the stars trembled.


    Just because at this moment, a huge blood-colored palm that covered the sky and the sun already enveloped the stars.


    vast and terrifying.


    Domineering and terrifying.


    At this moment, the minds of countless living beings gave birth to thoughts as small as ants.


    "what is that?"


    In the exclamation, the face of a sixth-order giant also changed drastically.


    How could such a terrifying giant palm be possible? ?


    And it''s not just huge.


    The huge palm, the blood light fills the air, and it is like the arrival of heavenly power, which is extremely terrifying. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1963: Hunting World (First)


    "Car n


    OT...


    Amidst the loud bang, it was like a sky falling...


    In the distance, under the horrified gazes of countless powerhouses, the starry sky shattered, leaving only a **** palm print, and disappeared at the end of the starry sky.


    That was a palm that flew out of the sea of ??blood.


    It is also a palm that makes the stars look sideways.


    "He, is this the Buddha''s magic power Tathagata''s palm?"


    Feeling the majestic palm force, a strong man couldn''t help but be astonished.


    He was not astonished by the power of this palm.


    Instead, he was surprised by the talent of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    You must know that this Tathagata''s palm should be taken by the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood from the Lord of Buddhism...


    And the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, it was not long before he killed the Lord of Buddhism.


    Just a few days of effort.


    But now, he actually cultivated the Tathagata''s palm in such a short time.


    Such talent is truly terrifying.


    Do not��


    It''s not a horror anymore.


    It''s more of a fright and a chill.


    Now, this sixth-order giant is feeling the coolness from behind.


    \"call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, this sixth-order giant is also the first time he has seen the existence of the Xeon who has reached the top of the starry sky. How terrifying and even amazing his talent is.


    "No wonder, no wonder... in a short period of time, they are already standing at the top."


    With a sigh, this sixth-order giant was also a little desperate...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know what outsiders thought.


    Now, he is immersed in condensing the blood **** son and cultivating the divine powers of the Tathagata.


    different from others.


    After cultivating the great supernatural power, one gasification and three cleanliness, he was completely able to do four things with one heart, without the slightest influence.


    This is also the magic of the great supernatural power to transform the three cleanliness into one gas.


    Not only the body, but also the heart.


    And when his main consciousness controlled the body of the sea of ??blood, the rest of his body was not idle.


    Like now... the great Lord of the Void has awakened from a long slumber.


    The huge dragon''s eyes are like the sun and moon high above, overlooking the entire void.


    "I''m waiting to see you, Lord of the Void?"


    "I am waiting to meet you, Lord of the Void."


    ...


    In the chorus of calls, countless void powerhouses are looking at the end of the void with fanatical eyes, that sturdy figure that seems to be entrenched in a galaxy. A dragon-shaped body that can''t see the end at a glance, winding and winding...


    The huge purple dragon scales like the mainland are glowing with cold purple awns.


    And that, the six wings that I don''t know when to open, gently unfolding, the storm sweeping the void, all set off...


    This is the great dragon.


    It is also the ultimate life form that transcends everything.


    should not exist in the world.


    Just because his existence is a symbol of destruction and despair.


    And now...


    \"Lord of the Void...\"


    A call... A figure wearing purple scales and hidden in the shadows also walked out.


    This is purple sickle.


    The food chain is at the top.


    Known as \''Void Hunter. ��


    Without him, there is no prey to hunt.


    If there is, then it must be, he is not interested.


    "Buddhism has been defeated, and the sea of ??blood is monstrous... We should also take action."


    In a simple description, the purple sickle is the reason for awakening the \''Void Lord\''.


    This, after all, is not a one-man show of their blood sea.


    As peeps outside the world, it is time for them to act in the void.


    Just like now, the king of knights has just broken through and set foot on the master.


    It is also time to find a world for her as a territory.


    "Ok."


    With a slight nod, a ray of consciousness was separated, and Yu Ziyu, who descended into the body of a purple dragon in the void, also agreed. He did not object, and Void launched the battlefield.


    Today''s void...has been recast...the results of the previous war have been digested by most of...


    Turned into a real \''Void Empire\''.


    Outside, there are seventy-two Void Emperors, resident in all circles of Void, all of them are the late sixth-order, sixth-order peak giants. The strength is terrifying.


    There are also ten single-digit sequences, standing on it.


    And this isn''t scary.


    What''s really terrifying is that there were already three of the five Void Heavenly Kings at the time, and they had the power of dominance.


    One is the purple sickle, one is the World Tree, and finally, one after another, sure enough, the hunters from the deepest part of the void are ever-changing and strangely unparalleled. The body is huge, like a war machine, very terrifying. The king of knights who has just broken through, sticks to the way of knighthood... but it means that the void has made a qualitative leap after invading all races.


    War is a weapon for the growth of the void.


    And Wanzu is also a veritable trial ground for the void... and now...


    Void, but not only the combat power on this surface.


    The powerhouses from the inner perimeter of the void have long been fascinated by the prosperity of all races. Void Swamp, Void Clown...


    There is also the master standing at the apex of the void - the phoenix...


    This one after another, is also a little impatient...


    so,

 Chapter 1269：

    War is inevitable.


    �� Also ask the Lord of the Void to sound the horn of war. "


    \"Please also the Lord of the Void, sound the horn of war...\"


    ��One after another... But it was the World Tree, the Poison Dragon King, the angel Avril who had fallen into the void, and asked for orders one after another...


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu''s pair of dragon eyes also looked at the purple sickle not far away.


    I saw that he had a smile on his face, and there was a fiery flow in the depths of his eyes.


    It seems...


    He is also eager to try.


    "You have suitable prey...\"


    During the soft inquiry, Yu Ziyu''s voice was like a muffled thunder resounding through the small half of the starry sky.


    \"Return to the Lord of the Void.\"


    Kneeling down on one knee, Zi Ji also said truthfully:


    "I found a very good world... This (Zhao Wang Zhao) is a world, it should be a world ruled by the Protoss, there are many religions, and there are countless knights guarding all directions...\"


    "And their cultivation system is magic and fighting spirit..."


    ...


    Speaking one after another, the purple sickle was depicting a corner of a medium-sized world.


    The world is divided into large, medium and small.


    Every world has different cultures, races, and cultivation systems...


    And behind different worlds, there are different forces hidden.


    It''s like the middle world now, with the Protoss standing behind it.


    As for their magic and vindictive training system...


    Sorry, that''s just a low-level cultivation system...


    so,


    Rather than hunting this world, it is better to say that the purple sickle is eyeing the Protoss behind this world.


    After all, a medium-sized world is not worthy of existence such as Purple Scythe. land.


    Chapter 1964 Hunter Legion (Second)


    "Are you eyeing the Protoss?"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the purple sickle not far away, her thin figure looked a little petite.


    But the little flame that ignited in the depths of his eyes was shocking.


    This is the purple shackles.


    Void hunter.


    It will hunt for one Void-suited prey after another.


    In the past, he was hunting for himself.


    Now, then, he will hunt for the entire void.


    His leader of the void...


    lead the whole void.


    And now, he took up his responsibilities and found a very good prey for the void.


    \"Protoss, really good."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu slowly turned the dragon''s head.


    \"Yan...\"


    In the faint dragon''s roar, the purple sea of ??fog churned, and Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon that penetrated the sky, the entire body was hidden in the sea of ??fog. He did not specifically respond to Purple Scythe.


    However, he believed that Zi Jian already understood what he meant.


    \"Thank you master."


    Staring deeply at the direction Yu Ziyu was leaving, Zi Xiang was also secretly grateful.


    He understood what his master meant.


    Just let it go.


    You don''t need to ask him.


    Now he is a hunter of the void.


    When Tongtian Zilong is not around, he is the pointer of the void and can guide the entire void.


    673 So��


    All decisions are up to him.


    And now...


    Turn around slowly,


    5?X....


    In the sudden roar, a purple storm was already set off.


    With the purple shackles as the center, it is earth-shattering, and it will startle countless Void powerhouses.


    "Void hunt, begin.\"


    As soon as he said it, the entire void was shaken.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that countless deep eyes emerge from behind the purple sickle.


    That is, the hunter legion that belongs to Purple Scythe.


    Another unheard of, but extremely terrifying legion.


    According to legend, every member in it is the top hunter under the stars.


    It is a terrible existence at the top of the food chain.


    Has a dark purple leopard.


    With flying purple tigers��


    There are Zerg, the king insect that has fallen into the void...


    One after another, of all races, there are existences that are best at hunting, more or less.


    And this, among them, the deputy of this legion, is a little-known existence.


    It is the existence of a very ancient tribe - the Vasta tribe.


    - A leopard that walks upright (addf).


    And its whole life, it is in pursuit of the thrill of hunting dangerous creatures.


    Until one day... he met Purple Scythe.


    From then on, the blood that had already cooled down became hot again.


    Breathing is aggravated.


    "One day, I will regard your skull as my highest collection, as an eternal honor."


    While whispering softly, this extremely ferocious and tall figure also looked at the back of the purple sickle not far away with fiery eyes. He fell into the void for the sake of the purple shackles.


    For the sake of Purple Scythe, he was willing to be the deputy of the Hunter Legion.


    And all of this, just so that one day, he will be able to fight with Zi Jian to the fullest.


    However, right now, no.


    Purple sickle, is already the master.


    And he is only a sixth-order giant.


    Although it is very powerful, in front of the purple sickle, even his eyes can''t bear it.


    So, he has to get stronger.


    become stronger.


    "The void has given me sharper teeth...\"


    "And the prey can make me stronger...\"


    "Wait, I will definitely fight with you to your heart''s content."


    The heart murmured again and again, and Gal''s body trembled.


    That''s not fear.


    But an inexplicable excitement.


    However, at this moment, it seemed that he noticed Gal''s gaze, and Zi Jian slowly turned around and said with a smile.


    "That world is handed over to you... give you a month, I want to see your spoils."


    "it is good."


    - In response, Gal also merged into the void...


    In the ripples, the countless strong men of the Hunter Legion disappeared.


    Few people knew where they were going.


    However, those who know it all understand that a real world is about to perish.


    Legion of Hunters.


    Brutal and terrible.


    This is a legendary legion capable of hunting the world.


    Today, the legend of this legion will be written.


    Take a middle world shattered as a fresh start.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and a few days passed in a blink of an eye.


    And on this day, on an azure and beautiful planet... the ancient trees became forests, and the sea was verdant. "Roar, roar...\"


    Ferocious monsters roared in the forest.


    "Sing, sing..."


    In the sky, there are also terrifying birds one after another, neighing in the sky...


    Vaguely, you can still see some figures that only exist in legends.


    For example, dragons.


    For example, griffins.


    This is a medium-sized world under the command of the Protoss, belonging to the **** of light Balder.


    And the ruler of this world is the Holy See of Light, a direct force under the command of the God of Light, Badr.


    And at this moment, what no one knew was that wisps of purple mist spilled out from the cracks.


    The fog is hazy, like a dream.


    Wherever he passed, the trees withered and the earth cracked.


    It seems to have lost all vitality.


    And just as the fog became more and more dense, until it covered a large forest... One figure after another was also looming in the purple sea of ??fog.

 Chapter 1270：

    "Middle World... The highest combat power, only Tier 6... Don''t exceed the specifications."


    "Word U


    �⡭


    In the unison''s response, the sky is filled with thick clouds.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, one thick thunder light ripped apart the sky and the earth.


    Terrifying and appalling.


    What''s more, in the purple fog sea, one figure after another, reflected...


    Vaguely, it can be seen that they have cold and dead purple eyes.


    It can be seen even more, the dazzling purple scales, dazzling and bright, flowing with an inexplicable luster.


    "I really look forward to it, the prey of this world..."


    With a grin, his ferocious fangs were revealed, Gal, this human-shaped leopard also raised his footsteps and walked out of the purple sea of ??fog.


    But, at the moment when his footsteps fell,


    "Crack..."


    A thunderbolt as thick as a bucket had already smashed down hard, as if to warn, but also as a reminder.


    However, before this thunder is approaching,


    "Roar��\"


    In the low growl, Gal opened his mouth and swallowed the thick thunder light in one bite. .


    Chapter 1965: The Faith of the Goddess of Timing


    "A mere medium world..."


    Among the disdainful laughter, Gal also hiccupped.


    Although it is only a middle-class world, the power of this world cannot be underestimated.


    That is, Gal is powerful.


    Now, it is the late sixth stage.


    The distance, the sixth-order peak, is only one step away.


    For another person, I am afraid that this thunder is enough to completely kill it.


    Of course.. Strength is strength, and combat power is combat power.


    As the deputy of the Hunter Legion... Gal''s combat power is terrifying~.


    Fighting over the ranks, for him, was the norm.


    Different from other people''s spiritual practice.


    It is also different from the cultivation of the power of the void of most void creatures.


    Gal, what he cultivates is animal nature


    Follow your instincts...


    Blood and physical slaughter will only make him stronger and more terrifying.


    If you look at him with simple strength, you will not know how he died.


    And now...


    His eyes narrowed slightly, like the vertical pupils of beasts, staring in all directions, and Gal also felt countless breaths approaching.


    \"The prey is here."


    With a smile in his heart, Gal also jumped up.


    \"Roar��\"


    Hearing a deep, extremely low roar, the night sky was shaking.


    It was accompanied by the blood-stained sky, which was extremely desolate.


    ?..


    And not long after that, the Divine Realm where the Protoss is located...


    A median **** under the God of Light Badr also received the news.


    "Void invades Norga World?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and this god''s expression changed slightly.


    Although the Nuojia world is only a medium world, it is the center of many worlds.


    If this world is lost, then the void can use this world as a springboard to launch invasions towards many worlds.


    And then...


    so...


    "Quickly send people to guard... and inform Lord Balder, the **** of light."


    Repeated orders, this median **** is also solemn.


    Void, how could it invade at this time?


    Still, it''s fine.


    This should be a little bit of a fight.


    Occasionally there will be a crack leading to the void... just seal it in time.


    It''s just that what this median **** doesn''t know is that this is not an occasional void crack.


    It is the Void Crack that is actively opened up by the Void Powerhouse.


    Stable and durable.


    Enough to send thousands of troops in and out.


    If it is not sealed in time, the consequences are conceivable.


    \"Notify Baldr, God of Light?\"


    The sudden playfulness sounded in this temple, but it caused the face of this median **** to change slightly.


    \"You are?\"


    Suddenly surprised, this median deity also saw a very beautiful figure walking barefoot not far away.


    Threads of white-gray mist lingered on it.


    Sometimes circling, sometimes entwined,


    But it is the extra mystery that sets off this girl.


    She was slender and well-built, slender and plump, graceful and dignified, with a shaggy head that contrasted with her smooth, velvety limbs...but it didn''t matter.


    What''s really important is that she has white porcelain-like skin, and her whole body is shrouded in a faint white jade-like brilliance.


    The whole body is out of the dust,


    It seems to be above everything.


    This is a goddess.


    A very humble goddess.


    Her name is ''timing''.


    Is \''timing\'' goddess.


    And timing...is the power that involves time,


    And now,


    "clatter��"


    With a snap of his fingers, time seemed to freeze, and everything was frozen.


    Only, this median deity, his eyes kept widening, as if he saw something that was unbelievable. Just because, at this moment... he saw...


    When I saw this goddess''s arm, a spider-like mark appeared.


    "Heaven...Luo...Earth...Net?"


    Astonished, the consciousness of this median deity gradually blurred.


    he died��


    I don''t know when, a long sword condensed by the power of time has already cut his head.


    Eyes widened, this median **** also made his final voice:


    "Our Protoss, actually... also... have... your people..."


    0�� ask for flowers��


    The words just fell... The entire temple was shocked.


    Accompanied by it, the statue of the **** burning with raging flames kept collapsing.


    The goddess of timing, beheaded the largest clone of this median god.


    It is estimated that he will sleep for tens of thousands of years, or even longer.


    And this is enough for the goddess of timing.


    And what is worth mentioning here is... Protoss, different from other races.


    The talent of this race is immortality.


    They are born out of faith.


    It is also because of belief.


    As long as there are people who believe in them in the world, they will live in the world forever.


    Of course, at that time, whether it was them or not, let''s talk about it.


    Anyway, the God of Light... One epoch, after several generations, is normal.


    ...0


    Protoss, eternity is a divine position.


    Immortality is divinity.


    It doesn''t matter who is in charge.


    And this is also the key to the reproduction of the Protoss...


    How many simple races have survived to this day?


    All things in the dragon family can be transformed into dragons.


    Protoss'' indelible...


    And the abyss... the demons...


    One, another, the powerful races that dominated ancient and modern times, all have amazing abilities and backgrounds.


    And now...beheading the middle **** who was going to inform the **** of light, the goddess of timing also raised her eyes, and there was a very strong smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "mission completed."


    In the soft voice, a magnificent tree shadow was already reflected in the depths of her eyes...


    That is the divine tree that runs through ancient and modern times.


    It is also the immortal body of Yu Ziyu.


    And she, the goddess of timing... is Yu Ziyu''s body and the most loyal supporter.

 Chapter 1271：

    Not because of ''discipleship'' or anything else.


    Just because Yu Ziyu''s body is the divine tree of time that runs through ancient and modern times.


    At the end of the long river in the world, forever.


    And she, the goddess of timing, is willing to be a maid next to the tree of time, always by her side...


    "I believe in time, and the great master is the carrier of time, the bearer of time..."


    "so��"


    In a soft whisper, the goddess of timing said everything. again.


    The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-six chapters of Buddhism (fourth more)


    "well done��"


    With a compliment, Yu Ziyu, who was hidden in the depths of time and space, also raised the corner of her mouth slightly, setting off a smile. good.


    very nice.


    It is indeed the most low-key goddess of the Protoss.


    This shot is really neat.


    And now...


    He did what he had to do.


    The rest depends on the free play of Void.


    He was looking forward to it.


    However, now he is more on the sidelines, as a spectator.


    Only after the thousand-year **** battle in the void, the ten thousand years of reincarnation, and his body of the purple dragon in the void, can truly surging.


    As for, now, it is the home of his **** body.


    The task of his **** body is very heavy.


    It is also necessary to integrate the dark races and conquer the dark land...


    The two-headed giant family, the harpie family, the Medusa family "One Eighty Zero"...


    One race after another will become his subjects...


    Therefore, the task of his **** body is very heavy.


    It''s so serious that after condensing the first-class Blood God Son and cultivating the Divine Ability Tathagata''s Palm, he moved again.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa...


    Accompanied by the rewinding of the blood-colored waves... a figure gradually condensed.


    He is in a blood robe.


    Handsome, yet wicked.


    There was a smug smile on the corner of his mouth.


    If not, his temperament is extremely evil, and he is really like a real noble son..


    And now...


    "It''s time to see the situation on the battlefield."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also stepped up.


    "boom"


    With a terrifying roar, the sea of ??blood rolled back in the starry sky...


    It can be seen to the naked eye that a blood-colored river is circling along the starry sky.


    .?.


    At this time... Buddhism... As the most apex force in the starry sky.


    Buddhism is different from Taoism.


    It is good at preaching.


    There are many believers.


    Power, radiation is vast.


    Nuoda''s starry sky, countless star fields have their traces.


    And now... the main star field of Buddhism - Xitian... After the war... Countless Buddhist powerhouses also came one after another.


    "Have you heard... The temple in the Dragon Clan Starfield has already dispatched strong people."


    "And... the Bodhisattva preached by the elves is also returning."


    "More than that... The saintess of the Holy Lotus Sect also came."


    "The most shocking thing is that in the fairy palace, there are people who have Buddhism..."


    Among the repeated exclamations, countless forces were also shaken.


    Pull one hair and move the whole body.


    Now, the invasion of the sea of ??blood... is finally awakening the behemoth in the true sense of Buddhism.


    Lord of Buddhism, what if you die in battle?


    There are also imperial soldiers in Buddhism.


    There is even a new ruler, the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, who sticks to Leiyin Temple.


    And although the sea of ????blood is raging, it may not be able to cut off the Buddhist tradition.


    However, at the end of the day...


    Still can''t stop.


    The power of Buddhism is intertwined and too complicated, and it is absolutely beyond people''s imagination.


    And now, they are asking for help from many forces.


    Like the dragon clan and the phoenix clan.


    Even Yaoting sent strong men to help.


    "I don''t want to be an enemy of the sea of ??blood either..."


    With a sigh, Bao Pengzi of Yaoting also changed the topic and said helplessly:


    "But he gave too much."


    Yes, too much O


    After Buddhism made a lot of promises, even the masters of the demon court couldn''t sit still.


    If it weren''t for this guy, Bai Hu, who couldn''t pull himself away, he would be the first to come.


    And why.


    It is also because the Arhats who came from Buddhism to ask for help actually promised to present some Bodhi holy leaves to Yaoting every thousand years. You know, this is the holy leaf of Bodhi.


    Incorporating Buddhist principles, it is a holy product for enlightenment, no less than the holy bodhi leaf of the legendary tea leaves for enlightenment.


    A single bodhi leaf is enough to set off a **** storm.


    But Buddhism actually promised to give Yaoting a hundred holy leaves every thousand years.


    this��


    In the repeated silence, Yao Ting''s nine tails, Bao Pengzi''s eyelids couldn''t stop twitching.


    In the end, they sent Bao Pengzi to come to support.


    And now...


    XR...


    Peng Yi unfolded, and the golden light pierced the entire starry sky.


    Like a golden fairy sword tearing apart the world,


    terrifyingly 0��


    Make countless strong people lose their color.


    And that, it is Li Pengzi.


    The Demon Court, the ruler of the Second Heaven of Heaven''s Gate.


    Extremely powerful.


    He even cultivated the great supernatural power Bao Peng method.


    The ordinary powerhouses of the third level of Tianmen saw him and guessed that they were also a little empty.


    However, it is not just Bao Pengzi.


    X-,-


    Pipi..


    "Sea of ??blood, can you finally sit still?"


    With a sigh, the very mysterious Lord of Reincarnation also turned into a dim light, rushing in the direction of Buddhism. The relationship between the underworld and Buddhism is somewhat complicated.


    In the ancient era, there was a strong man in Buddhism who made a great wish of ''hell is not empty, and he vows not to become a Buddha''. Later, he turned into a great king of the underworld, and his status was extremely sacred.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, the underworld also has the Taoism of Buddhism.


    Of course, the underworld would not admit it.


    However, now that Buddhism is in trouble, and the underworld is in love with reason, they should all take action.


    After all, Buddhism, nothing can happen.


    Its existence is the key to the stability of the starry sky...


    Daomen, fortunately, it is hidden in the world.


    But Buddhamen ... countless incense.


    It has long been rooted in all ethnic groups.


    If there is an accident in Buddhism... that scene, I''m afraid it will be...


    In this way... With a swing of the folding fan in his hand, the Lord of Reincarnation is also rushing 4.8 to the main star field of Buddhism.


    ...


    And this is where Buddhism is really scary.


    With one move, the stars are startled.


    Countless forces are surging.


    So... even the sea of ????blood stopped the momentum of the attack.


    They have all taken root in a corner of the Buddhist star field.


    And Zhu Ran, the mistress of the sea of ????blood, sat on the throne angrily.


    "These guys, one after the other...really..."


    Among the helpless voices, Zhu Ran was also indignant.


    Obviously, they are almost killed at the base camp of Buddhism...


    But now... the strong men appearing out of nowhere, one after another... If the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is here, it''s better to say.


    With his strength, it is enough to push the world horizontally.


    However, without him, the entire Shura clan and the blood clan would be somewhat stretched. . . .

 Chapter 1272：

    Chapter 1967 The real taboo (first)


    It dominates the sky, and it is like a big sun, and the fiery radiance shines in all directions, which is very terrifying.


    That is the new ruler of Buddhism, the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha.


    Little known, but famous in this war.


    With his own strength, he resisted the momentum of the blood sea attack, and his combat power was extremely terrifying.


    However, everyone with discernment knows that this is because the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood did not take action.


    That''s the real monster.


    He is also afraid of the stars.


    No one knows its details, no one knows its roots.


    All I know is that he is unfathomable.


    Even if he is strong enough to be the master of Buddhism, he will be defeated in his hands.


    "Ugh"


    With a sigh, many of the powerhouses thought of the Lord of Buddhism who died in battle.


    That one is really a pity.


    Conscientious and hardworking.


    This created Buddhism, which is now unprecedentedly prosperous.


    But now...he is...


    "I heard that the Lord of Buddhism has only fallen now, maybe one day, he will come back...\"


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    \"Forehead


    For a while of silence, many powerhouses were silent.


    Rumors, after all, are rumors and cannot be taken seriously.


    And 05 and, compared to those, what is more important now is... in front of me.


    "Yan..."


    In the very fierce neigh, at the far end of the starry sky, there is already a Peng bird covering the sky and the sun, spreading its wings.


    That is Guan Pengzi.


    The demon master of Yao Court, another peerless powerhouse.


    In the other direction, there is a scholar, with a clear wind on his sleeves, walking slowly.


    This is the Lord of the Underworld.


    Also the lord of reincarnation.


    Now, on the bright side, there are only two who understand the existence of the Supreme Law.


    As for the other, of course, it is in the void.


    Although it''s just a rumor.


    But that one does seem to bear the supreme law.


    And this can also explain why he is so powerful?


    There is no power for no reason.


    Any power has its reasons.


    If, even a powerful source of existence cannot be found.


    Then, there is no real insight.


    Just like now... no one can see through the reality of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    Therefore, so far, no one knows the true power of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    And now...


    One after another dominates the sky...


    More is to test the truth of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    "The three precepts of Buddhism can be broken into the sand, this one is really heart-pounding."


    With a sigh, Li Pengzi, who had already turned into a human form, also rose up one after another, with golden rays of light that were ten thousand feet high. This light, like an immortal sword, pierced through the sky.


    But it was the breath of Bao Pengzi.


    Sharp to the extreme,


    It''s also terribly scary.


    And at this moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, the Lord of Reincarnation also had an ancient and vicissitudes of life behind him.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    With the terrifying roar, the starry sky behind the Lord of Reincarnation seemed to have been wiped out, and a chaotic vision had evolved.


    Chaos air, wisps,


    It is like a mist, but every strand is as heavy as a mountain, enough to crush the starry sky.


    It''s just that it''s not just the Lord of Reincarnation.


    The Lord of the Dragon Clan, who has never taken the initiative to take action, Dream came quietly.


    However, the dream bears the dimensional law, which exists in the cracks of the dimensional.


    Everywhere, everywhere.


    Therefore, ordinary people cannot see it.


    Only the existence of the master level can vaguely perceive the starry sky not far away, with a scarlet dragon occupying one side.


    .?.


    "Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, you are finally here."


    Suddenly, Bao Pengzi''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he looked at the corner of the starry sky.


    "what?\"


    \"Is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood coming?\"


    "Why didn''t I find out?\"


    With repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses couldn''t help being shocked.


    However, the next moment,


    They looked at Bao Pengzi''s eyes, and found a corner of the starry sky, with a gurgling water overflowing from the empty space.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    Just like the spring water in the mountains and forests falling down, there is a ding dong sound.


    But, shockingly, the water turned out to be as scarlet as blood.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that in this flowing water, there is a face that is extremely evil and charming.


    \"Perception is good."


    With a soft admiration, a blood-colored figure slowly rose from the blood-colored lake that had just been gathered.


    And this, of course, is Yu Ziyu who has been hidden for a long time.


    not bad.


    This time, the starry sky actually gathered eight rulers.


    In addition to Yu Ziyu''s familiar Tathagata Buddha, Bao Pengzi, the Lord of Reincarnation, Dream, there is also a main **** of the gods, and the master of the ghosts.


    As for the last two, who hide their heads and show their tails, Yu Ziyu has no leisure to find them.


    However, there should be that old one from the Spiritual Race.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her eyes and looked at Bafang.


    \"boom"


    The crimson eyes suddenly flickered, causing the entire starry sky to be shocked.


    Just because, at this moment, the starry sky turned into a mirror, reflecting a pair of blood-colored eyes.


    These eyes, like weeping blood, are deep and invisible.


    However, like a real dull thunder, it hit the hearts of many strong people.


    \"Pfft, puff..."


    "This gaze 180...\"


    In the continuous horror, countless strong people didn''t even have time to react, and they vomited blood.


    But it''s not just them,


    Even the masters were shocked and horrified.


    "You actually have such strength?"


    Suddenly, the face of the Lord of Samsara changed greatly.


    Tianmen triple heaven.


    Moreover, it is not the ordinary Tianmen triple heaven.


    A glance at the starry sky.


    Peek into all living things.


    Such strength is really terrifying to the extreme.


    However, this is not the heartbeat of many masters.


    What really made them palpitate was that this was just a clone of the Blood Sea Lord. His real body is still located in the corner of the starry sky, turning into a vast sea of ??blood, which will last forever. In this way, it is also conceivable how amazing the true strength of the Blood Sea Lord is.


    "It''s really a monster."


    With a sigh, the Lord of Samsara also raised his brows.


    No wonder, the masters of Buddhism have never walked.


    This kind of existence should not appear in today''s era.


    ps: ....please customize.....


    I just got married, took my wife, and went outside as a honeymoon,


    So, update, put it late at night.


    Now, Crimson, drinking coffee alone, making up for yesterday''s update. .


    The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-eight chapters dominate the siege (second more)


    "Ugh��"


    I sighed inwardly, the supreme law in the dark - reincarnation, but I felt it, and suddenly the Lord of reincarnation was shocked. \"Boom...\"


    With a roar, the body of the Lord of Samsara was suddenly shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, as if reacting, the pupil of the Lord of Samsara also shrank to the tip of the needle.


    He was actually shocked by the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, and took his mind for a moment...


    this��


    Resisting the throbbing in his heart, the Lord of Samsara also took a few steps back.

 Chapter 1273：

    It''s not too big, not too small.


    If it''s small, it''s just that he is terrified of the terror in the reincarnation.


    It can be said that it is big, but the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood has left a shadow in his heart. If he does not detect it in time, he is afraid that he will turn into a demon in the future. so��


    A flash of vigilance flashed in the depths of his eyes, and the face of the Lord of Samsara changed again and again.


    I have to say, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is really an extremely terrifying character.


    And at this moment,


    \"Demon, die."


    Suddenly drinking violently, boundless brilliance suddenly bloomed.


    It was the Great Sun Tathagata, seeing the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, he couldn''t bear it any longer, and suddenly shot.


    Shot out with one palm, holding a round of scorching sun in hand.


    hot and bright,


    Incredible.


    From a distance, it looks like a star strikes.


    "Tsk tsk...\"


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    Although this Great Sun Tathagata''s fruit status in Buddhism is terrifying, its strength is estimated to be not as strong as the master of Buddhism.


    However, it is worth mentioning that he has good potential.


    Worth harvesting later.


    So...let''s keep it.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also slapped it with her backhand.


    "Car H


    5?X...


    With a sudden roar, thousands of blood-colored palm prints appeared behind Yu Ziyu.


    Immediately after,


    Layers,


    Thousands of palm prints turned into a huge blood-colored palm that covered the sky and the sun under the horrified gaze of the Great Sun Tathagata. The lines between the giant palms are clearly visible, like the mountains and rivers of the mainland.


    And what is even more terrifying is that when this palm appeared, an extremely palpitating restraint force also spewed out. The space seemed to freeze, and the Great Sun Tathagata could not move at all.


    "Buddha''s Palm.��?"


    In the astonishment, the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha was also stunned.


    Isn''t this the magic power of their Buddhism?


    Moreover, is it still his fruit status, the supernatural power created by the first generation of Tathagata Buddha?


    But now...


    This magical power was actually attacking him.


    you


    His eyes suddenly turned red, and the Great Sun Tathagata was also extremely angry.


    However, without waiting for him to say anything,


    The extremely strong palm strength is already attacking fiercely.


    "Boom..."


    Just hearing a terrifying roar, a palm print like a mountain appeared in the starry sky.


    from a distance,


    It was like a five-fingered mountain.


    Up close, it looks like a vast continent,


    And the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, imposingly in the center of this continent, is bottomless, unable to move.


    And this is the real Tathagata Palm.


    Lord suppresses.


    Under the palm of his hand, all gods and demons are afraid.


    "A strange association."


    With a sigh, the rest of the masters also knew that they were going to shoot.


    If you don''t make a move, you really have to break them one by one.


    so,


    \"The cycle of life and death...\"


    In the sudden murmur, the Lord of Reincarnation, the huge and simple roulette behind him, suddenly turned. In an instant,


    One gray, one white, two wisps of breath suddenly burst out from the ancient pan,


    From a distance, it looks like two dragons attacking Yu Ziyu.


    And on the other side,


    ��. "


    With a loud shout... Bao Pengzi actually raised twelve golden wings all over his body.


    wings like swords,


    tore the world apart,


    He slashed towards Yu Ziyu fiercely.


    "It''s good to come."


    With a long whistle, Yu Ziyu did not retreat but advanced, and suddenly took a step forward.


    His heart surged with pride.


    Also want to see the current strength.


    Although, this body condensed by the sea of ??blood can only exert the combat power of Tianmen Third Layer.


    But enough.


    After all, the most commendable thing about his **** body is not his combat power.


    But... not dead! ! !


    "n


    ..


    A sudden roar shook the starry sky,


    It also made countless strong people stunned.


    I saw, far away, the waves of blood rolling,


    He was actually the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, fighting against five or six masters with his own strength.


    Although, there are still digital masters quietly hiding, not shooting.


    But even so, it was terrifying.


    I saw that the figure wearing a blood-colored robe, when the big hands rose and fell, one after another blood waves, like a dragon, slapped away in all directions.


    Terrifying, yet appalling.


    Even the starry sky is broken.


    And at the same time,


    Looking at the incoming waves, the Lord of Reincarnation, Bao Pengzi and other Lords who had already broken open the gate of heaven also squinted slightly.


    But the next moment,


    As if realizing something, they also looked at each other tacitly.


    kill.


    Suddenly drinking violently, they turned into several streams of light, tore apart the blood-colored waves, and attacked Yu Ziyu. Bao Pengzi rides twelve golden wings that tear the sky apart.


    Every path is transformed by Bao Pengfa.


    The ultimate sharp power that entangles the world.


    Wherever he passed, even the sea of ??blood was torn apart.


    And the master of reincarnation carries the roulette, and everything is wiped out when the roulette turns. for a short moment,


    These two people are actually far away from Yu Ziyu.


    However, compared to them


    Faster was another acquaintance of Yu Ziyu.


    ��It''s here...\"


    In a murmur, Yu Ziyu suddenly raised her hand.


    huh.��


    Just hearing a terrifying roar, the tip of the spear touched Yu Ziyu''s palm. This gun, golden,


    as cast by the scorching sun.


    Around the body, there is a dragon.


    It is the famous Panlong Spear of the Dragon Clan.


    And the person holding this spear is Yu Ziyu''s younger sister-Dragon Emperor Dream.


    Today, she is wearing a battle armor and holding a Coiling Dragon Spear,


    Really like a Valkyrie.


    (good money is good) "Huh


    With a coquettish shout, the Coiling Dragon Spear resting on Yu Ziyu''s palm blazed brightly.


    Immediately after,


    "Yan...\"


    An earth-shattering dragon roar is breathtaking,


    The endless sound waves are all gushing.


    At the same time, on top of this Coiling Dragon Spear, the five-clawed golden dragon that was entrenched suddenly recovered, turned into a phantom, and rushed towards Yu Ziyu. "Yan...\"


    Long Yin was long, but he broke through all defenses and rushed straight towards Yu Ziyu''s chest.


    "How can it be?"


    Pretending to be astonished, Yu Ziyu also widened her eyes.


    Subconsciously bowing his head, he saw that his heart had been penetrated by a golden spear tip.


    On the other side, the offensive of the other masters also struck.


    ps:..please customize....


    Overestimating yourself, yarding, yarding, falling asleep...


    Continue to write, there are six more updates today. eat.


    Chang


    Chapter 1969: The Miserable Ghost Emperor (Chapter Three)

 Chapter 1274：

    UTSp1*3^=*99


    5


    In the continuous roar, the starry sky was shocked.


    Looking at Xunsheng, the blood-colored young man who was extremely evil and charming was actually stiff in place.


    At this time, if you look carefully, you can find that a golden dragon spear has penetrated the blood-colored youth.


    On the other side, Bao Pengzi''s golden wings also cut off an arm of the evil young man.


    But, that''s not all.


    And... The Lord of Reincarnation, a palm was suddenly printed on the chest of the evil and charming youth.


    "you��"


    With a sudden anger, the inexhaustible spiritual power of the evil charming youth erupted in an instant.


    U99


    TO,5? Again,...


    There was a roar after another, and the blood-colored tornado visible to the naked eye also set off.


    The Lord of Reincarnation, Dragon Emperor Dream and the others flew out one after another in the blood-colored tornado.


    However, at this time, they were all surprised.


    because,


    done.


    It really did.


    They actually inflicted heavy losses on the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood in a series of fights.


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is indeed powerful.


    Extraordinary strength.


    But now, he is under attack from the three masters at close range, even if he has cultivated the most terrifying magical power of Buddhism - the indestructible body of King Kong, I am afraid that he will not be able to bear it.


    so��


    "Amitabha."


    Saying the Buddha''s name, the Great Sun Tathagata in the distance also smiled and said: 720


    "Do you have today too?"


    "today?"


    Suddenly sneering, clutching her chest, Yu Ziyu smiled wickedly:


    "You don''t, don''t know, this is just a small clone of my body."


    "Forehead��\"


    His face froze slightly, and the Great Sun Tathagata also reacted.


    This is just a clone of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    Even if it is hit hard, so what?


    At most, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood will lose some power.


    With a sigh in his heart, the Great Sun Tathagata looked at the many masters and invited:


    "Let''s suppress this demon as soon as possible."


    "OK."


    Nodding, many masters also understood.


    Just, at this moment,


    Squinting his eyes slightly, the Lord of Samsara looked at the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, whose breath was a little weak in the distance, with a hint of suspicion on his face.


    "Although this is just a clone, is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood really so weak?"


    Suspicion in his heart, but the Lord of Reincarnation is somewhat difficult to judge.


    Just because, Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, the current injury is not fake.


    The dragon spear of the Dragon Emperor''s dream really penetrated his heart.


    He is also on the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, leaving the meaning of reincarnation.


    Today, the power of reincarnation is still obliterating the body of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    Therefore, the injury of the Lord of the Blood Sea is indeed not fake.


    However, for some unknown reason, a faint ominous ominous appeared in the heart of the Lord of Reincarnation.


    "What am I missing?"


    Surprised in my heart, the Lord of Reincarnation is also somewhat uncertain.


    However, at the next moment,


    Raising his eyes slightly, the Lord of Reincarnation saw...


    Seeing the pale figure whose blood was lost in the distance, it brought back that familiar evil and charming smile.


    That smile was so weird.


    So heart-pounding.


    So much so that many perceived masters have a meal.


    Don''t wait for what they say...


    In the distance, a ruler, who did not know when, was already killed.


    "The head of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is mine."


    There was a loud laugh, and there were many ghosts.


    As if a thousand ghosts were attacking, the starry sky was turned into darkness.


    Countless screams and squeaks could be heard.


    This is the master of the ghost clan.


    Today''s ghost emperor.


    A guy who is very good at hiding.


    But now, he saw the opportunity, saw the opportunity to take down the head of the Blood Sea Lord, and he was the first to attack.


    However, it''s not his fault.


    Although he achieved mastery, he achieved it by relying on secret techniques and background.


    There are many sequelae left.


    Therefore, after becoming the master, he has been very low-key.


    And now, if he kills the clone of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and plunders his blood essence and even everything else, he is very likely to make up for the foundation of everything, and even go a step further. As such,


    How is he not excited?


    How not to be ecstatic.


    \"Quack quack...


    In the piercing scream... In the eyes of countless powerhouses, this ghost emperor is already leading countless ghosts, attacking the blood sea in the distance.


    Ghostly.


    Screaming to the sky.


    It''s really not that scary.


    "This guy."


    "When do you not make a move, but when the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is seriously injured, he makes a move."


    Saying one after another, many strong people are not ashamed of the behavior of ghost emperors.


    Insidious villains, after all, insidious villains.


    Even if the master is achieved, it is difficult to change the essence.


    However, just when everyone was focusing on the Ghost Emperor...


    5? Again...


    A sudden roar suddenly echoed in the starry sky.


    The blood instantly spread.


    Like a blood red lotus, blooming in the starry sky.


    The flowers are bright and charming.


    However, it is blooming in the shadows of many ghosts.


    \"Do not\"


    I....


    With a shrill scream, the ghostly shadows that filled the starry sky slowly dissipated.


    A scene was revealed, and the entire starry sky was a scene of daze.


    Time seems to freeze,


    One after another, the eyes of the strong are focused.


    And in this scene, the Ghost Emperor, who was clamoring and preparing to pick up the head, was actually pierced by a big **** hand through his heart. Endless blood gushed out from this big blood-colored hand,


    The entire figure of the Ghost Emperor is rendered as a blood man.


    "Tick, tick...\"


    I can''t tell if it''s blood or something else, one drop, one drop after another, dripping into the starry sky.


    It also changed the complexion of every strong man.


    How can it be?


    Wasn''t the body of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood severely damaged just now?


    But now...


    "Oops... Why is there only such a fool, rushing up."


    In the voice full of playfulness, far away, the figure in blood slowly raised his head.


    On the handsome face, there is no paleness before.


    - The eyes are like a blood moon, without the slightest dimness.


    As if everything before was a dream.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    She smashed her mouth again, and Yu Ziyu''s right hand also exerted force.


    \"boom"


    With a majestic suction, the entire body of the Ghost Emperor turned into endless black smoke, which kept pouring into Yu Ziyu''s body. In a trance, countless powerhouses heard an extremely shrill scream.


    It was the desperate neigh of the ghost emperor.


    It was also the last voice he could leave in the starry sky. .


    The 1970th chapter exposes the great power of blood gods (fourth more)


    "Ding, you have killed a seventh-order life form, evolution point

 Chapter 1275：

    "Ding, you have killed a seventh-order life form and plundered the supernatural power one-ghost shadow."


    "Ding, you have beheaded a seventh-order life form, and seized the laws one by one...\"


    The prompts one after another made Yu Ziyu''s smile even more intense.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this body, it''s a blood-sea body.


    Yu Ziyu actually likes to see the stiff faces of Wanzu.


    It''s not just that he likes to see Wanzu''s face stiff.


    He prefers to see Wanzu''s bewildered look on his face.


    That kind of dazed, puzzled, puzzled look on his face can give him great psychological satisfaction.


    This should be a bad taste that belongs to the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    Although, this is his body.


    But the character of each body itself is also slightly different.


    His body in the sea of ????blood is evil. Therefore, his other bodies can be provoked.


    But this **** body can''t be provoked.


    Because I can''t fathom his character.


    Offended him, how he died, I don''t know.


    Just like now, he pretended to be injured, but when the Ghost Emperor was close, he suddenly attacked.


    very nice.


    Another yin death of a master.


    Moreover, he is also a master that he is very satisfied with.


    The master of the ghost clan, the ghost emperor,


    Among his prey rankings, he ranked second.


    Because this guy broke through with the help of the background and the secret method, so the foundation is unstable.


    Difficult to go further.


    Such dominance also loses the value of captivity.


    So... It''s also a good thing to send him back to the West as soon as possible.


    As for, now...


    Looking at the silent appearance of the starry sky, Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched into an arc.


    \"I didn''t expect it...haha."


    With a sudden laugh, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind giving the Starry Sky Congregation a little insight.


    "By the way, you should have heard of the great supernatural power - Blood God Dafa, right?"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also raised his palm.


    Immediately afterwards, one after another, blood-colored water droplets appeared in his palm.


    Every blood-colored drop of water is crystal clear.


    In the faint, you can see a vague figure in the blood-colored water droplets.


    And that figure is strikingly similar to Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood.


    "No way?"


    "Blood God Dafa, how is it possible? Isn''t that a great supernatural power that has long been lost?"


    "What''s the joke?"


    "Wait, who can tell me what the Blood God Dafa is?"


    Exclamation after exclamation, the entire starry sky was in an uproar.


    Not far away, Dragon Sovereign Dream, Bao Pengzi, and the Lord of Reincarnation, even their eyes widened, their faces pale. Obviously, they all know the Blood God Dafa.


    The legendary supernatural power.


    I only know its name, but I don''t know why.


    According to legend, it was a buried era, a great supernatural power that disappeared.


    And the description of this great magical power, the inheritance of various forces, is only one sentence.


    \"If someone cultivates this great supernatural power, they will never be provoked...\"


    A simple sentence said everything.


    You know, the great supernatural power is scary.


    However, there is such an evaluation of the great supernatural power, but it is only this great supernatural power - the blood **** Dafa.


    And now...


    The meaning of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is that he has cultivated this great magical power?


    this,


    How can it be?


    "Hey, who can tell me what the Blood God Dafa is?"


    "Is it scary?"


    The sudden question was a young man watching the battle from a distance, shouting loudly.


    Just, at this moment,


    "Clap la la... Clap la la..."


    Accompanied by the sound of water flowing, a **** figure also appeared beside this young man.


    "Forehead��\"


    His face suddenly turned pale, and this little ghost from the Spiritual Race was also stunned.


    Lord of the Sea of ??Blood,


    How could this big guy suddenly appear here?


    In the stunned and horrified face, the figures of many strong people around were frozen.


    And all this, just because the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is too terrifying, and the breath froze everything.


    Even if he smiled, it made the crowd seem to have fallen into hell.


    "You want to know about the great power of the blood god, don''t you? I''ll tell you."


    Before waiting for the spirit clan kid to refuse, Yu Ziyu also said to himself:


    "The Great Supernatural Power and Blood God Dafa is the legendary great supernatural power, capable of refining 480 million Blood God Child clones, and each clone is equivalent to a life."


    \"And just now, under the siege of the Dragon Emperor, the Lord of Reincarnation and others, I accidentally lost a life...\"


    0..��for flowers��.


    "Ugh..."


    After prolonging the tone, Yu Ziyu''s voice was filled with indescribable regret.


    However, just these few words made the starry sky quiet.


    be silent,


    The entire starry sky seemed to be frozen.


    There are 480 million Blood God Child clones in the refinery, and each Blood God Child is equivalent to a life?


    Are you serious?


    Eyes widened, this Spirit Race kid was truly dumbfounded.


    Ordinary life, with 480 million lives, is enough to despair.


    So, what would happen to an extremely powerful being like the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, with 480 million lives?


    Nobody knows.


    However, one thing is certain.


    That is, all races in the starry sky are silent at this moment.


    ...0


    Even from a distance, the always calm Lord of Samsara''s eyelids couldn''t stop beating.


    "Hahaha��\"


    Suddenly laughing, staring at the starry sky in silence, Yu Ziyu was also very interested.


    Blood God Dafa has no hidden value.


    Who called this great supernatural power, very incomprehensible?


    What if you know?


    In the end, the only thing that can deal with him is force suppression,


    But in today''s starry sky, to find an existence whose strength surpasses him is probably more difficult than ascending to the sky.


    so��


    Knowing that Yu Ziyu''s body in the sea of ??blood has cultivated the great power of the blood god, they only ushered in despair.


    greater despair.


    And this is exactly what Yu Ziyu likes to see.


    "Blood God Dafa, even if I don''t say it, they will guess it."


    \"Instead of letting them guess, it''s better to be direct..\"


    "Sometimes, a little truth is more frightening than a lie."


    With a secret smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t explain everything.


    He kept his hand.


    For example, 480 million Blood God Child clones, that is impossible.


    Only when the great supernatural powers and blood gods Dafa is completed, is it possible.


    And Yu Ziyu is still early before the blood **** Dafa is completed?


    And this is what Yu Ziyu scares on the face.


    It''s just that he knows the truth.


    But the starry sky doesn''t know?


    Therefore, before the existence of Yu Ziyu''s body in the sea of ??blood was found out, the ten thousand clans would only become more and more afraid of Yu Ziyu''s body in the sea of ??blood. Even, in the true sense, classified as \''taboo\''.


    Can''t be provoked. again.


    .b


    report


    One thousand nine hundred and seventy-seven + - chapter taboo strong (first)


    Of course, a long time ago, there were also people who recognized the great power of the blood god, which was cultivated by the body of the sea of ????blood. However, at that time, it was Yu Ziyu who fought against him with the body of the demon emperor...


    Many strong people do not feel deeply.


    Now, Yu Ziyu is in front of the starry sky, and in the true sense, life and death are flowing.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu no longer had the mind to tease all beings in the starry sky.


    Now, it''s almost time to withdraw.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also slowly turned around, facing Zhu Ran not far away, and said with a smile:

 Chapter 1276：

    "Ran''er, withdraw your troops."


    "say dt-s"


    Atz....


    Suddenly shy, Zhu Ran actually called out a name that Yu Ziyu felt unfamiliar.


    "Forehead��\"


    Her face was slightly stiff, and Yu Ziyu didn''t notice the sudden change in Xingxing Zhongqiang''s face.


    "557\" I have to say,


    This sound, husband, made him a little confused.


    But more than that, it was an indescribable feeling.


    seems warm,


    It seems nervous.


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu did not refute the call.


    In the eyes of Wanzu, it is naturally a default.


    It is also the fact that the blood clan and the Shura clan are married.


    "If there is a chance, let''s meet again."


    Taking a deep look at the starry sky, Yu Ziyu also slowly turned around.


    And during this period, not to mention that someone stopped it.


    Not even a sound came out.


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, the pressure on the starry sky is too great, too great.


    So big, the stars are so strong, they are all silent and silent.


    And just as Yu Ziyu controlled the body of the sea of ??blood and turned to leave, the sea of ??blood that stretched across the starry sky also receded like a tide.


    Accompanied by it, there are the Shura clan and the blood sea clan, countless powerhouses.


    Leaving the starry sky alone, the ten thousand clans stand quietly.


    "Why did he leave suddenly?"


    Suddenly speaking, the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha also took the initiative to ask.


    "If you get what you want, you will naturally choose to leave.\"


    In response, the Lord of Reincarnation also guessed sideways.


    However, at this time, he was also thinking, what does the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood want, is it really that eight-grade golden pill?


    Or... something else?


    However, when the Lord of Reincarnation was thinking about this, a voice also sounded in the starry sky;


    "This Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, is there any way we can stop it?"


    "Not yet.\"


    With a sigh, Bao Pengzi was also helpless.


    However, at the next moment, as if thinking of something, Bao Pengzi also changed the topic:


    "However, there is good news, that is, the main body of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is too large, and it seems that the one sent now is a clone... Moreover, the farther he is from the main body, the weaker the strength... So, we are Don''t worry too much, the head of the sea of ??blood rolls the starry sky."


    \"It is."


    Nodding, many star powerhouses also agree.


    At this time, hearing this, the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha suddenly raised his brows and asked tentatively:


    "You said, could it be that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is too far away from his main body, so he chose to leave because he couldn''t fight a protracted battle?\"


    "this��\"


    Startled for a while, the Lord of Reincarnation, Dragon Emperor Dream and others also showed their thoughts.


    This is, however, a possibility.


    If this is the case, then the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood has another weakness.


    Just need to defend repeatedly and hold back when fighting against him.


    When he runs out of energy, everything will be over.


    However, this point needs to be confirmed.


    Don''t rush to judge.


    The battle between the endless sea of ??blood and Buddhism is finally over.


    With the defeat of Buddhism, it came to an end.


    The present body of the Lord of Buddhism, died in battle.


    Many Buddhist disciples suffered heavy casualties.


    After that, a ghost clan master fell.


    A series of news shook the starry sky one after another.


    At this moment, Wanzu also really knew a taboo powerhouse - the owner of the endless sea of ??blood, the lord of the sea of ????blood. One, most likely a terrifying existence no less than the Lord of the Void.


    He used blood and corpses to forge a forbidden throne that belonged to him alone.


    You must know that although the Lord of the Void is terrifying, his clear record is really not as brilliant as the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    In this war, there are two masters who have fallen into the hands of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood. 0... In this way, the record is really heart-pounding.


    It is also because of the war that in the starry sky, there is an extra name��a taboo.


    Not to be provoked, not to be touched.


    It is the most terrifying existence in the starry sky.


    Today, among the worlds, it is recognized that there are two taboos.


    One is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, who is extremely evil and decisive.


    One is the Lord of the Void, domineering and terrifying, looking down on the world.


    These two, don''t move.


    - Move, it is, the starry sky is shocked.


    Therefore, the starry sky is strong, and they are called \''taboo\''.


    "Sigh, our starry sky also had a taboo powerhouse back then."


    A sigh, but it revealed the minds of countless powerhouses in the starry sky.


    The taboo that belongs to the starry sky alone.


    Unparalleled Demon King.


    One person turns his back to all beings and guards the starry sky alone.


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and the Lord of the Void did not dare to cross the Thunder Pond.


    But... he...


    Every time I think of this, many strong people are gnashing their teeth about the Taoist door.


    "This door is really sinful."


    "I heard that they couldn''t even protect their ancestral land, and they fled in all directions..."


    \"Hmph, he brought it to this world by himself."


    .?.


    Saying one after another, many strong people are still brooding about the sect of Taoism with 0.8. When is it bad to snip the demon emperor?


    When the demon emperor turned his back to all beings and guarded the starry sky, he sniped.


    In this way, it is no wonder that today''s Taoist sect has been spurned by all races.


    ps: ... ask for flowers, ask for self-determination....


    In the previous article about Blood God Dafa, Crimson forgot a little... embarrassing, but Crimson looked at it, and the impact was not too big. At that time, it was the Demon Emperor who recognized it, and only a few top powerhouses recognized it.


    This is a high level of secrecy.


    Most people have no concept of Blood God Dafa.


    Not even heard of it.


    But now, Yu Ziyu took the initiative to tell the secret of the great power of blood and blood, so that hundreds of millions of creatures would know it. Thus, fear, fear, and even despair. .


    Chang I*


    The first thousand nine hundred and seventy-two chapters four blood slaves (second more)


    Not caring about the starry sky, the current Yu Ziyu also returned to the endless sea of ??blood with the Shura clan and the blood clan. This time, the victory was quite fruitful.


    Not only beheaded the two masters, but also harvested the power of their laws.


    He even obtained a first-class blood **** child.


    And, that''s not all...


    "Returning to the ancestors, we have captured the three treasure houses of Buddhism. There are countless treasures in heaven and earth."


    "Moreover, there is a pool of eight treasures of merit and virtue of Buddhism."


    While speaking softly, the Rakshasa girl of the Shura clan also raised her hand and called out a small pool.


    In the pool, there is a golden liquid.


    Ambilight.


    In the faint, you can see the eight colors competing for radiance.


    And this is the treasure of Buddhism, the eight treasures of merit pool water.


    It can cleanse all filth and uncleanness, and create a body of merit.


    very precious.


    It''s not bad for Yu Ziyu.


    "It must be very good to make tea with this water."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also put away the pool of water.


    Now he has capital and luxury.


    Enlightenment leaves, make tea.


    Merit pool water, 06 is the lead��


    The extreme luxury is the expression of Yu Ziyu''s increasingly rich heritage...


    Different from the great cause of other forces, there are countless disciples.


    Today, Yu Ziyu''s forces, the Demon Court, the Sea of ??Blood, and even the Void, are all dominated by him.


    It can be said that these forces are serving him alone.


    After all, he is the pioneer of these forces.


    is the true founder.


    Maybe, in the future, after he really leaves, these forces will be controlled by clans and families, so as to serve more people. But now...


    As long as he is in one day, then everything is centered on him.


    Just like now, in the endless **** battle, all the trophies need to be seen by him.

 Chapter 1277：

    If he likes, he can take it at will.


    However, for the development of the Shura family and the endless sea of ??blood, Yu Ziyu also set rules.


    100% of the spoils, he only needs 30%.


    This 30% does not seem to be much.


    But, if compared with the harvest of the entire sea of ??blood, it is undoubtedly terrifying.


    It is equivalent to the whole background of a medium power.


    As for the other 70%, it is left to the endless sea of ??blood to take care of it.


    Today''s endless sea of ??blood is not only the Shura family,


    There are also blood races, and many dark races.


    They simply divided the 70% of the spoils, and estimated that each faction would get only 10% or 20%. Not as many as Yu Ziyu alone.


    However, this is also normal.


    Who called him, one person supported the entire endless sea of ??blood.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also picked out a lot of good ones from the spoils offered by the Rakshasa woman.


    This one, one, even if he can''t use it.


    It can also be given to those close to you.


    It''s like a magic power of Buddhism - Nian Hua Yi Smile, this magic power is not of much use to Yu Ziyu. .


    But for the nine tails, it is a big killer.


    Nianhua smiled, flicking his fingers to fly ashes.


    With the natural charm of the nine tails, I am afraid that gods block and kill gods, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu habitually prepared gifts for that little guy.


    However, before that,


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also looked at Zhu Ran not far away.


    Today, she is wearing a long dress, like a blooming lotus flower, very pure and lovely.


    And now,


    She looked at Yu Ziyu with fiery enthusiasm, her eyes were indescribably soft.


    In today''s starry sky, who doesn''t know that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is her husband? so��


    The smile on the corners of his mouth became more and more intense, joyful, excited, and filled his heart.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Zhu Ran''s ear:


    "Ran''er, how about I prepare four top-quality blood slaves for you?"


    "Blood slave?\"


    For a moment, Zhu Ran didn''t react.


    \"Yes, blood slave.\"


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "You blood race, you can only become stronger by swallowing the blood of others...\"


    "And the stronger the strength, the purer the powerhouse, the greater the help to you."


    "So I plan to prepare four best blood slaves for you...\"


    "These blood slaves will also be your servants and dependents in the future, born to protect you."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also began to think.


    Dye''er, has a cleanliness addiction.


    Only devour the blood of virgins.


    And the purer and purer the virgin, the more she likes it.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu is also planning to find some women for her...


    For example, on the Hundred Flowers Ranking, there is a spiritual clan with a splendid name, a peerless genius.


    That one has the bloodline of the ancestor level.


    Powerful and terrifying,


    It is a natural creation of a god.


    It is most suitable for Zhu Ran.


    If Ran''er can drink her blood for a long time, then it would be extremely simple to set foot on the master... Of course, this one is just one of them.


    Like the angel family, an angel who has appeared recently is not bad.


    Sincerely...very pure...


    And the saintess of the elves...


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu also sighed.


    This gift from him should be considered a good one.


    Four blood slaves, all 507 are the best.


    Whether it is talent or appearance, it is enough to look down on the stars.


    Like the peerless genius of the spirit clan, the saintess of the spirit clan, and those who pursue them, I am afraid that they are enough to rank outside the star field. Of course, this is just what Yu Ziyu thinks about,


    He hasn''t made a move yet.


    However, with his strength, is there any possibility of escape from being targeted by him?


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also proud.


    "It''s just that this is really for Ran''er to choose blood slaves?"


    Suddenly sighing, Yu Ziyu was also a little suspicious.


    After all, the custom of the blood clan is that women marry, and blood slaves are also dowries.


    This is equivalent to Blue Star''s ancient escort...


    Therefore, to a certain extent, these four blood slaves were also chosen for him.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyelids jumped violently.


    Fortunately, he has thick skin.


    Otherwise, it''s really embarrassing.


    Of course... It is worth mentioning here that Yu Ziyu is not, because she is seduced by beauty.


    He looked for blood slaves, in addition to helping Ran''er.


    A bigger reason is to confuse the starry sky.


    And the reason why he said this is because the four blood slaves he was looking for all had great backgrounds...


    She is the sweet girl of the sky standing at the top of the starry sky.


    If they are all reduced to Zhu Ranxue slaves, I am afraid that the entire starry sky will be in an uproar and even change greatly. .


    The first thousand nine hundred and seventy-three chapters of the law of the soul (third more)


    "Xue slave, just as a gift from me to Ran''er."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also made it his future plan to find blood slaves.


    However, no hurry.


    Now, the candidates for the four major blood slaves still need to be personally reviewed by him.


    For the four of them, Yu Ziyu just heard more about them.


    Haven''t seen it myself yet.


    As for why you didn''t choose the amazing Dragon Emperor Dream, Phoenix Ni Chang...


    Of course, these people are all acquaintances of Yu Ziyu...


    If they were turned into Ran''er''s blood slaves, Yu Ziyu would not bear it.


    Somewhat softhearted after all.


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also sorted out the harvest.


    The main harvest is the beheaded master of the ghost clan.


    \"About the law of the soul..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also noticed the law of harvest.


    The law of the soul is very mysterious.


    After all, the soul is mysterious and mysterious, and it is indescribable.


    And the law that this ghost clan master bears is the law of the soul system.


    It''s just that he finally set foot on the master with the help of external force.


    The understanding of the soul is not yet complete.


    Therefore, after beheading him, the fragments of the soul law that Yu Ziyu harvested were also crippled.


    Only, there are only a few abilities about the soul.


    "Soul torture...\"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also noticed a good ability.


    [Soul torture--You can look directly at the souls of others through torture. If the souls of others are too weak, they will directly extract the souls of others and turn them into ghosts. ��This ability is very good.


    Especially for the powerful ability of the soul.


    From this ability alone, it can be seen that this ghost clan master is not weak in the study of the soul.


    But, unfortunately, the talent is inferior.


    It is difficult to compare with Dragon Emperor Dream, Lord of Reincarnation and others.


    And apart from this ability...


    This ghost clan master has another very interesting use of the law of the soul.


    "Life Creation...����.\"


    This is an interesting ability.


    Able to create life by infusing soul into objects.


    Just like now...


    Slowly raising her hand, Yu Ziyu also grabbed a stubborn rock.


    "Life creates...\"


    Softly speaking, Yu Ziyu''s soul power is also surging.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the power of the soul wraps this stone.


    Immediately afterwards, under Yu Ziyu''s somewhat amazed eyes, the stone slowly trembled as if it had come to life.


    What shocked him even more was that the facial features such as a pair of eyes and a mouth gradually emerged.


    It''s a little vague, though.


    But these are indeed the five orifices of life.

 Chapter 1278：

    But... unfortunately...


    After all, Yu Ziyu did not really bear the law of the soul.


    so��


    After shaking for a while, this stubborn stone also returned to calm, and there was no longer the previous vision.


    And this is no way.


    He did not bear the law of the soul, and his control over the soul was not stable.


    It''s just... This creation of life made Yu Ziyu see a possibility.


    "If I master the supreme law of creation and supplement it with the law of soul... can I directly create a brand new race?" With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Create a whole new race.


    It is not a race that was born through the spirit tree like the tree people.


    Rather, a completely created by Yu Ziyu...


    Just like the almighty who created the human race, like the almighty who created the Asura family...


    This is the real creation.


    And those who can create a whole new race can be called ''ancestors''.


    In the true sense, it stands at the peak of the era.


    Of course, the creation of a race does not necessarily require the supreme law of creation.


    For example, the ancestor of Ming He, whom Yu Ziyu knew, relied on the boundless sea of ??blood... With the power of filth, he created...


    And the creator gods of the angel family also rely on light to nurture...


    so��


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    If, one day, he can create a brand new race, he is afraid that it will be enough to leave a deep impression in the era. However, before that...


    Just get stronger.


    Right now, he is still too far from creating a race.


    Compared with this, he might as well put his mind more on several large bodies.


    Just like now, he feels that this soul law fits his blood sea body very well.


    Therefore, sitting cross-legged, Yu Ziyu quietly began to retreat.


    Zhu Ran was left alone to preside over the overall situation.


    "I will not let you down."


    With a statement, Zhu Ran also got up and chose to retire.


    This girl is very nice.


    It can only be said that it is indeed the bloodline of the ancestor of the blood clan.


    In all respects, they are not weaker than human beings.


    In this war, she also shined brightly.


    Starry Sky Ten Thousand Clan, and even gave her a very good title - ''Vampire Queen''


    In addition to ''Vampire Queen, there is another title, it is ''Blood Sea Mistress''


    Both identities are a kind of recognition for her from the starry sky.


    ...


    "The Rakshasa girl is about to break through."


    With a sudden murmur, Yu Ziyu, who had just retreated, was also moved.


    This one, he paid little attention to.


    However, on that day, on the battlefield, he sensed the aura that the Rakshasa girl was about to break through.


    If there is no accident, within a hundred years, she may become the master of the Dao.


    And then... the sea of ??blood will also have a master who belongs to them (Zhao''s).


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it.


    Hard to support alone.


    Others don''t know.


    But he clearly knew the limitations of the endless sea of ??blood.


    That is, Yu Ziyu''s current body of blood is difficult to move.


    The gigantic body that covered all four star fields turned Yu Ziyu into the most terrifying ultimate life form in the starry sky. Hard to destroy, hard to erase.


    However, as a price, Yu Ziyu will be like a giant tree, rooted in a corner of the starry sky, unable to move an inch. In other words, the endless sea of ??blood wants to rely on him to expand.


    hard, hard...


    ps: ..please customize...


    Crimson, come back from honeymoon, start coding... Department.


    This is the third watch the day before yesterday, there were four more yesterday, and four more today... Crimson fight, work hard...


    Chang I*


    The first thousand nine hundred and seventy-four chapters of the death battle of the Protoss (fourth more)


    The force of the endless blood sea is the strongest shield, with more than enough defense and insufficient attack.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also gave a very pertinent evaluation.


    And the Void Empire... it is the strongest spear...


    Whether it is the corrosiveness of the void, or the chaotic stick of the void clan... it is enough to make it worthy of the title of ''the strongest spear''. But now, Yu Ziyu has a shield and a spear in hand.


    On the bright side, there is a demon court,


    Secretly. The net of heaven and earth is slowly weaving...


    In this way, Yu Ziyu really has the capital to plan all races and even all worlds.


    Now, he just needs to wait, these four forces grow slowly.


    Then, grabbing resources for him step by step is enough...


    Thinking of this, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Today, for him, Wanjie is a breeding farm.


    As long as he stabilizes the situation,


    In the future... Starry Sky, he must be the overlord of one side.


    However, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    630 This is not forever.


    After all, now he still has the mind to plan all races.


    When he devotes himself to cultivation one day, it will take 10,000 years and hundreds of thousands of years, and the situation in the starry sky will definitely change greatly.


    At that time, the vicissitudes of life,


    Does anyone know what happened?


    Perhaps, the forces he cultivated by himself were accidentally destroyed in the tide of time.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu doesn''t want to see.


    Therefore, he worked hard and was eager to develop the forces under his command very well.


    Until one day, even if they lost him, they would still be able to stand on the top of the starry sky.


    Even thousands of years, 10,000 years, or even longer, can be passed down.


    And this is the root of all Yu Ziyu''s plans.


    Of course, to put it another way, Yu Ziyu didn''t want his four gold-devouring beasts to disappear when he retreated. Whether it is the Demon Court, the Void, the Sea of ??Blood, or even the Heavenly Net, the ability to scrape resources is first-class. Every moment, Yu Ziyu is provided with massive (ahed) resources.


    These resources are the biggest capital for Yu Ziyu''s growth.


    Just like now, the piece of blood jade he is sitting cross-legged is the seventh-order spirit crystal blood dragon jade.


    Ordinary master, ask for a piece but not.


    But he was sitting cross-legged on the blood dragon jade the size of the grinding plate, practicing.


    Every minute and every second, there are strands of blood-colored gas, like a dragon, following his breath and pouring into his body.


    And not far from him, there are sandalwoods burning one after another.


    This is also a seventh-order spirit...


    In the starry sky, it is a treasure enough to set off a **** storm.


    But now... Yu Ziyu is too many.


    And this is all relying on the cultivation of the Shura family.


    It is said that the Shura clan, with four elders and hundreds of thousands of servants, built a medicinal field in unison, just to cultivate the seventh-order sandalwood... and most of the sandalwood was used to help Yu Ziyu practice.


    This is the advantage of sitting on a big power.


    Resources, I dare not say that they are endless.


    But it is, far beyond anyone''s imagination.


    ...


    Maybe, it''s not obvious yet.


    But if you put it in other epochs...especially those epochs that multiply to the peak, everything is perfect.


    One after another strong man has worked hard for the so-called resources for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years... when he finally got a resource that he needed. The contrast is strong...


    No matter what era, resources are the top priority.


    ''If there are enough resources, even a pig can become a fairy. ��


    This sentence is not just talking.


    Of course, the resources to make a pig immortal... Even Yu Ziyu would not dare to think about it.


    so extravagant...


    Extravagant, forever will be crazy...


    "Wealth partner law land, one is indispensable."


    While sighing softly, Yu Ziyu really calmed down and started a new practice...


    Time flies by, and in the blink of an eye, several years have passed.


    And in the past few years, there has been bad news from the Protoss side.


    ''The void has reappeared...''


    ''It''s even more invading the Protoss... Now they have occupied a medium-sized world group under the Protoss...''


    This is very bad news.


    And, the news, came too late.


    By the time the Starry Sky Ten Thousand Races and the Protoss reacted, the void had already taken root in the corner of the world community dominated by the Protoss. This time, many high-level gods and main gods of the Protoss couldn''t sit still.


    According to legend,


    The nine major gods of the gods have three gods rushing to the front line...


    Three thousand gods...

 Chapter 1279：

    All of them are fearless to death...


    Then,


    While the ten thousand races were all stunned, the three thousand gods died round after round.


    yes,


    Dead round after round.


    This sounds incredible.


    However, in the Protoss, it is very normal.


    They are law creatures.


    All are immortal.


    Only by severing faith can it destroy its root.


    Otherwise, they can only behead their divine power clones again and again, consume their divine power, and sink them into a sinking. Of course, there is another reliable method, and that is the seal.


    It''s just that the Void family doesn''t seem to understand the seal.


    Their method is very simple and violent.


    That is, to fight with the Protoss to the end.


    So... an unimaginably tragic battle broke out in the world community of the Protoss.


    And how tragic was this battle?


    Among the fire gods, a very hot-tempered fire god, known as the "God of Hell", has been killed nine times in battle. Every time he died in battle, he was the first to dispatch a new divine power clone.


    However, as a price, that is his strength, which has fallen from a half-step dominance to a mid-level sixth...


    But until now, he has never retreated half a step.


    It is precisely because of such a **** that the entire pace of the void invasion has stopped.


    Only, it seems to some people.


    Zhan Geng [like the void] digested the territory at 1:20, accumulating strength, waiting for the next round of invasion.


    Chapter 1975 Reproductive isolation? (first update)


    Nanyou Void invaded, and the Protoss was horrified.


    In the west, Buddhism has been severely damaged, and the sea of ??blood is fierce.


    And in the deepest Taoist gate, the world is even more aware that under the encirclement and suppression of the demon court, it is like a mouse crossing the street, and everyone shouts and beats.


    And this is just the chaos of several top forces.


    Under these top-level forces, chaos emerged.


    zj,, 7j...


    A sudden roar suddenly came from the corner of the starry sky.


    Looking for the reputation... Countless giant wolves with fur, like walking upright, galloped recklessly on the ground.


    Sometimes they ran wildly, and sometimes they fell on all fours like giant wolves, and suddenly jumped up...


    This is the werewolf family.


    Very famous dark family.


    Now, they have actually crossed the starry sky and invaded the elves.


    this��


    Not to mention the elves, even other races - can''t understand it.


    "How dare they?"


    With an angry rebuke, the faces of all the powerhouses of the elves were like frost.


    The mere werewolf clan dared to declare war on them.


    What are you kidding?


    Do you really think their elves are vegetarians?


    You know, the elves are the darlings of nature, the children of nature...


    Although this era is very low-key.


    But their power cannot be ignored by outsiders.


    But now...


    "Let''s go."


    In the soft description, a figure with long green hair and a very beautiful appearance was already holding a green longbow, walking towards the outside of the elf forest. She is the saint of the generation of the elves.


    Known as \''Leng Yuexinghui


    It is said that her arrows are as fine as raindrops and as gorgeous as stars...


    A very scary marksman.


    And what is the marksman of the elves?


    That is an ancient occupation, which is enough to make all ethnic groups look at it.


    It keeps pace with the legendary dragon knight, mad believer, sword repair and many other occupations.


    And this one, the saint of the elves, is known as the marksman among the marksmen


    The ghost knows how terrible her archery will be.


    However, at this moment, what this saint of the elf clan did not know was that in a place they did not know, several figures were already kneeling in front of a white figure. This white figure has silver hair,


    The figure is burly, like a demon standing in the world.


    A long silver hair, blowing in the wind.


    Wrapped in a robe.


    This is the master of the werewolf family - Mutu.


    And now...


    "Has the saint from the elves come out?"


    "Reporting to my lord, the saintess of the elves have already left."


    In the soft response, a commander of the werewolf clan was also truthful.


    However, at this time, the werewolf commander was a little puzzled.


    How could they, a low-key adult, be interested in the saintess of the elves?


    Could it be that he fell in love with this saint of the elves?


    However, it is.


    This saint of the elf clan has a beauty that is no less than that of the first divine beast in the Demon Court, the Nine Tails, the Dragon Emperor and others...


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was not as strong as others, she was afraid that she would be able to stand side by side with those few.


    So... lord, it is understandable to see it.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, the werewolf commander shook his head involuntarily.


    Do not,


    Should not be.


    As an adult, they don''t seem to be interested in women.


    However, at this moment, as if aware of the thoughts of this werewolf commander, the werewolf ruler Mutu sitting high on the throne raised his brows rarely.


    It seemed that his subordinates had misunderstood something.


    However, he will not explain.


    After all, now he is also confused.


    \"Let me capture the saintess of the elves, I really don''t know, what do you think?"


    Recalling the top-secret news from the Endless Sea of ??Blood, Mutu, the werewolf master, was helpless.


    He is really reluctant to take action on the weak and women.


    But who made this the first order of that one?


    to test his resolve,


    Or to test the elves.


    Werewolves dominate Mutu, I don''t understand.


    However, he understood that if he couldn''t even handle this trivial matter, then in the future, it would be suspended.


    so��


    Now he has no choice.


    Can''t choose either.


    "Just let me come to meet you elves for a while."


    With a sigh in his heart, Mutu, the master of the werewolf clan, stared at the starry sky and couldn''t help but flicker.


    And at the same time, the angel family... this royal family in Yaoting, nearby.


    There are actually more than a dozen figures, surrounded by a group.


    It''s just, shockingly, that these dozen or so figures are all half-human and half-bird.


    Some are the body of an eagle and the head of a woman, ugly and hideous.


    Others are that the woman''s body is only carrying the wings of an eagle, and her feet are similar to the sharp claws of birds. Although it looks a bit strange, it has a wild beauty.


    0. ��for flowers..


    And, more, it''s nondescript...


    These are harpies.


    However, they are all from different tribes of harpies.


    Some are almost beast-like tribes, evolving in the direction of beasts, their combat power is extremely tyrannical, and they are also the most ferocious.


    Some are moving in the direction of human beings, evolving.


    According to legend, if this type of harpies set foot on the master, they would completely incarnate as human beings, and only the iconic eagle wings behind them describe their identities.


    Compared with the beastly harpies, this type of harpies that are almost humanoid are more in line with the aesthetics of all ethnic groups. Even, they have become the target of many hunters.


    The hunters here are naturally slave hunters.


    Among the ten thousand races, a rather dark profession.


    I like to hunt beauties of all races...then auction...


    And the almost human-shaped harpies are extremely rare in the eyes of these slave hunters.


    The perfect combination of man and bird.


    Wild and beautiful nature intertwined.


    very precious.


    What is worth mentioning here is that cultivation is the process of life evolution.


    The more you practice, the faster your life evolves.


    At the sixth level, all life has evolved to the end


    Therefore, the sixth order is also known as \''perfect life


    Life at this stage, whether in form or otherwise, is gradually perfect and flawless.

 Chapter 1280：

    To put it another way, that is the life level of the sixth-order life, no matter what race it comes from, the life level is actually the same. For example, there is not much difference between the evolution of ants to the sixth level and the evolution of elephants to the sixth level.


    There is no difference in the level of life.


    And what does this mean?


    It means that the \''reproductive isolation\'' mentioned by Blue Star does not exist in the true sense.


    Like a harpie family, if a human powerhouse takes a fancy to...


    Well, they are also able to have offspring.


    And this is also one of the major reasons why there are so many races among the ten thousand races.


    Of course, races with similar life forms, second-order, third-order, reproductive isolation, can be broken.


    Like elves and humans... Second-order, there is no reproductive isolation.


    As for dragons and humans...


    It is estimated that at the fourth level, there will be no reproductive isolation in the true sense... soil.


    The first thousand nine hundred and seventy-six chapters of the Medusa family (second more)


    However, this reproductive isolation... not worth mentioning.


    For those who really need it, a single pill can solve the problem.


    And, compared to this.


    What is more important now is the gathering of these dozen or so harpies.


    Each of them is a sixth-order giant.


    Looking at the starry sky, it is enough to be called a strong man.


    And now...


    "Sing, sing, sing...\"


    \"Crying, groaning, groaning...\"


    With one scream after another, more than a dozen of them all used their unique ethnic language and began to communicate.


    "Are you sure you want to take action on the little angel of the angel race?"


    "This is the order of the sea of ??blood.\"


    "The sea of ??blood... sigh... I really don''t know how they would be interested in a girl''s film from the Angels."


    \"Why, are you afraid of the angel family?"


    "Two-Five-Zero is afraid of the angel family? What are you kidding? I''m just worried about the angels behind them. Don''t forget, behind them is the Demon Court...\" As soon as the words fell, the whole crowd was silent for a moment.


    Demon Court.


    I can only hear his voice, but not see his shadow.


    After all, the distance between the Demon Court and the harpies is too far, too far, and it will take decades to cross the star field.


    But in such a long distance, they have all heard the fierce name of Yaoting.


    That is a force that has risen from Wei Mo.


    One door and five masters.


    The first mythical beast, the nine-tailed celestial fox, charms the common people.


    The third divine beast, the fierce white tiger, roars in the sky.


    Peng Zi of the Demon Master''s Pavilion... Peng''s wings cover the sky... The mysterious serpent disappeared without a trace.


    And the third **** who is suspected to be reappearing, Qinglong...


    �� one��is scarier than one.


    But it is the establishment of the demon court, and today''s supreme prestige.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this emerging force has completely overturned the Taoist door.


    Until now, Daomen is running around everywhere.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying and terrifying this demon court is.


    so,


    When it comes to this force, even the arrogant harpies are all silent.


    "There shouldn''t be an accident. After all, although the angel family is the royal family of the demon court, the two seem to be very different in appearance, and we are only moving one person...\" Suddenly, a strong harpie family is also weak. said.


    Needless to say, she was a little guilty.


    This demon court is really too terrifying.


    Now, the stars are calling them the gathering place of the fierce gods. ��


    If they accidentally offend such a force, they are afraid that the entire ethnic group will be affected.


    "It''s definitely not going to happen, don''t forget, we still have..."


    With a response, the patriarch of the Harpy Clan also cheered.


    Demon Court, of course, terrible.


    But the endless sea of ??blood behind them is not vegetarian.


    And this, it is estimated that the competition between these two major forces.


    They just play forward.


    Just do what you have to do.


    For the rest, there should be no surprises.


    "Ok."


    After nodding, several leading harpy powerhouses looked at each other and said bluntly:


    "Then according to the plan, we only need to rob the girl of the angel family. As for the rest, everything is safe."


    n said-JL-1"


    In the unanimous response, many strong harpies also spread their wings, turned into a dark streamer, and shot towards the depths of the star field.


    ...


    The harpies have always been known for their robbery.


    They are the pirates of the starry sky, occupying the land as king.


    I like to loot passersby and loot planets.


    one of the few wandering races,


    It is also the most notorious dark race.


    And now, under the order from the deepest part of the endless sea of ??blood, they sent the twelve most powerful people in the clan to go to the angel clan, just to rob a girl of the angel clan.


    It''s just that, going here, they''re afraid they''re going to be bad luck.


    After all, the angel family is very powerful.


    It has a demon court as its backing.


    If there is an accident, they are afraid that they will not even have a chance to escape.


    So, be careful, be careful.


    They must be cautious again and again.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu had already woken up from the retreat.


    After simply mastering some of the laws of the soul and condensing some seals of the laws, Yu Ziyu ended the retreat, and then ordered the werewolf family and the harpy family to carry out his blood slave plan. As for himself, he went to a relatively unfamiliar place.


    And this place...


    Naturally...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu, who was dressed in blood, also raised her eyes and looked at a planet not far away...


    This planet is as huge as a star.


    The vegetation is dense.


    Extremely lush.


    At a glance, it seems to return to the prehistoric era.


    One after another, giant trees with heights of 100 meters, or even thousands of meters, stand in many places.


    This is a very prosperous planet, and there is an indescribable vitality in the surging vitality.


    However, slowly approaching this planet, I could hear \''hiss, hiss...\''.


    A very strange hissing sound.


    It was the scream of a giant python.


    It is also the neigh of a poisonous snake hidden in the dark.


    And this is a planet inhabited by a group of snakes.


    On this planet, there is only one overlord.


    And the name of this overlord, named \''Medusa


    The legendary snake people.


    Medusa, also known as \''Gorgeous'', is a very powerful dark race.


    According to legend, their hair was transformed by venomous snakes.


    Also, when their blood falls on the ground, it will turn into one after another poisonous snake, neighing in the sky.


    However, Yu Ziyu knew that this was not a legend.


    Just because, at this moment,


    With a slight squinting, Yu Ziyu noticed that in the deepest part of this planet, there was a tower standing quietly.


    This tower is tens of thousands of feet high and has uncountable floors.


    However, just at the top of this tower, there is a figure that makes Yu Ziyu care about 3.4.


    That is a woman.


    It has a snake hair, and every strand of hair is obviously a poisonous snake with red eyes, but there is no trace of hideousness and ugliness.


    Instead, there is an indescribable holiness and nobility.


    But now, she is wearing a purple robe, and the delicate body under the robe is plump and exquisite, like a ripe peach, exuding a touch of charm, which makes the tongue dry. This... should be the king of the Medusa family.


    A guy who made Yu Ziyu a little concerned.


    And at this moment, as if he noticed something, this figure standing quietly on the tower suddenly raised his eyes.


    \"Are you here?"


    A very gentle voice, as if whispering in his ear, made Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrow slightly. .


    Chang I*


    The first thousand nine hundred and seventy-seventh chapters are slightly larger ants (third more)


    "You know, I''m coming?"


    In the sudden laughter, Yu Ziyu''s face still showed the playfulness that belonged to the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood. Even if he was surprised, he wouldn''t show the slightest bit.


    This is his self-confidence as a \''taboo strong\''.


    If he didn''t even have this confidence, he wouldn''t have to plan all races.

 Chapter 1281：

    In the end, it''s still strength.


    Now Yu Ziyu is not afraid of the starry sky.


    Even if the Medusa family is very mysterious, so what?


    He is still confident that he can settle down alone.


    At this time, it seemed that he was aware of Yu Ziyu''s thoughts. From a distance, the corners of his mouth were also slightly raised, and he said with a smile:


    "Who doesn''t know that the current Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is integrating the dark forces, the werewolf clan, the harpie clan, and even the two-headed giant clan, all surrendering..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also nodded.


    It is.


    However, even this does not affect Yu Ziyu''s first impression of Queen Medusa.


    Mysterious and extraordinary.


    As his eyes narrowed, Yu Ziyu saw two phantoms of white snake 08, which were tens of thousands of feet long, wrapped around his shoulders like ribbons.


    "His, hiss...\"


    It seems to be afraid, but also afraid, these two giant python phantoms are twisting their bodies restlessly...


    "Heavenly python


    Whispering softly, a hint of surprise flashed in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    day python,


    A kind of congenital mythical beast that disappeared in the long river of history.


    Powerful and terrifying.


    Comparable to the upper dragon of the dragon family,


    It is a pity that the life of the python is extremely harsh to the environment, so that it gradually became extinct in the various epochs.


    Unexpectedly, this planet was actually conceived again.


    It gave birth to two more.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, looking at the two celestial pythons, who were cultivating with Queen Medusa, Yu Ziyu''s understanding of Queen Medusa also deepened. The already terrifying Queen Medusa, with these two celestial pythons, might be even stronger than the werewolf master Mutu by a few points.


    in this way��


    This one should also be regarded as the second strongest of the dark race on the bright side.


    As for the first powerhouse, it is naturally Yu Ziyu''s body of blood.


    The sea of ??blood does not dry up, and the ancestors do not die.


    This sentence, but recently, has moved the entire starry sky.


    Until now, there is no force that dares to provoke the endless sea of ??blood.


    Even the territory where the endless blood sea is located is designated as a restricted area by the starry sky.


    And this is also in line with Yu Ziyu''s intention.


    And this time,


    \"hiss\"


    ...


    In a sudden neigh, from a distance, Queen Medusa said:


    "I don''t know, what is the so-called Lord Xuehe coming here?"


    "What do you say?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also stepped forward.


    "n


    With a roar, the blood-colored waves rolled back in the starry sky.


    Immediately afterwards, in Queen Medusa''s horrified eyes, a blood-colored figure appeared in her tower.


    This is a very handsome figure.


    ��clothed in blood,


    Charming yet flamboyant.


    It is completely different from the hideous, ferocious, and ferocious in the rumors.


    In him, Queen Medusa sees more frivolity and arrogance.


    Like a noble aristocrat, one can''t help but bow his head.


    And now...


    He was actually sitting cross-legged inside the tower.


    I don''t know when I took out a table and two chairs.


    On the table, there is a dazzling array of spiritual flowers and fruits, countless.


    It has a mellow fragrance that spreads.


    That''s spirit wine.


    Moreover, it is still the wine that shocked Queen Medusa.


    \"The seventh-order fine wine...\"


    My heart shook, and Queen Medusa was also surprised.


    Seventh-order fine wine,


    This is a rare treasure that can only be brewed by seventh-order spirits.


    Don''t talk about anything else.


    Just brewing with seventh-order spirits is extremely extravagant.


    "Come on, you and I, drink each other today."


    With a long whistle, a glass of fine wine was already flying towards Queen Medusa.


    \"it is good��\"


    With a faint reply, Queen Medusa did not refuse.


    To be more precise, he couldn''t refuse.


    Just because it was given by the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    And in the current starry sky, the only people who can reject him are those two...


    Time passed slowly, and Yu Ziyu was also drinking with Queen Medusa, a very mysterious master of the starry sky, late at night. Among the tall towers of Nuoda.


    Only the two of them.


    One man, one woman, and these two celestial pythons, full of weariness, turned into lengths of ten feet, and curled up on Queen Medusa''s shoulders.


    "Master Xuehe, what are you here to explain?"


    Suddenly speaking, the wine glass that Queen Medusa put on her lips was also slightly stunned.


    "What do you say?"


    "I can''t tell."


    Putting down the wine glass, Queen Medusa also said:


    "I don''t like to fight, I just want to take my clansmen, quietly shrink in a corner, and live a peaceful life." In the faint voice, Queen Medusa has a kind of indifference that rejects people thousands of miles away.


    "You don''t fight for 407, others will fight.\"


    "Rather than waiting for others to attack, it''s better to take the initiative."


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu also spoke slowly, revealing the unknown side of the starry sky.


    "Now, the void is powerful. The Lord of the Void and I have fought many times, and it is difficult to tell the outcome..."


    "On the other side, the dormant abyss is also just beginning to reveal itself."


    "The starry sky has long been chaotic, born in a chaotic world, how can you be safe?"


    ...


    Listening quietly, Queen Medusa also showed a hint of helplessness on her face.


    really.


    The starry sky has long been chaotic, and peace alone is a luxury after all.


    It''s just that this Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is trustworthy?


    With a sigh, Queen Medusa was very helpless.


    He is too strong.


    So powerful that one does not even have the courage to resist.


    Especially, now, sitting opposite.


    The two were less than three feet apart, and Queen Medusa actually felt that she had returned to the time when she was just born.


    weak and powerless


    It is as small as an ant.


    And this is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    A terrifying existence.


    Inhumans can contend.


    Even if you set foot on the master, what can you do?


    In front of this one, she was afraid that it was just a slightly larger ant. .


    The first thousand nine hundred and seventy-eight chapters of the tower battle (fourth more)


    "You are very smart��\"


    Suddenly speaking, Yu Ziyu also made no secret of her admiration for Queen Medusa, and was a smart person.


    Although he was reluctant in his heart, on the surface, he did not reveal the slightest.


    Just a variety of refusals.


    This made Yu Ziyu quite satisfied.


    Those who know current affairs are Junjie.


    If it was Queen Medusa, she would start yelling, or she would simply refuse.


    So, now, she loses the qualification to drink with Yu Ziyu.


    And then...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu would never mind shooting at her.


    He does not understand Lianxiangxiyu.


    I don''t even know how to show mercy.


    In his eyes...


    In other words, in the eyes of his sea of ??blood, there are only two kinds of people, one is a subordinate and the other is an enemy.


    In this regard, the body of the sea of ????blood is even more overbearing than the body of the Tongtian Zilong.


    As the saying goes, a dog that loves to bite will not bark.

 Chapter 1282：

    And he, the body of the sea of ????blood, has a personality that is extremely ruthless, but there is no revealing existence.


    ...


    "Am I smart?\"


    Listening quietly, Queen Medusa''s heart was also filled with an indescribable chill, unexpectedly surging from her heart.


    And at this moment,


    "His, hiss...\"


    The sudden neigh was full of panic and horror.


    Looking at Xunsheng, the two heavenly pythons on her shoulders were rolling uncomfortably, and the depths of her eyes were full of terror.


    "This is?"


    The sudden condensed sound, but Queen Medusa noticed that countless blood had condensed.


    This blood color spreads like lake water,


    Everything will be rendered.


    In just a moment, the entire tower turned bloody.


    You know, this tower is the secret treasure of the Medusa family.


    A world of its own.


    Seemingly high.


    In fact, it is boundless.


    However, now, the entire tower has turned into blood.


    bloody sky,


    Bloody earth.


    Together, all the spirit flowers and spirit trees turned into blood.


    And this is the body of Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood, a power that extends after stepping into the fourth level of Tianmen - the blood world.


    [Blood World--A **** world like a domain, which can erode reality and illusion, thus building a unique world belonging to the blood sea. ��


    That is to say, at the moment when the blood world unfolds, the sovereignty of the entire tower world has already fallen into the hands of a seemingly harmless young man not far from Queen Medusa. \"Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, why bother.v?"


    With a sigh, Queen Medusa also tightened her lips.


    \"Neither would I."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "But, you''re too weak...too hesitant...so, let me help you decide."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the blood-colored sky and said with a smile:


    "Try, escape from this world. If you can escape successfully, I will leave here and I will not take a step beyond the mine."


    "What if I can''t?"


    Suddenly speaking, Queen Medusa thought of the key.


    "If you can''t...\"


    After a slight pause, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at Queen Medusa.


    The figure is charming, and the face is beautiful.


    Like a ripe peach, it exudes a unique fragrance.


    "Then become a slave and a maid, and listen to my dispatch, okay?"


    With a playful voice, Yu Ziyu''s figure slowly dissipated, turned into a blood mist that filled the sky, and merged into the entire world of towers...


    At this moment... Yu Ziyu has transformed into the world...


    As far as the eye can see, is the mountains, rivers and rivers of the tower world.


    And now, he also saw Queen Medusa''s pretty face in the world of the tower, changing again and again.


    It seemed that she was quite frightened by Yu Ziyu''s words.


    However, Yu Ziyu was only joking.


    Let a master be a slave and a servant, he dare not.


    This will be bad luck.


    Good to say now.


    If one day, he falls down, or falls into the clouds, and his luck will backlash, enough to knock Yu Ziyu to the dust.


    so,


    Yu Ziyu was more of a joke.


    ...


    "Every master is a peak powerhouse standing between heaven and earth, not a slave, not a maid...\"


    Sighing softly, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power is also surging.


    "Sing, sing, sing...\"


    Accompanied by a terrifying neigh, it can be seen with the naked eye that in the depths of the tower world, there are actually countless blood-colored dragons condensing in the air.


    They are like blood and water, but they are full of charm.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that their number seems to be endless.


    \"Sing, sing...\"


    One after another hissing, and in the blink of an eye, there are thousands of **** Jiaojiao hissing.


    Then, the heart moves at will.


    Thousands of blood dragons, like thousands of troops and horses, rushed towards the deepest figure in the center of the tower.


    \""Boom, boom, boom...\"


    The air waves rolled, and the roar became louder.


    The infinite blood color completely drowned one world.


    And the place where Queen Medusa was sitting was like a nuclear explosion, with endless blood gushing out.


    Just, this is not the end.


    "Heavenly python...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu saw that two snowy white pythons that were 10 feet long turned into dozens of feet long, guarding Queen Medusa tightly.


    Sky Python Devouring Dragon.


    How can it be that ordinary blood dragons can be provoked.


    I saw that these two snowy white pythons were strangling thousands of blood dragons in their head and tail.


    And Queen Medusa, who was guarding the center in the snow and day, also drank the wine in her glass in one gulp.


    \"Then pardon my disrespect...\"


    Learning from the oriental cultivator (money is good), she cupped her hands, and the deep eyes of Queen Medusa actually had a dim light blooming.


    "U


    -Looking at it...the sky and the earth are ashes.


    The blood-colored earth and sky condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into stone little by little.


    The petrified magic eye of the Medusa family has a splendid name.


    And this Queen Medusa has developed the magic eye to its fullest extent.


    All things in the world can be petrified.


    Even the illusory blood dragon condensed by Yu Ziyu turned into stubborn stones, fell from the air, and shattered into pieces. However, this is interesting...


    Yu Ziyu, who was originally interested in testing Queen Medusa''s strength, also shot again.


    Only, this time, he won''t let go.


    \"Crash, crash... Mao\"


    As the waves rolled up, at the end of the tower world, a monstrous blood wave was already rolled up. .


    Chang I*


    The first thousand nine hundred and seventy-nine chapters are masters as servants (the first)


    Inside the tower, the sea of ??blood surging.


    However, Queen Medusa is not bad.


    When the eyelids were lifted slightly, the power of the petrified magic eye, which belonged only to the petrified magic eye, all bloomed.


    The hazy gray light turned most of the blood waves into petrification. From a distance, the sea seems to have condensed and turned into ice.


    Petrification is a more terrifying power than freezing.


    At least, in the hands of Queen Medusa, her petrification is already making a lot of noise.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    With her toes a little on the ground, Queen Medusa also raised her hand and pressed it towards the ground.


    "Come out, the creatures buried under the stubborn stone."


    Said softly, like a spell.


    "Che arm r winter car K winter K winter \"


    With the roar of Master Mu Ming''s breaking, the petrified earth kept cracking.


    Immediately after,


    "Roar, roar, roar...\"


    With one roar after another, the stone snakes that were thousands of feet long and ten thousand feet long came out.


    \"Good at group attack...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also noticed Queen Medusa''s power.


    Petrify the magic eye, petrify everything.


    Then, from the petrified world, he called out ten thousand snakes.


    This is more than 490.


    Her hairy venomous snake also flashed red.


    These abilities one after another are all group attack abilities.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine how terrible it would be for Queen Medusa to appear on the battlefield?


    She is afraid that one person is enough to fight against an army of millions and tens of millions.


    ...


    At this time, her eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also directly checked the attribute panel of Queen Medusa.


    [Race: Medusa family.


    Equal order: the seventh order dominates.


    Innate talent: petrification magic eye - the most advanced petrification magic eye, can petrify everything, even illusory things, it can also be petrified, and it will die if you touch it.


    The law of natal life: the law of petrification - the ability to turn everything into stubborn stones, and to control the power of all stones.


    The Law of the Earth--Hou Virtue carries objects, stones and the earth are inseparable and inseparable, and possess the power to control the earth...


    special power:

 Chapter 1283：

    Light of Petrification: Light that can petrify everything, even ordinary masters would not dare to directly resist it.


    Ten Thousand Snakes - The hair turns into ten thousand snakes, and every giant snake has extraordinary power.


    Golden Wings - A pair of golden wings grows from the back, greatly increasing the speed.


    Charm--born charm, can make blood surging.


    ...


    Divine Ability--


    The winged snake, Medusa, is the source of snakes, and is one of the most ancient ancestors of the snake family. It can control and call all snakes.


    Moulting - Every time you get hurt, it will shed its skin. During repeated shedding, Medusa will become stronger.


    Medusa''s Shield - able to defend against all rays of light, condensed into a shield, and all attacks will be petrified...]


    Watching quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The power of Queen Medusa is indeed not a joke.


    This petrified power, even Yu Ziyu didn''t want to touch it.


    Don''t you see, Yu Ziyu''s **** body, the spiritual power that has been condensed again and again is all petrified.


    so...


    "If I am accidentally caught in this petrified light, I will also become petrified."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much.


    Ordinary life petrified, it is estimated that it will die.


    Is he petrified...


    At most, it''s just a fixation and restraint.


    Moreover, even if he smashed his body while he was petrified, it would not be of much use.


    After all, the last thing he is afraid of is death, who has cultivated the Dafa of the Great Supernatural Power and Blood God.


    Death, to him, was just a new life.


    So... this Queen Medusa is really unlucky.


    He actually met a nemesis like Yu Ziyu.


    Yes, nemesis.


    Very restrained.


    Like the Lord of Reincarnation, Dragon King Dream meets Queen Medusa, and it is estimated that it will be very troublesome.


    (aibg) But... Queen Medusa, it was so unfortunate that she met him,


    With a smile in his heart... Yu Ziyu also started to collide with Queen Medusa again.


    ...


    However, everything is doomed.


    After more than ten days... the world of the tower is dead.


    The earth, cracked, the mountains crumbled.


    Even the sky was shattered like a mirror.


    A complete world, under the battle of the two masters, turned into riddled with holes.


    And this time,


    \"Call, call...\"


    Her breathing was a little disordered, and Queen Medusa also retracted the golden wings behind her and slowly descended to the ground.


    "As expected of the legendary forbidden powerhouse."


    With a lingering voice, Queen Medusa was also staring at her, a figure condensed in the sky not far away. Still in a blood robe, still smiling.


    But in the eyes of Queen Medusa, she is like a devil, extremely terrifying.


    It was this person who fought with her for ten days without any harm.


    It is this person whose spiritual power seems to be endless.


    ...


    monster,


    real monster.


    It''s not just the gap above the level.


    It can be said that even if the two of them are of the same rank, Queen Medusa considers herself invincible.


    I really don''t know how such a monster could be cultivated?


    Horrified, Queen Medusa looked at Yu Ziyu and also admitted defeat:


    "I lost."


    "You are bound to lose."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu was also direct.


    He is a forbidden power recognized by the stars.


    It is so powerful that even if Bao Pengzi and others join forces, there is nothing they can do.


    What''s more, today''s Medusa.


    Fortunately, the condition given by Yu Ziyu was to escape from the blood world.


    Otherwise, Queen Medusa might not even have the slightest chance of winning.


    However, even so...


    Looking at Queen Medusa who was convinced not far away, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    not bad.


    Is a very straightforward woman.


    It doesn''t take much effort from him.


    "Since you admit defeat, let''s end it."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu rolled his hands, which also dissipated the blood in the sky.


    However, just as he dispersed the blood in the sky, a voice from afar also came.


    "So, what do you want me to do, as your servant, as your master?"


    With a touch of curiosity, it is more suspicious.


    She doesn''t mind being the master as a servant.


    Just, this one, dare you?


    After all, let a master, you are the master, there is no great luck, but it will be unstoppable.


    And, it''s not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that being a master and a servant also means that luck is connected...


    And then...


    The first thousand nine hundred and eighty chapters dominate the blood (second more)


    This is the big taboo of the master level.


    After all, no master is born out of thin air.


    Behind them, there are forces and other...


    All kinds are the convergence of luck.


    Therefore, the luck that each master bears is vast and majestic.


    And such an existence, if you truly believe that someone is the Lord.


    The backlash of luck alone is not something that ordinary people can bear.


    Like now, if Queen Medusa herself called Yu Ziyu "Master", then the power of heaven must come.


    But for this, Yu Ziyu was unwilling.


    He has always been low-key.


    I don''t want to live under the eyes of \''God\''.


    Although it is said that God is ruthless, it is the embodiment of rules, but Yu Ziyu is an anomaly after all.


    so...


    "No, it''s my master, it''s just a joke."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "I just, I hope you can help me with a few things. When these things are completed, you and I will be clear, and my endless sea of ??blood can still protect you one or two."


    "what?\"


    With a sound of surprise, Queen Medusa''s gaze towards Yu Ziyu also flickered.


    As if in doubt, but also in surprise.


    However, Yu Ziyu did not speak again.


    There is no need to say more.


    And now...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also looked at Queen Medusa and said:


    "I wonder if you can give me a few drops of blood?"


    "Can."


    In response, Queen Medusa did not refuse.


    She has already lost to Yu Ziyu.


    In the world of dark races, the winner is king.


    She is not as hypocritical as Wanzu.


    Therefore, with a flick of the show, a few drops of very rich golden blood were already flying towards Yu Ziyu.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see that these few drops of blood have turned into golden snakes, which are extremely spiritual, like real creatures. And this is the blood of the ruler.


    Every drop can melt mountains and rivers and burn the sea.


    However, unlike ordinary blood, these few drops of Queen Medusa''s blood seem to be extremely pure and contain the power of her soul...


    In this way, it is also conceivable that these few drops of blood are precious.


    \"I don''t need such pure blood."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless looking at Queen Medusa who was a little sluggish.


    It''s not blood, but it''s not far off.


    But now, with his words, Queen Medusa actually gave him such pure blood.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu accepted it without courtesy.


    This is a gift to Zhu Ran.

 Chapter 1284：

    With these few drops of blood, Zhu Ran''s strength will probably go further.


    Moreover, even stepping into the hope of Dominion will give you one more point.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also didn''t want to stay long.


    "I left first. If you have something to do, you can use this horn to call me."


    When the words fell, a blood-colored horn also flew towards Queen Medusa.


    This is the Blood Sea Horn.


    It can span thousands of miles and call the sea of ??blood.


    And Yu Ziyu, as the lord of the sea of ??blood, was able to cross several star fields and hear the sound of the horn.


    To a certain extent, this horn can be regarded as the most precious communication magic weapon in the sea of ????blood.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that the sea of ????blood does not have much research on the artifact refining.


    otherwise��


    This horn of the blood sea will definitely be able to improve several grades.


    "If you have a chance, you can ask Lao Jiu to help."


    The iron-eating beast, the ninth divine beast.


    It is also the starry sky, and is now a famous refining master.


    In the starry sky, together with the refining tools, he definitely ranks in the top 20.


    On the bright side, the dwarf king of the dwarf family could overwhelm him.


    However, it is a pity that such an artifact refining master is only refining artifacts for the Demon Court.


    It is also because of him that Yaoting is not inferior to other people when it comes to magic weapons.


    Like the top ten divine beasts, there is a seventh-order natal divine weapon in hand.


    As for ordinary sixth-order giants, they all have sixth-order spirit soldiers.


    Therefore, if Yu Ziyu is really in need, it is a good choice to find Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, to help refine it.


    ..?


    A few days later, Yu Ziyu also returned to the sea of ??blood.


    He even personally gave the blood of Queen Medusa to Zhu Ran.


    \"Is this the blood of the master level?\"


    Slightly startled, Zhu Ran looked at the few drops of blood on his hands and was a little lost.


    0.. ask for flowers...


    Unimaginable coercion filled the world.


    In the faint, you can see the phantom of the giant snake screaming in the sky, earth-shattering.


    "Um o\"


    In the first room, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "This is the first gift I have prepared for you. Soon, the other gifts will come one after another...\" Having said that, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the starry sky.


    He is expecting.


    Expect werewolves to dominate Mutu, and the harpies.


    After all, these two forces, he has ordered, must capture a blood slave.


    If it can''t be done...


    A sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Yu Ziyu would never begrudge his cruelty.


    At this moment, in the corner of the starry sky, the elves and the werewolves also began to collide. Facing the sudden invasion of the werewolves, the elves were also surging.


    Various elf tribes were born one after another.


    And at this very moment,


    "La, Kuai, La...\"


    Suddenly the sky broke, and a shocking scene happened...


    I saw that in the depths of the starry sky, there was a vast meteor shower.


    It is as dense and dense as drizzle, and it knits the starry sky.


    It is as bright as a star, and it is obsessed...


    This is magic.


    Moreover, it is the terrifying supernatural power of the arrow path,


    Its name is \''Rain of Stars''


    An arrow fell, turned the virtual into reality, inspired, and the stars descended.


    Turned into a shower of stars.


    Every arrow has a fifth-order divine might.


    And now... the rain of arrows is overwhelming, it''s really terrifying.


    It makes people feel lost.


    "This is the saint of the elves..."


    Suddenly murmured, a handsome young man following Mutu, the werewolf master, also had a burning gaze. He is a werewolf clan, a famous tribal young master.


    It can also be regarded as the werewolf clan, the first genius of the younger generation.


    Now, looking at the arrow shot by the elf saint, he is also really happy to see the hunter.


    With a chuckle, he turned into a giant brown wolf and rushed towards the starry sky. factory.


    Chang I*


    One thousand nine hundred and eighty + - chapter three conditions (third more)


    war!


    A sudden war was about to break out.


    Facing the menacing werewolf clan, the elves did not have the slightest timidity.


    However, at this moment, her eyes narrowed slightly, and the expression of a girl holding a longbow changed slightly.


    "This is?"


    My heart was shocked, this beautiful girl holding a long bow also saw it...


    I saw... Not far away, there was a brown giant wolf, rushing towards her.


    This giant wolf is as big as a mountain.


    The hair stood up like a demon.


    The huge mouth opened, revealing very ferocious ape teeth.


    "Ow...\"


    The wolf howl shook the sky, making the stars tremble.


    "Humph"


    Suddenly coldly snorted, the Holy Maiden of the Elf clan also turned sideways, holding a bow in the left and an arrow in the right, pulling out an arc of a month and a half. "Seven Zero Three"


    "The brush...\"


    Hearing the sound of breaking through the air, a meteor that was thousands of meters long also rushed out.


    This is a fierce battle between the genius of the elves and the genius of the werewolf.


    It was also the first collision between the elves and the werewolves.


    Very scary.


    It also really attracted the attention of the stars.


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu, who was in the sea of ??blood, didn''t know the battle between the elves and the werewolves.


    Or rather, he didn''t pay attention.


    Now he has started another retreat.


    The body of the sea of ??blood needs more precipitation.


    Today, although he is a fourth-level Tianmen, many things have not been fully understood.


    In particular, Yu Ziyu has not really understood the laws and talents he bears.


    And this takes time.


    However, now, he really should leave.


    It took a long time to integrate the dark family, and Yu Ziyu should focus on other bodies.


    Especially the body.


    Today''s body is still sleeping in the cracks in the depths of time and space.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also turned slowly.


    ...


    cAt...


    A sudden roar sounded in a mysterious place.


    It''s a foggy place.


    The gray-white mist, strands and strands, constantly intertwined, turning this place into a sea of ??mist.


    In the misty sea, a hazy figure also slowly stood up.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the entire sea of ??fog shook.


    As if to welcome their eternal king, the sea of ??fog actually lined up on both sides, revealing a road leading to the end.


    One stone and one step, the entire sea of ??fog is shaking.


    Accompanied by it, a majestic and terrifying voice resounded in the entire sea of ??fog.


    "God spider, come and see me quickly.\"


    God Spider, the name given to the Queen of Abyss by Yu Ziyu.


    Now, as Yu Ziyu''s pet, she is still obedient.


    Of course, the more reason is that she has nowhere to go.


    It is actually difficult to leave the depths of time and space.


    "Meet the Lord of Heaven and Earth Net."


    A sudden voice sounded in the depths of the foggy sea.


    Looking around, a figure with eight spider legs but a human figure appeared in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    The queen of the abyss, one **** spider.


    - a very nice guy.


    Others are not important.


    The important thing is that this one is obedient.


    Just like now, with her right hand stretched out, the far-flung abyss queen has transformed into a slap-sized, purple-jade-like spider, slowly crawling towards the back of Yu Ziyu''s hand. "Recently, has something interesting happened here?"


    In the soft inquiry, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.

 Chapter 1285：

    Looking carefully, there are actually countless pictures, which are played back in the depths of his eyes like a video.


    That''s what happened in the depths of time and space in the recent past.


    As the controller of time and space, Yu Ziyu can easily reverse time and go back to the past.


    Moreover, this is also Yu Ziyu''s territory.


    It can be said that in this place where time and space blend, Yu Ziyu is the real god.


    In a single thought, time and space are reversed, and all things flow around, all are not difficult.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also listened to the narration of the spider quietly.


    "Reporting to the Lord of the Heaven and Earth Net, recently, only three people have traveled through the cracks in time and space, one is the goddess of the gods, and the other is the fog tail clan...\"


    un


    ....


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu nodded slightly.


    not bad


    It''s not bad at all from what he saw.


    It seems that this woman did not deceive him.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the purple jade spider on the back of his hand and smiled:


    "Are you interested, really go to the starry sky to see...\"


    \"In the starry sky\"


    Suddenly murmured, a flash of color flashed in the depths of the abyss queen''s eyes.


    She hasn''t seen the real starry sky for a long time.


    Although here, Tian Luodi treats her well.


    But to her, it was still like a cage, and she didn''t dare to say that life was better than death, but it was also dark in the true sense.


    In this way, it is natural to imagine her mood.


    so��


    "Are you trying to let me out?\"


    \"It is a white spoon.\"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also continued:


    "After all, you are the master of one party, and it is unfair for you to keep you imprisoned."


    "So, I plan to let you go, and even allow you to return to the abyss."


    "However, in exchange, you must promise me three conditions."


    Listening quietly, the face of the Queen of Abyss also changed again and again.


    "What conditions?"


    Among the rare questions, there was an unspeakable expectation on the face of the abyss queen. If she can really leave, then even if the conditions are a bit harsh, she is willing.


    "Not urgent."


    With a wave of 2.7, Yu Ziyu was not in a hurry to make conditions.


    The three conditions of a dominance level are very important.


    Especially now, the power of the Queen of the Abyss is still unstable.


    When his power develops in the future, then these three conditions, I am afraid that there are thousands of pounds, so,


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also said directly:


    "I promise, these three conditions will not endanger your life, nor will it make you too embarrassed..."


    \"However, not now, but in the future,\"


    "what do you think?"


    ...


    Listening quietly, the Queen of Abyss is also thinking, weighing the pros and cons.


    However, compared to this trivial condition, she is more willing to go out. so��


    In just a moment, she has responded;


    "Okay, I promise you.\".


    Chang


    The 1980th chapter + two chapters of the spider depart (fourth more)


    "Hahaha��\"


    A chuckle echoed in the depths of time and space, but Yu Ziyu could no longer contain the joy in his heart. When he kidnapped the abyss queen,


    One was to punish her for the crime of disrespect, but she wanted to steal his demon emperor''s body.


    And the second one, of course, is for the current three conditions.


    You know, the queen of the abyss, but from the abyss.


    From, the restricted area of ??the world.


    Mysterious and scary.


    Now, it just hasn''t grown up, and hasn''t shown the real gimmick.


    When the abyss is truly mature in this era, it has the capital to set off a war of ten thousand worlds. And this is no exaggeration.


    After all, one epoch after another has proved the tyranny of the Abyss family.


    This family is aggressive and extremely terrifying.


    Able to assimilate all races.


    It is also possible to use the magic of the abyss to turn all worlds into a paradise of abyss.


    In terms of invasion, the current Void Clan cannot compete with the real Abyss Clan.


    They are the originators of aggressive civilization.


    Looking at the past era...


    The abyss civilization headed by the abyss family will stand on the top of thousands of forces once it rises.


    There are very few forces that can contend.


    And Yu Ziyu now has plans for the Abyss family.


    However, they are suffering from not being able to find the location of the abyss family.


    not only that.


    Right now, he has a feeling that if he is alone, going to the abyss... I am afraid that there is a possibility of \''going without returning\''. This should not be an illusion.


    Daomen, all have the background of Zhuxianjian, which can obliterate his physical body.


    The abyss, with a heritage no less than Zhuxian, is also very normal.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that the immortal-killing background of Daomen is not complete.


    The background of Zhuxian, the full name is \''Zhuxian Sword Formation\''.


    It''s four immortal swords, matched with the Immortal Execution Array.


    The Immortal Execution Formation Diagram is the key to integrating the Immortal Execution Four Swords.


    Without the Immortal Execution Array, the power of Immortal Execution, but in the true sense there is no one out of ten.


    If the Immortal Execution Array is still there, and with the two swords of Trapping Immortal and Jue Immortal, what can Yu Ziyu do even if he bears the law of time and space? In the end, he is no match for the sword energy, and it will inevitably turn into a dead soul under the sword.


    And this is not Yu Ziyu belittling himself.


    Although he is powerful now, the supreme law of time and space has no great success after all.


    I want to compete with the heritage of such ancient forces...


    With a smirk, Yu Ziyu was also a little embarrassed.


    "I''m not good enough...\"


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu turned her eyes.


    Looking at the purple jade spider not far away, he was full of joy.


    Three conditions are enough.


    These three conditions, if he plans for a good life, are enough for him to conquer the abyss.


    Not to mention, to usurp the entire abyss, but there is also a certain hope to take away one-tenth of the heritage.


    ...


    "Are you really willing to let me go?"


    \"certainly."


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu looked at the Purple Jade Spider and warned:


    "However, after all, you are a member of Tianluodiwang, so you still understand the rules, right?"


    \"nature."


    With a pursed smile, the Queen of Abyss also said frankly:


    \"Never reveal every bit of the net, if you violate your oath, you will be destroyed."


    Speaking softly, there is a faint thunder surging.


    This is a big oath made by the Queen of the Abyss with the heart of Tao.


    Although there is no substantive binding force, for the master, it has to be taken seriously.


    Just because the Dao Xin oath will be fulfilled when the calamity is over.


    If it is really violated, the Dao Heart will inevitably surge.


    At that time, the end, but not the general desolation.


    Therefore, many strong people will leave a period of time for themselves to deal with all kinds of oaths in their lives before they cross the calamity, so as to relieve their worries.


    And it is worth mentioning here that, in a certain era, the worldly powerhouse of Buddhism, a powerful man named "Ksitigarbha Buddha", is because he promised "the **** is not empty, and he vows not to become a Buddha" '' oath, so that he could not finally set foot on eternity.


    And that really made the starry sky all the clans realize the horror of the \''oath\''.


    Therefore, the real powerhouse will not make promises easily.


    And now, listening to the promise made by the Queen of Abyss, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied.


    With this oath, she should be able to restrain her one or two.


    However, to be honest, he doesn''t care whether the Queen of Abyss will publicize it or not.


    Anyway, in the net of heaven and earth, he all called himself \''Yu\'', and he didn''t really reveal anything.


    On the contrary, knowing Yu Ziyu''s powerful abyss queen, she deeply understands that if she accidentally exposes something, then what awaits her will be the pursuit and killing of such terrifying powerhouses as the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and the Lord of the Void.


    Yes, no less than the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and the Lord of the Void.


    No exaggeration.


    The abyss queen even felt that this powerful man hidden in the darkness was much more terrifying than the taboo powerhouse Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and Lord of the Void.


    Therefore, she would not dare to give the Queen of Abyss a few courage.


    And at this moment,


    "take it."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also flicked her fingers.

 Chapter 1286：

    "0 brush...\"


    With a burst of air, a ring made of purple jade also fell into the hands of the Queen of Abyss.


    357 "This is?\"


    "Tianluodiwang''s token, from now on you will be the second-in-command of Tianluodiwang...\"


    Said softly, Yu Ziyu also didn''t mind offering benefits.


    Interest is the key to everything.


    Only binding interests can be regarded as truly reliable.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also waved her right hand.


    5? Again...


    Accompanied by a roar, the mist in the sky continued to rotate, creating a vortex several meters high. "You can leave after stepping through this whirlpool?"


    "call...\"


    Taking a deep breath, suppressing the excitement in her heart, the Queen of Abyss also turned around and stared at Yu Ziyu several times. It seems that he wants to imprint Yu Ziyu in his mind forever.


    And soon after.


    "I am leaving."


    Gritting her teeth, the abyss queen also accelerated, turned into a streamer, and shot towards the depths of the fog vortex. Left alone, Yu Ziyu stood quietly in the sea of ??fog with a smile on her face.


    "You just let her go?"


    A sudden voice came from behind Yu Ziyu. .


    Xunsheng looked, but it was a phantom with sixteen wings, slowly emerging.


    This is the imperial wing.


    But now, his face is full of confusion and doubts. .


    almost IW


    Chapter 1983 Devouring the Red Giant Star (first)


    As one of the few people who watched Yu Ziyu grow up, he naturally understood Yu Ziyu''s character.


    Go to the extreme.


    Even more cautious.


    Like this, the abyss queen is released, but there is a certain degree of exposure risk.


    so��


    Some doubts, Di Bingyi is also puzzled.


    "hey-hey��"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also sensed Di Bingyi''s thoughts.


    However, he did not want to explain too much.


    No explanation is necessary.


    Does he want to say that he left behind the Queen of Abyss?


    Could it be that he hopes from the bottom of his heart that the power of Tianluodiwang will be exposed?


    "I''m no longer the same... Now, even you can''t see through my thoughts."


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also proud.


    People will grow.


    And he, even more so.


    Now, although he is not like some ancient giants, his words and deeds have deep meaning, but he is constantly approaching.


    Chess, layout...


    Close the net��


    In one go, he started another round of harvesting plans.


    And now, the departure of the abyss queen is his first move to the abyss family.


    "Luozi, have no regrets.\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her footsteps.


    "U


    Along with a terrifying roar, his whole person was an afterimage, disappearing into the depths of time and space.


    The main body, after being closed for so long, it is time to go out and take a look.


    Soon after, a corner of the starry sky.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    The roar grew louder, and a divine tree that covered the sky and the sun rose slowly from the depths of the red giant star.


    Its roots and branches are like red chains, rippling with the brilliance of flames.


    Its roots are like real dragons, and the stars are trembling as the sky neighs.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that there are nine star phantoms rising around it, turning into a vast starry sky.


    Deep and bright.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s body - the divine tree of time and space.


    After retreating for a long time, now he is also in a remote star field red giant star, stretching his muscles and bones.


    not only that��


    His destiny, the Nine Realms of Heaven, should also go a step further.


    so,


    "call


    Just like breathing, countless crimson flames turned into a tornado-like storm, constantly rushing towards the shadow of a planet that surrounded Yu Ziyu. And this phantom of the planet is the realm of flame bred by Yu Ziyu''s Nine Realms


    A dry world full of flames and deserts.


    Desolate.


    Only a few, fire-type creatures, inhabit the world at this moment.


    And this time,


    "Roar, roar, roar...\"


    "Roar Kong Roar\"


    One after another cold roar, full of excitement and joy.


    This is the boiling of the beasts.


    And the reason for this is also because the sky, that round of bright sun, was actually exhaling countless fire attribute spiritual energy at this time.


    For a time, the temperature of the entire flame world increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And this, for fire-type creatures, is naturally a rare feast.


    "The nine realms of the sky, when they are truly accomplished, will be the great world of the nine directions."


    "Each big world is enough to carry a civilization... heavy and terrifying...\"


    "Compared with that, the planets like Blue Star and Venus are terrifying. I don''t know how much."


    "And at that time, when a world fell, it really destroyed the sky and the earth... Even if the ruler saw this, his heart would be broken."


    In the whispered remarks, Yu Ziyu also explained the horror of the Nine Realms of the Great God.


    Attack, the Nine Realms will fall, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Shou, surrounded by the nine realms, sharing all kinds of damage.


    This is the great supernatural power that belongs to Yu Ziyu alone - the Nine Realms of Heaven.


    It is only Yu Ziyu who can nurture the great world of Jiufang with his own strength.


    As for why so sure?


    Of course it''s because...


    "La, Kuai..."


    Accompanied by the continuous breaking of the sky, countless fire-attribute spirits rushed towards the flame world like a river. This is a trophy from the demon court.


    However, it''s not just the Demon Court.


    Endless sea of ??blood, void...


    One force after another, all have spoils of war, mixed in them.


    This is one of the purposes of Yu Ziyu''s years of battles.


    harvest,


    In addition to the harvest at the evolution point,


    More resource harvesting.


    Round after round, Yu Ziyu now has countless treasures.


    And those treasures that he admired, fortunately, he would keep them in his king''s treasury.


    As for some fifth-order spiritual things, sixth-order spiritual things that I don''t like...


    He will, unceremoniously, inject into the Nine Realms.


    Fire attribute treasure, injected into the flame world.


    Ice attribute treasure, injected into the world of ice.


    ...


    And under his continuous support, the growth rate of the Nine Realms is beyond imagination.


    Now, even if Jiuwei, Baihu and others return to the Nine Realms, they will be stunned.


    Just because... Yu Ziyu''s nine realms of the sky today are bigger than each other.


    Especially the small world of life... Now there are countless spiritual things, and they are more than lush.


    At a glance, there is no end in sight.


    A true immensity.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Because now Yu Ziyu is feigning death to escape, there are not many living beings in the Nine Realms of Heaven.


    So that there is a lot of lack of vitality,


    It looks a little desolate.


    However, this does not affect the growth of the Nine Realms of Heaven (very good).


    Just like now, in his spare time, Yu Ziyu began to devour the spiritual power of the red giant star to replenish the flame world.


    ".\''If I have been plundering the spiritual power of various planets like this...then the growth rate of my Nine Realms will probably be accelerated by several times...\" With a sigh, Yu Ziyu noticed the red giant star''s blazing flame, which was getting more and more dim. .


    Red giants, terrifying though.


    But in the face of Yu Ziyu''s existence, it is still too small.


    So much so that Yu Ziyu couldn''t bear dozens of breaths.


    And this is a pity.


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also stopped absorbing.

 Chapter 1287：

    Too much.


    If he continues to absorb it, the entire red giant star will be reduced to a dead star, full of vitality.


    And that''s not good.


    After all, as a cultivator, I still care about the so-called \''balance\'' and \''scourge\''. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1984: The Strongest Shield (Second)


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu, who was hidden in the depths of the red giant star, also stopped practicing.


    At this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see the flame world lingering around his tree. It is as bright and dazzling as a star. There are even strands of flame tongue, constantly swallowing.


    From a distance, it looks like a scorching fireball, but it is the flame world that Yu Ziyu has almost materialized.


    Yes, materialize.


    Yu Ziyu''s Nine Realms of Heaven were originally illusory.


    Now, the real transformation is not far away.


    And when it truly transforms into a complete big world, it will be able to appear in the starry sky from the virtual to the real.


    And then... another terrifying big world will be born in Myriad Realms.


    It''s just that this big world is a thing with a master.


    Just like the Western Heaven of Buddhism, it is the domain of the gods.


    They are all, one ancient powerhouse after another.


    Even the era, it is difficult to erase their traces...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also slowly got up.


    "In the past few years, I have been able to practice the Nine Realms of the Great Spirit."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand.


    \"boom"


    With the terrifying roar, nine very dazzling light **** 243 with different colors appeared in Yu Ziyu''s palm. This is the Nine Realms of Heaven.


    Now, Yu Ziyu holds the Nine Realms in his hand, like a **** and demon who has walked out of the ancient times.


    Extraordinary.


    I saw that he turned his right hand,


    \"Boom...\"


    In the instant of the starry sky, there were actually nine real picture scrolls spread out around him.


    Each picture scroll is an interpretation of the real world, crossing in front of Yu Ziyu.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s real life-like supernatural power.


    Take the spirit of life as the paper.


    The nine-color elements are used as pigments.


    Splash ink to create nine picturesque scrolls of mountains and rivers.


    It''s like opening up the world.


    It deduces the truly invincible scene of Yu Ziyu.


    Un


    The sudden roar was actually the star field where Yu Ziyu was located, and countless stars exploded.


    However, before these stars were wiped out, they quickly turned into billions of galaxies, intertwined around Yu Ziyu. In a trance, the little half of the \''star domain\'' is lingering around Yu Ziyu.


    And Yu Ziyu turned into a figure standing in the galaxy.


    The posture is constantly growing (bbdf).


    In just a few breaths... a phantom of the starry sky that is as high as hundreds of millions of feet, like a **** and a demon, has already appeared in the depths of the star field. "Mu U


    5? Again...


    Looking down at the world at a glance, the starry sky trembled.


    The stars seemed to be unable to bear Yu Ziyu''s gaze, they kept bursting, and they turned into galaxies, lingering around Yu Ziyu. The galaxies are intertwined and criss-crossed.


    All moved by one person.


    And this is today''s Yu Ziyu.


    Like \''ancient gods and demons


    Terrible.


    Fortunately, however, the star field Yu Ziyu chose was extremely remote.


    Not even life.


    The strongest one is only Tier 4.


    Therefore, it did not really alarm the Wan clan.


    The sky is vast and boundless.


    There are very few that can be called \''life star field\''.


    Most of them are desolate and lonely as always, only the stars are shining forever.


    And this is a pity.


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu, who had transformed into a figure of hundreds of millions of feet, also raised her hand.


    \"boom"


    The starlight in the sky suddenly sprinkled down, and it turned into a pouring rain, a little bit of crystal.


    Wherever it falls, the iron tree is blooming, and the old tree is budding.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s pity for the starry sky, and it is also a kind of return.


    Just now, he felt something in his heart, and performed the infinite galaxy... I don''t know how many stars have been wiped out.


    Now, wake up, it is time to repay one or two.


    Therefore, he used his own life essence as a seed and sprinkled boundless vitality. After thousands of years, this star field may give birth to real life.


    Even, usher in real prosperity.


    "I am here, I understand the Nine Realms... In the future, you can call it \''Nine Realms Star Territory\''...\"


    Speaking softly, it is like speaking out of the law.


    Visible to the naked eye, four large golden characters suddenly disappeared in the starry sky.


    And the two most clear words are \''Nine Realms and Nine Realms, which carry Yu Ziyu''s Taoism and are engraved on the starry sky.


    In the future, if there is a real strong person coming, he will definitely feel it and call out these two words. However, no hurry.


    That should be a long way off.


    Now, the most important thing is to put away this feeling and try to figure it out.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also waved his right hand, dispelling the vision that shocked all the tribes. The galaxy gradually stopped flowing.


    The starlight is fading...


    The entire starry sky seems to have ushered in silence at this moment.


    However, there is a figure wearing a nine-color robe, but it stands quietly.


    He was handsome, yet gentle.


    His eyes were like a starry sky, bright and yet dazzling.


    He... stood quietly, the flowers were all blooming, and the young shoots were surging in the starry sky.


    At a glance, he was actually standing in the sea of ??flowers and spirit trees.


    This is Yu Ziyu.


    However, he just had a little understanding of the Nine Realms of the Great Divine Ability.


    Therefore, the Nine Realms of Heaven also turned into one of his clothes to truly protect him.


    At this time, if someone attacks Yu Ziyu.


    I am afraid that 99% of the strength will be cut off.


    It''s just because the current Yu Ziyu, the nine worlds are the clothes, and all laws are not touched.


    And, more importantly, when he lifted his right hand, a black and yellow flag also appeared in Yu Ziyu''s hand.


    This is a very terrifying imperial soldier apricot yellow flag.


    When retreating, Yu Ziyu also refined it.


    Now, this flag moves with Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    "call\"


    The breeze passed by, and all the golden clouds all over the sky overflowed from this flag, but one after another appeared at Yu Ziyu''s feet... forming a thick layer of clouds. This is the power of Xuanhuang.


    With one wisp, you can resist the attack of the sixth-order powerhouse.


    Today, the power of tens of thousands of Xuanhuang is constantly intertwined, but it is transformed into the strongest shield to protect Yu Ziyu.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu is the real bearer of the turtle shell


    Now, he is confident, even if Daomen strikes again with the two swords of Emperor Bing and Zhuxian, he will still be able to resist one or two.


    Even, there is hope to repel.


    Instead of cheating and getting away like it is now. .


    Chang


    The first thousand nine hundred and eighty-fifth chapters rare calm (third more)


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also put away the power of black and yellow that filled the sky.


    Now, his strength has reached a bottleneck.


    If you want to go further, I''m afraid it will be more difficult.


    so��


    Still settle.


    Increase the strength of the other major bodies.


    "However, my Void Purple Dragon''s body is made stronger by sleeping... Although he is destined to reach the seventh heaven of Tianmen..."


    "But according to the current growth rate, I''m afraid it will take hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years...\"


    "And this, I continue to plunder resources~


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    Everything has pros and cons.


    His body of a purple dragon, although he bears the supreme and boundless law, will continue to grow... until the end of the world. But... all of this, it takes time.


    If he only has this body, it''s okay to say, the big deal, sleep for tens of thousands of years, or even longer.


    After that, Youyou wakes up, and the strength is different from before.


    But now, he has other bodies...

 Chapter 1288：

    Moreover, the speed at which the strength of other bodies has improved is far beyond imagination.


    Like a body in a sea of ??blood, as today the Fourth Heaven of the Gate has been stabilized.


    The body of heaven has also begun another round of precipitation.


    With his help, they will have a bigger breakthrough in a short period of time.


    At that time, the body of Tongtian Zilong would not be able to keep up with the strength of many bodies.


    So, out of balance.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu doesn''t want to see.


    "My three major bodies must be unified in strength. Only in this way can a balance and even a cycle be formed." In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu also decided the center of gravity, leaning towards the body of the Zilong Tongtian.


    Especially the thousand-year **** war, the ten thousand years of reincarnation...


    Such a feast of the void, his body of a purple dragon, is not to be missed.


    If it is possible, he doesn''t even mind driving the body of the Sky-reaching Purple Dragon to devour all worlds, thereby accelerating his own growth.


    But, in this way, there is really no turning back.


    At that time, his body of the Void Purple Dragon will inevitably become the real enemy of all worlds.


    Humans and gods are indignant, and the gods will perish.


    ...


    "Ugh��"


    While sighing, Yu Ziyu raised her footsteps and walked towards another star field.


    Just now, he felt something in his heart, manifested hundreds of millions of phantoms, and when he came to the star field, he also noticed this star field, many extraordinary stars.


    For example, there is a water spirit star.


    It is the endless interweaving of water elements and ice elements,


    Looking from a distance, the ice fog shrouded the room, as bright as a diamond.


    This is a star suitable for his icy world to absorb.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu is also willing to go for a while.


    And not long after that... Above an ice-blue star, Yu Ziyu turned into a divine tree that covered the sky and the sun, and took root here.


    nigyrh


    .


    With his throughput, the stars trembled.


    Countless cold currents rushed towards him like a storm.


    Cold to the bone.


    Ice is shocked.


    But it has become the best nutrient for his growth in the ice world.


    And at this time, if you look at his world of ice, you can definitely see that the world of ice is like the opening of the sky... the sky keeps rising... the ground keeps sinking... Between the condensation of countless ice crystals, one after another strange phantom is also manifest.


    That is Ice Spirit.


    Extremely cold, a unique existence bred.


    Although there is no wisdom or even life, it is a vision of extreme cold.


    It symbolizes that this place is absolute zero.


    According to legend, every existence that cultivates the Law of Frost will leave their mark on the ice if they practice the Law of Frost to the extreme.


    And when future generations practice, or have a blessed land, and give birth to a scene of extreme ice, these imprints will manifest and prove their existence.


    Just like now, Yu Ziyu saw a phantom that fluttered like a fairy, as if returning by the wind, and disappeared in a flash of ice.


    That...it should be the fairy of Guanghan Palace.


    A terrifying existence that left its own mark on the extremely cold road.


    "There are thousands of rules, and when you go to the extreme, you can leave traces in the world."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also started a new one.


    .?.


    Time passed slowly.


    .. ask for flowers...


    In the blink of an eye, decades have passed.


    In the past few decades, Yu Ziyu has traveled to many corners of the star field, and has also swallowed a lot of stars.


    And in this constant devouring, his Nine Realms are also improving day by day.


    Its power is far from being comparable to before.


    Now, if he lifts up \''a world\'' and smashes it down, like the asteroid belt of the solar system, it is estimated that it will be wiped out in an instant.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s power.


    However, this is not the limit.


    The Seventh Layer of Heaven''s Gate is even more terrifying than imagined.


    It''s just that this existence cannot be easily shot.


    After all, for an existence like Yu Ziyu''s, the starry sky will be shattered and all things will return to silence.


    ...0


    If it is shot at will, the aftermath alone is enough to destroy all beings.


    And that, the entanglement of cause and effect, Yu Ziyu is unwilling to bear it.


    With a smile in his heart... Yu Ziyu, who was sitting cross-legged on an unnamed star, had already received several messages.


    "A dozen strong men from the harpy banshee clan kidnapped a girl from the angel clan, and the whole angel clan was furious for this."


    "The werewolves invaded the border of the elves, and the saintess of the elves lost to the werewolf who suddenly came out and disappeared mysteriously..."


    One after another, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly, setting off a satisfied arc.


    not bad.


    They did a good job.


    However, there are still some small surprises.


    That is, the girls of the angel family were kidnapped, which actually alarmed Yaoting... The army headed by the white tiger rushed to the harpies.


    For this reason, the endless sea of ??blood hidden behind the harpies had to send troops to stop it. There is also the elves... There is actually a master coming out.


    He also fought against the werewolf for several days and nights, and blew up a starry sky.


    To this day, they are still fighting every now and then.


    As for the reason... that is naturally the saint of the elves, the only daughter of the master of the elves. It is also the candidate for the next generation of Elf Patriarch.


    So... the elves are furious, there is a reason. Down.


    The first thousand nine hundred and eighth + chapter six is ??notorious (fourth more)


    However, this was all a few years ago.


    Like now, the saintess of the elves have been imprisoned by the endless sea of ??blood for several years.


    And the girl from the angel family was even accepted by Zhu Ran as a personal maid.


    As for the reason...


    It is naturally a girl from this angel family, so pure that when people see it, they can''t put it down, and they are afraid that it will melt...


    is a pure\'' little angel


    It''s not bad to be Zhu Ran''s company.


    And the saintess of the elves are a little arrogant... some mean that they would rather die than give in.


    If it weren''t for her as a sixth-order giant, she would have long been fasted and did not eat the five grains of the world, I am afraid she would have starved to death.


    But even so...


    She doesn''t look very good now.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also changed her consciousness and came to the body of the sea of ??blood.


    \"boom"


    Along with the roar, the blood-colored ocean that had always been calm was once again surging, and the blood-colored sky filled the sky.


    \"Crash, crash...\"


    In a surging blood-colored wave, a figure was actually intertwined...


    Only, he has no legs.


    In the lower body, there is blood surging at the door.


    Only the upper body is a handsome yet charming figure.


    "I want to see how arrogant you are?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also looked into the deepest part of the sea of ??blood.


    Over there��


    There is a very tall blood-colored tower.


    Standing in the deepest part of the sea of ????blood... the spire is beyond the height of the sea of ????blood.


    However, more towers live in the sea of ??blood, and are nourished by the sea of ??blood day and night.


    This is the blood tower, the seventh-order artifact of the Shura family.


    This is the natal magic weapon of an elder.


    Under the command of Yu Ziyu''s body in the sea of ??blood, this elder brought this seventh-order blood tower, which was also inhabited in the deepest part of the sea of ??blood.


    Turned into a forbidden area in the sea of ????blood.


    The name is \''Shenzhen\''.


    It is like a prison in the world, but the powerhouses of the starry sky are imprisoned here.


    According to legend, there are no less than five imprisoned sixth-order giants here.


    And in fact, it is.


    After years of fighting, the Shura clan has imprisoned a lot of powerhouses.


    And the saintess of the elves are one of them.


    And now...


    Squinting slightly, Yu Ziyu had already seen through the blood tower, a slender girl with long green hair and a slender figure, quietly leaning on the corner of a jade bed. She looked gloomy, a little gray.


    His eyes were dull, and his skin was unhealthy pale.


    However, what was of concern was that she was still clutching a green longbow in her hand with one hand.


    Even if the spiritual power is sealed most of the time.


    Even if the blood tower is absorbing her spiritual power all the time.


    She still had a firm face.


    \"I will never bow my head.\"


    While murmuring in her heart, she also slowly closed her eyes, enjoying the endless peace.


    This is Fanny, the saint of the elves.

 Chapter 1289：

    It is also a gift from Mutu, the leader of the werewolf clan, to the sea of ????blood.


    And now...


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu''s posture also moved.


    \"Crash...Crash...\"


    Accompanied by the sound of water rushing, a blood-colored river also rose in the secret room where Fanny was imprisoned.


    \"This is?\"


    Suddenly opening her eyes, Fanny also noticed the blood-colored river not far away.


    Mysterious and spooky.


    At the end of the river, a **** figure rose up.


    He had a handsome yet charming face.


    There was always a heart-wrenching smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Who are you?"


    Asking in a condensed voice, Fanny also tightened the green longbow in her hand.


    For some reason, an extremely palpitating feeling suddenly surged up in her heart.


    She had never had such a feeling, even in the face of Mutu, the master of the werewolf clan.


    "Didn''t you guess who I am?"


    In the faint voice, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    \"There is a taboo in the legend, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood...\"


    While whispering softly, Fanny''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but widen.


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, a legendary existence.


    Terrifying yet powerful.


    Suffocating.


    He single-handedly created the Tribulation of the Red Lotus and wiped out an unknown number of creatures.


    Afterwards, it was a crusade against Buddhism, and the master of Buddhism was beheaded in this world.


    It can be said that in today''s starry sky...


    If there is one, choose one of the most terrifying demons.


    He must be second to none.


    Even the Lord of the Void is estimated to be inferior to him.


    After all, although the Lord of the Void is terrifying, he is more domineering and powerful, pressing him with an unmatched attitude.


    But this one is different.


    Insidious, cunning, despicable, unscrupulous in order to achieve their goals.


    All evil adjectives can be used on his head.


    "Forehead��\"


    The sudden silence made Yu Ziyu stunned.


    He actually had such an evaluation in the heart of this elf clan saint, Fanny? ?


    Insidious, cunning, vile,


    what the hell?


    What is worth mentioning here is that from the masters of the ghost clan, he has clearly understood some laws of the soul... He can also see the thoughts of the world through a little fluctuation of the soul.


    303 Simply put, it is \''mind reading


    Although Fanny is powerful, in front of Yu Ziyu, she is like an ant.


    Moreover, now that she is so weak, it is normal for Yu Ziyu to see through at a glance.


    only��


    "Is this **** body already so notorious?"


    In a daze, Yu Ziyu thought of Buddhism.


    Buddhism is the force with the most believers in the starry sky.


    Moreover, his power is huge, beyond imagination.


    In terms of bewitching people, the Protoss has no qualifications for him to eat ashes.


    And now, Yu Ziyu''s **** body has offended Buddhism, and has become a real mortal enemy?


    So, he still wants a good reputation?


    How can it be?


    There are many disciples of Buddhism, adding fuel to the narrative, but also has some of his truth...


    His reputation has long been rubbed in the gutter.


    And a clean girl like Fanny, the saint of the elf family, naturally listened to the rumors...


    Besides, the werewolf master also said that he was kidnapped by the order of the blood sea master.


    And thinking about it this way, how could Fanny have the slightest liking for Yu Ziyu''s body of blood, the culprit? So...


    Feeling helpless, Yu Ziyu also admitted that she was unlucky.


    "Fortunately...I don''t care much about reputation


    Chang I*


    Chapter 1987 Devil! ! (first update)


    "Fame is like a cloud to me..."


    With another sigh, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned, raising a playful look.


    At this time, she seemed to have noticed the smile on the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth, and Fanny, the saintess of the elf clan, felt a slight sudden change in her heart, and her face changed slightly.


    For some reason, an extremely ominous feeling suddenly surged from her heart.


    "what you up to?"


    The sudden condensed voice made the saintess of the elves even more and more uneasy.


    "You know why I sent someone to kidnap you?"


    "How would I know... A demon like you, everyone gets it and kills it, is it hard to get me kidnapped, why not have a good intention?"


    Unceremoniously scolding, the elf saintess Fanny couldn''t help but tighten the green longbow in her hands.


    Even if the spiritual power is blocked.


    The longbow in her hand can also make her feel at ease.


    However, it''s not her fault.


    It''s just that the **** figure not far away is really too terrifying.


    Terrifying enough to suffocate her.


    Even if she wanted to say something cruel, she was a little nervous.


    That feeling of being unable to speak out, involuntarily, is really like a nightmare.


    "call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, it seemed to relieve the nervousness in her heart. The elf saint Fanny looked at Yu Ziyu who was not far away with a more intense smile on her lips, and asked again: "You... kidnap me, what do you want to do? What are you doing?\"


    tlH


    After a while of silence, a wicked smile appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    "What do you say?"


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu also joked:


    "You''re not as strong as you, but you''re beautiful, and you''re still a big beauty from the elves. What do you mean by kidnapping you?"


    Hearing this, Fanny, the saint of the elves, suddenly felt a sudden shock.


    That ominous foreboding intensified.


    In the past, when she was still in the elf forest, she heard that many strong people from all ethnic groups liked the beauties of the elf clan.


    There is even a slave hunting group, which specializes in hunting elves.


    And now... this demon has actually captured her.


    \"No? No..\''II.\"


    Frightened in her heart, the saintess of the elves, Fanny, couldn''t help shrinking her body.


    However, at this moment, another voice echoed in my ears:


    "I recently... I have practiced a magic art, and I need yin and yang to work together...\"


    "So, I looked for the starry sky. There are several very nice girls, and you are one of them...\"


    "Come on, you shouldn''t mind, right?"


    ..?


    Speaking one after another, Yu Ziyu couldn''t hide the smile on her face. Terrifying, pretty good.


    Just like now, the saintess of the elf family, Fanny, her pretty face is snow-white.


    Full of fear and anxiety.


    "you are dreaming��\"


    "I''d rather die than give in."


    ....


    After a burst of screams, Fanny raised the longbow in her hands.


    But, at the next moment,


    "Am I really dreaming?"


    As soon as the words fell, time and space seemed to freeze.


    -Everything is stopped.


    Even Fanny''s movements became stiffer.


    then,


    With her eyes open, she could only watch, a blood-colored figure took a step towards her, one step closer.


    "Tread, step, step...\"


    Step by step, as if stepping on her chest, making her breathing worse.


    fear, fear,


    Eyes are wide.


    Until a cold hand caressed her cheek.


    very cold,


    As if to freeze her body.


    But it also really shattered the last pride in her heart.


    It was obvious to the naked eye that bean-like tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    At this time, if her body hadn''t frozen, she would have bitten her tongue and committed suicide.

 Chapter 1290：

    Still, it''s not scary.


    Her eyes widened, and Fanny saw a handsome face and kept approaching her.


    "call��\"


    The hot breath didn''t make her feel warm.


    Instead, it made her goosebumps rise.


    But...the next moment...but she didn''t usher in what she imagined.


    Some are just��


    "I lied to you...\"


    A chuckle, full of pride, made Fanny''s face change.


    It seems a little unbelievable.


    "Haha... You don''t really think that I''m interested in you, do you?"


    Seeing Fanny whose pretty face was full of disbelief, Yu Ziyu felt even more proud.


    Occasionally, teasing such a little girl is really a good choice.


    However, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu still warned:


    "Don''t think about suicide."


    "You killed yourself, and I can resurrect you too."


    "Then, I will throw you to the army of the Shura clan. You should understand what the army of the Shura clan is like? Those crazy guys don''t understand Lianxiangxiyu...\"


    "...Moreover, I will also make a mirror image and send it to your elves, so that your clansmen can see how embarrassed the saints of your elves are..."


    Listening quietly, Fanny, the saint of the elves, was stunned.


    Faintly, a picture appeared in her mind.


    Hard to imagine.


    Can''t even imagine.


    In an instant, her thoughts of suicide were extinguished.


    More is endless shame and anger.


    \"You devil... devil...\"


    "You''re the biggest **** I''ve ever seen, beast...\"


    It''s hard to imagine how the noble saint of the elves, who has always been noble, cursed like a shrew.


    However, with her looks and temperament.


    Even if she swears, she still has a different style.


    It''s just, unfortunately, Yu Ziyu doesn''t understand the customs of the world.


    "Hahaha (good king is good)...\"


    With a loud laugh, Yu Ziyu turned around...and chose to leave.


    "Eat well... If you don''t eat, your clansmen will come to rescue you in the future, and you won''t have the strength to run out. After a warning, Yu Ziyu also left a lot of spirit flowers and spirit fruits for the saintess Fanny of the elves. .


    ...


    As for why he came here, to frighten this saint of the elves, one was to pass the boring time. And the second one... is to dispel the suicidal intention of this elf clan saint.


    He does have the power to resurrect others.


    However, it is not necessary.


    The price is too high, not worth it.


    If it is, Jiuwei, Baihu, and others, Yu Ziyu may still try.


    But the saintess of the elves, Fanny, was just an outsider.


    How could Yu Ziyu pay the price to bring her back to life?


    Therefore, she cannot commit suicide. .


    Chang*


    The first thousand nine hundred and eighth + eight chapters are shocking (second more)


    "It''s a pity to commit suicide."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu spent some time again to visit the little angel who is now following Zhu Ran.


    not bad.


    Zhu Ran seemed to treat her well, so that the little girl from the angel family was inseparable from Zhu Ran.


    Even the two are sisters.


    However, as a family member of Zhu Ran, she must give her master Zhu Ran some blood for a certain period of time.


    And this blood will not affect her strength and others.


    On the contrary, it will make her and Zhu Ran closer.


    This is not bad.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also chose to leave.


    These are not the focus of his attention.


    Now... in the entire starry sky, in all realms, what deserves his real attention is that there is only the situation of one big force after another.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also slowly turned to the east and returned to the body again.


    Today, his body is still hidden in an extremely remote star field, so he can cultivate with peace of mind.


    And now...


    \"boom.\"


    With the terrifying roar, the planet shook, and a divine tree that covered the sky also rose from the ground.


    And in this divine tree,


    There is also a figure that slowly walks out.


    He, 387 figure, slender,


    He has a handsome face, but he doesn''t lose his demeanor...


    Between his sleeves and the breeze, he could vaguely see a smile on the corner of his mouth that made the world pale.


    This is the dharma that Yu Ziyu cultivated.


    It is exactly the same as the original Tiandi Jianmu.


    The same dharma is shocking, and at the same time has a flawless body...


    A person stands quietly, the snow clothes are flawless, like a bright moon, white mist fills the space, and there are nine light groups shining around him... Each light group is a world, and there are many living beings inside...


    A little bit of crystal, and the brilliance is hazy, making this figure the only one in the world, as if eternal, immortal in the starry sky. The dharma is different from the dharma body.


    To put it simply, the appearance of the law is the appearance of the law, including both the physical appearance and the meaning, and the extension and connotation of the law is the appearance of the law; it is an extension of Yu Ziyu''s way...


    Just like now, Yu Ziyu''s dharma appearance is actually the same as the mighty Liu Shen that he longed for when he was weak back then. Yes, generally no difference.


    There is a desire in the heart, so the Dharma extends.


    At the beginning, he longed to become a person of peerless elegance like Liu Shen.


    To be more precise...he aspires to be the next \''Liu Shen


    Therefore, as he continued to grow, he finally had a similar dharma to Liu Shen.


    "Now, can I fight that one?"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also looked at the lines on the palm.


    The mountains and rivers reflect, and there are countless creatures.


    But it was his Nine Realms manifested in his palm.


    If he wants to...


    A palm strikes out, and the nine realms come out.


    Inevitably, the heaven and the earth will collapse, and the universe will be scattered.


    But... even so, Yu Ziyu has no absolute certainty that he will be able to fight that one.


    And why so,


    It is because they are not in the same era, not in the same era.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu cannot compare.


    However, the more reason is because, in Yu Ziyu''s heart, that one is undefeated and invincible. It is Yu Ziyu''s growth to this day, the support of her beliefs.


    If Yu Ziyu can beat that one now, then Yu Ziyu''s way forward will be blocked.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu doesn''t want to see.


    "Ugh...\"


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little disappointed.


    This should be a kind of loneliness.


    The loneliness of high altitude.


    Afraid that the real invincibility will come.


    At that time, what was left to Yu Ziyu was emptiness and loss.


    "So, grow up quickly, I look forward to your rise one by one."


    With a slight squinting, Yu Ziyu also looked at the vast starry sky.


    In a trance, he saw the Lord of Samsara, sitting cross-legged and closing his eyes (bceh) o


    In a trance, he saw the dream of the Dragon Emperor, hidden in the cracks of the dimension, and concentrated on cultivation.


    ...


    These are the existences that Yu Ziyu is more concerned about.


    Only when they grow better, can Yu Ziyu have traces of expectations.


    It is hoped that in the future, they will have the possibility of fighting Yu Ziyu.


    But, in this short period of time, it should be impossible.


    Because, at the same time as their progress, Yu Ziyu is also making progress.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu''s cultivation speed was much faster than them.


    After all, Yu Ziyu has four bodies, and cultivating at the same time, the talents are superimposed, and the cultivation speed is also superimposed.


    in this way,


    Even if Yu Ziyu is in the seventh heaven of Tianmen, the progress of his cultivation is not much slower than theirs in the second and third heaven.


    As the saying goes,


    The further back in the cultivation, the slower the cultivation speed will be...


    It is also because of this that the latecomers have the possibility to catch up with the \''first movers\''.


    But this, on Yu Ziyu, seems unrealistic.


    Because, even if his main body has stepped into the seventh heaven of Tianmen, the speed of cultivation is quite fast.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, his cultivation speed will only slow down when he is in the Eighth Heaven, Nine Heavens, or even half-step eternity. And then... leave time for future generations to chase.


    However, future generations, can they really chase him?

 Chapter 1291：

    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was looking forward to it.


    What kind of genius can come from behind... see his back?


    \"What are you thinking about?"


    A sudden voice sounded behind Yu Ziyu.


    Don''t look back, Yu Ziyu also knows that this is the Emperor''s Wing.


    "I''m thinking, what kind of genius can catch up to me?"


    "this��"


    After a while of silence, Di Bingyi also understood what Yu Ziyu meant.


    He is too cold to be high...


    Only when the heights are too cold can one long to be chased by others.


    However, this is also normal.


    All living beings are the product of contradictions.


    They long for invincibility, but after invincibility, they long for opponents.


    \''Only when you lose can you know how to cherish


    It''s also appropriate to put it here.


    Back then, the same lord who created him did the same...


    Therefore, that adult has cultivated an opponent...


    An opponent who really gives him a threat.


    To this day, Di Bingyi still remembers the excitement and excitement of the adults when that adult''s opponent walked in front of the adults.


    \"I can tell you, that''s a shortcut to eternity..."


    With a sigh in his heart, Emperor Bingyi was also a little hesitant.


    At the beginning, that lord, in the terrifying battle, defeated the opponent he created, and then he really embarked on the road of impacting eternity. .


    Chang I*


    The first thousand nine hundred and eighth + nine chapters of the eternal road (third more)


    The road to eternity is long and difficult.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, every Eternal Venerable, before becoming Eternal, is invincible and invincible in the era.


    The same level, unrivaled.


    Coercion Star Dome.


    Has the might of the world.


    So... when they set foot on the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate, half a step into eternity, most of them will have a period of \''high altitude ~ invincible\''.


    During this period, they swept across the starry sky and were invincible in the world.


    Wherever they have passed, the ten thousand races have changed their ways,


    The devil is unstoppable.


    It''s powerful and terrifying, beyond imagination.


    As for those who have already achieved eternity, or other strong enough to match them, either disappeared into the starry sky, traveled through the Chaos Sea, or fell into a long slumber. Neither is likely to be a stumbling block in their eternal path.


    In other words, if there is a real eternity in the starry sky, it is difficult for a new eternity to appear.


    Especially the hostile forces, it is even more impossible.


    Like now, if Daomen has eternal powerhouses, will he allow Buddhism to appear eternal?


    Naturally it is impossible.


    At this time, Buddhism, there is only one choice.


    That is to seal the genius who they are expected to impact eternity, until the Taomen is eternally asleep or left.


    The starry sky, for the real eternal powerhouse, is nothing but a pond.


    The Eternal Venerable with true ambition will not stay here for long.


    And that is the opportunity for Buddhism to walk out of eternity.


    As for the Eternal Venerable, who will stay in the starry sky until the end of the era.


    To be honest, there was an era where the Eternal Venerable did this.


    But at the back, the starry sky is like a cage for that Eternal Venerable... It almost destroyed the realm of that Eternal Venerable.


    There is another saying that the starry sky will exclude the real eternal venerable.


    No, let them stay in the stars for a long time.


    And this statement has also been truly recognized by all ethnic groups.


    Otherwise, who can explain that the Eternal Venerable rarely leaves traces in the starry sky?


    Therefore, there is such a saying about the Eternal Venerable.


    That is \''eternal forever


    It can also be said that \''Eternal Emperor


    Thousands of years, there will only be one eternity, Nie Li in the starry sky.


    There will only be one, who truly proves the Tao for eternity.


    As for other eternities that have long been proven, most of them cannot exist in the starry sky.


    Even if it exists, it only leaves a little spiritual sense and other means.


    And Yu Ziyu, in the future, if there is a day when he truly proves that the Tao is eternal, he is very likely to leave.


    And after that, there will be the real dawn of all races.


    just now...


    Looking at Yu Ziyu dazedly, Di Bingyi was also hesitant.


    He doesn''t know the way of preaching the Tao of other Eternal Venerables, but he knows the way of preaching the Tao of the one who created him.


    The great man who created him is praised by the world.


    call it \''God


    Today, the name of ''God'' is still engraved in the history of all ethnic groups.


    There are many biographies describing it.


    For example, in the "Old Testament" of the bible of the angel family, he is called \''the only true God, and out of awe dare not call him by his name. Means absolute god. In the records of the Protoss, it also retains its reverence, calling it \''the God who created all things and the God King of Creation of their Protoss, a level of existence.


    However, among the thousands of records, there is such a description for the **** of the angel family.


    That is him, good at creation.


    good at creating,


    Yes, good at creation, good at creation.


    \''God created the world in seven days and is still praised by the world.


    And such a existence, how to prove the Tao in eternity.


    In Dibingyi''s memory, God seems to be invincible in the world very early, and created a race that belongs to him alone - the angel family.


    Then, in the name of the God of Creation, he observed the development...changes of the angel family, and everything else...


    But as time passed, God also felt sleepy and even bored.


    He is too powerful to find an opponent.


    Wherever he has passed, even the devil is willing to crawl.


    Even the devil is willing to bow his head, he said softly.


    Being so present, in the end, boredom is natural.


    This is also one of the original intentions of his creation of the angel family.


    ...for flowers...


    Just boring to pass the time.


    As for God, his own race seems to be a congenital being and does not belong to all races.


    ..?


    And it went on like this for an unknown amount of time, and God seemed to have realized the eternal secret of preaching.


    Actually created an opponent.


    Yes, opponents.


    An opponent who is enough to threaten him.


    And this opponent is also very famous.


    Its name is \''Devil Satan\'', which was originally one of the angels created by God. Because of his arrogance, he tried to usurp the position of the only God and fell into a devil.


    But still has superhuman ability to fight against God, and tempt people to abandon life and the road of redemption to destruction.


    It is this one who has set foot on half a step into eternity.


    ..0..


    even before God.


    After that... no one knew, some were just imperial soldiers who witnessed the world-shattering battle between Satan and God with their own eyes.


    And in that battle, God really stepped into eternity.


    This is the eternal way of God.


    According to God, Satan is his robbery, created by his own hands.


    If it is spent, it is naturally good, and the avenue is promising.


    If he can''t survive it, everything he has will be turned into Satan''s nourishment.


    Perhaps, he is the one who sets foot on eternity.


    "Ugh..."


    With a sigh, Di Bingyi was unwilling to tell Yu Ziyu \''the eternal way of God''s preaching\''.


    He knew what kind of character Yu Ziyu was.


    If Yu Ziyu knew such a method, the ghost knows how crazy he would be.


    Although, Yu Ziyu was afraid of death.


    It''s even more extreme.


    But in his bones, there is still a touch of ruthlessness.


    Moreover, with his current talent and various means, it is not realistic to want to cultivate an opponent who is enough to match him. It''s the only one after all.


    There are very few who can match each other in every era.


    "If you are in the same realm as that adult, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to compete with you."


    He sighed in his heart, but Di Bingyi was not happy at all.


    Just because the stronger the foundation,


    The more terrifying the strength.


    It also means that Yu Ziyu''s proving the Tao is eternal, and the more difficult it is. .

 Chapter 1292：

    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety chapters of the abyss family (first)


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know what Di Bingyi was thinking.


    Now he is immersed in his own way.


    As for the \''eternal road\'' that Di Bingyi knows, it is estimated that Yu Ziyu himself will not be interested.


    After all, everyone has their own way.


    That one way is suitable for God.


    It does not mean that it is suitable for Yu Ziyu.


    Moreover, more importantly, Yu Ziyu now has four major bodies, and the road of proving the Tao is also estimated to be somewhat different from others.


    In this regard, the first immortal of the human race has more reference value.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also thought of the "First Immortal of the Human Race" who was sealed by Heaven because of him.


    This one is not ordinary power.


    Even now, Yu Ziyu is unwilling to face it.


    Just like him, a chosen human carrier, his spiritual power breaks the so-called shackles of "663\", and can climb endlessly.


    With such an existence, even if Yu Ziyu is facing it now, it will feel a little tricky.


    \"The first fairy of the human race...\"


    In the faint murmur, Yu Ziyu somehow had traces of expectation.


    If it is this one, reappearing in the starry sky... I am afraid that there is hope, let''s compete with him.


    However, there is only hope.


    After all, the end of the era, the seal of heaven... are not easy.


    Now, even if he reappears in the starry sky, how much power can he have?


    only��


    It is worth mentioning that this one is very likely to recognize the great supernatural power he cultivated at a glance.


    After all, as the most orthodox successor of Taoism, he is also another supreme power after \''the first person of Taoism\''. He should also have practiced the great supernatural powers, one gasification and three cleanliness. However, he should not have successfully cultivated.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also continued to occupy the corner of the star field and started another round of cultivation.


    ...


    Time flies by, and decades have passed in the blink of an eye.


    And in the past few decades, major events that shocked the entire starry sky have also occurred one after another.


    One is naturally that the Protoss lost to the Void Clan, so that 10% of the Protoss lost their territory. For this reason, the Protoss asked all tribes for help.


    The Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, headed by Yaoting, began its real support.


    The second is that the endless blood sea forces are eager to move and are extremely restless.


    These are the two most unstable factors in the entire starry sky.


    Compared to it, the abyss clan, the demon clan and many other extremely vicious races that are famous in all eras are all inferior. However, there is no way.


    The Void family and the endless sea of ??blood are all powerful people with taboos.


    It can be said that it is truly invincible in the world.


    Even if they have the intention to be their enemy, they dare not.


    And just then...


    Wanjie, a very mysterious and chaotic big world.


    "I''m waiting to meet the Queen of Abyss...\"


    "I''m waiting to meet the Queen of Abyss...\"


    In the chorus of greetings, countless abyss powerhouses are all crawling on the ground.


    And in the direction of their pilgrimage, there was a shadowy figure sitting high on the throne.


    This beautiful figure, dressed in coquettish fashion, has a demonic figure.


    Behind him, he carried the legs and feet of eight spiders.


    Slim and slender.


    But it makes this beautiful figure even more charming.


    And now, the corner of her mouth is slightly raised, and the Queen of Abyss is also satisfied with the prostrate of many abyss powerhouses towards her.


    It seems that decades have not come back.


    The loyalty of these strong men to her has not changed.


    However, more should be in awe of her strength.


    As for why the abyss queen returned to the abyss after decades.


    It was naturally that she, who had just left the depths of the cracks in time and space, was so greedy for the beauty of the starry sky that she wandered around. And now, she''s just tired.


    Simply return to the abyss.


    "You... actually came back?"


    With a strange voice, far away, a ferocious and ferocious dragon appeared.


    \"Quack quack, what a surprise...\"


    There was another terrifying laughter, and from the east, a black shadow shrouded in a black robe and holding a sickle slowly floated over.


    "This is the legendary abyss queen who was kidnapped..."


    Suddenly, it was the earth, and a head suddenly appeared.


    ...


    One after another, but all of them are the supreme beings of the abyss family.


    And these, placed in the starry sky, are the so-called \''dominant\''. ��


    It''s just shocking that there seems to be a lot of rulers in the abyss today.


    A dozen or so��


    All of them are like gods and demons, suffocating.


    On second thought, though.


    also understandable.


    This is the abyss family.


    A terrifying race that can fight against all worlds by itself.


    The birth ratio of its powerhouses far exceeds that of other races.


    What''s more, the abyss family has countless heritage and endless inheritance.


    The birth of the master is naturally much easier than other worlds.


    just a pity


    With so many masters, there is still no master of the Fourth Heavenly Sect.


    The strongest is no more than the third heaven of Tianmen.


    This is a pity.


    after all,


    Starry sky, now only the fourth heaven of Tianmen can be called the taboo powerhouse


    Without the Heavenly Gate Four Heavenly Lord coming out, it would be impossible for the abyss to fight against the void and the endless sea of ??blood.


    As for why so sure?


    It can be said unceremoniously that a ruler of the fourth level of heaven is enough to fight against ten rulers of the third level of heaven.


    As for the Abyss family, although there are many masters, it is still unknown whether they can win the Tongtian Zilong and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood?


    Tongtian Zilong, it''s okay to say.


    But the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood... As soon as he thought that he had practiced the legendary great power of the blood god, the fighting spirit of these abyss lords was probably wiped out a lot. There is no way.


    Blood God Dafa is too terrifying and too weird.


    After completing the Blood God Dafa, the most fearless thing is group battles.


    The big deal, trade life for life, kill one by one.


    And this is also the main reason why the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is the most feared by all races in the starry sky.


    Unless necessary, no one wants to be the enemy of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    ..?


    \"Hum...\"


    With a soft snort, the abyss queen also raised her eyes, looking at one abyss master after another.


    There are many new faces.


    It''s no wonder that some people dare to question her.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    Inside the spider web, there are all prey.


    Dare to question her existence, even if it is Abyss Supreme, how can it be?


    With a sneer in her heart, the Queen of Abyss also slowly stood up. .


    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine + - Chapter Abyss Queen''s Killing Intent (Second)


    "The queen of the abyss family was actually kidnapped... It''s really a joke of our abyss family...\" Suddenly, it was the figure that emerged from the earth, like a plant.


    \"You are?\"


    The eyes narrowed slightly, and the Queen of Abyss also took the initiative to ask.


    "I''m Shigeru, who set foot on the master a few years ago...\"


    In response, this existence, which seems to be a plant preaching in the abyss, is also blunt.


    However, at the next moment, as if thinking of something, Mao also added:


    "Now, I follow the abyss dragon."


    U99


    ...


    After a while of silence, the Queen of Abyss also looked not far away, and was already transformed into a humanoid dragon.


    "Hahaha��"


    With a long laugh, the Abyss Demon Dragon King also laughed:


    "My follower has a bad temper, please forgive me...\"


    Said so, but did not see the apologetic face of the Abyss Demon Dragon King.


    Instead, it''s more of a joke.


    However, it is.


    The emperor of the abyss family was actually kidnapped?


    This really lost the face of the abyss family.


    Of course, at this time, they selectively ignored the abyss queen and were taken captive in front of many abyss powerhouses.


    At this moment, Mao''s voice echoed in the air again.

 Chapter 1293：

    "My Lady Queen, after you were taken captive, how did you escape?"


    Saying that, Mao also carefully looked at the figure of the abyss queen''s demon childbirth, and joked:


    "You can''t be, have you betrayed something?"


    "Presumptuous, you are the ruler of the first layer of heaven, and you dare to speak to the queen like this."


    The sudden anger, but the Abyss Demon Dragon King interrupted Mao''s voice.


    However, looking at the smile on the face of the Abyss Demon Dragon King, the Queen of the Abyss sank.


    These two guys really sing along.


    However, it''s not just them.


    Even the other masters, looking at the abyss queen, are full of fun.


    And this is normal.


    After all, the queen of the abyss, in the abyss, is famous for being \''bewitching\''.


    Once, I don''t know how many strong people fell under her skirt.


    But now, she has disappeared for decades...


    Also, they were kidnapped.


    Now, although it is safe to return, it is inevitable, and it does not make people think of one or two.


    "You''re looking forward to it, are we being spoiled...?"


    With a sudden laughter, the abyss queen also straightened a strand of hair and said with a smile:


    "The slave family wants to favor the one or two, but unfortunately... he doesn''t look down on the slave family...\"


    A faint voice echoed in the air.


    But the grief inside and outside of those words was shocking.


    \"The one? I don''t know the queen, can you know the identity of that one?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and in the abyss, another Master of the Third Heavenly Sect also asked tentatively.


    \"I know one or two...\"


    Nodding, the Queen of Abyss also affirmed:


    "He... should be regarded as the most terrifying existence in the starry sky. Even the now-famous Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and the Lord of the Void are not his opponents."


    "Forehead��\"


    - During the silence of the array, the masters of many abyss clans couldn''t help being shocked.


    However, they did not dare to doubt.


    Especially the Abyss Demon Dragon King and the others, they have witnessed the power of that one with their own eyes.


    Weird and scary.


    Although he had never seen the Lord of the Void, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood fought with him.


    But they all have a feeling that the Lord of the Void and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood may not be that person''s opponent.


    ...


    The rare chat, which can also be said to be reminiscing about the past, began in a corner of the abyss.


    However, the Queen of the Abyss, who seemed to be smiling, had a frosty face after many abyss masters left.


    \"Humph...\"


    With a cold snort, the Queen of Abyss also slammed down.


    "Car H


    5?X...


    The entire palace trembled suddenly.


    "A mere ruler of the Heavenly Sect and the First Layer of Heaven dares to be presumptuous in front of me. If it wasn''t for the support of the Abyss Demon Dragon King, I would have killed you on the spot."


    "Also, Abyss Demon Dragon King... You used to be greedy for my body, but you were so greedy... Now... hum..."


    After repeated anger, the abyss queen understands the nature of my abyss dragon.


    That guy is only interested in purity.


    Now, she has been missing for decades and has returned safely.


    He thought that the body of the Queen of Abyss had already been lost.


    However, it is.


    You know, the Queen of the Abyss is the number one beauty in the abyss.


    Anyone who kidnapped her would be thinking about it.


    so��


    However, who knows that \''Yu\'' is a lump of wood.


    Get along like a day for decades.


    She was actually not interested in her body at all.


    \"If you are willing, I really don''t mind, and give birth to offspring for you?"


    She pouted, but the Queen of Abyss was looking forward to it.


    Of course, at this time, she will never admit that she is looking forward to the offspring of \''Yu\''.


    In such a time, it has reached that realm.


    One can imagine how terrifying Yu''s bloodline is.


    And this kind of bloodline, combined with the bloodline of her abyss queen, will definitely be able to create a real supreme of the abyss.


    Just, unfortunately...


    ".�� alas...\"


    With a sigh in my heart, the Queen of Abyss couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    However, this is not the end.


    As if thinking of something, the Queen of Abyss also touched the ring in her hand.


    This is the token of the net of heaven and earth.


    And now, while the ring was turning, a message was passed silently.


    "This is?"


    Suddenly surprised, Yu Ziyu, who was retreating in the corner of the starry sky, also received a message.


    "If you help me kill Mao, the new ruler of the abyss, and the dragon king of the abyss... I don''t mind entrusting (the king''s favor) to you." "Uh..."


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also resolutely ignored the news.


    The front is ok.


    But the latter sentence is clearly a hookup.


    How could he care?


    Abyss Queen, really good.


    But now he doesn''t care about that.


    Moreover, more importantly, if there is no woman in the heart, cultivation is the most fierce.


    If there is too much concern, it will become a burden and hinder his cultivation.


    And this, but Yu Ziyu didn''t want to see it.


    but��


    "The new ruler of the abyss, Mao, and the dragon king of the abyss...\"


    Suddenly murmured, Yu Ziyu also carefully looked at the description of the two of them by the Queen of Abyss.


    One is the abyss magic tree testimonial guide.


    One is the famous dragon clan in the abyss...


    All are very interesting.


    It is worth harvesting one or two. .


    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-two chapters of the peacock Ming Wang crossing the robbery (third more)


    Yu Ziyu regards all ethnic groups as a breeding farm.


    Every time a certain period, there will be a harvest.


    However, sometimes, he doesn''t mind harvesting ahead of time.


    Just like now... After listening to the request of the abyss queen, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind wielding a butcher knife at the new abyss ruler Mao and the abyss dragon king. Just, don''t rush.


    Right now, he still can''t get away.


    After all, now, he is still in the corner of the star field, refining the planet... replenishing himself.


    "call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, endless spiritual power whistled around Yu Ziyu like a tsunami.


    Looking carefully, an ice-blue storm lingered around Yu Ziyu.


    And this, it is Yu Ziyu who is devouring the spiritual power of an extremely ice star.


    ...


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness changed, and he also controlled one of his chess pieces.


    Since you can''t get away yourself, arrange for someone else to start.


    Anyway, he now has many strong men under his command.


    For example... among the Taoist gates, the enchanted Tsing Yi.


    h


    A sudden roar sounded in the depths of time and space.


    Xunsheng looked around, and a figure wearing a black gown with a long sword on his back slowly stood up.


    He is thin.


    He, all over his body, wisps of black gas lingered.


    Only 350 is concerned that his eyes are a little dark red, with a **** luster.


    And there was no expression on his face.


    Cold and suffocating.


    "sing"


    The sudden sound of the sword made the entire time and space tremble.


    It seems that the entire space-time crack is difficult to accommodate this figure.


    And in the next moment,


    \"Boom...\"


    Hearing a roar, the red light in the sky flew up, and a blood-red long sword also tore through the entire time and space, rushing towards the corner of the starry sky.


    \"Subordinate, see you, master...\"


    A very cold voice suddenly sounded not far from the planet where Yu Ziyu retreated.


    Looking around, Yu Ziyu noticed that a figure knelt down in front of him on one knee.

 Chapter 1294：

    Enchanted Tsing Yi,


    Single name silent.


    He himself, who was not in the second heaven of Tianmen before, but after entering the devil, his strength rose at an extremely terrifying speed. Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that now he is the master of the trapping fairy sword.


    "Yin...yin...\"


    A burst of sword cries came from behind Mo, but it made Yu Ziyu''s heart tremble.


    This is the legendary trapping fairy sword.


    - Jianqi, red light (becg)o


    Enough to tear apart the starry sky and cut off the universe...


    In the true sense, it is a divine sword that exists for the purpose of killing immortals.


    And what is a fairy?


    That is beyond eternity.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying the Four Swords of Zhuxian are.


    And Mo, this guy, not long after he took charge of the Immortal Trapped Sword, he also really set foot on the Third Heaven of Heaven''s Gate.


    Then cooperate with the divine sword behind him.


    The ghost knows how powerful he is.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, it is not difficult to cut the abyss with a sword.


    "Go, Mo... Whether the Demon Sect can become famous depends on you."


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu passed all the information of the abyss lord Mao and the abyss dragon king to Mo.


    UH


    ?...


    The rare silence seemed to digest information.


    And shortly after,


    In response, Mo also slowly got up.


    No other languages.


    He is a killing machine.


    Now, since there is a target, then beheading can be done.


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu looked at Mo who had turned away and turned away, and a strong smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Really a good sword


    Hope, don''t live up to his expectations.


    "In the abyss, the queen of the abyss will come to pick you up... There should be no accidents."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also slowly closed her eyes.


    Next,


    All he has to do is wait.


    At the same time, he also has to work hard to cultivate and strive to reach the Nine Realms of the Great God to the sky and go further.


    However, at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that, far away, in the battlefield between the Void and the Protoss, a major event that was enough to shake the starry sky had already happened.


    "How is this possible?"


    "He is actually on the battlefield, breaking the robbery, and what is the joke?"


    "Hello...\"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless powerhouses changed color.


    Even the many sixth-order giants hanging high above the starry sky, looking not far away, their pupils shrank.


    The Peacock family, the famous King Tianjiao Ming, chose to make a breakthrough in the battlefield.


    And now, he is carrying a vast sea of ??thunder, rushing towards the entire void army.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    The continuous thunder resounded through the entire starry sky.


    One after another, thunder with a thickness of tens of thousands of meters continued to gather in the nine heavens.


    "Crack..."


    I only heard a roar, far away, the thunder light shone on the starry sky, but it wiped out a corner of the starry sky in an instant.


    This is the robbery of the master, and it is extremely vast.


    Even more terrifying.


    However, at this time, it seemed that something was sensed, and the thunder tribulation hanging high above the nine heavens was actually shaking again and again.


    Then, it expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Thunder Tribulation, sensed...


    I sensed the aura of countless living beings.


    In the eyes of Lei Jie, it still thought that these were all people who blocked the robbery.


    Therefore, it is exerting its power, and its power is constantly rising.


    As a price, the Peacock Ming King at the center of Thunder Tribulation also felt the pressure is increasing.


    "Am I being sloppy...\"


    With a murmur, the figure in Tsing Yi, like a god, also laughed.


    Thunder robbery is terrifying, but now, he used his own strength to force back thousands of Void Clan, but it is more hearty.


    Pride, stirring in the chest.


    Spiritual power keeps rising.


    And now, he will carry the robbery of the master and smash the endless army of the void.


    "Quick, run."


    "This is the master thunder robbery, run quickly."


    \"This lunatic....\"


    "Damn, with such an endless increase in the power of thunder tribulation, does he still expect himself to be able to survive it?"


    Repeatedly exclaimed, countless Void Clan powerhouses retreated like crazy.


    They are indeed powerful.


    But he couldn''t hold back the robbery of the ruler, which was enough to kill a half-step ruler.


    This is God''s test for King Ming Peacock.


    But this madman, seeing the battlefield and the defeat of the Protoss, was desperate to trigger a thunder tribulation.


    I have to say, he succeeded.


    I saw that the thunder tribulations like thunder dragons continued to fall, turning thousands of void clans into flying ashes. And at this moment... the Peacock Ming Wang, standing in the center of the thunder tribulation, was surrounded by thunder.


    With long hair, dancing wildly in Nine Heavens.


    Set off his whole person like a demon.


    Very scary. .


    .b


    report


    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine chapters + three chapters of void vibration (first)


    \"Yan..."


    An extremely fierce neigh, shaking the starry sky.


    Looking around, Peacock Ming Wang actually showed his body.


    It was a very handsome peacock.


    As big as a thousand feet...


    The feathers glowed with a dark green light.


    Although it looks like a peacock, it is much more handsome than a normal peacock.


    Especially now, he is carrying five colors on his back, like a waterfall, illuminating the thunder tribulation.


    \"Yan..."


    There was another neigh, and the peacock opened its mouth and howled, and a terrifying speed of light spewed out from the bird''s beak, shattering the starry sky, and spewing towards the void army. That''s Lightning.


    The Peacock Clan''s unearthly supernatural powers of five colors - light, can brush everything.


    Now, he actually swiped away the \''Thunder Tribulation used to defend the enemy.


    No wonder... No wonder, this genius dared to robbery on the battlefield.


    Sure enough, there are still ways.


    \"you dare��\"


    The sudden roar, but the unworldly powerhouse on the side of the void couldn''t sit still.


    Void family king.


    The World Tree, known as \''betraying the Protoss, took action at this time.


    \"Boom...\"


    Just listening to a roar, the giant hand has been holding the sky, crossing the barrier of the void and even the starry sky, and attacking the thunder light sprayed directly by the Peacock Ming King.


    However, at the next moment,


    Like sensing something.


    "Crack, click..."


    The successive thunders were different from thunder calamities, and several terrifying thunders descended, hitting World Tree''s arm directly.


    "what..."


    A shrill scream echoed in the starry sky.


    Even World Tree can''t withstand this shocking thunder calamity.


    Do not,


    Shouldn''t say, can''t stand it.


    But this thunder calamity is the calamity of the starry sky.


    But the World Tree has now fallen into the void.


    The existence of different worlds is also a real heresy to Lei Jie.


    Therefore, if the same thunder tribulation falls on the World Tree, it is not a test.


    It''s a real punishment.


    In an instant, the arm turned into charred black... Countless electric lights lingered around, and the World Tree was also horrified.


    pain,


    The unimaginable pain suddenly surged.


    There is also a destructive force, constantly obliterating his body.

 Chapter 1295：

    "damn it��"


    Cursing loudly, the World Tree, who is still in the void, looking at it through the barrier, is also unwilling to shoot.


    Only, with one shot, his arm was abolished.


    If he shoots again, he is afraid that his life will be over.


    "This guy, it''s a good way."


    Suddenly sighing, Zi Jian, who came from the other direction of the void, also narrowed his eyes slightly, looking across the border.


    "It''s really a good move."


    Nodding his head, the King of Knights, who appeared at an unknown time, also said bluntly:


    "The Starry Sky Tribulation is extremely repulsive to us heretics. If I were to take action, it would not be as simple as a normal thunder calamity."


    "And, more importantly, we have already set foot on the master, and if we shoot at him at this moment, it can also be said to be our provocation to the starry sky... But when I sighed softly at that time, the king of knights thought of them. Void Lord, the consequences of the shot.


    "In that case, I can only watch helplessly, he controls the thunder tribulation and slaughtered my clan."


    Very indignant voice, World Tree is also extremely dissatisfied.


    now,


    look up,


    The thunder robbery gathered in the nine days, and the thick dark clouds turned into a vortex that swept the starry sky.


    And in the whirlpool, one after another thunder fell.


    Every time it falls, it takes away thousands of void creatures.


    You know, here, there is one percent of the army of the Void Empire.


    If everything is destroyed... It will be a real pain in the void.


    "Hey... let''s inform the Lord of the Void."


    When the words fell, Zi Jian also took out a purple dragon.


    This piece of dragon scale is deep and hard.


    Like cast iron.


    But it is Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, a very precious dragon scale.


    With this piece of dragon scale, even if they are separated by thousands of miles, Zi Jian can still contact Yu Ziyu.


    like now...


    \"Yan...\"


    Suddenly a dragon roar resounded in the depths of the void.


    It was accompanied by endless purple clouds surging.


    Vaguely, countless void creatures have seen it...


    I saw an indescribably huge creature with no end in sight, and slowly woke up.


    \"Yan...\"


    The dragon''s roar became higher and higher, shaking the entire void.


    ..�� ask for flowers 0��


    Yu Ziyu''s consciousness gradually came to the body of Tongtian Zilong.


    "I see."


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu is also aware of many things.


    Unexpectedly, the Ming King of the Peacock family actually used the tribulation to ambush and kill the Void army.


    Is it really impossible to be in the void?


    Ordinary rulers may also be in awe of the starry sky and thunder tribulations.


    But who is he?


    He is the Lord of the Void.


    The forbidden powerhouse in the world.


    so,


    "Yan...\"


    In the increasingly melodious dragon roar, Yu Ziyu also wags the dragon''s tail.


    \"Boom, boom, boom


    Just listening to the continuous roar, the void sky seemed to be torn apart, and a long and extremely terrifying figure also crossed the void.


    Time passes slowly.


    The battlefield between the Protoss and the Void has ushered in a rare silence.


    The entire battlefield was reduced to a stage for one person.


    Do not,


    Not one person.


    But the legendary ominous bird one by one peacock.


    "Yan...\"


    The sharp neigh resounded for nine days, causing thousands of thunder tribulations to descend.


    Mixed with the five colors of divine light that circulated around him, an indescribable power also rose.


    In particular, the current King Ming''s eyes are cold and soul-stirring.


    It''s all appalling.


    \"As expected of the first pride of today''s era...\"


    "The current King Ming is not much different from the Demon King of the same realm."


    "It is estimated that one person can shock thousands of voids... Although it uses thunder tribulation, it is enough to go down in history.\"


    "Hahaha... I am not weaker than others."


    Repeated praise, countless star powerhouses are all happy.


    Even the **** of light, Bardessa, the **** of light, and the hurried master of reincarnation, Dragon Emperor Dream nodded secretly.


    Today, in the starry sky, there is a void outside and a sea of ??blood inside.


    Every more ruler, is more battle power.


    What''s more, right now, he is still a world-shattering ruler like King Ming.


    According to the momentum of his breakthrough, it is estimated that if he refines his own spiritual power, he can set foot on the second level of Tianmen, or even the third level of Tianmen. Existing in this way is enough to become the Dinghai Shenzhen in the future of the starry sky. two.


    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-four chapters of the new power posture (second more)


    However, at this moment, what no one knew was that an existence that was beaten to death by a starry force, who did not want to see it, had already arrived at an extremely terrifying speed. "Yan...\"


    In the sky-shaking dragon yin, Yu Ziyu all transformed into a human form.


    carrying six wings,


    The whole body seems to be wearing purple dragon armor.


    Tall and burly.


    More, but it is indescribable domineering.


    5CR...


    With the sudden roar, Yu Ziyu did not hide his breath.


    In an instant, the void centered on him seemed to usher in a storm of dozens of levels, and the inexhaustible power of the void rolled back into the nine days.


    And at this very moment,


    "This breath?"


    "No way?"


    \"not good��"


    With repeated exclamations, the faces of many star rulers changed drastically.


    \"Twenty-three\"They noticed...


    I sensed the presence of this one who shouldn''t be here.


    \"Lord of the Void, do you want to bully the small?"


    - Angrily, the Dragon Emperor''s dream turned into a stream of light and shot towards the end of the starry sky.


    "Boom...\"


    A sudden roar resounded throughout the starry sky.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the shock wave that is enough to sweep the entire starry sky one after another is spreading.


    It was a domination-level confrontation.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary **** confrontation.


    The collision of fist and fist,


    Friction between scales and scales.


    The same dragon,


    The body is also incredibly powerful.


    However, although Dragon Emperor Dream is not bad,


    But compared to the current Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, it is still a lot worse.


    Fortunately, she was carrying the Imperial Armament Dragon Crown and was able to increase her strength dozens of times.


    And now...


    The dragon crown hangs high above his head, and his strength continues to increase. Dragon Emperor Dream also waved his fist and smashed into this purple figure. "Good come."


    With a long laugh, Yu Ziyu did not retreat but advance.


    The same round shot.


    boom! ! !


    The sudden roar shook the starry sky and shattered the surrounding planets.


    Large swathes of space are constantly cracking.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    I saw that the Dragon Emperor Dream was punched again.


    \"Dimension...\"


    - She shouted tenderly, but Yu Ziyu''s pupils shrank.


    This punch came from nowhere.


    Not knowing where to go.


    However, at the next moment,


    \''Boom����


    The chest collapsed violently, and an overwhelming force surged, and Yu Ziyu flew out backwards.


    "This is one dimension...\"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.

 Chapter 1296：

    Dimension��


    Branches of space together.


    However, it is a more than ordinary space, which is many times more complicated.


    It, more like independent dimensions, and space.


    And Dragon Sovereign Dream, the real body of his little sister, exists in the dimensional crack.


    Similar to his time-space rift.


    And now, Dragon Emperor Dream is using the dimension to launch an attack on Yu Ziyu.


    Can''t see, can''t find.


    Some are just, unexpected attacks, falling on the body.


    "It''s really weird."


    Sighing softly, Yu Ziyu grinned.


    He wants to see how his little sister has grown over the years.


    ..


    The six wings behind him suddenly unfolded, and Yu Ziyu''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    It''s almost incredible.


    Without waiting for the Dragon Sovereign''s dream reaction, he had already come to him.


    "How can it be?"


    With an exclamation, the dreamy complexion of the Dragon Emperor also changed greatly.


    \"Humph..."


    After sneering again and again, Yu Ziyu threw her fist up.


    However, at the next moment, Yu Ziyu''s expression changed.


    Just because his punch actually penetrated the dragon emperor''s dreamy body, as if it had no real meaning, and some were just phantom formations.


    "This is?"


    With a sound of surprise, Yu Ziyu noticed that he was close at hand, and the smug look on Longhuang Dream''s face suddenly appeared.


    "You miscalculated."


    Rare laughter, Dragon Emperor Dream is another supernatural power play.


    But at this moment,


    unoppggH


    Amidst the very strange laughter, Yu Ziyu''s fist was once again exerting force.


    "Even if your true body exists in the dimension, so what?"


    As soon as the words fell, an earth-shattering force suddenly erupted.


    "Crack, click..."


    One after another, the space continued to collapse.


    At the same time, a shocking force also acted on the Dragon Emperor''s body through space.


    \"what?"


    In shock, the entire body of Dragon Emperor Dream flew out.


    How can it be?


    This guy''s attack actually fell on his dimension.


    And then with the help of dimension, hit her.


    this��


    I was horrified, but the Dragon Emperor Dream noticed that there were several masters, and they were killing the master of the void.


    "I''ll help you."


    "Lord of the Void, do you also want to intervene in the junior war?"


    \"You bastard."


    Either angrily, or cursed, the master of reincarnation, the God of Light of the Protoss and other powerhouses all came one after another.


    Just, I don''t know if it''s dreadful.


    Most of them have recovered some of the power of the imperial soldiers.


    This recovery part will not consume too much heritage, but it can increase their combat power by one or two in a short period of time... It seems that they want to drag Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon to the sky before King Peacock Ming crosses the calamity. .


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about the many masters.


    - People, it''s a fight.


    People, also fight.


    What was he afraid of.


    "Then let me see your current strength."


    With a long whistle, Yu Ziyu''s chest, the bright purple light ball woven by countless chains 4.8, kept blooming.


    It flashed a dazzling brilliance.


    It was Yu Ziyu''s void energy ball.


    is the source of his power.


    Now, the energy ball is bursting with dazzling brilliance, and the power sleeping deep in Yu Ziyu''s body is constantly pouring out. A steady stream.


    horrified.


    So much so that Yu Ziyu''s body was constantly changing.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that Yu Ziyu''s burly body has become stronger again. And that long hair continued to extend ... until Yu Ziyu''s waist.


    The body of the sky-high purple dragon, the humanoid posture, the second stage.


    It is also Yu Ziyu''s new strength posture.


    Has more domineering power.


    Also has a more terrifying defense. .


    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-five chapters run wild, the dragon of the void (third more)


    However, none of these are important.


    What is really important is that this new posture of his was opened because he stepped into the fourth level of heaven.


    And what is the fourth heaven of Tianmen?


    The realization of the law.


    -Such as the law of time and space, the condensed potassium of time, and the diamond of the sky, have absolute control over the time and space of an area. And the embodiment of the infinite law of the supreme law is itself.


    Act on yourself to open a new posture.


    And in this posture... Yu Ziyu''s growth rate will be exponentially accelerated.


    As for how fast?


    Nobody knows.


    Even Yu Ziyu himself is not sure.


    But now...


    Every moment, Yu Ziyu felt that his countless cells seemed to be dividing, evolving, dividing, evolving...


    It seems that in just a short time, it has gone through an ordinary thousand years, or even ten thousand years of evolution.


    And this is the Four Heavens of Heaven Gate, which belongs to the Zilong Tongtian - the posture of infinite evolution.


    \"war..\"


    Sudden violent drinking, roaring like thunder.


    Immediately after,


    In a flash, like a teleportation, Yu Ziyu''s figure disappeared in the eyes of many masters in an instant.


    "How is this speed possible?"


    "Hey, what''s the joke?"


    ...


    Exclaimed again and again, the Lord of Reincarnation, the Dragon Emperor Dream is all stunned.


    what the hell?


    Why did the speed of the Lord of the Void suddenly increase so much?


    And, more importantly, why is his breath still soaring?


    Just don''t wait for them to exclaim and guess more.


    \"boom��\"


    With a loud noise, the entire body of the Lord of Samsara flew upside down.


    Along with it, his body collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yes, crash.


    As if annihilated, blood and flesh disappear little by little,


    The expressions of the rest of the masters changed drastically.


    "This kind of power?"


    Until now, I still can''t believe it, a look of astonishment appeared on the face of the Lord of Samsara.


    The power, the power to the extreme, poured out all over his body.


    In an instant, his entire body was blown up.


    However, it is also fortunate that he is not a major in the flesh.


    The collapse of the physical body is only a serious injury to him.


    It''s not life-threatening.


    In exchange for some powerhouses who majored in the flesh, this punch would, to say the least, take away most of his life.


    However, at this time, the Lord of Reincarnation suddenly retreated, not the point.


    "D brush, La...\"


    The continuous breaking of the sky shook the entire star field.


    In the terrified eyes of countless powerhouses, a stream of purple light also flickered again and again, using the planet as a springboard, constantly approaching one master after another.


    \"boom"


    It was another powerful punch, like a purple star slamming down, and even the surrounding space was frozen.


    \"Light shines...\"


    With a very majestic low drink, endless rays of light bloomed in an instant.


    Dazzling like a star.


    As bright as a star.


    And that is a defensive magical power of the **** of light Balder.

 Chapter 1297：

    But, at the next moment,


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another, the endless light seemed to be unbearable, and it kept shattering.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s fist now.


    An increasingly powerful fist.


    "Boom..."


    The right fist was clenched again, but it exploded violently. As powerful as the God of Light, they all turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the starry sky. However, at this time, Yu Ziyu was not even half proud. strength.


    A steady stream of power.


    keep pouring out.


    As if to burst his body.


    Every moment, his power is rising in geometric multiples.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    The blood flowed like a river.


    "Crack, click...\"


    The bones continued to roar with thunder.


    The posture of infinite evolution... Yu Ziyu''s new posture.


    However, Yu Ziyu never really started.


    Now, for the first time, Yu Ziyu couldn''t control it.


    Yes, out of control.


    Too violent power fills the body.


    Nowhere to vent.


    The head is full, and the long hair has reached the waist, and it is still spreading.


    \"Yan..."


    A sudden long howl suddenly erupted in the corner of the starry sky.


    But it really shattered the universe,


    Yuan Yu was shocked.


    Visible to the naked eye, the sound waves that swept across the small half of the star field suddenly erupted. Long Yin, shaking the air.


    Appalling.


    \"Boom, boom, boom...\"


    One star after another, even Yu Ziyu''s voice couldn''t bear it, and burst into pieces one after another.


    And this isn''t terrible.


    What''s really scary is...


    Countless creatures, even the screams were too late to let out, they turned into blood foam and drowned in the boundless dragon roar.


    "Ding, you have killed a fifth-order creature, evolution point +..."


    "Ding, you have killed a sixth-order giant, evolution point +..."


    "Ding, you have killed a fifth-order creature, evolution point +...\"


    ..?


    Countless prompting tones swayed back to 470 in Yu Ziyu''s mind, but it meant that at this moment when Yu Ziyu seemed to be running wild, he created boundless killings again. And this time, I''m afraid it will be no less than the red lotus catastrophe of the last **** body.


    Now, Yu Ziyu sees the karma rising one after another.


    gathered towards his body.


    In a blink of an eye, a blood-colored karma tornado appeared around Yu Ziyu.


    Every strand of karma is like a strand of dead soul, condensed but not scattered.


    In a trance, Yu Ziyu felt that his soul was much heavier.


    \"This power...\"


    Feeling the power in her body that was galloping like a wild horse, Yu Ziyu also took a deep breath.


    quick,


    must be fast.


    If he allows this force to rush, he is afraid that he will really lose control.


    At that time, Yu Ziyu, the body of a purple dragon, would definitely become the most terrifying monster in the starry sky.


    Destruction is inevitable.


    so��


    His eyes narrowed, and he looked at the corner of the starry sky, the green peacock that seemed to be seriously injured in Yu Ziyu''s sound waves, and Yu Ziyu''s figure also flashed.


    Simply tearing space at speed.


    In just an instant, Yu Ziyu turned into a purple streamer, crossed dozens of asteroid belts, and came to this green peacock. .


    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-six chapters exist like monsters (the first)


    "This is the legendary Lord of the Void...\"


    Feeling the vastness of the spiritual pressure, staring at this single existence, that is, the space is constantly crumbling, King Peacock Ming fell silent. The complexion changed again and again, but only bitterness was hidden.


    "You break through, just break through, why are you making such a fuss?"


    A sudden voice rang in his ears.


    Looking at Xunsheng, this figure wearing purple dragon scale armor and carrying six wings on his back is actually puzzled.


    "Don''t you know what it means to be low-key? Look... you''re making a lot of noise, and it woke me up...\"


    UH


    Quietly listening to this preaching-like voice, Duke Ming''s complex expression turned out to be distorted.


    "I am King Ming, do you still need a demon from you to preach?"


    "It''s not preaching."


    With a response, Yu Ziyu also grabbed this peacock and turned it into its original form.


    This guy has potential, though not bad.


    But in the calamity, it was hit hard by Yu Ziyu''s Long Yin.


    Now, although he has set foot on the master, he is a seriously injured body...


    so��


    With his right hand, Yu Ziyu also lifted this colorful peacock.


    \"Let''s go."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also chose to retreat.


    The power in the body is getting more and more full.


    Need to hurry back to the void...


    However, at this time, if you look back and stare at the starry sky behind Yu Ziyu, you will definitely be able to see a mess.


    More or less.


    Yes, life is dead.


    A dragon roar shook the world, shattered the starry sky, and shook the universe.


    Until now... One after another, the masters were all immersed in the terrifying dragon roar of Yu Ziyu''s piercing purple dragon''s body.


    "what is that?"


    Among the horrified voices, Dragon Sovereign Dream also slowly climbed up from a certain corner of the starry sky.


    The armor he was wearing was already shattered.


    Both ears kept crying blood.


    That dragon roar shattered her eardrums and shook her soul.


    Until now, her soul was trembling.


    "That''s already the strength of the fifth realm."


    With a sigh, the true spirit of the Dragon Crown''s imperial soldiers also appeared beside the Dragon Emperor Dream.


    However, at this time, the old man also had a complicated face.


    What time is this.


    Void, there are people who are comparable to the combat power of the fifth realm.


    this��


    What is worth mentioning here is that the fifth realm, which is to dominate the fifth heaven.


    Different eras have different names for realms.


    And as the most ancient imperial soldiers, most of them use the most ancient \''realm\''...


    "He, already has the combat power of the fifth realm?"


    With a stunned, Dragon Emperor Dream also widened his eyes.


    \"Ok."


    Nodding slightly, the Emperor Bing Zhenling also nodded, confirming:


    "A dragon''s roar breaks through the stars, such combat power should have..."


    At this time, not only the Dragon Emperor Dream was shocked by the power of the Tongtian Zilong, but even the Lord of Reincarnation, whose body was blown up in the distance, also had a rare expression of bitterness. He lost.


    Lost again.


    He originally thought that he, who inherited the supreme law, was a rare genius in this era.


    But who would have thought that this era was so perverted.


    One monster after another, kept popping up.


    The Lord of the Void, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, and the Demon Emperor with a dead soul, all of them are indescribable monsters.


    "In this era, I can''t see any hope."


    With a deep sigh, the Lord of Reincarnation seemed to have seen the endless darkness.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know the thoughts of many old acquaintances.


    Now he has returned to the void with the first arrogant king of this era.


    However, just as he was on his way, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly flickered as if he thought of something.


    "At this time, if I stage a hero to save the beauty, I don''t know if I can conquer this proud King Ming." While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu had a good plan.


    King Ming...is the arrogance who took away \''Dao Guo\'' at the beginning.


    Now, stepping into the master, Dao fruit is also completely refined.


    It can be said that he has truly become an apostle of Yu Ziyu.


    Although it cannot be completely controlled, it is not difficult to influence one or two.


    At this time, he was hiding his deeply hidden body. What would happen if he took action and saved Duke Ming?


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu, who controls the body of the Zilong Tongtian, also began to contact the body.

 Chapter 1298：

    ...


    Void... an endless barrenness.


    At this time, a purple streamer ripped apart the sky and even the earth, lasing towards the deepest part.


    ".��This is the void...\"


    In the very bitter voice, King Ming, whose spiritual power was blocked, was also looking at this boundless void.


    It is indeed another world.


    All the rules are contrary to the stars.


    Vaguely, he felt the rejection from heaven and earth.


    In such a world, even in his heyday, his combat power would be suppressed.


    And this is not important.


    What really matters is the figure who captured him.


    Like a demon god, feeling at close range, the indescribable oppressive force actually made him, a new ruler, unable to raise any thoughts of resistance. monster.


    A complete monster.


    How could such a monster exist?


    Just, at this very moment,


    Severe pain suddenly came from his chest.


    Looking up, he could faintly see a cobweb-like pattern flickering on his chest.


    "Looks like you''re in danger?"


    The sudden voice echoed back (Qian Lihao) in Duke Ming''s mind, making him startled.


    \"You are?"


    "I... the Lord of the Heaven and Earth Net..."


    In a soft response, this voice also laughed:


    "Do you need me to rescue you?"


    "Save me, how is it possible? Who do you think you are, the one who captured me is the Lord of the Void, that utter monster...\"


    \"The Lord of the Void...\"


    Suddenly hesitant, this voice seems to be a little dreadful.


    "This guy is indeed a monster.\"


    "Hmph... Jay"


    With a sneer in his heart, King Ming also said bluntly:


    "Although I don''t know how you communicated with me without being noticed by him, I advise you to stop courting death... This guy is definitely not something you can provoke." As someone who has just witnessed the powerful existence of the Lord of the Void, Ming Wangshen I deeply understand the horror and horror of the Lord of the Void. .


    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine + seven chapters infinite evolution (second more)


    "Really?\"


    The faint voice contained an indescribable sarcasm.


    His sky-reaching purple dragon body is indeed powerful.


    But if you want to compete with his body, he is not qualified enough.


    You must know that his main body has set foot on the seventh heaven of Tianmen, and looking at each era, he is an existence that is enough to be called \''powerful\''. But in the current starry sky, there are not many even the median ruler.


    Who can stop him.


    So, in this day and age, ''Who dares to be invincible? Who is undefeated? ��


    In the past, Yu Ziyu did not dare to speak.


    But now, he dared to say it.


    He dares to be invincible, he dares to be undefeated.


    "Just now, I haven''t really played against the body of Zilong, but now I can play and see."


    With a chuckle in her heart, Yu Ziyu also intends to test her current strength.


    Today''s starry sky is enough to see his body of the sea of ????blood and the body of the sky-reaching purple dragon.


    Moreover, now the body of Tongtian Zilong has opened up the posture of infinite evolution, and the characteristics of getting stronger and stronger after fighting can be extended infinitely. However, there is a slight possibility that Yu Ziyu''s actual strength can be tested.


    so��


    "Little guy, keep your eyes open and take a good look."


    Suddenly the narration resounded in the heart of King Peacock Ming.


    Along with it, the spider web pattern on his chest became more and more scorching hot.


    As if something was about to come out.


    An extremely palpitating feeling appeared in King Peacock Ming''s heart.


    380\"This is?"


    Eyes widened, the very decadent Peacock Ming Wang was shocked.


    And right now.


    "Yan...\"


    The sudden dragon roar echoed in the void.


    Looking around, it was the Lord of the Void, who looked like a demon god, who immediately threw out King Peacock Ming''s body.


    However, at the next moment when the Lord of Void threw it out,


    \"Crack..."


    Accompanied by the astonishing thunder, a pitch-black, but extremely deep thunder light suddenly cut through the void.


    This thunder light, like a black line, passed by in an instant,


    But it penetrates the entire void.


    It also really wiped the cheek of the Lord of the Void.


    Visible to the naked eye, drop after drop of purple blood was dripping.


    \"how can that be?"


    Eyes widened, King Peacock Ming couldn''t believe it.


    Just now, the invincible, almost invincible Lord of the Void was actually injured?


    What are you kidding?


    His heart was horrified, but King Ming Peacock noticed the cobweb-like pattern on his chest, and a gray and hazy mist was constantly pouring out.


    The wisps of mist continued to interweave, turning into a hazy figure.


    Dark and invisible.


    Some are just pitch-black lightning around...


    Every ray of lightning seemed to tear the surrounding void, and the erosive power of the void seemed to have seen something terrible and avoided them one after another.


    "What''s this?"


    In the horrified voice, King Peacock Ming also noticed the terrifying existence that suddenly poured out of his body.


    fear.


    Indescribable horror.


    It was like the gathering of all darkness.


    It is like the accumulation of endless energy.


    Just feeling it makes my heart tremble uncontrollably.


    \"You are?"


    In the faint voice, the distant Lord of the Void was also wiping the blood from his cheeks.


    "I have no name, but some people call me \''Yu\''.\"


    The simple response was that Yu Ziyu directed and acted a play in front of King Peacock Ming.


    Peacock Ming Wang, great potential.


    Worth cultivating.


    Of course, it''s best to be able to subdue.


    However, to be specific, he must be brought back to the Tianluodiwang organization first.


    And now, it''s just Yu Ziyu''s first step.


    That is, to save King Peacock Ming from the hands of the Lord of the Void.


    "This little guy is mine."


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu, who poured out from the apostle E''s record through the law of time and space, also slightly curled the corners of her mouth.


    "Really?"


    As soon as the words fell (bfca), a purple brilliance flashed away.


    Immediately after,


    \"Boom, boom, boom...\"


    A continuous roar suddenly sounded in the corner of the void.


    Looking up, I can only see a purple streamer and a pitch-black lightning, constantly intertwined in the sky, the earth...fast, unimaginably fast.


    That''s a speed that the naked eye can''t detect.


    Not to mention other void creatures, as powerful as the peacock Ming Wang, the pupils are constantly shrinking at this time.


    His spiritual power is sealed.


    But that doesn''t mean he has no eyesight.


    In his perspective, he could only see a purple light and a pitch-black lightning, constantly colliding.


    Wherever he passed, the sky crumbled and the earth cracked.


    The void is constantly shaking.


    In the distance, the mountains standing in the void were silently annihilated.


    Near, sky, fragmented...


    Everything is destroyed.


    Silent destruction.


    As if the real apocalypse had struck, the entire void began to tremble.


    \"What''s this?"


    "This kind of breath?"


    \"Hey Hey hey..."


    Repeated exclamations came from a distance.


    But it was the King of Knights, Violet Scythe and other Void Masters who noticed these two earth-shattering collisions one after another.


    Unimaginable power.


    Unbelievable breath...


    What kind of shock is this?

 Chapter 1299：

    What kind of shock?


    Nobody knows.


    However, one thing is certain.


    That is a battle far beyond the imagination of the world. It is already in the void, and it suddenly kicks off.


    "My infinite evolution of the body of a purple dragon, my strength is still rising...\"


    Suddenly sighing, Yu Ziyu noticed the power and speed of the body of the Zilong Tongtian, and it was still increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The more you fight, the stronger.


    Every moment, the body of Tongtian Zilong is evolving.


    Not just the body, but the soul.


    -Everything is evolving.


    However, as a price, after the end of the infinite evolution posture, the body of the Tongtian Zilong will usher in a deep sleep for a long time.


    At that time, he will retain a small part of the power that he has gained from his infinite evolution.


    And this is also the horror of the infinite law of the supreme law.


    unlimited,


    Means unlimited potential...


    To grow stronger without end, until the end of the era.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that with such a terrifying supreme law, few hosts have truly survived the end of the era.


    After all, fame and fortune are the most confusing.


    Who can endure the long loneliness until the end of the era?


    Most of them are unable to restrain themselves after their strength has skyrocketed, run out to pretend, and then be besieged or killed.


    Now, the body of the Tongtian Zilong is a clone of Yu Ziyu.


    Can stand loneliness.


    You can also sleep all the time.


    After all, he has the body and the body of the sea of ??blood, which is the bottom line for him. .


    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine + eight chapters truncate ancient and modern (third more)


    "Boom, boom...\"


    The continuous roar resounded throughout the void, and it truly stunned countless void powerhouses.


    However, at this time,


    Facing the body of the Void Purple Dragon whose strength was rising, Yu Ziyu finally decided to be serious.


    "Mu 99


    He raised his hand and slammed it out, as if the past and present were cut off, making time unstable. In the intermittent, countless pictures were flying in the corner of the void. This is the power of time.


    is the power of time.


    Let''s go back to the past here.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that wherever Yu Ziyu''s punch passes, it seems that everything is going backwards.


    Only, this is not an exaggeration.


    What is really exaggerated is that the scales of the Lord of the Void are constantly changing, and even his entire body is shrinking.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s current strength.


    Looks like thunder.


    In fact, it is the power of time surging.


    Of course, this is also to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Although, the void is his territory, and there is a real powerhouse, he can detect it at the first time.


    But still need to be cautious.


    The fact of the time and space of the Supreme Law cannot be exposed.


    This is his root.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the battle between Yu Ziyu and Tongtian Zilong''s body all happened between lightning and flint.


    Not many people can really see the truth.


    Most of what can be seen is only the constant collision of purple light and pitch-black lightning.


    ?..


    Time passes slowly,


    Heaven and earth are torn apart,


    Everything is annihilated in the void.


    Only the radiance of purple and the thunder of black remain forever.


    However, not long after that, he seemed to have noticed something, and that ray of black thunder was a flash of lightning, shooting towards King Peacock Ming. "you dare."


    - A loud roar, like thunder.


    But it couldn''t stop the ray of lightning that was almost invisible.


    In just a moment, the electric light flashed, and the pitch-black lightning disappeared into the void with King Peacock Ming.


    Left alone, the empty world full of devastation, and a figure standing quietly, as if suppressing endless anger.


    "Pregnancy sucks"


    The sudden smile of Guan Xie reverberated in the void.


    But it makes every void creature tremble from the bottom of their hearts.


    Never seen such a face as their king.


    They have never heard such laughter from their king.


    Like the last silence before the storm.


    Depressing and suffocating.


    \"Meet the Lord of the Void...\"


    "Meet the Lord of the Void...\"


    ...


    They greeted in unison, but it was the masters of many voids, kneeling on one knee in front of a very quiet figure not far away.


    That is the lord of the void, the greatest master in the void.


    But now, this figure is quiet.


    Quietly suffocating.


    The King of Knights, Purple Shackles, and many other masters changed their expressions again and again.


    "Who is that?"


    Among the faint voices, many masters were silent again and again.


    "do not know��"


    The sudden response was that Zi Jian stepped out.


    Yes, don''t know.


    No one knows, who is that strong man?


    It''s just that he''s good at thunder, and he''s so terrifying that he can''t be a nameless person. Looking at each other in dismay, many Void powerhouses are also puzzled.


    "Calculate the period, the next thousand-year **** battle is coming soon."


    Describing softly, Yu Ziyu''s body of the Zilong Tongtian, but his face was frosty.


    "Yes, Lord of the Void, there are still two hundred years before the **** battle can start again."


    "it is good."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Then go ahead and find him, at all costs, find that guy..."


    \"Yes, Lord of the Void.\"


    Responding in unison, many Void powerhouses sensed the coldness in the words of the Void Lord. This coldness is terrifying.


    It also makes every Void powerhouse excited.


    Just because, the thousand-year **** battle is about to usher again.


    Void, it can sweep the starry sky again.


    At this time, after staring deeply at the void, Yu Ziyu also controlled the body of Tongtian Zilong to leave. The play is over.


    Next, it''s time to organize the harvest.


    A peerless genius who has just set foot in the master, how to make him bow his head and become a minister?


    . ��for flowers��


    However, with the temperament of King Peacock Ming, it would be difficult for him to surrender willingly. This guy is a little arrogant in his bones.


    The best way should be cooperation.


    Let him cooperate with Tianluodiwang.


    In other words, let him owe him a few favors.


    Every favor is enough for him to repay with his life.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also had a very good idea.


    Countless years of growth.


    It has already made him see through the word ''human nature''.


    No matter how terrifying, no matter how amazing Tianjiao, as long as the right medicine is prescribed, it can be tamed. It''s just, the length of time, and the question of whether it''s worth it.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of the one from the Spiritual Race, who was no less than the peerless genius of King Ming Peacock. Spirit Race, hide her well.


    So far, no information has been revealed.


    However, this made Yu Ziyu look forward to it.


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also turned her consciousness and went to the depths of time and space.


    ....


    And shortly after this,


    In the depths of the mist-filled space and time, a figure stood quietly.


    "Who are you?"


    Even if he was seriously injured, even if his mind was already exhausted, King Peacock Ming was still staring at this figure not far away. It was him who fought fiercely with the Lord of the Void.


    It was him who rescued him from the Lord of the Void.


    How incredible is this.


    You must know that the Lord of the Void is a taboo in the legend.


    Enough to make all races heart palpitations.


    But now, there is actually a mysterious powerhouse and he will not win or lose.


    Moreover, recalling the battle, King Peacock Ming even faintly noticed that this one was a bit more terrifying than the Lord of the Void.


    But how is this possible?

 Chapter 1300：

    The heart is horrified, and the face of King Peacock Ming is also constantly changing.


    "Didn''t I say it? I''m Yu, the owner of the Tianluodi Net."


    Having said this, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "I remember, I greeted you a long time ago."


    "It''s just that at that time, you didn''t really catch a cold with me, and you just ignored it."


    ....


    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine chapters of the name of King Ming (the first)


    Listening quietly, King Peacock Ming was also silent again and again.


    Lord of Heaven and Earth Net... Yu...


    At first, he didn''t care much about the name.


    But now, he couldn''t hold his breath.


    It was such a little-known figure who actually rescued him from the Lord of the Void. This this��


    Until now, it was a little unbelievable.


    However, the facts are already in front of them.


    "How long have you been on the Master?"


    Suddenly speaking, King Peacock Ming asked an unknown question.


    How long have you set foot on the master?


    Is it important?


    However, for some unknown reason, King Peacock Ming still wanted to ask.


    "this��"


    After repeated silence, Yu Ziyu seemed to be estimating the days.


    Then, he also said without "zero five zero" reservation:


    "Back then, the Demon Emperor, set foot in the dominion decades later."


    ...


    Demon Emperor, once the first person in the starry sky.


    He is also the first existence to truly set foot on the Lord.


    Enough to go down in history.


    As for the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood, that was chosen by Heaven.


    Not relying on self-cultivation.


    I''m afraid it''s still a little difficult to compare with the demon emperor.


    "After the demon emperor..."


    After a while of silence, King Peacock Ming also slowly closed his eyes.


    Sure enough, this guy was from the same era as the Demon Emperor.


    However, even so,


    He is also incredibly powerful.


    It is worth mentioning here that the recovery of the spiritual energy of the starry sky has been hundreds of years old.


    The starry sky is also divided into several epochs.


    Each generation of Tianjiao symbolizes an era.


    Now, the starry sky has gone through three eras.


    One is naturally the first generation.


    Tianjiao era headed by the demon emperor.


    At that time, it was bright and dazzling.


    After walking out of the starry sky, the first human demon king... the lord of the void, and the lord of reincarnation, the dragon emperor, etc. and the second era... of course, the era of the peacock Ming king, and the arrogance of the spirit clan. this era,


    King Ming of the Peacock clan is the first.


    No, there is one more person, the last dragon of the dragon family.


    That guy was the first one of his generation to set foot on the ruler.


    As for now... it has ushered in a new era of arrogance.


    One after another, Tianjiao is famous in the stars.


    Like the goddess today, the famous goddess of timing.


    It''s like a Tianjiao who suddenly walked out of Yaoting...


    ...


    This is the third era.


    Also the third generation.


    It''s just that the Tianjiao of the third generation has not really risen up.


    Now, the second-generation Tianjiao is the real star-moving star.


    One, after another, set foot on the master.


    The dragon of the end came first, and then came the top,


    Afterwards, there is King Peacock Ming, who bears the thunder calamity, steps on the void, and proves the master of the Tao.


    If it weren''t for the king of the Void family, he would suddenly attack.


    One after another dominates.


    Now, I am afraid that the whole starry sky will echo the name of ''Ming Wang''.


    And now, it''s actually not bad.


    At this time, if you pay attention to the starry sky, you will definitely hear...


    "Have you heard that, the King Ming of the Peacock Clan has mastered Taoism."


    "what?"


    "He is not a simple master of Taoism. It is said that he carried the shocking thunder tribulation and smashed the Void family. The sound shocked thousands of miles and shook the entire starry sky." "So terrifying?"


    "That''s not it... It''s just a pity that he was too ostentatious, and actually disturbed the king of the Void family, so that now, he fell into the hands of the Void." One after another, he told the deeds of King Ming to the best of his ability. All praise.


    In today''s starry sky, who doesn''t know that there is a world-shattering genius who will kill the Void family with a calamity?


    Who doesn''t know that the Lord of the Void actually shot for him alone.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Sigh.


    In the huge starry sky, there is no one who can protect King Ming.


    So that he just passed the catastrophe and fell into the hands of the void.


    "It''s still the Daomen. If it wasn''t for the Daomen''s sneak attack on the demon emperor, so that there was no one in the starry sky..."


    "Alas, this sect that has suffered thousands of knives is tireless in destroying people."


    "If there is a demon emperor with his back to the starry sky, how dare the master of the mere void??"


    In the repeated curses, countless strong people are all angry.


    However, what few people know is that most of them have the shadow of the demon court.


    Today, Yaoting is the mortal enemy of Daomen.


    They will never miss an opportunity to harm the Daomen...


    What lies?


    What is apocryphal?


    They are all at your fingertips.


    What''s more, the door is really wrong.


    Moreover, it''s not just the Demon Court.


    It''s like Buddhism because the master of Buddhism, who ''killed'' Zhuang Xuan, also forged a grudge with Taoism?


    Now, they also cooperate with Yao Court from time to time...


    With the efforts of these two top forces, Daomen has truly become a rat crossing the street, and everyone is shouting and beating.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that the starry sky had already caused a monstrous movement. Now he is chatting with Ming Wang of the Peacock Clan?


    Just looking at the gradually silent Duke Ming, the smile on Yu Ziyu''s mouth became more and more intense.


    This guy doesn''t seem to be in general shock.


    However, it is.


    After all, the strength he showed now is too shocking.


    So that King Ming has been somewhat unacceptable until now.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much either.


    "You heal well first, and stabilize the realm of domination."


    Softly instructing, Yu Ziyu also waved his right hand and took out a few Lin Dan.


    This is a panacea that mixes multiple treasures.


    Although Yu Ziyu''s alchemy skills did not even enter the threshold, he could not stand the preciousness of the materials.


    Even if most of the medicinal power was lost, it would still be a plus-foot treasure pill, and for King Ming, it was enough. "Thank you."


    Reaching out to take these 5.4 Spirit Pills, Duke Ming did not refuse.


    Now, his seriously injured body really needs medicinal herbs to heal his injuries.


    As for owed favors or something,


    All his life was saved by this person, and the others naturally need not be mentioned.


    Kindness without saying thanks!


    In the future, if necessary, he will surely repay.


    After a while, looking at the figure in the gradually disappearing mist, Yu Ziyu also slightly curled the corners of her mouth and said with a smile:


    "Is this guy nice?"


    "Nature is good."


    Nodding his head, Di Bingyi also said bluntly:


    "As a legendary Peacock clan, who has cultivated the great power of five colors, this person is not as simple as ''not bad''." "That''s true."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu agreed.


    This guy has the potential to become a high-level master, that is, a power. .


    Chang


    Chapter Two Thousand Thousands of Futures (Second)


    Great power!

 Chapter 1301：

    That is an existence that is enough to dominate every era.


    Even in the most tyrannical epochs, the great power can be king in one of the top forces...


    For example, Yu Ziyu knew about the Wilderness Era, the Protoss Era, the Shura Era... and many other eras, the great power was already standing at the top of the pyramid of a power. As for eternity above power.


    That has long been extraordinary and holy, very people can imagine.


    Ordinary people can''t see it,


    Only the master can see one or two.


    According to legend, this is also because Eternal is very human beings able to peep.


    If ordinary people forcibly face the Eternal, I am afraid that the body and spirit will be destroyed, and Daluo will be hard to save.


    This is eternity.


    It is also in the true sense of \''indescribable


    Not even words can be mentioned, let alone peeping.


    ...


    Therefore, in most epochs, those who dominate the entire starry sky are high-level rulers, that is, true powers.


    And now, King Peacock Ming actually has the potential to become \''powerful\''.


    It''s no wonder that Yu Ziyu surrendered her identity and performed such a good show with her clone Tongtian Zilong.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also proud.


    16 At this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also grabbed with his right hand and grabbed a jade wine glass.


    In the wine glass, it is clear and transparent, and there is a faint surging of mysterious light.


    Now, wherever you go, you should be accompanied by fine wine.


    "That guy, if you can really conquer it, I''m afraid you will be no less than Zisha in the future."


    In a very serious voice, Emperor Bingyi also spoke highly of King Peacock Ming.


    No less than purple shackles.


    And who is the purple sickle?


    That is Yu Ziyu''s right arm...


    But now, the emperor who knows Yu Ziyu the most, actually said that "King Ming of Peacock can be subdued, no less than the purple shackles." ��


    You can imagine how high this is.


    "Perhaps."


    Slowly swaying the wine glass in his hand, Yu Ziyu did not give a clear answer.


    The universe is uncertain, everything is unknown.


    So, this, do not rush to judge.


    After all, it is still unknown whether the king of Peacock Ming can be recovered now?


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also poured the wine from the glass down.


    "Crash..."


    The drinking water that was scattered all over the sky turned into a silver river, and it continued to spread in the void. Looking carefully, there are countless screen flips.


    Every drop of wine carries a picture.


    Thousands of drinks seem to have turned into a long river of time, pouring out towards the future.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s method now.


    It is possible to simulate the long river of time with the help of drinks, so as to deduce thousands of changes in the future.


    Although it is not very accurate, it can let him see a lot of future.


    These futures may happen.


    Maybe it will happen.


    - Everything is unknown.


    However, it does mean something is possible.


    And now...


    With his right hand lightly grabbing towards the void, Yu Ziyu''s palm also had a green feather. This is the natal plume of King Peacock Ming.


    very precious.


    And this one was accidentally dropped when he was seriously injured.


    Yu Ziyu was thrifty and unwilling to waste it, so she kept it in the treasure house of the king.


    However, now...


    However, he wanted to use this piece of life-like feathers to spy on the future of King Ming.


    He wants to see... Is it possible for this guy to grow up?


    ��O


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Ziyu also threw this piece of feathers into the long river of time that the wine turned into.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    In an instant, the river surged, accelerated, and flowed toward the end of the crack in time and space.


    And just as it flows, countless branches emerge and flow in all directions.


    That is the future of King Peacock Ming.


    too much,


    Too many to count.


    Every minute and every second, new branches are constantly being extended.


    As powerful as Yu Ziyu, her pupils could not help shrinking.


    "This King Ming has so many futures?"


    With an exclamation, Yu Ziyu also affirmed Duke Ming''s potential.


    The more branches a river has, the more terrifying it is to demonstrate its potential.


    Like the future of mortals, no matter how it branches, at the end, there is only one way to reincarnate.


    Worse yet, the soul is gone.


    But Peacock Ming Wang is different.


    endless.


    There seem to be countless possibilities.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also pointed out the three most bizarre branches.


    A branch of a river is turbulent and fast, which means that the growth rate of King Ming''s future may be very terrifying, but there is also a big crisis and a big opportunity. The other branch of the river extends to the end, and it flows to Yu Ziyu''s distance, which is incomprehensible.


    This means that the future of King Peacock Ming is endless and incalculable.


    As for the last branch of the river, dull and gentle, it seems to have lost its luster.


    And He, the last branch... It may mean that after King Peacock Ming, everyone will disappear and become mediocre.


    "I want to see where you are going."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also expanded, pouring into three different branches.


    However, for a while.


    As if seeing something, Yu Ziyu''s face changed again and again.


    \"This guy..."


    Suddenly surprised, Yu Ziyu was also shocked.


    \"Boom...\"


    In my mind, a thunderous sound suddenly sounded, like a warning, but also like an advice.


    There is an indescribable horror.


    At the same time, the surrounding time and space seemed to freeze.


    Vaguely visible, an indescribable aura rose from the depths of time and space.


    And this, is impressively Tianwei.


    Heavenly power is unpredictable.


    And Yu Ziyu just used the supreme law of time and space to peep into the \''taboo\'', which led to the arrival of Tianwei.


    Although there are only three strands of the future, but with Yu Ziyu''s mind, he thinks a lot.


    Enough to see some truths.


    "If this guy keeps growing, it is very likely that he will not stop at ordinary power...\"


    Murmuring in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also silent.


    Ordinary almighty, but the seventh heaven of Tianmen.


    And Peacock Ming Wang, who has been growing, is likely to not stop at ordinary power.


    It also means that he may set foot in the eighth heaven of Tianmen, and even the ninth heaven of Tianmen.


    And this, although it is only 227-possible, but... it has a reason for existence.


    This means that King Peacock Ming has such potential.


    At least, his aptitude is beyond doubt.


    "Tsk tsk...\"


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu was also amazed.


    However, more, he did not peep.


    Not dare.


    but can''t.


    It is no good to have too much peeping on the sky.


    As for why Yu Ziyu didn''t peep into the future of Jiuwei, Zi Jian, Bai Hu and others.


    That''s right, it''s not necessary.


    After all, this kind of peeping requires their own destiny, which will irreparably damage their potential. And, more importantly, the future of peeping is only a possibility for thousands of futures.


    There is no inevitability, nor absolute.


    Besides, the guy like Bai Hu, with Yu Ziyu''s understanding of him, is enough to see through his future at a glance. To be able to Tianmen Triple Heaven, it is estimated that it is all thanks to God.


    ps:...please customize...


    2,000 chapters, 4.4 million words, thank you all for being with me all the way, I really appreciate it.


    Haha, everyone, but from my college to my marriage.


    Although we have never met, Crimson will be remembered for a lifetime.


    Then, this book ran towards the end. Later, Crimson accelerated the pace to a certain extent... Finally, it is worth mentioning... Crimson is also preparing a new book.


    Looking forward to seeing the new book.


    I look forward to it, everyone will accompany this book to the end...


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2001 The big demons gathered (third more)

 Chapter 1302：

    "The white tiger has limited potential... However, being able to set foot on the master should have far exceeded his expectations." With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat certain.


    He can see through the white tiger at a glance.


    With an inherently lazy personality, when did he expect to step foot in and dominate?


    If it weren''t for coincidence...


    \"Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu could only sigh \''the chance has come\''.


    Who said, there is a real poor and strange in the void, who set foot on the master?


    Who is it that this ruler is also an enemy of Yu Ziyu?


    All kinds of things, after all, pushed this Qiongqi into a stranger, and it was also the real achievement of the white tiger.


    However, just when Yu Ziyu sighed, he didn''t know that Yaoting had ushered in a new chapter...


    "I''m waiting to meet the demon concubine...\"


    "I''m waiting to meet the demon concubine...\"


    In the chorus of greetings, more than a dozen figures were all prostrate on the ground.


    However, what is shocking is that this is actually a world made of ice crystals, and the endless whiteness is suffocating.


    And this is the deepest part of the Demon Court, the heart of the Heavenly Realm.


    As for these more than a dozen figures, the person who worships is the one sitting high on the snow-white throne, a figure that is not as beautiful as the human world. She is the number one divine beast in the Demon Court.


    The world calls it \''Nine tails


    However, dozens of people in front of her prefer to call her the "demon concubine"


    The concubine of the demon clan is equal to the emperor of the demon clan.


    As for this title, Kuo also likes it very much.


    After all, the person she admires is called the "Demon Emperor"


    Although the meaning of this demon emperor is that the emperor of the demon court is very different from the emperor of the demon clan.


    But it doesn''t affect the nine tails'' love for the title of \''Demon Concubine\''.


    As for these dozen figures, why do they call Jiuwei \''Demon Concubine\''.


    That is naturally because they are the demon clan.


    Moreover, it is also a famous big demon of the demon clan.


    Looking carefully, they were all slender, with gloomy faces, and behind them, there was actually a green mist surging. And in this fog, vaguely visible, a monster with extreme ferocity, roaring in the sky.


    This monster seems to have nine heads.


    The body, like a big bird, is extremely terrifying.


    Just looking at it is heartbreaking.


    And this is the big monster that only exists in the legend - Jiuying.


    It can spray water and spit fire.


    It is good at poison and corrosion.


    It is the monster clan, the most bizarre big monster.


    And now, after hearing the call of the nine-tailed celestial fox, he rushed to the demon court at all costs, just to revive the glory of the demon clan... and besides him, not far away, there was a big man, breathing Like thunder.


    He was carrying a giant drum.


    \"Boom, boom".\"


    One after another, there seemed to be a rhythmic bone cry, accompanied by his breathing.


    And this is Kui.


    According to legend, a monster with only one leg.


    But it is carrying a \''sound\''.


    Killing people in the sound waves, the drum behind them shook, enough to shake the entire asteroid belt.


    only,


    That''s not all.


    Looking carefully, behind the Tianmen, there are still silhouettes standing quietly.


    These are all big monsters from all over the starry sky.


    Created by heaven and earth, unique.


    But all, heard the call from the blood.


    "Jiuying, Kui, both of you are half-step masters, and in the future, you will be by my side."


    \"Yes, Lady Yaofei.\"


    With a response, Jiuying and Kui also took orders.


    Although they are monsters, they are always arrogant and fierce.


    But respect the strong.


    Not to mention, this is the famous Tianhu of their demon clan.


    Just a glance can make them surrender.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Jiuwei was also satisfied with the two people''s knowledge.


    Then, she turned her eyes and looked behind Jiuying and the others.


    Behind them, there are some figures.


    She recognized all these figures.


    One is the Chongming bird, which looks like a chicken and sings like a phoenix. This bird has two eyeballs in both eyes, so it is called Chongming bird, also called Chongming bird. God gave birth to the eyes of God.


    Known as: ''The double eye that can see through all things


    It is also a rare first-class **** eye.


    This eye, if it is Dacheng, is extremely powerful, shocking the world.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that the Chongming bird in front of him has only initially awakened his divine eyes.


    This is, quite a pity.


    In addition to Chongming birds,


    She also noticed a very nice guy,


    Chi Mei, a girl whose body is like smoke and mist, is transformed by the strange air in the mountains and forests.


    Murder invisibly,


    Very weird.


    Moreover, her figure and appearance are all excellent.


    It is suitable to be a personal maid.


    With this in mind, Nine Tails also said bluntly:


    "."In the future, you can stay by my side, okay?"


    \"Yes, Lady Yaofei.\"


    In the very excited voice, this Chi Mei nodded again and again.


    Different from the prehistoric era, the great demon''s call for wind and rain will shake the world.


    In other eras, the big demon seems to be a loner.


    Although their talents are terrifying, they are still unable to support themselves in the face of the greed of various races.


    Therefore, the general big demons are dormant in various Jedi, and concentrate on cultivation.


    Fear that outsiders will find out.


    And this is impossible.


    Every big demon is extremely precious and rare.


    Like Kui, his skin can be used as an excellent material for the thunder drum.


    According to legend, someone stripped the skin of the seventh-order Kui and cast an imperial soldier thunder drum.


    A sound of thunder (of King Qian''s) shook Jiuxiao.


    And existences like Chongmingbird needless to say.


    Unparalleled heavy pupils.


    I don''t know how many people peeped.


    And the name of \''heavy pupil\'', the earliest blooming era, is still the wild era.


    In that era, there were human beings who took the blood of Chongming Bird, so that the descendants left \''a peerless arrogance with heavy eyes and pushed the world.


    So... although the big monsters are scary, most of them have great treasures and are afraid.


    However, this era... they seem to be doing well.


    It''s just because a big demon has actually become a master of the top forces.


    And this force is Yaoting, the terrorist force that is now famous in the stars.


    And this is also the reason why many big demons came and followed.


    If they can obtain the protection of the nine tails, then they will definitely have a peaceful place in this era. .


    Chapter 2002: The Legendary Golden Crow Clan (First Update)


    Nine tails��


    Today, under the starry sky, is the top powerhouse.


    A ruler.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary master.


    It is inevitable for her to refine her whole body''s spiritual power and set foot on the second level of Tianmen.


    However, she is in no hurry.


    It''s just because, now, she is cultivating the secret technique of the Nine-tailed Tianhu Clan.


    If she can complete this secret method, she will be able to break through the Heaven''s Gate and reach the Third Heaven of Heaven''s Gate.


    \"People in the world are all rumors, the nine-tailed celestial fox is a lineage, and the country and the city are all over the place, but how do you know that this is not only innate, but also acquired...\" In a soft whisper, the nine-tailed red lips lightly opened, but it was Lingtai Next, a lot of big demons have a look of obsession on their faces. It''s just that this obsession comes and goes quickly.


    Compared with the temptation of beauty, they are more concerned about their own lives.


    This is the witch.


    Concubine of the Demon Race.


    Not only is her status extremely respected, but even her strength is terrifying.


    ...


    And now, secretly subduing many big demons, Nine Tails also ordered:


    "Wait in the demon court, so deep cultivation, when I need it, you will fight for me and for the demon court."


    \"Yes... Lady Yaofei.\"


    Responding in unison, many big demons also took orders.


    However, just after the big demons left one after another, Jiuying came back secretly.

 Chapter 1303：

    073


    "Is something wrong with you?"


    Asking softly, Kyuubi also scrutinized the figure with a gloomy face.


    Jiuying came from a certain star region of the Dragon Clan.


    In that star field, he can also be regarded as a hegemon.


    Extraordinary strength.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that he offended the Dragon Clan. If he hadn''t sought the protection of the Nine Tails in time, he would have already died. "Reporting to Lady Yaofei, I have something to tell you?"


    \"What''s the matter?"


    There are some doubts, and the nine tails are also puzzled.


    What is it that needs to be reported when there are only two people?


    "Is such that��\"


    While speaking softly, Jiuying also reported an occasional secret along the way:


    "I was on the way to Yaoting, and I heard that the Jinwu clan was born...and there is a master coming out..."


    \"what?"


    Suddenly startled, Jiuwei frowned slightly.


    The Jinwu clan was born.


    This is not good news.


    At least, for Yaoting, it is by no means good news.


    After all, in today''s starry sky, who doesn''t know that Yaoting is the inheritance of (bhdc)T ancient heaven.


    And who was the royal family in the ancient heaven?


    Isn''t that the innate sacredness - the Golden Crow family.


    The Golden Crow, the legendary race, is even more terrifying than the Dragon and Phoenix.


    According to legend, this race is born with a true fire surrounding the sun, and everything burns.


    Cultivation to the extreme, it can be turned into a big sun, burning and destroying all living beings.


    In ancient times, there was a saying of \''Ten days turned empty\''.


    And now, the Jinwu clan was actually born?


    still at this time.


    "If the Jinwu clan suddenly came to Yaoting... I''m afraid..."


    While whispering softly, Nine Tails also thought of the Golden Monkey.


    He is the most mysterious existence in Yaoting.


    According to legend, it is the remnant of the ancient heaven...


    Therefore, Jiuwei is not sure, is he loyal to Yaoting, or to whom?


    If the Golden Monkey is loyal to the ancient Heavenly Court, and even more loyal to the Golden Crow family... Then, the entire Demon Court is afraid that there will be a big change. Moreover, not only... The Bao Peng family has always been on good terms with the Jinwu family.


    Today, the holy son of Bao Peng''s family is also a famous demon master in Yaoting.


    This also means that if the Jinwu clan comes to the Demon Court... then Bao Pengzi will also be a factor of instability. However, this is no way.


    At the beginning, when the master decided to take the fortune of the ancient heaven, he had a premonition that this day would come.


    The ancient Jinwu clan, and their demon court, have a cause and effect after all.


    It doesn''t sound good,


    Their masters can be regarded as stealing the luck of the \''Golden Crow''.


    "The Golden Crow Clan, if they intend to get their hands on the Demon Court...then..."


    With a sudden sneer, Kyuubi didn''t want to hide anything.


    The Demon Court is a Demon Court where the owner is alone.


    This is absolute.


    Even if the Jinwu clan came in person, she would not back down.


    ....


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know the birth of the Jinwu family.


    However, he knew that he probably wouldn''t care.


    After all, back then, he was still afraid of the Jinwu clan.


    But now...


    hum.


    To put it badly, he just cares whether the legendary Donghuangzhong will protect the Jinwu family.


    If he does not protect him, he can exterminate the Jinwu clan by himself.


    "Today''s starry sky, all the heroes are rising..."


    "All races have their own masters to go out..."


    "The real prosperity is coming soon."


    Sighing softly, Yu Ziyu was also sitting alone in the depths of time and space, staring not far away.


    There, countless spiritual powers were intertwined and turned into a vast chessboard.


    The chessboard is like the reflection of the starry sky.


    There are also phantoms of various races rising.


    \"Yan...\"


    With a dragon roar, it is the dragon clan occupying the corner of the starry sky and reigning supreme in the world.


    On the other side, a golden Buddha, Brahma light surged...


    Dragons, Buddhism...


    besides��


    Turning his eyes, Yu Ziyu also saw Feng Ming in Jiutian and Peng Zhan in Chaos.


    All races are on his starry sky chessboard.


    It is also in his control.


    But, that''s not all...


    Staring carefully, above the starry sky, you can still see the abyss, the void... the demons... and many other powerful clans hidden in the depths of the ten thousand clans are peeping.


    This is the real tribe.


    However, no one knows... In this starry sky and beyond the world, there is a dark figure standing quietly.


    Just like a scene in the depths of time and space.


    All races compete in the starry sky.


    The void, the abyss, and the demons are all peeping at the starry sky.


    Yu Ziyu, on the other hand, watched with a smile as the heroes competed.


    He is the last hunter


    Even the so-called void, the abyss... is just one of his goals.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu knew that he needed to maintain this delicate balance.


    There is a balance that cannot be broken.


    If it is broken, the development of Wanzu will be greatly delayed.


    - Dominance of the family is not what Yu Ziyu wants to see.


    He just wants to see that all ethnic groups are prosperous and prosperous more and more.


    Only then will he begin his real harvest. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter two thousand and three catastrophe? ? (Second more)


    "However, in the balance, I also have to make a choice." With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also stroked with her right hand.


    "Sgpr99


    With the collapse of the starlight, many racial phantoms disappeared on the starry sky chessboard.


    These races are all second- and third-class races.


    Its existence value is not high.


    The development potential is also relatively weak.


    So, if possible, Yu Ziyu wouldn''t mind harvesting them first.


    As for how to harvest, it depends on Yu Zi~Yu''s mood.


    The Void Clan, the Endless Sea of ??Blood, and the Demon Sect he had just guided, all can help him harvest-.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also put away the starry sky chessboard.


    Next, it is time to \''harvest\''.


    "Let me make the starry sky more interesting."


    With a touch of anticipation, Yu Ziyu also slowly got up and walked towards the starry sky.


    However, before harvesting, he also has to practice the Nine Realms of the Great Divine Transcendence.


    The cultivation of the Nine Realms of the Great Divine Ability has reached a critical period, and there is no need to hesitate.


    After the Nine Realms of the Great Supernatural Powers and the Heavens, all the plans can begin.


    ...


    At this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that a figure also quietly came to a dark world. In this world, the blood moon is in the sky.


    It was dark as if there was no dawn.


    Vaguely, you can see one after another with the shape of a monster, but it is extremely terrifying, walking on the ground. This is the abyss.


    It is also known as \''the end of the world\'', ''the most terrible forbidden place\'' and so on.


    Legend has it that no outsider has ever stepped into the abyss.


    And now, in the era, the first person to set foot in the abyss has come.


    He was wearing a jet-black robe, just like Yu Ziyu''s.


    Eyes, like a secluded pool, can''t see clearly.


    And behind him is a long sword.


    However, this long sword, wrapped in black linen, makes people look at the appearance of the long sword. However, at this time, if a strong and knowledgeable person is here, he will definitely be exclaimed. Just because this black linen cloth is actually a seventh-order treasure.


    Even if it is simply refining, it can become a rare material for artifacts.


    But now, it is actually used to wrap a long sword to hide its edge...


    If this is known to the master of refining, I am afraid that he will not help but cry out, screaming \''destroyed things\''. And about this, Mo did not know.


    All he knew was that this was a small gift from his master.


    ...


    "I didn''t expect that it was you who came?"

 Chapter 1304：

    A sudden chuckle came from a distance.


    Looking up, a very coquettish-looking figure with eight spider legs on his back was walking slowly. Spider Queen Elise, Lord of the Abyss.


    This is the one who opened the entrance to the abyss, Jiang Mo, please come.


    And the purpose... is to kill, of course.


    Kill someone who the Queen of the Abyss does not like.


    "Master, you want me to kill you."


    It''s a very simple statement, but it makes the Queen of Abyss feel cold.


    An unimaginable coldness suddenly hit him.


    "Tsk tsk... as expected of that lord''s subordinate, the sharpest knife."


    The Abyss Queen, who has been in the Tianluodiwang organization for a while, naturally understands some details of Mo. This is a monster.


    Especially after being polished by that adult... it was extremely sharp.


    To be honest, the current Queen of the Abyss doesn''t think she can defeat this monster.


    so...


    The great change in the abyss is inevitable.


    The abyss, death will usher in a big change o


    And in front of [Dagger, Daomen, 1 Fumen, Protoss, one after another, the top forces ushered in drastic changes. Daomen, now fleeing everywhere, the three masters have lost the second.


    Buddhism, the master of Buddhism, the three precepts, also fell into the sea of ????blood.


    As for the Protoss, there is more to say.


    The void invaded, and the sky-shattering dragon roar from Tongtian Zilong wiped out an unknown number of Protoss. Now, it can be said that... the entire starry sky is like a continuous battle.


    And this is the sign of the dark years to come.


    Yes, the dark years.


    I once said \''Dark years, finally come...''


    At this time, in the corner of the starry sky, there is a very mysterious Tianji clan, deep inside.


    "Saint, the dark years are doomed..."


    With a worried face, a grey-haired old man couldn''t help but look at a figure not far away. This figure, dressed in white as snow...


    Has pure white skin and pure white hair.


    And that beauty like a god.


    This is the celestial girl.


    The Tianji family, the current helmsman.


    However, it is worth mentioning that she actually set foot on the master quietly.


    ...for flowers 0..


    Now, there is a white mark between the eyebrows, and the eyes seem to hide the starry sky, mysterious and indescribable.


    \"Dark years...\"


    Whispering softly, the Heavenly Secret Girl also had a complicated expression.


    Then, she slowly raised her eyes and looked at the many elders who were looking forward to Tianji. She also didn''t know how to say it?


    Can you say \''Dark years will inevitably come, under the starry sky, there is no place for peace\''?


    However, that''s not scary yet.


    What''s really scary is that the dark years are just the beginning.


    And after the dark years, is the real terror. Slowly closing her eyes, recalling that when she first set foot on the Master, she could not help but feel a heavy heart when she glanced at the woman of destiny. "At the beginning of the era, we ushered in the so-called catastrophe... Really...\"


    With a sigh in my heart, Tian Ji Nu is also a little desperate.


    The robbery is divided into large, medium and small.


    The dark years, looking at the era, are nothing but calamities.


    Although it is a great threat to the starry sky, there is also a great hope for it to pass.


    But... the catastrophe is different.


    Generally speaking... the catastrophe is likely to destroy the entire starry sky, and then start again, that is called \'' catastrophe is a real catastrophe. Terrifying.


    Even more difficult to resist.


    But... how is this possible.


    This is the beginning of the era.


    Even small robbery, there are few.


    In the calamity, it is only the coming dark years


    And under such circumstances, suddenly there is a catastrophe coming


    "No, it''s not coming, but this catastrophe, like a blood-red net, weaving the entire starry sky..."


    The heart is bitter, and Tian Ji Nu does not know where this catastrophe came from.


    She only vaguely saw it, like the outline of a human figure... Jingpin stood behind the starry sky.


    It seems to be watching, and it seems to be waiting.


    And the outline of this human figure is the most blood red...


    If nothing else, the whole catastrophe might be caused by him.


    But how is this possible?


    What catastrophe, not the accumulation of karma again and again?


    Then it converges into an irresistible wave... sweeping across all races.


    But now...


    - A catastrophe was caused by one person.


    This is too incredible.


    Unless... 8.


    Chapter 2004: The Departure of the Heavenly Mysteries (Chapter Three)


    Unless... this person, and the forces under his command, have the strength to overturn the entire starry sky. And, more importantly, this person has the intention of destroying the starry sky.


    But... how is this possible?


    If such an existence really exists, how could she not know about the secret girl?


    Today, under the starry sky, the strongest is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, the Lord of the Void, and other taboos.


    Although they are powerful, they are at most the fourth level of heaven.


    Fighting alone, Starry Sky Wanzu is indeed not an opponent.


    But if they want to destroy the starry sky, it is not realistic.


    Not to mention the rest, just their Heavenly Secret Clan, if they sacrificed all their heritage, they would be able to resist one or two.


    Not to mention, that one after another top clan.


    so,


    What else did she not think of? "Six three seven \"


    "Want to destroy the starry sky... No, not just thinking, but having the ability to destroy the starry sky and restart the entire era... This...\" After thinking about it again and again, Tian Ji Nu can''t think of such a person.


    However, she was sure that what she saw was not a hallucination.


    Rather, there is indeed an O


    "Sure enough, I still need to deduce one or two..."


    With a sigh, Tian Ji Nu also made up her mind.


    Deduction at all costs.


    At least, to find the figure that covers the entire ten thousand races.


    Of course... Before that, she also looked at the elders of the many Tianji clan and instructed:


    "Get out of the world."


    As soon as the words fell, the expressions of dozens of Tianji clan elders changed drastically.


    "Escape? What?"


    "Saint, you...\"


    "A dark age makes us escape from the world, which makes the stars go up and down, how do you view us?"


    "Also ask the Holy Maiden to think deeply..."


    Repeatedly exclaimed, the entire elders group was in an uproar.


    Avoiding the world is not simply avoiding the world.


    but true isolation.


    And now, the dark days of the starry sky are coming... If the Tianji clan suddenly escapes from the world, what is the difference between escaping and escaping. If it spreads out, it is estimated that the Tianji clan will become a joke of all clans.


    "If I say escape, I will escape."


    With an affirmation, Tian Ji Nu did not take into account the opinions of everyone.


    She is the closed disciple of the first generation of the Tianji clan, the old man of Tianji, and her status is extremely noble in the entire Tianji clan. If she really decides to avoid the world, then the entire Tianji clan can only execute it.


    However, as she thought.


    A thin name, a false name, are all false.


    The most important thing is to deal with the catastrophe.


    That''s a very likely catastrophe.


    If you can catch the clues of the catastrophe, everything can be put down.


    For example, the reputation of the Celestial Clan.


    As for why escape?


    But there are two reasons.


    One is naturally to preserve the power of the ethnic group in case of a real catastrophe.


    The second one is to cut off cause and effect.


    Reckoning involves cause and effect, as well as fate.


    For a more accurate calculation, the only way is to cut off the cause and effect.


    However, this beheading is not only about the cause and effect of the individual and the outside world, but also the cause and effect of race, relatives and the outside world.


    Only in this way, the Heavenly Secret Girl can guarantee that she will not be disturbed by the world during the deduction.


    so��


    Only the entire group can be wronged.


    "Ugh..."


    With a sigh in her heart, Tian Ji Nu also turned around.


    However, not long after that, a piece of news that shook the entire starry sky came out.


    The Tianji clan suddenly announced their escape from the world, away from the land of right and wrong in the starry sky.


    ...

 Chapter 1305：

    "What, is it true? The Tianji family has escaped from the world?"


    "Hey, that''s not serious, is it?"


    "Is this a joke? Tianji clan ran away?"


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, all races are in an uproar.


    Tianji clan, although it is not a top-level strong clan.


    But it is the most famous race in the starry sky.


    The upper reaches the will of heaven, and the lower reaches the ten thousand races.


    Heaven, earth, omniscient.


    It is not an exaggeration to call such a race \''Bai Xiaosheng among the ten thousand races\''.


    But now, it has escaped.


    Yes, in Wanzu''s view, it just escaped.


    escaped so suddenly.


    escape so easily.


    So much so that one race after another was stunned.


    And at this moment, not only the various races, even the masters standing on the top of the starry sky one after another, are also rarely moved...


    ...


    "Tianji clan, are you serious?"


    "should be."


    - A sound response... The dragon kings with many dragon clans also looked at each other in dismay.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, a dragon king also said bluntly:


    "The Heavenly Secrets have the will of heaven, maybe it''s a hunch?"


    \"That''s true, but leaving like this is really sudden."


    With a wry smile, the Golden Dragon Lord changed his words and asked:


    \"If the machine family is today, there should be people left in the starry sky, right?"


    "Leaving 20% ??of the clan to take care of things in the starry sky, and there are ten elders who are responsible for the Tianji Pavilion, the power of the Tianji clan." Speaking of this, the evil dragon king of the foreign law not far away also added:


    "However, the evacuation of the Tianji clan is very likely to imply something to us?"


    "What does it imply for us?"


    The brows were slightly wrinkled, and many dragon kings were also puzzled.


    "Just imagine, if we avoided the world, would we make such a big fanfare? I guess I hope no one will find out."


    "As for them, they advertised it widely... Moreover, this is the Heavenly Secret Race. Among the ten thousand races, there are few races that go directly to the will of God..."


    "I guess, they should have noticed something, but they can''t say it clearly... so it can only be 5.7...\"


    Speaking one after another, the Evil Dragon King of the Foreign Law also had some guesses.


    It''s just that, most dragon kings just think for a moment and then put it down.


    The departure of the Tianji family does not affect the overall situation.


    At least, it will not affect their Dragon Race.


    Therefore, these dragon kings naturally don''t care.


    And this is also the consistent temperament of the Dragon Clan.


    Proud and powerful.


    In other words, arrogant and arrogant...


    It''s all the same...descriptive.


    In today''s starry sky, only those forces can enter the eyes of the dragon clan.


    Like Buddhism, Yaoting,


    And the abyss, the demons...


    Other things... To be honest, the Dragon Clan didn''t even look at it.


    How could the Dragon Clan care about their departure or not. .


    almost I*


    Chapter 2005 Starry Sky Big Destruction (First Update)


    And at this moment, Yu Ziyu, who was practicing in seclusion in the corner of the starry sky, also received the news that the Tianji clan had left. "Heavenly Secret Race..."


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    This race is extraordinary.


    In the past, he removed the old Tianji because he was afraid of the Tianji clan.


    Afterwards, it was the new generation of helmsmen, Tianji Girl, who became a good friend of the Tianji family.


    Although, he didn''t meet the Tianji girl very much.


    But, they are friends.


    In the past, they would meet occasionally, drink and chat, and play chess.


    Although, this fate was cut off after he cheated to death.


    However, he still has a good impression of Tian Ji Nu.


    At least, he knew that the secret girl was about to set foot on the master... he didn''t remove it.


    "The master of the Tianji clan is a threat to me.\"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also had some guesses.


    Mysterious girl, she should have set foot on the master.


    18


    Only in this way will she have a hunch.


    Therefore, choose to stay away from the world and avoid catastrophe.


    only��


    tlH


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also thinking.


    How should he do it?


    That''s it, leave it alone.


    still is��


    "Since she chooses to lead her clan to escape from the world, she probably doesn''t intend to get involved."


    The sudden opening was made by Di Bingyi who analyzed it.


    \"OK."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu agreed.


    However, after a moment, he changed his words and said bluntly:


    "But the master of the Tianji family does have the ability to calculate some things. If she really finds some clues... that would be bad."


    \"That''s not it, it''s just what you want...\"


    With a chuckle, Di Bingyi also revealed a playful expression.


    "Didn''t you already have the mind to destroy the current starry sky and restart the entire era?"


    "And at that time, you can become the same existence as \''Creator\''... dominate the entire starry sky..."


    "Up and down the starry sky, everyone respects you."


    ..?


    Speaking one after another, Di Bingyi told Yu Ziyu''s thoughts.


    This is a very good plan.


    Remove all the powerful combat powers of the various races in the starry sky.


    Then, keep the new tinder.


    Restart the entire epoch.


    And he, at that time, could call himself the ''Creator'', the Almighty God, etc.


    If he can, he can also tamper with the history of all ethnic groups.


    For example, in the dragon race, he wrote that he created the dragon race.


    In the Protoss, he forged the gods.


    So... his great cause of unifying the starry sky is just around the corner.


    And the premise of all this,


    only two,


    One is to slaughter the starry sky.


    Another one is to seal thousands of imperial soldiers.


    Imperial soldiers are the guarantee of the inheritance of major races.


    They know the history of everything,


    As long as they don''t seal it, Yu Ziyu can''t do whatever he wants.


    ...


    It is worth mentioning that in other eras, there is a power that has done this.


    It failed, but it was impressive.


    Like the master of the angel family, he uses several star fields as experiments and calls himself the ''creator''. And Yu Ziyu''s idea is to use the starry sky as a chess game.


    In terms of pattern and wrist, Yu Ziyu is extremely terrifying.


    And, more importantly, he has such strength to push.


    only��


    Yu Ziyu has always been reluctant to do this.


    "This is a last resort..."


    "If someone really finds something, I will definitely push all races..."


    Speaking softly, like an oath, made Di Bingyi suddenly startled.


    This guy, in his bones, is as crazy as ever.


    only,


    This last resort... It will surely come in the future.


    There is no perfect hiding.


    Time will reveal everything.


    Di Bingyi, I believe that sooner or later, someone will discover Yu Ziyu''s true identity.


    You will find that he is a Trinity.

 Chapter 1306：

    You will find that he is the most terrifying existence in the starry sky.


    At that time, it was difficult for Yu Ziyu to choose, and he had no choice.


    "I''ve been looking forward to that day."


    With a smile in his heart, the corners of Di Bingyi''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Although, it is the imperial soldier of the angel family.


    But in his bones, there is a sense of magic.


    If he and Yu Ziyu can fight against ten thousand clans together and push ten thousand strong men, it must be a happy life for him now, but he is very much looking forward to colliding with the **** clan''s imperial soldier Longinus Spear.


    It is also a desire to compete with the imperial soldiers of the Dragon Clan, the Babu Buddha.


    so��


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu seemed to be aware of Di Bingyi''s thoughts, and Yu Ziyu smiled helplessly.


    This guy is also a restless master.


    However, it is.


    If it is Emperor Bingyi, he is really a good person.


    The two of them will not be right.


    Similar interests are the biggest reason why they have been together for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    \"Your strength is almost restored...\"


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious.


    Most of the imperial soldiers of this era are incomplete.


    Only with time can we slowly recover.


    However, if there are imperial soldiers, the chances are good, and if you follow a good master, you can also increase the speed of recovery by 257.


    For example, the Imperial Army Sacred Sixteen Wings.


    \"Eighty percent."


    With a response, Di Bingyi also showed a smug look on his face.


    Eighty percent.


    That was enough to bring him back to full recovery.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that Yu Ziyu has the spiritual power that can fully revive him.


    So, if the two of them join forces...


    Starry sky, invincibility is inevitable.


    \"That''s good."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    It is worthwhile for him to give Dibingyi so many resources.


    You must know that over the past several hundred years, 70% to 80% of the divine iron ore owned by Yu Ziyu has entered the body of Emperor Bingyi. And, there are many other resources��


    Of course, the reason why Yu Ziyu treated Emperor Bingyi so favorably.


    It is also because the Emperor Bingyi once gave a source to the body of the Tongtian Zilong.


    This is also the body of the Tongtian Zilong, the foundation of the birth of the six wings of the Void Emperor.


    Without the origin given by the Imperial Armament Wing, Yu Ziyu''s desire to forge an Imperial Armament is simply a dream.


    And Emperor Bingyi, because of the loss of a source, the strength can be restored to 80%.


    The other 20% may never be recovered.


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also hid this friendship. .


    Chapter 2005 Icefield Figure (Second)


    The starry sky is shattered,


    AKA: ''Reboot Epoch\''.


    It was Yu Ziyu''s final plan.


    However, Yu Ziyu was not very willing to implement this plan.


    able, sustainable.


    Steady harvest.


    Why do you want to be the enemy of the starry sky and cleanse all races?


    like now...


    His harvest, although a little turbulent, is generally good.


    Wan Clan can also give him some surprises from time to time.


    For example, the master of the ghost clan suddenly appeared.


    And the Great Elder of the Spirit Race...


    These, he never thought about the master who grew up, all set foot on the master and became a very good harvest object. With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied with her current development.


    If possible, he is still unwilling to destroy the starry sky and pursue the new era where everything is unknown.


    only��


    The future is �� unknown.


    No one can guarantee that Yu Ziyu''s future harvest will go smoothly.


    And when things don''t go well, it''s a nightmare for the stars.


    "Boiled frogs in warm water will die horizontally and vertically. Are you willing to wait to die slowly and enjoy some peace, or are you willing to die immediately?" She whispered softly, and the smile on Yu Ziyu''s mouth grew stronger.


    To a certain extent, whether or not the implementation of the ''Starry Sky Destruction Plan'' is not up to him.


    But in all races.


    I don''t know when, Yu Ziyu has already handed over the choice to them.


    And this right to choose... it depends on whether the ten thousand clans will discover the truth of everything.


    And, found Yu Ziyu, an existence hidden behind the starry sky.


    Fortunately, though.


    Until now, they have not realized...


    Now they are more about killing each other, competing for territory, and resources.


    And this is also the reason why Yu Ziyu can successfully harvest again and again.


    ...


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also began to stretch her limbs.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    With the terrifying roar, a divine tree that covered the sky also rose from the ground.


    His branches, like divine chains, continue to spread.


    His tree roots, like a real dragon, continued to sink into the earth while roaring up to the sky.


    And its trunk rose even more, more and more tall and proud.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Now, because of the practice of the Nine Realms of the Great Divine Transcendence, he is rooted in a barren planet in an unnamed star field.


    However, this planet is barren.


    But the ice element is extremely rich.


    It is very suitable for Yu Ziyu''s extremely ice world in the Nine Realms, swallowing and absorbing.


    However, to Yu Ziyu''s surprise, this star actually gave birth to life.


    \"what is that?"


    "Oh my god��\"


    "It''s a change in the sky...\"


    Exclamation after exclamation, but I don''t know what language it was, and it was accompanied by countless figures fleeing in terror on the vast ice field. They are afraid, they are afraid.


    An indescribably huge tree rose from the deepest part of the ice sheet.


    Like the most terrifying monster.


    It pierced the sky and penetrated the earth.


    The whole star trembled.


    "It''s like returning to the Ice Age..."


    Sighing softly, Yu Ziyu also saw countless human figures wearing animal skins, and looked in his direction in horror.


    These are also human.


    This planet, nurtured human beings.


    However, they are still in the prehistoric civilization, and they don''t even have the most basic characters.


    One after another, their small faces were filled with fear and helplessness.


    It seems to be in awe of Tianwei.


    A lot of figures were crawling on the ground, murmuring in their mouths.


    "It''s worshiping me...��


    Whispering softly, through mental power perception, Yu Ziyu also captured their thoughts.


    awe, fear.


    All kinds of emotions are constantly intertwined...


    Now, as if instinctively, they regard Yu Ziyu as their totem and want to make offerings (bjah)... and this is also human nature.


    Likes to be attached to the strong.


    When they were still weak, they would never mind bending their knees, and they only wanted a great existence to give the most humble mercy. \"Tsk tsk...\"


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, but Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    It''s just ants.


    What to do with him.


    When he absorbs the ice element here, he will leave.


    However, not long after that, a figure that was somewhat concerned by Yu Ziyu came from the end of the ice field. This is a girl with long pure white hair.


    However, her figure was very ruined, and her delicate body wrapped in animal skins trembled uncontrollably.


    cold,


    very cold.


    Not only the coldness of the ice field, but also the coldness from trees that look like gods and demons from afar.


    However, even so, this figure stepped forward slowly with small steps.


    However, what makes this figure a little puzzled is that no matter how she walks, it seems that it is difficult to get close to a stalwart existence. "Tread...tread...\"


    �� one step, two steps��

 Chapter 1307：

    The footsteps never stop,


    However, this figure was horrified to find that she was far away from Shenmu, which was getting farther and farther away.


    It seems to never get close.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s natal ability, which is engraved on his body--the no lower limit spell.


    [No lower limit spell - an infinite series that converges on oneself. The effect is that all objects close to you will slow down and never touch you. ��A very scary ability.


    Moreover, after Yu Ziyu engraved it, it has undergone certain improvements.


    more terrifying.


    Just like now... If Yu Ziyu is unwilling, not only will she never get close to Yu Ziyu, but she will become more and more distant.


    Until it disappeared from Yu Ziyu''s field of vision.


    So, it is conceivable that this ability is terrifying.


    However, what Yu Ziyu cared about was that even so, this figure still walked in his direction without giving up.


    Moreover, there are countless voices coming.


    "Great god, please protect our tribe...\"


    "Our tribe is out of food... I''m afraid it won''t be able to support this cold winter any longer...\"


    ...


    In the very sincere voice, the girl''s lips gradually dried up, lost its blood color, and even her figure was shaking a little, as if she was about to fall in the next moment. But even so, Yu Ziyu was unmoved.


    He is not a saint.


    It doesn''t care about the life and death of the ants.


    Moreover, everything has destiny...


    Interfering at will is not in his temperament. .


    reward


    XI straight


    ShareحReport


    Chapter two thousand and six blood angels (third more)


    Practice, as always.


    Find solace in boredom.


    Just like now, strands of very pure ice attribute spiritual power poured into Yu Ziyu''s ice world.


    "When this world is swallowed up, my Nine Realms of Heaven will be almost as big as it is."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also had some expectations.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu raised his brows sharply, as if he had noticed something.


    "She, hasn''t she left yet?"


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell not far away.


    There, there was still a girl, walking forward as always.


    - step, step.


    As if there is no beginning and no end.


    However, the distance between her and Yu Ziyu is getting farther and farther.


    "It''s still holding on... It''s been more than a year."


    - With a sigh, the Emperor Bingyi, not far away, also laughed.


    This girl''s will is very firm.


    "So, that''s why you''re secretly supporting her?"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Yu Ziyu also knew what to do.


    This woman is but a mortal.


    Don''t say it''s been a year.


    Even if you walk for a few days, your body can''t hold on.


    But now?


    In addition to her usual embarrassment, her life is worry-free.


    "Hey...you retreat and practice, I don''t have anything to do..."


    After explaining it casually, Emperor Bingyi also suggested:


    "This girl has good perseverance, do you want to cultivate one or two..."


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    +Li-


    Mouth--


    this��


    However, it seems that he sensed Yu Ziyu''s hesitation, and Di Bingyi also explained:


    \"At the beginning, when I followed that adult, what he liked most was to free the starry sky, and then from time to time, he sprinkled his own favor in a corner of a certain star field..."


    "Because of that, the entire starry sky has his legend...\"


    "Moreover, it is worth mentioning that the most loyal and extremely powerful War Angel Kateli was the one who was the most loyal at the beginning... It was that adult who met in the remote star field... At that time, the War Angel was just a mortal��\"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful.


    really.


    Many great powers have done this.


    One is because, boring, occasionally pass the time.


    The second is to plant good causes and bear good results.


    Like their angel family, they care about cause and effect the most.


    \"You mean let me give her some pointers...\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned to look at this girl.


    At first, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    But for a moment, as if sensing something, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but raise her brows.


    \"I didn''t expect it to be a good seedling.\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also discovered the extraordinaryness of this girl.


    [Race: Human race.


    Divine Body: Holy Body of Ice Spirit - a very rare and extremely cold holy body, only the person with the purest heart can possess (unawakened)...


    ]


    In the very simple introduction, Yu Ziyu also understood why Di Bingyi cared about this girl.


    The Ice Spirit Holy Body, although among the many sacred bodies, is not very powerful.


    But it is rare and pure.


    It is the best carrier of the angel family, the gods, and the Holy Spirit.


    Like the girl in front of her, if the angels and the gods found out, they would definitely take good care of her, in order to nurture the best carrier of the Holy Spirit for the real power to come and even reincarnate.


    And this should be one of the reasons why Emperor Bingyi cares.


    "Stop II tail right stop dagger sound field \"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also looked up at the girl.


    So it seems, not bad.


    It''s really worth developing one or two.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu is also surging with spiritual power.


    \"boom"


    With a loud bang, the girl not far away was shocked.


    In a trance, the world turned upside down, and in an instant, she appeared in the boundless starry sky.


    And right above this starry sky...


    But there is a vast divine tree standing quietly.


    "here is?"


    In shock, this girl also widened her eyes, staring at the scene in front of her in disbelief.


    "This is the Holy Land, and you are my chosen being."


    The vast voice reverberated between heaven and earth, and it was impossible to tell whether it was male or female, but there was an indescribable sacredness that people couldn''t help but admire.


    ... ask for flowers . . .


    \"Holy Land? Selected?\"


    With a dazed look on her face, then, as if she had reacted, she was also agitated:


    \"Does this mean I passed your assessment?\"


    "Assessment?"


    On second thought, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    This should be Di Bingyi''s explanation to her.


    It seems that Emperor Bingyi values ??this girl very much.


    In this case...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand...and took out a fruit.


    This fruit is blood red.


    Spiral.


    It looks very weird.


    And this is the fruit of all races condensed by Yu Ziyu.


    Ability to capture racial talents from other ethnic groups.


    And this fruit... It is the compound fruit that Yu Ziyu combined with the blood family and the angel family.


    Yu Ziyu named it \''Blood Angel\''...


    "Take it, I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also hit this fruit at a girl not far away.


    "From now on, your name will be Hui Ying...\"


    When the words fell, all kinds of visions also disappeared.


    The sky is gone.


    The tree of gods is also gone.


    There is only one girl, standing quietly above the ice field.


    He was holding a blood-red fruit in his hand.


    "Hui Sakura...\"

 Chapter 1308：

    Whispering softly, the girl looked at the strange fruit in her hand, only to realize that this was not a dream. She really passed the test of the great gods.


    It is also a treasure that is truly obtained, enough to make the entire tribe spend the winter.


    ...


    "It''s time to leave."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t stay long.


    As for this girl who stayed on the planet, Ichikura Sakura, let her fend for herself.


    Maybe, in the future, they will meet one day.


    But, that day, is it really possible?


    Now she is just a mortal.


    Yu Ziyu took a breath, and the ants would all be wiped out.


    "Meeting me is the blessing she has cultivated in several lifetimes."


    "In a way, I was her chance..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu had a deeper understanding of the word ''opportunity''. Mountain.


    Chapter 2007 Wings of Time and Space (First)


    "The word ''fate'' is the most mysterious." With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also stepped forward.


    "Sgpr99


    With the terrifying roar, the stars moved, and he disappeared into the starry sky without a sound. One foot, across a small half star field.


    This is today''s Yu Ziyu.


    The understanding of space is beyond imagination.


    It can fold countless spaces in an instant, so as to achieve ultra-long distance spanning.


    Just, it''s not scary.


    What''s really scary is that Yu Ziyu can still control time...


    A second for others is a few seconds or more for him.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu can fold more space.


    so...


    In terms of ultra-long distance spanning, today''s Yu Ziyu should be number one in the starry sky.


    Where "180" is afraid of other eras, Yu Ziyu should also be regarded as the most terrifying ones. And this is normal.


    Time and space, taken out alone, are terrifying to the extreme.


    What''s more, Yu Ziyu was in control at the same time.


    It is even more integrated and turned into time and space.


    so��


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also intends to go to the depths of the Tianji family for a while.


    "Where is the Tianji family?"


    Suddenly asked, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked at Dibing Wing not far away.


    "Are you planning to attack the Tianji Clan?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Di Bingyi also noticed Yu Ziyu''s thoughts.


    "OK��"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also admitted:


    "They are a threat to me after all... So if you can suppress it, let''s suppress it."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "Originally, they were in the starry sky, so I couldn''t help them."


    "But now, they actually choose to avoid the world and stay away from the stars..."


    "In this way, even if I slaughter them all, no one will know about it... Isn''t it just right."


    Listening quietly, Di Bingyi was also slightly startled.


    It seems...that''s the truth.


    For the Tianji Clan, if Yu Ziyu made a rash move in the starry sky, it would surely disturb others.


    But now... the Tianji clan actually chose this way...


    So, didn''t you give Yu Ziyu a very good opportunity...


    so��


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Di Bingyi also said bluntly:


    "The Heavenly Mystery Realm where the Heavenly Mysteries are located, and the exact coordinates, few people should know... You need to find it yourself."


    "Is that so..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also expected it.


    every big world,


    In particular, the origin world where each big clan is located is extremely secretive.


    Unusual people can find it.


    What''s more, the Heavenly Mystery Realm where the Heavenly Mysteries are located.


    This should be regarded as the most hidden worlds among the ten thousand worlds.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Emperor Bingyi also reminded:


    "Tianji family, very mysterious, it is indeed a race that has access to heaven''s will... Therefore, when you take action, you must be careful again and again... Never let the heavens perceive your existence..." "This, I naturally know ."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    Now, under the starry sky, he can be regarded as a black household.


    If Heavenly Dao feels it and perceives it, I am afraid it will be a little troublesome.


    Of course, this trouble is not that big.


    After all, he is still a creature of this era.


    It''s just that when the Demon Emperor cheated his death, he also deceived the way of heaven.


    If Tiandao perceives his existence, the world will deduce him, and there will be clues.


    And this, for Yu Ziyu, is not allowed.


    ''The Demon King is dead


    There is only one person alive now.


    That is the master of the net of heaven and earth - Yu.


    ...


    "Let''s look for it, I believe that with my current strength, it is not difficult to find the Heavenly Secret Realm where the Heavenly Secret Clan is located." With an affirmation, Yu Ziyu also spread his wings behind him.


    "Car 99


    With a terrifying roar, the sixteen wings also spread out behind Yu Ziyu.


    Holy Sixteen Wings��


    Inheritance imperial soldier of the angel family.


    And now, after Yu Ziyu''s repeated refining, he has also become Yu Ziyu''s exclusive imperial soldier.


    And this time,


    If you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see that around these sixteen divine wings that cover the sky and the sun, there are actually one after another intricate divine inscriptions...


    And that divine script, is impressively ''time'' and ''space''


    Yu Ziyu bears the supreme law of time and space.


    Therefore, he also imprinted the power of the supreme law ''time'' and ''space'' on a pair of wings.


    And that is the main wing of the sixteen divine wings.


    The main wing changes because of people.


    Different leaders have different main wings.


    Some people''s main wings are the wings of the wind, so that the entire imperial army''s sacred sixteen wings are shrouded in the gust of wind. Some of them are ''Wings of Light'', which make the entire sixteen sacred wings of the Imperial Armament filled with endless brilliance...


    And Yu Ziyu is the ''wing of time and space''


    When it is ''bone empty for ''feather''.


    "gone."


    With a chuckle, the wings behind him suddenly unfolded.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, an indescribable whirlpool also appeared not far from Yu Ziyu.


    This is the space-time vortex.


    Only those who carry the wings of time and space can pass through.


    And through the vortex of time and space, what Yu Ziyu can cross is not as simple as the star field.


    ...


    And just when Yu Ziyu was looking for the Tianji family, the abyss also ushered in a big change.


    The tyrannical dragon king was actually beheaded.


    Yes, 0.8 was beheaded with one sword.


    Now, his demon body is lying quietly in the Demon Dragon City... ''Tick, the blood of the Demon Dragon that dripped out, dyed the entire Demon Dragon City purple.


    "Lord Demon Dragon King... No, no."


    "how so?"


    "It''s Daomen Tsing Yi, it''s him, it''s him..."


    "He is also seriously injured now, hurry, hurry, find him... Then, grab back the head of the Demon Dragon King..."


    "Indeed, Lord Demon Dragon King is not dead yet, but his head has been snatched away. It is difficult for him to recover now... If he is robbed of his head, with the power of Lord Demon Dragon King, he will definitely be able to recover."


    In the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses shot out like shooting stars.


    At the same time, the masters of the abyss also seemed to have noticed something and moved on the wind.


    reward


    *straight


    ShareIReport


    Chapter 2008 The Gate of the Abyss (Second)


    The abyss, a world that all worlds are afraid of, has finally ushered in a big change.


    And the source of the big change was the Tsing Yi who had been enchanted by Taoism.


    In his hand, the legendary backstory -- the Immortal Execution Sword, actually cut off the head of the Abyss Demon Dragon King with one sword. This, not to mention other people, even the abyss masters are dumbfounded.


    You must know that the Abyss Demon Dragon King is the top five powerhouses in the abyss.

 Chapter 1309：

    The strength has reached the Tianmen dominates the third heaven.


    Although it has not really settled down, the combat power is also appalling.


    But such a strong man was actually beheaded by a sword.


    \"Then why did you suddenly come to the abyss?"


    "I don''t know, but what I care more about is the strength of this guy, how can it be so terrible."


    One after another, the two masters of the abyss walked side by side.


    However, at this time, the two of them all looked grim.


    There is an indescribable coldness and sternness.


    In the abyss, although various families and clans are lined up, they compete with each other.


    However, externally, they are rarely the same.


    And this is normal.


    Just because their eyes never rest on the entire abyss.


    But in the starry sky.


    That is, thousands of species of 20 families.


    Therefore, they are ambitious and do not care about temporary gains and losses.


    Even in the abyss, there is such a rule.


    That is the seventh-order ruler and above, and must not kill each other.


    Violators will be punished.


    This is also one of the major reasons why the Queen of Abyss used the guise of outsiders.


    And now... the sudden attack of Enchanted Tsing Yi really made the abyss angry.


    \"boom"


    The sudden roar was actually the abyss demon dragon clan, who took the initiative to sacrifice the background.


    It was a door, standing above the dim sky.


    like eternity,


    beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Just because, at the moment when this ancient stone gate appeared, the world turned pale.


    Everything is sad, and the power of countless abyss is rolled back into the sky.


    In a trance, it became the only one in eternity.


    "The Demon Dragon Clan actually sacrificed the cultural heritage��the gate of the abyss?"


    Her eyes widened, and the Queen of Abyss was also shocked.


    This is the foundation of civilization


    Is the guarantee of a civilization, as well as the foundation.


    Its terrifying level is even more terrifying than some inherited imperial soldiers.


    It can even be said that the further sublimation of imperial soldiers is connected with civilization, and can be promoted to \''civilization''.


    And now, the Demon Dragon Clan has actually sacrificed one of the most ancient roots of their abyss - the gate of the abyss.


    "These lunatics."


    The complexion changed again and again, and the Queen of Abyss also accelerated.


    Must be one step ahead to find Mo.


    Otherwise, the Abyss Demon Dragon King will not only be resurrected.


    Even Mo will stay in the abyss...


    Civilization is no joke.


    That is... a great terror that surpasses ordinary imperial soldiers


    It is also the abyss family, not afraid of the endless sea of ??blood, the root of the void family.


    And what kind of power does the gate of the abyss have?


    Connect the most ancient abyss crack and swallow everything.


    According to legend, being swallowed by this ancient stone gate, even if it is as powerful as eternity, it is difficult to escape.


    In this way, one can imagine the horror of this ancient stone gate.


    Of course, this is just an ability of the Abyss Gate.


    It, another ability, is to connect the abyss and all worlds.


    If the gate of the abyss rises... Even if it is as powerful as the Dragon Realm, God''s Realm, and many other big worlds, the power of the abyss will permeate and assimilate continuously... This is the terrifying heritage of the abyss, forged in order to conquer the world.


    "This is?"


    Suddenly stunned, Yu Ziyu, who was traversing recklessly among the worlds, looking for the Heavenly Secret Realm, also stopped abruptly. He felt...


    Feel the call from the unknown world.


    \"what happened?\"


    Some doubts, Yu Ziyu also noticed the source of the change.


    It''s the ring on his hand.


    This ring is shaking slightly, as if to convey something.


    \"Is it silent...\"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also stroked the ring on her hand with her right hand.


    This is a combination of the soul ring, one of the thirteen holy artifacts of the blood clan, and the diamond ring of the broken imperial soldiers of the Taoist sect, casting a divine ring.


    Although it is not an imperial soldier, it has power no less than that of an imperial soldier.


    It''s just that its existence is more of an aid.


    Just like now... it exists only to make Yu Ziyu better control Mo.


    Without this ring, Yu Ziyu could not guarantee to control the existence of a ruler.


    Moreover, he is still the master who has fallen into the devil''s way...


    And now... Quietly feeling the trembling of the ring, Yu Ziyu also separated a ray of mind and poured into the depths of the ring.


    ...


    And not long after, as if he understood something, a smile appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    "I see."


    Through this ring, he already understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    In the abyss world... Mo, suddenly burst out, actually beheading the abyss Demon Dragon King with a sword.


    However, after all, he is the ruler of the Third Heaven of Heaven''s Gate, and the Abyss Demon Dragon King also has the means.


    Before the beheading, Jiang Mo was also severely injured.


    It is also attached to Mo''s body with a dragon head.


    Like a curse, it constantly devours everything of Mo...


    And now, Mo Yuan asked for help.


    Of course, the Abyss Demon Dragon King is not the main reason.


    The real reason is that the abyss is actually the gate of the abyss.


    That one stone gate, like an ancient stone gate, hangs high in the abyss.


    The purple-black light continued to bloom, swallowing all heresies.


    Everything outside the abyss will feel a desperate suction.


    And now, if you look at the abyss world...


    I can definitely see... Countless things, like a towering funnel, pouring into the stone gate that towers into the clouds above the nine heavens.


    And above that stone gate... One after another abyss ruler, sitting high.


    They are waiting...


    Waiting for the great purge of the Abyss Gate...


    As long as you give time...the gate of the abyss, you will detect Mo''s hiding place, and even **** Mo into the gate of the abyss.


    And this is normal.


    After all, Mo is not a person from the abyss.


    For the entire abyss, it is the greatest heresy.


    He who has not been baptized by the power of the abyss, if he is illuminated by the light that blooms from the gate of the abyss, it is only a matter of time before he is swallowed. And this is the biggest reason why the abyss sacrificed its civilization heritage - the gate of the abyss.


    As long as you are silent, still in the abyss...


    Then, it is impossible for him to escape the \''devouring of the gate of the abyss


    But now, the many masters in the abyss just need to wait quietly for the arrival of silence under the gate of the abyss. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter two thousand and nine five-color altar (third more)


    "You can''t escape...hahaha...\"


    A sudden burst of laughter sounded from a corner of the abyss.


    Looking at Xunsheng, it was actually a dragon head the size of a basketball, full of pride and clamoring.


    This is the Abyss Demon Dragon King.


    Now, although he was beheaded, he was not panic at all.


    Just because the guy who decapitated him couldn''t leave the abyss world...


    Although, he didn''t know how this guy came to the abyss.


    But wanting to leave the abyss world is not an easy thing.


    As far as the Abyss Demon Dragon King knows, there are only three passages from the abyss world.


    And those three are all under the control of the masters of the major abyss.


    And now... the inseparable Mo, found by the abyss forces, is just a matter of time.


    Don''t you see, that ancient stone gate is already hanging high above the nine heavens.


    Don''t you see... A terrifying suction force has erupted, swallowing all heresies...


    "The gate of the abyss has already been sacrificed... and you are swallowed by the gate of the abyss, it is only a matter of time." With a smug smile, the abyss dragon king is also looking forward to seeing this figure in front of him, with a look of despair on his face. Only, he was disappointed.


    Silence, like an emotionless creature.


    Even if it is in a desperate situation, it is still the same as always, cold and heart-pounding.


    "The door to the abyss...\"


    Whispering softly... Mo also looked at the huge stone gate above the nine heavens.


    Really terrible existence.


    Unimaginable coercion filled the sky.


    The entire abyss world began to tremble because of this portal.


    This is the civilization of the Abyss Clan! !

 Chapter 1310：

    According to legend, it has gone through infinite epochs.


    Even, in many epochs, they have fought one after another with ancient imperial soldiers.


    At this time, if you look carefully, you will definitely be able to find that there are countless mottled marks on this ancient stone gate. Has knife marks.


    Has a sword wound.


    There are also fist marks.


    And that is the glory of the gate of the abyss.


    Competing with one horror after another, but still standing in the world.


    But, right at this moment, I seem to notice something...


    "Yan ��\''"


    The Immortal Trapping Sword behind Mo trembled slightly, and there was a clear sound of sword chirping.


    "The one behind you is the legendary Four Swords of Zhuxian...\"


    "Have you heard its sword cry... That''s because it sensed the existence of the gate of the abyss...\"


    "By the way, let me tell you, the deepest sword mark at the gate of the abyss is left by the Sword of Immortal Execution among the Four Swords of Immortal Execution.


    Speaking one after another, the Abyss Demon Dragon King couldn''t stop his mouth.


    However, in his words, he was indescribably proud.


    The Immortal Execution Sword Formation has long been incomplete.


    But the civilization of their abyss family still exists.


    This is enough to prove that their abyss family is terrible.


    "Zhu Xian Jian mark...\"


    While whispering softly, Mo also raised his eyes and looked at the far right side of Shimen.


    There... a bottomless sword mark, which has been mottled for a long time.


    However, what is of concern is that this sword mark is actually faintly glowing red at this time.


    It seems to sense something...


    As for this, Mo just used his spiritual power to calm down the restlessness of the Immortal Sword.


    Now is not the time to fight.


    Leaving is the main thing.


    \"Owner..\"


    Once again, Mo was looking forward to it.


    He believed that his master would be able to take him out of here.


    At this time, what Mo didn''t know was that in the far starry sky... Yu Ziyu was already standing alone on a planet.


    "rise"


    Suddenly, a five-colored stone flew toward the sky.


    At the same time, countless five-color stones followed, flying towards the sky.


    This is a five-color stone.


    A very precious stone.


    It is the best spirit stone in the formation.


    In addition to these stones, there are many top-quality materials that flew out from the depths of Yu Ziyu''s treasure house.


    Mo, now, alone in the abyss.


    It''s not easy to get out.


    However, when sending Mo to the abyss, Yu Ziyu already thought of this moment.


    And now, he is arranging the formation, fetching \''Mo\'' to return.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, a short time passed.


    At this moment, if you pay attention to Yu Ziyu''s feet, you will definitely be able to see that an altar that is vast enough to cover a continent has emerged. This is a five-color altar, magnificent and ancient, filled with the information of the years.


    On the altar, countless jades shine,


    But in the connection, a vast array is intertwined.


    [The Great Array of Receiving and Introducing - One, using some kind of token as a medium, can receive others and come across the border...]


    This is a very advanced array.


    Not too difficult.


    However, it consumes a lot.


    It is definitely not something that ordinary forces can afford.


    It''s like this five-colored stone that covers a small half of the continent. It is estimated that most of the forces can''t get it out when they run out.


    And Yu Ziyu has also harvested a lot of races and forces, and can barely get it.


    It''s just that it doesn''t really matter.


    The really important thing is the shining jade, which is the sixth-order spiritual stone - the empty profound stone, which is a kind of stone that is very suitable for the power of space.


    It is also the key to \''receiving a large array\''.


    And now... looking at the great formation that has already been completed, Yu Ziyu also smiled and stroked the ring on her right hand.


    ""It''s been a while, you should be back..."


    With a chuckle (Nuo Qian Zhao), Yu Ziyu also took out the ring and threw it into the center of the big formation.


    There are two sons and mothers in the reception and lead formation...


    Mother, it was naturally the vast formation in front of Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    And son... it was on the linen cloth that Yu Ziyu gave Mo, and used to wrap the narrow immortal sword.


    And the divine ring thrown by Yu Ziyu is the so-called token, which is used to contact the mother and son.


    And just after Yu Ziyu''s divine ring fell to the center of the great formation,


    \"Boom...\"


    With a monstrous roar, the piles of jade suddenly cracked, and then burst out with brilliance. As for the jade, the engraved divine inscriptions seemed to have life, and they all rushed out and emerged. in the void.


    \"Chichi\"


    More divine inscriptions shone brightly and appeared in mid-air...


    interweave, spin...


    But it turned into a five-color beam of light that went straight to the starry sky! ! ! .


    reward


    *Istraight


    share report


    Chapter two thousand and ten weapons of causality (first more)


    "Car H


    5? Again...


    The roar intensified, and five-color beams of light rose into the sky.


    Accompanying it is,


    "Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, very thick dark clouds gathered above the starry sky.


    The vortex is huge, appalling.


    Like a giant beast that can devour everything, it opened its mouth...


    The countless creatures in this star field are shaken.


    At this time, if you look carefully into the depths of the dark clouds, you will definitely be able to see... In the depths of the vast dark clouds, there seems to be a world hidden... Light and shadow are constantly intertwined...


    Vaguely, it is possible to form a magnificent portal, quietly dawning.


    And that, it is the abyss world...


    The most terrifying big world among all worlds.


    It''s also an untouched world.


    Now, Yu Ziyu has forcibly opened the passage to the world by means of the reception formation...


    ...


    And at this moment, in the abyss...


    "That Tsing Yi can''t run away."


    "Of course, this is the gate of the abyss. Now that the gate of the abyss has risen, all heresies will be swallowed up, how can he run?"


    \"That''s...227\"


    Having said that, this abyss master couldn''t help but said:


    "I''m very interested in the trapping sword in his hand, when the time comes, don''t forget to let me play with it for a few days...\"


    "Ok��"


    With a slight nod, many abyss masters also looked at each other and smiled.


    This one is the master craftsman of the abyss family.


    Although, it is only a first-time master,


    But it is to make other masters are extremely respected.


    After all, they can count on this one to be their **** soldier in the future.


    And when many abyss masters discuss \''loot\'',


    "boom\"


    A sudden roar came from the end of the abyss.


    Looking for fame...


    In the distance, there is actually a five-color beam of light descending from the sky...to the abyss world.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    The continuous roar, the abyss is shocked,


    Countless mountains and rivers were wiped out in the terrifying shaking,


    From a distance, you can even see that where the five-color beam of light fell, one hundred thousand mountains were turned into flying ashes.


    "what is that?"


    Eyes widened, even an abyss lord could not believe it.


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, another abyss master''s face changed drastically.


    "This is the great formation... In legends, people who cross the border cross the world."


    \"Quick, stop him."


    "This is someone who wants to lead Tsing Yi back."


    Repeatedly exclaimed, many abyss masters also violently turned into streamers, shooting in the direction of the five-color beam of light. And just as they arrived...

 Chapter 1311：

    Far away... Mo, like a soaring, his body slowly floated towards the sky.


    The five-color beam of light enveloped it.


    Unimaginable power keeps pouring out, protecting him.


    lead a large array,


    In the ancient past, there was another very good name.


    Named \''Ascension Great Array


    It was because the upper realm sensed the birth of a world-shattering genius in the lower realm, so it set up this formation and led him to the upper realm.


    Therefore, in that era... one cultivator after another is eager to soar.


    Fly to the upper bounds.


    And that is also the most famous time to receive and lead the big formation.


    And now...


    Receiving a large array, reappearing in the starry sky.


    It is even more to cross the abyss and receive and lead the door into the devil''s blue clothes.


    \"Want to run?"


    A sudden roar, far away... An abyss master was also the first to sacrifice his magical powers.


    \''Boom...\"


    Just listening to a roar, a black beam of light that engulfed everything, across the sky and the earth, attacked silently in the five-color beam of light.


    However, the next moment, what made his complexion change greatly was that this black beam of light that engulfed everything was a shock, and it was continuously annihilated in the five-color beam of light. More than just his attacks.


    Even the attacks of other abyss masters were unsuccessful one after another.


    "why?\"


    "Why is this defense so terrifying?"


    Repeated inquiries, many abyss masters are also puzzled.


    "The defense of the reception and lead formation depends on the people in the main formation... The stronger the people in the main formation, the more terrifying the defense of the reception and induction formation."


    "And now, this five-color beam of light can actually resist our attack unscathed, which is enough to prove...\"


    The words didn''t speak, but the abyss masters realized one after another...


    realized.


    Behind the great formation of Shao Muyin, there is an unimaginable terrifying existence.


    \"No...impossible."


    A sudden roar... An abyss master who looks like a big man is also in a hurry.


    He had black hair that fluttered in the wind.


    The powerful and terrifying body is also constantly expanding.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that his entire aura is climbing like crazy.


    This is the king of the ancient abyss demon clan.


    It is also the abyss family, the top three powerhouses.


    Its power is beyond imagination.


    And now,


    He held up the black spear that came from nowhere, and the power of the black abyss lingered around him.


    "Death to me...\"


    A loud shout... Far away the black spear slammed across hundreds of millions of miles, like a black meteor... penetrating everything... ruthlessly attacked towards Mo.


    "Hahaha... This is the ancient devil''s fatal spear. It is the legendary weapon of karma... A defense that can ignore everything... You wait to die.\" Suddenly, he laughed, but it was the dragon head held by Moto, Lie. Mouth opened.


    He saw hope.


    Saw hope of rescue.


    Although, the appearance of this light of reception caught him by surprise.


    However, it does not affect the outcome.


    He must be rescued,


    It is also inevitable that it will be able to stand between heaven and earth again...


    Thinking of this, the Abyss Demon Dragon King no longer suppressed his emotions and shouted excitedly:


    "Ancient Demon, save me!!\"


    ...


    Ancient Demon, save me.


    The simple four words, but the sound moves thousands of miles, shaking the whole world.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the sound waves spread round and round, and there are countless ripples rippling.


    And hearing the voice of the Abyss Demon Dragon King, the ancient demon also showed a happy face, and laughed:


    "Wait for me, Dragon King...\"


    When the words fell, the black meteor, but the light soared.


    It seems to run through the illusory and the real, and in an instant, the space is torn apart, and it escapes to nowhere.


    However, Ling Mo, what was a little shocking was that a cold chill filled the air.


    Suddenly, he felt a tingling pain in his chest. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 211 The Legendary Nine Secrets (Second)


    "The Spear of Destiny is a terrifying weapon forged by the ancient demons imitating the spear of Longinus, an inherited imperial soldier of the Protoss..."


    "Now, you are locked by it, and the ending is already doomed...\"


    Suddenly he burst into laughter, the sound shook the sky, but it was the abyss Demon Dragon King who saw the attack of the divine spear... The corners of his mouth were completely grinned.


    Still the ancient devil is reliable.


    Although this guy is savage, his strength really has nothing to say.


    And now, he has seen...


    I saw... a black spear pierced through the barrier between fantasy and reality, and shot out of nothingness, stabbing Mo''s chest.


    The Spear of Destiny is not as terrifying as the spear of the real inheritance imperial soldier Longinus.


    But he was born on the basis of cause and effect.


    has the required properties.


    And the ancient demon family, in order to enhance his power to a greater extent, is actually day and night, tempering with the ancient demon blood of the abyss, and constantly strengthening the spear itself.


    Moreover, they are collecting the world. Highly poisonous things...


    So, this is a desperate spear.


    A real deadly venomous snake.


    And now...


    \"Fizz..."


    The sudden neighing, but the black light that struck, suddenly turned into a dark snake, showing its teeth, and biting towards Mo''s chest fiercely.


    "This spear...\"


    His eyes suddenly narrowed, and Mo was also moved.


    He had a feeling that if this spear really stabbed him.


    Even if he has to eat and walk around.


    just now,


    He is in the five-color beam of light, and everything is frozen.


    Not to mention resistance, even escape is impossible.


    so��


    Mo also can only helplessly watch the fatal spear attack...


    However, Mo''s heart will not despair.


    Just because he believed... the one behind him would definitely make a move.


    And the fact is.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu, who was controlling the entire reception and lead formation, also moved.


    With her right hand slightly raised, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power was also surging.


    \"Boom...\"


    With a terrifying roar, his right hand actually fell towards the abyss world along the five-color beam of light.


    "The secrets of Taoism are secrets of soldiers and characters..."


    In a soft whisper, a Taoist secret technique that had never been shown in Yu Ziyu''s hands actually bloomed.


    "Car 99


    Hearing a roar, Yu Ziyu''s outstretched hand suddenly surged with golden light.


    Countless divine inscriptions rose from the sky,


    Vaguely, all kinds of weapons can be manifested around Yu Ziyu''s right hand.


    Has a world-shattering spear, tearing apart the sky.


    With a deadly sword, piercing the earth...


    And this is the military character secret of one of the most terrifying Nine Secrets of Taoism.


    Someone once said that if one of the Nine Secrets is obtained, it can be pushed horizontally to the same level.


    If all the nine secrets are cultivated, they will be invincible in the world.


    And the fact is.


    Just because, the nine secrets are all the pinnacles of the little supernatural powers.


    Nine secrets, all of which are cultivated, are no less than the legendary supernatural powers.


    But now, Yu Ziyu sacrificed the secret of the word of the soldiers, and if he cultivated to a small degree, he could turn all foreign objects into weapons, and if he cultivated to a large degree, he could even control other people''s weapons.


    Although Yu Ziyu said this secret method, he did not cultivate it to the fullest.


    However, influencing other people''s weapons can be done...


    ...


    Like now... abyss world...


    Under the unbelievable gazes of countless abyss powerhouses, Mo, the man who slashed the Demon Dragon King''s head with a single sword, suddenly a palm appeared beside him. The palm, like white jade, glowed with a hazy shimmer.


    But at the next moment,


    Il99


    C7J7...


    During the sudden roar, thousands of divine soldiers manifested near this palm...


    Visions keep coming...

 Chapter 1312：

    The fatal spear that stabbed straight towards Mo trembled violently... Its terrifying aura was greatly diminished.


    "This is?\"


    Eyes widened, the ancient demon king of the abyss was a little unbelievable.


    How can it be.


    In an instant, he lost his sense of the Spear of Destiny.


    You must know that the Spear of Destiny is not an imperial soldier.


    But because it is a weapon of causality, it is extremely precious in the entire ancient demon clan.


    Only the patriarch can select countless materials, cast them, and polish them...


    Eventually turned into his own destiny.


    ...for flowers...


    But now... he actually lost his sense of the Spear of Destiny for a split second.


    It''s just... just when the ancient devil''s face changed greatly, far away, there was an abyss master who seemed to recognize something, and his face changed abruptly.


    "Is this the Soldier''s Secret of the Nine-Character Secret of the Taoist Inheritance Secret?"


    \"what?"


    \"Daomen, how is it possible?"


    ...


    With repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses turned pale with astonishment.


    However, without waiting for them to do more, Yu Ziyu grabbed it with a backhand and left with Mo.


    He has no intention of entanglement with the Abyss family.


    As for why he sacrificed the \''Bing Ziji\'' to save people, it was naturally because the Bing Ziji was the best method at that time.


    ..........


    Can interfere with the Spear of Death in an instant, so that he loses the opportunity to lock \''Silent\''.


    And, there is another point, that is planting.


    Everyone in the world knows that the nine secrets are the secrets of Taoism.


    Even if it flows out, it is impossible for anyone to cultivate to such a state.


    Just because this is definitely not something that can be cultivated overnight.


    Moreover, Mo, who was originally a Taoist,


    He is also the headmaster of the Taoist Wanxian Sect.


    So well... with a little guidance, you can put the pot directly on the door of the road.


    As for who guides?


    That is naturally the Queen of the Abyss.


    If she can''t even do this, she will waste Yu Ziyu''s expectations of her.


    ...


    And what is worth mentioning here is why Yu Ziyu knows the secret that is not passed down in Taoism - the secret of soldiers.


    That is naturally because, Mo, taught him personally.


    Mo is a descendant of Taoism.


    Bosom, the number of secrets among the nine secrets.


    However, as a servant controlled by Yu Ziyu, Yu Ziyu could not directly kill him and seize the Nine Secrets.


    Therefore, he took the second place and ordered to stay silent in front of him and practice the Nine Secrets over and over again.


    Yu Ziyu, on the other hand, watched silently during his continuous practice.


    Until, learn the secret of the soldier word among the nine secrets.


    As for the other secrets, the word secret, the line word secret... and the most mysterious Lin word secret.


    Sorry, it doesn''t seem to suit Yu Ziyu.


    Up to now, Yu Ziyu has not been able to cultivate. Several.


    Chapter 212 Time and Space Reversal (Third)


    "The Nine Secrets of Taoism are the secrets among the secrets, and they are very mysterious..." With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also moved by the strange scene created by the secret of soldiers.


    Although he has cultivated the Secret of Soldier Characters,


    But rarely used.


    After all, what he encountered was not an ordinary imperial soldier, but an inheritance imperial soldier.


    If you want to sacrifice the secret of the secret magic soldier, it is not enough.


    But now... I have encountered a very good magic weapon, and the secret power of his weapon is also truly demonstrated.


    "If you cultivate the Secret of Soldier Characters to the highest level, you can completely **** that piece of magic weapon."


    Suddenly, it was Emperor Bingyi, who persuaded him with a smile.


    "I also want to cultivate to Dacheng..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s heart moved.


    With the help of evolution points, he would indeed be able to quickly master the secret of soldiers and cultivate to the "eight three three".


    It''s just that, before, he didn''t have a high demand for the Secret of Soldiers.


    However, now, it seems that this soldier''s secret is really good.


    Especially, the point of robbing the magic weapon.


    It is comparable to the low-end version of the five-color divine light and the legendary Seven Treasure Trees of the Imperial Army.


    Moreover, this is not the secret of soldiers, the most terrifying power.


    The most terrifying part of the secret word for soldiers is that...the ultimate practice, it is very likely to touch the power in the shadows, so that it can affect the emperor''s soldiers...Although, this is just a legend.


    But it made Yu Ziyu''s heart move.


    You know, now, what Yu Ziyu is most afraid of is the imperial soldiers.


    One after another, the old monsters that die like a hundred-footed insect without being stiff, use weapons as a carrier and last forever.


    Yu Ziyu doubts whether there is a great power of ancient times hiding in the depths of the imperial soldiers and spending time and time again in the calamity of the era.


    Is this possible?


    Of course, Yu Ziyu also suppressed this idea in his heart.


    This is taboo.


    Shouldn''t think about it.


    After all, if it really exists, then it will undoubtedly be an impact on the entire era...


    And this is also a major reason why Yu Ziyu set out to deal with the imperial soldiers.


    Imperial soldiers, after all, are hidden dangers.


    Therefore, he secretly practiced the Secret of Soldiers, one of the Nine Secrets of Taoism, just for future emergencies.


    And now...


    Seeing the power of Soldier''s Secret, Yu Ziyu felt really at ease.


    "If the military character secret is cultivated to the extreme, it can really touch the power in the dark, so as to affect the imperial soldiers... Then I will never feel sorry for the evolution point...\"


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed with determination.


    It''s just that now, it doesn''t seem like the time to think about it.


    The five-colored beams of light in the sky are fading away,


    A humanoid figure gradually appeared in front of Yu Ziyu.


    This figure is slender and thin.


    Carry a long sword.


    In his hand is a huge black dragon head.


    "sing, sing"


    Among the bursts of dragon roars, the abyss Demon Dragon King roared in the sky with a hideous face.


    \"Who, who is it, dares to plot against my abyss in the dark?"


    In the roar of the sky, the Demon Dragon King of the Abyss also gritted his teeth and looked at this unfamiliar place.


    However, for a moment, his eyes froze.


    The black vertical pupils, as if seeing something incredible, were actually the boss who stared.


    Drops of sweat dripped from his forehead.


    fear,


    The real big horror.


    At this moment, the Abyss Demon Dragon King was suffocated.


    I can''t breathe,


    Breathing is frozen.


    "This... what is it?"


    There was an indescribable astonishment in his heart, and the Demon Dragon King of the Abyss was also staring at the figure not far away.


    The same black robe.


    Equally slender.


    However, it is such a figure, but it is several times more terrifying than the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and the Lord of the Void that he has seen. This figure, in the eyes of the Abyss Demon Dragon King, seems to be a great terror that transcends everything.


    Just staring, the heart stopped beating.


    Do not,


    He has no heart now.


    With only the dragon head left, he is not even qualified to beat his heart.


    "Who... who are you?"


    Swallowing saliva, the Abyss Demon Dragon King also asked the doubts in his heart.


    "I..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "You are not qualified to know now."


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu also waved his right hand...


    With a loud bang, everything around seemed to freeze, even the face of the Abyss Demon Dragon King was frozen.


    This is from the freeze of time and space.


    It is also equivalent to a time-space seal.


    It''s just that now Yu Ziyu is so accomplished in time and space that he can easily freeze the time and space where the abyss dragon king is.


    "This time, you did a good job."


    With a soft admiration, Yu Ziyu also noticed the injury on Mo''s body.


    very heavy.

 Chapter 1313：

    This is also silent, with a secret character.


    Change to a strong person, I am afraid that these injuries are enough to hurt the foundation.


    However, it is normal to think about it.


    This is the Abyss Demon Dragon King.


    In the starry sky, second only to Yu Ziyu''s first echelon of powerhouses.


    As for Yu Ziyu, she has already surpassed the echelon, so she doesn''t need to think about it.


    And a strong man like the Abyss Demon Dragon King was actually beheaded by Mo Yijian.


    In this way, even if some injuries are left, it is normal.


    And now...


    The right hand was slowly raised, and Yu Ziyu also suddenly pressed it on Mo''s chest.


    "Time and space reversal."


    In the softly narrated, inexplicable power is already surging.


    \''Boom...\"


    Hearing a loud bang, Mo''s entire body recovered from the injury at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is Yu Ziyu. 2.5 With the power of time and space, he pushed Mo''s body to the point before he was injured, and Mo''s injuries will be fully recovered.


    But, this is not a good way to heal.


    He often uses the power of time and space to heal wounds, but it is easy to fall into a time loop, which is incompatible with this world. Just like now... Yu Ziyu saw traces of time disturbance on Mo''s body.


    This is a bad sign.


    However, it''s okay...


    Compared to that serious injury, this little side effect is acceptable.


    "You retreat for a period of time, fight for it, and erase the traces of time disturbance."


    U said 99


    ��.


    In the soft response, Mo also withdrew.


    Left alone, Yu Ziyu was alone, quietly looking at the frozen dragon head, thoughtfully. .


    reward


    XI straight


    ShareحReport


    Chapter 213 Liwei Starry Sky (First Update)


    There was once, the great witch of the Wu clan, the corpse was separated, holding the Qian Qi dance for a long time, and then it was even more titled \''The God of War is invincible in the world.


    Later, there was the ancestor of the Wu clan, whose body was divided into five parts and sealed in the north and south of the world, which would be difficult to bury for ten thousand years.


    At that time, Yu Ziyu really thought it was a legend.


    But now, it seems to be true.


    Not to mention other things, just the abyss Demon Dragon King of the third level of Tianmen, whose corpse is separated, is still alive and well, it can be seen that the existence of the cultivation body is a monster among monsters. only��


    "I seem to be a seven-turn physical body, and I can fight the existence of the master just by relying on the physical body..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also thought of his physical practice.


    Logically speaking.


    His physical cultivation is the number one in the starry sky.


    After all, he took one step at a time and cultivated his physical body to rank seven.


    Although there is a suspicion of using evolution points, his physical body is indeed terrifying.


    And with such a physical body, he actually didn''t have a few supernatural powers that fit together...


    ...


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also knew that he had ruined himself.


    If he cultivates the physical body wholeheartedly... I am afraid that he will also push the existence of the world.


    It''s just that his mind is not above the flesh.


    Therefore, now, only one supernatural power one-tenth realm has been cultivated.


    The inner world, from fantasy to reality.


    As for rebirth from a drop of blood, immortality and immortality... These magical powers of the flesh only exist in legends, but he has not cultivated any of them.


    "Alas... I can''t chew too much.\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also knew that her time was limited.


    When he falls into a bottleneck in the future, he can find some time to cultivate his physical body.


    However, not now.


    Right now, time is too precious.


    And the cultivation of the physical body is more just enriching his means.


    But it can''t substantially improve his combat power.


    So... giving up is inevitable.


    \"Let''s develop physical supernatural powers later."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also put the frozen dragon head of the Abyss Demon Dragon King into his King''s Treasure House. This is a nice collection.


    In the future, if necessary, he can also kill it to harvest evolution points and magical powers.


    As for now, don''t worry.


    Maybe, this guy has another magical effect.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to the current abyss.


    Presumably, they have become a mess.


    ...


    At this time, it was as Yu Ziyu expected.


    The whole abyss is shaking.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    With the terrifying roar, countless terrifying beings from the deepest depths of the abyss gathered.


    \"Who is it?"


    "Who is it that dares to commit my abyss..."


    "Okay, I didn''t trouble you in the abyss, how dare you come to us to kill..."


    The anger turned to laughter, and the abyss masters were all in a hurry.


    This is, pressing their face in the abyss to the ground and stepping on it.


    The key is that after stepping on it, that group of guys also ran away.


    This, let alone the abyss, even the general forces will be anxious.


    As for the terrifying existence behind Enchanted Tsing Yi?


    Are they really afraid of the abyss?


    The big deal, sacrifice the cultural heritage, and then let the entire abyss dormant for millions of years...


    They are in the abyss, often dormant.


    It doesn''t care about gains or losses at this time.


    And now...


    "Is everyone here?"


    In the very solemn voice, the king of the ancient demon clan slowly stood up.


    He is a big man, with a sturdy back.


    But everyone in the abyss knows that his real body is the real terror.


    And now, it''s just a disguise for him to walk in the world.


    "Our abyss, it''s been a long time since there has been such a big disturbance..."


    In the soft narration, there is an indescribable coldness that makes people shudder.


    "Everyone in the world is saying that after the Taoist Tsing Yi was enchanted, the slaughter of the sect... has long been judged against the Taoist sect, but now it seems that it is not the case."


    "Hmph, a strong man who is good at the secret of military characters rescued him, and he has such an unworldly background as a great formation... This is not a Daoist shot, and I don''t believe it." With a chuckle, the abyss queen Yili Silk also expressed her opinion.


    "Indeed... It is no trivial matter to receive a large formation, and it is definitely not something that ordinary forces can come up with..."


    Saying this, an abyss master who rarely speaks out is also affirmed:


    "It seems that the sect is still hidden very deep, and there is such a strong person...\"


    "That is... You don''t even look at what kind of power this is... According to records, when our abyss invaded the world, there were many times when it was blocked by the sect, which made us abyss.


    Quietly listening to the discussions of the many rulers, the corner of Queen Elise''s mouth also silently raised an arc.


    Sure enough, many abyss masters are all associated with Daomen''s shot.


    However, it is.


    It''s the magic Tsing Yi again, and it''s the trapping fairy sword.


    There are more military secrets,


    950, one after another, all point to the legendary, very mysterious Daomen.


    And the door...


    Although, after so many years, there has been no news in the starry sky.


    But all the forces believe that they will come back again.


    Moreover, it will return in a more terrifying manner.


    And that''s the door...


    An ancient force that has endured for ever, and that has passed through the years and is indelible.


    However, what the abyss did not expect was that Daomen would return at this time.


    It is even more to take their abyss.


    "The head of an abyss lord, and it is also the head of the Heavenly Gate Triple Heavenly Demon Dragon King, which is enough to make them Dao Sect shock the starry sky again..." With a soft sigh, an abyss lord also guessed the idea of ??the Dao Sect.


    Li Wei.


    Yes, Li Wei.


    Through the abyss that makes all worlds jealous, standing in the starry sky.


    Thus erased, not long ago, the shame of being beaten out of the starry sky by the demon court...


    Thinking of this, many abyss masters couldn''t help but glance at each other.


    should be fine...


    That''s it.


    It''s just... this gate should never, never should, should not use their abyss to establish its prestige.


    \"Blow the horn of the abyss...\"

 Chapter 1314：

    "We''re going to kill the stars...


    Crystal I


    The two thousand and fourteenth chapter of the earth family (second more)


    The abyss, this force that wanted to be dormant in the abyss world for thousands of years, was awakened by Yu Ziyu once again. And this is also the purpose of Yu Ziyu.


    He would never allow anyone to develop secretly.


    A grown person is fine.


    Too much, it''s not good.


    Yu Ziyu didn''t want to suddenly appear a terrifying force when he was secretly and silently developing. This... Even thinking about it, Yu Ziyu can''t stand it.


    So... the abyss has to come out.


    Moreover, it is best to fight with Wanzu.


    And now... the beheading of the Abyss Demon Dragon King with a sword is just an introduction, a foreshadowing.


    Its purpose... Naturally, it is to lead the snake out of its hole.


    ...


    \"Abyss, you can''t sit still after all..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu, who faintly noticed something, also slowly raised her eyes and looked at the corner of the starry sky. not bad.


    He already felt the breath of the abyss.


    Disgusting and terrifying.


    really good...


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to the collision between the void and the abyss under his command.


    These two forces are extremely aggressive forces.


    Moreover, talent and means are not weaker than others.


    If it really does fight, the picture must be beautiful.


    Only, not now.


    The current Void family, although terrifying,


    But if I want to compete with the Abyss family, I am afraid that I am still not qualified.


    And this is also natural.


    The abyss has existed for an unknown number of epochs.


    But what about the Void family?


    Born in this era.


    Even with the preference of the void... it is difficult for the void family to compete with the abyss.


    But now, the void has the power to overwhelm all races, and most of it needs to be attributed to Yu Ziyu.


    It is he, one person, who leads the void to rise.


    It is him who integrated the Void family and established the Void Empire with the current military system.


    An empire stands in the world.


    The top ten single-digit sequences, like + the commander of the army, command the vast army of the void.


    There are also the four Dharma-protecting heavenly kings, standing like princes.


    In the end, as the Void Empire, the absolute emperor, Yu Ziyu, with the body of a purple dragon, has endured for eternity and is daunting. With a smile in her heart... Yu Ziyu also thought of the Void family.


    Today, the thousand-year **** battle seems to be ahead of schedule because of his thought.


    "Void... Abyss... Sea of ??Blood...��...\"


    While whispering softly, a playful look appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    This is the real horror.


    One dark race after another, attacked.


    Ten thousand clans, who can be the enemy?


    only��


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Witch clan... demon clan... how long are you going to hide?"


    With a cold snort, Yu Ziyu''s face was also a bit ugly.


    These two races are well-known and extremely evil races.


    The Wu clan is also known as the first evil clan in ancient times.


    It is the prehistoric era, the only terrifying clan that can be inseparable from the monster clan.


    But it is such a race... but it has disappeared for a long time.


    If it is said that this race is dying out, it would be unbelievable to kill Yu Ziyu.


    Thinking back to that year, one era after another... In which era, the powerhouses of the Wu clan were missing.


    The ancient **** of war, Xingtian, danced dryly and was invincible in the world.


    Later, there is the demon **** Chi You, who competes with the ancient emperor for heaven and earth...


    One after another, the powerhouses who appeared out of nowhere were all from the Wu clan.


    In their bodies, the blood of the witches flows.


    Strong and terrifying.


    And, it''s not just��


    According to legend, there is a certain generation of human emperor... that is the reincarnation of the ancient witch...


    This one later smelted the iron of the starry sky and cast the twelve bronze figures, just to reproduce the first fierce formation in ancient times, the twelve gods and gods... Although, this is just a legend.


    But the shadow of the witch tribe exists.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying this witch clan is.


    If it doesn''t go out, it''s already earth-shattering.


    Terrifying.


    And this era...Wu Clan, what are they waiting for?


    Or what is brewing?


    Thinking about it, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    He is looking forward to the coming out of this race.


    "I heard that the blood of the twelve ancestors of the witch clan contains shocking laws, and even has time and space..."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu couldn''t hide the longing in his words.


    time, space...


    It''s his way.


    All the blood and treasures related to these two laws were plundered by him.


    So... the witch race has always been on his hunting list.


    Moreover, it is the most advanced prey.


    "...So, don''t let me find you..."


    "I found it...you will become my prey..."


    In the narration one after another, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a touch of expectation.


    ...


    But at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that, in the depths of the world, on a piece of the wild continent that lasted forever, as if the years could not be erased... One tribe after another had already taken root.


    Totem is their belief, and blood is their reliance.


    "Roar��"


    As if from the ancient roar, a giant as big as a mountain was chasing a distant sunset. His speed is unbelievable.


    One step, thousands of miles are spanned.


    He runs, he cheers...


    The terrifying aura continued to rise.


    This is the clan of the Houtu clan.


    And this one, imitating the ancient \''Kuafu, constantly polishes the flesh day by day.


    (Have you Zhao)


    At this time, if there is the Golden Crow clan in front of him, he must be the first to meet them.


    The Houtu clan and the Jinwu clan can be said to have mortal enemies...


    In the old days, Kuafu went every day...


    But an unimaginable massacre.


    It''s just, unfortunately, Kuafu, the ancient great witch, was finally defeated by Jinwu Tianjiao...so that he died in the end...


    And this, in the Houtu family, has always been recorded.


    So far, the Houtu family has lived on a daily basis for generations.


    If the Jinwu clan has Tianjiao coming out, they will definitely send a Tianjiao...even.


    Both are enemies of the world.


    Also their own calamities.


    If the arrogance of the Jinwu clan kills the arrogance of the Houtu clan, then the arrogance of the Jinwu clan will definitely be able to go further. And the arrogance of the Houtu clan is the same.


    The fateful entanglement of the comers binds these two extremely powerful races. .


    Chang*


    Chapter two thousand one + five mysterious witches (third more)


    It''s just that such a powerful thick soil clan seems to be just a tribe on this continent.


    look up,


    - One tribe after another, standing in all directions.


    As the flags fluttered, one after another sacrificed spirits from ancient times were lifted into the sky, shaking the clouds in the sky.


    Heavy Water Tribe, Chiyan Tribe��


    One tribe after another, they are all terrifying.


    And among these thousands of tribes, the most magnificent tribe is none other than the Jiuli tribe in the center of the continent.


    The Jiuli tribe, a tribe that has suddenly risen in these epochs.


    Its horror, even known as \''the tribe closest to the ancestors\''.


    And what is the ancestral tribe?


    That is the direct tribe of the Wuzu Zuwu, and each of them is terrifying to the extreme.


    But now, a late tribe has a tendency to catch up with the ancient tribes.

 Chapter 1315：

    As you can imagine,


    How terrifying this is.


    And now... in the depths of the Jiuli Tribe, one after another large men who looked extremely rough were sitting high on the chairs.


    \"Starry sky, chaos again...\"


    "Hmph, Tianji Clan, suddenly escaped from the world, there''s nothing tricky here, I don''t believe it if you kill me."


    "Not only the Tianji Clan, the Tongtian Zilong of the Void Clan suddenly shot 213, destroying one of the Divine Realms, and even kidnapped King Peacock Ming... This is amazing...\"


    \"King Peacock Ming...Is that the stinky boy who has rested and has five-colored divine light?"


    "yes��\"


    "That kid, it''s really good, I''ve also met... It''s a pity."


    With a sigh, a big man who was drinking also shook his head helplessly.


    Although he is a witch, he often walks in the world.


    On the contrary, he has several connections with King Peacock Ming.


    Even drank him a sip of wine.


    But now, listen...


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, the big drinking man also sighed:


    "Void family, the potential is indeed terrible."


    "Not inferior to the abyss."


    In response, another big man with totems all over his body also expressed his opinion.


    "Maybe��"


    Saying so, this big drinking man also slowly raised his eyes and looked at the main seat.


    There, there was a figure with a strong back and a burly looking figure.


    He has black hair.


    One after another, braids are tied around the shoulders.


    On the face, there is a tiger pattern that looks like a tattoo.


    "Roar��\"


    A sudden roar, soul-stirring.


    But it was that tiger, as if running out of the tattoos, shocking the entire hall.


    This is the Jiuli Patriarch of this generation.


    In charge of the first murderous soldier, Tiger Soul.


    Extremely powerful.


    Some powerful witches even think that he is not weaker than the prestigious Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and the Lord of the Void in the starry sky.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that now, he has spoken.


    "The Void family...the endless sea of ??blood...even the abyss...are all first-class forces, we need to pay attention...However, what we really need to pay attention to is the lineage of the emperor...\" In the soft description, this figure, the eyes The depths also flickered fiercely.


    sorcerer...


    Very mysterious.


    There are countless tribes.


    However, it is astonishing that each tribe seems to be entangled with fate.


    Just like the thick soil clan and the golden crow clan... the grievances continue to this day.


    It''s like the Chongshui clan and the Chiyan clan, who have been fighting for each other...


    And they are Jiuli... Naturally, they are in the same vein as the Emperor, and they are entangled endlessly.


    The reason for the rise of Jiuli''s lineage.


    It is because in the past, they were born and competed for luck with the human race at their peak.


    From the lineage of the emperor, he ate a large piece of cake, so that the luck of the entire Jiuli tribe and even the Wu clan soared. The strong (ccfg) keep on,


    More powerful, go out one after another.


    However, after this, the Jiuli lineage and the Human Sovereign lineage of the human race were also entangled in grudges.


    If the fortune of the Emperor''s blood line rises greatly, then their luck will inevitably decline.


    If there is no news of the emperor''s lineage, then their Jiuli''s luck will skyrocket.


    like now...


    The lineage of the Human Sovereign of the human race has been silent for a while.


    In this way, the Jiuli lineage, which they had hidden in the dark, was also so prosperous that many strong men were born out of nowhere.


    Therefore, the Jiuli lineage is very concerned about the emperor lineage.


    If they could... they would even send someone to fight for the throne of the emperor again.


    In this way, they Jiuli and even the entire Wu clan are bound to prosper forever.


    And this, to put it simply, is to steal the fate of the human race.


    The Witch Race is the Fierce Race.


    The luck has already dissipated.


    If not, thanks to the blessing of the ancestors, they have long since disappeared in the era.


    And now... if they want to become stronger, they can even make the entire race continue.


    The only thing that can be done is to steal and steal.


    Relying on the luck of other tribes to survive.


    And this is also a major reason for the endless grievances and grievances of the many tribes of the Wu tribe and the alien races in the starry sky.


    grudge disputes.


    It''s the luck that is at stake.


    And this is also the biggest reason why the Wu clan is known as the \''first murderous clan\''.


    This is a terrifying clan that steals the luck of all clans.


    Other extremely evil forces, even if they annihilate a family, will only temporarily disintegrate the existence of that species.


    But the Witch Race is different.


    Like worms with bones, they will keep stealing...until the race is completely wiped out from the world.


    Why is the Jinwu family rarely born in each era?


    The big reason is that the Houtu clan has suppressed the luck of the entire Jinwu clan, and has been plundering them again and again, so that it is difficult for the Jinwu clan to emerge from a world-shattering arrogance. And this is conceivable.


    Mighty descendants first shoot the sun.


    Later, Kuafu goes by the day.


    The Houtu clan crushed the entire Jinwu clan...


    And in this regard, all ethnic groups are watching with a cold eye.


    After all, the Jinwu family is the royal family of the demon clan...


    If it was born, it would be a huge shock to all races.


    So... the ten thousand clans would rather the thick earth clan be powerful than the golden crow clan to rise again...


    Moreover, it has to be said that although the Houtu family is born with divine power, they are extremely strong.


    But this is a rare good tribe of the Wu tribe.


    They are not only kind-hearted, but also helpful.


    Always help all races.


    This is also one of the major reasons why Wanzu likes the Houtu family very much. .


    Crystal I&


    Chapter 211 + Chapter 6: The Edge of the Shuren Clan (First Update)


    The Witch Race, to a certain extent, is not inferior to the void and the abyss.


    It''s just that this race is relatively sparsely populated.


    Like this ancestral continent, the ancestral land of the Wu clan,


    The population is in the billions.


    Among them, most of them are not pure-blooded witches.


    And the real pure-blood witches are only the extremely mysterious tribe of the Twelve Ancestors.


    However, it is a pity that the tribe of the Twelve Ancestors is too mysterious.


    The mystery is that most of the witch people don''t know it.


    And the current Jiuli tribe is known as the powerful tribe that is \''closest to the ancestral tribe\''.


    "Human Sovereign is indeed a hidden danger. If we can, we still need to fight for it."


    Having said that, the minister of the Jiuli tribe also looked at Zhongqiang and said bluntly:


    "Wait, please go to the Houtu clan... Please let them start the reincarnation... Help me to wait for the reincarnation."


    uSn


    At...


    Among the unanimous responses, many experts from the Jiuli tribe were eager.


    reincarnation, reincarnation...


    A unique ability of the thick soil clan.


    Just because the ancestor of the Houtu clan once recreated reincarnation... Therefore, the clan has the ability to help others in reincarnation.


    As before, the reason why the Jiuli family was able to compete for the throne of the emperor was because the innumerable Jiuli were strong, broke the cauldron, reincarnated as adults, and competed for the throne of the emperor. And that, also opened the era of the Jiuli tribe.


    So many tribes, all follow suit.


    The limelight even overshadowed the tribe of the Twelve Ancestors.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that the Wuzu, an extremely mysterious race, also acted.


    reincarnation, reincarnation,


    Cause and effect is always too big.


    Ordinary people don''t even dare to mention it.


    But the Jiuli tribe has been reincarnated again and again, just to compete for the fate of the human race.


    So, it can be seen that this tribe is terrifying.


    At least, in terms of ruthlessness and decisiveness, there are very few forces and races that dare to do so.


    And this is the Jiuli tribe of the Wu people.


    It can be said that half of the evil names of the Wu clan are created by the Jiuli tribe.


    .?.


    At this moment, in the depths of time and space, a figure was sitting quietly.

 Chapter 1316：

    Around, the fog is hazy, like a dream.


    But it is vaguely, you can see that countless tree roots are gushing out from this figure.


    It is accompanied by countless branches, spit green...


    Tree��


    People can transform into trees, and trees can also transform people.


    The tree and the human world mean that Yu Ziyu has a deeper understanding of change.


    Just, at this very moment,


    "It''s time to look for the Tianji family again."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also slowly got up.


    He intends to traverse the world again to find this extremely mysterious race.


    As for before, because of the need to receive Yinmo''s return, it was a little delayed.


    But... at this moment, a voice sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ear:


    "You don''t plan to take care of King Peacock Ming?"


    "Let him go..."


    Having said this, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "The cracks in this time and space are like a cage. It is difficult for him to escape alone."


    \"That too."


    Nodding, Emperor Bingyi also agreed.


    Indeed, although the Peacock Ming Wang has good strength.


    But trying to escape this \''space-time cage is as difficult as going to the sky.


    And, more importantly... this Peacock Ming Wang has been seriously injured, and he is still recuperating in the depths of the cracks in time and space. With a smile in his heart, Di Bingyi didn''t care.


    However, at the next moment, as if thinking of something, Emperor Bingyi also took the initiative to ask:


    "If you really find the Tianji Clan, in what capacity are you going to take action against them?"


    "Don''t you think the tree people are a very good choice...\"


    In the soft response, Yu Ziyu also had the idea of ??using \''tree people\''.


    Tree people.


    It is a race that he created with his own hands.


    Every tree person is awakened because of the seven turns of his physical body and the insight into the root of the tree. Therefore, the tree person family has absolute loyalty to him.


    At least, it seems that way now.


    After all, he has absolute oppressive power over every Treant.


    ..for flowers 00


    Even if it is as powerful as the Divine Tree of Enlightenment, the same is true of the Divine Peach Tree.


    And this... also makes Yu Ziyu trust the Shuren family very much.


    Under the premise of trust, Yu Ziyu naturally doesn''t mind sacrificing this very sharp knife


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that the tree people were born from the creation of the heavens and the earth.


    They can devour all life to grow themselves.


    If the entire Heavenly Mystery Realm is truly transformed into its own nutrients, then the tree-human family should also have a lot of room for growth. And this is exactly what Yu Ziyu wants to see.


    For a long time, he has ignored this loyal race for his personal affairs.


    And now... aware of this, Yu Ziyu naturally won''t ignore it.


    .....0


    "The tree people should not be buried because of me."


    In the soft statement, Yu Ziyu was also very sure of the power of the Shuren family.


    This is a terrible race.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that its light has been covered up by Yu Ziyu.


    And now, Yu Ziyu will really let it shine with its unique light.


    Although, this price may be a little heavy, but it actually annihilated the entire Heavenly Mystery Realm.


    But Yu Ziyu believes that all this is worth it.


    "Are you going to let the Divine Tree of Enlightenment and the Divine Peach Tree take action?"


    Suddenly, Di Bingyi also sensed what Yu Ziyu meant.


    "Why not."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu did not hide her thoughts.


    These two are already half-step masters.


    Although, they rarely fight.


    But because both of them are divine trees of heaven and earth, and they have Yu Ziyu''s teaching.


    Therefore, their combat power is also quite terrifying.


    Terrifying to suffocation.


    In particular, the divine tree of enlightenment can clearly understand the changes in the world.


    Any magical means, she can perfectly copy it just by looking at it.


    Even, the magical means of hurting her once, it is almost impossible to hurt her a second time.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine how terrifying this one is.


    With such an existence, and then leading a large number of tree people... It is enough to level the world of mysteries.


    zero.


    Chapter 217 The source of darkness (second more)


    Time passed slowly.


    However, the starry sky in recent years has not been calm.


    Just because the starry sky of Nuoda has ushered in the real dark years.


    "Fight for the Void...\"


    The roar of chorus shook the world,


    Numerous void creatures, using the God Realm as a breakthrough, came in a steady stream.


    They are like purple torrents, powerful and terrifying.


    Wherever they passed, all races retreated.


    The void, headed by the ten major sequences of the void and the four masters, has truly come.


    But, I heard that the big reason why the Void Army came, seems to be to find a person.


    Yes, one person.


    A person who made the Lord of the Void suffer a lot.


    And in this regard, countless strong people are curious, who can make the Lord of the Void suffer.


    You must know that the Lord of the Void can be said to be the strongest among the "810" three in the starry sky today. However, such a strong person actually suffered a dull loss...


    this��


    And shortly after that...


    The southeast of the starry sky, the star field where the dragons are located,


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Along with the vast roar, a huge stone gate rose slowly.


    It is like a giant arch.


    Majestic, yet unpredictable.


    The endless black airflow continued to spew, as if the entire starry sky was submerged.


    Accompanying it is,


    "Tread, step, step...\"


    In the roar of unison, countless abyss creatures suddenly poured out.


    The abyss dragon, howling in the starry sky.


    Terrible ancient demon, slapping his chest,


    The deep abyss spiders spread all over the corners of the starry sky, weaving black webs constantly.


    This is the abyss.


    Another terrifying force.


    It actually went out.


    "Daomen... Return the head of my Demon Dragon King."


    With a long whistle, countless powerhouses were terrified.


    When I went to the sound-seeking list, I could actually see that within the indescribably huge portal, a gigantic figure walked out slowly. Dagger


    The figure is as black as ink, with countless sharp spikes,


    It looks like a hill.


    This is the ancient demon king, the ruler of the three heavens of Tianmen...


    And now, under his command, the army of the abyss, which only existed in legend, has come.


    And in their mouths they shouted \''Daomen


    Not to mention other races, even Daomen himself was confused.


    However, under the pressure of Yaoting, Daomen has not dared to go out and explain anything until now.


    You must know that the current demon court is dominated by digital masters.


    If there is a Daoist powerhouse, there will inevitably be a master.


    And then, words can''t explain it.


    After all, everyone knows that Yaoting hates Daomen to the extreme.


    If I find the slightest opportunity, I can''t wait to peel and cramp...


    In this way, Daomen strong An dare to walk out?


    And this, in the eyes of the abyss, is a default.


    Invisible default.


    In other words, the Demon Dragon King of the Abyss was indeed killed by Daomen.


    And for this... One after another, the abyss masters are all angry, and they can''t wait.


    Abyss Demon Dragon King, not the point.


    The point is that the dignity of the abyss cannot be trampled on the soles of the Taoist gate.


    I want to step down the abyss and once again reach the top of the starry sky.


    Really dreaming.

 Chapter 1317：

    Void, abyss, all descend.


    And in the distance, there is an endless sea of ??blood dormant, and for a while, all races are terrified.


    \"Are the real dark years coming?"


    "Alas...the darkness without end...\"


    "The void, the abyss, the sea of ??blood...and that demon...this...this...\"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless strong people can''t help crying.


    This is more than terrifying.


    Just real despair.


    Some people even say:


    "It''s no wonder that the Tianji clan suddenly escaped from the world... In such dark years, if one is not careful, the entire clan will be buried...\"


    "The Tianji family is afraid after all..."


    In the continuous remarks, Wanzu is also a little resentful.


    This Tianji clan was originally the Tiandao clan.


    It is right, dare to be the first, and fight against disasters in all ethnic groups.


    But now... it was escaping, this... this...


    It''s no wonder that one after another, the strong people''s goodwill towards the Tianji family is constantly decreasing.


    However, at this time, what no one knew was that the Heavenly Secret Race... This race, which was already hidden in the deepest part of the Heavenly Secret Realm, had undergone a major change. "Pfft...\"


    Hearing a puff, in the deepest part of the Tianji clan, a woman with bright white hair spurted out a mouthful of bright red blood...


    \"Blood Light Disaster, why?"


    Resisting the trembling of the soul, Tian Ji Nu was also stunned.


    why,


    Why did she escape from the world, and there will be a **** disaster.


    Moreover, it is not a single family.


    Instead, it is a **** disaster.


    It looks like some kind of terror is coming...


    suffocating,


    Even more breathless.


    \"What exactly is this for?"


    In the murmur again, Tian Ji Nu''s face became more and more gray.


    Thousands of calculations,


    Forever,


    After all, it is no match for God.


    Obviously, she was almost able to calculate the "big catastrophe" that swept the entire starry sky?


    But just when she was about to count, an extremely palpitating feeling suddenly came to her heart.


    extremely depressed,


    Even more terrifying.


    \"What exactly is it?"


    In the very desperate voice, Tian Ji Nu also thought of the scene she saw in the deduction not long ago.


    In the picture... there are several figures with their backs to the starry sky.


    Yes, several figures.


    A whole body of blood, unable to see the appearance.


    However, the whole person is full of blood, which makes people tremble.


    That should be the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    Such as 3.4 today, the famous taboo powerhouse in the starry sky.


    And beside him, there are several other figures.


    One is hidden in the purple brilliance, the other is hidden in the pure white brilliance...


    However, what is surprising is that these figures are actually side by side with the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    And, it''s not scary yet.


    What is really terrifying is that these three figures, like the stars and the moon, are actually surrounded by an even more terrifying figure... That figure, everything is invisible.


    Can''t even count.


    It seems to exist in nothingness.


    It''s like a real dream...


    But it was such a figure that actually obscured the brilliance of such existences as the Lord of the Blood Sea.


    One can imagine how terrifying this is and this is the source of the catastrophe. It is also the source of all darkness.


    "Who is he?".


    Two thousand one + eight chapters overturned (third more)


    Constantly thinking, Tian Ji Nu is also pondering.


    Thinking about what kind of existence it is, can it suppress the Lord of the Blood Sea and others.


    And...the scene of the deduction...the most terrifying thing is that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and others surrounded the figure.


    what does this mean?


    Nobody knows.


    However, Tian Ji Nu is more inclined, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and others are all headed by that figure.


    That is, the horse is the first to follow.


    this��


    How can it be?


    It''s just that, just when Tian Ji Nu was pondering the result of the deduction,


    "Boom, boom...\"


    A sudden roar resounded all over the Heavenly Mystery Realm.


    Looking for prestige... The earth is actually cracking continuously.


    It seems that the end is coming... One bottomless crack after another is emerging.


    "What''s this?"


    "My God? No way."


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    In the repeated exclamations, the faces of countless experts from the Tianji clan changed greatly.


    Just, don''t wait for them to be more shocked.


    \"Roar..23.\"


    With a roar that seemed to come from ancient times, a magic tree that covered the sky and the sun rose from the depths of the crack. His branches, hideous and terrifying,


    Like a serpent that chooses and bites people, it spreads in all directions.


    His roots are terrifying and huge.


    In the continuous scrolling, the mountains and rivers were broken, wantonly destroying a corner of the Heavenly Mystery Realm.


    "no, do not want��\"


    "Please, let me go."


    In the shrill screams, thousands of Tianji tribesmen fell under this magic tree. This is the ghost snake tree.


    According to legend, the sea of ??death of countless snakes has turned into a snake tree.


    Now, he has set foot on the sixth level.


    After being awakened by Yu Ziyu, her strength was extremely terrifying.


    It can be said that the army weapon.


    It''s just that it''s not just him.


    "Roar, roar...\"


    There was another roar, and in the distance, several terrifying divine trees rose from the ground.


    They are like King Kong.


    indelible.


    There was a hazy halo all over his body.


    And what is even more terrifying is that they are extremely large in size.


    The height alone is as high as 1000 meters.


    As they walked, the ground trembled, as if it could not bear their weight.


    King Kong Shenmu��


    The legendary tree is said to be cultivated only by the Buddhist world.


    And this is also an ancient species deep in the tree world.


    All of them have the indestructible body of the King Kong, and they are even more powerful.


    Now they, coming together, have a tendency to push everything horizontally.


    It''s just that compared to them...


    The real terror is behind them...


    \"Tread, step, step...\"


    There was a roar after another, as if the sky was falling, as if the ground was sinking.


    Looking carefully... Behind the Vajra Sacred Tree, there are nine terrifying figures towering as high as the sky.


    There was an indescribable radiance all over them.


    It seems that there is a blessing from a world.


    The fall of each figure''s footsteps is like a tenth-magnitude earthquake, and the world is overturned. Grab it with your hand, and the mountains rise from the ground.


    then,


    Fell hard.


    "Boom..."


    Like a comet, the clouds in the entire heavenly world were pierced.


    And now...


    These nine extremely terrifying beings are constantly pulling up the mountains and smashing them towards the Heavenly Secret Realm.


    The power is infinite, it is impossible to describe them.


    Looking at the mountains that the sixth-order giants did not dare to take hard, the Tianji tribe was stunned. And this is impressively the second generation of Jianmu.


    Yu Ziyu has always cultivated the most top-notch war weapons.

 Chapter 1318：

    They have no wisdom.


    But each body is immortal, no less than the master.


    Moreover, they seem to have bred a world, and they are all powerful and invincible...


    If you get close to them, you will even feel unprecedented repression because of their natural talent.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the horror of these nine second-generation Jianmu.


    An existence like this, an ordinary ruler, would not dare to provoke it.


    But now... they actually descended on the Heavenly Mystery Realm.


    ...


    "This is the robbery of blood light...\"


    Dragging a delicate body full of exhaustion, Tian Ji Nu also slowly walked out of the deepest tower in Tian Ji Realm.


    This tower, named \''Babel Tower


    It is the biggest heritage of the Tianji family.


    Tread can reach the sky.


    Looking straight into the infinity.


    It is rumored that at the top of this tower, it is possible to get closer to the sky, thereby improving one''s deduction ability, but this is just a very simple ability of the Babel Tower.


    Its real ability is to protect and suppress.


    Just like now, the entire Babel Tower is blooming with a milky white halo.


    The halo, like a giant bowl upside down between heaven and earth, guards the most central corner of the Tianji family.


    As powerful as the second generation of building wood, the mountains thrown from afar... are all wiped out at the moment of touching this milky white halo, and turned into wisps of blue smoke. "This is the Tower of Babel...\"


    Whispering softly, the two figures in the distance also had smiles on their faces.


    One of them, petite, like a seven- or eight-year-old loli with braids.


    It''s just that this little loli is so delicate that it doesn''t seem like a human world, with a pair of black eyes that are deep and terrifying.


    It seems to hide everything.


    At this time, if you look carefully, you will definitely be able to see the depths of her eyes, and some are just milky white brilliance...


    She is analyzing...


    She is playing....


    She was thinking about how to crack the protection of the tower.


    And this is the legendary tree of enlightenment. 340


    It''s just that compared to the legend, everyone is looking for the divine tree of enlightenment that has to hide everywhere. This one seems to be a little more courageous.


    Not only did he take the initiative to set foot in the heavenly world, but there was a strong smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Everything is no longer what it used to be.


    In the past, generations, generations of the Dao Enlightenment Divine Tree, as well as other ancient Divine Trees, were not born in good times.


    In this era, there is a peerless demon emperor.


    He, the divine tree preached the Dao, and awakened countless divine trees to follow.


    Now, the tree of gods is finally no longer reduced to fish meat, to be slaughtered by others.


    Instead, it is possible, like all races, to fight and snatch...


    so��


    The tree of enlightenment is very happy,


    He was so happy that there was a smile on his lips.


    "Sister, when the Heavenly Mystery Realm is broken, can you play this Tower of Babel for me?"


    Suddenly speaking, the little loli who turned into the tree of enlightenment also pulled the sleeve of a graceful woman not far away.


    This woman is shrouded in a wide robe.


    At a glance, it is noble and extraordinary.


    Like a peerless queen looking down on the world.


    And this is the very famous Peach Divine Tree among the Divine Trees of Heaven and Earth.


    "I can''t decide, you have to ask your big brother about this matter..."


    Speaking softly, the Peach God Tree also touched the hair of the Taoist God Tree with some affection. .


    Two thousand one + nine chapters another epoch Tianjiao (first more)


    However, according to the understanding of the Peach Sacred Tree, Yu Ziyu will definitely give the Tongtian Tower to the Enlightenment Sacred Tree. This little girl is the little princess of the entire tree world.


    Not to mention Yu Ziyu, even she regards Enlightenment as the jewel in her palm.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how likable this little girl is.


    It''s just that now...


    Looking at the Heaven''s Secret Realm, which was already caught in the flames of war, the Pan Tao Shenshu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Almost all right.\"


    While speaking softly, this figure also raised his hand slowly.


    "Boom..."


    With a terrifying roar, countless peach trees rose from the ground.


    This is not one, two.


    But in the true sense of the thousands, it actually covered thousands of miles away.


    In the past, Yu Ziyu''s favorite supernatural power, the arrival of the tree world, was nothing compared to this. However, it is.


    Pantao grows into a forest, but the divine power of the Pantao tree.


    Her one tree can be transformed into thousands of peach forests.


    And now, she has the heart to kill the enemy, how can it be compared with the general \''The Arrival of the Tree Realm.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    The continuous roar, the pink sea of ??trees has drowned everything.


    Pink is a lovely color.


    But now, in the eyes of the Tianji Clan, it is a real beast of a flood.


    Visible to the naked eye, countless pink peach trees devoured everything.


    all life,


    All the energy is being swallowed.


    In just a short while, I don''t know how many creatures of the Tianji family have turned into bones.


    Just, this is not the end.


    Because at this moment,


    "Success."


    In the laughter like a silver bell, the little tree of enlightenment also raised its chubby little hand.


    ...


    There was another roar, visible to the naked eye, with her palm as the center, countless rays of light gathered together and turned into an extremely terrifying energy ball. Just, it''s not scary.


    What is really terrifying is that at the moment when the spiritual power of the enlightenment tree was surging, countless divine inscriptions rose around her.


    In the midst of the divine inscriptions, her whole person is like a fairy child who has descended into the world, and there is an indescribable horror.


    "Although the Babel Tower is scary, it follows the laws of heaven and earth ����."


    \"And the rules... everything can be broken..."


    In the softly narrated, the tree of enlightenment has already seen a corner of the tower.


    And this is the horror of the Divine Tree of Enlightenment.


    She was a partial incarnation of Tao.


    Able to know everything.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Born as a divine tree, the power of one person is not enough to prove the Way.


    After all, there are too many to count her existence.


    Even if it is eternal, it is regarded as a treasure.


    In this way, how can the Divine Tree of Enlightenment prove the Way?


    All beings are enemies.


    Not just talking.


    So far, there are only a handful of innate divine trees and divine flowers who have proclaimed Taoism.


    As far as Yu Ziyu knew, there were only a few of them.


    One of them is naturally the legendary Qing Emperor.


    \''A lotus in the eternal blue sky...''


    As the legendary goddess of heaven and earth, Qingdi is rarely ever truly set foot in eternity.


    As for the others, they are either reduced to other people''s wedding dresses, or turned into medicinal pills... and fall into the belly of others.


    Both are tragic.


    There are very few divine flowers and divine trees that can truly end their lives.


    And now... the era of their divine tree, divine flower, has come.


    With a slight press of the small hand, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment also pressed the energy ball that looked like a scorching sun into the milky white mask.


    "Boom..."


    Just listening to a roar, this amazingly defensive mask, like ice and snow, melted in an instant, leaving alone, countless stunned Tianji people.


    "How can it be?"


    "How could she have an instant insight into the flaws of the Tongtian Tower?"


    "What are you kidding?"


    Exclaimed one after another, the expressions of countless experts from the Tianji clan changed drastically.


    As a celestial family, they know a lot.


    However, it was precisely because they knew that they understood how terrifying what this girl did.


    Everything has flaws.


    There is no real perfection.


    However, as the background of the Tianji family, the mask released by the Tongtian Tower is changing every moment, every minute and every second.


    Not to mention finding flaws, even insight is difficult.


    Not to mention it''s so easy to crack.


    It can be said that even if it is eternally intimate, it will take some time to gain insight without brute force.


    But now... this girl is...


    ...

 Chapter 1319：

    "This little girl is really scary."


    With a sigh, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth, who was hidden behind the scenes, also twitched slightly.


    The tree of enlightenment is what everyone in the world longs for.


    However, what would happen if such a sacred existence actively cultivated and tried to prove the Way?


    like now...


    An Era Tianjiao, which is enough to overwhelm the ages, is already on the rise...


    Although she is young,


    But you can already see the unparalleled style of the future.


    Although she is clumsy,


    But there is already, the future swallowing domineering.


    This is the tree of enlightenment.


    It''s just that it''s not just the Divine Tree of Enlightenment, but also the Divine Peach Tree not far away.


    One-handed \''The peach blossoms swept the mountains and rivers thousands of miles,


    In the peach color, dyed blood.


    The elegance and splendor are not enough to describe.


    \".?Tsk tsk...\"


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu also understood that with her protection, one sacred tree after another began to bloom with their unique brilliance. However, at this moment, on the top of the Tongtian Tower, in a vast square, Tian Ji Nu had dragged her tired body out at some point. Chi Chi watched the mountains and rivers shattered.


    Staring at one tree demon after another, ravaging the world, the corner of her mouth was extremely bitter.


    "Our Tianji family is finally going to the end..."


    In the bitterness, her beautiful eyes also turned,


    However, the next moment, as if she had discovered something, her eyes froze.


    Originally pale cheeks, more weak and weak.


    "How can it be?"


    Eyes widened, Tian Ji Nu was also staring at the two figures in the distance, standing above the nine heavens.


    And that, it is the Divine Tree of Enlightenment and the Divine Peach Tree.


    The secret girl, you are the master.


    Naturally, they saw their bodies at a glance.


    So, she was shocked.


    To be more precise, frightened.


    "You... how could you...\".


    Chang I*


    Chapter two thousand two + robbery (second more)


    This is the legendary tree of enlightenment, the sacred tree of peach.


    They are the gods of heaven and earth.


    Born to be extremely honorable.


    But now, they are slaughtering all beings.


    how can that be?


    unbelievable.


    But more than that, it was shocking.


    Heavenly Secret Girl, she was completely stunned at this moment.


    At this time, it seemed that he was aware of the existence of the Heavenly Secret Girl, and the Divine Tree of Comprehension from afar also smiled:


    "Here, there is actually a master?"


    In the voice full of playfulness, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment also walked step by step.


    She is now a seven or eight year old loli.


    It looks so playful and cute.


    But it is such a figure, but it is the secret girl, gritted her teeth, her beautiful eyes are frozen.


    "How did you... come to the world on your own initiative, and even more... slaughter all beings?"


    Until now, I can''t believe it, but Tian Ji Nv still asked her the biggest doubt in her heart.


    She has been playing for a long time.


    But no matter how to deduce it, there is no deduction, the catastrophe of the Tianji family was actually because of the legendary tree of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, it is still born with Dao rhyme, and it is rumored that it is the divine tree of enlightenment incarnated by \''Dao\''.


    u ie black ie black n


    In the laughter like a silver bell from the female mouth, the divine tree of enlightenment is also a manifested body.


    "Boom rumble... Boom 483 Rumble...


    With the continuous roar, an unimaginable divine tree appeared in the sky.


    This tree seems to be endless. What is even more amazing is that this tree has infinite colors. Each huge branch and leaf has a different color and extends to different places, which is beautiful. And at the moment when she appeared in heaven and earth, all beings trembled for it.


    road,


    An indescribable Taoist meaning permeates the world.


    "There is reincarnation in heaven and earth, and there is cause and effect in the world..."


    "I''m waiting to be born, everyone will pick...\"


    "It turned into a medicinal pill and swallowed it in the stomach..."


    "So, I''ll wait to get out and resist, why not?"


    "Could it be that the existence of our existence is just for you to cultivate...\"


    One after another, the entire Tianji clan was shocked.


    Just because, in the pervading infinite Taoism, these words seem to be questioning from heaven and earth.


    Majestic, yet terrifying.


    Even more revealing the endless forest.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the girl of Tianji has nothing to say.


    "I understand...I understand...\"


    With repeated bitter smiles, Ceeg finally understood where the catastrophe came from. Cultivation in the world is inseparable from resources.


    Most of the resources are grass, wood and stone mines.


    And later, it developed to the point where monsters, flesh and blood of divine beasts...


    In this way, it also created a kind of alchemy method passed down to the world.


    But the problem is... in the world, spiritual flowers, grasses, and trees, their existence is necessary for the cultivation of living beings? How is that possible? But the world doesn''t know...


    They have always used spirit flowers, spirit woods and spirit grasses for their cultivation.


    -straight,


    -straight��


    until you get used to it,


    until of course.


    However, few people have really considered the feelings of the Spiritual Flower Spiritual Grass Spirit Tree.


    ...


    However, the strong eat the weak and the fittest survive.


    Spiritual Flowers, Spiritual Trees, Spiritual Grasses, although they are talented, it is extremely difficult to prove Taoism. They are weak and small, so they are naturally reduced to fish and meat, and become a cultivation resource for all ethnic groups.


    But now it''s different,


    They have risen.


    It really grows up.


    Looking up, one after another sacred tree stands above the nine heavens.


    One after another, the spiritual flowers bloomed among the sea of ????corpses.


    Reincarnation of cause and effect, there is always a reward.


    The revenge from the spirits of the world has finally begun...


    "This is the catastrophe, why did it happen so quickly..."


    In the very bitter voice, Tian Ji Nu also understood why the catastrophe occurred so quickly in this era. The grievances and grievances between the spirit flowers, spirit trees, spirit grasses, and all races in the world are by no means overnight.


    It is the accumulation of epoch after epoch.


    Today, the rise of spiritual things in the world has also turned into a real catastrophe.


    This is not the catastrophe of a family, a world.


    But the catastrophe of all races.


    Not only the dragon clan, the phoenix clan, but also the abyss, the demon clan and many other extremely evil clans.


    so��


    This is a catastrophe aimed at \''real all races\''.


    "The world''s **** tree, **** flower, I don''t know how many...\"


    "If they really rise... where will the ten thousand races be?"


    While speaking softly, Tian Ji Nu was also afraid.


    scared.


    She thought she had overestimated the catastrophe.


    But did not expect, or underestimated.


    Far underestimated.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Tian Ji Nu also took the initiative to ask:


    "Among you, who is walking ahead of the ten thousand clans?"


    "Who is it that is leading you?"


    The divine tree of enlightenment, the Peach divine tree is scary.


    But it hasn''t really set foot on Dominion yet.


    They can be used as a powerful fighting force, but they can never lead the world''s spirits.


    So, there must be someone behind them.


    Do not,


    not human.


    But an unimaginable spirit.


    Only the spiritual things themselves can prove the Tao, so that so many spiritual things can be commanded.


    "Your question, but it''s hard for me to answer...\"

 Chapter 1320：

    In the faint voice, the tree of enlightenment is also reluctant to tell the secret girl.


    Although, the entire Heavenly Mystery Realm, the big brother has been blocked.


    But who knows what means this celestial girl has?


    In case, the news is leaked, isn''t it...


    Therefore, based on the principle of prudence, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment is also reluctant to disclose any news.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment also praised:


    "You are very smart...\"


    Saying that, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment had a naughty voice that also echoed between heaven and earth.


    "It''s just that being smart is not a good thing for you... After all, knowing too much, but it''s very dangerous... As the words fell, the delicate female body of the heavenly secret trembled suddenly.


    An indescribable trembling feeling suddenly surged from my heart.


    The spiritual power that had already been gathered suddenly collapsed, and even her heart stopped beating at this moment.


    At this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see that behind the mysterious girl... there is a phantom.


    This phantom cannot be seen clearly.


    However, the moment he appeared, the world froze.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s time freeze.


    He froze this world of heaven and earth, and he walked away from time.


    - palm...


    With a savage palm, he slapped the back of the head towards the Heavenly Secret Girl.


    "Crack..."


    There was a sudden crisp sound, but the time flowed again.


    However, it was all too late.


    Can''t react.


    Completely unable to react.


    Before she could look back to see the figure, a majestic force suddenly came from the back of her head. .


    reward


    *


    share


    report


    Chapter 221 is despicable to the extreme (third more)


    "Car H


    5? Again...


    A sudden roar, the world is spinning.


    Everything is in chaos.


    Even with the mysterious girl, the soul is trembling.


    too suddenly.


    It came too suddenly.


    Suddenly, the mysterious girl didn''t respond.


    And, more importantly, this palm is so terrifying, so terrifying.


    Under the palm of one hand, everything in Tian Ji Nu~ collapsed.


    this��


    What are you kidding?


    With such a powerful existence, he secretly attacked?


    The last thought popped up in my mind, and Tian Ji Nu was also slammed into the square...


    However, before she could fall down completely, a pitch-black figure turned reality into reality, catching her entire soft body. "long time no see��\"


    While whispering softly, looking at the mysterious girl with a pale face lying in his arms, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned.


    Long time no see indeed.


    Counting the time, it has been more than two hundred years.


    And now... looking at this familiar face, Yu Ziyu remembered the scene of the two playing a game a hundred years ago.


    It''s just that the demon emperor has passed away, leaving the lord of the net of heaven and earth alone, Yu, Jiali in the world.


    As for why he attacked the secret girl from behind.


    Naturally, he didn''t want the secret girl to find out what he looked like.


    This one, means, is terrible.


    Even if there are clues, it is possible to gain insight into Yu Ziyu''s identity.


    Therefore, adhering to the principle of ''prudence'', Yu Ziyu chose to attack secretly.


    but��


    "My dignified Heaven''s Gate Seventh Layer''s great power was unexpectedly attacking a ruler who even broke the Heaven''s Gate. If it spreads out, I''m afraid that I will laugh out loud."


    With a smirk, Yu Ziyu was also a little embarrassed.


    A sneak attack is not what a gentleman does.


    What''s more, he bullied the small... and attacked from behind.


    In this way, spread it out... His reputation, I am afraid, will be gone.


    However, forget it.


    He doesn''t care about fame anyway.


    Moreover, it is also good to be able to have a major event in mind.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also tightened her body.


    Very soft.


    But it''s more cold.


    Yu Ziyu''s palm shattered her soul.


    Even if she is the master, it is deadly enough.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu didn''t want her to die.


    This is his rare old friend.


    Just like the dream of the Dragon Emperor, Ni Chang, the patriarch of the Phoenix Clan.


    so...


    In the surging spiritual power, a touch of cold enough to freeze the heart is surging.


    \"boom"


    Just hearing a terrifying roar, the Heavenly Secret Girl froze at a speed visible to the naked eye... until she turned into an ice sculpture. She was pale, as if recovering from a serious illness.


    She, with white hair... is extremely cold...


    This is the celestial girl...


    It will also become a very good collection for Yu Ziyu.


    In the future, he will set foot on eternity... He will definitely unblock the mysterious girl, and then treat her.


    And at that time... Yu Ziyu would also really invite her to celebrate Yu Ziyu 3 The Right Way is Eternal\''.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s dream.


    It can also be said that \''expectation


    He was reluctant to take action against one old friend after another.


    Therefore, this method was chosen.


    That is to suppress them one by one, immediately seal them, and freeze them in time and space.


    In this way, they are no different from death.


    The living dead, that''s what they say.


    And when Yu Ziyu proves the Tao is eternal... They will no longer be a threat to Yu Ziyu.


    At that time, it would be no harm to wake them up.


    I believe that at that time, they will stare wide-eyed one by one, looking at Yu Ziyu in disbelief, looking at Yu Ziyu, the source of all darkness. "Ha ha��"


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help laughing a little.


    \"Dream, Ni Chang... You guys have to cheer up...\"


    "If you lose to me in the future, it is inevitable that you will be sealed by me...\"


    \"And then...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also showed anticipation.


    He is also looking forward to fighting against Dream, Ni Chang and others.


    It''s just that now...


    Let''s arrange the secret girl first.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also picked up the mysterious girl in her arms and walked towards a crack that opened not far away.


    This crack leads to the depths of time and space.


    To the end of time and space.


    And right at the end, everything freezes.


    It is time, and even space, for which it is stranded��absolute time and space.


    And now...


    "Tread, step, step...\"


    . . . asking for flowers . . .


    Step by step, Yu Ziyu was also in the mist of the sky, slowly walking towards \''absolute time and space\''.


    ...


    And not long after, looking at the world where everything was frozen in the distance, Yu Ziyu also pushed slowly,


    Pushing the mysterious girl in her hand into the depths of time and space.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that everything about Tian Ji Nu is frozen.


    It seems that it has become a beautiful and dead picture.


    very bleak


    And this is also ready for the short resting place that Yu Ziyu has prepared for the secret girl. Not only her, Ni Chang and others are also likely to come here in the future dream. And then...


    Squinting her eyes slightly, Yu Ziyu also sighed helplessly.


    He didn''t want to be enemies with old friends.


    The road to the provable path is long and obstructed.


    ...0

 Chapter 1321：

    Very imaginable.


    So, sometimes, he had to be ruthless.


    had to be cruel.


    And now... he can be considered to have killed the secret girl once.


    "I hope you wake up in the future and won''t blame me...\"


    With a soft sigh, Yu Ziyu also slowly turned around.


    "I won''t blame you? You slaughtered his entire clan...\"


    A sudden voice sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ears, but it made Yu Ziyu''s footsteps stop.


    \"I didn''t slaughter it, it was Yu Tu''s..."


    \"Forehead��"


    After a while of silence, Di Bingyi also realized the meaning of Yu Ziyu''s words.


    This guy, even if he wakes up the Heavenly Secret Girl and others in the future, he will wake up as the ''Demon Emperor''.


    "You... slaughtered other people''s ethnic groups, but still wanted to be friends with them in other identities, and to be brothers and sisters deeply sighed, Di Bingyi also admired Yu Ziyu.


    This guy... when was he so despicable and shameless.


    And... just what the hell?


    He is the ruler of the Seventh Layer of Heaven, and he is the real power.


    One slap can kill the secret girl.


    But... he finally chose to attack secretly and freeze time...


    \"emmmm...\"


    With 10,000 grass and mud horses galloping in his heart, Di Bingyi couldn''t help but feel his scalp tingling.


    ...Sure enough, you are even more despicable and shameless than I thought...\''


    against whom.


    You can''t fight this guy. Otherwise, how he died, I don''t know. Inch.


    Chapter 222 There are beautiful women in flowers (first more)


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know what Emperor Bingyi was thinking.


    If he knew, he would definitely not know whether to laugh or cry.


    When did he actually leave such an impression on Emperor Bingyi?


    He was just, cautious, more cautious.


    In short, it is Gou.


    When did you get along with \''insidious'' despicable\''...


    ...


    It''s just now, when I don''t seem to care about these things, the Heavenly Mystery Realm has not been levelled, and everything has not yet been settled.


    So... slowly raising her footsteps, Yu Ziyu also walked outside the crack of time and space.


    \"tread��\"


    Taking one step, Yu Ziyu suddenly appeared in the sky above the Heavenly Secret Realm like a teleportation.


    At this time, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at the entire Heavenly Mystery Realm.


    War raged and mountains collapsed.


    There are also "587\" rivers, seas and rivers, constantly collapsing...


    For a time, the entire Heavenly Mystery Realm was like the end of the day, with an indescribable terror.


    However, what was truly heart-wrenching was the monsters that ravaged the Heavenly Secret Realm like demons one after another.


    King Kong Shenmu, form a group, and push the continent horizontally.


    The second generation of building wood is like a fort, throwing mountains everywhere towards the entire Heavenly Mystery Realm.


    As for the rest, one after another divine tree, none of them are ordinary people.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention carefully, you will definitely be able to see that a multicolored spiritual flower blooms on the eyebrows of a Tianji clan expert at some point.


    This is the instant flower.


    That is colorful.


    Colorful Spirit Flowers... Not only does it carry time, but it is also good at controlling it.


    Back then, when she was just born, she controlled a lot of creatures for her use.


    And now...


    In the surging spiritual power, the colorful gods are also controlling the powerhouses of the Tianji clan one after another.


    It is worth mentioning that the girl she is controlling now... seems to be one of the candidates for the saintess of the Tianji family, a sixth-order giant with very good combat power.


    This one was originally a strong man who fought against the tree people.


    Now, there is a multicolored light flashing in the depths of her eyes... She is like an arrow that leaves the string, killing other Tianji clan powerhouses. "Five colors, it''s getting scarier.\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu looked at the colorful spirit flower that controlled the sixth-order giant, and was also a little moved.


    Controlling the sixth-order giant is not terrible.


    However, in this way, it is very easy to control the sixth-order giant, which is not generally terrible.


    "Five colors, this is the divine flower of heaven and earth, and its roots and feet are no less than the divine tree of heaven and earth, the divine tree of enlightenment, the divine tree of peach and so on...\"


    "And then, when you woke up, you experienced a Nirvana like a new life...\"


    \"so��"


    Speaking one after another, Emperor Bingyi also said that he couldn''t see through the colorful colors of today.


    This one is scary right now.


    Really scary.


    The golden lotus that devoured the merits of Buddhism, and also devoured a lot of strange flowers... She has already completed the real transformation


    But, unfortunately, this one is too low-key.


    Otherwise, there must be a place for her under the stars.


    "The current five colors, it is estimated that it is not far to set foot on the master."


    After looking at it for a while, Yu Ziyu also guessed sideways.


    \"Maybe."


    Nodding, Emperor Bingyi also agreed.


    However, he was really looking forward to it.


    Looking forward, what will happen to this one who sets foot on the master?


    You must know that the divine tree of heaven and earth, and the rare flowers of heaven and earth want to set foot on the master, it is not an ordinary difficulty.


    However, once they really set foot on the master,


    It is more than ordinary master again, and it is terrifying I don''t know how much.


    Therefore, Emperor Bingyi is looking forward to the colorful flower, is it possible to become the next \''Yu Ziyu\''.


    As for the Divine Tree of Enlightenment, and the Divine Peach Tree and others.


    Although, it is possible.


    But compared to the colorful flower, it was still two points worse.


    After all, the current multicolored divine flower is likely to exceed the level of \''the strange flower of heaven and earth\'' itself.


    "Devouring thousands of exotic flowers and eventually becoming the king of thousands of flowers...\"


    Speaking softly, Emperor Bingyi also gave the most pertinent evaluation.


    If you say Yu Ziyu, now he is the ancestor of ten thousand trees.


    Then, the multicolored flower is very likely to become the king of all flowers.


    The absolute king of flowers!!!


    And this should be the pursuit of the colorful flower.


    After all, who doesn''t know that this one is eager to be side by side with Yu Ziyu?


    With a smile in his heart, Di Bingyi also glanced at Yu Ziyu strangely. ��


    This guy, female fate, is really good.


    Just, unfortunately.


    This guy is an elm knot.


    Obsessed with testimony.


    It has ignored a lot of existence.


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know what Emperor Bingyi was thinking.


    However, he somewhat agrees with an idea of ??Emperor Bingyi.


    That is, the colorful divine flower will eventually become the king of all flowers standing on the top of the starry sky.


    "Wait until I find thousands of exotic flowers for you, and then melt into my body..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also had a good idea in her heart.


    In the past, because of the colorful divine flower, he successfully integrated the laws of time and space, so he was burdened with the supreme law of time and space.


    However, it was also because of this that the five-color divine flower fell into a deep sleep for a while.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu always felt indebted to the colorful gods.


    So, he also tried every means to make up for it.


    Just like now, the multicolored flower likes to be by his side.


    He has been putting the colorful flower on his shoulder.


    Take it with you wherever you go.


    Just, that''s not all.


    Next, Yu Ziyu will repay the colorful flowers in more ways.


    Among them, the biggest reward is to help Wucai Shenhua find the way to prove Tao.


    It is also a threat on the road to pacify the path.


    And 4.2 this is also the \''protector\'' in the ordinary people.


    Yu Ziyu is willing to be the guardian of the colorful flower.


    protect her for the rest of her life.


    ...


    Just, what is this?


    While thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also saw a strange flower in the distance, blooming leisurely in the world.


    This flower is three feet high, with a flower at the top. The flower is divided into five petals, and each petal has a different color, red orange yellow green green...


    The five colors vie for each other on the petals, which is very beautiful.


    At this moment, when the petals bloomed slightly, a figure like a dream could be seen, slowly walking out of the flower. Yes, get out.

 Chapter 1322：

    There are beautiful women in flowers, and their appearance is natural.


    I don''t know if it''s a fall of the country or a fall of the city,


    But it quietly captured the hearts and minds of all living beings. . .


    II(C)


    report


    Chapter 223 of the God Flower Moment (Second)


    Colorful flower, alias - Yi Mengxi.


    A goddess who came out of flowers, as beautiful as a dream, just like the dawn, which makes people lose their minds.


    \"My concubine is Mengxi, and I meet the master."


    In the very elegant voice, the figure in the distance is already bowing slightly towards Yu Ziyu.


    "Ok


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "You girl, your strength is even more terrifying."


    "Thanks to the cultivation of the master.\"


    It is rare to be polite, and the colorful flower Mengxi is also humble.


    However, at the next moment, as if thinking of something, Meng Xi also said bluntly:


    "Master, do we need to occupy the Heaven''s Secret Realm?"


    \"Do not...\"


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu also smiled and explained:


    "Heavenly Secret Realm is the world closest to Heaven, and it is not suitable to occupy... We only need to step on the Heavenly Secret Realm and then..."


    "Also, don''t let any of the treasures that should be plundered fall."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Meng Xi''s eyes also revealed a touch of brilliance.


    25 "I see, Master."


    As she said that, Meng Xi also lifted her footsteps and turned into a rainbow of light, shooting towards the deepest part of the Heavenly Mystery Realm.


    She has controlled a lot of powerhouses from the Tianji Clan.


    Naturally, he knew where the treasure house of the Heavenly Mysteries was.


    And now, she wants to find some good treasures for her master.


    "I heard that the Tianji family has a very good artifact called Tianjipei... It can block other people''s deductions, and it can erase its own existence...\"


    "This jade pendant, the master will definitely like it."


    With a smile in her heart, Meng Xi also knew Yu Ziyu better.


    Her master, nothing is good.


    I just like to hide myself.


    Like this kind of heavenly pendant, he should like it the most.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and the whole world of heaven was filled with sorrow.


    Accompanying it is,


    "Ding, you have killed a sixth-order giant, evolution point +..."


    "Ding, you have killed a sixth-order giant, evolution point +...\"


    ...


    Among the prompts one after another, Yu Ziyu''s evolution point also increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, it''s not scary.


    What is really terrifying is that he has harvested magical powers one after another.


    "Ding, you have already killed a sixth-order giant and seized magical powers in one day machine calculation..."


    \"The Secret Calculation...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also looked at the attribute panel.


    [Heavenly Secret Calculation--A method of deduction that belongs to the Heavenly Secret family, which can deduce the future faster and observe catastrophe


    "not bad."


    With a comment, Yu Ziyu also praised.


    It is worthy of being the legendary Tianji family.


    This deduction method is really unusual.


    Compared with the conventional deduction method, it is more than one level stronger.


    And, it''s not important.


    What''s really important is that there are countless methods of deduction like this one.


    And at this moment, a voice suddenly rang in Yu Ziyu''s ear;


    "Master, I found a secret stone tablet for you...\"


    "Heaven''s Secret Stone Stele."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also looked not far away.


    There, the Tree of Enlightenment came with a very huge stone tablet.


    Yu Ziyu is no stranger to this stele.


    In other words, most strong people are not unfamiliar.


    Just because this is the stele of heavenly secrets,


    It is the secret family, the key to arranging various rankings.


    This should be the main monument.


    In the starry sky, there seem to be ten auxiliary monuments.


    If the Tianji family wants to convey any message, they only need to inscribe words on the main monument, and these words will appear on the auxiliary monument. And near each auxiliary monument, there are countless strong people, always pay attention.


    Therefore... the information conveyed by the Tianji clan must be in the hands of the ten thousand clans immediately.


    like now...


    This piece of Tianji stone tablet seems to be a list of Tianjiao.


    Recorded the world-shattering arrogance of all realms.


    And now, among the sixth-order giants, the top three have the Monster Court Golden Ant.


    Its review is:


    \''The infinite power, breaking the sky, is an ancient giant, and it is invincible if it is not a master. ��


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu looked at this mysterious stone tablet and was somewhat satisfied.


    This is good stuff.


    This is especially true for Yu Ziyu.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, the tree of enlightenment also reminded:


    "In addition to this Tianjiao stone tablet, there is also a Hundred Flowers List... As for the other stone tablets, the Tianji Clan seems to have destroyed it immediately.\"


    "It''s okay."


    Waving her hand, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "It''s not bad to be able to keep two stone tablets..."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand and grabbed it not far away.


    "Boom...\"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, from a distance, another stone tablet flew over.


    And this is the Hundred Flowers Stone Stele.


    Above, the beauties of all races in the starry sky are recorded.


    Its gold content is extremely high


    For example, now, the number one ranking is the first divine beast of Yaoting - Nineteen Tails.


    You are the master, and it is the extremely mysterious Tianhu.


    Its review is:


    \''Charming all beings, the demon concubine is reborn...''


    In a very simple evaluation, it can be seen that the Tianji clan is in awe of the nine tails.


    Demon 280 Concubine...


    That should be the legendary nine-tailed demon fox - Daji.


    That one, but the terrifying existence of the celebrity era.


    And now, the Tianji clan actually said that the nine tails were the rebirth of the demon concubine


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand, using her finger as a pen, adding another stroke to the Hundred Flowers List.


    \''In the moment of the gods, the appearance is natural, the country and the city are all over the place...''


    This is a gift from Yu Ziyu to the colorful flower.


    It also represents Yu Ziyu''s recognition of the colorful flowers.


    But now, she doesn''t know.


    She will be surprised when she finds out in the future.


    And at the same time...


    In the starry sky, the sub-steles of the ten Hundred Flowers Stone Steles suddenly radiated light.


    \"What''s wrong?"


    \"Could it be that there is another beautiful woman on the list?\"


    "Wow, I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know what kind of person can make it into this list."


    "Every woman who enters this list is not easy."


    ...


    In the exclamations of one after another, countless people saw that the front+, which had never changed, had actually fluctuated. Looking carefully, a name I had never seen before actually pushed the tenth down...


    \''In the moment of the gods, the appearance is natural, the country and the city are all over the place...''


    Chapter 224 Sheepskin Scroll (Third)


    "Who is this?"


    In the stunned look on their faces, countless strong people from all ethnic groups are stunned.


    God flower, a moment?


    Have you heard of it?

 Chapter 1323：

    It seems no one has heard of it.


    At least, the countless strong people present couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    "Do you know who this is?"


    "do not know."


    \"I do not know either...\"


    ...


    In the continuous remarks, all the strong are stunned.


    A beauty that no one knew about suddenly entered the Hundred Flowers List.


    More directly, the top ten.


    What are you kidding?


    You must know that every woman on the list is not only the allure of the country, it''s that simple.


    their strength,


    Their backgrounds are terrifying.


    And this is the real Hundred Flowers List.


    In other words, the Hundred Flowers List is the most terrifying gathering place for women under the stars. Every step out is enough to shock the starry sky.


    For example, Dragon King Dream.


    The lord of the dragon clan, the peerless dragon emperor, is hidden in the cracks of the dimension, and is everywhere and everywhere.


    Another example is the beauty **** of the Protoss - Murtia,


    One is the existence of a **** because of his appearance.


    According to legend, everyone can''t help but be moved when they see Meishen.


    It''s just because everyone who sees her looks different.


    It''s what you love most in your heart.


    She changes a lot because of your likes.


    However, such an existence is only eighth on the Hundred Flowers List.


    In this way, you can imagine how terrifying the Hundred Flowers List is.


    But now...


    A woman who came out of nowhere was actually in the top ten...


    This, it is no wonder that the strong, one after another exclaimed.


    However, at this time, what they didn''t know was that the Hundred Flowers Ranking and the so-called Tianjiao Ranking had quietly fallen into Yu Ziyu''s hands. And in the future... it will be decided by Yu Ziyu alone.


    ..?


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu looked at the extra line of words on the stone tablet and was satisfied.


    \''In the moment of the gods, the appearance is natural, the country and the city are all over the place...''


    This is Yu Ziyu''s evaluation of the colorful goddess Mengxi.


    Hope she likes it.


    At this time, the leveling of the Heavenly Mystery Realm was nearing its end.


    look up,


    It''s full of mess, full of wasteland.


    Mountains, rivers, all the spiritual energy dissipated.


    Even the bright light in the sky gradually dissipated.


    The aura of the entire heavenly world has been plundered.


    And this is the most terrifying place for the tree people.


    Each of them will plunder the aura.


    not only life,


    More heaven and earth spirit.


    Wherever they go, the world will wither in a real sense.


    And this is the tree man family created by Yu Ziyu.


    A terrifying race.


    ...


    "The first tree ancestor... Please open the tree world..."


    Suddenly a voice came from a distance.


    Xunsheng looked around, and it was actually the sacred peach tree, walking slowly.


    "Ok.\"


    Wei: As he nodded, Yu Ziyu also opened a green passage filled with endless mist.


    And in the next moment...


    "Tread, step, step...\"


    In the roar of one after another, the powerhouses of countless tree people actually carried various treasures and returned to the tree world.


    What''s more, move mountains and move rivers.


    "Forehead��\"


    Her face froze slightly, Yu Ziyu looked at the Vajra Sacred Trees carrying mountains and rivers, and the corners of her eyes couldn''t stop twitching. This is a bit over the top.


    Why are they so poor.


    It is actually dozens of times more exaggerated than three feet above the ground.


    "cough��\"


    In the sudden dry cough, the Peach God Tree not far away also explained:


    "First Tree Ancestor, I see that in our tree world, there are relatively few spiritual mountains and rivers, so I specially instructed them to cut the spiritual veins of the heavenly world...\" Listening to the explanation of the Peach God Tree, Yu Ziyu nodded.


    I see.


    However, even that...not pretty.


    Hope no one else knows.


    Otherwise, he really has no place to put his face.


    It''s like a bunch of shit.


    It''s really scary.


    "You guys are busy first... I have already blocked the world of mysteries. In a short time, no outsiders should be able to come in."


    \"It is...the first tree ancestor.\"


    In response, the Peach God Tree also watched Yu Ziyu slowly enter another world.


    That is a small world of life.


    It is also the most profound world among the Nine Realms.


    It is said that in that world, life is boundless...there are countless spiritual things.


    Just, unfortunately.


    The Peach Tree has not really set foot on it yet.


    However, there is no way.


    The existence of their tree people is a secret.


    Now, the only one who knows is the Lord of the Tree Realm - the Daughter of Thorns.


    As for the others, at most they noticed one or two.


    The tree people family, but Yu Ziyu''s trump card.


    Not easily flipped.


    However, once turned up, it also means lore.


    Just like now, the entire Heavenly Mystery Realm is destroyed.


    Even the Heavenly Mystery Clan was wiped out...


    Ten out of ten��


    Terrible and terrifying.


    Chilling.


    ...


    ��Ugh...\"


    With a sudden sigh, Yu Ziyu, who had returned to the small world of life, also shook her head helplessly. He didn''t want to kill.


    However, the Tianji clan noticed something...


    "That''s what they found..."


    In a soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also spread out the ancient sheepskin scroll in his hand.


    In this ancient sheepskin scroll, there is a picture.


    In the screen, there are several figures.


    One of the blood-colored figures, as for the others.


    One purple, one hazy white.


    And just in these three figures, it is like the stars in the moon, surrounding the one in the middle. However, that figure was shrouded in darkness.


    Vaguely, some outlines can be seen.


    But more, but it is unclear (Zhao''s).


    And this is the root cause of the great calamity deduced by the Tianji clan


    However, they don''t understand.


    They don''t know what the picture means.


    I don''t even know who is the figure in this picture?


    \"Isn''t this just a few of your clones, surrounding you..."


    Suddenly laughter came from beside Yu Ziyu.


    Looking at Xunsheng, it was unexpectedly the Emperor Soldier who rushed forward and said in surprise.


    \"yes.\"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also praised Dao Qiu:


    "Tianji clan, it is indeed an unstable factor, it can be deduced to this point"


    "If you give them some more time, maybe it will be able to deduce that I am behind the scenes..." ps: ...... please decide...


    Changed a cover, the cover, it''s an angel...


    Similar to the angel family.


    It''s very beautiful...to give everyone room to imagine. .


    reward


    H


    0

 Chapter 1324：

    share


    Chapter 225 Destiny Paper (First)


    "Assuming you''re behind the scenes..."


    Whispering softly, Emperor Bingyi did not think that the Tianji Clan had this ability.


    Right now, Yu Ziyu is too terrifying.


    Its strength is no longer as simple as surpassing others by one or two levels.


    If it exists like this, if it is forcibly calculated, its backlash is not just a minor injury.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that Yu Ziyu himself has a clone, which is the dragon of heaven.


    In this way, calculating the price of Yu Ziyu is several times more important.


    So... Tianji clan, what are the calculations?


    Like the picture presented on this ancient sheepskin scroll, it should be the limit of the Tianji clan.


    "Do you know the Tianji family, why can it be calculated to this extent?"


    Suddenly speaking, Di Bingyi also asked with a smile.


    "do not know."


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu was also a little puzzled.


    It stands to reason that the Tianji Clan should not have the ability to calculate to this level.


    He actually outlined his three avatars.


    Even his deity is depicted.


    This kind of deduction is really scary.


    "Look carefully at this ancient sheepskin scroll..."


    180��With a sound of reminder, Di Bingyi��s gaze towards the sheepskin scroll was also slightly condensed.


    "Is this sheepskin scroll weird?"


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu also carefully looked at the ancient sheepskin scroll in his hand.


    And in the next moment,


    [A page of destiny--In legends, the animal skin that is enough to carry destiny is also a page of the book of destiny with civilization heritage, with supreme power... According to legend, if you are good at curse killing, you can even use this one Animal skin, ignoring the location of the space to curse and kill the master...Even if it is half-step eternity, it is difficult to compete...]


    While staring deeply, Yu Ziyu''s pupils shrank again and again.


    What are you kidding?


    Is this a page from the book of fate and civilization?


    this��


    Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but feel a little shocked in her bewildered face.


    Book of Fate, Legendary


    - A very terrifying civilization.


    If the cultural heritage is also divided into three, six, nine, and so on, then this book of destiny is the most top-level cultural heritage.


    Its power is probably no less than that of the Xiantian Emperor Bingdong Chaos Bell.


    However, the innate chaos clock was born in the ancient prehistoric era.


    The Book of Fate appeared in another era.


    And that is also among the many epochs, there are few treasures that are comparable to the Chaos Clock.


    Do not,


    It is not epoch-born.


    But an unimaginable power - the old man of fate, forged by himself.


    And this old man of fate...


    Few people know his name,


    Make it clear.


    However, many imperial soldiers know... This is an ancient eternal sage who is no less than Sakyamuni, the God of Creation and other existences. According to legend, he bears the supreme law of fate.


    And created a small supernatural power - a small fate art,


    It is also the creation of a great supernatural power - a great art of destiny.


    As for the Book of Fate, even when he resisted the calamity of the Era, he did not hesitate to burn all his life and power to refine it.


    An ancient existence with a possibility of half-step detachment burned everything and created this book. It is conceivable, what does this mean? So, the Book of Fate is terrifying,


    Really scary.


    Even if it has no intelligence, it is enough to make many masters and even eternity fear.


    And now...


    This ancient parchment was actually a page of the Book of Fate.


    "It is said that the Book of Destiny has thirty-six pages, and each page is enough to kill a ruler."


    "If there are more than five pages, it will even be enough to make eternity jealous...\"


    "However, with the passage of time, the Book of Destiny has long since disappeared and is incomplete...even I thought it was just a legend...\"


    "I didn''t expect the Tianji Clan to keep a page of his paper.\cgag)


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also a little moved.


    However, the next moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to ask:


    "If someone else has this page of paper, can they easily curse and kill me?"


    \"Easy? How is it possible?\"


    With a chuckle, Di Bingyi also said bluntly:


    \"Things related to fate are very mysterious... Although I don''t know much. But I do understand that if you are not good at the art of curse killing, and your strength is not similar to yours, if you want to curse you to kill you, do it far away. It''s not... at most, it''s just hurting you."


    "In this way, this fate paper is not a big threat to me."


    Listening to Di Bingyi''s explanation, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He really thought that this fate paper was so terrifying.


    "It''s not big, it''s not big...but you have to be careful...\"


    Saying so, Di Bingyi also reminded:


    "In today''s starry sky, your strength is far superior to other powerhouses, so even if they have the paper of the Book of Destiny, it is difficult for them to threaten you."


    "But in the future, when they set foot on the fifth level of Tianmen, the sixth level of Tianmen...then they will be a threat to you."


    "This paper of destiny, but it ignores the combat power... It''s like you of the same rank, even if you can fight ten, or even dozens... but it is a bit tricky to face such a strange thing."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s expression also changed slightly.


    This... seems to be the case.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also sighed:


    "In this starry sky, the background of various races is too much, and it is too deep... And this is also the biggest reason why I don''t want to take the initiative to show up and push the starry sky horizontally..."


    "Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, Di Bingyi''s eyes twitched fiercely.


    You are just afraid of death.


    Don''t be so grandiose.


    However, Di Bingyi also thought about this.


    He didn''t dare to say it in front of Yu Ziyu.


    This guy is stingy.


    If Emperor Bingyi said it, he might be thinking about it secretly. At that time, even Emperor Bingyi would not be feeling well.


    At this time, taking a deep look at the sheepskin scroll in Yu Ziyu''s hand, Di Bingyi also said bluntly:


    "Don''t worry... Destiny Ming Zhang has gone through many epochs, and there are no one in ten. Today''s starry sky, it is estimated that there are no three pages... You can get one page, it is a blessing." "And, the most important thing. The thing is... if you collect the page of destiny closely, then all deductions against you will be cut off... as if there is no such person in the world...\"


    "Not only that... You can also use the paper of fate to figure out the fate of the gods, maybe you can draw parallels and make yourself a step further.".


    almost I*


    Chapter 226 A world is destroyed, and the bones become a forest (second more)


    "By analogy, let''s go further..."


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also a little moved.


    If so, that''s really good.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also kept this ancient sheepskin scroll ~ for personal collection.


    However, I have to say that this ancient sheepskin scroll is indeed unusual. It is like the skin that is creamy and jade, and it has a soft and jade-like touch when it is close to the body. With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also chose to continue waiting.


    The plundering of the Heavenly Mystery Realm did not happen overnight.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, it will take half a year at least.


    even years.


    And during this period of time, he can also cultivate with peace of mind, or...\''play chess\''.


    And not long after that, in the deepest part of the small world of life, there were already two figures sitting quietly in front of a small stone table.


    The bamboo forest is quiet, the bridge is flowing.


    Everywhere, the spirit flowers are blooming continuously, and there are more and more spirit trees one after another.


    What a paradise on earth.


    And in such a fairyland on earth, the most interesting thing is the two figures not far away.


    A figure is a woman, she is very beautiful, and the beauty is not like a human creature.


    This is the colorful flower, alias Mengxi.


    And the other one is naturally Yu Ziyu.


    The two of them, now playing against each other at the stone table, had a rare chat.


    "Master...you are so greedy.\"


    Suddenly sighing, Meng Xi, who had followed Yu Ziyu for a long time, also said bluntly.


    "greedy?"


    With a stunned, Yu Ziyu was also puzzled.


    "Everyone in the world is chasing one place and one country, but the master is a good one. He is actually a snake swallowing an elephant, and he wants to make all races...\"


    Speaking of this, Meng Xi''s eyes flashed with brilliance.


    This is her master.


    Very imaginable.


    "Hahaha��"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also heard the meaning of Meng Xi''s words.

 Chapter 1325：

    This girl, recently, has been following Yu Ziyu.


    He finally understood the scary part of Yu Ziyu.


    Yes, a corner.


    Still... not all.


    For example, the great supernatural powers that Yu Ziyu cultivated can be transformed into three clears in one breath, but she still doesn''t know it.


    However, even so, Meng Xi felt that her master was extremely terrifying...


    Do not,


    That''s not scary anymore.


    But real horror.


    "Do I really know the master?"


    Suddenly whispering, Meng Xi was also a little puzzled.


    She was also the first to follow Yu Ziyu.


    However, now she is stunned to find that she doesn''t know his master at all. His strength, his identity,


    And everything about him...


    It''s like a mystery...


    However, these were the things that attracted Meng Xi deeply.


    she longs,


    Eager to know more about the owner.


    This kind of desire is somewhat inexplicable, but it is extremely strong.


    Mengxi''s heart beat faster.


    In this regard, Yu Ziyu, who was playing chess, was also faintly affected.


    The inexplicable heartbeat came from not far away, and Yu Ziyu was slightly startled.


    "This girl...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also chose to avoid it. "Today, that''s it."


    "Yes, Master. w


    In a response, Meng Xi turned into a multicolored streamer and shot at Yu Ziyu''s shoulder.


    "You girl...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu didn''t stop her either.


    Compared with Jiuwei, Di Ji, Meng Xi is really active.


    However, forget it.


    Just allow her.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also sat quietly.


    XX��


    A sudden roar shook the world.


    The aura visible to the naked eye turned into a terrifying storm, rushing towards Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Terrifying and powerful, it''s terrifying.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, more than half a year had passed.


    And on this day, Yu Ziyu, who was cultivating in the depths of the small world of life, also received news.


    "The plundering of the Heavenly Secret Realm is over..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her hand.


    g...


    Along with the terrifying roar, the huge vortex that emerged in the depths of the Heavenly Secret Realm slowly dissipated, leaving a world full of desolation. Yes, full of desolation.


    Spiritual veins are cut off,


    The river ends...


    Countless treasures are missing.


    ..for flowers...


    There are also countless spiritual flowers and grasses that have disappeared.


    As if digging three feet into the ground, it is terrifying.


    But, unfortunately, no one can see this scene...


    At least not for a short time.


    "One world was destroyed in my hands like this."


    In a sudden sigh, Yu Ziyu''s figure also quietly appeared in the sky above Tianjijie. He, looking down at the mountains and rivers... into the eyes, it is all desolate.


    In the distance, the corpses became a forest and piled up into a mountain of bones.


    That is the corpse of one after another of the powerful people of the Tianji clan.


    Their flesh and blood were all plundered, and even the spirit of their bones was scattered.


    Sad and deplorable.


    Just, so what?


    Under the starry sky, the weak are strong.


    Now, Yu Ziyu is strong...


    Therefore, it was the Tianji family who fell.


    And if he is weak... then it is not a world that has fallen.


    Void, Sea of ??Blood, Demon Court... These forces that follow Yu Ziyu one after another will all fall. Left alone with sadness and tears...


    And this is what Yu Ziyu doesn''t want to see.


    "Is the master regretting it?"


    A sudden voice came from Yu Ziyu''s shoulder.


    Xunsheng looked around, and a multicolored flower was slowly blooming on Yu Ziyu''s shoulder.


    "I''m not sorry, I just feel the fragility of life.\"


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also shook her head.


    However, now is not the time to care about that.


    Once it will be done, the bones will die.


    And if he wants to prove the Tao of eternity, the corpse is more than a world.


    Whoever made his talent and ability doomed him to be a devil.


    A devil who cannot be tolerated by the stars.


    so��


    "Ugh..."


    ��With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also slowly turned around and walked towards the distance.


    "tread��\"


    After one step fell, afterimages formed, but Yu Ziyu could no longer be seen. And just before leaving, Yu Ziyu also erased all traces of where he was. As for the traces left by the tree people, there is no need to erase them.


    Always leave some clues to the starry sky.


    Otherwise...they who know nothing, will be really desperate. Xi.


    Chang


    Two thousand two + seven chapters of wisdom fruit (third more)


    However, it is difficult for anyone to discover the ruins of the Heavenly Mystery Realm.


    After all, it is far away from the starry sky, isolated from the world.


    Even if he left some means to contact the Heavenly Secret Pavilion under the stars.


    But it also takes time.


    So, according to Yu Ziyu''s guess...


    ten years,


    Even for a longer time, the Tianji family will not be discovered if they are destroyed.


    And when they found out, they were left with only real shock and horror.


    A very powerful Celestial Clan was actually exterminating the clan.


    In addition, the Heavenly Mystery Realm was even more trampled.


    How terrifying this is.


    With a smile in her heart, it was Yu Ziyu who had left the Heavenly Mystery Realm, and the corners of her mouth were also slightly upturned.


    "I hope you don''t find out too soon."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also returned to the Nine Realms and began to organize the harvest.


    ...\"Nine Six Zero\"


    And not long after that, the deepest part of the tree world.


    "I''m waiting to see the first tree ancestor."


    "I''m waiting to meet the first tree ancestor...\"


    During the chorus of greetings, countless experts from the tree-human clan were half-kneeling on the ground, and they all greeted the stalwart figure sitting far above the throne. He, with black hair,


    The eyes are deep and bright.


    It seems that it contains the entire starry sky, which makes people unable to help but lose their minds.


    And this is Yu Ziyu...


    "Reporting to the first ancestor of the tree, this time we have leveled the world of mysteries, and we will plunder no less than tens of thousands of spiritual charms... and even plunder the treasure house of the heavenly secret pavilion." Saying that, the colorful flower also looked at the deepest part of the tree world. There, a tower that leads directly to the sky.


    And that is the Tower of Babel.


    The top artifact is also the background of the Tianji clan.


    The entire Tongtian Tower has nine hundred and ninety-nine floors.


    Among them, the top three floors are the Tibetan Scriptures Pavilion, the Treasures Storehouse, and the Secret Scroll Storehouse.


    And this is the core of the Tianji family.


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the Tongtian Tower not far away.


    not bad.


    The tree people actually really moved it here.


    "Tsk tsk...\"


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu also laughed;


    "The Tianji clan may not be the most powerful clan among the ten thousand clans, but it is definitely the most mysterious race..."

 Chapter 1326：

    "Moreover, their deduction is even more enviable, and they have countless secrets...\"


    "So... you must digest the heritage of the Tianji family."


    ...


    Listening quietly, many strong people of the tree people also responded immediately:


    "Yes, the first tree ancestor."


    "Ok..\"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also began to explain other things.


    However, it is nothing more than statistical war losses.


    And, arrange the Heavenly Mystery Realm to harvest the spiritual flowers and grasses.


    You must know that every big world has spiritual things.


    And these, spiritual things, can also be regarded as half of the clan.


    If you communicate well, it is possible to conquer.


    like now...


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell to a giant tree not far away, rooted in the center of the square. This tree looks very lush,


    Among the lush greenery, there is an indescribable vitality.


    But now, it seems that Yu Ziyu''s gaze was noticed, and this divine tree couldn''t stop shaking.


    In the faint, there is a dull voice.


    "My Apocalypse Divine Tree pays tribute to the first tree ancestor."


    Apocalypse Sacred Tree, another divine tree.


    However, the Divine Tree of Apocalypse may be unfamiliar.


    Another name is familiar.


    That is \''Wisdom God Tree\''.


    It is said to be a divine tree that can enlighten people''s wisdom.


    And this is also the reason why the Tianji family looks smarter.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "Welcome to our big family."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu pointed out.


    "Car 99


    difficult...


    With a loud noise, the entire divine tree trembled.


    It was obvious to the naked eye that a face slowly appeared on the body of the Divine Tree.


    Accompanied by it, countless tree roots are constantly entangled, turned into legs, and pulled out from the ground.


    And this is the enlightenment that belongs to Yu Ziyu alone.


    As the first tree ancestor, he can empower all trees to move.


    If it is said, the previous divine trees all need to be rooted in one place.


    Even the transformation is extremely difficult.


    So with Yu Ziyu''s enlightenment, even if they don''t change shape, they can easily move...


    Moreover, more importantly, in the depths of the tree world, there is now a complete method of \''cultivation law\''.


    If they need it, I''m afraid they can cultivate the Dharma in a short time.


    And at that time... what was the difference between them and Wanzu.


    As for the real transformation...


    I''m sorry, but Yu Ziyu himself hasn''t changed shape yet?


    Transformation is the change of life form.


    It is also the replacement of the level of life.


    Yu Ziyu was not happy.


    He prefers his own \''the way of evolution\''.


    As long as he thinks about it, he can evolve into another brand-new species in a short period of time, possessing everything of this species... and this can be regarded as a \''advanced version of the transformation\''.


    At least that''s how Yu Ziyu sees it.


    "Thank you for the enlightenment of the first tree ancestor."


    In the very excited voice, far away, there is already a Divine Tree of Wisdom with siblings, and it is also kneeling on one knee. However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, the Divine Tree of Wisdom also shook from the canopy.


    Immediately afterwards, in Yu Ziyu''s stunned eyes, a green fruit the size of a basketball appeared.


    It even flew towards Yu Ziyu slowly.


    "The first tree ancestor, this is the fruit of wisdom, I hope it can help you."


    \"Forehead��"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    \"Boom 1.6...\"


    With a loud bang, countless information also poured into Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    [Divine Fruit of Wisdom--It can greatly enhance wisdom, and its essence is to enhance the soul and spiritual power of others...and to make oneself transparent. �� "It''s really a good treasure.\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also accepted this fruit rudely.


    This fruit is probably useful to him now.


    Moreover, through this divine fruit of wisdom, Yu Ziyu also thought of a legendary elixir - Tianhui Dan.


    According to legend, it is a rare elixir that can enlighten people''s wisdom.


    If Yu Ziyu guessed right, the main ingredient of the elixir is the fruit of wisdom.


    And this is the divine tree.


    In the past, they who had no power were reduced to fish and meat, and they were slaughtered by others. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 228 The Shocking Thing (First)


    With a sneer, Yu Ziyu also decided to retreat.


    He already felt the opportunity to break through.


    It''s just that it''s not his body breakthrough.


    But his three bodies.


    As for why his three major bodies were able to break through so quickly.


    That is naturally because of the combination of the great supernatural power and the three cleanliness.


    Now his body, the realm is too high, too high.


    Equivalent to a large size.


    And a large, with three trumpets, how can the upgrade be slow?


    so��


    "Yan...\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, in the deepest part of the void, Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon that reached the sky was already screaming in the sky... Then, in the eyes of countless void powerhouses, it slowly merged into the deepest part of the void.


    It was the sleeping place of the body of the Heaven-reaching Purple Dragon.


    Apart from him, no other creature can step on it.


    Of course... Except for the Void Heavenly Concubine.


    This one has long been bound to Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon.


    The relationship between the two is like a master and a servant.


    27 Therefore, Concubine Void Sky can also enter this sleeping place with Yu Ziyu.


    "Are you going to sleep again?"


    \"certainly."


    In the sudden response, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked at the figure wearing a veil not far away. Concubine Void, the legendary Yinglong.


    This one is also the existence under the starry sky, closest to the three avatars of Yu Ziyu.


    It is only one step away from stepping into the Fourth Heavenly Gate.


    If she took that step, Yu Ziyu''s three avatars would not dare to say victory easily.


    However, such an existence was deeply locked by Yu Ziyu.


    Not even a chance to leave.


    It''s a pity.


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort, Void Heavenly Concubine was also dissatisfied.


    This guy sleeps all day,


    There really isn''t anyone anymore.


    However, what made her somewhat incomprehensible was that this guy could become stronger even if he slept all day?


    Moreover, the speed of becoming stronger is very terrifying.


    That''s... weird.


    It''s just, at this time, it''s not just the body of the purple dragon...the corner of the starry sky, the depths of the endless sea of ??blood...


    \"Crash, crash...\"


    With the surging blood waves in the sky, a **** figure gradually returned to the deepest part of the blood sea. "The next time we meet, I don''t know what year it will be?"


    With a sigh, Zhu Ran, the fiancee of Yu Ziyu''s **** sea, was also a little reluctant.


    \"No problem...\"


    Caressing Zhu Ran''s cheek, Yu Ziyu also said softly:


    \"Practice well."


    "I hope that after I wake up, you can set foot on the master...\"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also explained to the Shura Zhongqiang.


    "In the future, you will all respect Zhu Ran...\"


    \"Yes, Lord Ancestor.\"


    Among the unanimous responses, the strong Asuras, headed by the Asura Goddess of War Rakshasa, also bowed their heads. It seems that Zhu Ranxuehai''s name is confirmed.


    Looking at each other, Shura Zhongqiang all smiled.


    They have been looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to the blood of the ancestors passing down.


    If Zhu Ran and the first ancestor have children in the future, then the entire endless blood sea will also have a successor...


    But Yu Ziyu didn''t know about it.

 Chapter 1327：

    If he knew, he might not be sure, how would he clean up the Shura clan?


    These guys, all day long to think that some of these are not.


    really...


    ...


    "Hopefully, the next time I wake up, the starry sky will make me happier."


    With a sudden smile, in the deepest part of the small world of vitality, Yu Ziyu''s body was also transformed into a divine tree that covered the sky and the sun, rooted in the lake of life.


    "Boom Rumble Rumble\"


    Along with Mu Mian''s constant roaring, one after another of tree roots spread to the depths of the Lake of Life like an earth dragon.


    And Yu Ziyu''s branches are like divine chains, flying in all directions.


    Today, he is rooted in one world.


    With the power of the entire living world, nourish yourself.


    At the same time, he uses one point for three purposes, and cultivates three major bodies.


    As for why Yu Ziyu chose to retreat in their own secret places at this time.


    That is naturally because the Heavenly Mystery Realm has already been levelled.


    With some permission, Yu Ziyu''s celestial clan also perished, leaving some old, weak, sick and disabled.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu naturally has nothing to worry about.


    so��


    Practice, practice again.


    Take all the time to practice.


    As for the stars...


    "Hum...\"


    With a sneer, Yu Ziyu was not afraid that the stars would be out of his control.


    You must know that the current starry sky is all in chaos.


    On the outside, there are Void, Abyss, Sea of ??Blood... three extreme evil forces, eyeing them.


    And like this... how can it have the ability to escape from Yu Ziyu''s control...


    so��


    Consciousness slept in the deepest part of the body, and Yu Ziyu also began to deduce the change of heaven, which really started another round of precipitation.


    The starry sky has no time...in the blink of an eye, decades have passed.


    And in the past few decades, all races in the starry sky have been enemies inside and outside, the abyss, the sea of ??blood, the void, and even more attacks from time to time, causing headaches for all races. However, it''s not terrible.


    What''s really terrifying is... a major event that happened suddenly shook the entire starry sky.


    030


    "The Heavenly Mystery Clan, who had long escaped from the world, was actually exterminated... Its Heavenly Mystery Realm was even more trampled down...


    A simple sentence, like a thunder, set off a storm among the many forces.


    Shocked, horrified...


    One force after another is stunned.


    And the strong man standing on the top of the starry sky felt his brain buzzing even more.


    "what happened?"


    In the very solemn voice, Dragon Emperor Dream also had a complicated expression.


    "do not know��\"


    Having said that, this Dragon King also said bluntly:


    "This is because the Tianji family stayed in the Tianji Pavilion in the starry sky for decades and couldn''t contact the main clan, so they chose to return to the Tianji world to check...\"


    "However, this inspection, they saw a scene that made them unbelievable."


    "Until now, many of the powerhouses in the Tianji Pavilion are unbelievable, and there are even several elders who are like madmen, crying and crying with their bones...\"


    Listening quietly, Dragon Sovereign Dream is also silent...


    Even if she is as powerful as her, it will take time to digest this information.


    It''s just that it''s not just her... any strong person is difficult to accept.


    That is the celestial family.


    A big clan is even more active to escape from the world.


    But now... it has ended up in such a tragic end. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 229 Reappearance of Tongtian Shenmu (Second)


    The celestial clan was destroyed,


    The heavenly world was even more trampled.


    This news, like a storm, swept the entire starry sky.


    For a moment, everything was silent.


    Countless powerhouses were silent, horrified, and frightened.


    In the deepest part of the underworld... The Lord of Reincarnation was rarely silent when he heard the news.


    "The secret family has been wiped out...\"


    While whispering softly, the eyelids of the Lord of Samsara couldn''t stop beating.


    It is not a trivial matter for a large clan to be destroyed.


    Especially this one race, or the secret family.


    "So, the Tianji clan escaped because of a premonition...\"


    "However, even if you notice it in advance, it''s hard to stop...\"


    \"Ugh��"


    With a sigh, the Lord of Reincarnation also decided to set off and go to the ruins of the Heavenly Mystery Realm.


    And this time.


    not only him,


    One strong after another, they all rushed towards the ruins of the Tianji Clan.


    ...


    And soon after... the deepest part of the world, a world of promise.


    Countless strong men stand in the Nine Heavens.


    There are countless, like gods and demons, standing quietly.


    "The dragon is coming."


    In the sudden call, countless powerhouses saw far away, countless true dragons, and giant dragons roared in the sky, all rushing over.


    That''s the dragon...


    The real dragon is for the royal family, and the giant dragon is for the royal family.


    Now, they... come all at once, which shows their solemnity.


    It''s just that it''s not just the dragon family.


    "Feng Clan is here."


    There was another exclamation, and there was Feng Ming in Jiuxiao far away, shaking the starry sky.


    Looking around, dozens of phoenixes, clothed in glow, came from the end of the starry sky.


    Wherever he went, feathers flew.


    There are countless rays of light scattered.


    Phoenix, a family,


    A low-key and extremely noble race...


    And with the arrival of these powerful clans... the sky above the entire Heavenly Mystery Realm became more and more lively.


    It''s just... looking at the Heavenly Mystery Realm, which has turned into ruins... The faces of countless strong people also change again and again.


    "I really can''t imagine... Heavenly Secret Realm will be trampled down"."


    In the faint sigh, the **** of light, Bardessa, also opened the mouth.


    "It''s too ruthless, and it''s too cruel... The entire Tianji clan is out of ten... The people who are alive now are only old, weak, sick and disabled...\"


    Having said that, this **** also summoned a little girl.


    This little girl has white hair.


    His face was extremely pale.


    The depths of his eyes were filled with fear and despair.


    \"This is one of the survivors... However, she seems to be frightened, so...\"


    With an explanation, many strong men turned their attention to this girl.


    "give it to me��\"


    Suddenly speaking, Ni Chang, the patriarch of the Phoenix Clan, finally chose to take action.


    I saw that when she raised her hand with one hand, the colorful rays of light erupted.


    But it is the magical power of the Phoenix family - Nirvana.


    This magical power can not only make oneself nirvana, but also can make others nirvana, just like rebirth, everything is new life.


    This is a terrible treatment.


    At least, under the amazed gazes of countless powerhouses, this girl from the Tianji clan recovered quickly with the naked eye. In just a short while, even her eyes became much brighter.


    "Can you tell me, what did you see?"


    Asking softly, Ni Chang''s expression softened.


    "Monster... Countless monsters ripped apart the earth and walked out...\"


    "They are like demons, terrifying to the extreme...\"


    "One by one is infinitely powerful, swallowing everything...even my clansmen." In the voice of panic, this girl from the Tianji tribe screamed.


    That was her mind, the most terrifying memory.


    can not imagine.


    Just because every memory is like a nightmare.


    \"no, do not want\"


    Amid the shrill screams, the girl suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Ni Chang also knew that this young girl''s mental strength couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Too desperate and too dark...\"


    While whispering softly, Ni Chang also looked at the other masters.


    Looking at each other, the Lord of Reincarnation, Dragon Emperor Dream and others all nodded.

 Chapter 1328：

    They didn''t want to use this method.


    But now it seems...


    must be used.


    Thinking of this, Ni Chang also pointed at the girl''s eyebrows.


    mouth...


    With a loud bang, an illusory picture appeared from the girl''s eyebrows.


    Soul search one by one is not tolerated by the world.


    However, when used in the right way, it is understandable.


    However, she must be careful not to hurt this girl.


    And at this moment, a scene that made the stars of all races stunned appeared.


    I saw the picture projected in the girl''s mind, it was an endless darkness...


    It was pitch black as ink and could not be seen clearly.


    But it was a little timid.


    However, at this moment, a ray of dawn appeared...


    And in this dawn, it is faintly visible to see a divine tree that covers the sky and the sun rising from the ground.


    This tree seems to be reaching the sky.


    keep growing.


    It looks like a cow and looks like a yellow snake.


    You can vaguely see branches and leaves, flowers, fruits, birds, beasts, hanging dragons, bells, etc. hanging on her branches.


    And at the moment when this divine tree appeared, the pupils of the strong people of all races could not help shrinking.


    ".."This is? "


    Eyes widened, the Lord of Reincarnation was also stunned.


    (Zhao Zhao) "Tong...tian...build...wood...\"


    Word by word, the Dragon Emperor''s dream is also shocking.


    how can that be.


    At the beginning, how could Tongtian Jianmu, who was besieged by thousands of clans and then annihilated, appear here?


    Just don''t wait for them to think more.


    A figure wearing a long moon-white dress was also sweating from the darkness.


    This figure, with black hair scattered on the chest and back, is wearing a long snow-white dress, and the whole body is shrouded in chaotic mist... However, the specific appearance is not clear.


    Just because, there is a thick layer of chaotic mist, lingering, turning into a mask, covering her face.


    Only revealed a pair of pupils as clear as autumn water.


    "haven''t seen you for a long time��\"


    "I am back again..."


    In the very cold voice, a bit of bitter hatred was also revealed. .


    Chang


    reward


    *


    share


    report


    Chapter 2030: Another Transformation (Third)


    The divine tree that reaches the sky, the divine tree that leads directly to the will of God.


    According to legend, she is the eye of heaven, able to monitor the heaven and earth.


    It is because of this,


    So, she disappeared.


    All races perished.


    Just to cover up the secret, so that the secret once again turned into chaos.


    Only in this way can they practice better.


    What is worth mentioning is that the Tianji family was first rooted in the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree.


    On the top of the sacred tree, they understand the changes of the heaven and the earth, and they continue to practice...


    But when the ten thousand races were slaughtering the gods of the sky, they disappeared.


    Maybe choose to watch.


    Perhaps it is the meaning of knowing all races, which is irreversible.


    However, no matter what they say, the Tianji family can be regarded as betraying the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood...


    And now...


    This divine tree, which was annihilated by all races, appeared in the heaven and earth again.


    It even appeared in the depths of the soul of a girl from the Tianji tribe,


    "In the past, thank you for taking care of you...\"


    Once again, the phantom was scattered into the sky and slowly disappeared into the darkness. However... just such a figure, such a sentence, made all the clans silent. One, and then a strong one is 797 silent.


    As powerful as the Lord of Reincarnation, the Dragon Emperor''s dream is complex.


    "Isn''t she dead?"


    Suddenly asked, a strong man is also puzzled.


    "I guess I got away with it... Then, now that I have successfully cultivated, come back and take revenge on me and wait..."


    With an explanation, the Lord of Reincarnation shook his head helplessly.


    If so.


    That was the catastrophe of my family.


    You must know that Tongtian Shenmu was already the master of one party and guarded the heavens and the earth as early as when the ten thousand clans were still hazy.


    Now, all races have masters emerging, and the ghost knows how far she has cultivated.


    As for why she took action and slaughtered the entire Tianji Clan, that''s not surprising.


    Who made the Tianji clan the first race to betray her?


    And, more importantly...she seems to have done it.


    Looking at the battlefield, the wreckage of the spiritual tree one after another was left behind... The pupil of the Lord of Reincarnation also kept shrinking.


    "She is no longer alone..."


    In the faint voice, the Lord of Samsara also seemed to have seen a scene from the past.


    Countless spiritual trees (ciec) are in the sky,


    There is even more divine tree suppression.


    And Tongtian Shenmu, one person is independent of the nine heavens...


    Flatten the entire heavenly world.


    "If it really is the return of the God of Heaven, then everything can be explained."


    Suddenly speaking, Dragon Emperor Dream also said bluntly:


    "When she came back, she was liquidated...\"


    "After all, I waited to kill her...\"


    Said, Dragon Emperor Dream also looked at Bao Pengzi not far away:


    \"You guys should be careful too... In the past, it was the Demon Emperor who killed her... If she really comes back to settle the bill, then it''s very likely that the next target will be you..."


    "Forehead��"


    After a while of silence, Bao Pengzi was also stunned.


    This, how does it involve their demon court.


    But... Has Tongtian Shenmu really returned?


    Looking at the Heavenly Mystery Realm, which was in ruins, Li Pengzi also began to think.


    However, at this time, what few people knew was that in the demon court''s team, a figure sitting high in the Hall of Luan, the corner of his mouth was also slightly upturned.


    \"Master, is that you...\"


    Whispering softly, Nine Tails also thought of his master, the Demon Emperor.


    Only he has the strength to slaughter the entire Tianji clan.


    Moreover, his master also likes to disguise the most,


    As for the resurrection of the Heavenly God Wood...


    There is a certain possibility.


    However, Nine Tails prefers his master to take action.


    If Tongtian Shenmu is resurrected... then she must be able to perceive the fact that \''his master is not dead\''.


    And at that time...these two were not as simple as the small fights they are now...


    So... the possibility of his master disguising \''Tongtian Shenmu\'' is more likely.


    Of course, at this time, Kyuubi''s eyes also fell to a corner.


    There, there is a piece of Vajra Sacred Wood''s wreckage.


    The Vajra Sacred Wood is the sixth-order Sacred Wood.


    In the past, she found eighteen Vajra Sacred Trees and gave them to the master.


    Now, it was the ruins of the Tianji Clan that saw��


    so...


    With a smile in his heart, Jiuwei also has a rough idea.


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that Xingxing Zhongqiang had discovered the ruins of the Tianji family, and he didn''t know that Jiuwei had guessed what he did.


    And if Yu Ziyu knew about this, he would definitely sigh:


    \''As expected of nine tails, this observation is really keen. ��


    As for why he would use the identity of Tongtian Shenmu, it was naturally to divert his attention. Now... Tongtian Shenmu is indeed not dead.


    He was sleeping in the depths of his Nine Realms.


    And her shot is definitely a good excuse.


    In the past, the Tianji clan betrayed the Heaven-reaching Shenmu.


    Today, Tongtian Shenmu returns and takes revenge on them, why not?


    And in this way, the attention of Wanzu naturally falls on the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree.


    And this, for Yu Ziyu''s future plans and other things, is not very helpful.


    "Tongtian Shenmu this pot, but please help me carry it."

 Chapter 1329：

    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also continued to practice.


    Now, his cultivation has reached a critical moment.


    Interruptions are not allowed.


    At this time, if you pay attention to the depths of the void... you will definitely find that a purple true dragon with no end in sight is constantly rolling in the purple fog. Accompanied by it, an increasingly terrifying aura pervades the world.


    The Law of Infinity...


    There is no end to breaking the shackles.


    And now, Tongtian Zilong has broken the shackles of the physical body once again by adhering to the supreme and infinite law.


    The naked eye can see that his body is getting stronger and stronger.


    Pieces of purple scales are constantly condensing, as if there is an infinite gathering of power.


    And the soaring dragon horns are even more upright and bright.


    Dragon horns... are the hardest things in the body of the dragon family.


    If you have the opportunity, you may even transform again and again... and even be able to resist the imperial soldiers...


    And now...


    Countless purple powers of the void continue to gather, and Yu Ziyu also feels that his dragon horns are getting more and more terrifying...


    If there is a sharp edge, it will tear the void again and again. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2003+��Chapter Breakthrough, see Breakthrough again (first more)


    "Boom, boom...\"


    The continuous roar reverberated in the depths of the void.


    Looking up, he could see a pair of purple dragon eyes, as dazzling as stars.


    That is Yu Ziyu''s dragon eyes.


    Like the sun and the moon, it illuminates the void.


    It can be seen with the naked eye, that pair of dragon eyes has burst into a dazzling brilliance, and wherever the brilliance passes, everything becomes transparent...


    [Eye of the Void - Condensed the power of the void, has infinite divine power, and can shoot a ray of light that destroys everything from the depths of the eyes... Breaks everything down... It can even disturb the basic structure of the world itself. �� This is a very simple introduction, but it shows the horror of Yu Ziyu''s current dragon eyes.


    And this is another evolution of Yu Ziyu.


    He originally cultivated into the Light of Great Destruction, capable of destroying everything.


    This is a killing hand of his body of a purple dragon.


    And now, in another evolution, the light of his Great Destruction actually merged with the dragon eye... and then pushed his dragon eye to the level of the god''s eye.


    Yes, God Eyes.


    Another divine eye.


    Named; ''Eye of the Void\''.


    If it is expected to go further, then Yu Ziyu''s eyes will become the most terrifying eyes under the stars...


    Even with the **** eyes of Yu Ziyu''s deity.


    It''s not easy to know Yu Ziyu''s **** eyes.


    Those are the three-eyed clan, the supreme divine eye that is rare in thousands of years, born to give birth to great supernatural powers.


    But now, Yu Ziyu''s pair of Void God Eyes is expected to be on par with Bloody God Eyes.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    However, it is also��


    As a great being who bears the supreme and infinite law, Yu Ziyu was born to break the shackles.


    All shackles will be broken through.


    How difficult is it to make the Void God Eye break through the shackles and go further?


    Just, it takes time.


    Even Yu Ziyu doubted that if he survived the calamity of the epoch, and survived epoch after epoch, would the body of Tongtian Zilong break through the shackles and become detached from everything.


    Of course, this is just what Yu Ziyu thinks about.


    What is more important now is to prepare for the breakthrough of the body of Tongtian Zilong.


    Time passed slowly, but the starry sky ushered in a brief calm.


    Even the Abyss Clan, the Void Clan, and even the Demon Clan ushered in a brief period of peace.


    They naturally knew about the destruction of the Tianji family.


    Therefore, they are also terrified.


    A big clan was silently exterminated, and they asked themselves how difficult it was to do.


    But now...


    "Is there another powerful force dormant in the dark?"


    With a sigh, the Queen of Abyss was helpless.


    "I heard that it is the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree that has long since disappeared, and it has returned again."


    "Isn''t she dead?"


    "Perhaps there is some way to save one''s life, and even survived the calamity, and now I have successfully cultivated, so I return. One after another, it is a simple description of the abyss''s return, and the return of the gods to the sky. And this is what makes They were silent again and again.


    After all, it is not a good thing for the starry sky to suddenly have a world-shattering powerhouse.


    Moreover, more importantly, the position of this amazing powerhouse is unknown.


    No one knew which side she was on.


    "This one should not be the enemy...\"


    With the sudden laughter, the eyes of the Queen of Abyss couldn''t stop flickering.


    Since the Tianji clan has been destroyed, it is very likely that he is the enemy of all clans.


    As such...


    With a smile in her heart, the abyss queen Elise is also looking forward to it.


    But it was also because of the sudden return to the starry sky of Tongtian Shenmu, which also ushered in a rare peace.


    After all, no one wants that there is a oriole behind.


    so,


    One force after another with a very tacit understanding, all began to search... and in this long search, time continued to pass.


    Until two hundred years later...


    "Yan..."


    The sky-shattering dragon roar resounded throughout the void...


    Countless void creatures saw a world-shattering void purple dragon rising from the deepest part of the void.


    he, huge,


    and verbose.


    - Piece after piece of dragon scales, as huge as a continent.


    And the dragon''s eyes are like the sun and the moon, illuminating the void.


    \"Meet the Lord of the Void.\"


    \"Meet the Lord of the Void...\"


    In the chorus of greetings, countless Void experts knelt down on one knee, looking eagerly at the figure rising from the deepest part of Void. ...for flowers.....


    But Yu Ziyu didn''t care about it.


    "call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, Nuoda''s purple storm rolled back into the sky.


    Everything was gathered towards his body.


    That is the power of the void.


    Infinite power of the void.


    Now, all of them belong to him.


    It also means that he goes further.


    In the true sense, he has set foot on the fifth heaven of Tianmen.


    uTgjpn


    ...


    With a sudden roar, the terrifying momentum turned into substance, and it was rolled back into the void of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, countless Void powerhouses were shocked.


    It was like falling into a great terror.


    Powerful like a purple sickle, the king of knights and other rulers all had cold sweat overflowing from their foreheads.


    As for the more Void Powerhouses, their bodies trembled.


    Even some individuals are foaming at the mouth.


    This is the power of the dragon.


    Amazing Longwei.


    From the predators at the top of the food chain, Yu Ziyu finally made these void creatures feel \''what is trembling\''? "This is the strength of adults..."


    With a stunned voice, the angel Avril, who had fallen into the void, also changed dramatically.


    She had always thought that she was enough to overestimate the strength of adults.


    But now it seems... still underestimated.


    Looking at it from a distance...


    This... strength is simply appalling.


    \"Master, become stronger again...\"


    With a soft sigh, the corners of Zi Ji''s mouth were also slightly tilted.


    He is the most loyal to Yu Ziyu.


    The stronger Yu Ziyu is, the happier he is naturally.


    However, to Yu Ziyu''s surprise, Zi Jian actually broke through the gate of heaven and became the ruler of the gate of heaven.


    And...not an ordinary Tianmen ruler...


    \"Tianmen Double Heaven...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also understood the realm of Zi Jian at a glance.


    There is no cultivation of supernatural powers, there is no seven-turn physical body, and there is no supreme law.


    But the purple sickle actually went straight to the second heaven after breaking the gate of heaven,


    You can see its foundation��


    This guy''s talent is really terrifying. Of.


    Chapter 2032: The Prestige of the Wishing Dragon (Second)

 Chapter 1330：

    "What big things have happened during the years of my retreat?"


    During the sudden inquiry, Yu Ziyu also looked at the purple sickle, who was kneeling on one knee not far away.


    "Reporting to the master... After learning the news of the return of Tongtian Shenmu, we Void and Wanzu are tacit understanding to stop the war..."


    "It''s not just us, the abyss, the sea of ??blood, and the demons are all like this."


    "Today''s starry sky has ushered in a brief period of calm...\"


    "But under the surface calm, there are undercurrents... Small disputes continue...\"


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful.


    Unexpectedly, the unintentional actions he left behind in the past would make the starry sky tacitly stop fighting...


    It seems that the existence of Tongtian Shenmu is very oppressive to them. "610\"...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also looked in another direction.


    The angel Avril, who had fallen into the void, has come out.


    Avril is the famous original sin sequence of the void.


    It is also the existence of the superior''s intelligence.


    In a way, she knows more than Zi Jian.


    \"Master...In the past two hundred years, there have been many talents who have come out...\"


    "Many of them are arrogant, even I am amazed...\"


    Hearing this, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said bluntly:


    "For example..."


    "For example, our Void Clan, a race that is good at escaping... This race was originally a second-class race of our Void Clan, but recently a queen has emerged... At a young age, he is already a sixth-order giant, and his strength is even greater. Very similar..."


    "For example, a **** from the God Race who has taken over the position of \''God of War\''...\"


    Listening to Avril''s remarks one after another... Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but narrow her eyes.


    It''s the era of arrogance again...


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Avril said bluntly:


    "By the way, Master... I don''t know why the human race has suddenly appeared a lot of world-shattering geniuses... They are all talented and powerful... and they have strange abilities...\"


    "Is that so...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also pinched her fingers.


    Thanks to the harvest of the Tianji family, it is very good for him to deduce it now.


    like now...


    Among the repeated calculations, he has already calculated one or two.


    \"Wizard..."


    As soon as she said it, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Witch, a legendary race.


    It is also the race that Yu Ziyu cares about the most.


    The power of this race is awesome.


    However, while being powerful, this race is even better at winning popularity.


    Therefore, the Wu people are also known as \''extremely evil people''


    Moreover, it is still the first evil clan of the extremely evil clan.


    Such a race is terrifying.


    And now...


    This race turned out to be eyeing the human race again.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also had indescribable expectations on her face.


    This reminded him of the secrets he saw in the Tianji Clan.


    \''Wizards are a race that shouldn''t exist in the world...


    \''They shouldn''t have perished long ago... However, relying on plundering the luck of other races, they continue to survive...even better than most races...\''"And the human race and the Golden Crow are their focus on plundering their luck. Object��"


    During the careful memory, Yu Ziyu also did not intend to intervene.


    This is the battlefield of the witch and the human race.


    And who is behind the human race?


    Isn''t it the door...


    So to a certain extent, this is also a war between the Wu clan and the Taoist sect.


    So...why would he intervene?


    "The Daomen''s luck is greatly reduced now, if the Wu people make another move..."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    This was what he wanted to see.


    He made a move, and it was difficult to destroy the root of his sect.


    But the witches are different.


    This is a terrifying family that can take away their luck.


    If all the luck of Daomen is plundered, then even if the background is as deep as Daomen, it will be difficult to ignite a single spark.


    .?.


    However, now is not the time to care about that...


    Slowly stretching his muscles and bones, an extremely terrifying oppression came out.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that countless void creatures are sweating from their foreheads.


    Even the distant void earth is constantly cracking.


    oppression.


    Unimaginable oppression is spreading.


    And the source of that oppression is the sky... a figure slowly walking out.


    He is wearing a purple robe.


    His face was indistinct, and he was hidden in a fog.


    However, the exposed dragon horns made one''s heart tremble.


    It seems to be the sharpest weapon in the world... Its edge is terrifying...


    Heavenly Purple Dragon��


    The true master of the void.


    Two hundred years of disappearance did not reduce his prestige.


    On the contrary, it made him even more famous.


    And now...he was born again.


    "Let me see the starry sky that I haven''t seen in two hundred years."


    - With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also raised her foot.


    "Car>>9


    huh.��


    With a loud noise, he disappeared into the void.


    ...


    And at this moment, the depths of the sea of ????blood that no one knew, also set off a stormy sea.


    \"Crash, crash...\"


    The waves in the sky are constantly rolling back, and an unimaginable pressure is constantly rising.


    Vaguely seen in 5.1... A **** figure entrenched in the deepest part of the sea of ????blood slowly opened his eyes.


    And this is the body of Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood.


    Relying on the great supernatural power to transform into three clears, Yu Ziyu''s body of blood sea and even the body of Tongtian Zilong have improved quite quickly. In just two hundred years, these two bodies have gone a step further.


    As for the Azure Dragon, the body of the Heavenly Dao, Yu Ziyu doesn''t need to take care of it.


    The strength of the body of heaven depends on the wishes of all living beings.


    The stronger the wishes of the world, the more terrifying the power of the body of heaven.


    Like now, the prestige of the wishing dragon is not limited to the demon court situation, and even other races have heard of it.


    Even many foreign powerhouses participated in the snatch.


    Just to be able to go further. .


    reward


    *Istraight


    share report


    Chapter 2033 Mercenary Corps--Seven Kings (Third)


    At this time, if you pay attention to the nine wishing dragon balls, you will definitely be able to find... The direction in which the nine wishing dragon **** are scattered is already half the starry sky. Instead of being limited to one star field, two star fields��


    Scattered places, the wider.


    The power of humanity involved in Wishing Dragon Ball is even more terrifying.


    And in this terrifying power of humanity, Yu Ziyu''s body of heaven will continue to sublimate until the final transformation.


    like now...


    \"boom"


    With the terrifying roar, Yu Ziyu''s eyes, the Dragon of Heaven''s Dao entrenched in a hazy white mist, actually glowed with deep light. It seems that he has seen through everything, and has insight into the world.


    A mysterious and mysterious power spread even more.


    And that is a further transformation of the Dragon of Heavenly Dao.


    Different from the body of the sea of ????blood and the body of the purple dragon, the transformation of the dragon of heaven is silent.


    There is just... that one dragon ball after another flickers on and off.


    ...


    "Look... this Dragon Ball is glowing."


    A sudden exclamation sounded in the corner of the starry sky.


    Looking at Xunsheng, there were actually dozens of figures, all surrounding a stone as huge as a football.


    But, shockingly, the stone flickered indefinitely.


    It seems to be giving birth to something.


    And if you look carefully, you can see that deep in the stone, there is a dragon-shaped figure, which is actually circulating.


    And this is the transformation of the Dragon of Heaven.


    "Dragon Ball glows, doesn''t it sense something? Could it be that there are Dragon Balls nearby?"


    As soon as he said that, everyone around showed a touch of surprise.

 Chapter 1331：

    Dragon Ball, the secret treasure of the Demon Court.


    According to legend, if you collect all nine dragon balls, you can summon the dragon and make a wish to the dragon.


    And what is the dragon?


    According to Yaoting, that is truly omnipotent.


    Even so, the dead can be recalled.


    So... one after another strong man, one after another, is chasing the so-called \''Dragon Ball\'', chasing the so-called \''Dragon God\''.


    It even formed the \''adventure group'' mercenary group


    In the starry sky, constantly chasing...


    And among these adventure groups and mercenary groups, there are even some top-level mercenary groups that all major forces are afraid of... And that is the Seven Kings.


    The head of every mercenary group is a half-step master.


    What is even more terrifying is that they have strong men like clouds.


    A mercenary group alone has a combat power that is no less than that of an ordinary clan.


    And the symbol of the Seven Kings... In the past two hundred years, I do not know when it evolved into \''Dragon Ball


    Anyone who has \''Dragon Ball''s can be guarded all the time, as \''seven kings''


    And now...


    Gathered here, the seemingly free and easy figures are the Moon Demon Mercenary Corps among the 70,000.


    A very mysterious moon clan, a powerful mercenary group formed.


    However, what puzzled them was why Dragon Ball glowed?


    Could it be that there really is another Dragon Ball nearby.


    Looking at each other, many strong men had inexplicable smiles on their faces.


    If that''s the case... then now, the eighth dragon ball in the starry sky has been born...


    In this way, it is not far from the gathering of the nine dragon balls...


    What is worth mentioning here is that in the starry sky, all the forces that **** Dragon Balls are formed in the form of mercenary groups.


    Maybe there is a big family behind a certain mercenary group.


    But these big clans will not make an open shot.


    Like the Dragon God mercenary group standing behind the Seven Kings is the Dragon Clan.


    And this month''s demon mercenary group, standing behind should be the moon demon clan.


    And the reason for this is also because Dragon Ball is the secret treasure of the Demon Court.


    Now, the demon court is powerful, and the major forces are reluctant to offend.


    Therefore, if they want Dragon Balls, they must consult Yaoting''s opinion.


    And according to Yaoting''s opinion, those who **** Dragon Balls in everything need to form a so-called mercenary group... Starry sky also has a new tyrannical force.


    That''s the mercenary group...


    Although, in the past hundred years, the mercenary group has not been famous.


    But people with discerning eyes can see that this force is like mushrooms after a spring rain, and it continues to grow savagely.


    The seven kings standing at the peak, and below, there are large and small mercenary groups.


    If anyone can integrate this force, it is estimated that it is a terrorist organization no less than ordinary first-class forces.


    But for this... Yao Ting... has already intervened silently.


    like now...


    The deepest part of the Demon Court...


    "I''m waiting to meet the demon concubine...\"


    "I''m waiting to meet the demon concubine...\"


    In the chorus of greetings, dozens of figures all saluted the figure in the deepest part of the demon courtyard.


    This is the witch.


    The first divine beast of the Demon Court.


    It is also the most terrifying existence under the starry sky.


    And now...they who belong to the \''Wan Beast\'' mercenary group are all respectful.


    Because, only they can understand, who is one of the \''seven kings\'', the real master of the ten thousand beast mercenary group.


    "In the past two hundred years, how did 790 do what I instructed you to do?"


    In the bewitching but not charming voice, Nine Tails also asked with interest.


    "Reporting to the demon concubine...According to your instructions, I will form a mercenary group of ten thousand beasts...I secretly absorb the demon clan...try to control many mercenary groups...\"


    "Now, a hundred years have passed... I have no less than tens of thousands of mercenary groups under my command... There are even more powerful monsters..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, there was also a hint of satisfaction on Jiuwei''s face.


    not bad.


    These guys lived up to her expectations.


    It''s not in vain, her secret care all these years.


    Thinking of this, Jiuwei''s gaze also swept past the top of the Myriad Beast Mercenary Corps.


    They all have the blood of the great demon of the demon race.


    It''s like Jiu Ying, who had several relationships with her before... It''s also like Ying Zhao, who secretly followed Jiu Tai recently...


    These one by one are not idle people.


    yearning for freedom.


    Therefore, the nine tails also let them secretly form the \''Ten Thousand Beast Mercenary Corps''. It''s just, I didn''t expect that this mercenary group developed so well. It turned out to be the seventh king among thousands of mercenary groups...


    With a smile in his heart, Kyuubi became more and more satisfied. .


    Chapter 2034: Three-legged Golden Crow (first)


    "In the future, if we really go to war, this mercenary group will also be a force that cannot be underestimated."


    With a sigh, Kyuubi is also looking forward to...


    This is what she and the master learned.


    Hole cards in a row..


    To keep burying the trump card...


    It''s like at the beginning, to absorb the monsters and monsters.


    Now, another arrangement has been made to form a mercenary group of ten thousand beasts.


    This one after another... are all hole cards.


    As long as you make good use of these, you can be invincible.


    And, more importantly,��


    A smile in his heart... Nine tails also raised their slender fingers... and lifted their chin.


    "If the master sees everything I have arranged now, he will surely be satisfied, right?"


    While whispering softly... Kyuubi''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Everything she does now... is only for that one person.


    everything, everything...is...


    So... she was looking forward to seeing the master.


    However, unfortunately...


    The master seems to have disappeared... It has been a long time since she has seen it, which makes her a little worried.


    \"Master, where are you now?��


    As soon as he said it, there was also a look of worry between the nine-tailed eyebrows.


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know Jiuwei''s worries.


    But... with his temperament, he should have guessed it.


    like now...


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Along with the continuous roar, the earth shook... A divine tree that covered the sky and the sun was also constantly gathering its own branches and leaves.


    And shortly after this...


    "tread��\"


    Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, a figure slowly walked out of the divine tree.


    This figure was dressed in a dark robe.


    On top of the robe, there is a gold border.


    At a glance, it is noble and extraordinary.


    It is even more mysterious.


    And now, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied with this retreat.


    "The body of the Zilong Tongtian and the body of the sea of ????blood have successively broken through and set foot on the fifth layer of Tianmen... and my body has been further stabilized... and I have realized an extraordinary supernatural power...". In a soft whisper, Yu Ziyu''s figure But it''s getting more and more illusory... until I can no longer see it.


    And this is impressively Yu Ziyu''s new supernatural power - the afterimage of time.


    It''s like the traces left by time... It clearly existed, but it can''t be found or seen.


    It''s like a dream bubble.


    This was a method used by Yu Ziyu before.


    But now, he has been perfected again and again, and after all, he has become a mysterious magical power.


    As for how mysterious it is?


    Just like now... Yu Ziyu was clearly in front of a fifth-order spirit beast, but it didn''t notice it at all.


    Lifting his right hand... Yu Ziyu only saw his right hand, as if illusory, passing through this spirit beast.


    And this is because Yu Ziyu and this spirit beast no longer exist in the same time and space.


    "It''s an amazing feeling


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also had an urge to perfect this magical power.


    If this magical power can be accomplished, I am afraid there will be an unexpected power...


    At that time, even if he was standing next to others, it was difficult for others to find him...


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu also had some expectations.


    However, no hurry.


    Now is not the time to care about that.


    Just because, at this time, he thought of Yaoting... He thought of Jiuwei, thought of Di Ji and others...


    \"It''s time to go back and have a look...\"

 Chapter 1332：

    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also decided to go back and have a look.


    I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years, and I miss you very much.


    Especially Jiuwei, Di Ji, these two, it is estimated that they miss him, they are all...


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also fell into silence.


    "Sorry you...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also raised her footsteps.


    \"boom"


    With a loud noise, he disappeared into the corner of the starry sky...


    Demon Court, the starry sky is now the most terrifying force.


    It is said that even the abyss and the void are unwilling to provoke them.


    And the reason for this is because the Demon Court is too terrifying.


    On the bright side, there are four major rulers.


    The nine tails of the demon concubine, shocking the heroes.


    The fierce white tiger, the tiger roars in the starry sky...


    And Bao Pengzi, and Orochi...


    And secretly, Yao Ting has the patron saint of Shenlong...


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the background of the demon court.


    This power that has risen since the end of the day has truly stood on the top of the starry sky, making people daunting...


    And just then...


    \"boom"


    Between the sudden roar, a figure appeared silently within the scope of the demon court.


    In this regard, the demon court''s large formation was unaware.


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that this figure is like strolling in a leisurely courtyard, walking in the depths of the demon courtyard, but no one has found it, as if he does not exist. And in fact, it is.


    Except for Mo Xi who was born with the existence of \''Sky Eye\'', it is really difficult for others to find Yu Ziyu.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking at the present demon court.


    It''s no different from two hundred years ago.


    In particular, the core area where the Demon Court is located - the solar system, is the same as before.


    Nine planets revolve around, and the so-called \''sun\'' is still burning with an inextinguishable flame.


    However, what is shocking is... Looking at the sun carefully, you can find countless silhouettes flashing by. And that, is a fire attribute practitioner in the depths of the demon courtyard.


    And among them, there is the terrifying existence of cultivating the true fire of the sun.


    As for this... the entire Demon Court, except for a few, did not notice it.


    However, this seems to be no secret to Yu Ziyu.


    With a slight squinting in his eyes (that''s right), Yu Ziyu also saw...


    I saw that in the deepest part of the sun, there was actually a golden crow, swallowing golden fireworks like gold...


    This is?"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    "The Golden Crow Clan? How is that possible?"


    The Golden Crow is the most ancient race.


    It is also the real royal family of the demon clan.


    And now, within


    This crow has three legs, and it is suffocating the true flame of the sun like gold. Isn''t it the legendary Golden Crow clan? However, this is... too strange.


    You must know that the current Yaoting is not an enemy of the Jinwu clan.


    But the relationship between the two is not as good as imagined.


    At the very least, the older generation headed by Jiuwei and Di Ji are extremely repulsive of the Jinwu clan.


    How could it be possible to allow the members of the Jinwu clan to cultivate in the deepest part of the Demon Court?


    unless....


    Chapter 203+5 The sun and lunar, accompanied by the side (second more)


    While thinking about it, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "boom\"


    Along with a loud noise, a blue light curtain also appeared in front of Yu Ziyu.


    Properties panel...


    Long time no see.


    Since he set foot in the power, there have been very few existences that he is interested in.


    Therefore, he seldom checks the attribute panel of others.


    However, now...


    [Race: Golden Crow (the legendary race is the undead crow, evolved in one step, and returned to the innate in the future... incarnation of the legendary three-legged Golden Crow.) Level: Half-step master.


    Innate talent: immortality and immortality--incarnations of thousands, immortality and immortality, able to transform into millions, tens of thousands of clones in an instant, one immortal, the body immortal... The true fire of the sun is the legendary Pure fire, enough to burn all evil.


    ability:


    Mouth Spitfire: A continuous fire spit out of the mouth, burning the mountains and boiling the sea.


    Rainbow Light: It turns into a rainbow light, which can escape thousands of miles in an instant, which is the speed of the world.


    Tens of clones: Turn into ten million clones and keep attacking the enemy.


    ...


    The natal supernatural power��the true flame of the sun: the essence of Li Huo is nurtured in the body, which can release the purest and most intense sun true flame...the true flame is majestic, with a 140 momentum. �� Watching quietly, Yu Ziyu was also silent for a while.


    He did not expect that this three-legged Golden Crow was not a real Golden Crow.


    Instead... the undead crow evolved.


    Who is the undead crow?


    The personal guards who followed him in the past were juxtaposed with the Golden Beamon, the Black Dragon, the Red Lotus Platypus and others.


    is the most loyal follower of him.


    And now... this one has such a chance to evolve into a divine beast, a three-legged golden crow...


    "This little guy is lucky..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also appreciated it.


    Acquired evolution, although not innate.


    But in the evolution of the day after tomorrow, most of them have two kinds of talents, and they have a lot of abilities.


    It is by no means comparable to ordinary Golden Crow.


    Just like the immortal crow, after evolution, it still possesses the original talent of the ''Sky crow'' - tens of thousands of clones, immortal and immortal, and it is a clan by itself. So, it is also conceivable that this little guy is terrible.


    Shou, is the talent of the immortal crow family - immortality and immortality, thousands of clones.


    The attack is that the natural talent of the Jinwu family - the true flame of the sun... Wherever it passes, it burns the mountains and boils the sea, and everything is afraid.


    This is the most domineering flame in the world.


    Alongside the flames of Nirvana of the Phoenix family.


    Still, it''s not scary.


    What''s really terrifying is... this little guy has actually cultivated the true sun flame.


    You must know that it is a blessing for the thousands of Jinwu clan to be able to cultivate such flames with one or two.


    Although this is the natural talent of the Jinwu clan, very few can actually cultivate it.


    In general, only the innate Golden Crow of the Golden Crow Clan will linger around the body when they are born.


    Or the day after tomorrow, the talent is outstanding, and it can be cultivated.


    But now... this little guy, the Undead Crow, is actually...


    Staring blankly at the golden flame that looked like gold, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also full of brilliance.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had noticed something.


    "Have you finally noticed?"


    Suddenly, a phantom appeared beside Yu Ziyu.


    And this is the Emperor''s Wing.


    "My solar system seems to be a bit extraordinary...\"


    "More than extraordinary."


    With a sigh of praise, Di Bingyi also said bluntly:


    "Your solar system was born with two innate places of \''sun\" and "taiyin\''... This is a treasure land in the starry sky...\"


    Having said that, Di Bingyi also sighed:


    "Only a blessed land like this (dace) can nurture these geniuses...\"


    "Is that so..."


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes fell on the heaven and the star \''sun\''.


    The celestial realm is the star of the lunar yin, capable of absorbing the ''congenital lunar qi'' at all times.


    And this star, also the legendary \''sun star can always handle\'' innate sun energy


    The Immortal Crow, relying on this steady stream of \''Innate Taiyin Qi\'', just cultivated the true sun of the sun. And this, if the Jinwu clan knew about it, they would have already attacked by a large army.


    After all, the entire Jinwu clan...now there is only one \''Innate Sun Star\'', which is not enough for the clansmen to cultivate and now, if they find a second one...then...


    With a sudden smile, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but sigh about the so-called chance


    "That''s why the blue star has the inheritance of the immortal laurel... Because the congenital lunar star is right next to it.


    "And the undead crow with the blood of the Golden Crow is the same...\"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also understood all kinds of things.


    If it weren''t for his rise, Blue Star, the solar system, and even the entire Milky Way would be doomed to be extraordinary.


    Because, destined to come out of two world-shattering powers.


    One is naturally the immortal laurel, the legendary \''Taiyin Zhenjun\'', that is, the moon god.


    And the second one is the Immortal Crow... The legendary "Sun Lord", also known as the Sun God.


    And this is where the luck of the solar system lies.


    He is also a lover of heaven and earth.


    As for Yu Ziyu... more is an anomaly.


    Fortunately, however, he has already risen.


    Now, there are \''Taiyang True Monarch\'' and \''Taiyin True Monarch\'' to accompany you.


    In this way... his future road will also be smoother.

 Chapter 1333：

    "Hahaha��"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little proud.


    luck.


    This is luck.


    He is destined to become the Emperor of Heaven... the world is honored.


    The sun is on the left, the sun is on the right.


    Isn''t this a "symbol" of the Emperor of Heaven...


    At this time, Emperor Bingyi, who noticed Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, did not deny it.


    really.


    This guy, Yu Ziyu, already has the posture of the "Emperor of Heaven".


    "The sun and the yin are side by side, and even more loyal...\"


    "Through the ages, not many...\"


    "However, if each one doesn''t fall... it will be arbitrary, and the universe will be honored.


    Chang


    Chapter 2036 empowerment, baptism (third more)


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    good,


    Really good.


    I didn''t expect to hear such good news when I just returned to Yaoting.


    "It seems that I have to do a good job of managing the solar system..."


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu was also a little moved.


    The solar system has two congenital places, the sun and the yin.


    If we use these two places as the base of the formation, and put down the legendary \''Innate Yin-Yang formation'', I am afraid that all methods will be difficult to break...


    At that time, Yao Ting would truly possess their most terrifying heritage.


    A great formation to protect the luck of the world.


    On the other hand, the innate formation is enough to protect the luck of the world.


    Thinking back then, if it wasn''t for Yu Ziyu''s terrifying strength and the help of Qinglong''s hand, would it be possible to break the Daomen''s formation, or would it be unknown? In this way, it is conceivable that the ''big formation'' is terrifying.


    And now... the two innate eyes are already in front of them.


    If Yu Ziyu''s formation goes a step further, then it will be possible to put down the most terrifying formation in the starry sky today, shaking all races.


    \"Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing his mouth... Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it.


    But now, don''t worry.


    Now, but he rarely returns to the demon court,


    These serious things will be discussed later.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also walked towards the deepest part of the demon court.


    There, the first divine beast of the Demon Court, Jiuwei, was already waiting quietly.


    ...


    "Owner��"


    A sudden call sounded from the depths of a great hall,


    Looking at Xunsheng, a person who is charming and charming, with a style like the world, is already rushing towards him.


    This is the Nine Tails, the first divine beast of the Demon Court.


    She is also one of the top three beauties in the starry sky.


    "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also embraced her.


    Long time no see.


    I miss it very much.


    However, compared to his feelings, Kyuubi was already crying for some time.


    not a year or two


    But not seen for hundreds of years.


    Master, this bastard.


    Gritting her silver teeth tightly, Jiuwei''s small face was full of dissatisfaction and grievances.


    In this regard, Yu Ziyu could only smile.


    There is no way.


    Compared with grand plans, personal feelings can be put aside.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Nine Tails also said fiercely:


    "Master, why did you suddenly come to see me at this time?"


    "The last time you came back, you didn''t really see us."


    - Saying one after another, the nine tails are also puzzled.


    "In the past, when I returned, there were still many spies staring at the demon court... Now I haven''t come back for hundreds of years, and in the eyes of all the tribes, I''m already dead... So...\" Among the rare explanations, Yu Ziyu smiled. .


    Now, he can indeed meet everyone in the demon court.


    Time is enough to dilute everything.


    It is also enough to erase the traces of Wanzu for \''Demon Emperor\''.


    so...


    "Ok."


    Softly responding, Kyuubi also understood a little.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Jiuwei also promptly summoned another figure in retreat.


    "Compared to me, sister, I miss you even more...\"


    "Sister..."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also knew who Jiuwei was talking about.


    It should be Di Ji.


    This girl... long time no see.


    And just when Yu Ziyu''s thoughts were flying, there was another figure outside the palace where Jiuwei was. Standing quietly, the dragon and snake earrings are rippling in the wind.


    Di Ji, this figure that makes countless people in Yao Court feel in awe, it is rare to have tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Her eyes were fixed on the back of that dark as ink.


    As if to imprint his entire being.


    Even if she hadn''t seen it for hundreds of years, she wouldn''t dare to forget it.


    will not forget...


    This is the master,


    He is the most familiar master.


    "Owner��\"


    In the soft call, Di Ji Ling''er''s voice was full of unspeakable sorrow.


    \"Linger."


    With a response, Yu Ziyu''s figure also disappeared in a flash.


    When he appeared again, he had come to Linger''s side.


    Linger, this is the girl he watched grow up.


    In the past, it was a soul body.


    ��0 ask for flowers..


    Now, she has become the starry sky, the most awesome woman.


    On weekdays, he wears a silver grim mask.


    By the ear, there are dragon and snake earrings, swaying in the wind.


    Cool and expensive.


    It is a legendary existence.


    But now, she returned to Yu Ziyu, as always, she was the same girl.


    "You''re stronger again."


    Gently stroked Ling''er''s head, Yu Ziyu was also surging with spiritual energy.


    5? Again...


    Accompanied by the roar, Yu Ziyu did not hesitate to lose a little cultivation, and directly began to cleanse the essence for Linger. Of course, those Xu Xiuwei did not matter.


    It''s just that he practiced for one day.


    But for Ling''er, it was a blessing.


    It is very rare for a Heavenly Gate Seventh Layer to be personally baptized.


    \"Master...you...\"


    For a moment, Ling''er was also ready to stop her.


    for a moment,


    "Shh..."


    Putting her finger to her mouth, Yu Ziyu also continued:


    "Just be the thank you you have been waiting for for hundreds of years."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also turned her own perception of \''spirit\'' into a mark, which was continuously engraved in Linger''s heart. Daomen Zhuang Xuan, the biggest spiritual fragment, is in the hands of Yu Ziyu.


    And in these hundreds of years, he has also digested it again and again in his concentrated cultivation.


    Now, with his spirit, he can be regarded as a small success.


    However, he won''t go with the spirit after all.


    Rather than keeping it in your hands, it is better to inherit it from Linger.


    Like empowerment... Countless insights poured directly into Ling''er''s mind.


    \"boom"


    There was another roar, visible to the naked eye, with Yu Ziyu and Ling''er as the center, the brilliance continued to ripple in circles and circles.


    That is the brilliance of spiritual materialization.


    Holy and extraordinary.


    Upon seeing this, the Nine-Tails walked out without knowing when, and silently protected the Dharma.


    More time, leave it to Linger and the master.

 Chapter 1334：

    With a smile in his heart, Jiuwei was also sitting cross-legged outside the palace.


    At the same time, fox fires filled the sky, actually surrounding the entire bedroom.


    - An indescribable force that also isolates all exploration and blockade... loss.


    The 2037th chapter of thousands of laws (first)


    "Car H


    5? Again...


    A sudden roar sounded in the depths of the Nine-Tails Palace.


    Xunsheng looked, it was actually a beautiful figure, the robe was moving, and even the black hair was flying.


    This is Linger.


    With Yu Ziyu''s baptism and empowerment, she finally ushered in another transformation.


    Although, this transformation is not enough for her to impact the master.


    But it also fundamentally improved her background.


    It will be very beneficial for her to impact the master in the future.


    And not long after that, it seemed that the transformation was over, and as her eyebrows flickered, Linger also looked at a figure not far away.


    \"Master...are you going to leave?"


    "certainly"


    I/1%...


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "The situation in the starry sky is not stable yet... I still need to hide behind the scenes." Qi27


    \"Is that so...\"


    Whispering softly, Ling''er''s face was also complicated.


    This is his master.


    Wholeheartedly planning.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Linger also said directly:


    "Master...what do you need us to do?


    Speaking, Linger did not wait for Yu Ziyu to refuse, and added:


    "Please tell us directly, we have waited too long, too long... We just wanted to do something for you, master...\"


    "Ugh..."


    With a sudden sigh, Yu Ziyu also stroked Linger''s hair.


    "Why bother?"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.


    The greatest luck in his life should be to meet these little guys.


    However, at this time, looking at Ling''er who was still looking at him, full of hope, Yu Ziyu rarely fell into silence.


    Always waiting for him...


    Waiting for his order after hundreds of years...


    "If you really want to do something for me... just..."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of the abyss.


    This force is a hidden danger after all.


    so��


    "Let''s go to war with the abyss... Guide all clans to go to war with the abyss, so as to start a real troubled world..." Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a touch of determination when the words fell.


    that''s all,


    The ten thousand clans headed by Yaoting went to war with the abyss.


    And he, sniping the abyss and even the demons from the dark...


    In this way, he was also able to quietly start another round of harvesting.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also made up her mind.


    �, the king...


    In the very excited response, Linger''s face also showed a rare look of joy. After hundreds of years, the master finally has another order...


    After half a year, Yu Ziyu also quietly chose to leave.


    Today, he is no longer the demon emperor he once was.


    So, leaving is inevitable.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the development of Yaoting over the years has been really good. In the Ming Dynasty, there was a second-generation demon emperor, Bo Xun, who suppressed dissidents with iron blood and guarded the demon gardens and mountains.


    There are nine tails in the dark, Di Ji and other older generations, protect...


    In the light and in the dark, it leads the entire demon court to be formal.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu was really satisfied.


    Don''t waste his old tips and teachings.


    Of course, Ling''er, Jiuwei and others knew about his return this time. As for the others... I can''t say, I can''t say.


    For them, knowing too much is not good.


    However, Yu Ziyu has prepared all the gifts that should be prepared...


    He even prepared a little surprise for the little guy Baihu.


    Believe, he will like it.


    ...


    And at this moment, in the corner of the starry sky... Yu Ziyu''s figure also appeared silently.


    Standing quietly, ripples burst forth.


    Although it is close at hand, it seems to be infinitely far apart.


    \"The Demon Court is about to declare war on the Abyss... and the Void Clan is about to face the Protoss...\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu was also preparing to start another round of harvesting.


    "Abyss, there seem to be more than a dozen rulers now... Several of them are the third heaven of the Tianmen... And the gods are immortal and immortal, and the **** of light Bardessa is also the strong of the second heaven of the heaven... Both are not weak... A response , Emperor Bingyi is also analyzing the situation.


    "Not really weak.\"


    "However, it is precisely because they are not weak that I choose to start."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also reminded:


    "Now, Zi Jian is already a powerhouse at the second level of the Heavenly Sect. With his strength, leading the army, he can already fight the Protoss alone... At that time, my body of the Heaven-reaching Purple Dragon was still sleeping... Isn''t it beautiful...\ "


    "You mean you want to stand by and watch?"


    With a stunned voice, Di Bingyi was also a little surprised.


    He thought that Yu Ziyu was also ready to take action?


    "Not urgent��\"


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "The ancient demon king of the abyss family, and the abyss queen Elise... I will harvest these guys one by one... But now, they should be given a chance to grow...\"


    \"Wait until they grow to the limit and it is difficult to go further...that is when their fruit is ripe..."


    "And at that time, what awaited them was my thunderous suppression..."


    Speaking one after another, Yu Ziyu also made no secret of his ambitions.


    Harvest now, too early.


    Later...the real surprise.


    You must know that a ruler of the fifth level of Tianmen, or even a ruler of the sixth level of Tianmen, is more valuable than dozens of rulers of the second and third levels of heaven.


    And for Yu Ziyu, even more so.


    Like a ruler of the sixth heaven of the Tianmen, he already bears the complete law


    And if he can beheaded and then harvested... then he must be able to capture a complete law. And a complete law, what does it mean?


    Of course it doesn''t need to be said.


    It is not only an avenue to the sky, but also a very powerful blessing.


    Just like now, Yu Ziyu has embarked on the way of the soul, the way of the spirit.


    These roads that have never been touched one after another have greatly broadened Yu Ziyu''s horizons, and also strengthened Yu Ziyu''s background... So...


    If he can bear thousands of \''laws to achieve eternity, why is it difficult? .


    reward


    *Istraight


    share report


    Chapter 2038 Raid on the Abyss (Second)


    "If I can really bear thousands of laws and forcibly prove the Dao... Then it should be the legendary \''Prove the Dao with strength\''." With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    Throughout the ages,


    There are countless ways to prove the Way.


    However, it is generally accepted that there is only one method of proving the Tao that is most terrifying, and that is to proving the Tao with strength.


    The power here...


    Merely refers to \''power


    No matter what kind of power, the power of the law, the power of the flesh, or any other power...


    Any power that is enough to break the eternal shackles and forcibly prove the Dao is to prove the Dao with strength.


    And those who use their strength to prove the Tao have existed from ancient times to the present?


    It''s still a mystery.


    However, Yu Ziyu believes that if he is willing to take this path,


    Then in the future... he is very likely to bear thousands of laws and forcibly prove the Tao.


    And then...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it...


    "Hopefully, the future will be as I expected."


    Speaking softly, the smile on Yu 31 Ziyu''s face also became more intense.


    ...


    But just when Yu Ziyu was thinking about this... In the starry sky, there was a terrible news.


    That is, the demon court, which has not moved for a long time, actually moved.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    With the continuous roar, countless legions poured out like a tide.

 Chapter 1335：

    With that black torrent, the steel fleet.


    They are the starry sky, the most terrifying fleet. .


    So far, everything has been turned into ashes.


    Unstoppable.


    unavoidable.


    The dark and deep muzzles one after another made the scalp tingle.


    The terrifying spiritual power that surged one after another was frightening.


    And now...


    "U brush, la...\"


    One after another, the size of the black warships is no less than that of ordinary continents. Relying on the \''wormhole\'', they constantly shuttle through the universe, rushing towards the deepest part of the starry sky. However, this is just the beginning.


    "Quack... it''s going to be a war again...\"


    Amidst the hideous laughter, a huge dinosaur that looked like a walking upright was also screaming in the sky.


    And beside him, there is a huge Beamon made of gold, standing quietly.


    Beamon, the land is king.


    It is the darling of the earth, known as \''the strongest land beast


    However, such an existence is actually a rather inconspicuous one among this group of figures.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    And this... is the Demon Court, the most terrifying guard.


    Every member is a sixth-order giant.


    Strong and scary.


    However, they actually reappeared in the starry sky...


    \"Yao Ting, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t know...but I feel that the peaceful starry sky is going to be chaotic again."


    "Since the demon emperor left, this demon court has lost its former peace, and it has become more and more **** and cold...\"


    One after another, the spies of all ethnic groups were shocked.


    They don''t understand...


    I don''t know why Yaoting is acting again.


    And, still so fast.


    So terrible suddenly.


    However, this does not affect the efficiency of the Demon Court.


    "Roar��\"


    As the sky roars, the starry sky changes color.


    A huge white tiger with two wings and countless runes circulating all over his body also suddenly appeared in the starry sky.


    This is the white tiger.


    The famous fierce **** of Yaoting.


    And now... he rode his wings and galloped across the starry sky, bringing with him a shocking blood light.


    "Hahaha��\"


    Even with the long howls, all the tribes trembled.


    ...


    However, at this time, a keen powerhouse has already discovered that the direction of the Yaoting army is actually the northeast corner of the starry sky.


    And that...is the area where the abyss is entrenched.


    Today, the abyss dominates the white night, entrenched here.


    And Bai Ye... It is said to be a rather mysterious race in the abyss. He calls himself Bai Ye, and he likes to play with people''s hearts...


    Although it is only a first-time master.


    But in this big starry sky, it can be regarded as the top powerhouse.


    And now... on a planet in the northeast corner of the starry sky, he created the abyss city-White Night City.


    The dark city walls are towering like clouds.


    It is like a mountain piercing into the sky.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is the masterpiece of the abyss...


    And the mottled city gate is even more tall, standing quietly on the planet.


    From a distance, from the starry sky, you can see the towering city gate.


    However, at this time,


    "Roar..."


    The sudden roar of the tiger shook the starry sky, and also shook all the mighty forces in the far abyss.


    "This is?"


    "What a horrible roar..."


    "This voice..."


    In the repeated exclamations, the expressions of countless abyss powerhouses stationed in Baiye City changed greatly.


    But don''t wait for them to do anything...


    \"Boom...\"


    I just heard a shocking roar... Far away, in the deepest part of the starry sky, there was a blood-colored beam of light, blasting towards the gate of Baiye City.


    One after another roar, the formations of the abyss under the arrangement of the stars are broken again and again...\"You dare...\"


    A sudden violent drink...a figure appeared in the sky above Baiye City.


    443


    He was dressed in white.


    No legs.


    It looked like a ghost, but it was extremely terrifying.


    Just because, at the moment he appeared, the starry sky seemed to have fallen into the nine seclusion... Countless shrill hissing echoed around him.


    Lord of the night,


    The abyss... from the mysterious family of the abyss, the Bai Ye family.


    And now, he raised one hand,


    \"boom"


    Hearing a roar, the blood-colored beam of light was all for a moment.


    However, at this moment, the Lord of the White Night found out...


    I found out... There was a figure hidden in this extremely thick blood-colored beam of light.


    He, with wings on his back...


    like a white tiger


    Now, Fan is swooping down through this blood-colored beam of light.


    "Hahaha...you die for me...\"


    With a grim smile, the white tiger raised its sharp claws unceremoniously...


    \"Stab..."


    Only a crisp sound was heard, and even the corner of the starry sky was torn.


    Fierce to the extreme.


    It''s also terribly scary.


    And this is the fierce **** White Tiger...


    The main killing.


    It is the Demon Court, the most feared existence.


    It''s just that now... he actually led the army and suddenly attacked the abyss family. .


    Chapter two thousand and thirty nine green willow branches (third more)


    Yao Ting suddenly attacked the abyss family.


    No one thought of this.


    You know, the Demon Court is still besieging the Daomen...


    And now, he actually took the initiative to provoke the abyss...


    It''s just that, without waiting for thousands of people to be surprised, Yaoting has already issued an edict.


    \''The abyss family is the culprit of the calamity of all races, and everyone gets it and kills it. ��


    \''Instead of waiting for it to develop steadily, it is better to take advantage of the situation...''


    \''While strangling it in its cradle...''


    It was a very simple edict, but it shocked all the tribes.


    This is the ghost garden...


    really decisive...


    The edict has not yet been issued, and the army has already led the attack.


    Take the lead before the ten thousand tribes.


    "Since the Demon Emperor has left, the Demon Court is still the same Demon Court...\"


    "Protect all races, guard the starry sky...\"


    "As expected of the demon courtyard established by the demon emperor..."


    During the continuous narration, countless strong men came.


    They''ve had enough...


    Foreign enemies have been around for a long time.


    The abyss, the sea of ??blood... and the void... the demons...


    One force after another, ambitious.


    However, there is no one in the starry sky that dares to fight.


    But now...they finally waited...


    Waiting for the power of Yaoting.


    "Kill...Follow Yaoting to kill."


    With a loud shout, a sixth-order giant, who was already the last clan leader of the family, rushed towards the frontier of the starry sky. In the past, the abyss descended.


    His thousands of clansmen have fallen.


    If he hadn''t run fast enough, he would have turned into a dead bone.


    However, even so, the fire of revenge is burning more and more intensely in his heart...

 Chapter 1336：

    \"Vengeance, vengeance...\"


    Between the repeated roars, the eyes of this sixth-order giant were red.


    It''s just that it''s not just him.


    The dragon clan, the phoenix clan, the Buddhist clan... and many other forces have all taken action.


    The demon court has already led the army to kill.


    If they don''t send the army in time, they are afraid that they will become a joke of the stars.


    Especially Buddhism... They claim to be \''the right way\''.


    Today, the abyss has been rooted in the starry sky for hundreds of years... but they have not acted.


    This has long been said by the Starry Sky Ten Thousand Clan.


    Now, Yao Ting is doing something, if they don''t act again... Wouldn''t it be... So...


    "Three thousand Buddhist soldiers, eight hundred Arhats... You and others will all go to support the Yaoting...\''


    U letter H


    JE...


    In the unison''s response, Brahma''s light rose, which actually made the corner of the starry sky brighter. And this is the disciple of Buddhism.


    Even though, because of the sea of ??blood, it has been weakened.


    But the Buddhist background is undiminished.


    Three thousand Buddhist soldiers... Eight hundred Arhats...


    Still enough to frighten the crowd...


    ...


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu also received the news.


    "The little guy Baihu, he''s attacking the abyss so soon..."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her footsteps and rushed towards the battlefield.


    At this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that the bravery of the white tiger shocked everyone. sex"


    ZJS....


    ?Jx...


    During the continuous violent shouting, the white tiger and tiger claws kept tearing apart the starry sky again and again.


    At the same time, he was surrounded by runes.


    The natural talent that belongs to the Qiongqi family is constantly running.


    Contrasting black and white, not distinguishing between good and evil.


    This is a mysterious talent involving cause and effect.


    It was obvious to the naked eye that the injuries all over his body continued to disappear.


    Along with it, Bai Ye, the abyss clan''s master, suffered an inexplicable increase in injuries. And this is the \''turn injury that reverses black and white


    \"This guy is really weird...\"


    Feeling helpless, the Master of the White Night also retreated again and again.


    Compared with this kind of ancient beast, his White Night Demon clan is still a lot worse. Moreover, their family devoured the souls of others and took part of their abilities.


    Although scary.


    But it is difficult to come in handy in battle.


    So... he can only use the ability of plundering all these years... to keep fighting the enemy.


    "Yan..."


    In the sudden roar of the dragon, it was the phantom of the dragon clan that appeared around Bai Yezhuan. Then, this dragon clan phantom broke out with a terrifying roar.


    \"Sing, sing...\"


    During the bursts of dragon roars, even the white tiger was shocked, and the eardrums overflowed with blood on the spot.


    "hey-hey��\"


    With a grin, the white tiger did not retreat but advanced, and opened his mouth sharply.


    \"Roar��


    The tiger roar, which is no weaker than this dragon''s roar, suddenly burst out.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that circle after circle of substantive sound waves continue to erupt. . . .


    Actually, the White Night Demon was repelled by tens of thousands of miles.


    "��. What a terrible sound wave..."


    In the rare shock, the White Night Demon kept withdrawing and flying back.


    The white tiger, the fierce **** of the Yaoting family, is really too fierce.


    It is definitely not something that ordinary people can resist.


    However, at this moment, what they didn''t even notice was that the two of them had already retreated while fighting, and they had retreated to a desolate star field.


    This star field is deserted.


    Not even alive...


    However, in the depths of this star field, a figure as dark as ink came to him at an unknown time.


    And this, of course, is Yu Ziyu...


    When he came to the battlefield and noticed the breath of the white tiger, he rushed towards this star field for the first time...


    Dominate the level of battle, no better than other realms.


    This is by no means an overnight success.


    Unless, like Yu Ziyu, there is absolute strength to suppress.


    Otherwise, the only thing waiting for the two of them is \''consumption\''...Continuous consumption.(Have a good Zhao)...until one party is exhausted...


    However... Yu Ziyu is not willing to wait like this...


    \"boom"


    Suddenly, a dazzling light rushed up, a green willow branch, carved like divine jade, the whole body was crystal clear, emitting a brilliant glow, piercing the starry sky... The emerald green willow branch emits a green glow, it looks extremely soft, but it is really When rushing, it was harder than divine iron.


    I only heard a break in the air... The master of Bai Ye, who was still pulling away, gave a violent meal.


    Even the body is solidified.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that a wicker stick that came from nowhere actually pierced through his body...


    "how can that be?\"


    Suddenly trembling, the Master of the White Night is also stunned?


    Attack him?


    He even attacked when he was unaware...


    this,


    this.��


    Chapter 2004 + Chapter Demon Emperor Returns (First Update)


    Just, at this moment,


    "who is it?\"


    - With a loud shout, the white tiger also changed his face.


    Who dares to **** his prey?


    Can''t find death?


    However, before the white tiger scolded angrily...


    "Boom..."


    Sudden!


    The stars are trembling, and the starry sky in the distance has a big star falling, and even the long river of time is blurred!


    A stalwart figure suddenly appeared, standing in the boundless universe,


    This is a willow tree, the whole body is brilliant!


    It is huge and boundless, rooted in the depths of the universe, and it seems to draw the power of the entire universe!


    Above the willow tree, there are three thousand willows swaying, penetrating the endless nothingness, and pouring into the unknown...


    And when this willow tree stretches its branches, the bright and crystal branches seem to cover the entire starry sky!


    Immediately afterwards, the willow branches all over the sky snapped, and the willow tree rooted in nothingness disappeared.


    Instead, there was a splendid figure.


    His whole body is radiant, hidden in the infinite brilliance... and he stands in the endless starry sky, with his eyebrows stretched, and a light group emerges behind him. If you look closely, you will find that it is actually a vast starry sky.


    \"You are?"


    Suddenly, his eyes widened, Bai Hu was stunned.


    Owner,


    This is really the master.


    The master has come.


    With a look of excitement on his face, the white tiger was also crawling on the ground for the first time.


    Is this still just like a fierce white tiger?


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also waved to the white tiger.


    And just at the next moment, as if thinking of something, the body of the white tiger shrunk suddenly, turned into the size of a calf, and slammed down beside Yu Ziyu. It is as docile as a kitten.


    The eyelids of Bai Yeju''s eyelids twitched again and again.


    As if in disbelief.


    Or unbelievable.


    This... the world-shattering fierce **** actually showed such a docile attitude.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, his expression suddenly changed.


    willow��


    In front of this guy, the white tiger is as docile as a kitten...


    This guy, shouldn''t it be...


    \"You are��\"


    \"You are... a demon...


    In the terrifying, even terrified voice, the Master Bai Ye couldn''t say the last word.


    At this time, the master of the white night was shocked to find that the entire starry sky was frozen.


    Even with it, time is stranded.


    "The last (abed) word, but I can''t say it..."


    In the very gentle voice, Yu Ziyu also looked at Master Bai Ye.


    As a ruler in the abyss.


    He has been pretty good.

 Chapter 1337：

    It was actually able to fight and flee with the white tiger.


    The potential is still high.


    But, unfortunately, Yu Ziyu took a fancy to it.


    Want to harvest early.


    so��


    Slowly raising her feet, Yu Ziyu also walked towards the master of Bai Ye.


    "Why...why, you''re not dead yet?"


    Eyes widened, Bai Ye''s voice was full of indescribable horror.


    Why is the starry sky so chaotic today?


    It''s not because the Daoist gatekeeper killed the demon emperor.


    Without the Demon Emperor... the entire starry sky is in chaos.


    Demons out.


    There are also abyss, void, sea of ??blood, and covetousness.


    But now... he actually discovered that the source of everything, the Demon Emperor, was not dead?


    What are you kidding?


    This is simply ridiculous.


    "I''m not dead.. You''re surprised...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also turned her back to the starry sky and said with a smile:


    "Up and down the starry sky, there will always be catastrophe rising... I will go my own way, suppressing all kinds of catastrophe, and eventually I will burn myself in flames.


    "so��\"


    Like explaining or talking to himself, Yu Ziyu''s face was full of indescribable complexity.


    This is his sincere words as the demon emperor.


    Although, it is inconsistent with his original idea.


    But it is, it can be regarded as \''saying from the bottom of my heart\''.


    The existence of the Demon Emperor is not a good thing for the starry sky or even the ten thousand races.


    Because of him alone, he suppressed too much chaos.


    As a result, even more terrible disasters are hidden in the darkness.


    Like an abyss, low-key dormant.


    It is like a witch clan, a demon clan, hidden away.


    So.. he left.


    Walk freely.


    walk naturally...


    ...


    "Haha... So, we have been deceived by the abyss... Haha, not only the abyss, but also that sect, the Buddhist sect.


    "If they knew you weren''t dead, they would definitely...\"


    In the tragic laughter, the master of the white night also knew that he had come to an end.


    This one will never let him go.


    Although Bai Ye is the master, for some reason, this one will take the initiative to appear in front of him.


    But... his ending will not be changed.


    Especially, now that he knows the fact that \''The Demon Emperor is not dead\'', the ending is probably even more tragic.


    so��


    "Boom, boom...\"


    The whole body''s spiritual power is constantly surging, and Bai Ye''s entire body is extremely inflated.


    This guy, in a desperate situation, finally chose to gamble.


    Don''t ask for that chance.


    I just want to spread the news that \''The Demon Emperor is not dead\'' to all the worlds.


    in this way��


    However, at this moment, a bright branch suddenly passed over his cheek.


    "Stab...\"


    In the very crisp tear, Bai Ye''s body shook violently.


    At this time, if you look at the divine soul dominated by Bai Ye, you will definitely find that his divine soul was torn apart by a wicker.


    "what��\"


    Amid the terrifying screams, Bai Ye''s dominance aura suddenly declined.


    "Don''t do this in front of me."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also raised his hand and held down the head of the Master Bai Ye.


    \"Brush, La, La...\"


    Just listening to the continuous sound of breaking the air, countless wicker like divine chains are constantly intertwined in the body dominated by Bai Ye.


    "Click, click, click...\"


    One sound after another... Powerful as the master of the white night, they are all children who are like chickens without the power of their hands, and they are slaughtered by Yu Ziyu.


    "Your strength?"


    As if he noticed something, Bai Yezhu''s whole face changed drastically.


    Only by feeling it up close can we really discover how terrifying this monster is?


    That divine power is like the sea.


    That mighty breath of hell...


    Simply, no longer a dimension.


    This guy��


    How can it be?


    But without waiting for his more imagination... The wicker all over the sky suddenly came to an end...


    "Stab...\"


    A sudden crisp sound, the body and even the soul, everything is torn...


    Chapter 2041 Treasures are like mountains and seas (second more)


    "Ding, you have killed a seventh-order master... evolution point


    "Ding, you have already killed a seventh-order master... Capture the magical powers and nothingness."


    "Ding, you have already killed a seventh-order master... The law of seizing devoured them one by one... Yu Ziyu''s mouth curled slightly at the sound of the repeated reminders.


    The long-lost harvest sound is over.


    Moreover, this time, the harvest is still a master.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also looked not far away.


    There, Bai Hu''s eyes widened and he looked at Yu Ziyu in disbelief.


    dominate,


    - The sovereign is actually in his hand, like an ant~ erased.


    And in this, let alone struggle.


    This ruler, who is almost evenly matched with him, doesn''t even have a chance to speak...\"Guru...\"


    After swallowing, Bai Hu looked at Yu Ziyu as if he had seen a god.


    "Master''s strength is a bit too much...\"


    \"What''s wrong?"


    A sudden voice sounded in Bai Hu''s ears, but it made Bai Hu suddenly shudder.


    \"Master, master...\"


    Among the repeated calls, Bai Hu also expressed his thoughts.


    "Your strength is a bit terrifying..."


    Saying that, Bai Hu also looked at Yu Ziyu''s back, and the golden chains appeared one after another. This divine chain seems to come from nothingness.


    No roots and nowhere, but it makes one''s heart tremble.


    Just because, just now, a divine chain easily took the life of a ruler-level existence.


    "It''s scary..."


    With a chuckle, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth also raised an arc.


    In the past, I didn''t feel deeply.


    But now, Yu Ziyu discovered that the general ruler, in his hands, was really as small as an ant.


    Not even the strength to struggle.


    And this is normal.


    After all, his current configuration is a bit too high.


    The supreme law, time and space...is the most bizarre and the most impermanent.


    The physical body is even Rank 7, which has given birth to a terrifying world - the tenth world...


    And he has all kinds of supernatural powers...


    With such a configuration... not to mention dealing with these weak masters... even if they are of the same rank, few people can fight.


    so��


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also looked at the corpse of Bai Yezhu not far away.


    "Take it... Go and tell the world that it was you who killed the master of Bai Ye...\"


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu also showed anticipation.


    If the white tiger returns with the corpse of the master of the white night and returns... that picture must be beautiful...


    "Forehead..."


    With a stunned look on his face, Bai Hu was also a little confused.


    "Master, you asked me to take this corpse back, and then tell the world that I killed the master of the white night...\"


    "Ok."


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "Why, you don''t want to?\"


    "Yes, why don''t you want to, I also want this great credit...\"


    Hehe smiled, and Baihu also raised his paws and touched his head.


    However, at the next moment, there was some hesitation, and Bai Hu was hesitant to say anything.


    \"What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1338：

    "That''s it, Master...\"


    Angrily rubbing his paws, Bai Hu said nervously:


    "Master, you also know that the strength of this abyss is not weak, the masters are all gathered together... Although my strength is good, but if they know that I killed the master of the white night... I am afraid they will come and kill me together... And at that time... but It''s hard to resist...\"


    "So, I want to be here with you, those two treasures for self-defense...\"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyelids are also beating again and again. Baihu, when did you become so cheeky? He actually asked him for treasures for self-defense openly and aboveboard? This... In the silence on his face, Yu Ziyu also looked at the white tiger. But I didn''t expect... This guy didn''t even evade the slightest, but even more cheeky: "Master... I also know that you love me... However, this self-defense treasure should not be too expensive... I''m afraid, I can''t keep it..." You This guy...\" With a helpless voice, Yu Ziyu also destroyed his treasure trove.


    0. Ask for flowers...


    \"boom"


    Hearing a loud noise, a whirlpool also opened behind Yu Ziyu.


    Immediately afterwards, what entered the eyes of the white tiger was a world full of stars.


    Do not��


    This is not starlight.


    But countless treasures, embellished among them, turned into a dazzling array of stars.


    And the preciousness of this treasure is even more stunned by the white tiger.


    "Is this a first-class **** eye? I feel my brows trembling."


    "I''m rubbing... This shouldn''t be one of the Nine Great Divine Irons, the Red Gold Dragon Divine Iron, right?"


    "Hey, wait... This is not the innate plantain fan..."


    Exclamation after exclamation, Bai Hu was dumbfounded.


    And this is the treasure house of Yu Ziyu''s king.


    All alone to him.


    But it is the treasure house of the king that the four top forces have jointly created.


    There are repeated offerings from the demon court.


    With the Void family''s years of battles.


    There is also an endless sea of ??blood, which is harvested all year round...


    Today, there is even this terrific network organization, which is turned in from time to time...


    So... when it comes to the number of treasures, Yu Ziyu is afraid that it has already exceeded ordinary people''s imagination.


    It is no exaggeration to call him \''Duobao Taoist\''.


    The only pity is that there are not a few imperial soldiers to suppress this treasure house of the king.


    Otherwise, this must be the most luxurious and most terrifying treasure trove in the starry sky.


    "Choose two of your own...\"


    With a slight wave of her hand, Yu Ziyu also directly sent the white tiger into the treasure house. This guy... give him a huge credit, even if he is not grateful. Actually, he dared to pit his treasure.


    However, this is what Yu Ziyu thought.


    Bai Hu reached out and asked him for a treasure, which was rare.


    Simply, he did as he wished.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu also understood what the white tiger meant.


    Treasures are second.


    The key is that this guy wants to get something from Yu Ziyu as a souvenir. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Yu Ziyu would be so rich.


    Do not��


    It''s not rich anymore.


    The ghost knows how many forces his master has secretly swept away. Of.


    The 2042nd chapter of the white tiger''s show operation (third more)


    It has been a while since Yaoting declared war on the abyss.


    The support of various ethnic groups also arrived one after another.


    However, on this day...


    "Roar��"


    In the sky-shattering tiger roar, among the stunned gazes of countless powerhouses, in the depths of the starry sky, there was a blood-drenched figure flying slowly. This is a white tiger with wings on its back.


    Surrounded by runes.


    What''s shocking is...the current him, his wings, are actually more than half folded.


    Even with one eye, one lost one, and the blood flowed non-stop.


    And now... in the horrified and stunned gazes of countless powerhouses of all races...


    He wobbled and flew...


    "Venerable White Tiger, what''s the matter with you?"


    "what happened?"


    "Your injury, shouldn''t the abyss dominate Bai Ye''s injury?" "Zero Qiqi\"


    "My God... how could you be hurt so badly?"


    ...


    Among the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses were in an uproar.


    You know, this is the fierce white tiger.


    The famous master of Yaoting.


    And now, he was hurt so badly.


    this��


    How can it be.


    As they looked at each other, countless powerhouses were full of surprise.


    Even the individual powerhouses showed a touch of sarcasm.


    "This is the legendary White Tiger Venerable in Yaoting... That''s it."


    In the sneer, this individual with motives also sneered.


    Of course, this is what I think about.


    Today, they do not dare to speak out in front of ten thousand clans.


    Otherwise... being a live drama is a good ending.


    And this time...


    Slowly raising his eyes, he looked at the powerhouses who greeted him one after another. Among them, there were many familiar figures of Baihu.


    For example, the Dragon Subduing Arhat of Buddhism.


    Another example is the mountain titans of the titans...


    Bai Hu also grinned, not hiding the smile on his face.


    "I''m really hurt...\"


    \"but��"


    In the blink of an eye, Bai Hu suddenly burst into a world-shattering aura.


    "Boom..."


    Like a storm, it shook the entire starry sky.


    Immediately afterwards, in the stunned eyes of countless powerhouses, the white tiger also scattered a corpse.


    "However, I will also kill Bai Ye... to comfort the spirits of the dead warriors of all races in the starry sky...\"


    The words just fell... The starry sky ushered in a dead silence.


    Not to mention the ordinary powerhouses, even the dragon clan who came to support from afar... the dragon of the end, and the king of hell, who has set foot in the underworld in recent years, has widened his eyes. \"How can it be?"


    Among Qi Qi''s astonishment, countless people couldn''t believe it.


    Venerable White Tiger actually killed Bai Ye, who was also the master, with his own power.


    this��


    Who can believe it?


    did not dare.


    Just because that is the master.


    In the same rank, it is difficult to tell the winner.


    Even after a thousand years of **** battles, it is difficult to suppress a terrifying existence.


    Unless you are crushed by strength, wanting to kill a ruler with your own strength is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    At least, few people have heard of it... Someone can kill another Lord in the same realm.


    If there is...


    That person is undoubtedly a fierce god.


    The real evil spirit.


    But now... there is...


    Venerable White Tiger of the Demon Court actually chased and killed thousands of miles to kill the White Night Demon, who dominated the abyss.


    ...


    Staring at the corpse in the distance... Countless powerhouses are horrified.


    But more than that, they cheered.


    "The Venerable White Tiger is invincible in the world... The Venerable White Tiger is invincible in the world."


    \"The demon court is mighty, the demon court is mighty...\"


    In the continuous cheers, the entire border is boiling.


    An unimaginable morale is even higher.


    "Strong me demon court...hahaha...\"


    Suddenly laughing loudly, the bull demon sitting high in the back also roared for a long time.


    There is an indescribable excitement.


    He didn''t know how the White Tiger killed the White Night Demon.


    However, the facts are in front of you.


    - Everything is a foregone conclusion.


    They, Yao Ting... will surely be famous among thousands of clans...


    ...


    At this time, far away, in the depths of the starry sky, a quiet and crystal-like figure shook his head helplessly.


    "This little guy is really smart...\"


    "It''s more than clever, it''s carved just like you."


    With a sigh, Di Bingyi couldn''t help but admire.


    This white tiger actually self-mutilated, played himself into a serious injury, and then returned to the Wan clan...


    This is an ordinary ruthless man 0.

 Chapter 1339：

    Especially when I remembered just now, Baihu poked his eyes and broke his wings, and Di Bingyi couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    As for why the white tiger is like this...


    The reason is not difficult to guess.


    One is to let him kill the White Night Demon and have more impact.


    In the future, it was spread by word of mouth among thousands of clans that Venerable White Tiger of the Demon Court did not hesitate to be seriously injured in order to slay the demons... After three days and three nights of **** battle...


    In this way, the stalwart image of the white tiger is also vivid on the paper.


    It''s just that this is one of the O


    And secondly, a large part of the reason is to pretend... to show the abyss...


    Tell the abyss...\''I and the White Night Demon are half a pound, so next time I want to take revenge, don''t engage in too much battle... lest I really can''t stand it...''


    In this respect, it is exactly the same as Yu Ziyu.


    They all like to play pigs and eat tigers.


    However, this little guy, Bai Hu, is even more ruthless... He actually used such a method to deal with himself.


    "The fierce god, the reason why it is called the fierce god, is not because he is fierce towards the enemy...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also sighed:


    "It seems that over the past few hundred years, the white tiger has also grown...\"


    "Can you grow up?"


    Smiling, Di Bingyi also said bluntly:


    "Being stable and stable for hundreds of years, which one is not an old fried dough stick, an old monster 09.. However, compared to the past, now you are more able to hide...\" "Also, before, Baihu also got two from you. Nice treasure, as killer copper...\"


    "If the abyss powerhouse really wants to take revenge on him in the future, it is estimated that there will be good fruits to eat..."


    Listening quietly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly raised.


    really��


    This white tiger has his three-point demeanor.


    In the past, he hadn''t seen it.


    But now it seems that among the top ten divine beasts he has cultivated, the one that resembles him the most seems to be this white tiger.


    He also likes to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Also a bit mean,


    Also a bit shameless...


    However, the white tiger pretends to be rough and tyrannical, but in fact it is rough and subtle, treacherous like a fox.


    And he, seemingly gentle, benevolent and righteous, is actually ruthless, and the city is very deep...


    Chapter 2043 Abyss Demon God Pillar (first)


    Taking a deep look at the starry sky border, Yu Ziyu also chose to leave.


    Now, a master has been harvested.


    It was enough for him.


    Next, is to digest the results.


    "A supernatural power is nothing, and an ability devours...\"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also showed a look of interest on her face.


    ...


    5CR...


    Suddenly, a crack opened in the boundless starry sky.


    That''s a crack in time and space.


    It is also the hiding place of the most mysterious organization Tianluodiwang under the stars.


    And at this moment, returning to the depths of time and space... Yu Ziyu seemed to have thought of something, and also summoned the Tree of Good and Evil.


    This is the chess piece he placed in the net of heaven and earth.


    Have absolute loyalty to him.


    For hundreds of years, when he retreated, it was also him, quietly guarding the net of heaven and earth.


    And now...


    \"My subordinates, meet the adults.\"


    Kneeling on one knee above the hazy mist 01, this figure wearing a mask that looks like a smile but a cry, and a mask like a cry but also looks respectfully at Yu Ziyu sitting high on the throne. "In the years I''ve been away... what happened to the various forces, can you tell me about it?"


    "Also.. What changes have happened to the Tianluodiwang over the past few years?"


    ...


    Among the repeated inquiries, Yu Ziyu was also curious.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that the starry sky seemed to be a little different from the past during the years of his retreat.


    As for why Yu Ziyu was not in Yaoting, she asked about Xingkong.


    To be honest... Yaoting really doesn''t necessarily have as much knowledge as Tianluodiwang.


    Heaven and Earth Network, as its name suggests.


    Like a giant net, it swept the starry sky.


    Every faction has the eyes and ears of heaven and earth.


    Even the abyss, the demons, are people who have a net of heaven and earth.


    So... what Tianluodiwang knows, other forces may not know.


    And what Tianluodiwang does not know, it is almost impossible for other forces to know.


    \"Return to the master...\"


    Suddenly, the Tree of Good and Evil simply talked about the many forces in the starry sky.


    And of this,


    Especially the abyss is the most described.


    As the taboo of all races, the abyss has been the enemy of all races since ancient times.


    And with the power of his family, how can he fight against all the tribes.


    Fighting against the dragon and phoenix clans are still ten thousand clans.


    To a large extent, this is because the abyss has countless inheritances.


    �� family after family,


    One force after another... all are eternal...


    It still exists.


    Before, the master of the white night came from the white night demon clan.


    "My lord... Two hundred years ago, the abyss had already set off a corner of the background, and sacrificed the legendary seventy-two abyss demonic pillars...


    "And a hundred years ago, the dragon clan finally defeated their race''s inheritance emperor - the Babu Buddha... Now there are many dragon kings in retreat..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s face changed slightly.


    The seventy-two abyss magic pillars of the abyss?


    There are also the eight pagodas of the dragon family...


    these are?


    "It''s inheritance, the real inheritance...\"


    In a sudden murmur, Emperor Bingyi also explained:


    "The abyss, in every era, can become the enemy of all races, and even in the later stage, it has risen to civilization because of their complete inheritance...\"


    "It is said that the materials for the seventy-two abyss demon **** pillars are no less than imperial soldiers, but they do not have half the power of imperial soldiers, and some are just indestructible, and these abyss demon **** pillars are all abyss. where the family heritage lies��


    "Relying on these abyss demonic pillars, and the abyss family is inherently talented, so the speed at which they set foot on the dominion far exceeds that of other families."


    Having said that, Emperor Bingyi changed his words and continued:


    "As for the Eight Budos of the Dragon Clan''s inheritance, it goes without saying that this is also the inheritance of the Dragon Clan. Each floor of the Eight Budos is a world...\"


    "If the guess is good, soon, the ruler of the dragon race will continue to emerge like bamboo shoots after a spring rain."


    ...


    Listening quietly, a smile appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    Is this the real clan?


    Also... it''s really good.


    Yes, not bad.


    He is still worried, the ruler of various races... not many?


    Unexpectedly, when drowsiness came, someone sent pillows.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "If as you said, these seventy-two abyss demonic pillars also mean that seventy-two are dominated?"


    "How is that possible?"


    With a sneer, Di Bingyi also said bluntly:


    "When they didn''t raise the abyss Demon God Pillar, they already had five masters... Now that they have raised the foundation, for hundreds of years, there are only six or seven more masters...\"


    "As for the other masters of the Demon God Pillar who have not yet achieved mastery, it is estimated that this life is hopeless."


    "We can only wait for the next generation to inherit and see if the younger generation is expected to set foot on the master?"


    "Such a generation, a generation of inheritance... This is the essence of the Abyss Demon God Pillar..."


    "Like now...a dozen rulers are already the pinnacles of the abyss family. In a short period of time, it is impossible for them to have more rulers... In the past few hundred years, they have exhausted the heritage of this generation... Later, we can only wait for the growth of the new generation..."


    ...


    Hearing this, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    In this way, his idea of ??mastering one harvest after another is afraid that it will fail.


    After all, the current dozen or so rulers are the accumulation of this abyss family for generations...and the transformation of their backgrounds again and again...


    If you want to have the next batch of masters, I am afraid that it is the abyss family, and you need to wait for a reincarnation.


    even more reincarnations.


    It is precisely because of this... the accumulation of one generation, one generation, there will be various eras in the abyss, countless dominations in the sky... the scene of looking down at all races...


    It''s just that now... the abyss family has been lured out by Yu Ziyu...


    The idea of ??wretched development is estimated to be cut off...


    It is unrealistic to want to accumulate slowly from generation to generation.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied.


    So be it��


    Harvest once in a while...to maintain a balance among the rulers of the abyss family.


    Not too much.


    Not too little.

 Chapter 1340：

    If there is too little, all races will lose their jealousy, which is not conducive to balance.


    And too much, the abyss is another threat to him.


    So... no more, no less... that''s what Yu Ziyu wants to see. .


    Chang


    The two thousand and forty-four chapters of the prosperity of the dragon family (second more)


    After simply understanding the situation of the abyss, the dragon clan and other forces, Yu Ziyu was relieved. fine.


    Not out of his control.


    The abyss dominates, although there are many now.


    But they are all ants.


    You know, master, one realm is one layer of heaven.


    Nine Realms Nine Heavens.


    And they are the strongest, but the third heaven, but Yu Ziyu is already the seventh heaven.


    With such a super specification, I am not afraid of what waves they will make.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu looked forward to growing up with more domination.


    Only in this way... he can harvest better.


    And now...


    \"Supernatural power is nothing...\"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also checked the magical powers he plundered from the White Night Demon.


    This is a supernatural power of space attribute, which can turn itself into a ghost state and is immune to physical attacks. Not bad though.


    But for Yu Ziyu, it was tasteless.


    Just because, he who is carrying time and space is the biggest controller of space.


    so��


    \"nothingness...\"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu''s figure became more and more blurred... until it was transparent...


    "Just need to understand the principle, I can use it."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also gave up this magical power.


    This supernatural power is not as good as the supernatural power time and space afterimage he created before.


    Therefore, it is not worth practicing seriously.


    Compared with this magical power, Yu Ziyu cares more about the devouring of the White Night Demon.


    This devouring law is different from the existence of the one in the void who bears \''gluttony\''.


    The soul devoured by the White Night Demon.


    From the soul, plunder the nutrients for its own growth, and even the memory.


    Even, plunder some abilities.


    Thus greatly enriching their means.


    This is something that Yu Ziyu thinks about.


    However, compared to Yu Ziyu, this one is undoubtedly inferior and inferior.


    Because, every time it devours, it will cause impurities to infect one''s soul...


    Even to a certain extent, it affects their own personality.


    And this is also the biggest reason why the White Night Demon is moody.


    But well...


    "This devouring law is somewhat useful to me\''". "


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also heartbroken.


    He, self-proclaimed as \''The Reaper''.


    Killing life can harvest evolution points and some magical powers or talents.


    And now, if he thoroughly understands this \''law of devouring\'', then in the future, he will be able to harvest souls. In this way, resources can also not be wasted.


    Of course, it''s also cruel.


    Not even the soul is spared.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu would care...


    He was a kind man.


    It is the essence of Yu Ziyu to hide the devil in his heart.


    so��


    \"call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also sat cross-legged in the hazy mist and began to practice.


    \"This law is devouring, but its real name should be devouring soul... a kind of devouring law


    \"Complementing oneself with the soul of others...is a second-class law...\"


    ...


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s mind was also sinking into the fragments of the \''soul-devouring\'' rule, and she kept comprehending.


    And just when Yu Ziyu was studying the law of devouring the soul... the dragon race, a race that had been calm for a long time, actually made waves again.


    "Yan..."


    The sudden dragon roar was earth-shattering.


    In the horrified eyes of countless dragon powerhouses, the overwhelming golden light came from the end of the starry sky. Is that the golden light of dawn?


    It is the color of red gold like gold.


    "This is?\"


    "Shouldn''t this be...\"


    \"Oh my god��\"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless powerhouses are aware of it,


    I noticed the shocking Longwei.


    In this way, Long Wei, I have only seen...


    And this is exactly...


    "Yan...\"


    Accompanied by another terrifying dragon roar, a body covered in gold, like a giant dragon made of gold, gradually revealed its appearance. It is huge and slender.


    His entire face was pierced with angular sternness and majesty.


    \''Golden Dragon King Fafner...''


    The oldest dragon king...


    Now, he actually set foot on the master... climbed to the top of the seventh order...


    The thick clouds of robbery continued to gather, and the starry sky gradually ushered in a vast vortex.


    And just under this whirlpool, a figure shrouded in golden light, holding a golden spear, stood quietly.


    ...


    And at the same time, the news of ''Golden Dragon King Fafner''s exit, the Lord of the Dao'', swept like a storm.


    One force after another couldn''t help shaking.


    Dragons, but no other.


    They are the focus of the starry sky.


    Now, when the Dragon King exits the customs, he is the master of proving the Way, and immediately attracts the attention of most forces.


    "Dragon clan, will there be a master again?\"


    With a soft sigh, the Lord of Reincarnation is also complicated.


    This is the dragon family...


    In each era, they are the top forces that do not fall into the ancient prestige.


    There are very few real faults.


    The strong are endless.


    And compared to... Dragon Race, their Underworld is...


    Today, the entire underworld adds up to only two rulers.


    Moreover, depending on the situation, in a short period of time, there will be no new masters leaving.


    ...


    However, at this time, it was not only the underworld that shook, but also a rare gathering like the Demon Court.


    ..Dragon, the Golden Dragon King has set foot in the domination, but I believe that this is just the beginning. "


    "Indeed, the Dragon Clan has opened the eight Buddhas... Next, their masters will inevitably spring up like bamboo shoots after a rain, constantly emerging."


    "In addition to the Golden Dragon Lord, there are also dead dragons from foreign methods, black evil dragon kings... These guys may all be masters of the Dao...\"


    "And, more than that, the five arrogances of the Dragon Clan who have recently gained fame are not weaker than others...\"


    Listening quietly, many powerful people in the demon court can''t help but feel their minds (Zhao Zhao).


    I have to say, the dragons are really scary.


    Ancestors, one after another.


    And the younger generation is constantly rising.


    As for the five dragon arrogances just mentioned by the second-generation demon emperor Bo Xun, everyone also knows the publication.


    These five geniuses are all half-step masters.


    Famous starry sky,


    A dragon boy with a bloodline of true dragon...


    With the lineage of ancient dragons, the "Sin Tyrannosaurus", who is known as "the hardest scale armor", likes to fight, and even if he is seriously injured, he still enjoys fighting frantically.


    There is also the \''legendary superior dragon species\''--the demon source forbidden dragon... The evil dragon known to control \''thousands of magic\''...


    ...


    ps;...please customize...


    Dragon clan dragon species, Crimson has borrowed to a large extent \''Devil High School If anyone is interested, you can check it... There are all kinds of dragon clan... The variety is amazing. .


    Chapter two thousand and forty-five the abyss dragon king strikes (third more)


    Dragon clan, strong, known to all clans.


    Now, they are on the rise again...


    and this��


    "It''s a pity that the Dragon Race is too arrogant...\"

 Chapter 1341：

    With a sigh, a strong man also thought of another thing.


    Dragons are not a good race.


    It is also the dream of this generation of Dragon Emperor, and his temperament is good.


    Change to another dragon emperor... Unless the abyss, the demons hit the door...otherwise, they will not shoot.


    And this is the real dragon.


    A stubborn, extremely proud Xeon race.


    However, it does.


    They have proud capital.


    After all, this is the top three Xeon races among the ten thousand races.


    As far as strength is concerned, all races are beaten.


    If it weren''t for the last era, the human race was so strong that the limelight overwhelmed the dragon race. Today''s dragon race, I''m afraid it will be scary...


    ...


    And shortly after this,


    \"Dragon clan has dominated again...\"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also received the message.


    "yes��\"


    Nodding, the Tree of Good and Evil also said bluntly:


    \"Now, this Golden Dragon King is transcending the calamity...


    \"Golden Dragon King...\"


    Whispering softly, a smile appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    It was him...


    Considered an acquaintance.


    In the past, when he visited the Dragon Clan, this one greeted him.


    Moreover, as far as Yu Ziyu knows, this one likes to collect treasures... Jinshan Yinshan, countless...


    It is the Dragon Clan, the person who loves gold and silver jewelry.


    And now... he actually set foot on the master.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    However, the next moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s heart also moved.


    "Would you like to get him a present?"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also hesitated.


    The gift he wants to prepare is naturally not simple.


    Today, all ethnic groups have become more and more intense.


    The Dragon Clan, under the leadership of his second sister, Dragon King Dream, took the initiative to attack the abyss and the sea of ??blood, but the Dragon Kings were not active.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu attacked the Golden Dragon King under the guise of the abyss, the void, or the sea of ??blood.


    And this is the gift that Yu Ziyu prepared for the golden dragon.


    - A \''human robbery\''.


    And this, if it is known by the Golden Dragon Lord, I am afraid that a mouthful of old blood will be spit out.


    Is there such a gift?


    Actually sent \''human robbery\''?


    And not long after that, she seemed to have made up her mind, and a strange smile appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    "Let''s prepare one...\"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked to the deepest part of the crack in time and space.


    There, there is a head, floating quietly.


    This is the head of the Abyss Demon Dragon King.


    In the past, Yu Ziyu dispatched Mo, who is in the devil, Tsing Yi, to decapitate the Abyss Demon Dragon King with one sword, and even freeze his head in the depths of time and space. And now... it''s of some use.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand and grabbed it.


    "Mu H


    With a loud noise, the frozen time flowed again, and the head of this abyss dragon king also fell into Yu Ziyu''s hands.


    "Yan...\"


    The sky-shattering dragon roar... has not yet sounded completely, and suddenly broke.


    Just because, at this time, the Abyss Demon Dragon King noticed...


    I sensed great terror.


    An unimaginable figure actually grabbed him in his hand.


    "Wait... what happened?"


    "Why am I here?\"


    "Didn''t I get beheaded by Enchanted Tsing Yi...\"


    There are unspeakable doubts in his heart, and the Abyss Demon Dragon King is also stunned.


    Hundreds of years of time and space freezing made his mind a mess.


    However, this does not affect Yu Ziyu''s plan.


    Slowly lift your steps.


    "tread��"


    With the lifting of his footsteps, Yu Ziyu also crossed time and acch, and walked towards the Dragon Clan Star Field.


    ...


    The robbery of the master is not a momentary one.


    As short as a few days, as many as a hundred days.


    All have��


    Of course, the time is long, and the bigger reason is because of the gathering of thunder tribulations.


    Just like at the beginning, Yu Ziyu''s thunder calamity gathered for three days and finally turned into a world-shattering catastrophe.


    And now, the thunder tribulation of the Golden Dragon King has just gathered, he rushed over, and the time was too late.


    "I hope you like this gift I prepared for you...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also showed anticipation.


    And just a few days later... a corner of the Dragon Clan Star Territory...


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu saw a sea of ??people, and countless powerful people gathered together.


    There are also unexpected acquaintances of Yu Ziyu.


    For example, the old four emperor crocodiles of Yaoting, and the old five golden ants.


    Now the two of them stand quietly, staring at the golden figure with a spear above the starry sky.


    "When will I be able to set foot on the Master?"


    Sighing softly, an extremely handsome young man transformed by the old five golden ants also had a complicated face. He has been a half-step master for a long time,


    The combat power is even more astonishing.


    Known as the \''ancient giant\'', at the same level, even the dragon family is not enough to see in front of him.


    But even so... he is still a long way from stepping into the master.


    And all of this is just because the \''law of power\'' is a first-class law. Although it is simple, it is the most domineering and the most terrifying... It does not depend on comprehension.


    Rather, the power has repeatedly broken through the shackles...


    Therefore, it is difficult, really difficult, to rely on the law of power to prove the mastery of the Tao.


    However, if he can really rely on the law of power and prove the master, then there must be a place for him in the master. \"Don''t worry...\"


    It is rare to say that the cold young man transformed by the emperor crocodile is also comforting.


    Emperor crocodile, not good at words.


    It is good to be able to say that.


    "OK..."


    Nodding, Golden Ant also indicated that he knew.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Golden Ant said bluntly:


    "Golden Dragon Lord crosses the calamity, there shouldn''t be a few people here to disturb him."


    \"answer��\"


    Not waiting for the words of the crocodile to fall,


    , s��


    Pipi��


    "Yan...\"


    The sudden dragon roar suddenly sounded.


    Accompanied by it, a thick purple-black mist continued to spread.


    And in this purple-black mist, countless people saw it...


    I saw... an extremely large purple-black dragon head, suddenly attacked...


    "Abyss Demon Dragon King???"


    Eyes widened, the faces of countless powerhouses changed drastically. .


    Chapter two thousand and forty-six shocking dragon emperor (first)


    The Dragon King of the Abyss is coming...


    No one thought of this?


    And, didn''t you say that the Abyss Demon Dragon King was beheaded?


    But now...


    In the midst of repeated stuns, countless powerhouses stared at this dragon screaming in the sky, as if it were going crazy. It, while the dragon whiskers are flying, the power of the purple-black abyss is constantly overflowing.


    The entire dragon head seems to come from the abyss, followed by countless purple-black mists.


    Evil and terrifying.


    However, what was shocking was that his eyes were flushed red, as if going mad.


    "What''s up with him?"


    "Something''s not right."


    "This Abyss Demon Dragon King...\"


    In the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses were stunned to discover that this Abyss Demon Dragon King was actually heading straight towards the Golden Dragon King.


    ...


    Beneath the heavy cloud of calamity... The thunder continued.

 Chapter 1342：

    The humanoid figure transformed by the Golden Dragon Lord, holding a flashing gun, his face is particularly grim.


    "Abyss Demon Dragon King...\"


    Whispering softly, the Golden Dragon Lord also realized that this was his robbery.


    Only through this personal calamity can he be considered a true Great Perfection.


    Just, now...


    \"you dare!\"


    In the sudden sweet drink, a red dragon suddenly pulled out from the illusion and appeared in front of the golden dragon.


    When the thick and vast dragon tail swung suddenly, an unimaginable force also erupted.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing a loud noise, the entire head of the Abyss Demon Dragon King flew out backwards.


    But even so...it does not change the ferocity of the Abyss Demon Dragon King.


    "Roar..."


    In the roar like a ghost, an illusory body appeared under the head of the Abyss Demon Dragon King.


    That is a huge body condensed by the power of the abyss.


    And now...


    "Yin, yin...\"


    The dragon roared continuously, and the Abyss Demon Dragon King flapped his vast wings and suddenly rushed towards the Golden Dragon King not far away.


    ...


    And at this time... in the deepest part of the starry sky... Yu Ziyu watched this scene quietly, the smile on the corner of her mouth becoming more and more intense.


    "You just gave the head of the Abyss Demon Dragon King to the Dragon Clan?"


    Among some puzzled voices, Di Bingyi did not understand Yu Ziyu''s operation.


    Although, the abyss Demon Dragon King is a terrifying powerhouse in the third heaven of Tianmen.


    But now that the dragon body is not there, it is the limit that he can burst out the strength of the second layer of heaven.


    And, more importantly, Yu Ziyu''s palm hurt the soul of the Abyss Demon Dragon King, making him crazy and losing his mind. So... the defeat of the Abyss Demon Dragon King is inevitable.


    That''s why...there is the word Emperor Bingyi...


    "deliver?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Do you think the dragons dare to accept this gift?"


    \"Forehead��"


    During a moment of silence, Di Bingyi also realized Yu Ziyu''s implication.


    You know, the reason why the abyss family is making a big move now.


    But it is because Tsing Yi, who fell into the devil''s way, beheaded the Abyss Demon Dragon King, which made the Abyss family lose face.


    In this way, they suddenly burst out of the abyss.


    In this way, it is also possible to know the purpose of the abyss family''s large-scale deployment this time.


    The first is to retrieve the head of the Abyss Demon Dragon King.


    And if they knew that the head of the abyss dragon king fell into the hands of the dragon clan, they would definitely start the army again.


    And with the temperament of the Dragon Clan, if he accepts this gift, will he take the initiative to return it?


    This is clearly not possible.


    so��


    This is a clear chess...


    "Women''s calculations." With a sigh, Di Bingyi also answered Yu Ziyu''s previous question.


    "With the temperament of the dragon family, there is no reason not to accept it... They are as arrogant as ever. Now that the Abyss Demon Dragon King has come to the door, how could they not take it."


    "And more importantly, although the Abyss Demon Dragon King is an abyss clan, he is also half a dragon clan... The benefits of his head to the dragon clan are not ordinary...\" Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also smiled. laugh.


    "So...not only the Golden Dragon Lord, but even the Dragon Clan will like the gift I gave...��


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also slowly turned around and walked out into the depths of the starry sky.


    However, at this moment, as if sensing something, Yu Ziyu turned around suddenly and raised her eyes...


    ...for flowers....


    Enter��


    In the starry sky in the distance, there was actually a scarlet dragon, staring at him stubbornly.


    This scarlet dragon, with a slender body and a length of about ten thousand zhang, entrenched the starry sky in a circle.


    And now... her dragon eyes were slightly condensed, and she said coldly:


    "Who are you?"


    In the very cold voice, Dragon King Dream has abandoned the Abyss Demon Dragon King and rushed here.


    She sensed something was wrong.


    How could the disappearing head of the abyss dragon king suddenly kill him?


    So...she just looked for the direction where the Abyss Demon Dragon King came, and came to take a look.


    Unexpectedly, I found a mysterious figure that was as dark as ink and shrouded in black robes.


    ...0


    It should be this person who released the head of the Abyss Demon Dragon King


    "I''m careless..."


    "No... To be more precise, I underestimated the law of dimensions... It''s everywhere, everywhere... This girl''s true body is hidden in the cracks in the dimension... So I peeped into my existence... \" whispered in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t like it either. I care a lot.


    Find it, find it.


    Does not affect the overall situation.


    Anyway, when he went out, he was shrouded in a black robe that was as black as ink, and no one could distinguish his true body.


    And at this time...it seems to be aware of Yu Ziyu''s intention of not answering...Dragon Sovereign Dream suddenly raised the dragon''s claws,


    H99


    Just listening to a roar, the spiritual power of the starry sky was continuously converging and turned into an asteroid-sized energy ball.


    The current Dragon Sovereign Dream is enough to drain the spiritual power of an asteroid belt in a few breaths.


    Therefore, the energy ball condensed in this moment is so terrifying.


    Terrifying, appalling.


    "what is that?"


    "Oh my god?"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless powerhouses also noticed at the end of the starry sky, an unimaginable red dragon, holding up a vast energy ball, slowly advancing, and pressing towards the deepest part of the starry sky. It''s just that what puzzled them is... Who the Dragon Emperor Dream is targeting.


    As soon as it started, it was so earth-shattering. mouth.


    Chapter 2047 The God of Thunder Sea (Second)


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was helpless.


    He didn''t want to make a move.


    Especially since this is her sister Dragon Emperor.


    But now... he seems to have no other choice.


    "Since that''s the case, let you know that there are days outside the sky, and there are people outside people..." Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her hand while she was speaking softly.


    5CR...


    It was launched with one palm, but it suddenly exploded like a force of ten million.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing a roar, a beam of light that penetrated the sky unexpectedly slapped out and shot towards the far and wide energy ball.


    "That''s Peng....\"


    The sudden loud noise shook the starry sky.


    Stars fall...space shatters.


    "How can it be?"


    Suddenly exclaimed, the dreamy complexion of the Dragon Emperor also changed greatly.


    Just because, at this moment, the beam of light that penetrated the sky actually ran through the energy ball she had gathered, killing her brazenly.


    \"careful..."


    - exclaimed, the imperial soldier dragon crown also suddenly recovered.


    "Yan Yin"


    In the continuous dragon roar of Lian Ming 2, a golden nine-clawed golden dragon phantom, centered on the dream of the Dragon Emperor, rose into the air.


    It is accompanied by the rising momentum of the Dragon Emperor''s dream.


    The imperial soldier dragon crown, noticed...


    I realized how terrifying Yu Ziyu is...


    The unimaginable aura and the icy coldness that makes people palpitate are by no means what ordinary people can imagine.


    So... it must recover, otherwise the Dragon Emperor is in danger.


    \"Why bother?"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also stepped up.


    "Crack...\"


    I only heard a thunder, a silver-white lightning, tore apart the star field, and struck straight towards the Dragon Emperor Dream.


    Then, in the eyes of countless people in disbelief...


    "-^f=rn


    Confused > 5? Also, also...


    The continuous roar, the continuous thunder, and the continuous roar of dragons.


    Between light and shadow, everything is torn... broken.


    Even the universe is cracked...


    What an amazing battle this is.


    Nobody fought.


    And feeling, the starry sky storm rolled up from the deepest part of the starry sky... One after another strong man is dumbfounded.


    Even the mighty Golden Dragon King, as well as the Abyss Demon Dragon King, who gradually regained his sanity, all froze at this moment.


    "This air machine...\"


    In the terrified voice, the Golden Dragon King who had just set foot on the ruler felt as small as an ant...


    Just, at this moment,


    "Light of Thunder Tribulation..."

 Chapter 1343：

    With a light reprimand, Yu Ziyu, who awakened the power of the lightning strike Shenmu''s source, also affected the thunder tribulation that the Golden Dragon King had not yet dissipated.


    "Crack, click...\"


    In the continuous interweaving of lightning, the end of the starry sky seems to have ushered in a catastrophe.


    Countless electro-optics are intertwined and continuously condensed.


    Then, it turned into an extremely vast thunder beam and hit the Dragon Emperor Dream.


    And just at the next moment... the starry sky burst... The place where the Dragon Emperor was, all turned into an extreme splendor, collapsed everywhere, countless thunders, and turned into a sea of ??lightning filled with chaos. This scene is too terrifying, enough to destroy the world!


    Yu Ziyu is in charge of the origin of thunder, which is the most offensive.


    Although it is rarely used, it does not affect the terrifying power of Thunder.


    Now, one after another... Lightning is enough to break the river of time and destroy the vibrant starry sky.


    Even with the sea of ????stars, it is broken.


    "Starry sky, how can such a strong person appear?"


    Among the unbelievable voices, Dragon Emperor Dream is also stepping on the golden seal of the law, struggling to support it in the sea of ????thunder.


    "I don''t know... But this guy is terrible, beyond imagination... Also, I have a feeling that this is not all of his strength."


    Having said that, the Imperial Army Dragon Crown also said bluntly:


    "Prepare for my full recovery...\"


    "Ok��"


    Nodding his head, Dragon Sovereign Dream also gritted his teeth and said:


    \"Now my body should be enough to support your full recovery for a while."


    "That''s good."


    Taking a deep breath, the Dragon Crown was also relieved.


    Just, right now...


    With a sudden roar, the Dragon Emperor''s dream was to see a palm as white as jade strike in the sea of ??thunder.


    "You are courting death."


    With a coquettish drink, the Dream of the Dragon Emperor is also overjoyed...


    Their dragon clan is inherently tyrannical.


    Now, with the blessing of the Dragon Crown on her body, her body is infinitely taller.


    So why be afraid of it?


    so,


    No hesitation, no hesitation...


    As soon as Xiu''s hand was raised, countless dragons rolled over and over, and suddenly rushed towards the white jade-like hand.


    But at the next moment...


    "boom"


    The universe collapsed, and the sea of ????lei was shattered...


    The Dragon Emperor''s dreamy complexion suddenly changed drastically,


    "This kind of power?\"


    In shock, her body was staggered, she actually retreated a distance, and the dragon scales wrapped around her arms kept exploding...


    If you look closely, you can find that her palms are blurred with blood, and the blood is constantly bleeding. "The physical duel, I lost...\"


    In the unimaginable horror...Dragon Emperor Dream is seeing that this guy is unforgiving.


    Palm shadows...


    "Crack, clap, clap...


    In the continuous roar, the Dream of the Dragon Sovereign is already retreating.


    And at the end...


    \"boom"


    The power of the world suddenly swept across... The entire body of the Dragon Emperor flew out.


    "Dragon Emperor Dream... But that''s it..."


    A sneer echoed in the starry sky...


    Countless people''s eyes were frozen at 5.7.


    This figure stood quietly in the sea of ??thunder, looking down at the world and looking down at the starry sky.


    like the king of heaven...


    Combined with the scene of the Dragon Emperor flying upside down, the sentient beings felt a little breathless.


    \"Where did this come from?"


    "Oh my God��"


    Exclamation after exclamation... The stars fell into a dead silence.


    left alone...


    looking down on the world,


    The whole body is dazzling with thunder, and a pair of divine eyes are like thunder eyes... Countless lightnings permeate the starry sky like cobwebs...


    Like the **** of thunder...


    Do not��


    This guy is even scarier than the legendary Thor. .


    Chang I*


    The 2048th chapter shakes the starry sky (third more)


    "Who is this?"


    "Why is it so scary?"


    \"As powerful as the Dragon King, they are not enemies..."


    "It''s terrifying, it''s really terrifying... Moreover, this person threw the head of the Abyss Demon Dragon King..." Exclaimed one after another, countless powerhouses also connected things together.


    Finally...they came to a truth.


    That is this person, the one who threw the head of the Abyss Demon Dragon King.


    So why did he do this?


    And what is the purpose of doing so?


    One doubt after another, resounding in the hearts of everyone... Countless strong people see...


    This person slowly raised his eyes, and the depths of his eyes were like thunder pools... There was actually an arc flashing...


    "It''s really unpleasant...\"


    "I''m not far away, I''ve brought you a gift... You''ve actually shot against me...\"


    In the majestic voice, there is a touch of coldness... but it makes all the strong ones startled.


    Gift?


    Is this a gift?


    Looking at each other, one strong man after another was also puzzled.


    It''s just... 12 At this moment, the sarcastic voice of the Dragon Emperor''s dream also echoed in the starry sky:


    "At the time of the calamity, the head of the Abyss Demon Dragon King was sent... I really dare not accept such gifts...\"


    \"Is that so..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the head of the abyss dragon king in the distance. But the next moment, a shocking scene happened...


    "Monster...monster, I''ll never go back there again


    "This guy is a monster, really a monster... I am equivalent to a dragon, you must save me..."


    In the repeated roars, the abyss Demon Dragon King made a shock and rushed towards the dragon clan. What are you kidding?


    This devil, how could he fall into the hands of this devil again.


    In the hands of the dragon family, the abyss may still rescue him.


    But in the hands of this monster, then everything is over.


    This guy is horrible.


    It was so scary.


    With this in mind, the Abyss Demon Dragon King also accelerated again...


    Moreover, the Abyss Demon Dragon King actually gave up resistance... and flew straight towards the Golden Dragon King. this��


    In the stunned, the corners of the eyes of countless powerhouses couldn''t stop twitching.


    Is this still the famous abyss dragon king?


    Do not��


    It should be said that he doesn''t even care about his face?


    "It''s not that I don''t care, it''s that I don''t dare to care...\"


    "It can only be said that this figure is too terrifying, and the abyss Demon Dragon King is scared to death..."


    ...


    In a soft whisper, Golden Ant also put forward his own views.


    "Forehead��"


    After a while of silence, the crocodile also agreed.


    However, to scare this Heavenly Sect Master to such a degree, how terrifying is this guy?


    ...


    At this time, quietly looking at the abyss Demon Dragon King flying towards the direction of the Dragon Clan, Yu Ziyu did not stop him. Just as he planned.


    Although there have been some twists and turns, the general trend remains the same.


    so��


    Turning around slowly... Yu Ziyu also chose to leave.


    Just, at this moment,


    \"The visitor is a guest, pick me up..."


    Suddenly, during the violent shouting, the Golden Dragon Lord in the distance actually raised the long spear in his hand,


    "Yan...\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, an extremely magnificent golden dragon, with its head held high, swooped down.


    "Hum...\"


    With a sneer, Yu Ziyu''s face turned cold.


    These guys, don''t you think that he won''t be ruthless, right?


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also raised his hand.


    Visible to the naked eye, a black lightning ball is constantly converging.


    Rotate��

 Chapter 1344：

    Ascension��


    An aura of annihilation is also gradually surging.


    "careful��\"


    Suddenly exclaimed, the dreamy complexion of the Dragon Emperor in the distance also changed greatly.


    He, who had just played against Yu Ziyu, deeply understood that Yu Ziyu was terrible.


    Just... a pity.


    it''s too late...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also suddenly pushed.


    \"Boom....\"


    With a roar... the starry sky paled, and black lightning suddenly erupted...


    Accompanied by it, a golden dragon screamed in the sky.


    The body, countless scales burst,


    The blood in the sky continued to overflow.


    Even with the dragon''s tail, it is broken every inch...


    But, just like that, there was a smile on the face of the Golden Dragon Lord.


    \"Cut off the demon...\"


    With a sigh, the originally dim eyes of the Golden Dragon Lord turned bright again. Just now... because of his mind, he didn''t have the courage to take action against Yu Ziyu. And now... he sacrificed this shot at all costs...


    The real purpose is to cut off the demons.


    If this inner demon is not cut off, he will be completely broken in the future... I am afraid it will be difficult to go further. so��


    worth it.


    Really worth it.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that he is lucky enough to not die...


    "This is what it feels like to be near death... 383"


    While his eyes were scattered, the aura of the Golden Dragon Lord continued to decline.


    At this time, no one noticed that a figure bathed in thunder had disappeared into the starry sky.


    The twists and turns were not what Yu Ziyu wished.


    However, since you found it, let''s take a shot.


    It''s just that the consequences of his action are likely to be severe.


    The Golden Dragon King''s life hangs by a thread...


    And Dragon Sovereign Dream is also seriously injured...


    ...


    At this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that the entire starry sky was blown up because of him.


    "A figure bathed in a sea of ??thunder actually inflicted heavy damage on the dragon family..."


    "Who is that guy? How can it be so scary?"


    "Wow... How can the water in this starry sky be so deep now? There are endless powerhouses..."


    "It''s more than that... I heard that the mysterious Thunder Spirit Clan are all alarmed...\"


    \"Lei Ling Clan? This race... Shouldn''t it be?"


    "Yeah, it''s the terrifying race that inherits the title of "Thunder God" from generation to generation... This race, because this strong man controls thunder, and it is so terrifying that he can''t sit still..." "Yes, this strong man should be \''Thor'' is a strong contender for the title...


    Two thousand and forty-nine chapters Thor title (first)


    Thor...an ancient title.


    It''s the same level as \''World Destroyer'' God of War\'' and so on.


    And the reason for this is also because the Thors of all dynasties are extremely strong.


    Among them, there is one person who has set foot on eternity...


    Forged an immortal imperial soldier - Tiandao Thunder Pond...


    According to legend, the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao can replace the Heavenly Palm Tribulation... and bring down the catastrophe...


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the horror of this \''Thor\''.


    The Lei Ling family are the followers of Thor.


    They have followed Thor through the ages and are loyal to Thor.


    Just look at the God of Thunder, and then hold the legendary Emperor Soldier - Tiandao Thunder Pond, thus opening an era that belongs to them...


    It''s just that this follow, after all, has changed in quality.


    Until now, the Thunder Spirit Clan has focused on cultivating the arrogance of their own, to seize the name of the "Thunder God".


    -generation,


    Another generation... The peerless talents of the Lei Ling family are all self-proclaimed "Thunder Gods" to be recognized by all clans, thus inheriting the legendary imperial soldiers, but it''s a pity...


    The legendary imperial soldiers, the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao recognizes them...


    And now...


    A figure that appeared out of nowhere was so powerful.


    The most important thing is that he actually controls the Thunder...


    this��


    \"This guy..093. is a threat...\"


    In soft whispers, many elders of the Thunder Spirit Clan gathered together.


    "We have guarded the Thunder Pond of the Imperial Army for generations, how can we hand it over to others now...\"


    "Controlling Thunder... I want to see if this person understands Thunder better than our Thunder Spirit family...\"


    Saying that, an old man also stood up slowly.


    "Stab, stab...\"


    One after another, countless purple lightnings emerged from his body.


    Heavenly Thunder Pond.


    This is Zixiao of the Lei Ling family.


    And aside...


    "However, to be able to defeat the Dragon Emperor, this one is really scary..."


    With a sigh, a female figure also shook her head.


    Their Thunder Spirit clan, although powerful...


    But now, there is only one who has set foot on the master...


    Moreover, he is still a new master... I am afraid that it will be difficult to fight against this sudden monster...


    so��


    Looking at each other, many elders of the Lei Ling clan were all a little helpless...


    Monster, also (bcaj) that''s all.


    He is still a cultivator of the thunder attribute...


    This is not a good thing for their Lei Ling family.


    ...


    However, at this moment, a somewhat strange voice suddenly sounded in the ears of many Lei Ling clan elders.


    \"Well, I have a message, I don''t know if I should say it?"


    "what news?"


    Frowning, Zi Xiao, who has the most fiery temper, also asked.


    \"That...just three days ago...that was the time when the unknown powerhouse and the dragon emperor had a dream battle...the emperor soldier Tiandao Thunder Pond that we have guarded from generation to generation...seems to be trembling...\" The words just fell. , the entire clan will usher in a death-like silence.


    Even Zi Xiao, who had the most fiery temper, had a frozen expression on his face.


    The Emperor''s Heavenly Dao Thunder Pond, which they have guarded from generation to generation, trembles?


    How can it be?


    Could it be that... that guy''s power actually affected Lei Chi?


    this��


    Looking at each other, many elders of the Lei Ling clan also looked horrified...


    "Block this message...\"


    Suddenly, Zi Xiao said with a solemn expression:


    "I don''t want someone to spread the news..."


    "Tian Dao Lei Chi can only belong to our Lei Ling family...\"


    Listening quietly, many elders of the Lei Ling clan looked solemn.


    However, they all know that this time, they are afraid that it will be difficult for them to be peaceful.


    Heavenly Dao Thunder Pond...


    The legendary emperor...


    This is a peerless imperial soldier no less than Daomen Taijitu...


    If he is known by that guy...he has the hope of being recognized by the Heavenly Dao Leichi...even if it is going to cause a monstrous storm...


    And at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that when he pulled the power of thunder tribulation and used it to attack, he actually touched the legendary emperor''s soldier Tiandao Thunder Pond... But he knew it, and he probably wouldn''t care.


    After all, now he doesn''t know what the Emperor Bing Tiandao Thunder Pond is?


    Not only him, but even the Imperial Armament Wing might not necessarily know about this extremely ancient Imperial Armament...


    Compared with other imperial soldiers, the birth of the imperial soldier wing was only a few epochs...


    However, it is difficult to compare with those ancient imperial soldiers who have spanned more than a dozen, or even dozens of epochs.


    And now...


    "Have I shot hard?"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu looked at the emperor''s wing not far away.


    "Do you have a hard shot, don''t you count?"


    With a sneer, Di Bingyi was helpless.


    This guy beat the golden dragon who had just set foot on the dominion, and his life was hanging by a thread.


    Again, the Dragon Emperor was re-inflicted...


    This... record, I am afraid it is rare in ancient and modern times.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    What is really important is that the head of the Abyss Demon Dragon King is in the hands of the Dragon Clan.


    And if this news reaches the ears of the abyss.


    Even if the entire abyss is unable to sit still.


    Especially... at this time, the dragon clan''s top combat power suffered heavy losses one after another.

 Chapter 1345：

    \"Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing his mouth, Di Bingyi also said bluntly:


    "This time, you have made the dragon clan miserable...\"


    "Is that so..."


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also felt...


    With the strength of the abyss today... the dragon family is afraid that it is difficult to resist its offensive...


    Therefore, if one is not careful, the entire dragon clan will be severely injured. ��


    It''s just... it''s over... he doesn''t have a solution...


    "The abyss is the enemy of all races... other forces will more or less take action...\"


    "It should be... It''s like your demon court, which has always been on good terms with the dragon clan, and 80% will send strong people to help out...\"


    Having said that, Di Bingyi also sighed:


    "At that time, the dragon clan, the demon court and many other forces will start a full-scale war with the abyss... It will even evolve into a dominance-level extreme battle.


    Chang I*


    The 2050th chapter comes (second more)


    "A full-scale war...\"


    Whispering softly, a strange light flashed in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    If so, wouldn''t it be exactly what he wanted.


    only��


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a rare worry.


    The battlefield�� good or bad.


    For example, nine tails, white tiger and others are the masters, so it''s better to say...


    But what about Bull Demon, Golden Ant and others?


    Even though they are half-step masters... in the vast battlefield, they still seem a little small.


    And like this... Yu Ziyu can''t guarantee that they won''t have an accident...


    As for Yu Ziyu, prepare several means in advance to protect them.


    That is even more impossible.


    Greenhouse flowers are difficult to bloom.


    If Yu Ziyu wanted them and really set foot on the master, she would definitely... not interfere.


    "It''s a choice...\"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also hesitated.


    Should he guard them in secret?


    At this moment, Di Bingyi seemed to have noticed Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, and it was rare to say:


    "Yes, you can''t force it... If they can''t set foot on the master, they will inevitably turn into loess in the future..."


    "So...for you, it''s just the difference between leaving early and leaving late..."


    "Rather than obsessively guarding them, it''s better to let them grow...\"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I can''t bear to leave after all..."


    "So, you have to pay attention... This is very likely to turn into your inner demon in the future... There are some things that you can''t really force... Life and death have fate...\"


    Speaking of which, Emperor Bingyi also added:


    "Looking back at the beginning, God was not like you, he was reluctant to leave one angel after another... So he created the reincarnation pool... But later, what can be done? Every reincarnation is a grind for the angels themselves.


    Extinction... And in the midst of constant reincarnation... Angels, after all, are not what God is familiar with... Some of them are more because of continuous reincarnation, and they will disappear...


    UH


    ....


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also understood what Di Bingyi meant.


    only��


    "Ugh��"


    -With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also didn''t want to think about it any more...


    ...


    And just at this moment... the deepest part of all worlds... a world of promise, an unimaginable battle was set off.


    \"How long are you going to endure?"


    In the very cold voice, the ancient demon king also said coldly:


    "Not long ago, the White Tiger of the Demon Court attacked our White Night City, which is stationed in the abyss in the starry sky, and even killed the White Night Demon... You tell me, be patient... Be patient... Okay, I will endure...\"


    "But now? The head of the Abyss Demon Dragon King reappears in the starry sky... and it falls into the hands of the dragon clan...\"


    "You tell me, do you still have to endure?"


    ...


    Question after question, like an awl, pierced into the hearts of many abyss powerhouses.


    But even so, no master dared to stand up.


    Just because... everyone with discernment knows that the head of the Abyss Demon Dragon King is just a chess piece...


    It''s a chess piece that lured them into attacking the dragons...


    And they...don''t want to be taken advantage of...


    "Ancient Demon King, calm down... You should have seen it too, this Dragon King''s head appeared by coincidence...\"


    "A coincidence? Of course it''s a coincidence... But even if it was a coincidence, the dragons still took the Demon Dragon King''s head without hesitation... What does this mean, you should understand... provocation, naked provocation... This dragon, really think they are the past, right? ����


    In the voice that suppressed the anger, the ancient devil''s face was ashen.


    They, the abyss, are so useless.


    The master was beheaded one after another... but they couldn''t do anything.


    "Ugh...\"


    With a sudden sigh, the abyss queen Elise also walked out and said bluntly:


    "What really scares us is not the Demon Court, nor the Dragon Clan... but the mastermind who hides in the dark...\"


    Saying that, a dark abyss shrouded in darkness also appeared in the mind of the abyss queen Elise.


    One by one, the master of the net of heaven and earth.


    A presence hidden behind the scenes.


    No one knows his identity.


    No one knows its strength.


    However, it was this guy... who planned it all.


    ...for flowers...


    Although she began to participate, the development of things seemed to be different from what she imagined.


    "Yu, you''ve finally attacked our abyss...\"


    With a murmur in her heart, the abyss queen Elise was also a little helpless.


    Now she is also tangled...


    On one side is the abyss...on the other side is the net...


    And she knew that Tianluodiwang was secretly plotting the abyss, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Can only persuade the abyss high-level again and again.


    But now...


    Slowly raising her eyes, looking at the figures with gloomy faces one after another, the Queen of Abyss also knows...


    things are in trouble...


    After years of humiliation, the abyss finally broke the defense.


    ....0


    Especially the ancient demon king.. the anger has long been uncontrollable.


    "If that''s the case, it''s up to him..."


    With a sigh in her heart, the abyss queen Elise also knew that she couldn''t stop it.


    so��


    Waiting for the demon court, and even the dragon race...may be truly terrifying.


    "99


    ....


    One after another, a roar suddenly sounded in a corner of the starry sky...


    Looking around, at the end of the starry sky...there is actually a dark pillar after another, falling from the starry sky...this pillar is as thick as a mountain.


    level with the balance.


    While falling slowly, the endless abyss aura suddenly erupted...


    sweeping the entire sky.


    And at this time, if you look carefully, you can see that on the top of the Tianzhu, there is a figure standing quietly... He, with his hair disheveled, looks like a demon.


    A pair of eyes, as scarlet as blood.


    And this, is the abyss master - the ancient devil...


    It''s just that it''s not just him...


    Looking up, one after another from the starry sky and the falling pillars, there is a figure standing...


    The rulers of the abyss... actually descended through the abyss demonic pillar...


    ps:--Please customize...


    Today, Crimson has been running at high speed, so it was delayed, and now the hotel will update it. Big.


    Chang I*


    2005th + - Chapter Protoss'' Eternal Spear (Third)


    Abyss...starry sky...


    There is a difference after all.


    Ordinary abyss clan, just come to the starry sky, they will be suppressed by heaven and earth.


    Like before, why did the abyss family establish a stronghold in the starry sky - White Night City...


    It''s not because the starry sky has repeatedly suppressed the abyss family.


    For this reason, the abyss had to build a white night city in the corner of the starry sky, forming a world of its own, so as to shelter the abyss family...


    But now...


    itTte39En

 Chapter 1346：

    55?55;


    One after another roar... Countless powerhouses have seen it... The pitch-black magic pillar that looks like a heavenly pillar exudes a hazy purple halo, and it continues to spread.


    And at the same time as the purple halo spreads... the starry sky is at a speed visible to the naked eye, depressing, dim...


    And this is the unique power of the deep "Seven Six Zero" Abyss Demon God Pillar - erosion...


    Can erode a world...


    Erosion of a starry sky.


    J...


    With a cold snort, three abyss demonic pillars descended from the sky in the shape of a character and fell.


    And in this zigzag world... everything is dark and oppressive.


    A world that is alone in the abyss has come.


    And at this time, if you look into the depths of this side of the world, you will definitely be able to find... the army of the abyss like locusts is constantly pouring out.


    "I''m waiting to see you, Lord of the Abyss..."


    "I''m waiting to see you, the abyss master...\"


    ...


    Among the repeated calls, countless powerhouses couldn''t help being astonished.


    "The abyss has really come down on a large scale!"


    In the terrified voice, a sixth-order giant''s face was pale.


    Just don''t wait for him to say anything.


    From a distance, the ancient demon king who seemed to sense something also grinned.


    "Roar��"


    He only heard a roar that seemed to come from ancient times, and he opened his mouth to spit, and an extremely thick blood-colored beam of light spewed out of his mouth, reaching this life planet. Immediately after,


    "Boom..."


    With an earth-shattering loud noise, the planet shattered, and circles of terrifying shock waves continued to spread like a tsunami.


    And the creatures of the entire planet, as well as the sixth-order giant who made a loud noise, were all drowned in the endless roar...


    no longer to be found...


    and this��


    It is the ruler of the abyss...


    The indifference to life and the cruelty to living beings are all outrageous.


    "My sons...let''s start your carnival...\"


    With a grin, the Ancient Demon King unceremoniously drove his legion toward the distant starry sky.


    There... the demon court and the ten thousand clans have long been waiting for it.


    There... Bai Hu, Bao Pengzi and the others have long been standing quietly.


    ...


    "The army of the abyss is really here...\"


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and the white tiger looked at the army like a tide in the distance, showing a touch of excitement.


    Although... he pretended to be very weak and innocent in front of his master.


    But... in front of others, he never changed.


    Is the real evil spirit.


    Also a real butcher.


    Moreover, there are two hole cards given to him by the master.


    To be honest...he''s really not fake...


    \"This person is very strong...\"


    Suddenly sighing, Bao Pengzi''s gaze towards the ancient demon was also slightly condensed.


    The momentum soaring into the sky seemed to freeze the starry sky.


    Appalling and hopeless.


    If it hadn''t been for him to set foot on the Second Layer of Heaven''s Gate for many years, I''m afraid it would be a little empty.


    "This guy... seems to be the existence of the ancient demon clan... just don''t know what his methods are?"


    While speaking softly, Bai Hu also flipped through the inheritance memory.


    "The ancient demon clan has a strong body, and it is also in charge of the weapon of the law of karma..." Suddenly, Bao Pengzi knew more.


    "The weapon of causality?"


    Slightly startled, Bai Hu was also a little stunned.


    This...isn''t kidding?


    That stuff...isn''t it rare?


    At this time, it seemed that he was aware of Bai Hu''s stunned, Bao Pengzi also smiled and said bluntly:


    "So... be careful... causal weapons, but a little tricky...\"


    \"This seems to be more than just tricky..."


    The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, and the white tiger had a high fighting spirit, but most of it was sluggish...


    His innate supernatural power is to punish good and promote evil, which is related to cause and effect.


    Naturally, it is terrifying to understand cause and effect...


    And now... the ruler of this ancient demon is actually in charge of the weapon of karma?


    this��


    "Don''t panic... And what about the Protoss?"


    With a sudden smile, Bao Pengzi also looked not far away.


    There, amidst the warm rays of light, a figure sat high on the throne.


    Vaguely visible... On the top of his head, there is a touch of blood disappearing.


    It was the spear of eternity shining with eternal red light.


    It is the originator of the weapon of causality.


    According to legend, it once streaked across the sky like a meteor, illuminating the ages, directly hitting the long river of destiny, and hitting the destiny that the gods wanted. Even so, it once sank and was hit hard.


    But it, now, is back again...


    The tip of the spear, that seemingly inextinguishable red light flashes again, and an unimaginable edge also blooms silently...


    ...


    "This is?"


    In the sudden murmur, the ancient devil also felt the spear in his hand trembling slightly.


    Frightened and excited...


    A touch of extremely complicated emotions also circulated in Ancient Demon King Heart 3.3.


    "I see��\"


    The corner of his mouth twitched, revealing a hint of serenity, and the ancient demon king also understood the reason.


    Unexpectedly, the ancient heritage that disappeared in the Protoss for a long time - the spear of eternity, actually returned again.


    No wonder, the Spear of Destiny in his hand is shaking...


    even in fear.


    but��


    "There''s only one leftover gun, and you will replace it...\"


    In the soft remarks, the Spear of Destiny was suddenly shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, an inexplicable force also gushed out from the depths of the Spear of Destiny, constantly flowing towards the ancient devil... "Hahaha..."


    Suddenly laughing, the Ancient Demon King was also pleasantly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, before the war, his fit with the Spear of Destiny was another level. .


    Chang I*


    The 2052nd chapter repair my spear, cast my edge (first)


    "Boom...\"


    A sudden roar sounded from the corner of the starry sky.


    It was a shocking collision.


    It is also the focal point of the sky.


    I saw that the army of the abyss, like a tide, rose from a corner.


    Wherever it passes, it is like a locust passing through, and no grass grows.


    "Roar, roar, roar...\"


    ?Jx...


    In the repeated low-pitched roars, the abyss beasts that were kept in captivity by countless abyss powerhouses all poured out from the cave behind them.


    This is the abyss family, a very common method of warfare.


    However, for Wanzu, it is a real terror.


    Just because... he is clearly only a fifth-order abyss powerhouse... Behind him, there are suddenly thousands more, like a beast-like existence.


    How can this not be shocking.


    "Fighting beasts... the abyss family, the most terrifying means of warfare...\"


    "The development of one era after another has made the abyss beast-guarding system more complete...and more terrifying..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Bai Hu''s face also showed a touch of astonishment.


    "Then where did these beasts come from?"


    Looking at the alien beast with a strong abyss aura like a madman from a distance, the white tiger is also curious.


    "That''s also the people of Wanjie... After a few small worlds are attacked by the abyss, they will fall into the hands of the abyss, and at that time, the whole world will be reduced to a breeding farm of the abyss, as a war reserve...\"Listen At this point, Bai Hu''s expression changed drastically.


    So, if they lose...


    Would not it be��


    At this time, it seemed that he saw what Bai Hu was thinking. Bao Pengzi also nodded and said solemnly:


    "This is the abyss... A very evil family, the cruelty of the means is beyond imagination."


    "call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, the white tiger couldn''t help but sigh.


    And at this time, looking up again, the white tiger has already seen that the legion from the demon court suddenly rushed out.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, countless black as ink, but it is a popular type of battleship, has risen...


    This is the battleship of the Demon Court.

 Chapter 1347：

    They rose one by one, and turned into a black torrent above the starry sky.


    until��


    U99


    Among the countless roars... Countless purple light cannons are like shooting stars, scattered across the starry sky...


    The abyss, with \''Abyss Warcraft


    Their demon court, why do they have no means of war.


    Coming from the combination of technology and spiritual power... The Xeon Fleet, known as the \''The Strongest Fleet in the Starry Sky\'', finally revealed its glory today.


    I saw... the countless light cannons scattered in the starry sky, and every time the cannons fell, they set off fireworks like nuclear weapons.


    "what..."


    "don''t want��"


    "What''s this?"


    In the continuous screams, countless people in the abyss who were caught off guard, their bodies were all torn apart...


    until melted.


    "this��"


    His eyes suddenly condensed, and an abyss master looked at the purple beam with a look of astonishment.


    "Void Annihilation Wave... The power from the void fell into the hands of Yao Ting... Then, in their repeated improvement, it finally became today''s big killer. It has devastating damage to material life and can decompose everything. ��\"


    Listening quietly, the Ancient Demon King''s heart sank.


    No wonder, this light cannon is scattered like a meteor in the world, but it is not a little noisy.


    Some are just that the abyss is constantly dissolving.


    \"It''s just life itself...\"


    While whispering softly, the Ancient Demon King also ordered:


    "Go on and snipe those warships...\"


    U said ��1n


    5 people...


    As the words fell, countless strong men from the ancient demon clan also walked out slowly.


    Ancient Demon��


    The abyss is the oldest royal family, with different talents and different talents.


    And now the ancient demon king belongs to the desperate clan.


    Talent is cause and effect...


    There must be a cause and a consequence...


    And this performance, in front of different clansmen, is an absolute hit


    Just like now, hundreds of desperate clansmen, holding up the spears in their hands...


    "Fix my spear, cast my edge..."


    Among the murmurs in unison, one after another, the desperate clansmen were all solemn.


    seems to be praying,


    It''s like reciting.


    And in the next moment,


    "U brush, Kuai, delete...\"


    One after another broke through the air, and countless spears were already surging with black flames, rushing towards the distant battleship.


    These spears seem to have a spirit,


    Yu Xingkong kept swimming, dodging one attack after another, but it was until the distant battleship left.


    \"Subordinate to the Second Army of the Third Fleet, apply for and activate the mask..."


    "Subordinate to the Third Army of the Fourth Fleet, apply for opening the mask...\"


    One after another, a cold reminder sounded in each fleet command room.


    the backbone of these fleets


    It can be considered as a battleship spirit.


    As the perfect product of the combination of technology and spiritual power, the battleship spirit dominates everything in the battleship.


    Able to attack in various senses.


    And now, these fleet artifact spirits have sensed the crisis, and immediately applied to the command room for a mask.


    \"License agreed."


    In the soft response, it was possible to see that one after another, the black warships actually rose up a circle of 733 brilliance like a starry sky. This brilliance, like transparency, reflects the color of glass,


    But it isolates everything.


    Even... even the spears that came from afar blocked some...


    And this is the Demon Court battleship...


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that the rapid development of Yaoting battleship in recent years largely depends on Orochi. This one, parasitized in the high-level goblin family, constantly steals the top secrets of the high-level goblin family.


    Until today, the Demon Court battleship has been pushed to an unimaginable level. And the battleship artifact is the final product.


    It''s just, unfortunately, the cultivation of battleship artifact spirits is too difficult.


    For hundreds of years, in the entire Demon Court, there were only more than one hundred warships with artifact spirits.


    More rely on the command of the demon court powerhouse.


    And this is also the reason why many Yaoting battleships react slowly by half a beat.


    Without artifact spirits... they rely more on manipulation.


    ps: ...please customize----


    Yesterday, I had a flat tire on the highway...then...then I was delayed for a whole night. When I got home, I was so tired...I wanted to ask for a leave, but I couldn''t keep my eyes open...


    So, the update is only now...sorry ha. ��


    Chapter 2053 Scarlet Angel (Second)


    "These guys always bring me unexpected surprises..."


    While sighing softly, Yu Ziyu, who was quietly watching the battle in the starry sky, also noticed the battleship named Trace Color gleaming in the starry sky.


    They seem to have life and travel through the stars.


    jumping from time to time,


    Open the hood from time to time...


    Compared with other warships, they are too agile and amazing.


    So much that Yu Ziyu discovered their differences.


    "You demon court, a good way..."


    With a sigh of admiration, Emperor Bingyi also discovered the key point.


    Artifact Spirit... This is the highest product of the era of self-cultivation.


    It is the maximum sublimation of every weapon.


    And their imperial soldiers... can be said to be humanoid weapons... they are the transformation of the artifact spirit again... they already have great autonomy...


    And now, Yao Ting has actually nurtured the artifact spirit on the battleship.


    what does this mean?


    It means... each of their battleships is like one, and the spiritual power is blended in one...


    "Battleships breed spirits, not scary... It seems that many ancient sects have them... But the real key is that the battleships of your demon court combine the power of so-called technology...\"


    While whispering softly, Emperor Bingyi also realized the real fear.


    Technology��


    This is a unique path that is different from personal cultivation.


    However, this does not mean that the power on the technology side is poor.


    On the contrary, compared to the pursuit of individual evolution, the power of science and technology is terrifying.


    Really scary.


    And this, from the higher goblin clan, can be seen one or two.


    One after another, the cultural heritage of science and technology has created immortal glory.


    Created a stunning legend.


    According to legend, the perpetual motion machine created by intercepting a line of celestial secrets has endless power, supporting the most mysterious sky city of the high-level goblin family forever. According to legend, the \''dimension reduction strike\'' that can strike all low-level life...


    One after another, the civilizational heritage of science and technology has shown unspeakable power and destructive power to all living beings in the starry sky... And now, the battleships of Yaoting are actually combined with the power of science and technology...


    \"Tsk tsk...��.\"


    Smashing his mouth, Di Bingyi was surprised.


    .?.


    "This should be just the beginning...\"


    Looking at the distant battlefield... Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Dominate, there is no sign of action.


    Seems to be just a test...


    However, this is also normal..


    The real war is not temporary.


    but extremely long.


    Like human beings, wars between small countries can last for decades.


    What''s more, this kind of racial struggle is second only to civilized war.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess... This kind of war has been fought for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, it is not surprising.


    And in such a war, each other''s strength is constantly being consumed.


    At the same time, the real Tianjiao will also come out...


    It seems that now, Yu Ziyu has noticed a figure from Yaoting.


    He...was in a robe.


    The face is handsome, but extraordinary...


    Holding a long spear, like a **** of war, in the abyss, three in and three out... bloody.


    This one, Yu Ziyu didn''t know.


    However, Yu Ziyu believes that soon, he will hear the name of this little guy...


    Who made Yu Ziyu notice his extraordinaryness?


    A born warrior, with ancient blood flowing in his body...


    Not to be underestimated...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t notice it... At this time... there was another figure who seemed to be similar to him, fighting on the battlefield. This is a girl.


    Shrouded in a coat, he couldn''t see his face clearly.

 Chapter 1348：

    However, when she shot, it was full of blood.


    In the faint, the pair of blood-colored eyes that were exposed outside, even more blood-colored light flashed.


    "not good��"


    In the sudden exclamation, the girl was shocked.


    Accompanied by it, behind her, a pair of blood-colored wings like angel wings suddenly unfolded. And relying on these wings, her speed just soared.


    Dangerously and dangerously, they avoided a fierce attack.


    And at this time, if Yu Ziyu was present, he would definitely narrow his eyes.


    Because, this girl is the existence he once took care of.


    Granted the Blood Angel Fruit.


    The power of the blood family and the angel family flows through the body...


    It''s the union of the powerful...


    Weird and scary...


    ...


    However, it''s a pity... Now Yu Ziyu hasn''t noticed her yet.


    Maybe, one day, this girl will come to him by her own strength.


    But not now...


    Nowadays, it is difficult for sixth-order giants to attract Yu Ziyu''s attention.


    What really made him raise his eyes were the sixth-order ancient giants like Golden Ant, and one and a half-step masters... and the master standing above the starry sky...


    As for the others,


    Sorry, not enough to see.


    only��


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also turned to the figure behind and ordered:


    "...Remember, collect blood and flesh of all races on the battlefield..."


    "say-4-1"


    7E...zzo


    In the soft response, the Tree of Good and Evil also took the lead.


    As for why the blood of various races, as well as the flesh, was collected.


    That was naturally for Yu Ziyu''s old plan.


    Condensed the fruits of various races (to Zhao).


    Thereby peeping into the power in the depths of the blood of all races.


    For this reason... Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind building a ''thousand-ethnic army''.


    Like the previous blood angel, it was an inadvertent product of Yu Ziyu.


    Combination of Titans and Angels...


    The combination of dragons and bloods...


    One race after another, uniting with each other... It''s not the engulfment of blood, but the fusion of each other... What a miracle it will create.


    Nobody knows.


    Because, since ancient times, few people have really tried it.


    It''s like different races breed offspring from each other... The strong blood of one side will inevitably swallow up the weak... coexist, thus revealing the racial characteristics of both parents. This may exist...


    But few and far between.


    Moreover, even if they coexist, the possibility of mutual exclusion is even higher. . . .


    Chang I*straight


    report


    Chapter 2054: The Legendary Fallen Angel (Chapter Three)


    So... the starry sky... can be inclusive, integrate the racial talents of all races into one, and then reveal the strong...


    Rarely seen...


    Like now, Blood Angel... If her existence is discovered, she will surely be amazed.


    Angel-like blood-colored wings...


    Unique perception and manipulation of blood.


    And the flexibility and beauty that is no less than the angel family...


    And, more importantly...the angels...and the vampires...are both noble and extraordinary races.


    Although one is the order side and the other is the dark race... But this does not affect the nobility of the race itself.


    And this... also makes today''s blood angels have a kind of nobility.


    As a girl, she is so beautiful.


    Remnant blood depends on the body, blood pupils shine...


    A beauty called ''amazing'' blooms in her...


    And this can be regarded as a perfect creation of Yu Ziyu.


    Just because she was born because of Yu Ziyu.


    Even now, she has a deep connection with Yu Ziyu.


    But, unfortunately, this one is too weak now.


    She was so weak that Yu Ziyu couldn''t feel her.


    But she is different.


    Now, her mind is sinking... She can feel the unimaginable greatness at the end of the starry sky, quietly dormant...


    And that was the figure she had been chasing.


    It was her, the one who wanted to be close the most.


    693


    "I will definitely come to you again..."


    While whispering softly, a faint light flashed in the depths of the blood angel''s blood pupil.


    "Thorn..."


    Just hearing a crisp sound, a blood-colored light wheel also lingered around her, killing all existences close to her.


    Even though she is a Tier 4... But as a blood angel, she has shown overwhelming combat power.


    And this is still facing the abyss family.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that her bloodline is terrifying.


    ...


    However, it is a pity that now Yu Ziyu has not noticed her existence.


    Otherwise, Yu Ziyu will definitely be pleasantly surprised.


    Even, some plans will be actively carried out.


    However, this does not affect the overall situation...


    Staring deeply at the battlefield, Yu Ziyu also chose to leave.


    This is just the tip of the war.


    Like this battlefield, there are two more places,


    The abyss, this time, is a real mobilization.


    Just the master, there are eight... lords in the starry sky.


    Of course, the tribes do not know this.


    On the bright side, the abyss headed by the ancient devil attracts the attention of all races.


    But secretly, the army headed by several other abyss masters rushed in the direction of the dragon clan.


    Rescue the Abyss Demon Dragon King is the key.


    That guy, mastering the background of the abyss dragon clan...


    If the body is dead and the soul is destroyed, it''s okay to say.


    The inheritance of the Abyss Demon Dragon Clan will naturally be passed along the bloodline again, until the next clan awakens like now... The Abyss Demon Dragon King is half dead.


    That would be troublesome.


    This also means that the background of the entire abyss dragon clan cannot be opened...


    After all the ''key'' is lost...


    Therefore... the Abyss Demon Dragon King must be rescued as much as possible.


    If it doesn''t work... then kill...


    And this is also the meaning of the Abyss Demon Dragon Clan.


    - People are small.


    Clan is a big��


    Their abyss demon dragon clan, as the royal family of the abyss, must not hold back now.


    Otherwise, their entire abyss dragon clan is abyss sinners.


    "So...the abyss has a bright side, and there are two more battlefields in the dark..."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Yes... It''s just that, for some reason, the Queen of Abyss did not tell all the information, but only revealed a small part..."


    With a response, the Tree of Good and Evil was also puzzled.


    What''s the idea of ??this abyss queen Elise?


    "She, after all, is the abyss family. (bcdd).."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about these details.


    You know, but the abyss queen arranged for him to kill the abyss dragon emperor.


    That''s why... the abyss queen Elise didn''t dare to have any thoughts on him.


    If it is exposed, she will not be able to eat and walk around.


    As for Yu Ziyu, it is estimated that nothing will happen.


    Abyss, so what?


    Is it difficult, how can I do anything about him?


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also full of confidence.


    Strength is everything.


    Today, he, the Seventh Heaven of Heaven''s Gate, is enough to look down on all living beings.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu was also hesitant, whether it was necessary to arrange the sea of ??blood, and Void shot.


    If there is an endless sea of ??blood, and the void has shot, can the current starry sky still be able to withstand it?


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also told Di Bingyi what was in his mind.

 Chapter 1349：

    \"Are you underestimating Wanzu?"


    With a sudden smile, Di Bingyi also said bluntly:


    "Sometimes, if you don''t force them, they don''t even know how strong they are?"


    "As far as I know, the current ten thousand clans are only showing a corner... Many ancient forces have not moved...\"


    "It''s like Yaochi, have you seen any powerhouses out of it? However, there is no powerhouse in this force, would you believe it?"


    "And the divine dynasty of the human race... The emperor of the past, with the help of the power of the dynasty, was enough to compete with the dominion... Now that hundreds of years have passed, the ghost knows what realm he has reached..." "And... the angel family, you should I don''t think it''s just me, as their background...\"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also a little confused.


    "Angel family, could it be said that there are other backgrounds?"


    With a stunned face, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious.


    Angel family, and other background?


    Why doesn''t he know about this?


    "Of course there is."


    With a smile, Emperor Bingyi did not hide it, and directly sold the entire angel family.


    "In the angel family, the seraphs are kings, and they stand above the throne... However, kings are kings after all, and they are not necessarily top-notch when it comes to fighting... Individual angels are comparable to, and even surpass, the Seraph lineage... For example, one by one. The legendary fallen angel...\"


    "Fallen angels don''t mean fallen, nor are they evil, but the power they carry is too extreme. They also have a mission different from other angels, so they are called fallen angels."


    "For example, the killing angel in charge of despair, shaped like a butterfly, has powerful attack power and almost perfect ability. She is the judge used by God to punish the wicked and other angels in the past, and her power is so great that God has mercy on the victims. In other words, God''s executioner...\"


    "This guy, if he walks out of the reincarnation pool... the entire angel family will tremble..."


    "Finally, let me tell you, the Reincarnation Pond is everything for the angel family... the blood of the fallen angels... and the holy war angels, the star angels... the six-winged archangels... these angels are no less than the superior dragons, all return... It is the real angel family....\".


    reward


    XI straight


    ShareحReport


    Chapter 2055 Fallen Angel Guard (First)


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also caught the main point of Di Bingyi''s words.


    "You just said, representing the desperate slaughter angel, he... will walk out of the reincarnation pool of the angel family?"


    In surprise, Yu Ziyu''s expression also changed.


    What does this mean?


    Could it be that he is not dead?


    how can that be?


    To know the great calamity of the era, even eternity is difficult to survive.


    And how is this possible?


    At this time, as if he was aware of the surprise in Yu Ziyu''s words, Di Bingyi also smiled and said bluntly:


    "He, not him...\"


    With a single statement, Emperor Bingyi also revealed the biggest secret of the Angel Clan.


    "The angel family is divided into three, six, and nine classes, and at the top are all the angels born with a mission, such as the seraph, the archangel, and the legendary fallen angel...\"


    \"The angels who carry the mission one after another...especially the fallen angels. If you say they are life, it is better to say that they are machines...they are humanoid growable imperial soldiers...\"


    "The reincarnation pool of the angel family will retain the imprints of the fallen angels from generation to generation, and after a certain period of time, the energy will accumulate enough, and the reincarnation pool will copy these imprints again, thus recalling these existences from the ancient past."


    \"They exist like clones...\"


    "However, they all have similar abilities and partial memories of the fallen angels in the past...\"


    "Specifically, how far it can grow depends on the efforts of this reincarnated body."


    \"And this is the biggest secret of the angel family...\"


    In the very solemn voice, Di Bingyi also had a complicated expression.


    He shouldn''t have said that.


    But..


    However, his friendship with Yu Ziyu has reached this point.


    And, more importantly... each race, each force has a so-called heritage...


    These foundations are either inheritance or imperial soldiers.


    All are oppressive


    "Damn, it''s really like we don''t have any background...\"


    With a sneer in his heart, Di Bingyi also looked forward to Yu Ziyu not far away.


    This guy, smart tight.


    Naturally he will understand his intentions.


    \"This time, you told me so much... Wouldn''t you want me to take over the reincarnation pool of the angel family?'' In a bit of surprise, Yu Ziyu also looked at the Emperor Bingyi quietly.


    "I didn''t say anything...you want to go."


    After smiling, Emperor Bingyi did not respond directly.


    dark 7F, dark 7Fo


    Can''t say it outright.


    After all, he is also an imperial soldier of the angel family.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, a hazy brilliance surged around Yu Ziyu.


    M99


    With the endless blooming of brilliance, a baby curled up in the brilliance also began to grow up. The snow-white wings behind him spread out slowly.


    This is an angel.


    The legendary seraph.


    Patterns like flames appeared on the wings.


    Immediately after,


    The flames scurried, and countless flames rose from the wings.


    Seraph''s Wings...


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s blazing angel pose.


    The current he... is not the master of the net.


    Not the old demon king.


    But the king of the angel family - the fifth blazing angel wing! !


    "My Imperial Soldier, the Holy Sixteen Wings, I have seen the Angel King..."


    A sudden voice echoed in the corner of the starry sky.


    With the naked eye, an indescribable wing appeared behind Yu Ziyu.


    This pair of wings has sixteen wings.


    When the wings spread slightly, they wrapped Yu Ziyu''s figure...


    With a smile at the corner of her mouth, Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards Di Bingyi not far away is also intriguing.


    Now... admit his existence...


    "Do you want me to take over the reincarnation pool of the angel family?"


    "Why not take over?"


    With a sudden smile, Di Bingyi also said bluntly:


    "The background of the angel family is no worse than that of other families..."


    "As long as you think about it, you will have the strongest guard in the starry sky...the legendary fallen angel...\"


    "Each of them was born to protect you.\"


    \"There is an angel of slaughter who is in charge of despair and bears slaughter, Shira..."


    "The incarnation of a poisonous snake, the holy baby with the characteristics of "blue cross, right wing" printed on her body - the bewitching angel Cecilia..."


    ��for flowers 0..


    ...


    Speaking one after another, Emperor Bingyi also explained the origin and power of many fallen angels one by one.


    Each is terrifying to the extreme.


    Very human, as you can imagine.


    Like the killing angel Pura... She is the killer used by God to punish the wicked and punish other angels, and her power is so powerful that God has mercy on the victims. Legend has it that when Noah built the ark for the first time, she appeared once and instantly created a flood that drowned everything in the world.


    3 days before the trial, she also participated in and killed 1/3 of the total number of humans.


    This angel is the most dangerous, the most extreme, the craziest and the loneliest. No one knows her background, and no one dares to approach her.


    Even Satan (not Lucifer) and Eurasia are said to be timid when they mention her.


    Another example is the bewitching angel Cecilia, she represents the most evil side of human nature, she can give those who are violent, criminals, mad, a power beyond the world of God, but in the end This power is also to be removed by God, and the soul is punished.


    Every fallen angel...is unimaginably powerful.


    They are forever in the temple of angels.


    Hidden in the shadows, silently guarding the angel family.


    Even if the era is reincarnated.


    Even as time goes by...


    They will also use the reincarnation pool again and again to return...


    Thus once again picked up the pride and glory of the angel family.


    This is the background of the angel family.


    The legendary fallen angel...


    Each one is amazing.


    Any one who walks out is enough to shock the starry sky.


    What''s more, they have nine statues.


    The nine statues came out together, and the starry sky trembled.


    And now... if Yu Ziyu wanted to... if he was willing to consume resources, he could lead them back...


    Let them come to the world again.


    As an existence recognized by Emperor Bingyi, Yu Ziyu will become the real king of angels and win their absolute allegiance... And this is the gift of Emperor Bingyi.


    The legendary fallen angel guard.


    The strongest guard of all eras...


    According to legend, there is more than one master... 2.


    almost I*


    Chapter two thousand and fifty-six angel family (second more)

 Chapter 1350：

    Of course, in this era, whether these returning fallen angels can have the power to dominate depends to a large extent on Yu Ziyu.


    Reincarnation in the Reincarnation Pool requires energy.


    Moreover, the energy demand is huge, beyond imagination.


    Whether Yu Ziyu can provide enough strength to help them reincarnate is the key.


    If the resources provided by Yu Ziyu are sufficient, then the reincarnated fallen angel is very likely to have the strength of the heyday, as well as the full talent...


    And in this way, the reincarnated fallen angel returns to the peak, which is a matter of time.


    But if the energy is not enough, forcibly reincarnated...


    The returning fallen angel, although the strength may be very strong, but the talent may not be as good as before, perhaps, the cultivation base will stop there...


    never again...


    Therefore, before they have accumulated enough energy, the angel family will rarely forcibly awaken these sleeping fallen angels...


    Of course, most angels don''t know.


    There is only one person who really knows all this.


    That is the imperial wing.


    Only the existence recognized by Emperor Bingyi is qualified to awaken the fallen angel in Legend 12.


    And now... watching Yu Ziyu grow up all the way, Di Bingyi understands better than anyone... He needs this guard.


    Moreover, he also has the ability to wake up this guard...


    "If you are willing...the current you should be able to fully awaken the three fallen angels...\"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but raise her brows?


    three?


    Only three?


    What are you kidding?


    With his current resources, can he only wake up the three?


    how can that be?


    "That, Yi, you are sure that you are not wrong in your estimation, you must know that there is a demon court, a void, a sea of ??blood, and the resources I have accumulated now are...\"


    "That''s why you can fully awaken the three...\"


    With a sigh, Di Bingyi also explained:


    "You have to know that the combined resources of the entire angel family may not be enough to fully awaken one... Here I am talking about fully awakening, retaining all the talents of the fallen angels, as well as part of their strength..."


    "It''s a matter of time before such a fallen angel''s strength returns to its peak...\"


    "You can wake up the three, it''s already terrifying..."


    Speaking one after another, Di Bingyi couldn''t stop admiring.


    the whole starry sky.


    In terms of resource collection ability, nothing is more exaggerated than this guy.


    Like before, someone told him that someone could completely awaken a fallen angel with personal resources, and he didn''t believe it when he killed Emperor Bingyi. But this guy, Yu Ziyu, was able to rely on his own resources to wake up the three...


    I have to say, this is really terrifying.


    With his own strength, it is comparable to the resources of a large clan.


    It''s just... At this time, listening to Di Bingyi''s voice, Yu Ziyu was stunned for a while.


    "Using all my resources, wake up the three...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also looked at his king''s treasure house...


    That dazzling array of resources.


    The countless spiritual stones...


    \"Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop twitching.


    To be honest, he was distressed.


    Even bleeding...


    However, now is not the time to think about this, go to the angel family first.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also spread the wings behind her.


    "boom...\"


    With a terrifying roar, a stream of light was shot towards the angel family.


    ...


    The angel family, located in the corner of the Peking University star field, stands opposite the Yaoting and the Titan family.


    Today, the angel family is the royal family of Yaoting.


    Prestigious status.


    In his own star field, he has absolute dominance.


    Except for the necessary angel legion, which needs to be dispatched from the demon court, the rest are all handled by the angels themselves.


    To put it simply, the current angel family is a prince...


    And just then...


    \"boom��\"


    A sudden roar sounded from the sky above the angel family.


    Looking around, countless angels have seen it...


    I saw that endless brilliance gushed from the end of the starry sky.


    \"boom"


    There was another roar, and sixteen wings covered the starry sky.


    That is... Dibing One of the Angel Clan - Divine + Six Wings.


    Magnificent, yet terrifying.


    It is the wings that symbolize \''absolute freedom\''.


    It is also the symbol of the kingship of the angel family.


    And now...


    "I''ll see you later, Fifth Seraph."


    "I''m waiting to meet you, Fifth Seraph..."


    In the chorus of greetings, countless angel clans respectfully saluted this figure.


    Fifth Seraph


    According to legend, it is the incarnation of God, walking in the sacred world.


    No one knows his name, no one knows his surname.


    All I know is that all the peace of the angel family today is because of him.


    He silently guarded the entire angel family.


    In this way, how can we not make the people of the thousands of angels respect them.


    It''s just, at this time, it''s not just the thousands of people of the angel family...


    "047 is him, he is really back...\"


    In the very excited voice, the holy angel sitting high in the city of angels, the city lord, also slowly got up.


    holy angel,


    The city lord of the City of Angels, in the past, the earliest sixth-order giant.


    Now, it is a half-step master...


    And at the same time,


    "You''re back again...\"


    With a sigh, the first Seraph King Seraphim also slowly raised his eyes.


    His eyes looked up at the sky in a complicated way.


    He didn''t have much trouble with the Fifth Seraph.


    Not only because the fifth seraph robbed him of everything, but also because he noticed the unusualness of the fifth seraph. This one... not easy.


    However, at the beginning, when he found clues, he gave up continuing the investigation.


    Sometimes, it''s better not to know.


    And, indeed, this guy guards the entire angel family.


    Therefore, the seraphim chose to watch on the sidelines and chose to retreat behind the scenes.


    He wants to be in the dark, watching... the fifth seraph.


    And at this time, if someone pays close attention, they will definitely find that this one has set foot on the master at some point... The breath is stable, with a touch of neutrality and peace.


    And this is by no means a first-time master. . . .


    Chang I*


    Chapter two thousand and fifty-seven dominate the seraphim (third more)


    An existence that has already set foot in the Lord, but has not appeared in the stars so far. It is conceivable that it exists like this,


    What does it mean?


    And this is the seraphim.


    He''s used to watching in the dark...


    Look at that bit by bit...


    "Don''t let me know, your heart is not in the angel family...\"


    While whispering softly, Seraph also slowly got up.


    Now, he needs to meet the king of the angel family.


    ...


    And this time, it''s not just him...


    A shadow in another star field also slowly got up.


    She has six white wings.


    The edge of the six wings has a flame-like pattern.


    That pattern, like a real flame ignited, makes people lose their minds.


    Just, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that this figure slowly raised his head, revealing the face of the world.


    A true angel face.


    Devil figure.


    Clothing like veil perfectly outlines the beauty of the lines.


    And it''s full, but still tall and straight...


    And that... a long golden hair, like a waterfall, fell on his shoulders. Among them, there are a few strands of blond hair hanging down from the ears... The legendary Seraph King-Lan...

 Chapter 1351：

    an ancient existence.


    Hundreds of years ago, it was already famous in the stars.


    According to legend, she has peeped into the true meaning of speed, and is an existence that is enough to gallop across the world.


    Without Yu Ziyu, she would be the best inheritor of Emperor Bingyi.


    And now..


    On the cold face of hundreds of years, the corner of his mouth finally raised, and a charming smile was drawn.


    "You are finally back��\"


    It seems that he has been looking forward to it for a long time, and Lan''s eyes are full of indescribable excitement.


    Immediately after��


    The wings on the back flutter slightly...


    Lan''s figure has disappeared...


    quick,


    Incredibly fast.


    Fast enough to make anyone palpitate.


    Even if Yu Ziyu was here, she couldn''t help but be amazed.


    And this... is now Lan...


    She, although not yet set foot on the master...


    But soon...


    It''s just that it''s not important, what''s important is that she actually has the \''speed\'' on her back.


    The one-to-one rule.


    Isn''t there a word in the world?


    "In all martial arts in the world, there is no stubbornness that cannot be broken, but fastness cannot be broken".\"


    When the speed reaches a certain level...there is no way to find a way to crack it anymore.


    And this, said, should be Lan.


    Although, she has not set foot on the master yet, but in terms of speed, she surpasses many masters.


    And this kind of speed is more than just moving speed.


    And the speed of the shot, and other kinds of speed.


    Speed ??is the law and can be blessed in other areas.


    This also means that Lan''s combat power is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Maybe... her power is comparable to that of the golden ants.


    One is the pinnacle of strength. With a single punch, the sky is torn apart, and even with the Dominator, the complexion changes slightly.


    One is the extreme speed. In a matter of seconds, there are thousands of shots...


    It''s just, unfortunately,


    Strength and speed are the top laws in the world.


    It is really difficult to carry them and set foot on the master.


    Don''t look at how they are now only a small step away.


    But this small step may take a thousand years, ten thousand years...


    Even life is hopeless.


    This is their sorrow...a


    However, once they are really saddled with��


    Sorry, up and down the starry sky... the same rank ruler, I am afraid that few people can match.


    Even, the cultivation to the extreme, these two guys are afraid that they can compete with the existence that bears the ten supreme laws.


    Who made these two laws born for fighting?


    And the ten supreme laws are not all good at fighting.


    ...


    At this time, sitting high in the angel family, in the deepest palace, Yu Ziyu quietly closed his eyes.


    With one hand on his chin, his expression was lazy and tired.


    This is not disguise.


    It was his exhaustion over the years.


    I don''t know if it is because of the seraph''s posture, which is purely a spiritual body with only light and thinking. When Yu Ziyu changes into this posture, he will unintentionally reveal some inner emotions. And this exhaustion is the deepest expression of his heart.


    For hundreds of years, he laid out, planned...


    - Wrong step, wrong step.


    Although it is impossible to endanger him,


    But nine tails, white tigers, including the current angel clan, will all be hurt because of him.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu is also afraid and worried.


    Therefore, be cautious, be cautious, and be exhausted...


    "Wang... they are here...\"


    In the sudden opening, the right-wing angel standing beside Yu Ziyu also reminded.


    The left wing, the right wing, the angel family, the angels accompanying the king.


    Yu Ziyu never returned.


    They are also waiting.


    And now, when Yu Ziyu returned, the left and right two-winged angels had already greeted him and really welcomed him back to the palace. "because"


    .>>Heart O


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes...


    into the eye,


    It is one figure after another, standing quietly in the hall.


    They are all shining incarnations.


    Standing quietly one by one, endless brilliance is blooming.


    Holy Angel City Lord,


    Blade Angels lead...


    Third Seraph,


    Second Seraph...


    And... Yu Ziyu''s familiar fourth blazing angel, Lan.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu was most concerned about the figure headed by that one.


    First Seraph, Seraphim.


    "Have you set foot on the master?"


    In the lazy voice, Yu Ziyu was not surprised.


    Seraph is a lineage, with extraordinary talent (good money),


    And the seraphim is the best, and it is inevitable to set foot on the master.


    The difficulty of **** is for hundreds of millions of sentient beings in the starry sky.


    For these Tianjiao who have already stood at the top of the starry sky, it is just a new threshold.


    Difficult, indeed difficult.


    But it''s also divided...


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu sighed:


    "Master, it''s just a new starting point...\"


    Tianmen dominates the Nine Heavens,


    - Heavy is better than one.


    This is the real beginning.


    \"Yes, King."


    Caressing his chest with one hand, Seraph also stared at Yu Ziyu.


    In the eyes of both eyes, the invisible momentum collided.


    5? Again.


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, at the point where their eyes met, a huge wave of air was lifted. "Crack, click...\"


    One after another, the space is cracked for it... Mix.


    report


    Chapter two thousand and fifty-eight angel family reincarnation pool (first)


    "You''ve grown up...\"


    Sighing softly, Yu Ziyu also withdrew her gaze.


    Then, as the wings behind him trembled slightly, the shattered space of the entire hall was healed.


    Everything is like a breeze blowing...


    Inadvertently, there is no trace.


    "Your strength?"


    The pupils shrank slightly, and Seraph was also a little stunned.


    With such strength, others may not be aware of it,


    But he was the master, but he noticed the real terror at a glance.


    The space seems to be a plaything in his palm.


    As soon as my mind moved, it was��


    "Ha ha��\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t say much.


    What he bears is time and space,


    Time, and space... are all things he controls.


    Maybe ordinary people didn''t notice it.


    But when he came to this palace, the territory of the small half of the angel family fell under his control. Space is a ruler and time is a moment.


    Everything is within his control.


    However, now, when he didn''t care about this, he slowly raised his eyes, and Yu Ziyu also looked at another figure.


    Lan, the only female angel among the Seraphs.


    Has snow-white wings.


    907

 Chapter 1352：

    On the wings, there is a flame-like pattern.


    Like a crimson flame, it ignited, setting off her valiant beauty. .


    "Lan... long time no see.\"


    "Long time no see, my lord."


    Gritting her teeth lightly, Lan''s expression was extremely complicated.


    In a flash, it is hundreds of years.


    this��


    How can one not��


    But Lord, he stared deeply at the throne, like a cynical young man, Lan also slowly buried his head. My lord, after all, I don''t understand her heart...


    ..


    During the sudden roar, something surging with colorful lights shot straight towards Lan.


    \"This is a present for you."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also ignored Lan''s sudden stun, and continued:


    "Wait for you to accompany me to a place..."


    "Forehead��\"


    There was an indescribable surprise on Lan''s face.


    Excited and excited.


    Lan, the sluggish spirit is restored.


    \"Yes, adults(bcce)o\"


    In the soft response, the pair of dark eyes recovered their vigor.


    ...


    But Yu Ziyu didn''t pay attention to this.


    Even if he noticed it, he wouldn''t care.


    He already knew Lan''s thoughts on him.


    Do not,


    It should not be said that it is his thoughts.


    But to the fifth seraph he transformed into.


    The same family of blazing angels... The fifth blazing angel transformed by Yu Ziyu, who is astonishingly talented and dazzling in the world.


    It is normal for such a character to be admired by someone.


    Today''s angel family, I don''t know how many angels have admiration for the fifth blazing angel.


    However, no one would have thought that the Seraph King Lan, who was highly respected by the angel family, was also one of them.


    However, it''s a pity... Yu Ziyu is not a person who cares about his children''s private affairs after all.


    If he cares, now he is afraid that he doesn''t know how many beauties there are.


    Like the dream of the Dragon Emperor, Ni Chang of the Phoenix family...


    T��, ��/��i-1-i


    And this phoenix...


    This one after another... Which one is not admiring him.


    At this moment, after taking a look at the strength of the angel family, Yu Ziyu also began to understand the angel family in the identity of the "king".


    Not bad though.


    Over the years, the development of the angel family has been very good.


    Especially in this generation, there are several Tianjiao with illustrious names.


    However, at this moment, an untimely voice also sounded.


    "King, hundreds of years ago, the harpies forcibly kidnapped the arrogance of our clan, and asked the king to be the master."


    A four-winged angel was also unwilling to say it.


    And at the moment when the four-winged angel''s words fell, the entire hall was silent, his breathing seemed to freeze, even the Seraphim who was standing at the front changed slightly.


    At this time, it is obviously inappropriate to say this.


    After all, it is the shame of the angel family...


    \"A family of harpies...\"


    While whispering softly, the smile on Yu Ziyu''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Tell me about this matter later...��


    After asking, Yu Ziyu also began to understand other things.


    ...


    However, at this time, he also had a headache.


    If this guy knew, the reason why the harpies abducted people was because of his orders, I am afraid that he would have his mind to play.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t regret it either.


    The reason why he sent people to kidnap people is for the current mistress of the sea of ????blood.


    And, more importantly, the little guy from the angel family lived very well in the blood family.


    Today, she is the maid of the Mistress of the Sea of ??Blood.


    The status is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s apology also decreased a bit.


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye it was sunset.


    And at this moment... the strength of the angel family gradually dissipated, leaving the blazing angel king Lan and Yu Ziyu alone to live alone.


    "Sir, where do you want me to accompany you?"


    With a question, Lan was also looking forward to it.


    "Reincarnation Pool."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu uttered three words that made Lan''s pupils shrink.


    Reincarnation Pond... the biggest secret of the angel family.


    It is also the background of the angel family.


    Why is the angel family called the strong family?


    That''s not because of the Emperor''s Wing, which has been in the air all the year round.


    It''s not because of the angel family, all generations have the birth of \''the incarnation of light and spirit\'' blazing angel.


    - Everything is because of \''Reincarnation Pool


    The world only knows that the reincarnation pool of the angel family can reincarnate angels, and it can turn people from other tribes into angels. But who knows, the deepest part of the reincarnation pool is engraved with the most ancient inheritance of the angel family one after another.


    It is even more able to call back the \''strong\'' of the past.


    \"Sir, are you finally going to set off the heritage of our angel family?"


    Resisting the excitement in his heart, Lan, who knew something about the Reincarnation Pond, also had a happy expression on his face.


    "Now, all the clans are competing for glory, the abyss, the dragon clan, have set off the background one after another... How can we be weaker than others."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also sighed:


    "Next, is the real prosperous world.\".


    Chang


    Chapter 2059: Sixth Seraph (Second)


    Yes, prosperous.


    After all the ethnic backgrounds have been completed, then, the existence of the master level will spring up like mushrooms after a rain. At that time, for Yu Ziyu, it was the real "paradise".


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also followed Lan and walked towards the deepest part of the angel family.


    ...


    The angel family has a secret realm called \''heaven\''.


    It is equivalent to the demon court, the current heaven.


    It is the core bloodline of the angel family, where it is located.


    One after another, young and weak angels all live in it.


    And now...


    "Tread...tread...\"


    Step by step, Yu Ziyu also followed Lan to a place, a place of brilliance and permeation. One after another, like elves, children with white wings chased and played with each other in the sky. And in the distance, there are countless spiritual bodies of light and spirit...


    This is a sacred and peaceful place.


    "My lord... this one, have you seen that child?"


    Saying that, Lan also pointed to the figure in the center of this secret realm,


    It was a little girl.


    Has blond hair.


    very beautiful,


    It seems that, only six or seven years old,


    In the playfulness, there is a touch of cuteness and sophistication.


    But now, she was quietly flipping through the books, out of tune with the surrounding children.


    "He is the sixth blazing angel... our angel family, the king of the next generation."


    In the very soft voice, Lan looked at this little girl with a doting look.


    The Seraph lineage...is the royal family of the angel family.


    Quantities are extremely rare.


    The birth of each one is a major event for the Seraph lineage.


    Like this little guy now, he is regarded as a ''sister'' by many Seraphs.


    "Is that so..."


    In a soft whisper, Yu Ziyu''s figure also disappeared in place.


    When we said goodbye, he actually appeared beside the little girl.


    \"You are?\"


    Raising her eyes, this very delicate little loli was full of confusion in the depths of her eyes.


    For some reason, she felt that this figure was very kind.


    It''s like the blood vessels are intermingled


    "I''m your brother."


    Speaking softly, Yu Ziyu''s forehead also touched the little girl''s forehead lightly.


    M99


    During the sudden roar, endless brilliance bloomed.

 Chapter 1353：

    It can be seen to the naked eye, with the little girl at the center, countless divine texts are lingering.


    And not long after that, looking at the sleeping little angel, Yu Ziyu also smiled and put her in the void. This little girl is so cute,


    also very beautiful.


    It made Yu Ziyu feel kind.


    So, Yu Ziyu gave her a nice gift.


    "Looking forward to your next awakening."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also turned around and walked towards the deepest part of heaven.


    There... a vast pool.


    It is like paved with white jade.


    All eyes are filled with brilliance.


    One illusory light group after another, in the pool, undulates and rotates.


    And that is the angel who is about to be reincarnated.


    What is worth mentioning here is that the reincarnated angels are barely considered to be congenital.


    Like combining with a foreign race, or combining with one''s own clan, the offspring born will be considered the day after tomorrow.


    The biggest difference between innate and acquired is talent.


    Like the purest Seraph, it is the spirit body of light and thinking. no physical body...


    Its existence itself is a taboo for ordinary living beings.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the terrifyingness of Seraph.


    ...


    "This is the Reincarnation Pond...��


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also stood quietly at a high altitude, looking down at this vast pool. At a glance, it seems ordinary,


    As the fluorine rose, it was like a dream.


    "Yes, this is the Reincarnation Pond."


    Nodding his head, Di Bingyi''s figure gradually emerged beside Yu Ziyu.


    "Meet the imperial soldiers.\"


    Suddenly speaking, Lan on the side was also the first time, respectfully saluting to Di Bingyi.


    \"Ok."


    Nodding... Di Bingyi also looked at Lan and praised:


    "You little girl has grown up too..."


    Having said that, Di Bingyi also shook his head and sighed:


    "It''s a pity... I didn''t meet you earlier, otherwise... I could follow you...\"


    ...for flowers...


    "Forehead��\"


    Confused, Lan smiled awkwardly.


    Emperor Bingyi''s current appearance is nothing but a twelve- or thirteen-year-old child.


    It''s kind of funny to say something so mature.


    Just this time,


    With a sound of \''bang\'', Yu Ziyu slapped Di Bingyi''s head.


    "Okay, stop joking about Lan and get down to business."


    "You guy, there are juniors here, can you save me some face...\" Among the rare complaints, Di Bingyi didn''t care about Lan''s stunned face.


    Emperor soldiers, how?


    Although, his existence is very noble in the angel family.


    ..0


    But in front of Yu Ziyu, they are more like best friends...


    Brothers who live and die together.


    Therefore, it is very common to laugh, beat and scold.


    But Lan doesn''t understand.


    So, looking at Yu Ziyu, who has no respect at all, her face is stunned, and her face is full of astonishment.


    \"this..."


    While his mind was stunned, Lan felt that the figure with eighteen wings not far away was a little unfamiliar. She seems to have never really understood this adult.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The important Imperial Armament Wing has slowly raised its footsteps and walked towards the Reincarnation Pond not far away. at the same time,


    "Gollum, Gollum...\"


    The entire reincarnation pool seemed to sense something, and it was slowly boiling.


    ray after ray of light, and in that... radiance, there is a female angel, there is a male angel,


    It rose from the deepest part of the Reincarnation Pond.


    Impressively, I can see one illusory figure after another, as if sleeping,


    Without a strand, he embraced his hands, and the snow-white wings behind him wrapped his body. He raised his head proudly, as if a **** looked down upon the world.


    These figures are all different.


    But one thing is the same.


    That''s the momentum...


    When they appeared in the heaven and earth, an indescribable momentum seemed to overwhelm the heaven and earth, and actually shocked the whole heaven. \"Boom....\"On.


    Chapter 2060 Fallen Angel Lucifer (Chapter Three)


    "these are?"


    With a slight squinting of her eyes, Yu Ziyu also noticed the horror of these angels.


    Each one is afraid of more than sixth-order.


    Some of them, even Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but change slightly.


    \"These are the reincarnated angels\"


    \"However, in the angel family, only angels above the fifth rank can be eligible for reincarnation..."


    "After reincarnation, their memories and abilities will be erased. If they are lucky, there is hope to keep some of them..."


    Having said that, Di Bingyi turned his words and looked at Lan, adding:


    \"If you unfortunately leave in the future, a ray of your true spirit will also return to the reincarnation pool...\"


    "And in a few years, our angel family can also use your true spirit to reincarnate you... but at that time, you are no longer you..." Listening quietly, Yu "May 47\" " Ziyu''s face also changed slightly.


    "After reincarnation, is it no longer the original self?"


    "The body, the face, are all similar, but the essence is change... It''s a bit like a clone...\"


    Having said that, Di Bingyi also sighed:


    "So, for the angel family rumored in the outside world, the Reincarnation Pond can revive the dead. That doesn''t exist... Our Reincarnation Pond is even more terrifying than reincarnation..."


    \"Is that so...\"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful.


    reincarnation,


    reincarnated��


    After reincarnation, a piece of white paper,


    After reincarnation, there are traces of past lives.


    Both are similar.


    If he guessed right, this reincarnation pool should be forged by God in imitation of reincarnation.


    ?..


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    Slowly raising her eyes, looking at the countless brilliance, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Just, at this moment,


    "That''s not what you want to see."


    Having said that, Di Bingyi also shouted fiercely:


    "An existence that has been inherited from eternity and guarded in the dark...\"


    "Come on...\"


    As if praying, Di Bingyi''s face was solemn and solemn.


    Immediately after,


    Un


    55,, Sha...


    The entire Reincarnation Pond seemed to hear a call, and it was suddenly shocked.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What is really terrifying is that in the constant shaking, the whole heaven seems to have ushered in a shocking earthquake.


    "What''s this?"


    In awe, Lan also widened her beautiful eyes.


    "It''s the angel family, the most mysterious existence...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also saw that the endless darkness spread from the deepest part of the Reincarnation Pond.


    Then,


    u*3^n


    iOt.....


    Hearing a loud noise one after another, the endless darkness erupted, turning into an extremely dark column of jet-black light, penetrating the entire heaven. Bright, dark.


    The extreme of light is not darkness...


    All light is absorbed, leaving only darkness.


    And this is the true origin of the fallen angel.


    They were originally bright, but they went to the extreme, completely absorbing all the light, leaving only the endless darkness for all living beings.


    And now...


    UTCp99


    5005? Again, evil...


    In the continuous roar, one after another black beams of light that reach the sky also stand between the heavens and the earth, making people lose their minds.


    \"Who is calling me to wait...\"


    It seems that there are countless strong people, eating together.

 Chapter 1354：

    Its sound shook the world.


    �_�� o


    With a response, the aura of the Emperor''s Wings also skyrocketed, colliding with the endless darkness.


    \"boom"


    Hearing a loud bang, endless darkness and brilliance kept colliding, interweaving countless electric lights,


    Even the space is broken.


    .?.


    At this time, slowly raising his eyes, Di Bingyi opened his mouth and said:


    "This is the fallen angel of the angel family..."


    Saying that, Emperor Bingyi also looked at the black beam of light in the center.


    There, there was a figure.


    She, pitch black as ink,


    Black hair, like a waterfall.


    Behind her, the wings and the blooms covered her entire body.


    However, she could vaguely see her snow-white skin.


    And the blue cross engraved on the shoulder and the right wing...


    Beautiful, yet demonic.


    More of an indescribable temptation.


    It seems to be attracting you all the time.


    \"The angel of seduction, Cecilia, the incarnation of the viper, represents the most evil side of human nature..."


    "Its existence itself is taboo..."


    "And in the reincarnations again and again, when she was the strongest, she set foot on the eighth heaven...and looked down on the world...and became the king of hell...\"


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help being shocked...


    Set foot on the eighth heaven of domination?


    this one?


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu also looked at Emperor Bingyi.


    However, his expression did not seem to be fake... he was still as solemn as before.


    "The reincarnation time and time again, its own talent is amazing, and it has the inheritance of the past generations... It is not impossible to set foot on the eighth heaven." With an explanation, Di Bingyi also remembered that era.


    That era belongs to their angels.


    The angels headed by the fallen angels swept the world, suppressing hell, the devil world...


    Wherever they passed, the demons retreated.


    And at that time, it was the era when this fallen angel stepped into the eighth heaven.


    Only, later...


    One epoch after another, in the continuous reincarnation, this one either fell in the middle, or Xiu stopped moving forward, and never reached the peak again.


    The strongest, but also dominates the fourth and fifth heaven.


    There was even an era in which she dominated only half a step.


    At that time, the angel family was weak and could not even get the resources for reincarnation.


    It''s a pity.


    While sighing in his heart, Di Bingyi also looked at the most central figure.


    "If, yes, I would like you to call him back.\"


    "The legendary king of 3.2, the fallen angel Lucifer, in the position of the former Seraph Archangel before the fall, has the "Bright Morning Star\", "God''s Right Wing", "Deputy King of the Kingdom of Heaven", \"Creator of all things", " The greatest angel around God" and a series of titles."


    "He is in charge of darkness and disasters, and once led a third of the angel family to rebel against God."


    "After going to hell, he deprived Satan of his position as the Lord of Hell and exiled Satan..."


    "If you reincarnate him, I believe that the future starry sky will be a lot more interesting..."


    One after another, Emperor Bingyi was also looking forward to it.


    Fallen Angels... all of them are legends.


    ps: ....please customize.....


    Reincarnation is inheritance...


    It is the inheritance of occupation and strength. . . .


    reward


    *


    share


    Chapter 2061 Wake up, Lucifer (first)


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s face changed slightly.


    This guy, turned out to be the fallen angel Lucifer?


    Isn''t the starry sky rumored that this guy betrayed God?


    Now, how could he return to the reincarnation pool and wait for a new round of reincarnation.


    At this time, it seemed that he could see what Yu Ziyu was thinking, and Di Bingyi also explained:


    "The betrayal of the first life... Except for that one life, Lucifer has guarded the entire angel family in other eras..."


    "To the angel family...after reincarnation, everything in the past will no longer be investigated...\"


    Hearing this, Yu Ziyu also nodded secretly.


    If this is the case, he understands a little bit.


    "Every reincarnation is equivalent to a new life...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also looked at this figure.


    black hair shawl,


    The facial features are handsome, with sharp edges and corners, with a sculpture-like beauty.


    And the dark six wings behind it seem to condense all the darkness...


    However, it looks like some 12 are missing.


    However, that imperfection did not affect the beauty of the wings, but made him even more attractive.


    "Lucifer''s broken wings are God''s punishment for him, depriving him of his most important strength...\"


    \"Is that so..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also showed playfulness.


    He also thought that God is really a generous person, and he doesn''t care about the betrayal of his subordinates.


    Unexpectedly, punishment was given.


    However, for a moment,


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also laughed.


    \''What would happen to me if my subordinates betrayed me? ��


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu inadvertently thought of one hundred and eight harsh punishments, and the final death of body and spirit, never to be supernatural. Compared to God, he is the real cruelty.


    Will never forgive the betrayal of subordinates.


    Whoever dares to betray me must bear my thunderous wrath.


    And this is not the time to think about it.


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu''s eyes fell on a fallen angel again.


    This fallen angel gave him a different feeling.


    She looks like a butterfly with butterfly-like wings.


    His face was quiet, like a virgin.


    The whole person, it seems, is a girl next door.


    But with such a petite figure, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The legendary Slaughter Angel has a butterfly-like shape and perfect ability... She is so powerful that even if the king of **** mentions her, he will be timid...\" In a very simple introduction, Di Bing Yi is petite. The power of the figure is described as much as possible.


    This is the Killing Angel, Pula.


    The most terrifying fallen angel.


    Full of disgust and despair at the world.


    In itself, the most dangerous, the most extreme, the craziest and the loneliest...


    \"It''s really good...\"


    While sighing softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    [Race: The legendary fallen angel.


    Isometric: Unknown.


    The natural talents are unknown.


    natal law - unknown,


    Ability: Unknown... ��


    While staring silently, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    - The one who cuts it is unyielding.


    No, because of others.


    Just because this little girl has not been born yet.


    Still sleeping in the deepest part of the Reincarnation Pond.


    After she woke up, Liu Changtian believed that she would give herself a very good surprise.


    "Let me wake up two fallen angels, one Pura and one Lucifer."


    "it is good."


    Nodding, Di Bingyi also has no opinion.


    Although, Yu Ziyu has the resources to fully awaken the three fallen angels.


    But it doesn''t make sense.


    After all, his resources are the accumulation of his hundreds of years.


    One-time exhaustion, after all, is not beautiful.


    So... it was enough to wake up the two angels.


    but��


    "Pula, and Lucifer, are not so easy to control."


    With a chuckle, Di Bingyi was also looking forward to the collision between Yu Ziyu and Pula and Lucifer.


    Pula, Lucifer, in the past, any era can be regarded as a peerless genius.

 Chapter 1355：

    Moreover, their personalities are very different, very people can imagine.


    Therefore, it is a little difficult to control.


    Like God, he has no control over Lucifer, so that he had better betray and almost missed the entire angel family.


    "Next, you just need to pour all your resources into the reincarnation pool, and leave the rest to me."


    \"Ok.\"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also instructed Lan to leave first.


    The next thing, she is not suitable to watch.


    ...


    And not long after Lan left,


    \"boom"


    With a roar, the world shook.


    The naked eye can see that a vast vortex is slowly opening.


    That is the treasure house of Yu Ziyu''s king.


    It is his accumulation of hundreds of years.


    What''s more, the void, the sea of ??blood, the demon court, and the repeated plunder.


    And now...


    Countless resources poured into the reincarnation pool like a torrent.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Even with the continuous roar of 863, the entire reincarnation pool was completely boiling.


    And the pool water inside turned from clear to pitch black.


    Like ink, endless darkness is a gathering.


    "I, as the emperor''s sacred sixteen wings, call for your arrival...\"


    "The legendary fallen angel, Lucifer..."


    "You, control the darkness and disaster..."


    "It''s also a family of angels, the real watchmen...\"


    One after another, it was like a prayer, but there was a surging power... The whole heaven trembled.


    It''s as if some great terror has been awakened...


    Vaguely, it can be seen that the countless pools of water in the Reincarnation Pool, like a tornado, swept away towards the jet-black beam of light that wrapped Lucifer. And this is the reincarnation ceremony of the angel family.


    Do not,


    It is more accurate to say that it is awakening.


    Awaken, this ancient being.


    Awaken, the ultimate weapon of the angel family - the fallen angel...


    ...


    And in fact, it is.


    Fallen angels are like weapons.


    And this is also the reason why they can continue to this day. .


    reward


    XI straight


    ShareحReport


    Chapter 2062: The Disaster of Destruction of the World by Exclusive Supernatural Powers (Second)


    Paradise, also known as \''Paradise\''.


    This is the angel family, the most sacred place.


    The brilliance pervades, the divine brilliance shines forever.


    But now...


    The whole heaven is changed for one.


    The endless darkness pervades the heaven and the earth, and there are inexplicable disasters surging.


    \"Boom, boom....\"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, the great flood that swept through everything seemed to pour out from the deepest part of the darkness and swept through everything.


    This is a flood.


    Overwhelm everything, sweep everything.


    Even if the sixth-order giant is involved, it will turn into a floating corpse.


    Just because this is a world-destroying flood.


    Live for extinction.


    Its water is the water of heaven.


    Like the Milky Way falling, it is as heavy as ten thousand pounds, and it is extremely terrifying.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    "car > 1


    �⡭


    There was another roar, and the monstrous fire had already ignited, igniting the entire heaven.


    As you can see, the red flames ignite.


    As if the end had come,


    Appalling.


    This is fire.


    And at the next moment, the fire disaster changed,


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another shocking thunder fell, destroying the world...


    Floods, monstrous.


    Fire disaster, vast.


    Thunder disaster, terrible...


    And this is disaster.


    \"In charge of darkness and disaster..."


    Suddenly speaking, Di Bingyi''s face was a little unnatural.


    Like fright, like excitement.


    With a touch of vibrato.


    "He''s really back...\"


    Once again... Dibing Yi also saw it...


    In the depths of the endless darkness, there is a road that spreads out.


    And just on that road, there was a figure walking slowly.


    \"Tread, step...\"


    One step after another... as if stepping on everyone''s heart, one can''t help but hold their breath. And this time,


    Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also saw...


    A very handsome figure has come.


    The mottled black wings have six paths.


    At the end of the wings, there is a long tail.


    He is a young man.


    Very handsome... more but noble.


    Like a prince in the dark.


    In every move, nobility is revealed.


    But now, there was a strong smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes met Yu Ziyu''s. "Mu 99


    .....


    The sudden roar shook the endless darkness.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the heaven and the earth are divided into two.


    On one side is an endless darkness, as if to engulf everything.


    On the one hand, endless radiance pervades... dark and light.


    At this point, freeze.


    And this is the first encounter and collision of the angel family, the leader of this generation of fallen angels, Lucifer, and the only king of their angel family.


    "You, are you just awakening my existence?"


    A sudden voice sounded from the depths of the darkness, and this handsome young man from a distance was also curious.


    \"yes��\"


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "Why should I call you?"


    "Lucifer?"


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    [Race: Fallen Angel (The legendary angel, because of his mission, went to the extreme, powerful and frightening.)


    Equal order: Dominion of the seventh order (completely revived terrifying existence, carrying strength and absolute talent... However, it will take a long time to adapt to full strength.)


    Natal talent:


    The power of fallen angels--the mighty power that surpasses the angel family, can make the heart fall...


    The law of birth: the law of darkness, the law of darkness that engulfs everything, is the most terrifying one among the laws of the elements, capable of absorbing all elemental power...


    The Law of Disaster--It can summon all kinds of disasters, cultivate it to the extreme, and even control the doomsday natural disasters, the fires of the great sun, the wind disasters of the black sun, the disasters of the earth, the disasters of people...and all the disasters...where the disaster arises, everyone is in despair, It is the most terrifying first-class law in the world, strange and unpredictable...


    ability:


    Disaster: Can summon all kinds of disasters.


    Feather of the Fallen Angel: Feather is like a sword, tearing everything apart...


    ...


    Little magic:


    Doomsday Calamity--Able to summon the Doomsday Calamity that destroys everything... Just a few breaths, the world collapsed and the world changed.


    Black Sun Wind Disaster - A pitch-black gust of wind swept the world... until the end, it swept the whole world...


    The Great Dark Sky - the ultimate in the law of darkness, able to devour everything.


    ...

 Chapter 1356：

    Great power:


    Disaster of World Destruction (exclusive supernatural power): It will cause all kinds of disasters... Once it is cultivated, it will not only be extremely powerful, but also have unpredictable mysteries. Containing the ebb and flow of qi, the supreme meaning of the birth and death of heaven and earth...]


    Looking at it quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but narrow her eyes.


    This guy is a little scary.


    It is the seventh-order master O


    Although, he still needs a long time to adapt to his current body.


    But it''s kind of scary to start with.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that he actually has an exclusive supernatural power - a disaster of destruction.


    This should be the same as the nine realms of the sky bred in the **** eyes, and it belongs to him alone.


    However, it is different from Yu Ziyu''s Nine Realms of Heaven.


    This one, once practiced his exclusive supernatural power to the extreme.


    Therefore, his comprehension of the great supernatural powers that destroy the world is far superior to others.


    "...Tsk tsk...this is the background of the angel family...\"


    With a deep sigh, Yu Ziyu realized that the strong family was truly terrifying.


    The angel family has such a heritage.


    What about other races?


    At this time, Yu Ziyu never thought about the reason why the fallen angel he awakened, Lu Xi (Wang Liao Zhao) Fa, was so gorgeous. But he has most of the credit.


    Without his resources, this Lucifer returns, and the half-step master is estimated to be the limit.


    How can it be possible to set foot on the master?


    Although today''s Angels are powerful, they are only second-rate forces and their resources are far from enough.


    But Yu Ziyu is different.


    He has four super-first-class forces to collect resources for him.


    However, in this way, Yu Ziyu spent most of her resources to wake up the two fallen angels.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how many resources this resource is.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that Lucifer and the Killing Angel are already the most powerful among the fallen angels.


    As for the others, even if they are powerful, they cannot be compared to them.


    One, once killed to **** and expelled the lord of hell.


    One, the lord of **** and the abyss demon are all frightened. Ton.


    Chapter 2063 The final weapon (third more)


    Fallen Angel Lucifer, and Fallen Angel Killing Angel Pra...


    These two guys can be said to be complete killing gods.


    And now... these two beings that resounded among the ten thousand races were finally awakened by Yu Ziyu.


    sOi...


    The sudden roar was in another direction, and the butterfly wings broke through the air.


    Looking from a distance, there was actually a black butterfly flying slowly.


    It is like the masterpiece of the creator.


    beautiful to the extreme,


    It''s so frustrating.


    And in the next moment,


    \''Boom����


    There was another roar, but when I saw this black butterfly, it transformed into a girl with dark butterfly wings. naked...


    The extremely delicate face is icy cold.


    Do not,


    That''s not icy.


    But the proper three no.


    This is a three-in-one girl.


    I don''t understand feelings, I don''t understand everything.


    It''s just because when God created her, he found her terrible, and found that she was full of despair and disgust for the world.


    Therefore, God sealed her memory.


    And once her memory is awakened, she is the most terrifying killing angel...


    After all, she was the killer that God used to punish the wicked and other angels, and her power was so powerful that God had mercy on the victims.


    483 is like this, it is also conceivable that she is terrible...


    "Killing Angel Pra...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also saw the law that this angel carried and killed one by one.


    She was burdened with killing.


    It is slaughtering all beings in one era after another.


    Therefore, her understanding of the law of killing is so powerful that it is terrifying.


    Discoloration.


    And in this era, the enchanted Tsing Yi also bears the law of slaughter.


    To be honest.


    If she hadn''t been trapped in the Immortal Sword, Enchanted Tsing Yi would be like an urchin in front of her.


    The understanding of the law between the two is not at the same level.


    \"Killing Phantom...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also saw a very perverted ability of this little girl.


    [Killing Phantom--Recalling the person killed is also controlling his power and using it to fight the enemy. ��


    This should be an ability developed by Killing Angel Pura.


    However, this is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Its magic is even more awesome.


    [Return of the Dead - The person killed by slavery is obviously only one person, but he can call out a legion in a few breaths, and everyone in the legion is the person she killed...] Watching quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes His eyes narrowed slightly.


    It can only be said that, as expected, the legendary killing angel.


    A monster that scares both the devil and the devil.


    Ability alone made Yu Ziyu''s eyes twitch uncontrollably.


    ...


    But at this time, slowly raising his eyes, looking at the two figures standing quietly in front of him, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    Immediately, he took off his own clothes and put them on the shoulders of the killing angel Pura.


    "Who are you?"


    Some doubtful voices, the killing angel Pura, was also a little stunned.


    There was no such person in her fragmented memory.


    However, for some reason, she had a feeling that she needed to listen to this person.


    "I am the king of angels of this era."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also touched Pula''s hair.


    Soft and silky.


    Lovely.


    It is worth mentioning that Pula is also the seventh-order master level.


    Although it also takes a while to get used to it, in order to fully exert its strength.


    But now they are also much stronger than the average half-step master, too much.


    And now... these two people have all become Yu Ziyu''s subordinates.


    yes,


    The angel family, fallen angels, wake up, just to protect the angel family.


    They are the strongest guard of the angel family.


    Watching in the dark.


    And now, Yu Ziyu is the king of angels, so naturally he can send them (bcbb).


    like now...


    As if they understood something, Lucifer and Pula looked at each other from a distance, and they all knelt down on one knee, dedicating their so-called loyalty to Yu Ziyu.


    "I''ll wait, meet the King of Angels."


    "I''ll see you, King of Angels."


    In the unison to meet, the whole heaven can not help but tremble.


    It was also that the smile on Yu Ziyu''s mouth became more intense.


    worth it.


    Really worth it.


    Exhausted half of the resources, in exchange for two masters,


    Really worth it.


    However, at this moment, a voice also sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ears:


    "Fallen angels, although they will obey your orders, but in the process of continuous growth, they will continue to improve themselves... From a weapon, to a living being."


    "And at that time, they will have their own feelings, and thinking..."


    "So, you''d better take some insurance while they are the weakest..."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    \"Weapons...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also looked deeply at these two very perfect figures.


    Such existence is actually a weapon.


    The power of this God is truly terrifying.


    However, it is.


    God, as the being who is best at creation, even created a family of angels.


    So, how difficult is it to create the most terrifying humanoid weapon in the starry sky with the help of the angel family. Yu Ziyu doubted that the reason why God created the angel family in the past was to compete for resources.


    Of course, this is just what Yu Ziyu thinks about.


    Now, more importantly, there are two figures in front of him.


    There are two masters.


    The mind is not yet perfect,

 Chapter 1357：

    The power is terrifyingly strong.


    \"Like, a child with dominant power... needs to be raised well...\"


    "If you are not careful, you will betray me just like you betrayed God before when you reach the rebellious period of youth...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also had some guesses.


    This should be one of the reasons why Lucifer betrayed God.


    Only, it''s just the rebellion of adolescence.


    If Lucifer really betrayed God, how could he return to the reincarnation pool of the angel family after his death? However, Yu Ziyu hesitated for the suggestion of the shackles on the emperor''s wings.


    So two perfect final weapons, shackled,


    Certainly guaranteed.


    But also more limited their growth.


    There are gains and losses.


    It''s inevitable...


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2064 Hell? Underworld? (first update)


    "shackles��\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu looked at the two figures kneeling on one knee not far away, and their eyes couldn''t stop flickering. Dominate.


    Even if it takes a while now to get used to their power, they are the real masters.


    And now, they are on one knee.


    Respectful face,


    In his eyes, he was firm.


    They are loyal to the angel family.


    More loyal to the Emperor Bingyi.


    Rather than saying that they are visiting Yu Ziyu, it is better to say that they are visiting the Emperor Bingyi.


    But even so, Yu Ziyu''s heart was filled with joy.


    "Forget it, no more shackles...\"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also unwilling to limit their growth.


    As for betrayal or something...


    If they really betrayed, it can only be said that Yu Ziyu''s personality is not good enough.


    Besides, does he really need to care about betrayal?


    Today, he looks up at the stars.


    When suppressing all enemies.


    If these two dare to betray him, the stars will lose their place.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    \"Come back, just fine."


    "Next, let the whole family of angels wash the dust for you..."


    ...


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also did not want to keep a low profile.


    The angel family is originally a strong family.


    Now that the foundation has been lifted, it is time to truly resonate with all ethnic groups.


    It can be said without hesitation that the next few hundred years will be the era of the angel family.


    And this is normal.


    Different ethnic backgrounds 0


    But the most intuitive and direct one is the background of the angel family.


    Their heritage is weapons.


    Moreover, it is the ultimate weapon of the human form - the Fallen Angel.


    This kind of existence, once an accident occurs, the evil spirits will all retreat.


    Even some hidden evil forces will be frightened...


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu did not know that when he woke up the fallen angels Lucifer and Pula, two black beams of light reaching the sky also rose from the depths of the angel family.


    pierce through the stars.


    \''Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, the Angel Star Field, which has always been brilliant and eternal, turned into darkness.


    Terrible and terrifying.


    It can be vaguely seen that there are two very vast dark cloud vortexes in the sky above the Angel Star Field.


    And in the depths of that vortex, there are two phantoms... staring at the starry sky.


    "what is that?"


    With an exclamation, an angel''s expression changed drastically.


    How can such a strong dark atmosphere be possible?


    "Fallen angels...really fallen angels...they are really back...\"


    With a sudden vibrato, an old angel''s lips trembled.


    The younger generation may not know yet.


    But their older generation has read the Bible, but they understand the meaning of the existence of fallen angels.


    Angel family, the ultimate weapon.


    It is powerful enough to make all races tremble.


    And now... they''re back.


    Moreover, the two returning... or...


    "Lucifer...and Pula..."


    In the very solemn voice, Seraphim, the head of the Seraphim, also changed his face constantly.


    Seems complicated.


    Excited again.


    Lucifer, Pula, and among the fallen angels, are the most terrifying two.


    However, in one epoch after another, the number of times these two fallen angels have returned is very limited.


    Not for other reasons.


    Just because the resources to wake them up are too terrifying.


    Angel family, although strong.


    However, the accumulation of resources is relatively slow.


    In particular, the awakening of these two requires some special resources.


    For example, Lucifer, who controls darkness and disaster, needs the legendary Heart of Darkness.


    And Pula''s awakening requires pure killing power...


    These two are hard to find in the world.


    It''s not that hard to find.


    But...they now have the King of Angels.


    From this aspect, it can be seen that this king of angels has been disappearing from the angel family, and he should be devoted to finding resources. Find resources to awaken fallen angels.


    so��


    \"I keep misunderstanding him.\"


    With a sigh, there was a hint of relief on Seraphim''s face.


    More are relieved.


    If so, all the better.


    This guy''s heart is still in the angel family.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know what Seraphim was thinking. If he knew, he might not be able to stop laughing.


    He never specifically seeks anything, but there are too many resources.


    And, there just happened to be.


    The Heart of Darkness, of course, need not be mentioned.


    Zeng, who has swept the background of the small half of the element family, naturally does not lack the heart of darkness.


    ...for flowers 0.


    And the pure killing power, what is more terrifying than the killing power of the Four Swords of Zhuxian.


    These Yu Ziyu already have o


    And ^^5 also knew this, so he specially invited Yu Ziyu to wake up the legendary fallen angel. A much-needed resource for others.


    For Yu Ziyu, this guy has already owned it.


    This is the current Yu Ziyu.


    Sitting on the treasure house of the first star in the sky.


    However, unfortunately... Now most of the resources are used on the reincarnation pool.


    And at this time, not only the angel family, but also the various races sensed the vision of the angel family.


    \"What is this movement?"


    In a stunned voice, the Lord of Reincarnation also raised his eyes and looked at the end of the starry sky.


    0..


    Unimaginable breath, suffocating.


    The darkness that seems to swallow everything makes people tremble.


    \"The legendary fallen angel has returned..."


    Suddenly speaking, a burly figure with a horse face said bluntly.


    \"what?"


    His face changed slightly, and the Lord of Samsara was also stunned.


    Fallen Angels return?


    this��


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, the Lord of Reincarnation also showed a hint of playfulness on his face. Yep.


    Now the starry sky is surrounded by demons.


    Their return is a good thing.


    After all, no matter how you say fallen angels, they are also a family of angels and people of all races.


    Protecting the entire starry sky is also what it should be.

 Chapter 1358：

    It''s just... at this time, those guys might not be able to sit still.


    With a smile in his heart, the Lord of Reincarnation is also looking forward to the expressions of those guys... Dongfang... has ancient and ancient forces, one by one, the underworld...


    This is the power of hell.


    However, in the West, that is, several other star regions, there are similar forces.


    One of them, is hell...


    There is another, which is called, the underworld


    These forces are all underworld forces.


    Although the names are different, the power properties are almost the same.


    All belong to the homeland of the dead, the real world of the dead...


    hell, underworld, underworld,


    There is also a nine secluded...


    Among the worlds, the four recognized homelands of the top dead... all possess the power to interfere with reincarnation.


    Chapter 2065 Betrayed Yao Court? (Second more)


    reincarnation,


    This is taboo


    However, there is always a great magician who touches this field.


    It has also created the four paradises of the dead.


    Underworld, Nine Netherworld, Underworld, and Hell.


    And now, after the underworld... Hell, this ancient world, has also shaken.


    ...


    Hell, in the deepest part of all worlds,


    It was a place separated from God, without light, without joy, and with eternal pain.


    Endless desolation, engulfing everything.


    The disgusting smell of sulfur fills the sky and the earth, and the unquenchable flame burns everything... However, in such a place, there is a master who belongs to them.


    It was an indescribable life form.


    Extremely powerful, yet terrifying.


    The world calls it \''Hell King\''.


    "He replied "Three Nine Zeros\" here...\"


    Suddenly, the magma continued to roll.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that a very large living body slowly rises from the depths of the magma.


    It was pitch black, with sharp spikes all over the back...with red eyes.


    hideous and ugly,


    It''s a real **** life.


    \"Fallen Angel Lucifer...\"


    - In response, far away, in an absolute peak, a living body also sighed.


    Fallen Angel Lucifer,


    Guardian of the angel family.


    However, he still has an identity.


    That is the king of hell.


    It was even more so that he once expelled the leader of hell, thus creating his immortal legend.


    "Yes, his saber trembled and neighed...\"


    Among the helpless voices, the face of this king in **** is also extremely complicated.


    Fallen Angel Lucifer is a taboo in **** after all.


    He stole the kingship of hell.


    Step on the glory of **** under your feet.


    However, it was this man who created the most glorious era of hell.


    Presence of all tribes.


    So, in hell, he has quite a few followers.


    If these followers knew that he had appeared, they would probably cause another great disturbance.


    "What can I do? Since he is awake, his return is inevitable..."


    With a sigh, the two kings of **** didn''t know what to do. Today, they are the strongest in hell.


    But thinking of that monster, they were helpless.


    You know, that is Lucifer, the most ancient **** king.


    If his memory awakens and he returns to **** again, then the whole **** is shaking.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, another **** king also said bluntly:


    \"It''s not just him...there seems to be a killing **** who has also returned."


    "Don''t you mean...\"


    "Yes, that''s her, Angel of Killing Pura... She''s also awake...\"


    Speaking of which, this **** king is also somewhat helpless:


    "Is the angel family of this era so powerful? They awakened two fallen angels one after another, and, moreover, these two monsters...\"un


    ...


    For a while, the whole **** was silent.


    For some reason, they, who were able to bathe in the magma, felt a little chilly at this moment.


    ...


    And at this moment... Yu Ziyu didn''t know the vibration of the starry sky, nor the timidity of hell.


    All he knew was... the ancient fallen angels returned once again, and what awaited them was the hymn of the entire angel family.


    As far as the eyes can see, countless angels swarmed,


    As if on a pilgrimage, welcome them.


    Obviously, they are as dark as ink, and their breath is even more terrifyingly cold, which is incompatible with many angels.


    However, what awaits them is the angel family, the praises of countless angels.


    And all this, just because they are fallen angels.


    Dedicated to the darkness, but guarding the angel family.


    old days,


    �� one epoch after another...


    The fallen angels are the angels who save them from despair.


    It has also created another round of glory for the angel family.


    And now...


    Their return also means that the angel family will truly return to the peak and once again reach the top of the ten thousand races.


    ...


    However, at this moment, in the hall of the angel family, a voice suddenly reverberated.


    "King... Now Lord Fallen Angel has awakened one after another, are we going to prepare to leave the Demon Court?\"


    The person who spoke was a four-winged angel who looked very young.


    He has a handsome face, and now his face is full of anticipation...


    Angels are not weaker than humans.


    How can you live under people.


    So, he has been expecting,


    Looking forward, the angel family is out of the control of the demon court.


    As for his opening... the entire hall was greeted with deathly silence.


    Pair after pair of eyes, all of them couldn''t help looking at the figure sitting high on the throne.


    Not only them, but even the fallen angels Lucifer and Pula looked over.


    "Yao Ting, what is that?"


    Frowning his brows, Lucifer was also puzzled.


    "It''s a terrorist force that has risen recently, coercing all races... Now our angel family is the royal family of the Yaoting, and obey their orders...\"


    With an explanation, this handsome four-winged angel said sarcastically:


    "This force, taking advantage of the weakness of our angel clan, forced us to surrender... Now, my lord, now that you are awake, we should also leave. From now on, stand on the top of the starry sky...\" It''s just that his words didn''t seem to get too many people. the response to.


    Blazing Angel Lan, silently buried his head and drank his drink.


    The holy angel, the city lord, is also sensible.


    Even the seraphim shook his head helplessly after a sigh.


    These juniors, do not know.


    But their older generation, how could they not know...


    The fifth blazing angel sitting high on the throne is a close friend with the former demon emperor of Yaoting.


    And now, in front of his 3.1, instigating the angel family to leave the demon court, isn''t it courting death?


    However, at this time, with a smile on his face, Yu Ziyu also looked at the four-winged angel not far away, and said with a smile:


    \"You know, what does it mean if we leave the Demon Court now?"


    "What does it mean?"


    With a stunned, this four-winged angel was also puzzled.


    "Destruction, absolute destruction...\"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also showed affirmation.


    With the strength of his fifth Seraph Wing exposed on the bright side, plus Seraph, Lucifer, and Pula, it is impossible for him to have a slight upper hand in front of the demon court. And this, it is better to say, the terrifying legions of Yaoting...


    Demon Court...


    It has long since become a real behemoth. .


    reward


    *straight


    ShareIReport


    Chapter two thousand and sixty-six attack **** (third more)


    "Destruction? How is it possible?\"

 Chapter 1359：

    Suddenly exclaimed, this four-winged angel is also unbelievable.


    Today, Wang Gao sits above the hall.


    There are two more fallen angels in the sky,


    How could their angel family be inferior to Yaoting?


    how come?


    However, don''t wait for this four-winged angel to exclaim more.


    "Take him down... This is not the place for juniors to interject."


    With a command, Seraphim also waved his hand.


    However, everyone knew that the future of this four-winged angel was bleak.


    The angel family, all the strong are here.


    Here, it can be said to be the highest power center of the angel family.


    And in a place like this, being taken down... loses all face.


    Afraid of the future...


    It''s just that now is not the time to care about that...


    Slowly raising his eyes, Lucifer, this noble son who is like darkness, also smiled:


    "Is Yao Ting so powerful? Or Wang...\"


    Speaking softly, Lucifer also looked at the figure sitting high on the throne. he is waiting,


    Wait for this king''s answer.


    No matter what the answer is, he will follow it.


    However, this answer will also determine his respect for the king in the future.


    Is this king for the angel family, or for...


    "In this regard, I will not interfere..."


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu said bluntly:


    "In the future, if you have the ability, you will be able to leave the Demon Court... You don''t need to ask my opinion.\""Dogong n


    7E, JLo


    In the response, the smile on Lucifer''s face became more and more intense.


    He was satisfied with this answer.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Lucifer also said:


    "Wang, can I, Pula, go to the starry sky together?"


    "Battle for the stars?"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also puzzled.


    "We are reincarnators, and their strength needs to be continuously recovered during the battle, so the battle is inevitable." Speaking of which, Lucifer also added:


    \"I want to lay down a world for the Angels...for example...\"


    "hell��\"


    ...


    Hell... these two simple words shocked many angels.


    Just because, hell, their impression is too deep.


    It is known as one of the four top worlds of \''The Land of the Dead\''.


    And such a big world, to a certain extent, is probably no less powerful than the angel family.


    But now, Lucifer is actually blunt; ''can beat the whole hell\''.


    And for this sentence, no one doubts.


    Because this is Lucifer.


    The legendary fallen angel...


    Even if his memory is incomplete, even if his strength is no longer what he used to be, he can be confident and destroy the entire **** world. Then, the **** is included in the ��.


    Become a family of angels, another big world.


    And it''s so because...


    Since ancient times \''heaven and hell\'', regardless of family.


    In hell, that vast world, has all his inheritance and even blood...


    As soon as he returns,


    As long as he shows his intention to subdue the whole hell, I believe that the powerhouses in the smaller half of the **** will surrender.


    And this is him...


    Seemingly like a dark nobleman,


    It''s real horror.


    "it is good."


    In response, Yu Ziyu did not reject the Fallen Angel Lucifer''s proposal.


    He supports all the actions of Lucifer and Pula.


    Not to mention going to hell, even if he wants to crusade the underworld and the underworld, he will not object.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s choice.


    let go,


    Let them grow.


    "I hope you won''t let me down..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was in his heart, and outlined all the worlds today.


    Many big worlds, strife constantly.


    However, it is based on the void, the sea of ??blood, and the abyss.


    And in the midst of these disputes, the ancient race of the Angels is taking the initiative to fight.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it more and more.


    "That''s it...Leading the various forces under his command, and then grasping the world in his hands..."


    While murmuring in her heart, Yu Ziyu also had a good idea.


    That is, the income of all worlds, one-third of the world.


    Only one third is enough.


    This one-third of the world is enough to push him to the level of the master of all clans.


    And the other two-thirds of the big world is naturally harvested round after round...


    However, this is not in a hurry...


    Now is not the time to think about this.


    Compared to this, Yu Ziyu was even more delighted to drink with Lucifer, Pula and others.


    ...


    The night gradually deepened.


    At this moment, the angel family also received blessings from all races.


    Among them, there is also the Demon Court.


    Sitting high on the throne, quietly looking at the handwriting of the second-generation demon emperor Bo Xun, the smile on Yu Ziyu''s face became more and more intense.


    "Is this guy testing the angel family?\"


    363 suddenly opened his mouth, but it was Di Bingyi who saw the handwriting, and his eyes showed playfulness.


    "It''s a white spoon."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also put down the handwriting.


    In this handwriting, there are two meanings.


    A fallen angel who is naturally \''Congratulations to the angel family''s return


    And the second one is that now \''The abyss is huge, the front line is overwhelmed, and the angel family needs to send people to support...''


    "Send the seraphim to the front line for support."


    After thinking for a while, Yu Ziyu also made arrangements directly.


    As for the fallen angels Lucifer and Pula, they need to lead the army to attack hell.


    It''s hard to get out.


    However, at this moment, Di Bingyi was also a little curious:


    "You didn''t ask the seraphim what he meant?"


    "He will not refuse, because he understands that the consequences of refusing, the current angel family, is not the time to turn against Yaoting...\"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said bluntly:


    "However, Yaoting and the angel family will definitely not fight. Nine tails and the others know it. I will say the fifth blazing angel... And the angel family, you emperor soldier, also knows everything..." "As long as the two of us don''t show up. The problem, then the angel family and the demon court are just grasshoppers on a rope...".


    reward


    *straight


    ShareIReport


    Chapter 2067 I should have been invincible in the world (first)


    Balance, this is Yu Ziyu''s pursuit.


    Only when the forces of all parties are balanced can he reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    But now...


    Slowly raising her eyes and looking at the starry sky, Yu Ziyu also remembered a promise.


    "If you set foot on the ruler of the Nine Heavens, and set foot on the half-step eternity, you can come and find me...\"


    This is a sentence.


    Also a promise.


    And the existence that gave him this promise was the legendary Chaos Clock...


    so��


    Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering, and Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    \"I''m almost there..."


    Feeling the current state, Yu Ziyu was also a little emotional.


    The Seventh Heaven of Heaven''s Gate... It''s not far from the Nine-fold Heaven of Heaven''s Gate, half-step eternity.


    And more importantly, the speed of his breakthrough was too fast.


    Then there is the terrifying Tianjiao... In the sixth heaven of Tianmen, it takes at least thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years of practice, to set foot in the seventh heaven of Tianmen.


    But what about him?


    But it is because after cultivating the great supernatural powers and transforming the three cleanliness into small successes, stealing yin and yang, seizing good fortune... actually broke through the bottleneck in one fell swoop and reached the seventh level of heaven. And this also makes Yu Ziyu truly invincible in the world.

 Chapter 1360：

    Yes, invincible in the world.


    Now he can suppress all enemies in the world.


    However, invincible how lonely...


    Even if he has a kind of desolation that is beyond the cold.


    "Wing, I want to go to Chaos Sea for a walk...\"


    "Why?"


    With a question, Emperor Bingyi was also puzzled.


    "I haven''t really tried my best yet... So I want to go beyond the starry sky, in the chaotic sea...try..."


    Listening quietly, Di Bingyi was also stunned.


    This guy has finally started...


    He thought that this guy would go on like this forever, silently cultivating to the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens, or even half a step into eternity.


    But now, it seems that is not the case...


    With a smile in his heart, Di Bingyi also warned:


    "The Chaos Sea is dangerous and unpredictable... According to legend, the Bao family is just a common race in the Chaos Sea. If you go to the Chaos Sea, you may encounter some difficult existences...\"


    "Is that so..."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much either.


    He had already heard about the dangers of the Chaos Sea.


    That''s off limits.


    Forbidden zone of all ethnic groups.


    I heard that the great supernatural powers who have set foot on the seventh heaven of Tianmen like to go to the Chaos Sea to wander.


    Of course, only around.


    They dare not go deep.


    Only the existence of eternity can truly go deep into the sea of ??chaos and cross the sky...


    only,


    Beizhi: Kou Jin, no one knows what the end of the Chaos Sea looks like.


    not recorded,


    There are no rumors.


    Some are just mysterious existences.


    And now... Yu Ziyu wants to go to Chaos Sea for a while.


    Last time, he encountered an adventure in the Chaos Sea, which came from the inheritance of the Blood Sea Clan before countless epochs.


    Now, this time, don''t know what will happen?


    Of course, what''s more important...he wants to see how strong he is?


    Now, it is difficult for him to let go of his hands and feet in the starry sky.


    Fear of disturbing the starry creatures.


    Therefore, the Chaos Sea was his only choice.


    ...


    And now...


    Lifting her footsteps, Yu Ziyu also stepped across time, space, bid farewell to the angel family, and walked towards the edge of the starry sky.


    "Yi, you have to know that although I am only the seventh layer of Tianmen... but I have a feeling that even if the existence of the ninth layer of Tianmen, it is difficult to keep me. "Time is the medium, space is the medium... I carry the time and space, and look at the various eras. , I am also a real shocker. "


    "And this, let''s not talk about it, I have cultivated all kinds of great magical powers...\"


    "So... the mere Chaos Sea, why bother."


    .?.


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu''s heart was full of pride.


    He should have been young and frivolous.


    He was supposed to be like the God of Heaven in his rumors, suppressing all the enemies in the world.


    But he is cautious, but he insists on his principles again and again.


    Go on and on, until time wears off his edge.


    But even so...he still has an indelible pride in his heart.


    Because, he admits, in the universe, he is already invincible.


    "You know what? I had such an idea...\"


    "What thoughts...\"


    With a question, Emperor Bingyi was also curious.


    "I thought, time flies, time flies...\"


    "A thrilling era is coming. In that era, the stars are shining, and the arrogance of heaven is coming out...\"


    \"In that era, there were ancient saints, and they also had peerless divine bodies, who looked down on the world...\"


    "And in that era, one after another Tianjiao broke through the extreme realm..."


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu paused...


    "After breaking through the extreme realm, what happens?"


    After being stunned, Di Bingyi asked subconsciously.


    "After they break through the extreme realm..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also pretended to be mysterious:


    "Guess it��\"


    "Forehead...\"


    During a period of silence, Di Bingyi couldn''t suppress his curiosity and asked:


    "Just say it directly, I''m all ears."


    \"Ok."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu did not hide it, and said bluntly:


    "After they broke through the extreme realm, they finally discovered...\"


    "I found that there is a sky above my head..."


    "...And that day, it was me!!!!\"


    \"Hahaha��"


    During the long howls, the whole world was shaking.


    If it weren''t for the surrounding time and space, if the small half of the planet was blocked, I am afraid that countless powerhouses would be shaken... And at this moment, looking at Yu Ziyu, who was surging with pride, Di Bingyi couldn''t help being stunned.


    This guy��


    Really heart-pounding.


    I want to be the heaven above the arrogance of billions


    really��


    Even if he is persistent, it is difficult to bury his deepest ambition and arrogance.


    "Others, I don''t know...\"


    "But if it''s you, it''s possible..."


    While speaking softly, Emperor Bingyi also admitted this fact.


    This is not because of Yu Ziyu''s talent.


    Not because of his amazing talent.


    In terms of talent, there have been many people who can match him throughout the ages.


    In terms of amazing talent and gorgeousness, the existence of one eternity after another is not bad.


    But the problem is that Yu Ziyu grew up too fast,


    His growth rate has surpassed today''s (Nuo Mo''s) era.


    His power is beyond this era.


    ps:--Please customize....


    The new year is about to begin again... More than 3,500 people are still reading this book and waiting...


    Crimson was very happy about this.


    Also very excited.


    Of course, Crimson will not let you down.


    It''s like the ending, Crimson is very early and is polishing... Tonight, Crimson even wrote half the ending...


    Why did the era collapse again and again?


    Why are imperial soldiers passed down from generation to generation?


    Crimson will fill the hole one by one...


    Like Chaos Clock, waiting for something, Crimson will also have an explanation. Thank you for your support��


    Crimson will draw a perfect ending on the premise that everyone is not disappointed...


    And in the next, there may be a short period of rapid improvement...


    The starry sky situation will also change.. nephew.


    Happy New Year''s Eve everyone!!!.


    Chapter 2068 Chaos One God Tree (Second)


    The starry sky and all worlds are islands,


    Chaos is the sea.


    On the island, there are thousands of ethnic groups.


    In the chaotic sea, there is also great danger and great terror.


    It''s just, unfortunately,


    Nobody knows.


    No one knows.


    Those who know will not tell.


    But for more people, it is because the level has not been reached.


    And now...


    \"boom"


    Taking one step out and crossing the barrier of the starry sky, Yu Ziyu also came to a chaotic world.


    Here, the fog is hazy, like an ocean, constantly churning.


    At a glance, there is no end to it.


    Some are just endless.

 Chapter 1361：

    As the divine sense continued to expand, Yu Ziyu could only feel the emptiness and the vastness.


    And this is the Chaos Sea.


    Endless Chaos Qi flows.


    Every strand is crushing a world.


    However, here, it is endless.


    Ordinary sixth-order giants, just standing here, will feel great oppression.


    But now...for Yu Ziyu, it has no effect.


    However, now...


    He needs to go to the farther Chaos Sea.


    \"boom"


    The sacred sixteen wings behind him moved slowly, and Yu Ziyu also turned into a streamer, tearing apart the boundless chaotic mist and rushing deeper. "The Chaos Sea, is there really any life?"


    213-sound inquiries, Yu Ziyu is also curious.


    "Hunpeng family, isn''t it a chaotic creature?"


    With a smile, Di Bingyi also said bluntly.


    And at the next moment, as if thinking of something, Emperor Bingyi also added:


    "The Wu people seem to be the descendants of chaotic creatures. According to legend, their ancestor, Pangu, was conceived by chaos... and even opened up the starry sky and myriad worlds...\"


    "If this rumor is true, then the existence of Pangu should be the innate spirit in the chaos...\"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    He has also heard the legend of Pangu opening the sky.


    In the past, he felt unreal.


    Eyes, turned into sun and moon, breath into storm... Even with hair, they all turned into vegetation.


    how can that be?


    But thinking about it now, Yu Ziyu didn''t (bccd) have to admit it, it''s very possible.


    "If there really is such an existence as Pangu, then his physical body is afraid that he has already set foot on the eighth rank, or even... infinitely close to the ninth rank...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat affirmed.


    His physical body has already turned seven, and he has given birth to the tenth world.


    But even so, Yu Ziyu can''t guarantee that after the body dies and the soul is destroyed, a big world will be created.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the tyranny and terror of that one.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and Yu Ziyu didn''t know how long she had traveled through the chaos.


    However, at this time, looking back, he could no longer see the so-called starry sky.


    Some are just endless vastness and vastness.


    "Just here...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also held her breath.


    The spiritual power of the whole body began to boil...


    "Boom, boom...\"


    With the continuous roar, the entire Chaos Sea was shaking.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that an earth-shattering divine tree rose from the sea of ??chaos.


    His branches, like golden chains, continued to stretch, tearing apart the entire Chaos Sea, and continued to extend toward the distance.


    His tree roots, like a real dragon, swarmed in all directions with his neck neighing.


    And his tree body, breathing, is already ten thousand feet tall...


    However, this is not the limit.


    Just because this divine tree is still rising...


    There seems to be no end.


    And at this time, from a distance, you can also see that a divine tree that covers the sky and the sun is already entrenched in the Chaos Sea. His tree canopy alone has covered several star fields...


    And that, the crystal clear fruit, like the sun and the moon, illuminates the Chaos Sea.


    Only, it''s not terrible.


    \"open��"


    During the sudden low drink, a pair of blood-colored pupils slowly opened on top of this bundle of divine trees.


    This is a single eye, but there is a starry sky.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that the phantoms of nine planets are slowly shooting out from the eyes...


    It continued to expand until it lingered around the entire divine tree and kept turning.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s Nine Realms of Heaven.


    Nine realms, like stars,


    vast and vast.


    And when they are scrambling to rotate, they are actually the same as the solar system where Yaoting is located.


    Supernatural powers come from heaven and earth.


    And magic is born from heaven and earth.


    Yu Ziyu comprehends the heaven and the earth, and understands the changes of the starry sky, so he extends the nine realms of the sky again and again...


    When the nine realms circulated each other, they turned into an infinite array, locking all the qi.


    This is the Nine Realms of Heaven.


    Locking the sky, locking the ground, and locking Yu Ziyu''s luck.


    In ancient times, there were imperial soldiers to suppress the luck.


    There is also today, Yu Ziyu forged the nine realms of the sky, suppressing the luck of the air.


    ...


    However, this is not the end.


    \"Crash, crash...\"


    With the water flowing backwards in the heaven and earth, the endless chaotic energy was scattered and fled.


    as if in fear,


    And seemed to be afraid.


    They were giving way.


    Make way for that river that came from nowhere.


    This river, vast and lengthy, came from above the Chaos Sea.


    Like a real dragon, it lingers around Yu Ziyu''s tree from top to bottom.


    In the twinkling of brilliance, every wave created by this river actually has a scene of the birth and death of the universe...accompanied by the ebb and flow of chaos. It seems to be revealing the changes of the universe.


    Also, it seems to be stating the origin of the starry sky.


    "The River of Time...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also passed every wave in the long river of time.


    Each flower is like an era,


    Yu Ziyu has seen it all, with the rise of Tianjiao and the arrival of saints.


    Just, unfortunately.


    In front of time, everything is like a dream bubble.


    Even if it is a master, it is no match for time. After a million years, it will turn into a handful of loess.


    And that eternity...even if it lasts forever.


    It is also difficult to overcome the calamity of the epoch...


    until now��


    Only one legend after another remains.


    "Tianjiao, saint, ancient emperor... who dares to speak immortality?"


    In a sudden sigh, Yu Ziyu also thought that now it is not one of the waves.


    It''s just that now he is a wave.


    Towards the farther slaps away. . .


    Chang I*


    Chapter two thousand six + nine is sublimated (third more)


    But when Yu Ziyu manifested himself in the chaotic sea, he didn''t know, far away from the corner of the chaotic sea.


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, the entire Chaos Sea shook.


    "winter


    I just heard a bell that seemed to have come from ancient times, but there was earth, water, wind and fire, slowly rising from the chaos.


    It also has the sun, moon and stars, shining for eternity.


    "You, you have come to this point...\"


    While whispering softly, this old voice is also a little happy...


    In ancient times, there was a chaotic green lotus, which was bred from chaos.


    Today, too, the divine tree is rooted in chaos...


    This is really an inexplicable fate.


    But, unfortunately, the old friend is no longer.


    Smile, Chaos Clock is also waiting...


    Waiting for the day when this younger generation comes to him.


    Until then...


    As if thinking of something, Chaos Clock also has some expectations.


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that the movement he made had already alarmed this ancient existence.


    However, he knew, and probably wouldn''t care.


    Now he is immersed in mind... immersed in chaos.


    The Qi of Chaos, although tyrannical, is terrifying.


    But it is much more advanced than the aura.


    now,


    Threads of chaotic energy poured into his body, and Yu Ziyu actually felt that his cultivation, which had been stranded for a long time, loosened again.


    "This is the reason why the great magicians like to come to Chaos..."

 Chapter 1362：

    "There are a lot of great supernatural powers, creating a dojo in chaos..."


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also sighed a little.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Now he is inseparable from the starry sky.


    A wealthy partner, he attaches the most importance to wealth and resources...


    Now, Starry Sky has become his farm.


    Only in rounds of harvesting can he truly go to the extreme.


    However, Yu Ziyu believes that in the future, when the so-called resources are no longer useful to him, he will be rooted in chaos.. Start real cultivation...


    But, that day, I don''t know what year it was.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power was also surging.


    \"Boom...\"


    Just hearing a roar, the entire chaos seemed to explode.


    There is actually a scene of life and death, in which it is constantly deduced.


    he is trying,


    Also playing...


    He wants to be in the chaos, imprinted on himself, and perform the best combat power.


    \"One gasification three clean...\"


    During the sudden violence, one after another phantom appeared in front of this divine tree that covered the sky and the sun.


    A purple phantom,


    He, contemptuous and arrogant, looks down on hundreds of millions of people like an ancient emperor.


    Arrogant head, arrogant dragon horns.


    And behind that, the purple dragon wings slowly unfolding,


    He seemed to be silently talking about his horror.


    "Yan...\"


    In the sudden roar of the dragon, a phantom shadow of a purple real dragon that was no less than the size of a divine tree actually lingered around him.


    The chaos is torn apart.


    And on the other side,


    \"Crash, crash...\"


    The waves of the sky rolled backwards in the sky and the earth, the phantom of the blood-colored ocean drowned the chaos, and a beautiful and evil blue bird sat cross-legged on the blood-colored lotus. There is an indescribable playfulness in his eyes.


    Compared to them, the last figure was the most low-key.


    He, just in Tsing Yi,


    Only in the eyes, the universe is born and annihilated, it seems to be talking about his extraordinary.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s three bodies.


    The body of the purple dragon, the emperor of the void.


    The body of the sea of ??blood, the lord of the sea of ??blood.


    There is also the body of heaven, the dragon of heaven...


    The three bodies manifest here.


    Not just sit and talk.


    Rather...


    "war


    During the sudden violent drinking, divine light burst forth, and in the depths of the eyes of the three phantoms burst out with extreme divine light, illuminating the past and present. Immediately after,


    These three figures turned into three beams of light of different colors, entangled together.


    They are fighting,


    They are fighting...


    As the three bodies collided continuously, terrifying mushroom clouds bloomed one after another in the chaotic sea.


    Each one is enough to blow up a planet.


    But now, the blossoms are blooming, but it seems to be endless.


    If you look carefully, you can see that countless large cracks spread out... Chaos is like a spider web, with cracks everywhere.


    ...for flowers....


    The extreme fighting of these three bodies actually ripped apart the entire chaos.


    And in the midst of this constant slaughter... Yu Ziyu saw...


    Saw a different scene.


    \"This is?"


    In exclamation, Yu Ziyu saw through her **** eyes...


    These three bodies seem to have created the world in chaos.


    With fresh air, rising from top to bottom,


    There is turbid air, from bottom to top, constantly sinking...


    \"Chaos opens up the world...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful.


    However, at the next moment, as if realizing something, a slender figure also walked out of the divine tree...


    ..00


    Abandoning all distracting thoughts, the Dharma body that Yu Ziyu cultivated suddenly rushed to the battlefield.


    Starry sky, he is already invincible.


    In the end, he could only choose himself as his opponent.


    And now, in this round, he wants to surpass himself and move towards a more terrifying realm.


    At this time, it seemed that they were aware of the crisis, and the three bodies ignored them, but Qi Qi gave up on each other and turned to attack Yu Ziyu''s dharma body...


    \"war.."


    With a loud shout, Yu Ziyu''s dharma body, with **** eyes and brows, suddenly burst into bloom, shooting out the blood light that pierced the sky, illuminating the three bodies.


    And in this regard, the body of Tongtian Zilong walked out in one step,


    His eyes, like the sun and the moon, suddenly burst out with purple brilliance.


    This is Void Purple Light.


    Also known as \''The Light of Destruction\'', destroying everything and decomposing everything.


    In the collision of brilliance, everything is annihilated.


    Even the chaotic air is wiped out...


    However, just like this, it makes Yu Ziyu feel more and more...


    Unstoppable magical powers, endless secret techniques...


    And the body that had been silent for a long time seemed to be waking up... The endless essence was pouring out.


    And at this time, if you pay attention to Yu Ziyu''s body, you will definitely be able to see... In his body, one after another inexplicable portals are constantly being opened... Threads and strands overflowed, but they were extremely terrifying power. That''s the gate of heaven...


    The portal that exists in the human body...


    In the ancient past, it can also be called the secret entrance of the soul.


    Chapter two thousand and seven + nine door locks (first more)


    The secret realm of the body is actually opened.


    Accompanied by it, an unimaginable violent force rose from Yu Ziyu''s body.


    This is not spiritual power.


    nor any other...


    but pure physical power.


    It is the oldest and purest power...


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, his body seemed to have broken through a certain limit, and it was like the sun, exuding a golden divine brilliance. Shenhui, forever.


    "99


    ...


    When the two fists blasted out, the terrifying fist power actually shattered the chaos and distorted the time and space...


    No spiritual support...


    But it was truly terrifying.


    Like a great sunset.


    "Boom...\"


    Like a collapse of the sky, Chaos trembled for it, "307\".


    That is, this punch... set off a vast wave of chaotic air, and Yu Ziyu''s three bodies were forced to retreat.


    "This is the real power of cultivating the physical body...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also felt the inside of her body, door after door, constantly opening...


    They seem to be inexhaustible, constantly spewing out the ultimate power...


    But at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that if he knew this scene, if a strong person who cultivated the physical body knew, he would be stunned...


    Just because the secret realm of the human body is the most mysterious.


    Known as \''Hidden infinite power


    It is a blessing for an ordinary strong person to be able to open a door.


    And like him, the continuous beating is really terrifying to the extreme.


    You know, the portal of this living being said, but there has always been a legend.


    According to legend, if the first door of a living being is opened, the restrictions on the brain domain will be lifted, so that the spirit and energy will erupt like a volcano.


    And the second door of life is to relieve the shackles of fatigue.


    If this door is opened, the duration of this creature''s battle will be greatly extended.


    And the third door...


    The fourth door...


    .?.


    The opening of each door will endow the body with unimaginable power.


    But now...


    Yu Ziyu actually opened the most huge portal of the six realms in a row...


    spirit, keep rising,


    His long hair was dancing wildly.

 Chapter 1363：

    Power...in endless ascension...


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another, as if countless shackles were shattering... Actually, Yu Ziyu''s body began to tremble with uncontrollable power, which was still pouring out.


    At this moment... Yu Ziyu, standing quietly in the chaos, is really like a demon...


    The momentum alone is transformed into a substantial storm, rolling the entire Chaos Sea...


    It is even more distant, and it begins to spread...


    \"What is the concept of balancing and dominating the fifth and sixth heavens with the physical body...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also burst out with divine light.


    It was so dazzling that it was impossible to look directly at it.


    Body repair��


    ancient legends��


    However, body repair is not destined to be the protagonist of the starry sky.


    The reason for this,


    It is also because there has never been a body repair that has truly reached the top of the starry sky.


    Even the Daoist Xuehai, who has a seven-turn physical body, did not rely on his powerful physical skills to reach the top.


    And now... Yu Ziyu actually saw a road that no one has ever seen before.


    Do not,


    Not that no one has seen it.


    o


    However, the people who have seen it have long been buried in the years.


    And he is another witness.


    "The body of living beings is like the universe, containing the universe and heaven and earth...\"


    \"It''s better to immerse yourself in yourself instead of carrying the law... Discover your own endless power...\"


    .?.


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also passed through the portals in the body one after another.


    This golden door after another locked everything about Yu Ziyu.


    But now, the shackles are constantly being loosened, and the power that has been locked for an unknown period of time is also unbridled like a wild horse, rushing into Yu Ziyu''s body. The blood is rushing like a river.


    The heart roared like thunder.


    In the depths of the eyes, there are two golden portals, shining brightly��


    And this is the seven turns of the flesh, another extreme after the self-transformation world-the secret realm of the human body... the nine doors lock the body...


    When the eight doors are exhausted... even if he is not as good as Pangu, he is not much worse...


    As for the ninth largest portal, it seems that it cannot be opened.


    That''s the sealed door...


    It is also the gate of the realm...


    If it is forced open, it will anger the world.


    It will even lead to punishment...


    Of course, this is just a legend...


    Except for the nine most gigantic doors, the other small doors, I don''t know how many, are as bright as stars, densely covered in Yu Ziyu''s body.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also experiencing the power of today...


    Slowly raise your hand...


    Golden palms, like bathing in divine light...


    Squeeze lightly...


    "Crack..."


    Chaos shatters like a mirror.


    An unimaginable force erupted in an instant.


    "My punch... I''m afraid few people can take it."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also raised his fist.


    hold tight, hold on...


    In one go, he saw a golden beam of light, gushing out, reaching the depths of the Chaos Sea. From a distance, this fist light seems to divide the Chaos Sea in two.


    A little suffocating...


    \"Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu also knew that he was one step closer to the avenue.


    Thousands of ways, the same destination.


    However, Wan Dao is divided into two categories.


    0.3


    One, bear the law and prove the Tao.


    Two, the flesh, to prove the Way with strength...


    Now, on top of his laws, he bears time and space...


    And the physical body... actually went a step further, opening the door of \''Six Paths with unlimited potential\''. ��


    Every moment, Yu Ziyu felt that her body was growing...


    At a speed visible to the naked eye, enhancing...


    The six doors that have been broken open are constantly spewing power, nourishing his body.


    In the faint, you can see that golden runes appear all over his body...


    Those ancient runes, weaving...


    Inscribed...


    It makes his physical defense even stronger.


    It is also to make his strength further increase...


    This is the original rune that exists in the deepest part of life...


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2071 Dao is boundless (second more)


    The transformation continues...


    In the depths of the Chaos Sea, Yu Ziyu, Nie Li, was silent, staring at everything.


    Just, right now...


    As if sensing something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned to look at the long river of time that wrapped around his body...


    \"Crash, crash...\"


    The river is still flowing, but upstream.


    It seems to be retracing the past... and it seems to be reversing everything.


    Vaguely, Yu Ziyu saw a vague figure slowly walking from the end of the long river of time...


    This figure, which cannot be seen clearly, the way is unclear, but it is hidden in the mist...


    Light and shadow are constantly intertwined.


    Everything seems hazy,


    However, Yu Ziyu noticed that hazy starlight shone around him.


    Do not,


    That''s not starlight.


    But one door after another...


    \"This guy actually...\"


    Suddenly widening her eyes, Yu Ziyu was also horrified.


    But compared to his horror, the Emperor Bingyi not far away was even more frightened. 13


    "Hey, what are you kidding? This guy broke free from the ancient time and space... and came to this world..."


    "No...not to come...\"


    Suddenly interrupted, Yu Ziyu, who was carrying time and space on his back, was also keenly aware of the point.


    This guy is feeling...


    Sensing the door.


    To put it simply, it was Yu Ziyu who confirmed himself. After opening the six gates, he actually touched the imprint of a supreme powerhouse left in the heaven and earth...thus causing him to break free from time and space for a short time and come to this world...and now...


    This stalwart figure, his eyes were slightly condensed... but it fell on Yu Ziyu.


    It was clearly just a brand, but Yu Ziyu felt like a thunderous explosion, and her mind was dazed.


    \"This guy, all nine doors are open?"


    Looking at these two figures, the nine portals dazzling like the sun, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    What are you kidding?


    Nine doors are open, doesn''t that mean?


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu can''t wait for more shocks...


    "Crack, click...\"


    The whole time, the river has been continuously broken, as if it is difficult to bear this figure...


    And at the end of the chaos, something seemed to be sensed... There was a world-shattering thunder sound...


    \"Ugh��"


    The faint long sigh, from nowhere, echoed in Yu Ziyu''s heart for a long time.


    And at this moment, a voice that seemed to come from eternity also echoed in Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    \"Tao... Ben... Wu... Ya...\"


    As the words fell, the phantom became more and more hazy, as if to disperse.


    However, at this moment, the phantom actually shattered, turned into pieces all over the sky, and rushed towards Yu Ziyu''s body...


    UH


    .


    Hearing a roar, Yu Ziyu was also shaken.


    Just because, at this moment, a very strange ancient secret method was branded in Yu Ziyu''s heart...


    \"This is the real ultimate powerhouse...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also silent for a long time.


    Even the joy that had just gone a step further vanished...


    "This guy has reached the extreme in the flesh. If it reappears, I''m afraid it is God, it will be difficult to compete...\"

 Chapter 1364：

    Suddenly, Emperor Bingyi also had a complicated expression.


    He also didn''t expect that Yu Ziyu''s breakthrough would lead to the imprint of such a supreme existence under the traction of Qi.


    In this way, it is conceivable that Yu Ziyu''s breakthrough this time is terrifying.


    His cultivation in the flesh has finally taken the most crucial step.


    "Unfortunately... he has long since disappeared..."


    "Even if that era runs through ancient and modern times, going up against the current time, and going downstream... it is difficult to cross the ancient and modern era..." With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat regretful.


    You can''t fight with this kind of existence.


    It''s a real life regret.


    "If you match up with this person of the same generation, you have a good chance of winning...\"


    Suddenly speaking, Di Bingyi also asked a very strange question.


    "I...won''t lose...\"


    In response, Yu Ziyu was also confident.


    Even if this ancient existence has set foot in eternity, looking at the past and the present, in the same realm, he will not be defeated... This is Yu Ziyu''s current confidence...


    Now he is too strong.


    Powerful despair...


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned, and she said with a smile:


    "It''s time for us to go back..."


    "it is good."


    Nodding his head, Emperor Bingyi did not stop him.


    A trip to the Chaos Sea actually made Yu Ziyu go further.


    This has been a surprise.


    There is no need to let him stay for long.


    And...I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Dibingyi actually has a feeling...now Yu Ziyu is very strong.


    It is not the kind of power that suppresses the ancients.


    But \''same level, invincible\'' strong.


    The same rank... Not only the current era, but even other eras, it is difficult to find a few existences that can fight him. Only 917 has such a breakthrough... Yu Ziyu''s breakthrough will lead to the ancient brand.


    Arouse the attention of that ancient extremely existence.


    ...


    At the same time, Chaos Clock, who had been following Yu Ziyu for a long time, also had a rare smile:


    "It''s been a long time...\"


    In a soft sigh, the Chaos Bell, which was hidden in the Chaos Sea, also showed a touch of nostalgia on his face.


    The legendary Tao is boundless...


    Pushing the era horizontally, ancient and modern are invincible...


    That''s an astonishingly talented person.


    Even if countless epochs have passed, it is difficult to erase Chaos Clock''s memory of him... Dao is boundless.


    But he said to himself \''the end''.


    This is the infinite...


    A memorable powerhouse...


    And now, such an existence... was actually drawn by that little guy''s qi, and once manifested a brand... This shows that this little guy is powerful and unparalleled.


    "Flesh, it''s really scary to have practiced to this point."


    With a sigh, Chaos Bell also sighed.


    The cultivation of the physical body is not like the law.


    This is more about the accumulation of resources...


    And this little guy, at such a young age, his physical body has reached such a level.


    I am afraid that there is no less tossing the stars. .


    Chang


    Chapter 2007 + Final Preparation for Retreat (Chapter 3)


    However, for this, Chaos Clock will not care.


    It looks down on all living beings, and has seen all kinds of eras.


    There are ancient saints who pray for the people.


    There is also a great emperor of ancient times, suppressing all ages.


    There are even devil emperors, demon gods... ravaging the starry sky...


    And these, in Chaos Clock''s view, are nothing but fleeting things.


    However, what makes Chaos Bell a little stunned is that this little guy seems to be pitiful and has his back to all beings. I didn''t expect that there was such a small scourge behind it.


    "This is a lot more interesting for some demon emperors and demon gods."


    With a sigh, Emperor Bingyi also fell into immersion,


    And at this moment... Yu Ziyu didn''t know Chaos Clock''s mind.


    Now he is on his way back to the starry sky.


    However, after seeing the brand of that supreme powerhouse, Yu Ziyu also had no thoughts and pondered trivial matters. "Just let the starry sky grow wild for a while...\"


    "If there really is an accident, it will be cleaned up...\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also made up her mind.


    \"what do you mean��\"


    Suddenly, Di Bingyi was aware of Yu Ziyu''s implication.


    "I''m going to retreat.. take a good practice... to fight for the eighth heaven, or even the ninth heaven..."


    -She said that Yu Ziyu also made no secret of the longing in the depths of her eyes.


    That supreme powerhouse really irritated him.


    Just a brand name actually shocked him.


    Such a strong man, how can it not be heartbreaking.


    And, more importantly, he should have given Yu Ziyu a way of inheriting the Dao that is boundless\''...


    This is inheritance.


    It is not so much an ancient secret method as it is a feeling.


    The perception of physical cultivation.


    Then, it was turned into a file and given to Yu Ziyu.


    And it was this part that shocked Yu Ziyu.


    Now, he has an urge to let go of everything in his hands and try to figure out this ancient feeling...


    In fact, he planned to do so.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something... Di Bingyi also sighed helplessly:


    "You just want to be a hands-off shopkeeper like this ��V?"


    "Isn''t it possible...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "The void, the sea of ??blood, the demon court, the net of heaven and earth, and the rising angel family... These five major forces are all forces under my command... If this is the case, what big changes will happen, unexpected...\"


    "That''s ironic enough."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also reminded;


    However, in the future, you can use my identity to simply issue some commands...


    "I don''t want the retreat to end... The five major forces collapsed... At that time, even if I washed the stars with blood, it would be of no avail...\"


    Listening quietly, Di Bingyi also heard Yu Ziyu''s decision.


    And that''s a good thing.


    Compared to being obsessed with intrigue, layout.


    It is rare that Yu Ziyu, who wants to hit a higher realm, is also an upward performance.


    "Go to retreat well, I will take care of it.\"


    "Ok��\"


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu quietly walked into the depths of time and space...


    Only that is the place where he truly retreats.


    Only there can he be free of distracting thoughts... devote himself to cultivating asceticism.


    However, just when Yu Ziyu was about to retreat, he also released King Peacock Ming, Tsing Yi Lu and others from the depths of time and space...


    He''s going to close.


    In the depths of time and space, after all, it is not a place to stay for a long time.


    It is enough to leave Yu Ziyu alone.


    As for the others, it''s better to come out...


    But now, King Ming Peacock, who was dressed in Tsing Yi and had an extremely handsome face, was also stunned when he looked at the slowly closing entrance of the whirlpool. "That''s what got me out?"


    Resisting the twitching of the corners of his eyes, King Peacock Ming was also a little stunned.


    "Live your life well, but remember, don''t expose my existence...\"


    \"And...you owe me a life...\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also held King Peacock Ming tightly in his hands.


    This guy is full of pride.


    And Yu Ziyu rescued him over and over again.


    This kind of favor is enough for King Peacock Ming to wait for him.


    It''s just that he''s not good at words.


    He is better at actions than words...


    so...


    It has long been unknown when this King Ming also returned to his heart.


    \"Humph"


    With a cold snort, King Peacock Ming also sneered:


    ".��As long as it doesn''t violate my own morality, I will send you as you go."


    Having said that, King Peacock Ming also followed the other members of Tianluodiwang, rushing towards their old nest in the starry sky... From now on, he was the code name of Tianluodiwang - King Yiming...


    As for the others, needless to say.


    At the moment he was taken away by the Lord of the Void, his past was already dead...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied, looking at the very straightforward King Ming.

 Chapter 1365：

    This guy is really good.


    It was not in vain, he took a lot of effort to subdue it.


    "When I leave the customs, I hope to see a different you..."


    In a soft sigh, Yu Ziyu also went to several other forces and started arrangements.


    Void, don''t worry about him.


    This force seems to be an imperial system, a centralized monarchy.


    In fact, it is a parliamentary system.


    With the purple sickle, the king of knights, and many (promised) digit sequences...what about the void, and the endless sea of ??blood...with the mistress Zhu Ran and the elders, there will be no major problems. What really worries Yu Ziyu is that it is the demon court that is in full swing today.


    Yao Ting has the people closest to him.


    And nine tails, although the white tiger is strong, the enemy today is not simple.


    an abyss,


    There are also demons, and even the void hidden in the dark...


    All kinds of things, even the demon court, I am afraid that there will be trouble.


    Therefore, when necessary, Yu Ziyu also needs the purple sickle to guard the demon court for one or two.


    "The demon court can decay, but I don''t want to see the nine tails, the white tiger and the others die..." In the light of the exhortation, a purple phantom in the distance also showed a firm stalk.


    "Master, don''t worry, with me, there will be no accident in Yaoting...


    It won''t be messy either.


    Chapter two thousand and seven + three final farewell (first)


    "That''s good." Yu Ziyu also slowly turned around with a long sigh.


    \"Owner��\"


    With a call, Zi Jian''s face also showed a look of doubt.


    Why, the master seems to be saying goodbye.


    And, it''s a very long-term goodbye...


    "Are you going to leave?"


    Seemingly guessing something, Zi Jian also said bluntly.


    "Ok��"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "This time, I need to go through a very long retreat..."


    "This retreat may be a long, long time...\"


    \"so��"


    Before the words were finished, Yu Ziyu also chose to lift her steps.


    n


    huh.��


    During the sudden roar, what was left for Zi Jian was a back figure that gradually disappeared until it completely disappeared...


    \"Owner��"


    In the soft whisper, the purple shackles also shook suddenly.


    For some reason, a very subtle ominous premonition arose in his heart.


    Maybe, the master is different...


    I''m afraid...


    .043..


    At this time, after saying goodbye to Zi Jian, Yu Ziyu also hid her breath and rushed towards the heaven, the blue star, one place after another. The mountains and rivers flowed in the depths of his eyes, as if he wanted to keep everything in his mind.


    Yu Ziyu also came to Blue Star.


    The endless sea is as blue as ever.


    The sky is as clear as a mirror.


    Blue Star is the holy land of the Demon Court, and it is well protected.


    Lingshan Lingshui,


    In the distance, there are cities full of science fiction textures, one after another, rising from the ground.


    This, according to Starry Sky, should be the legendary Utopia.


    No war, no chaos.


    Some are various families, here to give birth and rest.


    If they really want to participate in the war, they can join the army, join the various legions of Yaoting... Fight in the Starry Sky Battlefield...


    "good��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also noticed that not far away, a girl shepherd came.


    Now he should be on the prairie of the past.


    And this girl is a shepherdess.


    It''s just that she doesn''t herd ordinary sheep.


    It is the well-known spirit sheep of Yaoting.


    "Hey, Uncle... How did you come here... Outsiders are not allowed to break in...\"


    Having said that, the girl also carefully glanced behind her, as if she had confirmed something, and then reminded:


    "Uncle, hurry up and leave, this is not the place you should be...\"


    "Also, don''t hurt the spirit sheep here, the sheep here, but the ones who are going to supply the heaven... are the spirit sheep appointed by the heaven..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly raised.


    It''s a kind girl.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also asked:


    "Is the Federation still alive?"


    "You mean, the Federation of Humanity... that is the strongest human organization under Yaoting... and I am also a member of the Federation of Humanity." The girl patted her breasts, which had not yet developed much, and said proudly.


    "Is that so...\"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu knew it too.


    It seems that the original federation still unified Blue Star...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also stepped up...


    5? Again...


    With a roar, in the girl''s stunned eyes, this figure also disappeared between heaven and earth, leaving the stunned girl alone, standing quietly. However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the girl suddenly widened her eyes.


    "This uncle seems familiar..."


    In a soft sigh, the girl''s eyes also inadvertently glanced at a sculpture in the distance.


    It is a sculpture made of becd.


    lifelike,


    Just looking at it makes people feel the unimaginable majesty and vastness.


    In a trance, this is a king who swallows mountains and rivers, looking down on the world.


    And now...


    In the girl''s increasingly horrified eyes, the uncle''s figure slowly overlapped with this one.


    Even that face, there are eight or nine points similar.


    \"Guru...\"


    Swallowing saliva, the girl was also stunned.


    "Why does this person look like the Demon Emperor?\"


    Covering her small mouth, the girl couldn''t believe it until now.


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu, who had already left, also noticed the girl and recognized him.


    This time back, he did not hide his face.


    Therefore, it is normal to be recognized.


    However, this should be the only girl who saw his real body.


    Usually, even if he stands in front of others, it is as if he does not exist, and it is difficult to perceive.


    "This shepherdess, aura + feet, the future, the future is boundless..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also left Blue Star... and rushed towards the heaven.


    One, another old place, revisited, the smile on Yu Ziyu''s face became more intense.


    However, this time...


    Slowly raising her eyes and staring at several figures not far away, Yu Ziyu was also silent for a long time.


    "I''m going to retreat."


    "Shut up again...\"


    With an exclamation, Di Ji Ling''er was also a little stunned.


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    \"I got something by chance, so I want to fully understand... So..." Listening quietly, Kyuubi couldn''t help but lose his mind.


    Master, still the same as before.


    Obsessed with practicing...


    However, this farewell, I am afraid it means that this retreat, I am afraid it will be a long time.


    "Master... please rest assured, I will take good care of Yao Ting."


    With a promise, Kyuubi also showed a firm face.


    "Master, cultivate well, the heaven has me."


    Still as cold as ever, Laurel also gave a rare smile.


    "it is good��\"


    In response, Yu Ziyu also did not want to do more sadness. Compared with these, it is still more important to retreat.


    It''s just, rare...


    When leaving, Yu Ziyu also stepped forward and embraced these people.


    \"I hope that on the day I leave the customs, you will still be there...\"


    "Don''t have an accident...\"


    "Otherwise, there is no need for this starry sky to exist...\"


    ...

 Chapter 1366：

    Listening quietly, Jiuwei, Di Ji Ling''er and others couldn''t help being shocked.


    For some reason, they actually felt that the master''s words were serious.


    And, very seriously,


    very serious. .


    Chapter 2074 Chaos Starry Sky (Second)


    Back in the depths of time and space, Yu Ziyu also chose to sit cross-legged here.


    In the depths of the cracks in time and space today, he is the only one.


    Do not,


    More precisely, Kazuki


    And now,


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Along with the continuous roar, Yu Ziyu also manifested his body.


    One branch after another, like a chain of gods, constantly intertwined, actually covering the entire depths of time and space.


    And those thousands of tree roots are like real dragons, roaring in the sky... spreading to a deeper time and space.


    "I am rooted in time and space, absorbing the power of time and space in the dark..."


    "So it can last forever."


    "Even though the years go by... I''m still the same.\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu had already understood that the so-called years were hard to leave traces on him.


    Maybe 100,000 years later, a million years later, he will be the same as now.


    However, this is not considered for the time being.


    Now, the more important thing is to practice.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also took a deep breath.


    \"boom"


    Just hearing a roar, the entire time and space trembled.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that countless gray and hazy forces of time and space, like tides, follow Yu Ziyu''s branches and even tree roots... And this is the beginning of Yu Ziyu''s ascetic practice...


    The starry sky will not stop running because there is one less person.


    Years will not be stranded because of one less person...


    Starry sky, as always...


    However, in this period of time, the starry sky has become more and more magnificent.


    hell��


    This ancient world is filled with brimstone and fire.


    On the gray and mottled earth, there are actually one after another like a demon.


    This is **** beings.


    And the top existence among them is called the king


    However, at this moment, as if they noticed something, the expressions of many **** kings changed slightly.


    And more **** creatures raised their heads blankly.


    For some reason, a palpitation appeared.


    "what is that?"


    A sudden exclamation sounded in the corner of hell.


    Looking at the eyes of this hellish creature, far away...it was originally filled with volcanic ash, and the sky that had never seen the sun...was actually a ray of dawn falling.


    This ray of light, so bright,


    so hot.


    In just a moment, it pierced through the sky of hell.


    And in the next moment,


    \"Boom...\"


    Just hearing a roar, the sky of **** was torn apart...


    Yes, torn.


    Under this ray of light, it keeps tearing...


    And at this moment, the scene that countless **** creatures were horrified by also appeared.


    see above the sky


    Second way. A figure carrying Mu Bai''s wings appeared in groups.


    They are like shining darlings.


    There is a sacred atmosphere.


    One after another is extremely beautiful,


    And this is an angel...


    Dispel the darkness..."


    Suddenly, a sixth-order angel swooped down.


    \"boom"


    With the terrifying roar, the dawn also cut through the sky of hell...


    Only, this is just the beginning.


    Just because, at this time, if you raise your eyes and look at the sky of hell.


    It will definitely be found that one after another dawn is tearing apart the sky of hell, falling down... Angel...


    The army of angels from the starry sky has come...


    And this also means that the all-out war between the angel family and the **** crowd has really started.


    ...


    And at this time, not only angels and **** were caught in the flames of war.


    Far away... The abyss that has already sneaked into the Dragon Clan Star Territory is also sounding the horn of war.


    "Woooooooo..."


    As if from the sound of horns from ancient times, countless abyss creatures poured out like a tide.


    "Roar, roar, roar...\"


    "Roar, roar, roar...\"


    ...


    In the continuous low-pitched roar, the terrifying fighting intent also swept through the sky.


    On the bright side, the abyss, the demon court, and even the ten thousand clans went to war.


    In fact, a large army was sent to the Dragon Clan''s lair.


    Just to take back the Demon Dragon King belonging to their abyss...


    In this regard, the Dragon Clan, who had been on guard for a long time, also sent an army to meet them.


    Although, this abyss came a little suddenly.


    But as the starry sky is now, the dragon clan, which can be regarded as the first race, is really terrifying.


    Even, it can be called \''horror


    "Go to war with our dragon race...hahaha...\"


    In the long howl, the dragon of the end also showed ridicule.


    How long has it been,


    Did someone forget the prestige of their dragon clan?


    With this thought in mind, he also spit out.


    "Yan...\"


    Long Yin was shocked, running through the star field, but it turned countless abyss creatures into flying ashes.


    However, this is just the beginning...


    Facing the endless abyss creatures like the tide, the dragons also sounded their horns.


    \"Yan...\"


    This is the neigh of the ancient dragon.


    Also, the most ancient call.


    ...0


    Anyone who hears the call of the dragon bloodline will have their bloodline trembling.


    Yes,


    \"Crying, groaning, groaning...\"


    In the dragon roar after another, countless dragon creatures rose from each star field and rushed straight towards the dragon star field. Why is the Dragon Race called the Xeon race?


    One is their single combat power, and they look down on foreigners.


    The second is their number.


    The sheer number of them is staggering.


    Of course, here, it is not the pure dragon race, but the mixed blood.


    Dragon nature is kinky.


    I don''t know how many descendants have been reproduced...


    And these descendants all have the possibility of returning to their ancestors and turning into pure blood dragons.


    And, more than that.


    Like individual geniuses, even if they are mixed blood, they still have the tyrannical combat power that rivals the dragon clan...


    And now, at the call of the Dragon War Horn... they all came.


    Yes, the starry sky shakes.


    Wanlong neighs...


    "Anyone who has made great achievements in resisting the abyss invasion can accept pure blood baptism."


    "Anyone who has made great achievements in resisting the invasion of the abyss can enter the dragon tomb...\"


    Repeated orders are continuously released.


    It also really stimulated countless mixed-blood dragons.


    Pure blood baptism, into the dragon tomb.


    For them, this is tantamount to the greatest creation.


    Yes, crazy...


    One after another, the powerhouses with dragon bloodline came from the sky.


    .....

 Chapter 1367：

    Chapter 2007+5 Starry Battlefield (Third)


    "Looks like, this time, I''m going to go too. w


    In the sudden sigh, in the deepest part of the demon court, the Bing Jiao, who is the guardian of the demon court, is also swinging... She is an ice dragon, with the blood of the dragon.


    And the pure blood baptism of the dragon family is undoubtedly a great blessing for her now.


    So, hearing Ruo''s bloodline''s call, she was moved.


    "If I can accept the blood baptism of the pure blood of the dragon family, the chance of breaking through the dominance will be increased by 10%." At this time, it is not only the ice dragon.


    not far away,


    A very stern young man also walked slowly.


    \"Fourth brother...\"


    With a call, Bing Jiao looked at this figure, and his eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Fourth brother, the emperor crocodile.


    Yao Ting, a powerhouse with a deep hidden depth.


    The bloodline has repeatedly returned to the ancestors and turned into "Zero Zero Seven", the legendary ancestor of the crocodile.


    However, in addition to the crocodile ancestor bloodline, the fourth brother emperor crocodile also has the extremely ancient dragon king bloodline.


    And now...


    "Let''s go, together, I''m also very interested in some things about the dragon family."


    "Hmmm C"


    In Wei Wei''s first room, Bing Jiao was also pleased.


    Of course, in addition to them, Yaoting, there are many strong people, are rushing.


    Like the old ten purgatory thunder dragon, and like the black dragon Ned...


    One after another, the powerhouses with the blood of the dragon family are unable to resist the temptation from the dragon family.


    Therefore, fighting is inevitable.


    However, this is just a ghost court...


    Existences such as ice dragons and emperor crocodiles can be found everywhere in the starry sky.


    Moreover, the dragon bloodline is a proof of potential and strength.


    Now, these guys are moving on the wind.


    Even the menacing abyss is a meal.


    And this is the terror of the dragon race.


    With the power of a family, facing the abyss army, it will not fall behind at all.


    But, no one knows, this is just the beginning.


    Because, at this moment, the deepest part of the dragon clan... One after another shocking thunder tribulation also appeared.


    The oldest dragon kings... come back at last.


    The former Golden Dragon King was only the first.


    There is also the big sin Tyrannosaurus King, the dead dragon king of foreign methods...


    One after another, the ancient dragon kings will eventually return with a new attitude.


    At that time, what awaits the abyss will be the real anger from the dragon race.


    ...


    And at the same time... one ancient force after another shook one after another.


    "The angels and **** are at war... and the abyss has also declared war on the dragons... Emperor, what should we do?"


    While speaking softly, a handsome, seemingly feminine figure also looked at the majestic figure sitting high on the throne. They are a dynasty.


    Undefeated dynasty.


    Therefore, everything is subject to the orders of this supreme king.


    With one word, hundreds of millions of sentient beings will be determined to live and die.


    It is also the destiny that dominates the entire undefeated dynasty.


    "\''Bai\'' that guy, when will you break through to dominate?"


    The sudden condensed sound, this figure, also took the initiative to ask.


    \"I don''t know.\"


    Shaking his head, this **** who has served the king all his life is also unclear.


    Bai, the great general of the undefeated dynasty.


    The strength is extremely terrifying.


    Already a half-step master.


    However, no one knew when he broke through the dominion.


    Just because, Bai, is too lonely,


    rarely communicate with people.


    so��


    "When he sets foot on the Lord... Let''s really be born."


    With a sigh, this human emperor didn''t want to wait too long.


    Today, the starry sky is chaotic.


    It is also the best time to compete for luck.


    If it is, he can compete for luck at this time, I am afraid that it will be hopeful for eternity.


    so��


    No need to hesitate.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the emperor also said bluntly:


    "How is the negotiation over Yaochi?"


    Yaochi,


    A mysterious force of the human race.


    According to legend, this force is all women.


    What''s more, she often walks out of the shocking female cultivator.


    What is worth mentioning is that the Saintess of Yaochi has a great cultivation ability.


    So... this emperor also wants to marry a saintess of Yaochi.


    \"Returning to the emperor, at present, Yaochi''s answer is to simulate two...\"


    \"Besides, there are only three saintesses in Yaochi today... One of them was even more attracted to the demon emperor and made a promise... I''m afraid it''s not very active...\"


    "Look at the demon emperor, make a promise..."


    With a slight frown, this human emperor also remembered the most ancient supreme power...


    demon king,


    The first person in the starry sky.


    On Yaochi''s side, someone selected him, which is normal.


    only��


    This demon emperor is gone, and the Saintess of Yaochi still can''t forget it...


    "Ugh...\"


    With a sigh, this emperor is also a little helpless...


    ...


    The undefeated dynasty is just around the corner.


    But compared to their waiting, the forces of Asgard... Sword Sect, etc., have already left...


    "The sword is coming...\"


    A sudden violent drink resounded in the Starry Sky Battlefield.


    Looking around, there are millions of sword lights, falling like a galaxy.


    This is the Son of Sword Sect...


    - Generation Jie.


    Although not the master, but the strength is infinitely close to the master.


    In the other direction, holding a spear, a silver-armored figure also had a smile on his face.


    When the gun was fired, a sixth-order abyss creature had already fallen.


    Just, this is not the end.


    Another shot of the spear brought out thousands of spear lights, and he also rushed out, reaching the army of the abyss for 2.2 hours... This is the outstanding man from Asgard.


    Already famous in the battlefield.


    \"These little guys are really scary...\"


    In the soft admiration, the white tiger standing on the city wall also made no secret of the admiration on his face.


    "They are the arrogance of various top forces, and they are powerful and normal."


    With a response, Bao Pengzi also understood the reason.


    After all, the big forces came out.


    The background is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Bao Pengzi also suggested:


    "Another day, we will also learn from the previous Tianji clan. On the battlefield, let''s set up a Tianjiao list, a battle merit list..."


    "In this case, these guys will fight harder."


    reward


    *


    share


    .b


    report


    Chapter two thousand seventy-six old seven old eight (first)


    "Tianjiao list...\"


    Between the soft whispers, a smile flashed in the depths of Baihu''s eyes.


    The world is all about fame and fortune.


    Even the sixth-order giant is the same.

 Chapter 1368：

    Sometimes, it''s not that they are willing to fight.


    It is the era, the ethnic group, that drives them.


    So, if you really come up with a list of talents, a list of military achievements... it will be very interesting. It''s just... At this moment, as if thinking of something, Bai Hu''s expression turned solemn.


    "Dragon Star Region, the main force of the abyss has appeared...\"


    "OK.\"


    Nodding, Bao Pengzi also said bluntly:


    "The dragon clan has already sounded the horn of war... It is estimated that another battlefield will be opened...\"The battlefield...


    This is the main theme of the starry sky today.


    The opening of one battlefield after another.


    All forces are constantly investing their forces...


    Thus, like a meat grinder, it harvests all creatures.


    However, this is no way.


    The abyss is persecuting.


    The void is watching.


    The sea of ??blood is watching.


    One after another, the dark forces are shrouded in the sky above.


    So.15..


    Let''s fight.


    With the words of Jianzong''s generation Tianjiao - \''My cultivator will not hesitate to fight\''.


    Therefore, one battlefield after another is being opened up.


    And the Dragon Clan Star Region is now the third battlefield in the Starry Sky.


    The first battlefield, of course, is now... Ten thousand clans headed by Yaoting, against the abyss army headed by the ancient demon king of the abyss. And the second battlefield is the heaven that suddenly attacked hell.


    A battle between heaven and hell.


    More is the tempering of their own.


    It is the beginning of Nirvana of the Fallen Angels.


    And this is the starry sky today...


    Battlefields opened up one after another, and various ethnic groups also began to develop rapidly.


    Yes, rapid development.


    Undoubtedly, war is the source of progress.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that there is a background and resources to support the war.


    Without background, without resources, everything is a lie.


    Just like the Demon Court now...


    To fight the abyss. In the name of \''Exorcism Guardian Road, insufficient troops\'' reason, it also began to expand further. One after another small clan, the small forces did not even have the opportunity to resist, and they were already incorporated into the territory of the demon court.


    And more small clans, small forces are actively joining.


    After all, the current Demon Court is the Sky Tree that shelters all races.


    Speeding up the demon court and seeking shelter is the best choice...


    ...


    "Reporting to the demon emperor, since declaring war with the abyss, there are countless forces that have taken the initiative to join my demon court.\"


    "Among them, the Golden Lion Clan and the Chiying Clan are the most powerful...\"


    Listening quietly, Bo Xun, the second-generation demon emperor sitting high on the throne, couldn''t help but flicker. Sure enough, as he imagined.


    Start a war to expand further.


    Moreover, there is still no subsequent expansion,


    \"These forces are all actively seeking our asylum, and they won''t be able to say anything in the future."


    With a chuckle, Bo Xun also looked at the officials in the hall and ordered:


    "Continue, invest in the first battlefield, and at the same time promote the talents with strength and potential...\"


    "Yes, Demon King."


    In the unison''s response, the entire Demon Court started to operate like a military factory.


    And compared to them...


    The Demon Court, however, has a more terrifying force quietly dormant.


    \"Yan...\"


    The shocking dragon roar rang out in the corner of the star field.


    Xunsheng looked around, a figure he had never seen before, quietly standing on the planet.


    The figure is so big that it is appalling.


    The body size alone is 100,000 zhang tall.


    Like scales made of steel, it covers the whole body.


    The ferocious figure is full of terror.


    And that, the sharp claws raised high, seemed to be able to tear the sky.


    And this one, if someone from the Demon Court sees it, he will definitely be exclaimed \''Master Kui Zhou


    Yes, Lord Kui Zhou.


    Yao Ting, one of the top ten mythical beasts in the past, ranked seventh Kui Zhou.


    Has the oldest ancient dragon blood.


    Relying on the physical body alone, can fight most of the strong.


    Then, under the grace of the demon emperor, he merged the heart of the steel element and became the element family, the extremely terrifying steel lineage... the steel element family, the starry sky, and the fleshly body are the most terrifying family.


    They can fuse divine iron and become emperor soldiers walking in the world...


    yes, imperial soldiers...


    With a body as strong as an imperial soldier...


    Although there is no such vast spiritual support, the terrifying physical body alone is enough to make them stare at the starry sky...


    At least, it is not easy for an ordinary ruler to hurt him.


    And now...


    At the same time, Kui Zhou, who has an ancient bloodline and a heart of steel elements, how terrifying his physical body is?


    Nobody knows.


    Even the Nine Tails of the Demon Court, Di Ji, don''t know...


    However, the reason why Kui Zhou has been disappearing all these years is because Yao Ting discovered a divine iron ore.


    A rare iron mine in the world.


    Then, in the unanimous decision of the Ten Great Beasts of the Demon Court... Kui Zhou and Glacier were sent to guard.


    Of course, this is only part of what Yaoting acquaintances know.


    More, even they don''t know...


    "Owner��"


    While whispering softly, a smear of scarlet flashed in the depths of Kui Zhou''s eyes.


    And at this time, if you look at Kui Zhou, you will definitely find that behind him, a hazy phantom appears.


    That phantom is like the most terrifying monster in the world.


    It has just appeared, and the world has already lost its color.


    An indescribable forest and coldness permeated the starry sky.


    True Demons... Legendary Demons.


    And he Kui Zhou, near this divine iron mine, in addition to absorbing divine iron to polish his body, he also cultivated the \''magic power\'' given by the master -- the real demon body. It''s not just him...


    Pipi��


    "Roar��"


    It seems like a neigh from ancient times... Stepping on the stars with one foot and one foot, the black shadow of howling up to the sky also emerges...


    It looked like an ancient elephant.


    The trunk of the elephant swept across the starry sky, and the storm that was set off alone engulfed a corner of the starry sky.


    The utter neighing caused countless meteorites to explode.


    Glacier... the eighth-ranked existence among the top ten mythical beasts in the demon garden.


    It has the heart of a tree bestowed by Yu Ziyu.


    That was Yu Ziyu''s second life.


    No one knows why such a precious thing is hidden in the glacier.


    Perhaps the glacier has been unknown.


    But now, if someone was in front of him, he would definitely be horrified.


    Is this really the "weakest old eight" among the top ten mythical beasts? .


    Lei I &


    Chapter two thousand and seventy-seven + big beasts, all outstanding people (second more)


    The power of the gods is like a prison, and the power of the devil is monstrous! !


    Today''s eighth is like an ancient golem that has come out of the ancient times, swallowing the sky and devouring the earth.


    \"What kind of magic do you practice?"


    During the sudden questioning, the corners of Kui Zhou''s eyes couldn''t stop twitching.


    At the beginning, it was granted magic power by the master.


    However, at that time, he never had the opportunity to ask about the magic power that Lao Ba Glacier obtained.


    But now, it seems that the magic arts that his eighth younger brother cultivated are not ordinary horrors.


    "Magic Suppresses Prison...\"


    In the soft response, it was like a surging ocean wave, echoing in the starry sky.


    At this time, Laoba Glacier added:


    "Magic Elephant Suppressing Prison is a supreme qigong created by a holy king in a mysterious era...\"


    "It is advocated that life is composed of endless particles. If each particle is cultivated into the power of a god, it will tear the sky apart, and the stars will fall."


    "And living beings are made up of 840 million particles...\"


    \"so��"


    Listening quietly, Kui Zhou''s eyes widened.


    Just because, at this moment,


    he saw...


    Seeing the old man''s body, he actually walked out of one giant elephant after another.

 Chapter 1369：

    Each of them is like a demon...


    Between the breaths, the rivers and the seas, the clouds and the rains;


    - Roaring, the stars seem to fall;


    And between that absorption, Wan Lai returned to silence.


    Don''t wait for Kui Zhou to observe it carefully... The phantoms of the elephants are also returning to the body of the Laoba Glacier.


    Immediately after,


    "Roar.��\"


    An earth-shattering neigh... In the distance, a star really exploded, turned into a meteor, and fell...


    "Forehead��"


    After a while of silence, Kui Zhou''s face twitched again and again.


    "This master... Where did you find such a terrifying magic power for you?"


    "And, most importantly, this magic art seems to be very suitable for you...��\''


    ...


    Hearing this, Lao Ba Glacier also squeezed a smile on his face and interrupted:


    "Seventh brother, it''s not suitable... but this magic art, it seems to be tailor-made for me... It doesn''t need talent, it doesn''t need other... The endless vitality and strength it needs... And I have the tree heart given by the master, and the vitality is full of vitality. Constantly, the strength is boundless... So..."


    While speaking softly, Lao Ba Glacier also showed a long-lost smile on his face.


    Sure enough, practicing magic is his best choice.


    For his existence with poor talent and poor understanding, what is more suitable than magic power?


    Moreover, this is the most suitable magic for him.


    "Magic Elephant Suppresses the Prison... The one in the town is Hengsha Hell...\"


    In a soft sigh, the old eight also started to swallow again.


    And in the next moment,


    The sun and the moon are dull.


    There is only a pitch-black golem that seems to have walked out of eternity, standing above the stars.


    He seemed to be stepping on the stars.


    Four stars, all under one step.


    An extremely terrifying power continued to rise.


    And this is the Demon Court, the oldest among the ten great mythical beasts that have long been unknown.


    Seemingly nameless, but in fact dormant in the dark.


    They are disappearing.


    They are hiding.


    However, when they actually walked out, the stars were shaken.


    This dragon and an elephant will definitely make the world realize the horror of the \''Ancient Demonic Art\''.


    You must know that the True Demon Art and the Demon Elephant Suppressing Prison are the top-level Demon Art in the inheritance of the Shura Clan.


    Extraordinary people can practice cultivation.


    And the Shura clan, as the most terrifying and vicious clan.


    Even they thought that these two great magic arts were terrible.


    One can imagine what this means.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Yu Ziyu is not suitable for these two magic arts, otherwise he would want to practice.


    Especially the magic elephant to suppress the prison, which is different from the ordinary magic art.


    This is a technique created by a supreme powerhouse in the ancient era.


    Don''t say, go straight to eternity.


    But it goes straight to the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate, that''s for sure.


    Legend has it that this magic power is cultivated to the extreme, and it can suppress the endless hell. With one step, it can step through hell.


    This is a supreme magic,


    It is also the most terrifying method of physical cultivation in the world...


    With such exercises, Lao Ba Glacier believes that he will not be weaker than others.


    "Big sister, second brother, third brother... I will definitely catch up with you...\"


    While speaking softly, a firmness flashed in the depths of Lao Ba Glacier''s eyes.


    \"Ugh��\"


    With a sudden sigh, Kui Zhou, who was not far away, looked at the old man with an indescribable pity.


    Laoba Glacier should be regarded as a bit inferior.


    Among the top ten divine beasts, they are not ranked in all respects.


    Like the second brother Niu Mo, although he is not talented, his understanding is extremely terrifying, and he has already understood the mystery of black holes.


    Today, it is rumored to practice in a black hole and comprehend the black hole.


    And Sixth Sister Thorns, although very low-key and mysterious.


    But Lao Qi Kui Zhou knew that Sixth Sister Thorns was definitely the top five of the top ten divine beasts, not even inferior to Fifth Brother Golden Ant... But she was too mysterious.


    It''s so mysterious that a bunch of siblings don''t know her.


    And the ninth brother, the iron-eating beast... He estimated that the cultivation base was the lowest, not even as good as the glacier.


    But he is no longer on the path of cultivation.


    He''s a master craftsman.


    Today, Starry Sky is a well-known artifact refiner.


    I don''t know how many people came to beg him.


    As long as he speaks out, even the Lord will bow his head.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the pressure on Eighth Brother Glacier''s heart.


    (no money)


    Brothers and sisters, with the help of the master, have become the supreme among beasts, the true genius. Every one of them is earth-shattering...shocks the starry sky.


    But only he...


    Therefore, inferiority is inevitable.


    And this is also the reason why Eighth Brother Glacier''s cultivation is getting slower and slower.


    There is a demon in the heart, how can we break it?


    However, he did not expect that the master would come up with such a heaven-defying exercise, and it was so suitable for the Eighth Brother Glacier. If it weren''t for the fact that this practice method was too terrifying.


    He must suspect that the master created it for the eighth brother...


    ".��Master...is the real horror...\"


    With a sigh, Kui Zhou''s eyes became more complicated.


    The more powerful and faint,


    The more he discovered the unfathomable nature of his master.


    Maybe, I don''t know when, the master''s power has surpassed their cognition...


    almost I*


    Chapter 2078 Golden Beamon (Chapter Three)


    At this time, not to mention the dormant Lao Qi Kui Zhou and Lao Ba Glacier.


    The rest of the older generation powerhouses in Yaoting also began to find their own way of proving the Way. Dominion of the Dao...


    This is an unavoidable topic.


    However, blindly practicing, it is difficult to set foot on the master.


    Not everyone is as stunning and brilliant as the demon emperors of the past.


    Not everyone has countless backgrounds and resources. So... the search is inevitable...


    ..?


    And now... the deepest corner of the Demon Court.


    "Brothers, I''ll leave now...\"


    He clasped his fists and cupped his hands, a big man with a sad expression on his face.


    He didn''t want to leave.


    But there is no way forward.


    If he hadn''t left the Demon Court, he would have stopped in this life.


    So, now he must go back,


    Go to the place that belongs to Beamon...


    Yes, Beamon.


    This big man is Yaoting, the golden Beamon in the first-generation guards.


    In the past, following the demon emperor, fighting in the north and south.


    Made a great contribution.


    Now, finally choose to leave.


    "FD��"


    "If you are in danger, be sure to contact us."


    "Damn, whoever dares to bully you, I will slaughter their clan..."


    ...


    Speaking one after another, many members of the guard were also a little excited.


    However, most of the people here are members of the early 397th generation guards.


    However, the second and third generation guard members.


    Sorry, they are not qualified to bid farewell to Golden Beamon.


    Everywhere, there are so-called circles.


    And the people who can be recognized by Golden Beamon are just these few...


    Once, Blue Star''s No. 0 beast, now Red Lotus, bears the mystery of science and technology - nuclear power... The whole body is like a red lotus rising, and every move is full of terrifying power. Also, the red lotus platypus carrying the law of volcanoes, a duck whose whole body is overflowing with lava.


    It looks kind of cute.


    But when it comes time to do it, the surging power suppressed by the flame is enough to destroy everything.


    And after taking it... it''s...


    Slowly raising his eyes, Golden Beamon also looked at the last figure.


    He is a human.


    It has red hair all over.

 Chapter 1370：

    The chest, like an orangutan, is strong and powerful.


    A head of black hair fluttered, revealing indescribable arrogance and coldness.


    And behind him, there is a tail... red... like an ape, entwined.


    black gold,


    A very proud guy.


    However, he has a proud capital.


    The ancestor of mankind... broke through the shackles of (bfbg) human beings... back to the primitive and wild, with unimaginable power.


    The more you fight, the stronger.


    Its strength, even if he makes a full effort, it is difficult to find the root.


    But, one thing is certain... This guy can set foot on the master at any time...


    However, he kept repressing.


    So... Gold Beamon grinned and asked:


    "Before leaving, I want to know, why do you keep suppressing your own realm and not set foot on the master?"


    "99


    In a moment of silence, the black gold with both hands around his chest also raised his brows.


    However, after a moment, he looked at the golden Beamon who was about to leave, but did not know when he would be able to meet again. He also said bluntly:


    "The master said... Now I am carrying the fate of the human race. If the Taoist master is the master, the entire human race will be alarmed..."


    "And at that time, the Xeon race human race will also recover again because of my existence..."


    "So...I can''t break through, at least not now..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Honglian, Jinjin Beamon and others couldn''t help being shocked.


    No wonder, black gold has been slow to break through.


    It was because the owner...


    And at this moment, as if thinking of something, the naive voice of the red lotus platypus echoed in the air.


    "You''re about to leave, isn''t that guy from Tianya coming to see you off? w


    Heavenly Crow,


    The full name is Undead Crow, and he is also a member of the first-generation guards.


    The core members of the first-generation guards, with six...


    One is Red Lotus, the other is Red Lotus Platypus, the third is Golden Beamon, the fourth is Immortal Crow, the fifth is Black Dragon Ned, and the sixth is Black Gold. These six people were the first to follow Yu Ziyu''s arrogance.


    Her own talent is amazing, and she is also nurtured by Yu Ziyu.


    Its potential is immeasurable.


    To tell the truth... the ten divine beasts of Yao Court, in terms of talent potential alone, may not necessarily have the strength of the first-generation guards...


    If you say the ten great beasts, they are just the arrogance of the mainland.


    Then the first generation of guards, but the arrogance of the entire Blue Star...


    Both started out differently.


    However, with Yu Ziyu''s later training, this gap was gradually made up and even surpassed.


    Like the nine tails, the white tiger is the first to set foot on the master.


    Of course, this is also the nine tails, and the talent is amazing. In terms of talent, it is even stronger than the members of the first generation of guards.


    It''s not a dead crow, it can be compared to one or two...


    "Heaven... Crow..."


    In a sudden murmur, Golden Beamon''s eyes were also complicated.


    The reason why he chose to leave and return to Beamon Ancestral Land was largely because of the Immortal Crow.


    That guy has found his way.


    It is even the incarnation of the legendary ''Three-legged Golden Crow in the great sun, cultivating...


    Therefore, the arrogant and arrogant Golden Beamon chose to leave... He wanted to try to use the power of the Beamon family to make himself better.


    "He''s still cultivating... I didn''t notify..."


    Can''t wait for the words of Gold Beamon to fall completely... The surrounding air is actually rising sharply.


    In just a few breaths, the entire sky and the earth seemed to have become a melting pot.


    Its terrifying high temperature made all the strong people take it for granted.


    At this time, slowly raising their eyes, they suddenly discovered that there was a rising sun in the far sky, coming straight to them...


    Yes, the rising sun.


    A round of rising sun, shining in all directions.


    In the faint, but in this round of rising sun, there is a golden crow, which seems to be screaming in the sky...


    "If you don''t inform me...I''ll be angry..."


    In the very cold voice, a very handsome young man also came from the air.


    Immortal Crow.


    Today, the son of the sun who dominates the entire sun... the legendary divine beast - a three-legged golden crow...


    Adhering to ''to pure and to yang''...


    Another terrifying existence.


    ps:.....please customize.....


    Crimson has done a summary of this book before, and has entered the follow-up finishing stage... Haha... Then I will tell you a good news...


    That is the new crimson book, which will be on the shelves soon, and it is also eleven o''clock tonight.


    Book Title--Regenerate Grass, Sign in Nine-Leaf Sword Grass Template at the Start...


    If you are interested, you can go to make a first order.


    Woohoo, in this new book, Crimson has been scolded miserably.. Alas... the first time she was scolded for opening a harem... Crimson was excited for a long time, I really thought she would open a harem... Hahaha... Finally... Crimson''s birthday is today ...the fourth day of the first lunar month ... try to code words, code words...


    reward


    *straight


    share report


    Chapter two thousand and seventy-ninth thousand years of faint (first)


    "I knew you would come."


    In the very excited call, Golden Beamon also gave Tianya a bear hug.


    U99


    ...


    During a period of silence, the cold and arrogant Tianya rarely resisted.


    A strong hug.


    More, reluctance and��


    "Safe travels��"


    In the soft command, Tian Ya also raised his hand hesitantly.


    After all, he is not suitable for such a more intimate move.


    "Ok��"


    Nodding, Golden Beamon also understands.


    Going here... I''m afraid it''s dangerous and unpredictable.


    Today''s starry sky is not the same as before.


    abyss invasion,


    Void peeping.


    There is a sea of ??blood waiting...


    So, nowhere is a safe place.


    In the Demon Court, it''s fine.


    After all, today''s Demon Court is powerful and overpowers the starry sky.


    The abyss, although the sea of ??blood is strong, does not dare to rush into it.


    But other forces are different.


    Especially, the current Beamon family.


    As a land warrior, it can even tear apart giant dragons on the ground.


    Such a strong family, but the number is extremely rare.


    This is placed in front of the abyss and the void, it is simply a fragrant bun, which is eye-catching.


    so��


    However, forget it, since Golden Beamon has made up his mind, they will not force it.


    "Let''s go..."


    "do not."


    Speaking one after another, Zhong Qiang also watched the golden Beamon leave.


    And at this time, what few of them know is that there are two figures that have long been standing quietly...


    A natural guardian of the heavens - an immortal laurel.


    She is like the heaven of heaven, everywhere, everywhere.


    The second way is the master behind the demon garden, the nine tails...


    "I hope he''s safe."


    "Ok."


    Nodding, Kyuubi also said bluntly:


    "The current Beamon family is fairly safe, and the problem won''t be too big..."


    "That''s good."


    Having said that, Undead Laurel also suggested:


    "Are you interested in subduing the Beamon family..."


    "It''s hard, it''s hard."


    Shaking his head, Kyuubi also explained:


    "The Beamon family is the king of land warfare. They are naturally proud. Generally speaking, they would rather die in battle than bow their heads..."


    "I feel that the only hope of conquest is that when they encounter difficulties, we will help..."


    Having said this, there was also a smile on Jiuwei''s face and said:


    "I have dispatched troops to keep an eye on them... If they are really in danger, we will be able to know as soon as possible..."


    "Ok��"

 Chapter 1371：

    Nodding slightly, Immortal Laurel also casually added:


    "The older generation should have a hard time bowing their heads. When the time comes, it''s good to take in their family''s fire seeds... Those young ones are easy to cultivate..." "That''s natural...\"


    In the soft response, there was also a hint of playfulness in the depths of Jiuwei''s eyes.


    She was thinking about whether to arrange for Zi Jian to take action.


    However, after thinking about it, forget it...


    To do so is so unethical.


    Let''s wait for the abyss and the demons...


    With a smile in his heart, Kyuubi is also looking forward to it.


    And this is the dark side of the Demon Court today.


    They have long known that ''Void is their own'', and many times, there are many ways to choose.


    For example, contact the void and destroy the hostile forces.


    Or, like now, with the help of the Void, to subdue the strong family.


    Of course, these are not important.


    The important thing is... Void is not only staring at Wanzu, but also at the abyss.


    If they perceive the weakness of the abyss,


    What awaits them, then, will be the hunt from the deepest depths of the void.


    And that is fatal.


    After all, who would have thought that the void, which seems to be the enemy of all races, is always ready to take action against the abyss. It is estimated that the abyss has not thought of this.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, the so-called years, like the sand on the fingertips, passed by inadvertently.


    By the time everyone reacted, thousands of years had passed.


    A thousand years... the tenth reincarnation of mortals.


    Even for a strong person who has successfully cultivated, it is not a short period of time.


    ..0 asking for flowers...


    After all, the current starry sky, the recovery of spiritual energy, is only 2,000 years old.


    And in this millennium, the situation in the starry sky is ever-changing.


    Following the first battlefield, the second battlefield, and the third battlefield, Starry Sky opened up two more battlefields. They are, the fourth battlefield, the demon world headed by the demon clan has invaded the star field where the human clan is located. Also, in the fifth battlefield, the Scourge Legion headed by the undead family, the elves who declared war...


    ...


    War, the constant theme of the starry sky.


    More, the eternal theme song.


    And in these battlefields one after another, one after another shocking person came out.


    There was... the fifth divine beast of Yao Court, the golden ant, who was unparalleled in the world, used force to overwhelm people, and was finally the master of proving the way...


    ..00


    On that day, the golden ants were like demons, their blood was soaring to the sky, and their visions were repeated.


    On that day, the golden ants pushed the battlefield 30,000 miles across the battlefield alone, forcing the entire abyss back.


    On that day, the golden ants, the best in the starry sky, fought with the ancient demon king who had already become famous for three days and three nights.


    Although the golden ants were seriously injured, the ancient devil''s body was also blown up many times.


    But the problem is the golden ants. At that time, they only set foot on the master, and their spiritual power has not yet been refined.


    And the ancient devil, but the famous ruler of the third heaven of heaven...


    For a time, all the ethnic groups were in an uproar.


    Even the abyss, the sea of ??blood, and the void are all shaken.


    Later, there were also experts who speculated that the golden ants carried the law of power.


    The purest power.


    The law of power, pay attention to one force to subdue all will.


    It is more about breaking all laws with strength.


    And this kind of law born for battle, it is not difficult to leapfrog challenges.


    And this, not to mention the golden ants, deduces the terrifying supernatural power of \''power doubled again and again\''.


    According to legend, that day, the golden ants pushed their own strength tenfold.


    He was able to explode the stars with one punch, and his strength reached + times, how terrifying.


    Nobody knows.


    However, everyone recalled, vaguely remember that that day, the golden ant, with a punch, seemed to penetrate an asteroid belt. The terrifying shock wave swept through every corner, leaving the battlefield empty. . .


    Chang I*


    The 2080th chapter to the strong force (second more)


    Of course, this is also the relationship between the ancient devil''s talent and magical powers being controlled by the golden ants.


    Ancient Demon King, good at cause and effect.


    The fatal spear held has the characteristic of being hit.


    But the problem is... it''s not very useful.


    Just because, the golden ants exploded with one punch.


    If one punch can''t solve it, then two punches.


    Facing this kind of reckless man who dominates the roost with brute force, the corners of the Ancient Demon King''s eyes twitched again and again...


    Of course, the last golden ants were not much better.


    After a great battle, the body was severely wounded,


    Recuperating for hundreds of years...


    Until now, it has not come out...


    Some people even, rumored, the golden ants have already died...


    Only, this should just be a rumor.


    If it is true, then the starry sky today is afraid that there will be a big change.


    Because..."One Four Zero\" That Demon Court has long been different from the past.


    It would be terrifying to say that there were five masters in the past.


    So, today''s Demon Court is truly terrifying.


    First there was the golden ant, who used his strength to prove the Way and pushed the battlefield 30,000 miles across.


    Then there was the cry of the Golden Crow, the flames of the great sun, burning out the starry sky and forcing the entire Golden Crow clan to retreat.


    And the reason for this is also because the Jinwu clan was suddenly born, and under the leadership of the Jinwu King, they wanted to enter the Demon Court.


    "My Jinwu family is the orthodox of the heavenly court, and should be the supreme of the demon court...\"


    I still remember the King of the Golden Crow, who looked down on the words of the world,


    I still remember the aggressive state of the King of the Golden Crow.


    But just as many powerful people were waiting to see the jokes of the demon court, a figure appeared in the deepest part of the demon court, like the never-extinguishing sun. He, to the extreme, he, bright.


    The golden fireworks spread like an endless,


    Set the whole sky on fire...


    And that is the fire of the sun.


    It can also be called \''the true fire of the sun\'', but it is the innate fire that only the Jinwu clan can bear.


    But... it was this kind of divine fire that rose from an unfamiliar figure.


    For a while, the entire Jinwu clan was in an uproar.


    Even the Golden Crow King''s expression changed drastically.


    And later, it was not the Jinwu clan that entered the Demon Court.


    Instead, the Jinwu clan underwent an earth-shattering change.


    With the support of Yaoting, Tianya is actually going to compete with the Golden Crow King for the \''throne\'' of the Golden Crow...


    And like this, it is also conceivable how terrifying the Demon Court is.


    In a thousand years, there are actually two masters, reappearing in the starry sky.


    And, each one is scarier than the other...


    One is the golden ant who proves the Dao with strength, breaking through the sky and destroying the world.


    One is the peerless Tianjiao Tianya, carrying the flame of the sun, burning the starry sky...


    This is today''s Demon Court.


    more terrifying,


    more terrifying.


    The power of Huanghuang is unstoppable.


    It''s just that when the demon court is rising, other forces are not left behind.


    Especially the dragons.


    As the strongest race, in the years of war with the abyss, they dominated one by one, and they also stepped out of the ancient retreat... The dead dragon king of the foreign law... finally became the emperor.


    Wearing a black robe, the smile of ''quack quack'' echoed in the starry sky.


    With a wave of his right hand, thousands of corpses stood up again from the barren starry sky.


    It was an unforgettable scene in the abyss.


    It is an unforgettable scene in the starry sky.


    The former companion came with a knife.


    On the bloodthirsty face, there is a desire for life.


    The dead dragon emperor of the foreign law... bears death... Wherever he has passed, it is destined to be filled with death and destruction... very terrifying.


    His existence once made the abyss retreat.


    However, he is just the beginning...


    "Yan...\"


    The terrifying dragon roar is like the neighing of thousands of giant dragons.


    An extremely terrifying magical power that keeps boiling... It is a legendary dragon who controls a thousand kinds of dragon language magic.


    And he is also a king.


    Three-headed dragon body, neighing in the sky.


    In the turbulent magic power, the tide of elements was actually called...


    Lin ����


    what is that? What about pediatrics?


    The magic source bans dragons, saying that they don''t know...


    The legendary dragon language magic of destroying the world, one after another, is constantly reappearing in the hands of the forbidden dragon...

 Chapter 1372：

    The aura of destruction fills the entire starry sky...


    The dragon clan, as always, has maintained his dominance.. 0


    As the strongest race hidden in the starry sky, no one doubts its power.


    However, witnessing with my own eyes, the world-shattering Dragon Sovereigns who walked out one after another, countless powerhouses were silent.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of the legendary Xeon race, which is terrifying.


    Shocking.


    And in this short thousand years, the dragon race, not only the two dragon emperors walked out...


    A full five...


    That is to say, in addition to the first to set foot on the Domination of the Dragon King Dream, the second Dragon of the End, the third Golden Dragon King, the Dragon Clan has five more Dragon Kings. The Eight Dragon Sovereigns have exhausted the heritage of the Dragon Clan in this era.


    But it also makes them truly top-notch.


    Defenders, the glory of their dragon race.


    To this day, people in the world already refer to the Dragon Clan and the Demon Court, and call it \''the most powerful force\''.


    It means that these two forces are far beyond the imagination of the world.


    There are two super strong momentum.


    These two are naturally the Dragon Emperor and the Demon Court.


    As for how strong...


    That is one super-first-class force after another in today''s era.


    Like the phoenix clan... Ni Chang first set foot on the ruler,


    Afterwards, another unknown existence set foot on the master.


    Then, there is the elves.


    This race that loves life and nature also has two major rulers.


    However, it is worth mentioning that there is still an innate **** behind their family in 4.1. moon goddess,


    A **** of unknown origin.


    According to legend, she came from the Well of Eternity of the elves.


    very powerful,


    There are also very few fearful existences...


    In addition to the phoenix, elves, and other races, among the strong, there are beasts, gods and so on.


    As for the elemental clan, the ghost clan, and the three-eyed clan, who were famous in the starry sky in the past, they have long since disappeared. Even if it survives, it is just lingering.


    However, I heard that there is still a master in the element family, and go out.


    But, unfortunately, most of the elements of the element family fell into the hands of Yaoting.


    And this is also the reason why the Demon Court is so powerful.


    It, but absorbed the elements of the clan, the ghost clan, and the background of many races. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2081 of the abyss -- the Vietnam War is getting stronger (third more)


    The background, mysterious and mysterious things.


    Some of them are treasures of heaven and earth, such as the eight-rank Huitian Pill from Buddhism, which is the legendary treasure.


    Some of them are weapons, with terrifying destructive power, like the fallen angels, the humanoid weapons of the angel family, each one is more terrifying than the other. Today, the angel family, the two great fallen angels, rule the hell, and the entire **** is overwhelmed...


    The background, all kinds of strange.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, no matter what the background is, use a little bit, and use a little bit less.


    There will never be a scene of \''the more you use the more\''.


    And now... the entire starry sky is due to the abyss, the void, the sea of ??blood and other forces, and the background has been raised one after another.


    To a certain extent, in today''s starry sky, the powerhouses are springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    What''s more, the masters are coming out one after another.


    But this also means another point.


    That is... in the future starry sky, the strong will definitely have a certain degree of fault.


    Yes, the fault.


    Maybe, in a certain era... even the masters are difficult to get out of a few.


    Moreover, more importantly, relying on the background and stepping into the master, do you really think that there are no sequelae of 20?


    Just like the many masters of the dragon clan today, they all rely on their blood to return to their ancestors, and even more so with the blood of their ancestors to set foot on the masters.


    So...their future potential can also be estimated.


    Unless there is a more heaven-defying chance, most of the three heavens of the Tianmen may stop.


    And this is the crisis after the prosperity...


    It''s just that at this time, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that because various forces have stepped out of the **** one after another...


    Today''s starry sky also ushered in a new era,


    This year can be called \''Golden Years\''.


    Domination, like bamboo shoots after a rain, keeps coming out.


    One after another, the world-shattering arrogance, in order to resist the abyss, the empty sea of ??blood, rise one after another... The entire starry sky is amazing.


    "Have you heard? The elf queen of the elf family, an arrow pierced through the stars, dominated the blue devil in the abyss, and forced it back..."


    "This is great news, but it''s a pity that the Thunder King of the Protoss was dominated by the abyss and severely injured, and now he has fallen into a long sleep."


    "Hey...how can this abyss be so terrifying, it actually has the capital to fight my ten thousand races."


    "The main reason for this is that the hearts of all ethnic groups are not in harmony, and the second is the abyss, which has an extremely terrifying war system, and belongs to the type that becomes stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. As long as they defeat one of our forces, their strength and even the background will be greatly increased...\ "


    One after another, countless strong men couldn''t help but sigh.


    This is the abyss.


    Destined to become the top force of \''civilization\''.


    No, a more accurate statement is that today''s abyss is walking in the direction of \''civilization\''.


    Their war system has long been complete, and the stronger the war, the more they can digest the heritage of other clans and everything to the greatest extent.


    And after the delay and difficulty in winning, after the demon court and the dragon race, the abyss finally aimed at other forces and even the race.


    And this also made the entire starry sky shake.


    It''s just because the demon court and the dragon family have the ability to compete with the abyss.


    But there are no other forces.


    Especially a kobold tribe located in a remote star field, did not even respond, and was destroyed by the abyss.


    And absorbing the background of this family, the abyss also has a terrifying existence to walk out.


    One, a dog-headed figure with black flames burning all over his body and holding an ancient scepter.


    According to legend, he was originally a kobold, one of the few geniuses.


    Then, falling into the abyss... actually awakened a terrifying innate ability-devouring souls.


    Yes, devour souls...


    And this was his brilliant start.


    Relying on the constant devouring of souls, he became stronger the more he fought.


    Until now, it has been honored at the sixth level.


    If there is a big chance in the future, maybe this one also has the possibility of impacting the master.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the horror of the abyss.


    A kobold clan who ranks at the bottom of all clans,


    Under the birth of their family, there is actually the possibility of getting out of the \''dominant\''.


    And this is the horror of the abyss family.


    But, that''s not all.


    Like, another race.


    A race named \''troll\''.


    Although this race is called \''troll\'', it has nothing to do with the demon race.


    And this race, among the ten thousand races, is barely above the middle.


    Although out of the domination.


    But not much.


    However, it is such a race that, after falling under the iron hoof of the abyss, also spawned a king among trolls. That guy is extremely difficult to deal with.


    Among the sixth-order giants, it is definitely the most terrifying group.


    There are all kinds of curse methods that can weaken others in various ways.


    With further cooperation, some of the abilities he obtained from the abyss...


    The level of terror cannot be described in words...


    This is also the reason why the abyss can become stronger with more battles.


    They can absorb everything that can grow.


    Its astonishing growth rate, as well as growth, is astounding.


    If you talk about the abyss a thousand years ago, it can still make people wonder.


    After a thousand years of battle, the abyss is evolving in an unknown direction.


    And this kind of evolution reveals the four words \''the more the war the stronger


    ...


    War is definitely a catalyst for progress.


    The same is true for the abyss.


    So, now the abyss, enthusiasm is high.


    Why they came, has long been forgotten.


    Now they yearn for everything in the starry sky, and their minions spread to every corner of the starry sky.


    And to this... Void, Sea of ??Blood, and even the Dragon Race, the Demon Court can''t sit still...


    They were unbearable, and the abyss became stronger step by step.


    It is even more unbearable, the endless expansion of the abyss...


    Therefore, in the rare tacit understanding, the sniping from the four most powerful forces is also the beginning...


    It''s just that the abyss doesn''t know about this yet.


    Now they are still immersed in crazy expansion.


    ps;.....please customize.....


    Ladies and gentlemen, you don''t need to read the new book... Alas, the results of the new book are so bad, it can even be said that it is a bit miserable. Crimson, I have been thinking about it for a day today, and I have been reflecting on it...


    Sure enough, I still need to work hard...T��-~...

 Chapter 1373：

    Crystal I*


    Two thousand and eighth + two chapters of the underworld (first more)


    The starry sky flies, everything is changing.


    The sniping from the four most powerful forces also started silently.


    However, at this time, no one knew that a very ancient and terrifying existence had awakened from a deep sleep. He has a handsome face.


    The moment his eyes opened slightly, the starry sky was shocked.


    Looking carefully, those eyes seemed to flow through the years and vicissitudes.


    An unspoken antiquity is revealed.


    "It''s been ten thousand years...\"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also sighed a little.


    He is carrying time.


    Therefore, when it is closed, time acceleration is also turned on.


    not much,


    Only ten times.


    For others, a thousand years, in his view, is a ten thousand years.


    In these ten thousand years, his spiritual power has been like a river.


    If all are released, I am afraid that it is enough to fill half of the star field.


    However this is not terrible.


    In a truly terrifying time, there are countless ancient runes around him.


    Silver runes, flowing with the texture of space.


    During the slight change, the space is broken like glass.


    And that gray rune, with traces of time,


    During the slight vibration... time is manifested in the starry sky...


    Time, space... The law that Yu Ziyu bears...


    But now, Yu Ziyu has a deeper understanding of them.


    "The moment I raised my hand, it was a piece of time and space...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand.


    \"boom"


    Visible to the naked eye, his hand seems to have crossed the world and space..


    And at this moment, outside the crack of time and space, a giant hand that covered the sky as white as jade appeared silently. This hand covers the sky, this hand covers the sun.


    At the moment of lightly clenching it, a planet that is no less than a blue star is constantly scaling.


    In the end, it turned into a projectile in his palm.


    At this time, when she retracted her right hand and looked at the projectile planet in her palm, Yu Ziyu also narrowed her eyes slightly.


    The texture is clearly visible,


    Vaguely visible, mountains and rivers.


    The whole planet, as if before.


    But I don''t know when, zoomed to the current point...


    This is Yu Ziyu''s deeper understanding of time and space - the space-time enchantment.


    Under the palm of the hand, the starry sky is so big, but it is within easy reach.


    Time and space enchantment one - can deprive all things of time and space... to make it eternally still, and to exist in the emptiness that should not exist. Very mysterious.


    Even words cannot explain it.


    But this is the horror of the space-time enchantment.


    Incredible.


    However, at this moment, as if he noticed something, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised his eyes and looked beyond the crack of time and space, to a distant star field... He sensed...


    I sensed two unknown breaths...


    \"Where can you run to...hahaha


    Among the sharp and harsh laughter, a black figure tens of thousands of meters high was chasing in the starry sky.


    He has a huge dog head.


    There is a black mist all over the body...


    Holding a very large scepter.


    From a distance, it looks like a **** and demon, very terrifying.


    And this, if there is a star powerhouse here, it will definitely be exclaimed...


    Just because this person is a legendary existence that fell into the abyss - the underworld.


    It was originally just a family of weak kobolds.


    Life stops at the fifth level...


    Unexpectedly, after falling into the abyss, this guy actually realized the mystery of death and withering. With his own power, he created a legend that belongs to him.


    Now, he is already a half-step master, and the horror of his strength is horrifying to hear.


    "You stop for me...\"


    With a loud shout, the terrifying existence of this dog-headed person is already a scepter in his hand.


    ...


    With a roar, the purple-black brilliance suddenly centered on him and continued to spread.


    In just a short while, the starry sky has swept across thousands of miles.


    And where the brilliance passes, everything is slow.


    Even the distant planet seems to wither.


    Yes, wither.


    - an extremely terrifying force.


    can make everything wither,


    Putting it on top of life means life withering, and various organs constantly failing.


    Therefore��


    \"not good��"


    In the sudden exclamation, the face of this sixth-order giant from the elf family changed.


    The depths of a pair of eyes were full of horror.


    "Death to me...\"


    The sudden violent drink resounded through the starry sky like thunder.


    Xunsheng looked, far away, there was actually a scepter, smashing it hard.


    Scepter, not big,


    But at this moment, it is in the depths of the eyes of this sixth-order giant of the elf family, constantly zooming in...


    It''s like a planet is falling.


    And, even more terrifying...


    The surrounding space seems to freeze...


    This sixth-order powerhouse from the elf family could only watch this scepter attack.


    "..rztih


    JL>>J...


    Heartbroken, this one with long silver-white hair and an extremely beautiful looking figure also showed despair.


    Sure enough, he is indeed a legendary powerhouse.


    She really shouldn''t be provocative...


    Totally, not a level of existence...


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort, looking at the elf female powerhouse who seemed to give up resistance, Netherland was also proud.


    What about the elves?


    He is no longer what he used to be.


    Now, he clearly understands the law of the Three Elements.


    Souls, withering, and death...


    Although he has not yet carried the burden, his strength is by no means what ordinary people can imagine...


    Just, right now.


    "I think (Zhao Lihao), I shouldn''t bother you...\"


    The faint voice echoed in the starry sky, but it made the Netherland and this sixth-order female elf shocked.


    And at this moment, time seemed to freeze,


    The space seems to freeze...


    A palm like white jade came from the end of the starry sky.


    "Crack, click...\"


    In the constant shattering sound, the layers of space are shattered like glass.


    Accompanied by it, this right hand came to the two of them in an instant.


    As soon as the right hand grabbed the space, the space with a radius of 10,000 meters was frozen.


    Then it turned into a ball, as if a crystal ball fell into the center of this palm...


    And until this time... Netherland and this sixth-order female elf''s faces were stiff... as if they didn''t respond. "What''s this?"


    The last thought remained in his mind, and the Netherland was completely stunned. .


    Chapter 2083 reads the soul (second more)


    Slowly raising his eyes, he looked at the silver-white crystal ball in his hand...


    The corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth also raised slightly, setting off a strong smile.


    This crystal ball is a corner of the starry sky,


    Hence, Ambilight.


    In the deepest part, there is a star exuding a hazy brilliance.


    That''s a real star.


    Although it''s not big... it illuminates the entire crystal ball.


    It can be understood that Yu Ziyu took a corner of the starry sky into this crystal ball.

 Chapter 1374：

    Among them, it also includes two figures.


    One, a dog-headed man, holding a scepter,


    Like a demon, extremely terrifying.


    However, at this moment, his face was frozen, and there was an indescribable horror in his eyes, as if he had encountered something unbelievable. And the other one... it should be from the elves.


    She has long silver hair.


    pointy ears,


    And that face is extremely delicate, as if walking out of a painting.


    "A pretty little guy.\"


    In the soft admiration, Yu Ziyu also continued to look at the two figures.


    [Race: The kobold family who fell into the abyss.


    Equal-Order: Half-step master.


    Law: Soul--930 life is indispensable existence.


    Wither - everything will wither...


    Death, life and death, intertwined, interpreting the cycle of life...


    ��]


    Watching quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This seems to be a goddess.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary genius.


    He actually stepped into the door of the Three Elements Law.


    Moreover, these three series are not simple.


    Soul, death is naturally needless to mention.


    It''s all one-of-a-kind rules.


    and wither,


    Although not famous.


    But it is an extremely mysterious law, very terrifying.


    For Linghua Lingcao, it has terrifying lethality.


    And this one, if the laws of the three systems are all complete, and step into the master, I am afraid that he will be called the king in the master and land on the entire starry sky.


    "Good, really good."


    During the repeated admiration, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand,


    "boom\"


    With a roar, a petite silver-white figure also walked out from the depths of the crystal ball.


    \"Where is this place?"


    In the sudden exclamation, this sacrifice candidate serving the Moon Goddess was also a little rude.


    gray world,


    As if everything was invisible.


    Some are just��


    Slowly raising her eyes, this sixth-order female elf also saw...


    I saw a figure sitting quietly in the depths of the gray fog.


    This... a figure that can''t be seen clearly.


    But when she saw this figure, her body suddenly shook.


    An indescribable astonishment and fear rose in her heart.


    It was an indescribable fear.


    It seems to have encountered the existence at the top of the food chain,


    The huge gap in life level made this girl desperate for the first time.


    \"How can it be?\"


    The small mouth opened slightly, and the female elf was also stunned.


    She is a sixth-order giant.


    Looking at the starry sky, it is also a higher life.


    How could she have encountered such a desperate existence.


    "Who are you?"


    Eyes widened, this sixth-order female elf was also horrified.


    un


    ....


    There was no response, but the smile on Yu Ziyu''s mouth grew stronger.


    "come on."


    In the soft call, the sixth-order female elf was suddenly shocked.


    Even the body is out of control.


    At the same time, a trace of confusion appeared in the depths of this female elf''s eyes.


    [Soul shock--a kind of soul shock from high-level beings to low-level beings, like intimidation, extremely terrifying...] This is an extremely terrifying method, for existences far below his life level (cafd ), it is like a dimensionality reduction attack.


    And now..


    Looking at the sixth-order female elf slowly walking towards him, Yu Ziyu also raised her finger and touched the girl''s eyebrow.


    5CR....


    With long silver hair flying in the sky, countless information in this sixth-order female elf''s mind is like a book, flowing in Yu Ziyu''s eyes... Among them, there is also her little secret of admiring the elf queen.


    "The changes in the starry sky over the years are really big...\"


    In a soft sigh, Yu Ziyu also stopped reading.


    Read it again, I am afraid it will hurt the soul of this girl.


    As for the sixth-order dog head of the crystal ball, he doesn''t even plan to read the soul...


    That guy is a genius.


    Also, not just an ordinary genius.


    There is a lot of room for growth.


    When he grows up in the future, he will definitely be a good harvest object.


    So... Yu Ziyu looks forward to his growth.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also raised the crystal ball in his hand and threw it...


    Il99


    Just listening to a roar, the entire crystal ball shot towards the depths of the universe like a meteor. And now...


    \"you you��\"


    Suddenly screaming, the sixth-order female elf not far from Yu Ziyu turned pale.


    Bean-sized sweat kept falling.


    "Snapped��"


    Suddenly, she was so frightened that she sat down on the ground.


    What a joke.


    her memory...


    Everything about her was read silently.


    how can that be?


    The sixth-order female elf, who was faintly aware of this, was about to collapse.


    You must know that she is a sixth-order giant.


    Ordinary ruler, killing her is easy.


    But it is difficult to invade the depths of her soul.


    But now... she actually encountered an unimaginable monster.


    Yes, unimaginable.


    It was easy to shock her soul.


    Quietly, read everything in the depths of her soul.


    In front of this person, she is like naked and has no secrets...


    fear,


    And timid.


    More of an indescribable despair...


    "You seem to be scared...\"


    In the faint voice, a playful look appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    However, it is.


    The huge gap in the level of life is indeed desperate.


    like now,


    They are the same person.


    But Yu Ziyu kept her breath away again and again.


    If he doesn''t restrain himself, just a wisp of breath overflowing is enough to shatter this girl''s body... Sixth order...


    On the outside, it is very strong.


    But in front of him, it is as small as a curling ant...


    Chapter 2084 World! Thunder Tribulation (Third)


    \"Cher...\"


    During the sudden call, the void was suddenly shocked.


    Amidst the ripples, a young girl with pointed, long and thin ears appeared unexpectedly.


    This girl has long snow-colored hair~.


    Graceful and graceful.


    What was shocking was that her lower body was actually made of ice and snow.


    A storm lifted her entire body up.


    And this is the ice and snow among Yu Ziyu''s nine origin elves.


    Ice and snow... ice spirits.


    Has a talent far beyond the elves.


    At the same time, it bears the origin of the polar ice world.

 Chapter 1375：

    It can be said that she is the darling of the polar ice world.


    And now...


    \"boom"


    During the sudden roar, the temperature of the entire space-time dropped at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even ice stains appeared. "Xue Er, see the master.\"


    In the very soft call, this girl with a bright light flashing from the depths of her eyes was also surprised. Master, finally called her...


    "Bring this one back to the polar ice world and watch it carefully.\"


    7E, o


    In the soft response, Xue Er also raised her right hand.


    "Crack...\"


    Just hearing a crisp sound, the female elf as powerful as a sixth-order giant turned into a huge ice cube in a blink of an eye.


    Ice and snow... Although now it is only half-step dominance.


    But it has already reached the extreme above the law of ice.


    It''s just that these origin elves, wanting to set foot on the master, do not depend on themselves.


    But it depends on Yu Ziyu,


    Depends on Yu Ziyu''s Nine Realms.


    "If the Nine Realms are transformed into the legendary big world, even if they don''t cultivate, they will be dominated by one side...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu already knew their biggest secret.


    This is the biggest constraint of the source elves.


    They are born with amazing talents, and they are the favored ones who cultivate like eating and drinking.


    However, the earlier stage was smoother.


    Later, they will be more difficult.


    Just like now... the nine origin elves are all stuck in half-step domination.


    No matter how they cultivate, it is difficult for them to take the last step.


    And this is because they are connected to the Nine Realms.


    Live together, die together.


    A more accurate statement is that they are the sons of the Nine Realms.


    It was born to protect Yu Ziyu\''Guardian Elf


    It''s just, unfortunately,


    Now Yu Ziyu is too powerful to need their protection.


    And although the Nine Realms of the Great Divine Powers are powerful... but they are not Yu Ziyu''s focus.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu did not let them be promoted for a long time.


    "The Nine Realms of the Great Divine Ability to reach the sky... After cultivating to the end, not only are there the nine realms to accompany you, but also the nine masters that surround her with a smile, and Yu Ziyu is also a little emotional.


    This is the Nine Realms of Heaven.


    The most suitable supernatural power for him.


    The great supernatural power can be transformed into three clears at once, which is certainly powerful.


    The great supernatural power of blood **** Dafa, of course, is strange.


    But the most suitable for Yu Ziyu is the Nine Realms, which only have the power to reach the sky.


    Perhaps, Yu Ziyu''s future demonic powers will be this one.


    And the reason for this is also because this great supernatural power is Yu Ziyu''s natural supernatural power.


    In the world, he is the only one who can.


    Born for him.


    exist because of him.


    And only Yu Ziyu can really carry it...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also saw that Bingxue brought this sixth-order female elf back to the world of extreme ice...


    "I don''t know how the Nine Realms are?\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also curious.


    A thousand years.


    Although it is thousands of years for him.


    But in the Nine Realms, there is no time to speed up.


    At the same time, the burden on the nine realms is too much for Yu Ziyu.


    This is in no way in line with Yu Ziyu''s way of retreating.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu also placed the Nine Realms in the depths of the cracks in time and space, so that it could be with the starry sky.


    And now, thousands of years are quiet, the sea does not know the mulberry field.


    Nine Realms, what will happen?


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell not far away... The nine stars of the nine stars, which are as bright as a group of stars, compete to surround each other.


    Like the stars of the solar system, revolving...


    rotation, revolution,


    - Indistinguishable.


    And the small world of flames, which symbolizes the sun, stands quietly in the center of the Nine Realms...


    Exudes infinite light and heat.


    It''s just, at this time, I can see the flame world, there are silhouettes one after another,


    ..0 asking for flowers..


    That is the creature of the small world of flames,


    There are fire attribute beings from Blue Star and Canglan.


    But more are their offspring.


    Aboriginal...


    However, what is surprising is that most of these creatures are fifth-order.


    And, not one or two.


    But hundreds of thousands, trapped in the fifth-order peak, unable to make an inch.


    "Even if the spiritual energy is stronger than the ordinary big world."


    .superior.


    "But the limitations of the world make it difficult for them to go further..."


    "This is the drawback of a small world...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also sighed a little.


    The sixth-order or even seventh-order ruler is an existence that only the big world can breed.


    ..0


    As for the eighth-order eternity, it is an existence that only the starry sky can breed.


    Not only because of the difference in spiritual energy, but also because of the perfection of heaven and earth and the perfection of laws.


    Just like the flame world, as a small world, only the flame law is the most tyrannical.


    But, in the whole world, the law of flames is not perfect.


    How can this make these creatures who practice the fire attribute law have more insights?


    Not to mention the so-called burden.


    So, it is also possible to imagine their sorrow.


    "So, the beings who cultivate in one after another in the heavens and the blessed land need to rely on the calamity to go to the real higher world." "Thunder calamity is not only a catastrophe for them."


    "It''s more of a chance, a gift, to wash away the impurities around them, so as to adapt to the new world...\"


    During the unstoppable flickering of his eyes, Yu Ziyu had a deeper understanding of the so-called \''world\'' and even the robbery. Just like now, these creatures in the small world of flames have the imprint of the small world of flames on their bodies.


    Even if Yu Ziyu took them out of the small world of flames and into the starry sky, they would not be able to become sixth-order giants. Because, in their bodies and even in the depths of their souls, they all have the imprint of \''small world\''.


    Therefore, if you want them to go further, they must lead the thunder tribulation.


    After the thunder tribulation, the undead can wash away the brand and set foot on the vast world.


    Think of it this way,


    Today''s starry sky, isn''t it \''a bigger world of flames\''?


    Only through the thunder calamity can the imprint of the starry sky be washed away. Where.


    Chang I*


    The 2085th chapter is the existence of upholding the glory (the first)


    While thinking about it, Yu Ziyu simply pondered the relationship between heaven and earth, laws, and even branding.


    However, this is not in a hurry...


    Comprehension of this thing, it is unclear, the road is unclear.


    Think about it occasionally.


    Now, the more important thing is to investigate the changes of the Nine Realms over the past thousand years...


    \"The Nine Realms are as always...\"


    "It''s just that many creatures have been reproduced from generation to generation, and the longest is more than 20 generations...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also noticed the rat clan in the small living world.


    This species has an amazing ability to reproduce.


    Although, it is already a spirit mouse, and its lifespan has been greatly improved.


    But in this thousand years, there are still more than two generations of reproduction.


    However, it''s a pity... the strongest, but the fifth rank...


    With the constraints of a small world, even if these guys are amazingly talented, it is difficult for them to "four nine zeros" to set foot on the sixth order.


    Just thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the figures who were stuck in the demigod realm one after another, but it was always difficult to break through.


    "These guys all have the hope of stepping into the sixth order... If I bring them into the starry sky...\"


    While thinking about it, Yu Ziyu rarely hesitated.


    Bringing them into the starry sky is not bad for them.


    But more, it also means crisis...


    Yes, crisis.


    If they want to cultivate in the starry sky, they will inevitably usher in thunder tribulation.


    At that time, these fifth-order creatures were afraid of dying.


    There are more than 100 people, maybe only a few survive.


    This is no joke.


    Just because, the thunder calamity that washes away the \''brand\'' is far stronger than ordinary thunder calamities.

 Chapter 1376：

    Moreover, it cannot be avoided by ordinary means.


    Only by welcoming it in the flesh can we wash away the imprint of the flesh and even the soul to the greatest extent.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the danger and unpredictability of this thunder tribulation.


    After hesitating for a while, Yu Ziyu slowly retracted her gaze.


    Let''s talk about this later.


    "Today''s Starry Sky, Demon Court, and Dragon Clan are all rising...\"


    "Although the abyss is terrifying...but it is about to usher in the encirclement and suppression of the four most powerful forces."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also understood the general situation through the previous soul reading.


    not bad.


    Better than he imagined.


    At least, the breakthrough of the golden ants was something Yu Ziyu did not expect.


    This one proves the Dao with strength, and the strength of the battle is astonishing to hear.


    If it can really grow up, it will be enough to become the next Optimus Prime of the Demon Court...


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu also sighed.


    He has always been worried about Yaoting.


    And now it seems that Yaoting is more powerful than he imagined.


    Even scarier.


    "In this way, I can rest assured and continue to retreat..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also let go of the last worry in her heart.


    Now, he is in a critical period.


    It is not far from the Eighth Heaven of Heaven Gate.


    He didn''t want to wake up if it wasn''t necessary.


    It''s just that, after all, the retreat was not too long, and many couldn''t let go. .


    Just like before, he didn''t trust Yao Ting... he didn''t trust the Void, and even the Sea of ??Blood didn''t worry.


    But now it seems that they are all developing better than Yu Ziyu imagined.


    However, if you think about it, you can understand.


    He has already left behind all kinds of backhands, and even the background...


    In this way, if these forces are still destroyed in the tide of time, it would be too unsatisfactory.


    "The starry sky is no better than Blue Star... Blue Star''s century-old dynasty, a thousand-year-old family..."


    "And in the starry sky... the general forces are measured in thousands of years, not to mention some ancient forces, in ten thousand years, even millions of years...


    "So... this thousand years, for them, may just be the beginning...\"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also completely sank... Started another round of cultivation.


    And not long after that... Starry sky also set off a new war.


    The sea of ??blood... This force that has been immersed for a long time... has finally taken action...


    The mighty army came out of the sea of ??blood.


    Countless seemingly elegant figures spread their wings from the sky.


    The Shura Legion, the blood clan army...


    Thousands, like a torrent, sweeping the entire starry sky...


    It''s just astonishing that they didn''t attack Wanzu.


    Rather...


    \"Sea of ??blood, you dare...\"


    A scream... A master from the abyss also exclaimed in disbelief.


    sea ??of ??blood,


    How dare it?


    How dare you?


    They even launched an attack on the territory they laid down in the starry sky...


    this��


    But, at this moment, don''t wait for the abyss to be angry..0


    \"Crying, groaning, groaning...\"


    The roar of dragons resounds through the starry sky... The three masters of the dragon clan, leading the vast army of the dragon clan, also broke through the first line of defense of the abyss at the speed of destroying Gu Laxiu... The perennial confrontation has already accumulated the dragon clan. Boundless anger.


    Now, the opportunity has come, how can they not seize it?


    It''s just that it''s not just the dragon family...


    Void... This extremely terrifying force... also revealed the stunt that it should have.


    "Remember...the most important thing for us is only one...that is the war system to plunder the abyss...\"


    "Only by plundering their most complete war system can we go further in the void..."


    ...


    Sitting high on the throne...the purple sickle, the king of knights...the world tree...the phoenix and many other masters of the void are all eyes narrowed.


    At this time, if you look at the throne, you will be able to find that there is an unfamiliar figure on the throne, which is exclusively dominated by the void.


    This figure was hidden in the boundless fog.


    There was a purple halo all over his body.


    At first glance, it seems like the condensation of purple brilliance, exuding endless light and cold... Yes, cold.


    Not hot, but cold.


    Under the brilliance, Sen Ran''s coldness has expanded by 1.8... And this is the new master of the void in the past thousand years. According to legend, this ruler is not from the ancient void empire. Rather, it was born in an unknown corner of the void.


    He is amazing.


    In the millennium, rise.


    What''s more, the real king...


    Become another ancient master of the void...


    However, if someone knew his past identity, it would not be surprising that the Void was the most ancient era... with one hundred and zero kings.


    These one hundred and eight kings were born upholding the law.


    Terrible and terrifying.


    Like the purple sickle, it is the law of evolution.


    Like the third king, upholding the pride of original sin... And he is the legendary seventh king - Guanghui.


    Like the first ray of light in the void... it must illuminate the entire void. .


    Chapter 2086 Void Zier (Second)


    This Void Lord is very mysterious.


    also very scary...


    It can be regarded as a trump card that cannot be underestimated in the void.


    In addition to him, there is also the master of the inner circle of the void - the phoenix.


    This one, as a prince in the void, has always been extremely low-key.


    Outsiders rarely know.


    If they were to kill them, the entire starry sky would be shaken.


    And now...


    Sitting high on the throne, looking down at the figures above the hall, the masters of the void also have serious eyes.


    The complete war system of the abyss.


    This can be said to be the abyss, the most important background.


    Being able to plunder everything from other clans will give birth to new combat power.


    Like the kobolds, they were defeated...in their hands, they became the kobold army.


    It is even more out of the \''Netherland\'' such an unworldly arrogance.


    This is the abyss civilization, the power of the war system.


    "Real civilizations, especially aggressive civilizations like Abyss, are scary because of the war system... They have a complete system..."


    "This kind of system not only makes them stronger, but also makes them stronger the more they fight... For them, war is the catalyst 20...\"


    "This is also the biggest reason why they are not weak but strong in the Millennium War...\"


    While whispering softly, Zi Jian''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    If their Void can capture this complete war system, and even sublime it, then it will undoubtedly be a great fortune and a great opportunity for the entire Void. At that time, they are likely to become a terrible force to keep pace with the abyss.


    Even, jumped into \''civilization


    Yes, civilization.


    Light the fire, hold the throne high, and become a terrifying being standing above thousands of forces...


    In the era, only civilization-level forces can be vertical and horizontal.


    Only civilization-level forces can last forever.


    And a civilization...


    What does it mean?


    The legacy of terror, the steady stream of powerhouses, countless cultivation systems...and the most important war system.


    A good system of warfare will determine the nature of the entire civilization.


    Like the abyss war system, it is destined to be an aggressive civilization.


    is a predatory civilization.


    Its essence is to devour the weak and strengthen oneself.


    And like Buddhism... they can also be called civilization.


    In the past, Buddhism flourished to its peak, creating an era belonging to Buddhism, that is, Buddhist civilization.


    And that civilization is known as the Purdue people.


    Its war system... is the degree of...


    As the saying goes, "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot".


    That''s it...


    They are like spiritual slavery, turning one enemy after another into their own.


    For now, civilizations that can truly survive in the world tend to plunder and invade.


    After all, resources are fixed.


    If you don''t plunder, you are destined to be difficult to be powerful.


    There is also the dragon civilization, ''everyone becomes a dragon and everything can be cultivated into a dragon body and transformed into a dragon.

 Chapter 1377：

    Its essence is not assimilation.


    However, among these thousands of civilizations, only the plunder of the abyss civilization is the most thorough.


    The most terrifying...


    Just like now... the abyss fights with several forces, and they are not defeated. It is conceivable, what does this mean...


    And now... the void... this behemoth that is entrenched in the deepest part of the world... is finally eyeing the abyss.


    Finally, I peeped into the most terrifying details of the abyss.


    "This time, it''s not just us... The sea of ??blood, the dragon clan, have already made a move... and the demon court will not let it go...\"


    "So seize the opportunity, the abyss will definitely be hit hard...\"


    ...


    Listening quietly, one figure after another couldn''t help but look solemn.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, a Void powerhouse also stepped out and asked:


    "My lord, if we shoot at the abyss, the demon court, the dragon clan, the sea of ??blood, etc. shoot at us, and insert a knife in the back, what should we do?"


    "They dare not."


    In the soft statement, Zi Shao is also affirmative.


    Knife in the back?


    How can it be?


    Demon Court, Void, although on the surface you are dead and alive...


    But in fact, it is one, without distinction.


    As long as it is empty, he is still the same.


    And Yaoting, the elder sister Jiuwei still has the absolute right to speak.


    Then, the Demon Court and the Void are destined not to meet each other in a real sense.


    Even if they fight, it''s just a battle at the bottom.


    And then... so what''s the harm...


    What really determines the direction of a force, but their high-level.


    so��


    Don''t worry about Yaoting being stabbed in the back.


    There is only one thing that should really be considered, and that is how to plunder the abyss''s war system... While thinking about it, Zi Jian also ordered:


    "Knight King, Phoenix, World Tree... This time, the three of you will be the master..."


    \"Me and Ziguang are disappearing in the dark..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, World Tree and others also nodded...


    And shortly after this,


    "Boom, boom...\"


    With a terrifying roar, the entire void shook.


    Looking around, the vast purple torrent of 777 colors is already gushing out from the deepest part of the void.


    That is the army from the deepest part of the void.


    Belonging to the Void Empire, the Second Legion...


    Its power and terror once terrified all races in the starry sky.


    And now...they''re out again...


    However, at this moment, what no one knew was that a figure had appeared beside Zi Jian.


    "Master woke up for a moment...\"


    In the sudden narration, a purple-haired girl also showed a smile on her face.


    \"Owner��"


    With a sudden shock, there was a flash of ecstasy on Zi Jian''s face.


    not seen in a thousand years,


    Is the master awake again?


    However, the next moment, as if realizing something, Zi Jian''s face changed slightly.


    \"You said that the master wakes up for a while means..."


    \"He went to retreat again."


    With a sigh, Zi''er, who is precious as the Holy Maiden of the Void, is also helpless.


    She is the source spirit.


    It is a living being nurtured in the small world of the void among the Nine Realms.


    Therefore, it has a unique connection with Yu Ziyu.


    And just now... the master has passed a voice transmission to her and told her to guide the void well... more than that... the master has also left a good gift for the void...


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2087 The golden figure that suddenly walked out (the first)


    Time flies by inadvertently.


    However, the starry sky is changing again and again.


    The abyss, the terrifying force in the deepest part of the world, finally ushered in its first fiasco.


    The sea of ??blood, the void, the demon court, the dragon clan... The four most powerful forces will join forces to snipe.


    No matter how powerful the abyss is, it is powerless to return to the sky.


    The two abyss dominated and died one after another.


    Sixty percent of the starry sky territory occupied is lost.


    Such a price, even the abyss is unbearable.


    It''s just, at the end of this, what no one thought was... the ancient demon king of the abyss actually broke through at the end...


    Yes, break through...


    "Crack..."


    As if the sound of shattering shackles, a magical energy that soared into the sky, recklessly rolled through the starry sky.


    As if in substance, wherever countless demonic energy passed, the air burst.


    "not good��"


    "Damn..."


    In the continuous shock, the masters who were fighting on the battlefield changed their expressions one after another.


    "This breath is...\"


    As his pupils shrank, Bao Pengzi also raised his eyes and looked into the distance...


    There, a figure, like a demon...


    Quietly and for a long time, it exudes the most savage magic.


    The magic soared into the sky, sweeping the starry sky.


    There was even a terrifying momentum that continued to spread.


    The ancient demon king... the most terrifying demon king in the abyss...


    However, now, he actually broke through on the battlefield...


    \"boom"


    The soaring breath is suffocating. With him at the center, countless abyss magic powers spread, turning the starry sky into purple and black. And now, he is holding the Spear of Death in his left hand, and a giant shield that he found from nowhere in his right hand...


    A pair of eyes, fierce and fierce.


    "You all have to die for me...\"


    In the extremely gloomy voice, the ancient demon king of the abyss could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.


    How dare they,


    They dare to snipe the abyss...


    must die.


    Furious from the heart, the fatal spear in the hands of the ancient devil gradually turned into blood.


    \"Boom������.\"


    Suddenly, the blood-colored spear in his hand turned into a blood-colored meteor, piercing the star field... No one arrived.


    But a terrifying power is coming.


    Looking up... The small half of the planetary belt is penetrated by blood-colored meteors.


    It was accompanied by a face full of fear from the **** of light, Bardessa.


    \"not good��\"


    With an exclamation, the **** of light Bardessa also turned into thousands of rays of light for the first time, scattered in the corners of the starry sky, illuminating the starry sky. But even so, a suffocating edge still locked the body of the God of Light Bardessa.


    That is the \''talent\'' of the ancient devil family.


    If there is a cause, there must be an effect.


    Symbolizes \''absolute hit\''.


    Such means are terrifying.


    Now, the ancient devil is a temporary breakthrough, and his strength is far beyond the **** of light Bardessa a grade...


    Therefore.


    \"what��


    A shrill scream pierced the starry sky.


    Under the horrified gazes of countless powerhouses, the body of the **** of light, Badsana, was turned into a thousand rays of light, but it was revealed again... But at this time, if you pay attention, there is a divine spear, which is already a dead body. run through��


    The Spear of Destiny... One Hit Lethal...


    "Badesa...\"


    \"God of Light...Hey hey hey...\"


    Among the repeated exclamations, the expressions of Bai Hu, Bao Pengzi, and Yan Wang, who were still fighting fiercely on the first battlefield, all changed drastically.


    God of Light Bardessa.


    Lord of the gods.


    He is also the leader of the first battlefield.


    For thousands of years, Nie Li has been quietly on the first battlefield.


    Protecting hundreds of millions of people...


    Although, this is just a clone of his divine power.


    But it is the manifestation of his greatest combat power.


    It is 80% of his body''s combat power.


    But now...

 Chapter 1378：

    "Cough cough..."


    Among the repeated coughs, from a distance, Bardessa, who was already clenching the blood-colored spear in his chest, also said intermittently:


    "I...it''s fine...you guys, be careful...this guy has broken through the fourth level of heaven...combat power, you can''t say the same thing...\"


    As soon as the words fell, the **** brilliance broke out again,


    \"Boom...\"


    The blood-colored light like a nuclear explosion drowned the entire asteroid belt...


    Together, countless planets are annihilated in the blood-colored brilliance...


    One hit, destroying an asteroid belt...


    This is today''s ancient devil...


    Terrible, yet appalling.


    yet intimidating.


    And now... shrouded in an unknown black armor, he grabbed a blood-colored spear at some point in his hand, and Sen Ran''s eyes were raised again at some point. \''Who''s next? "


    In the very cold voice, the eyes of the ancient devil also passed over the masters one after another in the starry sky.


    Bao Pengzi, the white tiger of Yaoting,


    Golden Dragon King of the Dragon Clan,


    Hell King of the Underworld...


    One after another, the former great enemy is now finally reduced to his hunting target.


    With a smile in his heart, the ancient power of the abyss surged again.


    Il99


    With the terrifying roar, blood flames shot up into the sky, and a blood-colored meteor ran through the starry sky again...


    tear the sky,


    shattered...


    Shocked countless people...


    \"White tiger...be careful...\"


    \"The White Tiger...\"


    In the repeated exclamations, countless people saw this blood-colored meteor, attacking the huge silhouette of a tiger roaring starry sky in the distance. That''s a white tiger...


    The killing **** of the demon court.


    Now, the meteor (Wang Zhaohao) is approaching, and he has a rare expression on his face.


    Just, right at this moment...


    What no one knew was that the space in front of the white tiger was slowly torn apart...


    A very petite figure also slowly walked out...


    This figure is golden.


    Limbs, well-proportioned and powerful.


    Carrying thin golden wings like cicada wings.


    Between the icy face, a monstrous ferocity is also surging...


    "Third brother, let me come...\"


    In the faint voice, this golden figure also slowly clenched his fists.


    \"Boom, boom, boom...near\"


    As if something was accumulating, the surrounding space was squeezed again and again.


    The area where he and the white tiger were located, the starry sky of 100,000 zhang... was actually dented at a speed visible to the naked eye... and then dented.


    At the same time, an earth-shattering force... also burst out suddenly. .


    Chapter two thousand and eight + eight hunters from the void (first)


    "Boom..."


    A sudden roar resounded through the starry sky.


    Looking around, a golden fist actually shattered the universe,


    shake the starry sky


    "Crack, click...\"


    In the continuous roar, the blood-colored spear seemed to be unable to bear it, and kept shivering.


    "It''s you��\"


    The faint voice echoed in the starry sky again.


    The ancient demon king finally raised his eyes, and there was a rare flash of awe in the depths of his eyes...


    Demon Court...Golden Ants,


    A rare existence that can make him feel excited.


    Power alone can tear his spear apart and shatter his cause and effect.


    And such an existence... He has not been seen for hundreds of years.


    \"I thought you were dead...\"


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and the voice of the ancient demon king did not hide the sarcasm in his words.


    At the beginning, their battle was not as tragic as usual.


    His body shattered many times and turned into blood.


    But the golden ant''s body was also penetrated by him many times...


    If it hadn''t been for a strong man in Yaoting suddenly came out to rescue...


    \"Hum...\"


    With a sneer, the ridicule on the face of the ancient devil became more and more intense.


    "In the beginning, thanks to you... I''ve been lying down for a long time...\"


    In the faint voice, the golden ants also stepped out.


    "Car II


    �⡭


    The increasingly terrifying momentum 467 suddenly erupted.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the world centered on the golden ants is constantly crumbling... Countless cracks like cobwebs are beginning to emerge. That''s power...


    Too much power, tearing apart the surrounding space.


    And now, if you pay attention, you will definitely find that the golden ants are already the third heaven of the Tianmen... second only to the strongest like the ancient devil... but... now...


    Looking at the more and more earth-shattering ancient demon king, the golden ants also grinned.


    \"Power Multiplier...\"


    In the soft whisper, his body shook violently.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    The blood-red lightning actually overflowed on his body, and a shocking coercion rose again.


    He was still the same figure from before, but for some reason, the Ancient Demon King felt his heart tremble.


    And this is the power multiplication of the famous golden ants


    The word \''power\'' is interpreted to the extreme.


    Repeatedly increasing his own strength, so that he can break through all methods with one force, which is frightening.


    "war.."


    Suddenly drinking violently, blood-colored lightning pierced through the starry sky.


    When the cadd reacted again, he saw a blood-colored lightning and a purple-black streamer entangled together.


    Lightning and streamer, you chase after me.


    Everywhere he passed, the stars were shattered.


    The boundless wind and waves are repeatedly set off.


    "Stab, stab...\"


    Just listening to a crisp sound after another, the world centered on the two of them is constantly torn...


    ...


    amazing,


    Really too amazing.


    The countless powerhouses watching the battle were all shocked.


    Just because the golden ant is full of blood, it turned itself into an immortal blood furnace. From a distance, countless powerhouses felt the unimaginable scorching heat, and even their blood was boiling. When they raised their hands, they could even feel the boundless essence gushing out, as if to shake the starry sky away.


    On the other side, the Ancient Demon King is not weak either, flying across the sky, holding the Spear of Destiny, and traversing in the boundless blood...


    Perhaps it was because he had set foot on the fourth level of Tianmen, which made him more comfortable.


    From time to time, the spear in his hand shook, and a dark spear light was released, tearing apart the star field.


    "Tianmen Third Layer and Tianmen Fourth Layer, the gap is really big... Even if it is a small five, it is difficult to leapfrog and fight...\" Suddenly, a figure hidden in the depths of the void sighed.


    "Can''t it be big? The third level of Tianmen is only to master the law, and the fourth level of Tianmen is the rule of law.. It can also be transformed into a domain...\" After an explanation, a seemingly petite purple figure also sighed a little.


    However, at this time, if anyone saw these two figures here, they would definitely be exclaimed.


    Just because, these two figures are actually the nine tails of the demon garden and the purple sickle in the deepest part of the void.


    But how is this possible?


    Demon Court and Void, aren''t they mortal enemies?


    But now, the two of them are standing quietly like old friends.


    "Are you going to make a move?\"


    Suddenly speaking, Nine Tails also looked at the petite figure not far away.


    "hey-hey��\"


    With a grin, Zi Ji also said faintly:


    "I''m very curious about the power of the ancient devil... I really want to make a move...\"


    Speaking of this, Zi Jian also reminded: "After a period of time, there may be some people in our Void who will take action against the Demon Court, but the Ten Thousand Races will take action. Pay attention."\"Okay."


    Nodding, Jiuwei also saw the purple sickle, and disappeared silently into the starry sky.


    ...


    And in the next moment, in the distant battlefield.


    "Okay you void...\"


    In the sudden roar, the figure of the ancient devil suddenly shook,


    Immediately after,


    "Boom...\"


    Hearing a loud bang, the golden ant''s punch also landed on his body violently.


    "puff��\"

 Chapter 1379：

    Suddenly screaming, the ancient devil also spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    However, at this moment...


    "Li mock...\"


    The purple phantom flickered again and again, bringing out thousands of tail lights, each of which was like the tail light of a comet, swaying a dazzling divine light, causing the surrounding void to crack.


    The purple sickle carries thousands of splendid beams, tens of miles, even hundreds of miles, like purple stars in the universe, smashing from the sky, guarded by the stars, so dazzling, don''t look directly! "Give me death..."


    With a loud shout, a purple sharp claw was ripped apart...


    Purple Shackles, the hunter of the void.


    It is also the oldest strong.


    To this day, no one knows how strong he is.


    However, now,


    Seeing the figure that suddenly burst into action, Wanzu couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Just because, Zi Jian, did not know when he set foot on the fourth level of Tianmen, and also stood on the top of ten thousand clans...


    "This void...it''s terrifying...\"


    With a sigh, Wan Clan couldn''t help but rejoice,


    Fortunately, the Abyss and the Void never joined forces.


    otherwise��


    The real disaster, I am afraid, will come.


    ps: ....please customize....


    Scarlet has caught a cold for the past two days, and then she didn''t know what medicine she took yesterday, and she was sleepy all the time. She lay down and fell asleep...


    (OoO... Now make up the update, one update the day before yesterday, two updates yesterday, and three updates today...six...before twelve o''clock in the evening...


    almost |*


    Two thousand and eighth + nine chapters three lives (second more)


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort, not far away, the blood-filled Golden Ant seemed to be very dissatisfied with the sudden attack of the purple sickle.


    Even his face turned gloomy.


    However, this is also normal.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the void and the demon court have been fighting each other all the year round, and it is understandable that the two have festivals.


    But at this time, no one noticed that there was a rare smile in the depths of Golden Ant''s eyes.


    It''s been a long time since I fought side by side with the purple sickle.


    Back then, they walked out of the misty mountains together and battled the stars together.


    Unless they have their own way.


    I''m afraid that today''s them will become demons ~ court\'' double heroes


    With a smile in his heart, the Golden Ant clenched his fist again.


    Suddenly blasted.


    5? Again...


    The terrifying golden fist light turned into a thousand rays of light, spraying up.


    Among them, there are some small golden fists, rushing towards the distant stars, actually making the stars tremble constantly, as if the mountains are cracking and the continent is splashing. In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying the golden ant''s punch is.


    Xeon,


    fear��


    However, in the face of this punch, the ancient devil''s expression remained unchanged, and the spear in his hand was held high in the sky.


    "When I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    In the roar of the sky, he actually attacked the golden ants and the purple shackles with one enemy and two at the same time.


    "God spears through the world...\"


    The ancient devil scolded lightly, and a terrifying vision appeared behind him.


    It was a very huge wild star.


    However, this wild star was slowly penetrated by a spear...


    \"boom"


    Just listening to a roar, the spear that penetrated the stars seemed to absorb endless power, and it shot out suddenly.


    "Boom..."


    With a roar, the starry sky is shaking...


    Looking up, three streams of light shot towards three different directions.


    It has to be said that the powerhouses of the fourth level of Tianmen are very terrifying.


    All are great people.


    Raise your hand and wipe out the stars.


    There is almost no one in this world.


    Today, although the Golden Ant is not the fourth-level heaven of the Tianmen, but relying on his unique talent - power multiplication, his own strength has been repeatedly increased... It is also rare to have the fourth-level combat power. This should be the legendary \''pseudo-fourth heaven


    There is no bells and whistles of other laws,


    Nor is there the strangeness of other laws,


    Some are just, one-stop-all methods.


    And now, the golden ants are clenching their fists again...


    On the other side, the rare corner of the mouth is slightly warped, and the figure of the purple sickle is constantly changing.


    The law he bears is evolution...


    Can evolve into different forms in a short period of time.


    Depending on the enemy, he can evolve different powers.


    And this is his horror.


    And now, the preliminary fight has given him some information about the ancient demon king.


    "The law of burden is the lock in cause and effect...\"


    "The defense is terrible."


    "Strength, speed, all are not weak..."


    While whispering softly, you can see the thin wings behind the purple shackles, and there are another pair silently.


    At the same time, the scales on his abdomen looked a lot thicker.


    And this is not important.


    What''s really important is that his purple sickle claws have a deep glow... as if to tear everything apart.


    In the process of evolution, seek the true meaning of Tao.


    This is the purple sickle.


    However, at this time, what no one knew was that in the deepest corner of the starry sky... an unknown change occurred.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    The river is surging, very fast...


    In the silence, there is a meandering river that spreads.


    This is the river of time,


    The most mysterious river in the world.


    Every wave seems to carry an era.


    Like a bubble, everything is recorded.


    However, at this moment, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to find that at the end of the river of time, there is a divine tree that appears at an unknown time. This divine tree is dense and lush...


    Blooms at the end of the river of time.


    As if to surpass the river of time itself.


    \"boom"


    There was a sudden shock, but it was this tree rooted in the long river of time, slowly swinging its body.


    It seems that the flowers are blooming, and countless branches are rushing towards all directions.


    at the same time,


    "Gollum, Gollum...\"


    ..0 asking for flowers..0


    In the continuous swallowing, the vast power of time is also slowly pouring from the roots of this divine tree...


    Power is climbing.


    For the law, have a deeper understanding.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu seems to have become part of the long river of time...


    \"What is the time?\"


    "Space, what is it?"


    "Some people say that time is an irreversible river...but I think...I seem to be able to go upstream..."


    ...


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu, who was rooted at the end of the long river of time, also raised her eyes...


    moment,


    he saw,


    I saw that among the blossoming waves, there was a bud that revealed.


    Then, one branch after another, also grew.


    This is a willow tree.


    Slowly growing from a blue planet.


    Until it becomes a starry sky, a sacred tree that covers the sky and the sun.


    This is the first half of his life...


    also its past...


    However, at this moment, her eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also looked into the more distant past.


    Blue Star, gradually returned to the prehistoric era.


    Dinosaurs, running on the earth.


    This is a magnificent era.


    It''s a pity that the aura has not recovered yet. In the face of natural disasters, the dinosaurs will eventually become extinct.


    Then came the rise of mankind.


    It''s just that it''s not enough...


    With deeper eyes, Yu Ziyu also looked into the more distant past...

 Chapter 1380：

    Until, the blue star appeared in the starry sky.


    The blue sea gradually emerged.


    However, at this time,


    \"boom"


    Amidst the sudden roar, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Just because, at this moment, his eyes went upstream, and he saw a towering stone tablet that seemed to hold up the sky and even the earth. Do not,


    This is not a stone tablet.


    It is a boulder whose material cannot be clearly seen, and Shu is standing in the long river of time.


    It blocked Yu Ziyu''s eyes and blocked all exploration.


    However, Yu Ziyu saw this huge inscription, and there were several ancient characters in it...


    That means, it seems to be three...sheng...\'' force.


    Chapter 2090 Tianmen Eightfold Heaven (third more)


    ..-pregnancy"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also shocked.


    Just because, at this time, he remembered a legend.


    According to legend, in the ancient era, there were forbidden powers who could reverse the past and the future.


    It is even more able to go upstream along the river of time.


    But, like this, it also makes time disorder.


    Until that strong man was born.


    Yuanshi Demon Zun..


    An astonishingly talented Demon Venerable, he is powerful and contemptuous, and he has traversed the starry sky for hundreds of thousands of years, and finally becomes eternity.


    Even more so, with the "Sacred Stone of Heaven", the most powerful imperial soldier in the world... a terrifying imperial soldier whose power can directly catch up with the Xiantian emperor''s soldier.


    Its name is \''Sansheng Stone


    It contains the power of "previous life, this life, and the next life", analyzes fate, and grasps the past, present, and future.


    \"Seven six zeros" rumors, if someone imprints their name on it, they can control their past life, this life, and the next life. In other words, life and death also fall under the control of Sanshengshi.


    It is precisely because of this piece of Imperial Armament... Eternal Realm has a saying.


    That is to cut off the previous life, and make the \''self\'' of countless time tributaries merge into it, and finally become one.


    In this way, the Eternal Realm is beyond the river of time.


    beyond the control of Sanshengshi.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu didn''t expect... He actually saw this forbidden divine stone in the long river of time...


    "It, why is it in the depths of time..."


    Between whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also puzzled.


    Such a divine stone should have been named Dongxingyu O


    Megatron all tribes.


    But now it seems... it is actually hidden in the long river of time, and its origin is unknown... It is really like a stubborn stone, as old as the beginning.


    "If my guess is good, it is this three-born stone that prevents the strong from going upstream."


    "It''s also this divine stone that blocked my spying on the past."


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful...


    If that''s the case, it''s worth looking into.


    Why Sanshengshi would stop him from spying on the \''past\''.


    Is it because, in the past, there was a \''big secret\''?


    However, it does.


    For those who are good at time, there are really no secrets in the world.


    Just because they think, they can spy on everything in the long river of time, so as to spy on everything.


    And this way.


    All kinds of past events will be played back slowly like a documentary.


    However, what Yu Ziyu didn''t expect was that just when he wanted to peep into the more distant past, there was actually a ''Sansheng Stone'' to stop him.


    This...but...intriguing O


    ...


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu didn''t get into it...


    Sanshengshi is too far away from him.


    He had a feeling that only eternity could give him access to such beings.


    As for now, if he forcibly peeks into the past, or goes upstream along the river of time, what awaits him must be the thunder strike of Sanshengshi.


    And now Yu Ziyu is not at all certain to resist the blow of this terrifying existence.


    Others may not know.


    However, Yu Ziyu, who is carrying \''time and space\'', can deeply feel the Three Lives Stone


    The terrifying power contained in it.


    It, standing in the center of the long river of time, blocks the meeting of the past and the future, and draws the power of the river of time all the time.


    If you say ordinary imperial soldiers, most of them are remnants, and their power has gone to nine out of ten.


    Then... this three-born stone, it can be said, is still the same as before.


    Even, power beyond the past.


    Even now, Yu Ziyu looks like a lightning strike from a distance.


    The soul is trembling.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see his own \''previous life\''.


    Yes, the previous life.


    This is very scary.


    At that time, Yu Ziyu had no doubt that if he wanted this piece of divine stone, he could completely kill his previous life and then annihilate him. It''s... very likely.


    If there is a cause, there must be an effect.


    Yu Ziyu has a past life, and only has this life.


    With such a divine stone, if he was forced to kill him in his previous life, it would be difficult for him to avoid it.


    Even if he has great supernatural powers, so what if he can transform into three cleanliness.


    Even if he bears the Blood God Dafa, so what...


    The past is the cause, the present is the effect.


    Punish \''Cause\''Destroy\''Result


    This is the horror of \''Sanshengshi\''.


    But, fortunately, such a divine stone has no spiritual wisdom..0


    It is really like a stubborn stone, silently guarding the other side of the long river of time.


    Like, the incarnation of the rules...


    ...


    And now...


    \"call��"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu did not intend to provoke such existences.


    "When I set foot in eternity and cut off the past and the future, I should not be afraid of this stone."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    Eternal realm, why is it scary?


    To a large extent, it is because they cut off past and present lives without fear of cause and effect.


    And, more than that...


    According to legend, there is eternal existence, and countless selves are all unified into one...


    self a moment ago,


    Myself ten years ago,


    Myself a hundred years ago...


    Innumerable past \''my own future\''innumerable self\''...


    Thousands of themselves, eventually become one.


    This also pushed their strength to a limit.


    Therefore, under eternity, all are ants


    Of course, this is just a rumor, and Yu Ziyu is not clear.


    But come to think of it, this is the real eternity.


    Infinite time and space... Eternal freedom, thinking is equal to doing, only if you can''t think of it, you can''t do it. This is the Eternal, the Omnipotent. All in all, only eternity is real, otherwise it will be just a dream and an illusion.


    \''For them, Starry Sky 2.6 may just be a big dream, only the Eternals are the dreamers, who can transcend this dream and become reality.


    As for why have not seen the miracles of the Eternal?


    For them, the infinite universe was just a dream. When they woke up from the dream, they left and would no longer pay attention.


    Who has ever seen a person wake up and pay attention to the life and death of the person in his dream world.


    While thinking about it, Yu Ziyu was looking forward to it even more.


    Just because he is really not far from eternity...


    "Heavenly Gate Eighth Heaven...\"


    In a soft whisper, an indescribable power blesses his body.


    When I raised my hand, time was long and the waves were surging.


    When it spreads to reality, it makes the time of the entire star field chaotic.


    In between, there is an illusory river running through the beginning and the end. .


    reward


    *Istraight


    ShareIReport


    Chapter two thousand and ninety-one assimilation of heaven and earth (fourth more)


    He, Yu Ziyu, a generation of demon emperor.


    After ten thousand years of seclusion, he finally went one step further and set foot on the Eighth Heaven of Heaven''s Gate.

 Chapter 1381：

    The Seventh Heaven Gate of Heaven is a hurdle, a very deep hurdle.


    If others cultivate, it will not be thousands of years or even ten thousand years, I am afraid it will be difficult to reach.


    Even if Yu Ziyu''s talent is amazing, it is only with the help of the great supernatural powers after the completion of the Three Purities and the "stealing of good fortune" and the ability to seize the secrets in a short period of time, but the Tianmen Eightfold Heaven is different.


    This is more like a continuation of the Seventh Heaven of Heaven''s Gate,


    It''s a matter of course.


    Moreover, what he bears is the law of time and space,


    time, space.


    "Time\" is endless forever.


    "Space\" is boundless forever.


    He has long understood the essence of time and space.


    Today, it is also easy to take root at the end of the long river of time, accompany with the times, and go further.


    just...now...


    Feeling the various changes in her body, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be silent.


    Now, he seems to have become the incarnation of time and space.


    It stands quietly, but it gives 20 people a mysterious and mysterious feeling.


    Even the spiritual power flowing in the body is transformed into the power of time and space under the subtle influence of the laws of time and space...


    "Next, every step is very dangerous...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also knew that the real danger was coming.


    law assimilation,


    Assimilation of heaven and earth.


    This is a hurdle that law practitioners must overcome.


    If it cannot be crossed, it becomes the law itself,


    Become the wind, earth, water, fire that circulate in the world...


    And in this way, the law he bears will also grow.


    Take a breakthrough.


    However, this person disappeared.


    To put it simply, if a Heavenly Gate Seventh Heavenly Heavenly Fire Law might be able to die on a planet.


    Then this planet will become a holy place for fire attribute practitioners.


    Create countless powerful fire attribute practitioners.


    At the same time, the power of fire attribute practitioners is also becoming more violent and terrifying.


    However, this is not an exaggeration...


    What is really exaggerated is that if the fire attribute law, two or even more Eternal Venerables have come out.


    Then this law will change qualitatively...


    There is even hope to compete with the Supreme Law.


    This is the relationship between law and life.


    Living beings bear the law and undergo qualitative changes.


    And the law, why doesn''t it need to rely on the law to transform itself?


    ...


    It''s just that now... Yu Ziyu must be vigilant.


    The assimilation from time and space has already begun.


    If he is not careful, I am afraid that it will become the time and space itself.


    At that time, not to mention stepping into eternity, even his own life and death were difficult to grasp.


    This is the Mighty One''s Calamity


    In ancient records, it is difficult to cultivate the Dao, even more difficult to cultivate the Dao, life and death are unpredictable, the cold and summer are not scheduled, and the temptation of longevity is the only way to fight with the Tao and with the heavens. Therefore, there are three plagues.


    The three disasters... first descend with the thunder of the sky, tempering your root bones, so that your body shape will not be affected by time and aging. Then use the yin fire to enter the body to refine your body, so that the internal organs and meridians will not be tortured and rotten by disease, and the "wind" will be used to stabilize your spirit, so that your spirit will not be oppressed by the rules of the Dao. and dissipate. Only after passing the \"Three Disasters\" and not dying, can one escape from the mortal body...


    And the road to eternity is the same...


    In the process of continuous cultivation, the deeper the understanding of the law, the more serious its assimilation will be.


    If you can''t resist this assimilation... I guess it''s not far from the soul to heaven and earth.


    In the past, there was a record that someone. Wu Shi''s flower of the avenue, soared in one step...


    But few people know that that person is not directly proving the Tao of eternity... empty of power, but unable to rule the essence.


    Eventually became part of the law...


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the fate of that person.


    The flower of the avenue can indeed help one step into eternity.


    But it''s like pulling a seedling to help...


    It is impossible to pass the level of \''law assimilation\'' alone.


    Not to mention other disasters...


    And now, feeling the power of assimilation in the dark, Yu Ziyu''s mind is also innate.


    "I have to go out...\"


    With a helpless sigh, Yu Ziyu also knew that seclusion was not a long-term solution.


    If he retreats again, assimilation is inevitable.


    Therefore, he must get out of the crack in time and space.


    Get out of this retreat, see the great world, polish your mood, temper your mind... Then, the soul and the flesh are united, and the impact is higher.


    in this way��


    H99


    In the sudden roar, the entire space-time crack was also shocked.


    At this time, if you pay attention to the depths of the cracks in this time and space, you will definitely be able to see that the strands of silver-gray air flow are actually falling from the inexplicable void.


    circling...


    interweaving��


    In the continuous gathering, there is actually a figure that slowly emerges.


    This figure, with a blurred face,


    Only a silver robe is added.


    And just above his head, there was an illusory river flowing slowly.


    Just, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that at the end of the river, there is actually a divine tree standing quietly.


    And that is Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Time has accelerated, and the ten thousand years of cultivation has not only made him go further.


    It even made him root his body at the end of the long river of time.


    Now, if someone steps on the way of time and can peep into the long river of time, then 737 can see a very great existence, entrenched at the end of the long river of time. It, like the lord of time, rules over everything.


    daunting...


    As for, now... This figure with countless silver-gray airflow intertwined is more like the incarnation of Yu Ziyu.


    An avatar walking in the stars...


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath and feeling the smell of the starry sky, Yu Ziyu rarely stretched her body.


    closed for too long,


    He felt that his body seemed to be rusted.


    Moreover, a feeling of being different from others also came to my mind.


    \"I don''t know, what about the current demon court, the sea of ????blood, and the void?"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also remembered that not long ago, he seemed to have peeped into the memory of an elf powerhouse. At that time, the Demon Court, the Sea of ??Blood, and the Void were still the same as before.


    u\"


    J."...


    After a slight pause, Yu Ziyu also had a headache.


    He can''t tell the time...


    It was not long ago that he checked other people''s memories.


    But now, he actually feels very far away...


    \"Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also knew that he needed a good rest for a while, and then sorted out his thoughts. At least, for a short period of time, it can''t be closed again. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2092 One thought reincarnates, the red dust crosses the calamity (fifth more)


    "Next, what should I do?"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also thinking. .


    closed for thousands of years,


    Putting it in the starry sky is a thousand years.


    After such a long cultivation time, he was a little at a loss.


    A feeling of emptiness arises spontaneously.


    But forget it, don''t think about it anymore.


    Instead of thinking about these, it is better to go out and take a good look. .


    Take it easy during this time.


    If you can... time to fix something too.


    For example, Zhu Ran, who has been waiting for him.


    Unlike other girls, he promised Zhu Ran.


    To some extent, Zhu Ran is still his fiancee...


    so...


    "My life is not perfect yet..."


    "I haven''t experienced getting married and having children..."


    "I haven''t experienced birth, old age, sickness and death...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also thought of one thing that many great supernatural powers Xiu likes to do.


    That is reincarnation\'' after the red dust


    This is no stranger to Yu Ziyu.

 Chapter 1382：

    Just because, in Blue Star''s records, there is \''Lao Tzu left Hangu in the west, and purple energy came three thousand miles east.


    He was talking about a great supernatural being who, with a single thought, was reincarnated and passed away.


    And, it''s not just Lao Tzu.


    Like the Protoss, there are many gods who like it, reincarnated with a single thought...


    This is normal.


    After all, when they have cultivated to their level, ordinary love talk is no longer suitable for them.


    Just like Yu Ziyu,


    If he now expresses that he wants to fall in love with people, it is estimated that countless people will be confused. This is partly because of his strength.


    The second reason is because the stronger the cultivator, the more indifferent the emotions and desires are.


    Moreover, the more important point is... afraid and worried.


    After all, offspring talent may excel though.


    But it is even more difficult to reach Yu Ziyu''s level.


    In the future, Yu Ziyu will break through the calamity, become enlightened, and prove that the Tao is eternal and has an endless lifespan.


    Where should the offspring belong?


    Don''t say anything, protect them for life.


    Not to mention, help them live longer...


    It''s possible for a short time...


    But for a long time, certainly not.


    Just like now, Yu Ziyu doesn''t know how to arrange the bull demons, the golden ants and the others.


    "After a few years, I''m the only one...��"."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu didn''t dare to think too much.


    This can be considered, he is not a small heart demon...


    So, don''t think too much, don''t delve into it.


    Otherwise, if you fall into a magical barrier, you are afraid of a catastrophe.


    And now...


    With a heartbeat, Yu Ziyu also decided to return to the sea of ??blood...


    ...


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    A sudden roar sounded in the deepest part of the sea of ????blood.


    It was accompanied by a sea of ??blood, boundless waves, rolling up thousands of feet high.


    The entire sea of ??blood was shocked.


    "what happened?"


    \"This movement..."


    In the repeated exclamations, countless strong men burst out of the air.


    But compared to them, there are several figures who seem to have noticed something, and their expressions suddenly change.


    Immediately afterwards, a touch of ecstasy overflowed.


    \"The ancestor is the ancestor.\"


    \"Master Ancestor is out...\"


    One after another, several blood-colored streamers disappeared in an instant.


    And at this moment... in front of a stone gate in the deepest part of the sea of ????blood, two figures were already kneeling on one knee.


    However, what is shocking is that these two figures seem to be somewhat extraordinary.


    Just because they are all masters.


    Moreover, the breath is extremely terrifying.


    One, of course, is a Rakshasa woman.


    As the Shura clan, the peerless genius of the starry sky, she set foot on the dominion six hundred years ago...


    Carrying the Emperor Soldier Shura Soul Armor.


    The combat power is astonishing.


    Known as \''Female Shura God of War\''.


    Once, he fought against the ancient demon king for a while, and then fought against the dragon emperor for hundreds of rounds without losing. It can be said that the Shura clan still retains such prestige, and a small part of it is played by her. And beside her... there is a figure.


    This is a young man with an extremely ugly face.


    However, this is also normal.


    The Shura clan is different from other clans.


    In this race, women are known for their beauty, while men are ugly and extremely vicious.


    Just like the one in front of him, he has already set foot on the master, but the ugliness is not reduced by half.


    Instead, it looks more and more vicious.


    The ferocious horns, like the horns of a bull, ripped apart the sky.


    Most of the blue mongoose teeth are exposed.


    And that burly, unhuman figure.


    And this is the Shura clan, the third powerhouse today, from the Shura temple of the Shura clan.


    Is the current Lord of the Temple...


    In the past, I had several encounters with Yu Ziyu.


    However, Yu Ziyu''s heart is not in the sea of ??blood, so he seldom pays attention.


    But now, this one is actually stepping into the master...


    With a heartbeat, Yu Ziyu, who slowly opened her eyes in the depths of Shimen, also slightly curled the corners of her mouth.


    \''The two masters..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised.


    Today''s Asura family, although not as strong as the former Asura family.


    But not weak either.


    In terms of individual strength, it should be second only to the dragon race of the strongest race.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying this race, the master who came out, is.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, their combat power is also ranked among the many rulers of the starry sky.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu''s mind moved.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    With the blood-colored waves intertwined in the sky, a slender, blood-red figure appeared not far from Shimen. "Beginning (Li Zhaohao) Master Zu...\"


    Calling again, the Rakshasa woman hidden in the blood-colored armor was also excited.


    \"long time no see."


    The faint voice echoed between heaven and earth, and Yu Ziyu also asked the doubts in her heart:


    \"Where''s Ran''er?"


    Zhu Ran is the Mistress of the Sea of ??Blood.


    You should have come to meet him.


    "Returning to the ancestor... The mistress returned to the blood clan as early as a hundred years ago, preparing to break through the domination...\"


    "Now, there is no return...\"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    Ran''er, as the ancestor of the blood clan, is naturally not weak in talent.


    And she, with the support of the blood sea and the blood clan, is also a normal voice to break through the domination.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu didn''t expect... the timing was so coincidental.


    "In that case, I can protect her for a thing or two."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it. .


    Chapter 2093 Zhu Ran in Retreat (First Update)


    At this moment, the Rakshasa woman also took the initiative and said:


    "Master Ancestor, the mistress had the strength to attack the ruler very early... But she thought that the sea of ????blood was unguarded, and she has been reluctant to break through...\"


    "If it weren''t for the Asura Palace Master and I, we set foot on the Lord one after another, she is afraid... she will not return to the blood race to attack the Lord..."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also slightly shocked.


    After all, it was him who delayed Zhu Ran''s niece.


    Maybe it was because of the words he said before the retreat.


    "Ran''er, I hand the sea of ??blood to you."


    "Okay, I will definitely protect the sea of ????blood."


    In the soft response, Yu Ziyu remembered Zhu Ran''s determined look.


    Maybe it''s because of this sentence...


    so..


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also stepped up.


    Now, the most important thing is to rush to the blood clan.


    \"boom"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, the waves of blood surged into the sky, rolling back into the sky, and a **** red light rushed towards the blood clan at an extremely astonishing speed.


    ...


    The blood clan, the famous dark clan.


    Known for \''elegant\''.


    If it is said that the elves are an elegant family among the ten thousand clans.


    Then, the blood race is the elegant race among the dark races.


    They were pale skinned and handsome.


    Every move is noble and uninhibited.


    And now...


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    The blood wave rolled back in the sky, and it came from the end of the sky, which also alerted countless strong blood clansmen.


    "This is?"


    "The waves of blood are surging in the sky, shaking the starry sky... So powerful, could it be..."


    "No way, that lord, has he woken up from his slumber again?"


    ...

 Chapter 1383：

    One after another exclamation, or surprise, or complexity, or heart palpitations.


    There are various differences, but the attitude of the blood clan towards \''that adult\'' is interpreted to the extreme. Just because this is the adult.


    Starry sky, the most top powerhouse,


    Known as \''The strongest


    The entire blood clan relies on its protection.


    When he was angry, the blood clan was afraid that he would be able to bury millions of corpses.


    As soon as he is happy, the blood clan can also be happy for a hundred years.


    This is that old man.


    And now...he''s here.


    "The ancestor of the sea of ????blood, when you arrive, you can''t wait to meet...\"


    Before the person arrived, a loud shout resounded through the entire blood clan.


    Vaguely, countless blood race powerhouses saw a shadow in blood-colored armor, reigning in Jiutian. And that, it is the master of the blood sea with a splendid name - the Rakshasa woman.


    The master clears the way, and the blood waves pave the way.


    so loud...


    Simply, appalling.


    so...


    "0 brush, Qiu delete...\"


    The streamer is continuous, but it is gathered in the nine days.


    \"I''ve waited to see Lord Blood Sea."


    "I''ve waited to see Lord Blood Sea...\"


    The chorus of greetings resounded through the sky, but as many as a hundred elders of the blood clan came to meet them.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting high on the throne, also smiled and said:


    "I don''t know where Zhu Ran is?"


    "Returning to Lord Xuehai, the first ancestor of Zhu Ran is now in retreat in the deepest part of the blood clan... It is inconvenient to come out to greet you, please forgive me.


    In response, a blood race old man also walked out.


    "OK."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    Immediately, his eyes narrowed.


    Along with the spread of Divine Sense, a world-shattering coercion also poured out.


    "Boom..."


    Like thunder, countless blood race powerhouses are shaken.


    And one after another, the elders of the blood clan, and even the prince changed their expressions one after another.


    How terrifying is this blood sea ancestor, (cbdi)?


    They thought that in the past thousand years, there have been many strong men chasing the backs of these older generation strong men, but now, it seems that it is still far away?


    Take the ancient demon king who was one against two not long ago as an example.


    Although he set foot on the fourth level of Tianmen, he never had such a terrifying aura.


    And for this, this blood prince is confident.


    It was because he was on the battlefield at that time, witnessing that earth-shattering fight with his own eyes.


    \"found it


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also noticed Zhu Ran''s position.


    Now she is sleeping quietly in a palace.


    The crystal coffin like white jade contained her body.


    The brilliance of the bright moon turned into candlelight, illuminating her at all times.


    There are also four figures, quietly guarding her.


    And that was the four blood slaves that Yu Ziyu searched for Zhu Ran at the beginning.


    Each one is amazing.


    Yes, a little angel from the angel family.


    There is a princess from the elves...


    ...


    However, the peerless genius of the Spiritual Race was not found.


    That one, the Spiritual Race hid so deeply that many forces in the Sea of ??Blood tried to gain nothing.


    So, taking the next step, a princess of the ghost clan was captured...


    And now, it doesn''t look too bad.


    The four blood slaves stand quietly in the southeast and west.


    From time to time, sacrifice a drop of blood, just to nourish \''their\'' master.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    It seems that there are no surprises.


    As for what''s next...


    It''s his turn...


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu is also surging with spiritual power.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    With the terrifying roar, the sea of ??blood surged, but Yu Ziyu used his spiritual power to penetrate the illusion and reality, and reached the place where Ran''er retreated. At this time, if you pay attention, an illusory sea of ??blood has already emerged in the palace where Ran''er retreated.


    \"This is?\"


    In the exclamation, the little angel from the angel family also noticed the abnormality.


    Just without waiting for her to do anything, a reassuring voice echoed in her ears:


    "Absorb the power of the sea of ????blood well...\"


    As soon as the words fell, this little angel from the angel family was already shocked.


    An indescribable force was constantly nourishing her body.


    And this time, it wasn''t just her.


    The rest of the blood slaves and Zhu Ran, who was lying quietly in the depths of the crystal coffin, also noticed this very warm power.


    "This is��"


    While his thoughts were flying, Zhu Ran''s cheeks also showed a strong smile.


    he came.


    He really came.


    Unspeakable joy filled my heart.


    Even Zhu Ran''s spiritual power began to boil. .


    Chapter 2094 The Shepherd (Second)


    Sitting high on the throne in the deepest part of the blood clan, Yu Ziyu put most of his mind in Zhu Ran''s retreat.


    Of course, he''s dealing with other things too.


    For example, now...


    "Master Ancestor, some time ago, the ancient demon king of the abyss, the Void Hunter, and the Golden Ants of the Demon Court fought fiercely for several days... Although I don''t know the outcome, but judging from the abyss''s continuous shrinking defense, it should be a big loss..." "Also, the Dragon King, who is a foreigner of the Dragon Clan, controlled millions of undead not long ago and attacked the abyss... It was also a big loss for the abyss..."


    Listening quietly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly raised.


    In the past thousand years, a lot has really happened.


    The little five guy, relying on the law of power, stepped into the master and became a veritable ultimate power.


    Thinking about it this way, now he might have become a real beast.


    The divine beast in the law of power.


    The combat power is sensational.


    Not only him... but also the undead crow, after the transformation of his bloodline, he finally set foot on the master...


    Now, it has even gone to the Golden Crow to compete with the Golden Crow King.


    "With the support of the demon court, Tianya has a good chance of winning."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also thought of the ancient devil... This guy actually set foot on the fourth level of Tianmen.


    good.


    very nice.


    Give him some more time to grow...


    When he grows to the limit, it will be time to harvest.


    "A powerhouse above the fourth level of Tianmen, what will it bring me?"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    The Fourth Layer of Heaven''s Gate has reached the stage of the realization of the laws.


    At this stage, the carrier of the law can be condensed.


    Like the spear of time he condensed - the golden revolver.


    It''s like his earliest condensed rhombus crystal...


    Relying on the understanding and perception of the law, giving the law different shapes, and then possessing different powers...


    The deeper the understanding of the law, the more terrifying the perception.


    The condensed carrier is more terrifying.


    And at this stage, if he forcibly beheaded, and then plundered, I am afraid that he will be able to seize \''complete law\''...


    For example, the absolute lock in the \''causal law series\'' carried by the ancient devil now...


    That is, the so-called \''must be in\''.


    "This rule seems simple, but in fact it leads directly to cause and effect... If the ancient demon king can go further and understand the cause and effect... I''m afraid there will be a qualitative transformation..." whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also gave the ancient demon king a play A grade rating.


    A grade rating,


    Not bad for him.


    It proves that there is a certain potential that can be tapped, and it is worth cultivating again.


    As for the B-level evaluation, I''m sorry, Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind taking action.


    As for the S-level evaluation above the A-level, like the Lord of Reincarnation, Yu Ziyu is more of a laissez-faire...its growth.


    Yu Ziyu believes... The Lord of Reincarnation in the future will definitely give him a nice surprise.


    "Although the ancient devil is powerful, in my opinion, the Lord of Reincarnation should not be weaker than him."


    "It''s just, I don''t know that the current Lord of Reincarnation has been cultivated for several lifetimes..."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful.

 Chapter 1384：

    He consults the classics,


    It is compared with some of the heritage left by the Heavenly Court in the previous era, and has already understood the reincarnation inheritance of the Lord of Reincarnation.


    Lord of reincarnation, if you want to cultivate to great success, you must continue to reincarnate.


    - Only when you become a master in the world can you achieve a turn.


    Only in the ninth life, all of which are masters of achievement, can reincarnation be accomplished.


    Now, for a thousand years, the master of reincarnation, I am afraid that he has already reincarnated for two or three lives, but I don''t know if there is any one who has cultivated and become a master.


    If there is, then the Lord of Reincarnation is not bad, it is worth looking forward to one or two...


    With a smile in her heart... Yu Ziyu also slowly closed her eyes to recuperate.


    "If there is news, remember to notify me..."


    Listening quietly, many strong men also slowly retreated.


    They know that this adult needs to rest.


    real rest...


    It''s just that shortly after this...


    \"boom"


    A sudden roar sounded deep in the palace.


    Accompanied by it, the dazzling brilliance keeps blooming.


    Looking carefully, there are actually sixteen wings, slowly unfolding...


    "Long time no see... Wing..."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu didn''t even open her eyes.


    ...for flowers...


    Some are just plain, as always.


    "It''s been a long time indeed...\"


    In response, a petite figure like a child walked out of the brilliance slowly.


    This is the imperial wing.


    Before retreating, Yu Ziyu had asked him to guard the three major forces.


    Now, when Yu Ziyu leaves the customs, he also quietly returns.


    However, at this time, as if he had sensed something, Di Bingyi''s gaze towards Yu Ziyu was also filled with an indescribable shock.


    "You broke through?"


    Di Bing Yi was also shocked by the extremely horrified voice.


    Did he break through again?


    Tianmen Eightfold Heaven?


    What are you kidding?


    0...0


    This is placed in each era, and it is also the top powerhouse.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that what he bears is \''Supreme Law of Time and Space\''.


    Not to mention his other means.


    It can be said like this... Although the current Yu Ziyu seems to have only the eighth level of Tianmen, the real combat power is afraid that he can compete with the nineth level of Tianmen, or even half-step Eternal. \"I break through, isn''t it weird?"


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu also laughed lightly.


    "Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, the corners of Di Bingyi''s eyes couldn''t stop twitching.


    "It''s not strange, it''s not strange... You broke through, what''s so strange? You are a monster... pervert..." Di Bingyi also sighed a little in the repeated remarks.


    This guy, he looks like he has grown up...


    Now, he really has the power to suppress the starry sky by himself.


    Tianmen Eightfold Heaven... I can''t imagine it.


    Especially in this day and age...


    In this era when the stars are not yet truly dazzling, and Tianjiao has not really grown up... He actually reached the top of the Tianmen Eightfold Heaven.


    What a shock this is.


    No wonder... He dared to regard Wanzu as a breeding farm.


    What''s more, keep putting it into action.


    "Now...you are qualified to be the true shepherd..."


    While sighing softly, Di Bingyi also seemed to see a tall figure sitting there for a few days, lazily and leisurely. Big.


    Chapter 2095 Fallen Angel Legion (Third)


    Shepherd, this is the biggest title that Emperor Bingyi can give Yu Ziyu.


    With one''s own power, control all races.


    For, Shepherd,.


    The shepherds are all ethnic groups��


    In this way, it is also conceivable how high Di Bingyi''s evaluation of Yu Ziyu is.


    But, at this time... Holding his chin lazily, and looking at the Dibing Wing whose qi was becoming more and more terrifying, Yu Ziyu also said with a smile:


    "It seems that you have recovered very well in the past thousand years."


    "Could it be okay...\"


    With a chuckle, Di Bingyi also said bluntly:


    "In the past thousand years, I have recuperated in the angel family... It is not an ordinary enjoyment."


    Speaking of which, Emperor Bingyi also added:


    "By the way, recently, your fallen angel army has developed very well..."


    \"How to say?"


    "Zero Seven Three\"


    After asking, Yu Ziyu was also a little puzzled.


    "Fallen Angel Pula, and Fallen Angel Lucifer are now the powerhouses of the third heaven of Tianmen... Moreover, they are based on the entire angel family, and they have re-established the legendary fallen angel army...\"


    "Every fallen angel member is a one-in-a-million elite."


    "If they really succeed in forming, then the legendary strongest army, the fallen angel army, will also reappear in the starry sky..."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also slightly shocked.


    Army of Fallen Angels.


    Haven''t heard this name for a long time.


    The legendary legion is as famous as the abyss of the abyss.


    It is one of the most powerful seventeenth legions in the world.


    According to legend, when this legion came, the black feathers flew like falling rain, and the hymn from heaven reverberated between heaven and earth.


    It is the hymn of the living,


    It is also the lamentation for the dead...


    And that is the fallen angel army...


    The angel family, the strongest army in the era.


    Powerful, yet terrifying.


    Gorgeous, yet suffocating.


    Amazing.


    If this legion reappeared in the starry sky, it would be a big terror for all races.


    Just because this legendary legion, just like the taboo formation, is recognized as powerful in the world... You know, it has passed for an unknown number of epochs.


    I don''t even know how many civilization-level forces have stepped out.


    But there are only thirteen legions of the legendary level.


    One of them is the Fallen Angel Legion.


    It is famous for its gorgeousness and suffocation.


    As for the rest...


    For example, the abyss crowd that swept through all realms was a terrifying legion formed by the royal family of the abyss line... with great terror. And there is the \''Three Thousand Sword Immortal\'' of the human race...


    Each of these legions has suppressed an era.


    Very imaginable.


    Just, unfortunately.


    These legions never really met in an epoch.


    The reason can also be guessed.


    There are no two masters of the mountain.


    If two legendary legions meet in an era, what awaits must be a truly earth-shattering battle... and now... the angel family, quietly, began to form the fallen angel legion.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "With the current background of the angel family, I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    "really."


    Nodding, Di Bingyi also admitted.


    But for a moment, the conversation changed, and Di Bingyi also said bluntly:


    "That''s what I told them to do."


    Saying that, Di Bingyi also smiled and said:


    "The background of the angel family is really not enough, but what about you?"


    "You must know that it is the legendary legion. If it really reappears in the starry sky, it will definitely help you sweep the world."


    "And the angel family, the fallen angel Lucifer, and Pula happen to have the training method of this legion...\"


    ...


    Hearing this, even Yu Ziyu''s expression rarely changed.


    "They know how to cultivate the fallen angel army?"


    \"certainly.\"


    Nodding his head, Emperor Bingyi is also playful:


    \"You don''t think that a few fallen angels are the biggest heritage of the angel family... For the angel family, there is always only one biggest heritage, that is the fallen angel army... And Lucifer, Pula and others, more To be precise, it should be the leader of the Fallen Angel Legion...\"


    "I see.��\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    He said, as a strong family that once suppressed an era, how could there be only this.


    It turns out that the real big head lies in this legion that only exists in the legend.

 Chapter 1385：

    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    "Then let them form. If there is a need, I will certainly agree...\"


    "Then I''m here to thank you for the angel family."


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Di Bingyi was also pleased.


    As the imperial soldier of the angel family, he naturally needs to seek some benefits for the angel family.


    And now... Yu Ziyu is willing to support the angel family to form the fallen angel army, that would be great.


    Others, Emperor Bingyi may not know.


    But Yu Ziyu, he couldn''t be more clear.


    If he really supports the angel family, he will form the legendary fallen angel army.


    Then, it is only a matter of time before the Legion of Fallen Angels reappears in the starry sky.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Emperor Bingyi also rarely asked:


    "Next, what do you want to do?"


    For this, Emperor Bingyi was very curious.


    You must know that today''s Yu Ziyu is a strong man in the Eighth Layer of Heaven.


    Such a strong person, appearing in today''s starry sky, can be described as an invincible existence


    And such an invincible powerhouse, what does 1.6 want to do next?


    There was a hint of expectation in the depths of his eyes, and Di Bingyi also raised his eyes to look at the figure on the throne.


    sJ...


    In response, Yu Ziyu also looked at the shadow in the deepest part of the blood clan, and said with a smile:


    "When Ran''er sets foot on the master...I will consider other...\"


    "However, at that time, it is very likely that I will integrate various forces under my command and try to dominate the starry sky..." Speaking of this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also had a flash of light in the depths.


    Worked so hard for so long.


    It''s time to start a big harvest.


    A fruit that is close to ripeness like the Ancient Demon King.


    There are also fruits that have no growth potential, such as the dragon clan and the golden dragon king, can be harvested one by one. . . .


    Chapter two thousand and ninety-six extraterritorial demons (first)


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, several years had passed.


    And on this day...


    \"Boom...\"


    A sudden roar sounded in the depths of the starry sky.


    Looking around, it was actually a rolling thundercloud, coming from the east.


    That is thunder robbery.


    Moreover, it is the most terrifying robbery among the thunder tribulations...


    "Ancestor, finally going to cross the robbery..."


    "I heard that the ancestors have been in retreat for a hundred years, and this time, the calamity will be successful."


    "The key is not the ancestor... but..."


    One after another, the eyes of countless powerhouses were focused on the nine heavens, where a blood-colored throne hung high.


    On the throne, there is a figure in a blood-colored robe.


    That is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    Today, the starry sky is the most terrifying powerhouse.


    Even if he disappears for a thousand years, it will not affect his prestige.


    That coercion alone is the sixth-order giant who is oppressed and can''t breathe.


    Not to mention other...


    ...


    Waiting quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Focus on a silver-haired figure rising from the ground not far away.


    This is a girl.


    Still like the night a thousand years ago, the skin is like snow like 23 jade, very crystal clear.


    Yan Zi is alluring, but also a country...


    This is the ancestor of the blood family, Zhu Ran...


    Yu Ziyu is now the nominal fiancee of the body of the sea of ??blood.


    A very nice girl.


    "Blood...sea...\"


    In the very excited call, far away, Zhu Ran, who had just walked out of the retreat, also had a burning look in his eyes.


    "You, go through the calamity with peace of mind first."


    In the soft command, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand, motioning not to think too much.


    \"OK."


    With a slight nod, Zhu Ran also started her tribulation...


    ...


    And at this moment, in the depths of the world...


    quack, roar, roar...\"


    "Roar, roar, roar...\"


    The continuous low roar echoed through the cracks in the space.


    Looking around, there are countless dark shadows, constantly shuttling between fantasy and reality.


    "Someone crossed the robbery again...\"


    A sudden surprise, countless figures are suddenly shocked.


    Thunder Tribulation��


    This is their best chance.


    Especially this is the robbery of the master, which is dangerous and unpredictable.


    If they seize the opportunity and invade the minds of some powerhouses, they will definitely have a good chance.


    so...


    \"call...\"


    In the continuous breaking of the sky, countless black shadows whizzed away in the direction of Thunder Tribulation.


    And this is the Demon Clan.


    A very mysterious race.


    According to legend, this race is not an ordinary creature.


    They are dimensional creatures,


    A strange existence between fantasy and reality.


    Its existence is to reside in the minds of all beings and absorb the power of the minds of all beings.


    very weird,


    Also very evil.


    And now... thousands of celestial demons, whistling, swept towards the girl not far from Lei Jie at a terrifying speed.


    And that is the person who crossed the robbery, the ancestor of the blood family.


    Just don''t wait for them to get close.


    "Humph��\"


    With a cold hum, a terrifying coercion descended from the sky.


    Hard to imagine.


    It is even more unimaginable.


    I saw that above the nine heavens... one after another illusory blood rivers flowed in all directions.


    It''s like a road extending in all directions... but it locks the sky of the entire blood clan.


    "Wait, people who dare to touch me..."


    In the soft cold hum, an inexplicable power also surged.


    "Roar, roar..."


    "Roar, roar..."


    In the continuous lamentation, countless demons couldn''t even escape in time, and their spirits and souls were already destroyed...


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s power.


    Even if it is illusory, it can penetrate.


    However, at this moment, as if he noticed something, Yu Ziyu also raised his eyes and looked at the deepest part of the space crack...


    There, there was a graceful figure standing quietly.


    However, what is of concern is that this figure is actually illusory... an indescribable haze is intertwined in the body.


    \"The Demon King...\"


    While whispering softly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned.


    The Demon King, the king of the Demon Clan.


    And this one is the seventh-order ruler.


    Presumably, whoever transcended the calamity did not pass the level of inner demons, so that this demon king took advantage of the emptiness and stole the fruit. just now


    Mu Jing stared, and the smile on Yu Ziyu''s face became more and more intense.


    She, just come...


    So what awaits her must be Yu Ziyu''s thunderous attack.


    What about the Demon King?


    Ordinary masters have no way to take her? But Yu Ziyu, how can he be an extraordinary person. No matter how bad it is, he will use the power of his body...


    However, not long after that, as if he noticed something, the peeping Demon King from a distance also quietly retreated.


    "Sir, why didn''t you do it?"


    The sudden question reverberated from the depths of the crack in the void, and a demon was also a little puzzled.


    "That person... is too scary."


    In the soft response, this one has changed a lot, and the figure who can''t see the figure is also holding his breath. 550


    She, seeing the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, always had a similar feeling.


    In a trance, where have I seen it.


    But... where?

 Chapter 1386：

    But Yu Ziyu didn''t know about this... Otherwise, he would definitely remember that this demon king was the one who was short-lived when Yu Ziyu led the army to attack the Buddhist realm... But, he never thought that after a thousand years, this one would actually Is set foot on the master.


    To some extent, they are also regarded as \''acquaintances\''.


    However, unfortunately.


    The Tianmo family is not an ordinary creature.


    This kind of creature between fantasy and reality feeds on all races.


    It is impossible to coexist.


    Like the void, the abyss, and barely considered flesh and blood.


    But they...are creatures from another dimension...


    It is precisely because of the Demon Clan... that many of the powerhouses of all ethnic groups have guessed... Outside the Chaos Sea, there will be more creatures similar to the Demon Clan.


    Or, a more pure illusory life...


    Other races, they don''t know.


    But the Demon Race... this is definitely not a race nurtured by the stars...


    After all, the demon clan has another name - the extraterrestrial demon...


    Extraterrestrial life in the true sense. .


    Chapter 2097 One Spear, One Shield (Second)


    Transcend the robbery, very smooth.


    At least, that''s what Yu Ziyu thinks.


    Zhu Ran''s accumulation is good, and there is no sense of vain.


    And the so-called human robbery has Yu Ziyu taking care of him.


    Yes, in a few days.


    "Blood...sea..."


    During the soft call, a figure with long silver-white hair came to Yu Ziyu.


    "haven''t seen you for a long time...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand and touched Zhu Ran''s cheek very affectionately.


    "Really... long time no see...\"


    Gritting her teeth lightly, Zhu Ran''s cheeks also showed a blush that shouldn''t be there...


    For thousands of years, her appearance has not changed at all.


    Although, this is because she is the true ancestor of the blood family and has a long lifespan.


    But the bigger reason is because she likes it. After the blood sea retreat, she still sees her like this.


    Didn''t change half a point.


    It has never aged half a point.


    Therefore, the appearance remains the same.


    ...


    "You should have a good rest first, it''s not easy to pass the tribulation...\"


    In the soft command, Yu Ziyu was also preparing to send Zhu Ran back to the bedroom.


    And at this time, what no one noticed was that Yu Ziyu looked at Zhu Ran''s eyes and narrowed slightly.


    n


    hu...


    In the sudden roar, the very gorgeous attribute panel was also printed into Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    [Race: Blood Race.


    Equal order: the seventh order dominates.


    Destiny talent: control of blood - one has absolute control over blood, and it is able to absorb power from blood. Destiny artifact: wine cup of blood - the legendary wine cup, brewing unimaginable magic power.


    The law of life: the law of blood - one upholds the power in the depths of the blood, and can dig out more terrifying power from the blood... Ability:


    Blood Influence--Even standing quietly, it can make people''s blood boil... It can also rely on the influence of blood to control others invisibly. Blood-colored plunder--taste the blood of others, thereby plundering the power of the depths of others'' blood, and even lifespan can be taken away.


    .?.


    Destiny Divine Ability: Blood Escape - Turn into a touch of blood, and escape thousands of miles away...


    The true ancestors turned into the legendary blood family true ancestors, possessing even more terrifying power...


    ]


    Staring silently, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but raise her brows.


    Zhu Ran, this girl...


    It looks cute, but in reality, she is very good at it...


    This series of abilities are all for attacking.


    Plus, she''s very good at blood manipulation...


    Any flesh-and-blood creature that fights with her will be weaker by three points before fighting.


    And this is understandable.


    The blood in the body is boiling all the time, as if it has turned into a poisonous snake, biting in the depths of the body... This kind of feeling is not something ordinary people can experience... With a smile, Yu Ziyu also felt that Zhu Ran could have a good communication with the thorns.


    These two girls are both the blood law of Xiu.


    Although the majors are different, there must be a lot of common language.


    only��


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also had a headache.


    If he remembers it well, Thorns seems to be still cultivating in the depths of the sea of ????blood... I haven''t asked for a long time.


    I don''t know how this girl is doing now...


    Shaking her head helplessly, Yu Ziyu also decided to go back and take a good look at this girl.


    And now...


    Let''s take care of Zhu Ran for now...


    \''The True Ancestor of the Blood Race is the Master of Daoism\''


    This news, like a hurricane, spreads toward the stars.


    And the reason for this is also because, although the current masters of the stars are pouring out one after another, each master is enough to be called a pillar of a \''top ??power\''. Nowadays, only the power with the dominant level can really be called the top power


    And the blood race... Although the dark race, the ranking is not weak.


    But all along, he has been living under the protection of the sea of ??blood.


    Low-key, do not say.


    There is no more \''terrible powerhouse\'' out.


    But now, it''s different...


    Just because Zhu Ran, the first true ancestor of the blood clan, actually broke through...


    "Tsk tsk, the true ancestor of the blood clan, known as the first beauty of the blood clan, and now she is stepping into the domination... This, the hundred flower spectrum is afraid that it will change? B"


    "Compared to Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood clan, I am more concerned that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood seems to have left the customs."


    \"The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood...\"


    In the sudden murmur, countless people paused for a moment, and then fell into silent silence.


    Lord of the Sea of ??Blood...


    A name that the starry sky is strong and unwilling to mention.


    In the past, his name moved the starry sky, he set off the catastrophe of the red lotus, and burned millions of souls in the starry sky with the supreme karmic fire...


    Then, he pushed Buddhism horizontally again...


    Such a strong man is truly awe-inspiring.


    Moreover, not only them, even the abyss, the demons are unwilling to provoke the sea of ??blood...


    \''A taboo strong man who has cultivated the Great Magical Power of Blood God Dafa is believed to be unwilling to provoke a force.


    Even if the combat power is terrible.


    Still can''t kill. .


    This is really a headache.


    If not, the body of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is rooted in a corner of the starry sky, making it difficult to move.


    I am afraid that he alone is enough to push the world.


    And this is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    A true taboo powerhouse.


    And now...he''s born again...


    \"�� alas...\"


    With a sigh, countless powerhouses couldn''t help but feel a little worried. If this one is to be killed from the sea of ??blood, what should be done?


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that the starry sky and the ten thousand clans were all afraid of him.


    No, to be more precise, he was afraid of his **** body.


    However, it is understandable to think about it.


    Of his three bodies, the most troublesome is the body of the sea of ????blood.


    This body is not tyrannical in terms of combat power.


    But in the true sense of immortality.


    Just like now... The blood **** son (Manuo Zhao) he has condensed is several times as many as before.


    If not, his body cannot be too far away from the endless sea of ??blood... He is afraid that he can really push the world by himself. It just doesn''t seem to matter.


    After all, he has always regarded the body of the sea of ??blood as his own \''shield\'', and the body of the purple dragon as his own \''spear''


    - a spear, a shield...


    Offensive and defensive��


    With the body of a purple dragon, he naturally does not need the body of a sea of ??blood, and he takes too many shots.


    Ps:.....Seek self-determination----find-


    The legendary legion should be seventeen...


    I typed the previous text too fast, there were thirteen... I made a mistake, sorry...


    Seventeen legendary legions, each of which is a civilization, the top legion in all directions, and each has its own magic... Among them, the most terrifying legendary legion can kill half a step for eternity...


    Chapter two thousand and ninety-eight of Taoist trails (third more)


    The blood moon is in the sky��


    The blood race is rarely noisy.


    Yingge and dance, so lively.


    In particular, the royal city of the blood clan - the city that never sleeps, it is rare that countless blood springs have arisen.

 Chapter 1387：

    And all of this is because, Zhu Ran, the true group of the blood clan, finally set foot on the master and became the top powerhouse in the starry sky.


    And now...


    According to the instructions of the Supreme Council of Elders of the blood clan and many princes, the blood clan celebrates for seven days... and invites countless dark races to come to the feast... like a werewolf clan.


    Harpy family,


    The family of two-headed giants...


    One after another, the dark races will come.


    Not only that... Mutu, the master of the werewolf clan, will come here in person, just to celebrate Zhu Ran''s stepping into the master.


    As for the reason...


    Everyone knows it.


    Today''s era is not as good as it used to be.


    In the past, the blood clan and the werewolf clan could be called the old enemies


    Meet, just do it.


    Two races, no one looks down on each other.


    The vampires believe that the werewolves are vulgar and extremely ugly.


    And the werewolf clan thinks that the blood clan is hypocritical and despicable...


    However, now...because these two clans are all loyal to the endless sea of ??blood...but they get along unexpectedly and harmoniously.


    In particular, now that Mutu, the master of the werewolf clan, came in person 033, it can be seen that the general...


    And this time,


    The blood clan, in the deepest part of the city that never sleeps, in a majestic hall...


    "In Xia Mutu, I saw the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood


    A sudden voice echoed in the hall.


    Xunsheng looked, but it was a very tall silver-white figure, kneeling on one knee.


    This is Mutu.


    The ruler of the werewolf clan.


    A long hair, wanton scattered over his shoulders.


    The body is burly and powerful.


    "Tianmen Second Layer... It seems that in the past thousand years, you have not abandoned your cultivation..."


    In the soft admiration, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting high on the throne, also looked at this figure.


    It has to be said that Mutu is the barbaric figure he has seen.


    Just looking at it at a glance, there is an indescribable wildness and ferocity.


    Especially the pair of eagle eyes, which spoke unruly in silence.


    "n(R)nos"


    7>>vC/hV...


    With a grin, Mutu also raised his eyes, staring at the blood-colored figure sitting high on the throne.


    not seen for a thousand years,


    However, he felt that this figure became more and more unfathomable.


    Like a piece of Wang Yang... vast and terrifying.


    "Lord Blood Sea, it seems that there is another breakthrough...\"


    "breakthrough��"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    Although he said that in the past thousand years, the biggest breakthrough was that the body stepped into the eighth heaven of Tianmen, but the other two bodies also gained a lot. Just like the body of the sea of ????blood... not only has he cultivated several small magical powers that belong to the Shura family.


    It is only half a step away from Tianmen Sixth Layer.


    Yes, half step...


    As long as Yu Ziyu thought about it, the body of the sea of ??blood could easily set foot in the sixth heaven of Tianmen.


    However, Yu Ziyu was not too worried about this.


    The body of the sea of ????blood and the body of the purple dragon still need to be polished for a while.


    After all, most of his previous minds were on the body.


    These two bodies have rarely been paid attention to.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu also needs some time to run in.


    Just like now... He is clearly sitting on the throne, but his mind is placed in the Lord of the Boundless Sea of ??Blood. Every undercurrent of the sea of ??blood is an extension of his bloodline.


    Countless Shura people are more like a part of his body...


    A tiny existence like bacteria.


    And this is his blood sea body...


    As for his body sitting high on the throne now, it''s more of an incarnation...


    "The breakthroughs I have made are mediocre."


    In response, Yu Ziyu was also relatively modest.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also waved his hand and sent back all the surrounding powerhouses, leaving Mutu alone to stand quietly in the hall.


    "What was the matter that I ordered to investigate secretly before?\"


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu''s expression became solemn.


    Before, I ordered...


    This can be regarded as one of the few left behind before Yu Ziyu retreated.


    And this second hand is secretly arranged for Mutu to investigate, the long-disappeared Daomen.


    This thing, Yaoting is not good to do.


    After all, Yaoting and Daomen are mortal enemies.


    If you tell Yaoting to investigate, you will be scared.


    Therefore, taking the second place, Yu Ziyu, also as the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, ordered Mutu to investigate the Daomen secretly...


    Daomen... As the most ancient force,


    Even if Yu Ziyu repeatedly suppressed her, she still had some scruples.


    Especially this one force, now dormant in the dark... It is even more thought-provoking.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu is also curious...


    Curious about this door, what has happened in the past thousand years.


    \"Return to the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood...\"


    In the soft response, Mutu also stepped forward and presented a sheepskin scroll.


    "This is my investigation of the Daomen in the past thousand years... All kinds of information are recorded in it...\"


    \"woman."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also took this sheepskin roll...


    ...


    And not long after that, her brows were either wrinkled or relaxed, and Yu Ziyu''s complexion was rarely complicated.


    This door, in the past thousand years, has really been too quiet.


    With the keen sense of smell of their werewolf clan, they could not detect any key information.


    More often, in a certain corner, there are traces of suspected Daoist powerhouses.


    There is also a certain star field that discovered the secret realm of Daomen...


    And this is not what Yu Ziyu wants.


    After all... The less information about the Daomen, the more deeply this force is hidden.


    "Yuan, that guy...is safe after all...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Yuan,


    The Lord of Jingxu Palace is also one of the few who fights with Yu Ziyu without dying.


    Of course, to a large extent, Yu Ziyu was unwilling to kill him.


    Compared with the emergence of an unknown successor to the Taoist sect, Yu Ziyu prefers this kind of known and understood.


    However, what makes Yu Ziyu a little stunned is... This arrogant and even self-willed Lord of the Jingxu Palace seems to have grown up... Actually, for thousands of years, he has been silent...


    Crystal I&


    Chapter 2099 to marry? ? (first update)


    "The Lord of Jingxu Palace...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also thinking.


    Whether this guy has really grown up, or is there an expert behind him.


    This is a debatable matter.


    And, more importantly... In the past thousand years, how far Taoism has developed is also worth pondering.


    For example, Buddhism and Dragon Clan have developed well over the years. The existence of the master level can be said to be one after another... So, what about the background of the Taoist sect?


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it...


    He felt that it was necessary to go to the door and take a look.


    As for where the Taoist gate is - Fang...


    No need to think about this.


    He once plundered the heritage of the Tianji family.


    Although I dare not say it, I have 100% control.


    But it should not be difficult to deduce the hiding place of the Taoist gate.


    "Look for an opportunity, deduce the Taoist hiding place, and then hand it over to Yaoting...\"


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu also made arrangements.


    Compared to his rash move,


    Or, leave it to Yaoting to test it.


    With Yaoting''s current strength, even if Daomen is terrifying, it is difficult to really suppress it.


    so��


    Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering, and Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    And not long after that, Mutu also resigned, leaving Yu Ziyu alone to sit quietly on the throne.


    "Sea of ??blood... what are you thinking?"


    A sudden voice sounded deep in the hall.


    Looking around, Zhu Ran, who was wearing a long black gothic loli dress, didn''t know when to come.


    "I''m thinking about when to return to the sea of ??blood..."

 Chapter 1388：

    Having said that, Yu Ziyu is also curious;


    "Aren''t you going to retreat and settle down?"


    "I plan to follow you back to the sea of ????blood to retreat."


    Hearing this, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly:


    "it is good.\"


    As soon as the words fell, the sea of ??blood rolled back into the sky, and Yu Ziyu also led Zhu Ran to the direction of the endless sea of ??blood to stay alone, and there were countless strong blood clansmen who looked at each other in dismay.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly echoed over the blood clan.


    "Give you a hundred years to prepare... I will go to your blood clan in a hundred years to marry Zhu Ran...\" The words just fell, and the whole clan was shocked.


    Even though one after another, the blood princes stood up excitedly.


    "Did I hear it wrong?"


    Among the unbelievable voices, a blood prince also patted his cheek.


    "Sir, you heard right...\"


    - In response, one of the subordinates was also pleasantly surprised:


    "The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood has really decided to marry the ancestor of our family..."


    "Hahaha... Celebrating the whole family... Celebrating the whole family...\"


    Laughing again and again, countless blood race powerhouses are excited...


    This is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood,


    It is the master of the endless sea of ??blood.


    His strength is astounding.


    He is only terrifying, and all beings are afraid.


    Such a strong person is actually ready to marry the true ancestor of their family...


    This is a great joy for their entire race.


    As the saying goes, a man can rise to heaven.


    Today, their blood family will benefit from the whole family because of the true ancestor alone.


    Of course... this is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    In exchange for other powerhouses, the blood clan would not be so excited.


    And this is understandable.


    Who made this lord the lord of the sea of ????blood...


    He who has cultivated the Great Supernatural Power of Blood God Dafa is destined to be a pillar of the stars...


    In other words, this is a backer that will not fall.


    In this way, how can the blood race not be excited.


    And that''s not to mention, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, sits on the endless sea of ??blood.


    And the endless blood sea is a natural fertile soil for the blood clan.


    So...for the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood to become the son-in-law of their blood clan, their entire blood clan is so excited that it is difficult to describe in words...


    "A hundred years later, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood will welcome his relatives, do you know what it means?"


    "Prepare for me, immediately..."


    "At that time, if there is a half-point error, I will destroy your three clans..."


    ...


    The crowd was excited, and countless blood races were excited for it.


    Even at this moment,


    The blood clan, in the deepest part of the city that never sleeps, actually raised a huge **** countdown.


    And that time, amazingly, a hundred years


    ...


    ...for flowers.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu seemed to be aware of the movement of the blood clan, and Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    This blood clan seems to be a little overexcited.


    just, for a moment,


    Glancing at the side, Zhu Ran whose face was flushed red, Yu Ziyu also smiled helplessly:


    "You''re my fiancee, what''s so shy?"


    "I...I didn''t expect...you would be so sudden?\"


    In the rare shyness, Zhu Ran also lowered his head silently.


    "We''ve known each other for more than a thousand years, and our marriage contract has been set for a thousand years... Now that I''ve only come to greet my relatives, it''s already relatively late." With a sigh, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much about these details.


    This is his gift to Zhu Ran.


    Waiting for thousands of years, but also to take care of the sea of ????blood. Such kindness needs to be repaid.


    It''s just that the way he tastes it back is different from ordinary people.


    However, when he returns to the sea of ????blood, the specifics will be handed over to the Shura family.


    Things like that, he never bothered.


    There will be a strong Ruo Shura clan to arrange for him...


    Even, greetings, and various etiquette, they will arrange thoughtful.


    ...


    And not long after, a piece of news that was enough to shake the entire sea of ??blood and even the starry sky spread.


    \''The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, wants to marry Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood family, in a hundred years...''


    As soon as the news came out, the entire sea of ??blood and even the starry sky was in an uproar.


    Although Zhu Ran was already identified as the mistress of the Endless Sea of ??Blood.


    But now, at this juncture, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is actually going to marry the True Ancestor of the Blood Clan, which has shocked many people. To know,


    Now, it is the time when the abyss is invading all realms... One race after another is preparing for war.


    But at this time, the endless sea of ??blood... Jing has such news...


    this��


    While looking at each other, countless powerhouses fell into silence.


    ps: ---- ask for self-determination-----


    Zhu Ran, let''s arrange it first, after all, in the later stage of the big stage, there is no clear heroine, and it''s not like it...


    Moreover, the red dust refining the heart, the protagonist must also have some experience, in order to achieve great consummation. Several.


    a


    report


    The two thousand one hundred chapters of the shock of the thorns (second more)


    And at this moment... in the deepest part of the endless blood sea, in a blood-colored hall.


    "Master Ancestor, you really decided to marry the Lord in a hundred years... No... Miss Zhu Ran?


    During the sudden inquiry, the Shura Palace Master who was not far away also looked up at the figure sitting high on the throne.


    "nature."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "I''ll leave this matter to you, don''t let me down."


    \"Yes, Lord Ancestor."


    With a response, Hall Master Shura also showed excitement.


    He and the ancestors did not get along for a long time.


    After all, before, he was just an ordinary sixth-order giant.


    If it hadn''t been for a chance, he would have set foot on the ruler for thousands of years...


    Now he is afraid that he is not even qualified to stand in this hall.


    But now, the ancestor "Jiu San Qi" has entrusted such an important matter to him, which is enough to see that the ancestor has high regard for him. So... no, he would never allow any mistakes.


    "Master Ancestor, please rest assured...\"


    "If there is any misunderstanding, the subordinates will definitely raise their heads to see you."


    ...


    Quietly listening to the statement of the Asura Hall Master, the smile on Yu Ziyu''s mouth became more and more intense.


    With these subordinates, it is still good.


    Moreover, unlike other forces.


    The Shura family is the king of blood.


    For example, the Rakshasa girl, the Asura Hall Master and others are the masters, but their awe and respect for him are not reduced by half.


    But thinking about it is understandable.


    He is no ordinary ancestor.


    He is the incarnation of the sea of ??blood.


    The endless sea of ??blood is his body.


    And the Shura family is just a very powerful race living in the endless sea of ??blood.


    The Shura family needs him.


    And he doesn''t necessarily need the Shura family.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that the attitude of the Shura clan towards him, why is this...


    "Even if I reveal the body of the sea of ??blood, it''s just a clone of me, their loyalty to me should not decrease..." With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu can be sure.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also lifted, looking not far away...


    There, there is a blood-haired shadow, standing quietly.


    She, a bewitching figure,


    The whole body is surrounded by blood-colored vines.


    Occasional thorns wrap important parts of the body...


    This is thorns.


    Among the top ten mythical beasts in the Demon Court, the sixth-ranked existence.


    A thousand years ago, Yu Ziyu, as a body of blood, secretly accepted her as a direct disciple.


    To this day... she has disappeared in the starry sky for thousands of years.


    It was not long ago that Yu Ziyu pulled Thorns out of his sleep.


    Yes, sleep.


    This girl seems to have comprehended some mysterious methods, but she actually turned into a plant, took root in one place, and grew slowly.

 Chapter 1389：

    "In the past thousand years, how have you been in the sea of ??blood?"


    "not bad."


    Nodding slightly, Thorns also raised his eyes, looking at this extremely evil figure in a complicated way.


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood should be her nominal master.


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh in his heart, Thorns'' feelings towards the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood are particularly complicated.


    For some reason, when she faced the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, she always had a feeling of facing \''Master\''.


    \"Owner��\"


    During the soft call, there was a look of nostalgia on the face of Thorns.


    Now, she is one of the few high-level people in Yaoting who doesn''t know that "Yu Ziyu is still alive"...


    However, there is no way.


    A long time ago, Yu Ziyu sent thorns to the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, and even worshipped the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    So... I don''t know, it''s normal.


    Just, now...


    Looking at the thorns full of melancholy, Yu Ziyu was also silent.


    The smile at the corner of his mouth was rarely restrained, and Yu Ziyu also tapped the auxiliary handle with his fingers.


    \"Da da��"


    One after another, the entire hall fell into a dead silence.


    "This girl actually has the possibility of impacting the master... However, there is a demon in her heart...\"


    A sudden voice sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ears, but it made Yu Ziyu''s face change again and again.


    There is a demon in her heart, and Yu Ziyu naturally knows it.


    He even knew what the magic barrier in Thorns'' heart was.


    And that is his body...


    is the true master of thorns.


    heart is concerned,


    Worried.


    Although I know that the master is very likely not dead, but he has been unable to let go.


    Over time, it turned into a demon...


    so��


    \"Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also dismissed the many strong men of the Shura family, leaving the thorns alone, standing quietly.


    "Are you still thinking about him?"


    "miss him?"


    With a slight shock, the thorns also bit their teeth.


    \"He, is not dead...\"


    Suddenly speaking, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting high on the throne, also propped up her chin with one hand and said bluntly:


    "That guy is hiding so deep... He is still alive and well... If you really want to see him, go to the master..." "Go to the master, I will arrange for you to meet him...\"


    ...


    Listening quietly, the thorns were also shocked, and there was a touch of excitement on his face.


    But for a moment, as if thinking of something, her face changed, turning into a sad color.


    "You don''t have to lie to me... Even if my master isn''t dead, he won''t let you know... If someone like him really wants to hide, no one in the starry sky will know about it." "Uh..."


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was helpless.


    As expected, the person who followed her the longest really knew her.


    However, forget it.


    2.4 Or take something out and prove it.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also grabbed from the void,


    \"boom"


    With a roar, a piece of green as ever, like a wicker made of chalcedony, appeared in his hands.


    And at the moment when this piece of wicker emerged, the entire hall was shaken.


    Infinite vitality is actually a fierce spurt.


    What''s even more incredible is... Countless plants and trees seem to have broken through the shackles of the earth and continue to emerge.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire hall turned into a verdant landscape.


    \"This is?"


    Eyes widened, Thorns also felt an aura of deja vu.


    It''s just that this breath seems to be much stronger than before, too much.


    Not at the same level at all...


    reward


    *straight


    share report


    The 2101st chapter of the six masters of the void (third more)


    Recalling the unbelievable look on the face of thorns not long ago, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth slightly.


    this girl...


    Really no one?


    However, remembering the sad look on her face before, Yu Ziyu had an urge to recognize her.


    It''s just that it''s not good for her.


    At least, not right now.


    After all, Yu Ziyu has become her inner demon.


    Although, it is not difficult to resolve the demons.


    But rather than resolve, Yu Ziyu wanted her to go further.


    And this goes a step further, is to give her a promise, a promise that you can meet her master when you step foot in the master.


    "Work hard, I hope to meet you in an identity next time.\"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also put away the playful look on her face.


    Now, the sea of ??blood has almost been dealt with.


    The biggest, however, is to welcome the relatives after a hundred years


    On this matter, Yu Ziyu will have to spend a lot of time on it.


    After all, this was his first wedding in his life.


    It''s best not to be surprised.


    And now, the sea of ??blood has been arranged... Yu Ziyu also focused on the void.


    \"Not long ago, Zisha seems to have had a battle with the ancient demon king.\"


    With his thoughts flying, Yu Ziyu''s mind also slowly shifted, heading towards the void.


    ...


    \"Yan..."


    A sudden dragon roar echoed in the depths of the void.


    Its voice, swallowing mountains and rivers, seems like an overlord from ancient times, which shocked countless void creatures.


    "This voice...could it be..."


    "It''s the Lord of the Void...the Lord of the Void...\"


    "He woke up again... The last time he woke up was three hundred years ago. I didn''t expect that I would still see the awakening of this great being..."


    Exclamation after exclamation, this void is shaking.


    At this time, if you raise your eyes,


    Astonishingly, it can be found that the endless purple sky in the void is like a mirror, and it suddenly shatters.


    "Crack, click...\"


    In the continuous shattering, in the shattering sky, a boundless body can also be seen.


    That body, majestic and huge.


    Like a dragon churning in the sky...


    No, that''s the dragon.


    Purple and thick scales, glowing with radiant light,


    The ferocious dragon horns seem to tear the sky apart...


    \"Yan...\"


    It was another dragon roar, but it made all beings in the void tremble.


    A coercion that seemed to rise from the depths of the soul made people palpitate.


    And timid.


    And that, is the greatest king of the void - the Lord of the void.


    "I am waiting to meet the Lord of the Void.\"


    "I am waiting to meet the Lord of the Void..."


    ...


    The chorus of greetings echoes in the virtual space.


    Xunsheng looked, but he could see countless neat and uniform figures, kneeling on one knee on the ground.


    And this is the army of the void.


    Unlike other worlds��


    There is only one force that dominates the entire Void World, and that is the Void Empire.


    In the form of an empire, rule the void.


    Seventy-two sequences, each of which dominates one legion.


    The five heavenly kings of the void, hold up the throne of the void.


    And on the throne, there is only one person...


    That is��


    Focusing on the eyes... Countless powerhouses are looking at the figure above the nine sky in the void.


    Purple armor covers the body.


    The chest is hollow.

 Chapter 1390：

    There was just a purple light shining.


    However, it was this light that made the hearts of countless void creatures shrink.


    "Boom, boom..."


    As if the beating of the heart resonated, one Void creature after another couldn''t help covering their chests. Even the sixth-order giants had a big change in their faces.


    "The Lord of the Void, is it so terrifying..."


    Among the voices that were terrified to the extreme, it was one after another of the newly promoted sixth-order giants, shocking from the heart. Most of these guys were born in the past thousand years and then grew up slowly.


    Haven''t really seen the power of the Lord of the Void.


    I haven''t really felt it either.


    Just living under the legend of the Lord of the Void.


    But now...


    They felt... the power of the vastness, as if it were inexhaustible.


    Unimaginable oppression, suffocating.


    Void, there is no night.


    But at this moment, countless void creatures felt that the sky seemed to darken.


    The eyes of one silhouette after another focused on that one silhouette.


    The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the front figures.


    This is the master of the void.


    Among them is the purple sickle.


    And... the king of knights, the world tree, the phoenix... and a purple glow...


    The five masters, plus the Void Yinglong who sealed his body, that is, Tianfei.


    The full six masters are terrifying even if they look at all realms.


    Moreover, the most suffocating thing is that every ruler here is one against two and three against three. Purple sickle, don''t say,


    Carrying evolution on his back, he will constantly change his posture due to different enemies.


    And the king of knights, the master of the void, sticks to the heart of 960, a long sword, enough to cut everything,


    It can be regarded as a kind of sword repair,


    The attack is terrifying,


    It has a shelter from the void.


    And the world tree, the phoenix.


    A body, as huge as the world, ordinary rulers are smacking their tongues.


    An immortal, immortal, constantly reborn in Nirvana...


    As for the last group of purple light.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch:


    \"The first ray of light in the void..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also noticed that this person had an amazing origin.


    The first ray of light in the void...


    You can tell a thing or two just by hearing the name.


    This is innate life.


    Root feet are not much worse than Tian Fei.


    It is the incarnation of light.


    also its bearer.


    Although Yu Ziyu just glanced at the attribute panel, he was well aware of this guy''s potential.


    "If it is him, it is possible to cultivate the light of great destruction into a great supernatural power..."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also ready to give this new ruler a good task.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that he is faithful enough.


    If he has two hearts, then I''m sorry, what awaits him will be unprecedented terror. .


    Chang I*


    ask for half day off:


    I wrote half a chapter and then deleted it... I feel something is wrong.


    Also, the head is a little groggy...


    May be staying up late, staying up too much...


    So, allow me to sleep first... wake up at noon today, update slowly... six more... wait...


    reward


    , the mental state is not very good...


    XI straight


    ShareحReport


    Chapter 2102 The Light of Great Destruction (First)


    In the most mysterious hall of the void...


    "I am waiting to meet the Lord of the Void...\"


    In the chorus of greetings, the six figures respectfully looked at the figure sitting high on the throne.


    The figure was majestic and terrifying.


    Obviously, sitting quietly, it is like a **** looking down on the nine heavens, which is suffocating.


    And this is the great Lord of the Void.


    The first person in the void.


    Also, the first person in the starry sky...


    Yes, the first person in the starry sky.


    The master of the void is sure of everything.


    Only they can understand how terrifying the great Lord of the Void is.


    Like a **** like a demon, the breath alone has crushed the world.


    At this time, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on a petite figure.


    This figure bears six wings as thin as a cicada.


    Petite, but weak.


    On the contrary, it was indescribably cold and terrifying.


    Void Scythe, also known as \''Hunter


    Hunter from the depths of the void.


    - A terrifying existence who has already set foot on the fourth level of Tianmen.


    You must know that in the starry sky today, there are only two Heavenly Gate Four Heavens on the bright side.


    - An ancient demon king with a splendid name from the abyss.


    One, it is him, the Void Scythe.


    "In the first 400 days, were you injured?\"


    With a question, Yu Ziyu''s words were also full of concern.


    "Returning to the Lord of the Void, the golden ants with the demon court helped me, but they were not injured."


    Speaking of which, Zi Shao also stood from the perspective of the void and reminded kindly:


    "The Lord of the Void, the Golden Ants of the Demon Court are astounding in their potential. Only the third-level heaven of Tianmen has the power to compete with the ruler of the fourth-level heaven of Tianmen. Such existence is really heart-pounding."


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu saw the World Tree again, walked out, and said:


    "Lord of the Void, Lord Zi Jian said so, enough to prove that the golden ant is really terrifying, so I must beware..."\"Indeed."


    Nodding, the always low-key Phoenix also walked out with a smile and added a sentence.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu also looked at this scene with some playfulness.


    It seems that in the past thousand years, the purple sickle has been mixing well in the void...


    It has such prestige.


    When one person speaks, the two masters agree...


    This is enough to prove the position of the purple shackles in the void.


    And this, not to mention the King of Knights...


    Although the King of Knights is low-key, silent, and taciturn, he is Yu Ziyu''s most staunch supporter.


    The purple sickle is Yu Ziyu''s sharpest sword.


    Therefore, the two are also a camp.


    In this way, the entire void has long been in a group, but there is no open and secret struggle as Yu Ziyu imagined.


    \"Not bad��\"


    With admiration in her heart, Yu Ziyu also watched this scene happily.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also responded actively:


    "To be able to make you wait so solemnly, this golden ant is really good."


    "If there is a chance, I will meet him in person."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked at the thin figure in the corner.


    \"Meet you for the first time...\"


    "Yes, the great Lord of the Void."


    The voice like a silver chain made Yu Ziyu startled.


    girl?


    Do not��.


    no��


    but no gender.


    As the first ray of light in the void, she is a pure spirit of light, without even a specific gender.


    Its existence is light.


    And this is also the reason why he set foot on the master at a young age.


    He has no sex, no body...


    Is the perfect bearer of the law.


    Therefore, at a young age, set foot on the master.


    You must know that he joined the Void Empire after he set foot on the master.

 Chapter 1391：

    Different from others.


    And this also means (cffd) that he has no extra resources...


    Like the current master of the void...and most of the masters of the starry sky...relying on the resources and background provided by the forces, they were created.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that this void light is terrifying.


    At least, his talent is beyond doubt.


    "You are very good."


    In the soft praise, Yu Ziyu also raised his hand.


    H7^99


    .


    Accompanied by a loud noise, countless information rushed towards the light of the void like a torrent.


    "This is?"


    In the astonishment, the light of the void was shocked.


    Just because, at this moment, he discovered,


    I found out that this turned out to be the prototype of a great supernatural power...


    Yes, the prototype of the great supernatural powers.


    "This is, the Light of Great Destruction, a magical power created based on the light of decomposition... It''s just this magical power, it''s not perfect... You need to perfect the last step, so as to sublimate it into a great magical power...\"


    \"Are you confident to do it?"


    Listening quietly, the light of the void is also suddenly shocked.


    "The Lord of the Void...this...


    Indescribable excitement surged in my heart, and Void Light was silent.


    Others may not know.


    But how could this Lord of the Void not know... This divine power is related to his enlightenment...


    If he can really turn the light of the Great Destruction into the legendary supernatural power.


    Others, he can not guarantee.


    But he has confidence... to hit the high-ranking dominance.


    That is, the Seventh Heaven of Heaven''s Gate.


    Even, Tianmen Eightfold Heaven...


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the meaning of this magical power to his existence.


    \"Benevolence, I dare not say thank you...\"


    In the very excited response, Void Light also promised:


    "Subordinate, you must swear allegiance to the Lord of the Void."


    Instead of answering Yu Ziyu''s question directly, this one expressed his loyalty in another way.


    He knows that when you give, you need it.


    And the Lord of the Void used such a magical power to buy his loyalty.


    "it is good."


    Nodding with a smile, Yu Ziyu also said happily:


    "I hope that one day I can see this magical power and become a great magical power..."


    \"That is inevitable."


    With a promise, the light of the void is also seen, not far from the Lord of the Void, a hazy halo is slowly radiating around him. It seems that everything is disintegrated, and everything is melting like ice and snow wherever it passes.


    And this is the light of destruction.


    Destroy everything. .


    Chapter 2103 Great Evil Is Great Good (Second)


    "This is the Light of Destruction...\"


    In a soft whisper, the light of the void also raised his hand and stroked the illusory light.


    II\"


    as if dissipated,


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the body of Void Light is actually melting and dissolving.


    However, even if it is, the light of the void is still a face. Addicted, a face of intoxication.


    "Don''t disturb him...\"


    With an order, Yu Ziyu also took a big hand and left this hall with Zi Jian and others-... This guy really has amazing talent.


    Just seeing the light of shattering, fell into enlightenment...


    "Tsk tsk...\"


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu also felt that it was a good choice to hand the Light of Destruction into his hands. "If it were you, it would be possible to sublimate this magical power to a great magical power." With an affirmation... Yu Ziyu also turned around and walked towards the distance...


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see that there is only one person beside Yu Ziyu. And that is a long black hair draped over his shoulders.


    A knight king with a childlike face and a loli body.


    After a thousand years, a touch of vicissitudes has emerged in the depths of the eyes of the king of knights.


    However, her eyes remained firm as ever.


    At this time, when she glanced at Yu Ziyu next to her, her eyes were even more tender.


    "The plan, it''s about to start...\"


    As if asking, the voice of the King of Knights was also filled with anticipation.


    She is kind and kind.


    Possesses all the virtues of a knight.


    Even more like a knight than the legendary **** of knights.


    And in this millennium, no matter who met her, they could not help but sigh: ''She is a real knight


    But the more this is the case, the more people can''t understand why she fell into the void.


    An existence like her should be like a demon emperor, turning her back to all living beings and guarding the entire demon court...


    But now, she actually slashed the long sword in her hand towards the starry sky...


    Therefore, all races are puzzled.


    Countless strong people are even more puzzled.


    It''s just that no one knows that the root of all this is because of the person beside the King of Knights.


    Purple scale armor wraps around the body like armor.


    The body is burly, yet domineering.


    However, the King of Knights knew that inside this figure was a handsome young man.


    When she lost confidence in the whole world, it was such a young man who stretched out his right hand and ushered her into the void... The void was originally chaotic and disorderly.


    It was, brutal and savage.


    But under the leadership of this young man, it was orderly and orderly.


    Although aggressive,


    But less chaos than before.


    This is not a great thing.


    All races in the starry sky are living beings, so why is the void not a living being?


    Neither is right or wrong.


    And now, there is nothing wrong with the King of Knights guarding the void.


    so��


    It''s not their fault, it''s the world itself.


    "The Void, under the leadership of us, has moved towards order... Next, we only need to guide the Void to become stronger... Ten thousand clans will form a group...\"


    "In this way, unnecessary killings will be reduced..."


    "And the void I''m leading... only needs to be self-denial, clear body, put away the slaughtering knife at a critical moment, and the ten thousand clans will not be wiped out..." One after another, Yu Ziyu also described a \" ''Exist only in legends and peace...''


    "And at that time, you can use the power of the Void family to create your ideal hometown, and bring those war-torn people close to this dimension..."\"Well."


    Nodding slightly, the King of Knights also showed anticipation.


    The ideal land is the way he walks.


    Just like Ksitigarbha, he made an oath of \''Hell is not empty, and I swear not to become a Buddha\''.


    She is the king of knights, and what she promises is the oath of \''going out of the ideal country and swearing by the Tao\''.


    However, when she established an ideal hometown,


    Then her eternal road is hopeful.


    "Everyone in the world is a small good, for the sake of the race, for the country...\"


    "But who knows you, for the sake of all beings... No borders, no power... No world...\"


    In the soft admiration, Yu Ziyu kissed you and touched the head of the King of Knights as always.


    ��for flowers��


    This girl is still as short as ever.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also liked the King of Knights very much.


    This girl is amazing.


    And, not pedantic.


    Although, they went the opposite way.


    But the two have too much in common.


    You know, Yu Ziyu''s ambition is to breed all races in the void.


    The most important thing in breeding the void is the way of balance.


    Black and white, good and evil, cannot be too much.


    He is committed to coordinating the conflict between the spiritual and material worlds, the void and all races, and when necessary, he will also use coercive force to intervene.


    However, Wanzu is too chaotic, and he cannot control it well. Therefore, he turned to dominate the void, leading the void to become stronger.


    As long as the void becomes stronger, he can suppress all races...


    When the ten thousand races are weak, they lead the void to disappear.


    Ten thousand clans are powerful, then lead the Void clan to weaken...


    And the path of the king of knights is almost the same as the \''balance\'' that Yu Ziyu said... Yes, it is almost the same.


    It''s scary.


    However, Yu Ziyu could understand.


    \"Great evil> is great good...\"


    "My evil is a great evil, but for the weak creatures in the starry sky, is it not a great good?" It''s just because I protect these weak people and protect them from growing up..." With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu became more determined. itself.


    That''s the way he goes.

 Chapter 1392：

    Only, to the point where he is.


    Right or wrong is irrelevant.


    Everything is for the sake of proving the Way.


    The world said, what to do with him.


    His eyes have never been the world''s, never the mortal beings.


    Rather...


    Eyes raised, staring slowly,


    Yu Ziyu seemed to see one great existence after another, waiting for him.


    And that is the oldest eternity...


    They are waiting...


    Waiting for Yu Ziyu''s testimony... Fan.


    Chapter 2104 The inexplicable voice (third more)


    "I won''t make you wait too long..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also withdrew her gaze.


    He is not far from eternity.


    After the three avatars, they will all set foot in the seventh heaven of the heaven gate, and even the eighth level of the heaven gate.


    With the four bodies in one, there is hope and the impact of eternity.


    Of course, this is only the last option.


    He has more, good options...


    For example, proving the Tao with strength, relying on the flesh, and impacting eternity.


    Also, the Law Proves...


    This one, and the other, are all good...


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also set her eyes on her current body.


    The body of the Void Purple Dragon...


    Like the masterpiece of the creator, every inch and every inch is full of strength and beauty.


    On the chest, there is a purple energy ball that shines like a star. "Nine Seven Seven \" This is his heart, exposed to the air.


    It is truly indestructible.


    Just because this is the root of his power.


    It also has the shelter of the void.


    Simply put, as long as he is in the void, he is an immortal existence.


    Heaven will protect him.


    Even if he came in person for eternity, he could only be sealed and not killed.


    So, it is also conceivable that this heart is terrible.


    "In the past thousand years, a lot of abilities have been awakened...\"


    Suddenly murmured, Yu Ziyu also discovered the difference in this body.


    Unlike other bodies, this body blends infinitely with the Supreme Law. All the time, not growing.


    This kind of growth is not only physical, but also spiritual.


    More mysterious and mysterious soul.


    Just like now, if you look behind Yu Ziyu, you will definitely be able to see a hazy boundless shadow rising up in the wind.


    Sky neighing.


    That is the soul of the body of the Void Purple Dragon.


    Without sanity, the instinct of the beast is left empty.


    The awakening of Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon is to use it as the foundation to completely release this primordial soul, and then release a fierce and mighty monster. But now, this primordial soul has grown several times more than a thousand years ago.


    "Yan...\"


    The sudden dragon roar, this hazy phantom opened his mouth to Yu Ziyu, and let out a sky-shattering dragon roar.


    \"Humph"


    With a cold snort, Yu Ziyu also opened her mouth,


    H99


    With the terrifying roar, the whole soul rushed towards Yu Ziyu''s mouth like a storm.


    And at this time, with this soul, Yu Ziyu has completely mastered this "body with endless potential" in the true sense.


    "As expected, a terrifying body that bears the supreme law...\"


    With a soft sigh, Yu Ziyu also discovered this truly terrifying creature.


    The natal supernatural powers alone have awakened as many as seven.


    The strength of the body has increased by 50% in the past thousand years.


    You must know that the physical strength of the Tongtian Zilong''s body is already terrifying.


    Now, it has risen by 50%.


    Such a growth rate is truly heart-wrenching.


    As for natal magic...


    It can be ignored.


    All belong to the dragon race.


    The bloodline returns to the ancestors again and again and continues to sublimate, and this body is getting closer and closer to the legendary \''ancestral dragon bloodline\''...


    Therefore, the magical powers flowing in the depths of the dragon bloodline are also constantly awakening.


    ...


    The dragon family has a unique heritage - everything can be transformed into a dragon.


    And this also means that the inheritance of the dragon family has never been top secret.


    As long as you transform into a dragon, you can have a certain chance of awakening.


    Therefore, the inheritance of the dragon family is not inscribed in the blood.


    but inscribed in heaven and earth,


    Inscribed in all things.


    Everyone in the world has the power of a dragon and the pattern of a dragon.


    Even Yu Ziyu was thinking about a possibility.


    If Pangu opened the sky, it really existed.


    So, will the world today be transformed by the ancestors of the dragon race?


    Only in this way can we explain why all things can turn into dragons?


    Because... they are all \''Dragon''s blood\'' ah...


    Of course, this is just Yu Ziyu''s guess.


    Creation God such existence.


    The last time is eternity.


    It''s not the current Yu Ziyu who can guess.


    Now, the best thing he should do is to get familiar with this body as soon as possible, and then make this body break through the sixth heaven of Tianmen...


    ...


    \"call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also held her breath.


    Immediately after,


    \''Boom����


    With an earth-shattering loud noise, the power of the void like a torrent rushed towards his body...


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu also gradually transformed into a dragon shape, tumbling in the void of heaven and earth.


    vast and terrifying,


    Its terrifying power caused the entire void to fall into a dead silence.


    ...


    However, at this moment, what no one knew was that in the deepest part of the world, a certain figure had been sitting on his knees for thousands of years. And at this time, if Yu Ziyu was here, he would definitely be shaking.


    It''s just because this one is actually the master of the Taoist Jingxu Palace, Yiyuan...


    However, what is shocking is that he is surrounded by dust,


    There is also a touch of decay,


    The whole person exuded a deadly breath.


    And, more than...


    His beard has spread to the ground, and he has long hair, and he can''t tell what color it is.


    And this is today''s Yuan.


    In the past, the Xeon Lord, who was famous for moving the starry sky, was full of high-spirited spirits, and he was so embarrassed.


    Now, it''s like an old man on the verge of dying...


    Here, sit quietly on your knees,


    It seems to be repenting, and it seems to be atonement...


    "Teacher... it''s been a thousand years, you still haven''t figured it out?"


    Suddenly, an inexplicable voice reverberated between the heavens and the earth, causing ripples to appear in the heavens and the earth. \"Master...Respect...\"


    As if he had not spoken for a thousand years, Yuan''s voice was filled with an indescribable jerky and old age.


    4.1 "I don''t understand...I still don''t understand...why our Taoist sect has been reduced to this...\"


    \"Why senior brother, junior brother, the death of death, the devil''s devil..."


    A miserable smile... Yuan also raised his eyes and looked at the world...


    Tomorrow, empty...


    But he seemed to see the greatest existence... Even the corners of his eyes were filled with tears.


    "Chi''er... You haven''t understood until now... Who is the enemy of Taoism... The inexplicable sigh echoes between heaven and earth.


    Immediately afterwards, this voice changed the subject and sighed:


    "However, it''s not really your fault..."


    "That little guy is really powerful... It''s even more powerful than I thought...\"


    "Hahaha��


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2105 The first immortal of the human race (first more)

 Chapter 1393：

    "Ugh��


    A faint sigh echoed between heaven and earth.


    The owner of this voice did not expect that Daomen would suffer such a heavy blow in this era.


    In the past, he single-handedly pushed the human race to the top, and together with the dragon race, they were called \''the strongest race.


    It has also created the most terrifying force in the last era, the Heavenly Court.


    Coercion of all races, Megatron Yuyu.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Unfortunately, he was in a hurry.


    So much so that in the end it was a compliment.


    And the entire Taoist sect, also because of him, was really hit hard...


    Of the four swords of Zhuxian, only two are left, and even the array map is missing... The legendary Taiji map of the unparalleled imperial soldier has also repeatedly dropped to the rank...


    If it wasn''t for him to finally realize \''The Great Dao''s fifty-day spread of forty-nine people escaped, it would be a lifeline\'' This sentence is the most reasonable, using the entire human race as a medium to seize a lifeline, even if he has already disappeared... But , and also because of this... the human race, the strongest race, is also the true meaning of 26 to knock down the dust.


    In this era, the most terrifying Dao body has been lost... the greatest confidence to compete with all races has been lost.


    And he... although he has won a silver lining, he can only be regarded as surviving...


    It''s just... this is already the best ending.


    Throughout the ages,


    There are countless eternity, and how many people can survive in the next era, in the next era, reincarnation...


    As far as he knew, there were only two or three.


    And he was exactly one of them.


    Although it was at the expense of the entire human race, it was worth it.


    However, he never thought of...


    I never thought...there would be such an anomaly.


    \"This is the backlash of the human race...\"


    Among the repeated sighs, an old man sitting in the depths of the boundless chaos also had cold eyes.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely find that there is a cold eye on the top of his head.


    Those eyes, cold and terrifying, have no emotion at all.


    This is the Eye of Heaven.


    If he dares to make any changes, what awaits him will be the most terrifying killing in the world.


    And it doesn''t stop there.


    Looking carefully, the boundless chaos where he was, thunder raging on the ground.


    Blood-red lightning is intertwined in the sky.


    And this is a prison that heaven and earth created for him alone


    He can''t get out...


    Even if he re-enters eternity, he will not be able to get out.


    If he wants to go out, then there is only one choice... that is to wait until the end of the era, when Heaven is the weakest.


    At that time, he might have gone out.


    It''s just... at that point in time, how about being able to go out?


    Heaven and earth are exhausted.


    Spiritual energy is gone.


    The era, the final catastrophe, is approaching.


    Waiting for him is a dead end...


    And this is God,


    This is the way...


    Heaven does not destroy and kill living beings, Taoism does not suppress and kill aliens.


    But the last epoch catastrophe, like an unimaginable big grinding wheel, will wipe out everything.


    Left alone in the chaos...


    ...


    And now... finally, through the background of Dao Sect, I have gained intricate connections with several disciples he has received in this era, but he did not expect to see this scene.


    The eldest apprentice died tragically in the starry sky.


    The three apprentices are already crazy.


    Left two apprentices alone, Yuan, sluggish, decadent...


    "Your enemy has never been Yao Court...\"


    During the narration once again, the eyes of this figure seem to have crossed the chaos and the nothingness...


    I saw the figure hidden behind the demon garden...


    - a tree.


    A tree that covers the sky.


    He is rooted in the galaxy and hidden in time and space.


    The world does not know, all living beings do not know.


    Even if he was inadvertently noticing.


    This is also thanks to the aura of good fortune he bestowed upon this little fellow when his cultivation base was still weak...


    Even though they were far apart, he could still feel that this ray of good fortune was growing.


    Until now, the world has evolved.


    And this is also to see the cultivation of this little guy.


    Just more than...


    "This little guy has a lot to do with our Taoist sect...\"


    While whispering again, this old man also thought of the scene he had felt for hundreds of years.


    Steal good fortune, seize the opportunity.


    That movement, ordinary people may not be aware of it,


    But he, this Taoist sect is the most amazing, second only to the genius of the ancient era, how could he not know... That is the quiet movement of the Taoist sect''s first supernatural power.


    In other words,


    In the starry sky, someone has successfully cultivated the great supernatural power into one gas and three cleanliness.


    You know, that is a great supernatural power that transforms the three cleanliness into one gas.


    Even if it is him, he has never cultivated...


    It''s not that his talent is inferior to others.


    But the conditions for the cultivation of the Great Divine Ability and the Three Purities are too harsh.


    You cannot cultivate unless you are in control.


    Just because, master, and even eternity, the soul and the flesh are one, the soul is one...


    It is even more difficult to kill three souls.


    And he was amazing at the beginning.


    Set foot on the master too early, so as to miss the best opportunity to cultivate the great supernatural power and transform into the three cleanliness.


    But now, there is someone, 627 has successfully cultivated the great magical power...


    In this way, it also restrains him...


    "I can''t think of anyone else except this little guy...\"


    While speaking softly, the old man knew that this little guy had already achieved a general trend, and it was difficult to stop him.


    If you let him go out now, there is still a possibility of a fight.


    But in the cage of heaven, how can he get out?


    With a wry smile, the old man also took a deep look at Yuan, the second apprentice of his era:


    "Cultivation well... idiot."


    A command, the old man did not say more.


    Now, can''t go to trouble with that guy.


    He didn''t even dare to reveal anything.


    It''s just because that little guy has already achieved a general trend. If Yuan really knows something, then waiting for him, and even the entire Taoist sect, may be an unprecedented horror. So... the old man was also silent.


    But... at this time... this old man, this first immortal of the human race, is also thinking about another thing...


    That is the three avatars of this little guy, who will it be?


    In such a time, three avatars have been repaired...


    There are too many opportunities to operate.


    Up and down the starry sky, any person, a Tianjiao, may be a clone of him.


    This is not generally scary. .


    Chang


    Chapter 2106 Dongfang Qinglong (Second)


    As the arrogant of Taoism, he deeply understands what it means for the great supernatural power to transform into the three cleanliness. It''s not just a great power.


    It represents three different forces.


    Most of the people who cultivate the great supernatural power and transform the three cleanliness into one gas will place their clones in other forces.


    Either a high-level, or the master of a party''s forces.


    Therefore, if you are against this kind of person who has cultivated the supernatural power and transforms the three cleanliness into one gas, you will never know which one is the real him... And this, the horror of the great supernatural power and the three cleanliness...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that the first immortal of the human race was still alive.


    Even, through some senses in the dark, he also learned some things about him.


    However, what about knowing?


    How can the current number one immortal of the human race do anything to him?


    To be honest, Yu Ziyu now hopes that the first fairy of the human race will come out.


    The cause of the past, the effect of today.


    A reckoning is long overdue.


    Now, his general trend has been completed, and he has been deployed for thousands of years. Even if the first immortal of the human race reappears in the world, it is just a chess piece in his hands. Not even qualified to be his opponent...


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and decades passed in a blink of an eye.


    And on this day, Yu Ziyu''s **** body finally ushered in a breakthrough.


    \"Boom...\"

 Chapter 1394：

    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, the violent spiritual power rolled like an ocean wave, sweeping across the starry sky of Nuoda.


    Looking at Xunsheng, the blood-red ocean waves swept thousands of feet high.


    The endless sea of ??blood, the real body of Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood.


    Here, the surging waves of blood all contain part of the spiritual power of Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    And then, the mountains that meander in the depths of the endless sea of ??blood are like Yu Ziyu''s meridians.


    a sea,


    That is, one person.


    This is the body of Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood, the true essence.


    And now,


    \"Boom...Boom....\"


    In the continuous roar, the entire endless blood sea expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As the waves beat, the stars are submerged.


    The boundless blood color reflects the entire starry sky.


    "The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, has transformed again..."


    Unbelievable exclamations sounded in the distance, and the expressions of the blood race powerhouses could not help but change greatly.


    Every expansion of the endless blood sea means that the lord of the blood sea will go further.


    And now...


    Looking at the endless sea of ??blood that continues to expand in all directions, countless blood race powerhouses have a look of fear on their faces.


    Just because, this is really, it is too terrifying.


    Terrifying to suffocation.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t notice everyone''s fear and shock.


    Now he is immersed in the beauty of the further transformation of strength.


    Tianmen Sixth Heaven��


    This is the body of the sea of ????blood, the realm that is about to step on.


    Second only to Da Neng, that is, the level of the seventh heaven of Tianmen.


    In terms of strength alone, it is enough to push the starry sky horizontally.


    "Spiritual power is growing...\"


    "There is a wonderful magical power awakening..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also noticed that countless blood-colored runes were condensed in her body.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also sank into her body... Quietly experiencing the transformation of the body of the sea of ??blood.


    It''s just... At this time, not only the body of the sea of ????blood, but also Yu Ziyu''s body of the purple dragon and the body of the dragon of the heavenly way have changed. And this is the mystery of the great supernatural power one gasification and the three pure cultivation to the great achievement.


    Resonance��


    The three bodies are like one.


    Advanced.


    The other two bodies will also want to advance.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu deliberately suppressed the advancement of the body of Tongtian Zilong.


    Just because, the body of the sea of ????blood, and the body of the sky-reaching purple dragon, are the focus of all races. The cultivation base is the same, so to speak.


    But if they advance together...it''s hard to explain.


    So... it''s better to be low-key.


    With this thought, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness was also divided into two, and he began to control the body of heaven.


    His heavenly body is the most low-key.


    Even in the starry sky, there are only taboos spread.


    And that is the dragon.


    \''Demon Court, there is a dragon, call it Qinglong...''


    If you can collect nine dragon balls, you can even make a wish...


    And this is the mighty power of the Dragon of Heaven.


    It is a partial incarnation of the Dao of Heaven, stealing the authority of the Dao of Heaven.


    Able to reverse time, reverse life and death...


    Omnipotent and impossible.


    It seems that there is the same existence as the creator.


    If it hadn''t been bound by the Tao of Heaven, it would have been the most terrifying of Yu Ziyu''s three bodies.


    "Eight chants..."


    The sudden dragon roar echoed in the dark.


    Looking at Xunsheng, there is actually a cyan dragon shadow shuttled in the clouds.


    However, at this time, if you look carefully, you will definitely find that there are chains around him.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    The sound of the chains reverberated between heaven and earth, but it was tightening again and again.


    As if suppressing something?


    "The repression of the Dao of Heaven is getting more and more serious...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also helpless.


    This is the disadvantage of the body of heaven...


    The stronger it is, the more severe the suppression of the Heavenly Dao.


    This also means that this body can shoot at will without going against the will of Heaven.


    Otherwise, there will be great terror.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also felt an inexplicable force growing in her body.


    And that is the power of heaven.


    The power of heaven is the most mysterious power in the universe. (Wang is good)


    Stronger than the power of creation...


    This kind of power can make all things flourish.


    It can also turn things around, and it can reverse everything...


    However, all races follow the path of balance.


    Such a powerful power of heaven naturally needs to be restrained by rules.


    And this rule is the countless chains that bind Yu Ziyu''s body...


    "My body of heaven, if I want to step into eternity, I need to release all these shackles...strings"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also remembered the four congenital spirits in ancient legends.


    Qinglong, White Tiger, Xuanwu, Suzaku��


    This is the earliest heavenly beings, monitoring all beings, and enforcing the law on behalf of the heavens.


    And now... his body of heaven is not much different from the legendary \''Dongfang Qinglong\''.


    However, compared to the previous Dongfang Qinglong, his body of heaven is even more powerful and terrifying. .


    Chapter 2107 Qinglong Shenmu Sect (third more)


    Thinking about it now, his three major bodies, I have to say, are really perfect.


    Each has advantages.


    can also cooperate with each other.


    For example, his sky-reaching purple dragon body has endless potential, terrifying body, and terrifying attack...


    And his body of blood is immortal...


    Just entrenched in one place, you can be invincible in the world.


    The body of the sky-reaching purple dragon is a spear.


    And the body of the sea of ??blood is a shield.


    As for the last body of heaven, it is auxiliary...


    Yes, Auxiliary.


    Moreover, it is a full range of assistance.


    Just because, the body of heaven is omnipotent, and it is impossible.


    He couldn''t take the initiative to attack, so he had the body of a Zilong Tongtian to attack on his behalf.


    He can''t defend very well, so he has the body of a sea of ??blood, which is everything for him...


    And all he has to do is to assist these two bodies in all directions.


    One is to deduce Taoism,


    The second is to make up for the deficiencies of these two bodies.


    Of course, this is not now...


    Yu Ziyu''s body of heaven, if he really wants to form an iron triangle with the body of the sea of ??blood and the body of the purple dragon, he still needs to do a very crucial thing.


    That is... to take away the role of the demon court \''shenlong\''...


    This position is like a priest,


    Although it makes the body of heaven, the growth rate is greatly accelerated.


    But it has deepened the connection between the body of heaven and the way of heaven, making it even more difficult for the body of heaven to make 157 moves.


    So... he needs to take away the position of \''priest\'', so as to be respected in the starry sky.


    only,


    It''s not in a hurry.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s plan, the seventh heaven of Tianmen is the time when the body of Tiandao Qinglong was born.


    At that time... Yao Ting... This force standing at the apex of the starry sky will usher in the original three gods of \''Supreme\'' Yao Ting in the true sense... Venerable Azure Dragon only exists in the legend.


    And now...


    Feeling the various changes in the body, Yu Ziyu also knew that the transformation of the body of heaven had been completed.


    \"It''s time to drop the oracle...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also shouted loudly.


    "Yan...\"


    The dragon''s roar is long, and the breath is detached.


    A cyan dragon, shuttled through the chaos, rushing in the direction of Yaoting.


    At this time, the demon garden...


    This one is already a top force that has long existed in the starry sky, and it is still as prosperous as before.

 Chapter 1395：

    Do not,


    more prosperous than ever.


    It has been at war with the abyss all the year round, and it has not ushered in the decline that the world expects, but has become stronger and even more terrifying. And all of this is due to one person (chei)...


    That is the second generation demon emperor - Yibo Xun.


    The direct disciple of the first demon emperor...


    Number two.


    Before, wearing a Tsing Yi, a folding fan, walking in the starry sky.


    But after the death of the first-generation demon emperor, he changed his mind...


    Cold and scary.


    With iron and **** wrists, he dominates the entire demon court.


    If it is said that under the control of the first generation of the demon emperor, the demon court went to Huairou


    So now, this demon courtyard is like a flood of beasts entrenched in the starry sky.


    Although, still guarding the starry sky,


    But more is invisible, annexing other forces.


    To this day��


    The entire big star field... The known place is already 1%, under the control of the demon court.


    And what is this concept.


    You must know that the starry sky is vast and endless, with endless star fields.


    But what is really known is that there are only five star regions.


    South-east, north-west middle.


    The five star domains divide the entire starry sky.


    But now, Yao Ting actually dominates a large star field, one percent of the territory.


    Moreover, it is the most prosperous life star field.


    If it wasn''t for Yao Court''s unwillingness to expand rapidly, it would even be able to swallow up more star fields in the blink of an eye, up to one-fifth or even one-tenth of the entire large star field. It''s not impossible.


    However, Yaoting did not do this.


    And all this, just because it''s too much.


    Now... Yaoting has more than one hundred life star fields.


    Even if it is a lifeless star field, there are probably thousands, or even tens of thousands...


    Such a vast territory is still because the Demon Court has not fully absorbed it.


    If it completely absorbs these life star fields, the power will probably expand several times, or even more than a hundred times.


    And this is the Demon Court.


    Today, Starry Sky is recognized as the most powerful force.


    A true giant.


    On the bright side alone... there are as many as five, the demon master Bao Peng, the first divine beast with nine tails, the killing **** White Tiger, the Sun Venerable Golden Crow, the power-breaking golden ant... not even secretly...


    Not to mention the rest, just the big snake that was short-lived...is a hidden master.


    There is also the "Shenlong" who is high above the nine heavens, although the soldiers are resolved, but it still exists for a long time...


    One after another, the demon court is prosperous today.


    However, everyone believes that this is not the whole of Yao Court.


    Even, they all suspect that the demon court hides more masters...


    And for this... Yu Ziyu, who had just arrived over the Demon Court, was already aware of it.


    "This breath..."


    - Surprised, Yu Ziyu also noticed a similar breath.


    This breath is terrible.


    Just feeling it is like everything is cut off.


    Full of death and coldness.


    \"Shouldn''t it be...\"


    In a little astonishment, Yu Ziyu also thought of someone...


    But, forget it, don''t worry.


    Just wait and check again.


    If she really broke through, it would be interesting.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu suddenly neighed.


    \"Yan..."


    A sudden dragon roar echoed from a planet in the depths of the demon garden...


    This is Jupiter in the solar system where Yaoting is located...


    On this planet, there is a temple dedicated to Yu Ziyu''s Qinglong body.


    Moreover, it is the main temple.


    Now Yu Ziyu''s body of a blue dragon is like the **** of the demon... enjoying the belief and worship of the entire demon.


    The Qinglong Shenmu Religion is the state religion recognized by the Demon Court.


    "Yan..."


    The dragon''s roar was long, and the entire Jupiter shook.


    "Delete, Kuai, delete...\"


    Just listening to the sound of breaking the sky, countless figures in cyan robes are coming towards the deepest part of Jupiter.


    \"The dragon has appeared...\"


    \"The dragon has appeared...\"


    Among the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses were excited.


    And this time...


    If you look up at the sky of Jupiter, you will definitely be able to see...


    "Boom, boom...\"


    A large piece, the thick dark cloud covering the entire Jupiter is slowly emerging...


    This thundercloud is terrifying, shaking the starry sky.


    There is endless lightning, constantly interweaving...


    It''s just that, vaguely, under the light of that electric light... Countless powerhouses also saw... The hazy cyan figure was actually shuttling among the dark clouds... Its cyan scales were even more faintly visible. .


    Chapter 2108 Xeon Qinglong (first)


    The divine breath pervades the starry sky.


    The grass is blooming...


    lotus on the ground,


    The entire Jupiter is surging with vitality because of the silhouette of the sky.


    And this is the legendary dragon.


    According to legend, he is a congenital divine, but a divine wood turned into a dragon.


    And in the Yaoting history books, there are even such records - Dongfang, Muye, its emperor Tai, its Zuojumang, and its rules and regulations to govern spring; its **** is Suixing, its beast Canglong, its sound horn, its Japanese A B. In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the horror of this figure.


    \"Yan..."


    The long roar of the dragon is more and more shocking ~ moving the starry sky.


    The emerald green light seemed to spread to the entire star, and even spread to all directions.


    Countless living beings, diseases are all gone.


    Even the body has been repaired and recuperated again and again.


    And this time,


    "The sixteen elders of the Qinglong Shenmu Sect welcome the Venerable Shenlong."


    "The ten elders of the Qinglong Shenmu Sect welcome the Venerable Shenlong."


    "The eight elders of the Qinglong Shenmu Sect, I welcome the Venerable Shenlong."


    In the chorus of remarks, above a towering altar, there are already eight figures quietly Nie Li.


    These are the eight elders of the Qinglong Shenmu Sect.


    All of them are late stage sixth-order powerhouses.


    And the person at the head is the **** envoy of this generation of Qinglong Shenmu Sect, Kuimu who is known as \''Shenlong Envoy\''...


    According to legend, this one is the person with the highest wood attribute talent in the past thousand years.


    Born with the legendary \''Aoki Divine Body\''.


    It complements the past generations of Qinglong Shenmu Sect.


    Therefore, since he was born, he was accepted by the Holy See from the people of the Qinglong Shenmu Sect, and he was even regarded as a "son of God".


    Until now, he has dominated the half-step, the roost.


    "Ok..."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also passed over this figure after another. Thousands of years have passed.


    Sure enough, there are no familiar people.


    One after another reveals strangeness and immaturity.


    However, this did not prevent him from descending the oracle.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "I want to come to the world within a thousand years and experience the suffering of the world..."


    "You can find a body for me...for me to walk in the world...\"


    Listening quietly, many figures are also stunned.


    "Lord Shenlong, is this true?"


    Suddenly raising his head, the depths of an elder''s turbid eyes also burst out.


    Lord Shenlong, is he going to come to the world?


    this��


    this��


    \"nature."


    In response, Yu Ziyu, who was searching in the depths of the dark clouds, also smiled and said:


    \"My Dao has become... I can go down to earth to experience a little.\"


    "I''m waiting to congratulate Lord Shenlong\''The Tao has been completed\''..."


    Among the very excited calls, an elder was already kowtowing again and again.


    Not caring about this, at this time, Yu Ziyu turned her eyes and looked into the distance. Compared with the people of these Qinglong Shenmu Sect,

 Chapter 1396：

    What Yu Ziyu cares more about is the distance, that one figure after another is already coming. They are like gods.


    Walk in the stars.


    A thousand miles a step,


    Really scary.


    A figure, like a golden light... unparalleled, tearing apart the starry sky...


    Wherever it goes, the space is torn apart.


    This is Bao Pengzi.


    After a thousand years, he is better than ever.


    In every move, the sense of yin and yang of the great supernatural power Bao Pengfa was revealed.


    A figure, wrapped in crimson flames.


    This flame is not hot.


    Instead, there is a strange coldness.


    Just looking at it is like freezing your heart.


    And this is the very famous fox fire of the fox clan.


    Foxfire, Heartburn,


    Even more burning.


    It is a rare yin fire in the world.


    And this one, of course, is the nine tails.


    Compared with the past, she is more charming and affectionate now.


    - A frown and a smile are all heart-warming.


    As for the other powerhouses...Golden Ant...and a girl...


    "Kiuwei has seen Master Qinglong."


    "Bao Pengzi has seen Lord Qinglong."


    ...


    One after another, thousands of miles away, they had already greeted Yu Ziyu. Among them, Nine Tails stepped out and said:


    "I don''t know that Master Qinglong, who suddenly came to the world, why is it so expensive?" A little stunned, but more curious.


    You know, Master Qinglong, but they are one of the oldest three gods in the demon court.


    ...for flowers...


    Its status is as high as that of the first demon emperor.


    Therefore, the older generation of them must also have enough respect for them.


    And this is also to blame Yu Ziyu.


    He has never revealed the identity of the Qinglong body.


    With the body of Tongtian Zilong, Zi Jian knew that he was the first generation of demon emperor. The body of the sea of ????blood, on the side of Yaoting, also has a faint guess.


    But the body of Tiandao Qinglong, sorry.


    No one knows.


    His existence, in Yaoting, is extremely mysterious.


    Not to mention other forces.


    There are only two or three legends about him.


    One is that he was once Guiwei, the most ancient three gods in Yaoting.


    One is that he took the initiative to solve the soldiers and turned into a dragon, just to prove the Tao.


    ...


    And now, he suddenly came to the world...


    The beautiful eyes flickered, and the nine tails were also puzzled.


    "My way has been completed, and it is time to prepare to return to the starry sky...\"


    The faint voice, like a thunderbolt, exploded in the minds of Nine Tails and the others, but it shocked them all.


    Dao is done?


    What are you kidding?


    However, it didn''t wait for Kyuubi and the others to be more shocked.


    "Boom..."


    A powerful air force suddenly rose up.


    This breath pierces the starry sky.


    "Car>>9


    huh.��


    With the terrifying roar, the entire starry sky was shaken.


    Looking at Xunsheng, a terrifying green beam of light reached Tianting, and even in the deepest part of the starry sky, it set off endless ripples. Ripples burst forth, and the blue light continued.


    fear.


    Unbelievable horror.


    The Qi machine alone has shaken the entire solar system.


    Countless blue ripples, centered on this blue dragon, spread in all directions, sweeping the entire starry sky.


    With such a terrifying momentum, not to mention the others, even the nine tails, Bao Pengzi and others widened their eyes.


    You know, it''s just breath...


    Breath alone, is it so terrifying?


    how can that be?


    But at this moment,


    \"Yan..."


    The sudden dragon roar echoed in the starry sky, it was Ling Jiuwei, and Bao Pengzi felt great oppression. Ding.


    The 2109th chapter Huang Ji style (second more)


    "This breath..."


    In the terrified voice, the golden ants also widened their eyes.


    so scary?


    How can it be?


    The starry sky in the distance is as clear as a jewel.


    But the place where the Qinglong is entrenched is echoed by the sound of the Great Dao.


    There are countless illusory chains, constantly traveling through the star space... It seems to interweave the entire starry sky.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    The chains kept passing, connecting the distant stars.


    And this isn''t terrible.


    What''s really terrifying is... these illusory chains actually passed through their dominant bodies.


    ..


    As the inexplicable aura spreads, one after another dominates the body shaking.


    Individuals, their faces are all white.


    They have a feeling of "six five zeros", if this Qinglong thinks, then the next moment, their bodies will collapse.


    Just, okay.


    Qinglong did not show the slightest hostility.


    Instead, it shows kindness and nature.


    so��


    "What level have you reached?"


    Asking softly, Kyuubi was also curious.


    Is this the most ancient three gods in the demon court, has he really become enlightened?


    "Ha ha��\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t respond.


    Tianmen Sixth Heaven��


    Strong, strong.


    In today''s starry sky, it is also Xeon.


    You must know that the strongest people on the bright side of the starry sky are the ancient demon kings, such as the four-layered heaven of Tianmen like Zisha. As for the forbidden powerhouses like Tongtian Zilong and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, it has long exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    And now... his body of heaven has reached the same level as the forbidden powerhouse.


    Moreover, there is another point worth mentioning, that is, the body of the heaven, in charge of part of the heaven, its power has already exceeded the specification. His existence is the embodiment of the rules.


    is the carrier of the Tao.


    so��


    At this time, the aura revealed by Qinglong exceeded the imagination of Nine Tails and the others.


    Void, raw lotus.


    Ripples.


    A world-shattering vision emerges in the starry sky...


    "You, you have also broken through and dominated...\"


    Suddenly speaking, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked at a slender figure not far away.


    This is a woman.


    Around the body, there is a blood phoenix lingering, and it is even more loud in the nine days.


    A head of black hair fell like a waterfall.


    However, the most interesting thing is her eyes.


    It is as gorgeous as a rainbow, and the wisps of crystals are even more transparent.


    This is the magic eye.


    The eyes that belong to this girl alone.


    It is also the first-class god''s eye in the true sense, the legendary eye of death, which can cut off death.


    And this girl is actually Yu Ziyu''s direct disciple... style.


    Thousands of years ago, she was already famous in the stars.


    Known as the first person to attack under the seventh order


    The phoenix blade in his hand can cut everything.


    Nothing is cut.

 Chapter 1397：

    And after a thousand years, she finally set foot on the master.


    What is even more shocking is that her development of eyes has reached a level that is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    [Race: Human race (although it is human race, but different from ordinary human race, the body has been transformed...)


    Equal order: the seventh order dominates.


    Innate talent: Eye of Death - the legendary first-class divine eye, capable of cutting off death, even spiritual power, supernatural powers, and even conceptual existences can cut and kill.


    The law of natal life: the law of death - can cut off the death of all living things and non-living things, everything has an end, and she cuts everything... guides living beings to true death. ability:


    .?.


    Destiny magic:


    The magic eye is fully open--opening all the power of the magic eye can greatly enhance the power of the magic eye, even if it dominates, it will tremble in front of it...


    ]


    Looking at it quietly, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    There was a hint of relief.


    He, the four apprentices he accepted at the beginning... finally has a foothold to dominate.


    And, it''s still formula.


    Attacking the most terrifying apprentice.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    At this time, feeling the eyes of Qinglong looking at the younger generation, Shi also bowed shallowly and said:


    "Reporting to Venerable Qinglong, I sent the first-class **** eyes to the extreme four hundred years ago, and then I became the master of the certificate..."


    \"It''s just that our demon court doesn''t need me to take action, so... I have been hiding in the depths of the demon court until now..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, the smile on Yu Ziyu''s mouth became more and more intense...


    This should be Di Ji Ling''er and Jiuwei''s idea.


    As long as these two girls won Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    know, how to gou?


    How to hide?


    Hole cards... still have to.


    Whether it is an individual or a force.


    And the formula is a hidden hole card of Yaoting.


    "You are really nice...\"


    In the soft appreciation, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Although the first-class gods have the power to lead to the master, there are not many who really rely on the first-class gods to step into the dominion..." Having said this, Yu Ziyu also thought of the countless gods he possessed.


    In addition to the **** eyes that he owns, which are supreme gods... He also has a few pairs of first-class gods that are very good.


    like a magic eye...


    This pair of divine eyes brought him a very good secret technique.


    And the other gods... also good.


    Every master is enough to create a terrifying sixth-order giant.


    If you are fortunate enough to meet a qualified host...you can even prove the master of Taoism like Shiji.


    And this, 3.0 is the power of God Eye...


    First-class God Eyes, and sent to the extreme, is equivalent to domination.


    It is the most terrifying treasure in the world...


    Therefore, the three-eyed clan reigns supreme in the world.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Ziyu who led the void thousands of years ago and suppressed it, now, the three-eyed clan would really rise again... But, it''s a pity.


    The current three-eyed clan has fallen.


    Even with a thousand-year buffer, many of their lost heritage cannot be returned.


    Until now, the three-eyed race has been reduced to a second-class race...


    Sad and deplorable.


    And now... as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s heart also moved.


    "If you have a chance, you can give it to some secret techniques of the three-eyed clan, and even the background...\".


    Crystal Iw


    Chapter 2110 Is Yao Court ushering in a taboo again? (third more)


    No one would think too much of the secret technique and even the background.


    Especially the style, specializing in pupil surgery.


    For the background of the three-eyed clan, it is even more necessary.


    It''s just that this kind of thing can''t be seen after all.


    If Yu Ziyu really took the initiative to hand over these, it would be tantamount to directly telling him that the three-eyed clan was wiped out.


    So... if you want to really hand it over to her, you still need to find an opportunity.


    And now...


    Withdrew the gaze that fell on Shi, Yu Ziyu was chatting with Jiuwei, Bao Pengzi and others again.


    After a thousand years, Yu Ziyu still misses it.


    However, what made Yu Ziyu most curious was that it turned out to be a golden ant.


    This little guy actually came from behind, with a posture that surpassed Bao Pengzi.


    You know, Bao Pengzi, but he has set foot on the master a long time ago.


    But now, he is trapped in the third heaven of Tianmen and has been unable to break through.


    But...what about golden ants?


    It is already in the middle stage of the third stage of Tianmen, and it is only one step away from Bao Pengzi''s late stage of the third stage of Tianmen.


    \"28 The talent of this little guy is really amazing.��


    With an appreciation, Yu Ziyu also affirmed the talent of Golden Ant.


    "Reporting to Venerable Qinglong... Big sister, second brother, and demon master are all busy with trivial matters in the demon court, leaving me to practice alone... Therefore, I practice fast, which is understandable...\" Among the simple responses, Golden Ant also explained. Part of the reason.


    However, one thing is certain.


    That is the golden ant, and the talent is indeed terrifying.


    Yu Ziyu, his subordinates, among the ten great mythical beasts... If you say nine tails, they are the masters of bloodline evidence, and the white tiger relies on Yu Ziyu''s favor again and again to prove the Tao.


    Then, the golden ants simply rely on themselves.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how shocking his talent is.


    And after stepping into the master...blood, and others, are second.


    Only \''talent\'' is called respect.


    Talented people, in just a hundred years, may go further.


    But without talent, perhaps, it will be difficult for people to go further for thousands of years.


    And this is no way.


    Dominate Jiuzhongtian... Every step is more like enlightenment.


    It is the understanding of the law.


    It is an interpretation of the Tao.


    Until, after Jiuzhongtian, he took charge of the law and became the master of the law in the true sense.


    Therefore, the more test is talent and understanding.


    In this regard, the Golden Ant is indeed outstanding.


    In this way, it is also conceivable why he has progressed so fast.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess... the third heaven of Tianmen is by no means the end of the golden ants.


    This little guy''s future is really limitless.


    With a smile in my heart... Yu Ziyu is also ready to leave.


    After simply descending the oracle and visiting, the next step is to leave.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "I''m leaving first... If you have something to do in the future, you can call my real name...\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu''s figure also swayed.


    \"Yan...\"


    Just listening to a long dragon roar, his entire body turned into a blue shadow, going straight through the nine days. Leaving behind, countless people who looked at each other in dismay, as well as the complicated nine tails and others.


    "Venerable Qinglong, I''m afraid he is not weaker than the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood...\"


    "Perhaps, the aura he showed just now was too terrifying...\" During the sudden discussion, Golden Ant was also a little guessed.


    so breath...


    It was really shocking to hear.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the golden ants also raised their eyes and looked at the entire solar system, and countless powerhouses were horrified.


    The depths of his eyes were full of horror.


    They didn''t see the vision just now.


    The entire solar system has seen it.


    In particular, the extremely terrifying aura shocked countless creatures.


    I believe that at this time, not only their demon court, but also other forces will be shaken.


    ...


    And the truth is just as Kyuubi thought.


    At this moment, in the deepest part of the dragon clan, known as the "most luxurious dragon palace in the starry sky", several illusory figures sat high on the throne.


    "Yao Ting, the most mysterious Qinglong, seems to have returned...\"


    "Our dragon bloodline..."


    "No, Qinglong seems to be innate and sacred. Although it has the blood of my dragon family, it is detached from things... It is the legendary \''Holy Spirit\''..."


    "Oh, in this way, I can''t add combat power to my dragon clan..."


    "More than that... This azure dragon seems to be very terrifying. A ray of aura overwhelmed the heavens and the earth, making the entire solar system covered with azure light. I''m afraid it will be another taboo...


    7T heart.


    After a while, the entire Dragon Clan Hall ushered in a deadly silence.


    Taboo, very people can speculate.


    It is the true horror of the starry sky.


    Each of them can be said to be transcendent.

 Chapter 1398：

    In the same realm, it is hard to find an enemy.


    They are no longer conventional masters to describe.


    Like, the very famous taboo, Lord of the Sea of ??Blood...


    In the same realm, even if there are dozens of powerhouses besieging him, they may not be able to hurt him in the slightest.


    So 937 can imagine how terrifying he is.


    And the Lord of the Void other than him...


    That is the master of the void.


    Although, it was only in the starry sky, and it appeared several times.


    But every time it pushes the world...with almost overwhelming force, sweeping everything.


    In the dragon family, there was a strong man who said bluntly: ''The Lord of the Void has the purest Ancestral Dragon-level bloodline. ��


    And what does this mean?


    Everyone understands.


    Ancestral Dragon bloodline...


    The starry sky is the most terrifying bloodline.


    Only a few bloodlines can match.


    Anyone who has awakened this kind of bloodline, sweeping the same level, is already at ease...


    Therefore, this can also be seen, the terrifying of the forbidden powerhouse.


    Each of them cannot be judged by common sense.


    It''s a real horror.


    And now, after the death of the demon emperor, the taboo, the demon court has ushered in another taboo? "If this is true...then the demon court will surpass our dragon race and become the supreme star of the starry sky in one fell swoop. In the soft whisper, the dream of the dragon emperor sitting in the first place is also complicated.


    She has a good relationship with Yaoting.


    But, now, it is about the two most top-level forces, and she can''t tolerate her half-association. .


    reward


    XI straight


    ShareحReport


    Chapter 2111 Awe from heaven and earth (first more)


    And this time,


    Not only the Dragon Clan, but the other forces one after another were also shaken one after another.


    Phoenix...


    This force, second only to the Dragon Clan, has now ushered in silence.


    "Yao Ting, is really the proud son of this era...\"


    With a deep sigh, an ancestor of the Feng Clan also had a complicated expression.


    different from other forces.


    The Demon Court, but the real thing, rises from the dust.


    But now, it has ushered in another powerhouse that is suspected to be \''taboo\''.


    The demon emperor of the past is not enough...


    "A demon emperor, leading the demon court to the top...\"


    "Now, where will this venerable Qinglong, who is suspected to be taboo, take the demon garden to..."


    "this...\"


    In the continuous remarks, the entire Feng Clan hall has a rare atmosphere of solemnity.


    However, for some unknown reason, the eyes of some people are looking at the one in the corner of the Feng Clan''s hall.


    It was a figure shrouded in a black veil.


    Light sarong body.


    Tulle brushed.


    However, through the hazy outline, it still makes people imagine.


    This is a genius of the Feng clan.


    Two hundred years ago, set foot on the master.


    Known as \''Demon Phoenix\''.


    Although it is very low-key, I have to say that this person is very strong and powerful.


    Once, the abyss came,


    She alone resisted the army of millions in the abyss, and she fought with a master of the abyss for three days and three nights, with no winners or losers. You know, that is the master of the abyss.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the master who came out of the abyss is indeed a grade stronger than Wanzu.


    And with such a master, Yao Feng was able to fight against him for three days and three nights, regardless of the outcome.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine her strength.


    Just, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is the origin of the demon phoenix, it is not simple...


    Rising in the Demon Court,


    Then, in the Phoenix Clan''s Nirvana Pool, baptism, awakened the most mysterious bloodline of the Phoenix Clan - the bloodline of the extremely dark Demon Phoenix... Now she is a member of the Phoenix Clan.


    But it is also Yaoting, one of the ten major legions, the first commander of the Sky Legion...


    Therefore, compared to the hustle and bustle and shock of other forces, the Feng Clan here is more silent.


    After all, the former general with the Demon Court is here...


    Don''t dare to say more.


    At this time, it seemed that he noticed the gazes of many strong people, and the figure sitting high in the corner frowned slightly.


    "It''s really troublesome


    With a sigh in her heart, she didn''t want to stay long.


    \"Yan...\"


    Hearing a soft cry, a black phoenix, bathed in black fireworks, was already flying towards the outside world.


    In this regard, apart from looking at each other in dismay, no one dared to speak.


    There is no way.


    In the entire Feng Clan, there are only three rulers now.


    One of them is this extremely dark demon phoenix.


    The other two, one is Ni Chang, the patriarch of the Phoenix clan, and the other is the extremely ice phoenix from the extreme northern realm...


    And Ni Chang has long ignored trivial matters.


    Extreme Ice Phoenix also doesn''t like to be in contact with people.


    Therefore, in today''s Phoenix clan, the one with the highest voice is the extremely dark demon phoenix...


    But this one... can be regarded as half an outsider...


    so��


    The atmosphere of the entire Feng Clan was a bit strange.


    At least, that seems to be the case for now.


    \''The venerable Qinglong who suddenly appeared in the demon court is suspected to be taboo''


    This news spread like a hurricane across all ethnic groups.


    However, not only the ten thousand races, but even the abyss that always pays attention to the starry sky, the Demon Race and other countless extremely evil forces are all shaken. And in the tacit understanding of Ruoyouruowu, these forces are even more determined\''Before the news is not confirmed, don''t provoke the demon court, yes, don''t provoke.


    At this time, if you look at the first battlefield of the starry sky, you will definitely be able to find that the countless abyss army recedes like a tide. The abyss is already shrinking the line of defense.


    And this is a taboo deterrent.


    Even if it is just \''suspected, it is enough to shock the entire starry sky.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu at this time didn''t know the sensation that he suddenly descended to the starry sky with the body of heaven.


    In other words, he never regarded his body of Heavenly Dao as a real combat power... After all, he stole the authority of Heavenly Dao.


    You can''t do it at will.


    Otherwise, what awaits the body of heaven must be the real punishment.


    And that kind of punishment, even the current Yu Ziyu is unwilling to face it.


    "The body of heaven, more like the nuclear weapons of the Blue Star, can only deter, not suppress the enemy..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also understood...


    The body of Heaven''s Way, no matter how powerful it is, can only conform to Heaven''s Way.


    If there is a little bit of disobedience, what awaits... must be a devastating blow.


    This can be different from a monk.


    Cultivator, you can always shout \''Go against the sky\'', ''Go against the sky and change your life\''...


    But his body of heaven, if he shouted these...


    tsk,


    That picture, don''t be too beautiful.


    However, if you think about it, it is understandable.


    Ordinary monks, in the eyes of Tiandao, are just ants.


    Since it is a curling ant, there is no harm in shouting.


    But the body of heaven is different.


    In the eyes of Tiandao, it is already qualitatively different from ordinary life.


    Simply put, the body of the Tao of Heaven is the same as the Tao of Heaven, and can already be regarded as a kind of life


    So... Heavenly Dao''s blockade and surveillance of the body of Heavenly Dao are far more strict than ordinary life, a hundred times more than a thousand times.


    Especially after Yu Ziyu took the initiative to use the body of Heaven to steal the authority of Heaven.


    And now... manipulating (Li Mazhao) the body of heaven, after returning to chaos... Yu Ziyu''s consciousness is also shifted again, pulling towards the body. His body is like today''s Eighth Heaven...


    The horror is beyond the imagination of the world.


    Its existence alone is enough to shake the sky and even the earth.


    Just like now... even if Yu Ziyu tried his best to suppress himself... but when he stood on a planet, the planet would continue to crumble...


    It was as if the planet could not bear him.


    And, not just the planet.


    Even if Yu Ziyu stood quietly in the starry sky... Countless cracks in the void would continue to take him as the center, slowly opening and pulling.


    Like a spider web... but it means that his existence, the world is already rejecting... resisting...


    Even more in awe.


    Reverence is instinct.


    All life cannot be excluded.

 Chapter 1399：

    Even if it is heaven and earth, it is the same. .


    Chang I &


    Chapter 2112 The Terrifying of the Eighth Heaven of Tianmen (Second)


    "Crack, click...\"


    A crisp sound after another, constantly echoing in the starry sky...


    Looking around, the corner of the starry sky was cracked like a cobweb, revealing countless dark cracks.


    But in the center of these cracks, there is a hazy figure standing quietly.


    Not in shape.


    Not seen.


    Some are as always... hazy...


    And this is the body of Yu Ziyu.


    It''s just that now... Feeling the starry sky that is constantly breaking, Yu Ziyu can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Sure enough, now he can''t stay in this world for a long time.


    Otherwise, just a wisp of Qi that he unintentionally exudes would be enough to crush this piece of heaven and earth.


    Of course, this was also the reason why he had just broken through and his cultivation was still unstable.


    Given time and stabilization of his cultivation, he would not have created such an exaggerated vision.


    Like now... With him as the center, it''s tens of thousands of miles away, and it''s constantly cracking... This, if it''s placed on the Blue Star, the entire Blue Star will vibrate.


    Crustal changes, flash floods erupted...


    And this is the real power of the master level.


    Therefore, in general, the Lord will not exist in the sky of Star 843.


    Most of them choose to practice in the small world, the big world, or the so-called \''Dongtian\"Secret Realm\''. Of course, existences like Yu Ziyu, ordinary caves, and blessed places may not be suitable... Really There is only one place for him.


    That is��


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also looking into the depths of the starry sky...


    Out of chaos beyond the boundless distance.


    "Now I need to open up a dojo in chaos..." In a soft whisper, Yu Ziyu is also about this matter, and it is urgent.


    Now, he has just set foot on the eighth heaven of domination...


    In a short period of time, it is difficult to truly stabilize the cultivation base.


    This consolidation alone may take thousands of years.


    And in this period of time, wherever he has passed, it will be like this, the space is broken, and the void collapses.


    If he goes to some life star field, just the breath he unintentionally reveals is enough to kill millions of creatures. So... Chaos is where he goes.


    And this is also the choice of most almighty people.


    It''s like in the prehistoric era... Countless creatures see \''Chaos opening up a dojo\'' as a symbol of glory.


    And in other eras.


    Although the names are different, most of them have the same approach.


    in this way��


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her footsteps.


    M99


    With a loud bang, the void cracked, and a figure actually shuttled between light and shadow.


    When he returned to his senses, this figure suddenly disappeared into the starry sky...


    This is a big shift in space... It can cross a star field, or even several star fields in a short time.


    It can also be regarded as the fastest moving magical power in the starry sky.


    Only Yu Ziyu can do it alone.


    It''s not just this magical power... Like other magical powers involving space, Yu Ziyu can easily squeeze it...


    And this can also be regarded as one of the inconceivable abilities of the Eighth Layer of Heaven.


    Being able to quickly master similar laws, magical powers, and secret methods can also lead to new changes.


    Turn the impossible into the possible.


    But now, Yu Ziyu is just entering the Eighth Heaven of Heaven''s Gate for the first time.


    When he is truly consolidated, his strength is afraid that there will be a qualitative transformation.


    \"It''s not just space, it''s like time-type supernatural powers, I can also quickly comprehend..."


    Yu Ziyu, who was traveling between the galaxies, was also thinking.


    Thinking about the mysterious abilities of Tianmen Eightfold Heaven.


    Tianmen Eightfold Heaven is a \''re-creation\'' for the law, which can turn the impossible into a possibility.


    At the same time, it will also fundamentally take control of the Dharma (abdh), thereby awakening some incredible talents.


    Just like now, Yu Ziyu is clearly traveling through the galaxy, but everything around him seems to be suspended.


    Do not,


    This is not a pause,


    Instead, the flow of time slows down again and again.


    One second for an ordinary person is equal to ten seconds for him, or even longer.


    And this was not intentional by Yu Ziyu.


    Rather, the power of time flows through his body, wandering unintentionally.


    To put it simply... this is his innate magical power... it is the talent of the law system...


    He has time and space on his back,


    Burdened with time and space.


    And in the process of continuous cultivation, he is constantly merging with time and space... and thus has all kinds of incredible talents... Therefore, the current Yu Ziyu is very scary.


    Terrible beyond imagination.


    Ordinary masters, who are enemies with him, may die, I don''t know.


    "First, the space is imprisoned, and then the time is slowed down..."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also clearly realized his regular attack.


    A spatial confinement is equivalent to the most terrifying confinement in the world, and it is directly punished on the spot.


    Another time to slow down, the enemy''s time flow will be slowed down again and again...


    In this way, when he reacted, Yu Ziyu''s real killer move was approaching.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s more common method.


    However, even such a method, for the enemy, is tantamount to a dimensionality reduction attack.


    Just because, time and space, all living beings are inseparable.


    All things need \''time\'' to maintain life,


    Requires \'' space to carry one side.


    In this way, it is also understandable why the single space law and the time law are regarded as the most terrifying first-class law.


    The law that is closely related to life is the most terrifying law that kills life.


    And Yu Ziyu is actually in charge of these laws.


    And, not yet master one.


    "Time...space...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were filled with divine light.


    \"boom"


    There was a sudden roar, as if some shackles were broken.


    And at this moment, Yu Ziyu is actually enlightened again, awakening a new extraordinary power...


    "Deprive..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also saw his new ability.


    [Deprivation--It can briefly deprive the power of the law that lingers around the living being...]


    This is a very scary ability.


    Those who are not great supernatural powers cannot master it.


    And this, on Yu Ziyu, is to temporarily deprive others of time and even space


    reward


    ...essentially erases its existence. . . .


    share


    report


    Chapter 2113 Chaos opens up a dojo (third more)


    "This deprivation, if it is well developed, will be unlimited in the future..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied with this suddenly enlightened and awakened law system ability.


    This ability is already involved in the secret of the law.


    Although, it is a method that is routinely mastered by the great supernatural powers.


    But for him, it''s a novelty.


    Especially, now... after awakening this ability, Yu Ziyu feels that the power of time and space flowing around is even clearer. His whole person seems to be wrapped in time and space.


    Do not,


    A more accurate statement is that \''time and space\'' are everywhere, just like the ocean, wrapping all living beings.


    And he, the master of time and space, can control such power at will.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also put down this talent for the time being.


    The most important thing now is to go to the chaos and open up a good dojo.


    The crack in time and space is his hiding place, and it is also his retreat.


    Although, it is good, but after all, it is a place to live soon.


    The dojo, however, is different.


    That''s face.


    Even a ruthless man like Yu Ziyu, who has run through \''the way of hiding\'' and \''gou\'' way throughout her life, pays more attention to face.


    So... opening up a dojo in chaos... is also very important to him.


    "First of all, I need to find a good blessed land in the chaos..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful.


    Chaos is not nothing.

 Chapter 1400：

    The world that is hidden under the chaotic mist and is difficult for ordinary people to see...


    There are heaven and earth treasures bred.


    There is also a world-shattering creation, hidden.


    In the past era, many great powers were freed from chaos, just to seek these good fortunes and opportunities.


    For example, Yu Ziyu''s top-grade defensive imperial soldier Xinghuangqi seems to have been bred from chaos.


    And now...


    Looking up... Looking at the vast gray fog in the distance, Yu Ziyu also had a smile in the depths of her eyes.


    In the past, a wisp of chaotic mist was enough to obliterate his body.


    Today, innumerable chaotic mists are intertwined in his body, but they do not hurt his body in the slightest, but instead, like a hundred refinements, they are constantly beating his body. "Sure enough, chaos is where the power should exist."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also raised her footsteps and walked towards the deeper chaos.


    ...


    He, after all, is a character who should not exist in the era.


    Therefore, the dojo opened up in the chaos must be far away from the starry sky.


    Only in this way, there will be no future generations to find it easily.


    so��


    Far,


    farther��


    With the help of supernatural powers--the big shift in space, Yu Ziyu also kept rushing deeper into the chaos.


    The hazy gray mist is constantly intertwined in the body.


    Entering the eye, it is hazy.


    But deep in Yu Ziyu''s eyes, there was a constant flash of light.


    "This is Star Iron..."


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu grabbed Chaos with his right hand somewhere.


    "boom"


    With a roar, a mountain with a little starlight fell into his hands.


    This is Star Iron...


    A **** iron.


    It is a rare treasure in the starry sky.


    Now, what appears in Yu Ziyu''s palm is a ore vein...


    And this kind of treasure, even if the present Yaoting sees it, will be jealous.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that this divine iron ore vein is precious.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also included this ore vein.


    Since he awakened the fallen angels of the angel family, his collection has been greatly reduced.


    Today, the treasure house of his king is eclipsed.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind, adding some color to his treasure trove.


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, several years had passed.


    And on this day... in a corner in the depths of chaos, a figure sat quietly cross-legged.


    This is Yu Ziyu...


    It took him a few years to get here by means of the great transfer of the supernatural power space.


    At his speed, even if other great powers are non-stop, it will take hundreds of years, even thousands of years, to come here.


    And this also requires these great powers to have a clear direction and know the location here.


    so��


    Not realistic.


    At least, in Yu Ziyu''s view, even if the starry sky has a great power, don''t think about finding this place easily.


    And here...


    0. Ask for flowers 00


    Feeling the very strong chaotic atmosphere here, and the chaotic raw ore he discovered in the distance, Yu Ziyu also decided to build a dojo here... And it is worth mentioning here that the chaotic raw ore is a rare treasure.


    This is an impossible treasure that casts imperial soldiers.


    In the entire starry sky, there is not much to be found.


    But here, there is a raw mine.


    itn


    ...>0^...


    One after another roar, far away, the Qi of Chaos continued to spew out from the original chaotic ore.


    And the Qi of Chaos is so pure that it is unimaginable.


    Even Yu Ziyu''s current body felt a tingling pain when absorbing it.


    And this is the chaotic raw qi gushing out from the chaotic raw ore, which is very beneficial to the polishing of the physical body.


    ...0


    so...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also surging with spiritual power.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    With the terrifying roar, this divine tree that covered the sky and the sun actually appeared in chaos.


    His wicker, like a divine chain, constantly shuttles through the chaotic mist,


    It seems to be weaving, and it seems to be searching.


    Just for a moment, the wicker was like a spider web, and it was already a place of chaos that covered hundreds of thousands of miles.


    And this is just the beginning.


    "Sing, sing..."


    The dragon roared, and countless roots turned into real dragons, shuttled in the chaotic mist.


    The earth dragon turned over, but now it started from chaos...


    There are wickers like a net, locking the endless airspace.


    There are tree roots like dragons, turning clouds and raining...


    in this way��


    "Get me up..."


    With a light drink, Yu Ziyu also exerted strength.


    "Boom..."


    I only heard a terrible roar... The endless chaotic fog turned into a hurricane and went in all directions.


    But in the midst of such a terrifying momentum like a tsunami, Yu Ziyu wanted to do the ''opening up the world''.


    "I have always advised you to open up a dojo in the chaos... The most important thing is to make you seek the feeling of opening up the world..." whispering softly, from a distance, Di Bingyi also looked forward with anticipation. God tree��


    This little guy has finally come to this point... Zero.


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2114 Protoss, Angels (First)


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    With the continuous roar, the entire chaos is shaking.


    The boundless fog is like waves, rushing in all directions.


    - wave, higher than a wave.


    In an instant, it has climbed to a height of ten million feet.


    And right in the center of this boundless sea of ??fog... But there is a divine tree.


    Up to Jiuxiao, pierced through the sky.


    Rooted in the ground... the roots of the tree, like a dragon turning over...


    No, that''s not an earth dragon.


    But a real dragon in the true sense.


    The dragons transformed by every tree root are pure-blooded dragons no less than the dragon family.


    But now, there are actually thousands of real dragons, neighing on the ground, constantly rolling over the chaotic mist.


    "Opening up a dojo... that is the so-called opening up of the world... In the chaos, create a world of "four three seven"..." In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful.


    It''s just that the world he opened up is not a complete world.


    But only the world of his laws.


    time, space...


    This will be the main structure of his dojo.


    But apart from these,


    Also, soul, death, blood, flame, extreme ice... these are the laws that Yu Ziyu has come into contact with one after another.


    These will become the branches and leaves of the dojo...


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also condensed.


    hu...


    With a loud shout, he saw that the entire chaos trembled.


    In the ripples, everything seems to stop, and it keeps slowing down.


    Even the chaotic mist that kept pouring into the distance gradually ran aground.


    It''s the power of time...


    He imprisoned everything.


    And so...


    With a smile in my heart, I saw Yu Ziyu''s branches, like a divine chain, constantly gushing out...


    - Everything is still.


    Yu Ziyu''s branches can naturally be like arms, freely arranging and combining everything.


    At the same time, he also activated the laws of space, imprisoning some of the chaos.


    And this imprisoned chaos is where he is about to open a dojo...


    Time passed slowly, and Yu Ziyu was also in chaos, slowly opening up the dojo.


    He, unlike the legendary Pangu Kaitian,


    earth-shattering,


    As if to smash the whole chaos.


    This is not his way.

 Chapter 1401：

    In other words, this is what Yu Ziyu thinks is the most wrong one.


    By brute force?


    Is it the right way?


    In the end, in the legend, Pangu also ended up dying.


    Sad and deplorable.


    The real \''creation of heaven and earth\'' should be like the legendary God who created the world in one-seven days.


    On the first day, God made light: [God (God) said: "Let there be light.\"There was light].


    The next day, God created the air: [God created the air, and removed the water below the air and the moisture above the air]. Day three...


    This is what Yu Ziyu thinks of creation.


    Follow the law and make everything.


    like now...


    "God said, let there be light...\"


    A sudden murmur, an inexplicable power, suddenly surged.


    \"Boom...\"


    Hearing a loud bang, in the chaos where Yu Ziyu was, there was a hazy brilliance flashing.


    Immediately afterwards, the brilliance gradually rose,


    Illuminated nothingness and chaos.


    It also means that the world created by Yu Ziyu has so-called light.


    This is the first law that Yu Ziyu''s angel''s body bears - the law of light.


    Unfortunately, his law of light has not yet been completed.


    If it is Dacheng, and then cooperate with the very mysterious supernatural power - Genesis, just as soon as these words are spoken, endless brilliance will permeate the heaven and earth. "God said...there should be sun, moon and stars...\"


    In another murmur, Yu Ziyu also looked at the chaos of nothingness.


    And in the next moment,


    an


    ...


    The stars flickered from the darkness, and countless stars were scattered from the sky.


    This is starlight.


    And in the deepest part of the darkness, there is a bright moon faintly shining.


    Sun, moon and stars.


    Not a simple rule.


    Rather, it is the fusion of many laws of fire, light, and the earth.


    And now, Yu Ziyu cooperated with the supernatural power of Genesis to create the sun, moon and stars in one word. It can be seen that his strength is 0..


    Do not,


    To be more precise, it is the Genesis of Divine Ability, which is too terrifying.


    "This magical power is indeed a taboo magical power...\"


    "If it weren''t for the fact that it was too defying, it wouldn''t have nearly annihilated the entire Protoss at the beginning of its birth...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also sensed the horror of the Protoss.


    The living beings nurtured by these laws.


    For the law, it is really used to the extreme.


    This kind of magic was created.


    Think back to the beginning, when God became enlightened, he borrowed some of this magical power.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also had some guesses.


    What is worth mentioning here is that God, although it is a living being served by a family of angels.


    But he is not an angel family.


    He is a true innate **** race.


    It is an existence nurtured from chaos.


    To some extent, he can be regarded as a member of \''Protoss\''.


    Therefore, he also mastered the Genesis part of the supernatural power...


    However, in the end, in order to preach the Word, God created a family of angels like a female snail, and he was connected with the family of angels by luck. As the angel family continued to grow, his strength became more and more terrifying.


    Therefore, in the end, he also announced that he had left the Protoss and became a family of his own.


    This was in the beginning, causing a lot of waves.


    And this is also the reason for the constant disputes between the Protoss and the Angels since Post 2.0.


    The Protoss has always regarded \''angel family\'' as their slave race.


    But I didn''t expect that the angel family has always disrespected the gods...


    so that...


    Of course... this is related to the strength of the two.


    If the Protoss is powerful, then the Angels are also willing to serve as servants and take the Angels as their masters.


    If the angel clan is powerful, the **** clan is also willing to form an alliance with the angel clan.


    The two can be regarded as a family of brothers


    This is also the reason why gods and angels often appear together.


    The Protoss regards many races as flood ants, but for the Angels, they are not bad.


    The two will fight back and forth, and they will fight each other, but they will not affect the weak.


    More of a face-to-face confrontation. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2111 + Chapter 5 Sun Moon Cave (Second)


    However, just when Yu Ziyu opened up a dojo in the chaos, he didn''t know that the complexion of a figure had changed drastically. Even with it, the pupils are shrunk to the tip of the needle.


    \"how can that be?"


    "Opening up a dojo in chaos? This guy...\"


    In the midst of repeated shock, this figure hidden in the deepest part of the chaos was also stunned.


    Chaos opens up the dojo.


    The last time, it needs the strength of Tianmen Seventh Layer.


    Only in this realm can we resist the chaotic fog and do the things that open up the world.


    But now, someone is actually opening up a dojo in the chaos.


    no doubt,


    It''s that little guy.


    Because, only he can have this strength.


    Only he could have come this far.


    It''s just, how long has it been...he has set foot on the seventh heaven of the heavenly gate...


    In the past, although he knew that this little guy was not dead, and even more that his strength was growing rapidly, he had never had an intuitive understanding. He only knew that this little 02 guy was very, very strong.


    But I didn''t expect that this little guy would reach this point in a short period of time.


    "Thousands of years of practice, actually cultivated into the seventh heaven of Tianmen...\"


    While whispering softly, the old man''s complexion also changed.


    This, even for him, is difficult to do.


    Moreover, this little guy, he has also cultivated into a great supernatural power, one gasification and three cleanliness.


    "call..."


    Taking a deep breath of cold air, this old man reminded himself to calm down, no matter how calm.


    Thousands of years, set foot on the seventh heaven of the gate of heaven,


    Terrible indeed.


    However, this does not mean, ''Proving the Word is eternal''.


    If you don''t enter eternity, you will end up as ants.


    And if it is difficult for him to set foot in eternity... No matter how fast his cultivation speed is, it is of no use.


    However, at this time, what this old man, the first immortal of the human race, didn''t know was that Yu Ziyu was not the Seventh Heavenly Sect. But set foot on the Tianmen Eightfold Heaven...


    a huge gap,


    It''s not as simple as imagined.


    In particular, now, Yu Ziyu has set foot in the Seventh Heaven of Heaven''s Gate within a thousand years.


    This is far beyond anyone''s imagination.


    However, now... I took a deep look at the depths of the chaos, and the old man also withdrew his gaze.


    Now, everything about Era has nothing to do with him.


    Even if his heart trembled, it was of no avail.


    But, one thing is certain, that is, to be able to make a \''the eternal venerable of the past\'' so shocking, Yu Ziyu is not in vain...


    There are not many who can be recognized by the Eternal Venerable, the sure arrogance.


    Throughout the era, it is difficult to have a few people.


    But every one of them is truly amazing and brilliant...unusual geniuses can be compared.


    And now... Yu Ziyu is such a arrogance, a arrogance that surprises the Eternal Venerable, a terrifying existence that makes the Eternal Venerable a little unable to sit still... And at this moment, as if thinking of something, this old man Also muttered:


    \"The grievances I''ve waited for, there are still some settlements..."


    In the soft whisper, the first immortal of the human race also remembered the past.


    At that time, this little guy, listening to the sky, shocked Tiandao and fell to such a point.


    And he noticed afterwards, secretly knew the door, and invited out two of the four swords of Zhuxian to kill him...


    Just, unfortunately.


    At that time, there was no condemnation.


    When he wanted to make another move, the only tool in his hand, Daomen, was also severely damaged and almost collapsed.


    And thinking about it this way, the grievances between him and this little guy are quite a lot...


    With a smile in his heart, the first immortal of the human race was also looking forward to the day when this little guy came to him head-on.


    "This day won''t be too far away..."


    With a murmur, the first immortal of the human race was also faintly aware.


    Now, this little guy is opening up a Chaos Dojo.


    So, is he still far from realizing that he is imprisoned in chaos?


    At this time, Yu Ziyu was immersed in the establishment of a dojo.

 Chapter 1402：

    "God said..."


    Just like the creator, Yu Ziyu creates everything.


    First the light, then the sun, moon and stars, then the touch of stone into gold...


    In just a few months, the entire chaos has also added a small world...


    In this world, the sun, moon, and stars dot it.


    In the hazy starlight, one can vaguely see that in the depths of the starlight, there is a divine tree quietly taking root.


    That''s Yu Ziyu J


    He, in the center of the dojo, looked at everything.


    From the perspective of ordinary people, this is just an ordinary world, with the sun, the moon, the stars, and the mountains and rivers.


    It can be seen from Yu Ziyu''s eyes that this is a world transformed by laws, which contains all kinds of insights from Yu Ziyu''s half-life practice.


    Of course, the most important thing is...


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked at the sky above, the hanging sun and moon


    It''s not just the sun and the moon.


    The sun is the embodiment of the power of time, and it was born by adhering to Yu Ziyu''s time rule.


    The moon is the embodiment of the power of space, and it was born upholding Yu Ziyu''s laws of space.


    When the sun and the moon alternate, it is the continuous fusion of time and space...


    That is to say, when the sun and the moon alternate, the entire dojo will nurture the mysterious and mysterious \''power of time and space\'', so that the entire dojo is hidden in this time and space. But in fact, the dojo is connected with chaos.


    It''s just that the two are not in the same time and space.


    Even if there is a great power to come here, he can''t find it, and he can''t see it.


    Just because, this dojo, exists in the 307 predecessors of this Almighty''s coming, in the past, or in the future of Almighty.


    Not now.


    This is the power of Yu Ziyu Dojo.


    \"From now on, this dojo will be called \''Sun Moon Cave\''.''


    In the soft narration, the world was shaken.


    \"Boom...\"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a thousand-zhang peak has already risen from the ground.


    And above this absolute peak, there are four golden characters - Sun Moon Cave Sky.


    Sun Moon Cave Heaven, this name was not chosen by Yu Ziyu at will.


    The sun and the moon have deep meanings.


    A symbol of \''unique also means\''supremacy


    He has a special place in Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    And at this time, Yu Ziyu would never admit that he just didn''t want to be called \''space-time enchantment or \''space-time hole'' so as to expose the secret that he bears the law of time and space.


    He didn''t want some of the great powers in the past, naming the dojo, and directly exposing the laws he was carrying, wishing that the world would know it.


    What \''Flame Mountain\''Thunder Cloud Valley\''...


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see at a glance that the law of his cultivation...


    Details make or break, and he doesn''t want to reveal anything that reminds him of the Law.


    After all, the unknown is the real scary thing.


    Especially the law of time and space he bears, hidden in the dark, has unexpected effects. .


    Chang


    Two thousand one hundred and one + six chapters of the ship on the other side (third more)


    "It''s really not difficult for me, who bears the laws of time and space, to play the enemy between my palms." Suddenly, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It''s really not difficult.


    He can quietly take the lives of others without anyone noticing.


    He was even able to kill people in front of others without being discovered.


    A time is still, a space is imprisoned, giving Yu Ziyu too many possibilities.


    It''s just that the current Yu Ziyu rarely takes action, and has not really tested such power. And now...


    Slowly raising his eyes, he looked not far away, and Yu Ziyu was also satisfied with the entire dojo he opened up. Although, this dojo is very simple.


    Just the size, only half the size of a blue star.


    But Yu Ziyu is already content.


    In addition to opening up a dojo, it will be able to have the current appearance, which is very good.


    Like many great masters who opened up a dojo for the first time, the backlash of chaos alone can''t bear it,


    And he,


    Not only has it resisted the repeated impact of the chaotic fog, but it has also been developed perfectly.


    With such performances, it is not bad to look at all the great powers.


    "Yi, can I still see this dojo?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked at a phantom not far away.


    imperial wing,


    Since Yu Ziyu''s retreat ended, she has been following Yu Ziyu''s side.


    "not bad."


    Nodding, Emperor Bingyi also gave a high evaluation.


    He has seen that many powerful angels have opened up dojos.


    No, in the eyes of the angel family, this is not called a dojo.


    but heaven.


    Every powerful angel has a unique kingdom of heaven.


    Can receive \''deceased people\'', but also \''transcend the soul of the dead\''.


    This is a family of angels, powerful and unique in opening up the kingdom of heaven.


    And the dojos created by practitioners like Yu Ziyu have the unique ability to calm the earth, water, fire and wind, and transform the five elements of yin and yang...


    Simply put, it is to draw the chaotic mist and help oneself practice.


    Yu Ziyu, after all, is not a practitioner under the guise of foreign objects.


    Everything depends on itself.


    Such practitioners, the later stage, the more terrifying.


    Often not subject to external constraints.


    Everything is by oneself.


    At this time, I briefly discussed the dojo with Dibingyi... Yu Ziyu also decided to practice in the dojo for the time being.


    dojo,


    Especially the dojos opened up in the chaos, to a large extent, are to help their own cultivation.


    One is that in the chaos, there is a place to live.


    Unlike the rootless weeds, drifting with the wind.


    The second reason is that the dojo can contain the violent and terrifying power of chaos, so that the power of chaos is easier for practitioners to absorb. like now...


    \"boom����."


    With an extremely terrifying roar, Yu Ziyu, who was already rooted in the depths of the dojo, was shocked.


    Visible to the naked eye, countless chaotic mists came from all directions.


    And just when these chaotic mists came to the dojo, they became more and more docile, like a violent wild horse, being domesticated.


    And, more importantly, its color is constantly changing, until it turns into a hazy gray...


    One strand, one strand after another...


    It seems that the chaotic mist that has been filtered repeatedly is constantly gathering around Yu Ziyu.


    Until the end, a gray storm enveloped Yu Ziyu''s entire body.


    And at this moment, Yu Ziyu also felt...


    He actually became stronger with the naked eye.


    Countless chaotic powers kept pouring in, polishing his already terrifying body again and again.


    At the same time, it also wiped out the impurities in his body...


    The physical body that has not been strengthened for a long time is strengthened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking closely, his tree trunks are all covered with a hazy gray.


    "This is the magic of the dojo... With this dojo, the speed of my practice in chaos has increased several times."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also showed a satisfied smile on her face.


    For most practitioners, time is everything.


    It is no exception for Yu Ziyu.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also looked at the Emperor Bingyi not far away, and took the initiative to ask:


    "Yi, you said that in the chaos, is it possible to find the dojo from the previous era, or the dojo left over from an earlier era...\"


    "No O"


    In the categorical response, Emperor Bingyi also said bluntly:


    "At least, I haven''t heard of it..\"


    "Although, every time the epoch ushered in the destruction, the emperor soldiers like me fell into a long sleep, but the calamity of the epoch destroyed everything, but it is a fact...\"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s heart also moved.


    At that time, what was the explanation for the ship on the other side that returned from the Chaos Sea?


    Could it be said that the ship on the other side ran too far...thus escaped the \''Era''s Calamity\''?


    In the ups and downs of his thoughts, Yu Ziyu was also thinking about \''The Tribulation of the Era\''.


    This is a topic that every almighty cannot escape.


    Great power, small catastrophe is hard to destroy, big catastrophe is hard to bury.


    Only the calamity of the era is difficult to escape.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu also had a violent meal.


    "\''.wrong,"


    "If the ship on the other side of the Asura civilization really escaped the calamity of the era because it went deep into the Chaos Sea and was too far away from the starry sky, then there should be no reason for those Eternal Venerables to escape... So this is unlikely."


    "The bigger possibility is that the ship on the other side has really passed through the sea of ??chaos and reached the so-called other side. Only in this way can the ship on the other side be explained, and the reason why the ship on the other side has not been wiped out." Thoughts At this point, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    Just because, if the ship on the other side has really reached the other side, then the ship on the other side that returned from the other side is likely to be a real treasure.


    Its preciousness, I am afraid, is enough to make the Eternal Venerable go crazy.


    But... the problem is... that ship on the other side seems to have vanished completely after the inheritance was handed over to him...


    "Ah...like"

 Chapter 1403：

    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat regretful.


    If so, it would be too early for him to meet the ship on the other side.


    At that time, he was still weak.


    Without truly realizing the preciousness of the ship on the other side, he may have missed the greatest opportunity in his life. "If I encounter it now, I will freeze it with time and space...\"


    Among the regretful voices, Yu Ziyu was also full of regrets. .


    The 2117th chapter of the formation method (first)


    It''s just, missed, don''t have to mention it again.


    It is a dream after all.


    However, he seems to have obtained many inheritances of Asura civilization.


    Everyone in the world thought that his rise was entirely dependent on himself.


    But who would have thought that in the mid-term, there would be a gift of civilization.


    All kinds of techniques, thousands of magical powers.


    Also, the terrifying corpse of the sea of ??blood, and the red lotus of the imperial army.


    These created the rise of a power.


    It is also the creation of the myth of \''Body in the Sea of ??Blood\''.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu is also guessing - I don''t know if there is a description of the other side in the Asura civilization.


    "Maybe, Gulian knows something."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also thought of the red lotus of the imperial army.


    That girl is very mysterious.


    Never say much.


    Only, quietly accompany Yu Ziyu''s **** body,


    However, now that I think about it, the doubts about her are really unusual.


    Why, is she a loli pose?


    According to what she said, the growth cycle of Emperor Bing is very slow... And at the beginning of her birth, she ushered in the great catastrophe of the era. The manifestation of the Emperor Bing Zhenling 940 depends on the heart...


    If the heart is like a child, it is like a child.


    Just like himself, he is a twelve- or thirteen-year-old kid.


    From this point of view, Honglian''s argument does not seem to be very tenable.


    Moreover, Karma Red Lotus gave Yu Ziyu more feeling that she was a child.


    Even if she pretends to be mature, but if you feel it carefully, she is like a child of thirteen or fourteen years old.


    Not only, externally,


    more internal.


    Her silence, taciturn, is more like a disguise of hers.


    so��


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also felt a little interesting.


    This is a little guy worth digging.


    If he guessed right, he might know some of the secrets of \''other shore\'' in the future from this little girl. Of course, Yu Ziyu won''t hurt Karma Red Lotus.


    This is the companion emperor soldier of his **** body.


    There is intimacy between the two.


    Injuring her is equivalent to harming the body of the sea of ????blood.


    all,


    Yu Ziyu will dig more in a gentle way.


    ...


    Time passed slowly (adaj), and Yu Ziyu was also in chaos, staying for more than ten years.


    This time is very long for mortals.


    But compared to the scale of Yu Ziyu''s life, it was extremely short.


    It''s just that he couldn''t let go of the stars after all.


    "Let''s go back to the starry sky for a while."


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also had this idea.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that in these decades, Yu Ziyu has been able to completely suppress his own breath.


    Not revealing the slightest, that is appropriate.


    Although for a long time, he couldn''t suppress it, and it would still shatter the sky and even the earth, but in a short time, he was able to suppress it. So...it''s time to get things done.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also slowly got up.


    However, before leaving, Yu Ziyu also narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the dojo not far away - Sun Moon Cave.


    "Still should leave a teleportation array...\"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also waved backhand, bringing out countless \''empty spar\''...


    Empty spar, a kind of spiritual stone containing the power of space.


    And now, the heart moves at will.


    Countless empty spar, hovering above the sky, flowing.


    It turned out to be an extremely complicated formation.


    And this is a super-large space legend array based on Yu Ziyu''s supernatural power -- the great space shift.


    Yu Ziyu''s cultivation and talent alone are not the best.


    Relying on the evolution point, it can be regarded as \''stunning and brilliant\'', and more is due to chance.


    However, his talent in formation is beyond doubt.


    Looking at the entire starry sky, few people can compare.


    After only a hundred years of comprehension, he was able to form a high-level spiritual formation by himself.


    And now, if he thinks about it, there are even a few of them who have come out like this, and he can understand the talent of his formation.


    You must know that high-level spirit formations, especially trapped formations and killing formations, are enough to threaten \''sixth-order giants\''.


    And the peerless spiritual array above the high-level spiritual array can even threaten the ruler.


    And Yu Ziyu, now, in the way of formation, actually has such attainments.


    This talent is truly terrifying.


    And now...it''s time to show his formation skills...


    When you think about it,


    Countless spirit stones are constantly changing under the control of Yu Ziyu.


    Accompanied by it, one after another intricate lines are outlined in the heaven and the earth.


    From Yu Ziyu''s point of view, the so-called formation method is just to let the spiritual energy travel in a fixed route between heaven and earth. And what he did was lead...


    Time passed slowly, and a very huge formation was constantly outlined under the control of Yu Ziyu.


    until the end.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the entire dojo is full of radiance.


    That is the brilliance of the peerless array.


    Shine in the depths of the dojo.


    With this formation, as long as Yu Ziyu is in chaos, he can achieve ultra-long-distance teleportation and return to the dojo... And now, if you pay attention to the back of Yu Ziyu''s hand, you will definitely be able to see a pattern of \''sun and moon\'', shining slightly. . And this is the secondary teleportation array.


    Form the body.


    In the depths of his body, a secondary formation was engraved.


    to achieve the intersection of the two.


    It''s easy to say.


    But in fact, it is even more difficult.


    This can only be done if the formation attainments reach a very high level.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that there is more than one formation on Yu Ziyu''s body.


    In his spare time on weekdays, he would also experiment with various formations on his body.


    Like now, on a section of his branch, there is a superb quality spiritual gathering array that gathers a lot of spiritual energy for him at all times. There is also a \''extraordinary spirit-inducing array to lead him...


    These two formations have greatly accelerated the speed of his cultivation.


    In addition to these two superb arrays, there are large and small high-level spiritual arrays, as well as intermediate-level spiritual arrays.


    That''s the advantage of being huge.


    There are countless formations that can be engraved on Yu Ziyu.


    Although these formations did not bless Yu Ziyu''s combat power.


    But for Yu Ziyu''s cultivation speed, the improvement is not bad. .


    Chang I*


    The 2118th chapter came to the abyss (second more)


    The speed of Yu Ziyu''s cultivation is not only based on talent and resources.


    Even he himself has done a lot of hard work.


    It''s just that these efforts are not seen by ordinary people.


    Like the large and small formations engraved on him, who knows?


    It is also like the background of the element family - the well of elements, always spewing endless aura, nourishing his body, who knows?


    And this is Yu Ziyu.


    Although, he is very stubborn and knows how to hide,


    But he is very persistent in being strong and in cultivation.


    For a being like him, as long as someone knocks on the door of his practice, there will be no end to the road ahead.


    With a smile in his heart, Di Bing Yi, who has been silently paying attention to Yu Ziyu, also secretly applauded.


    In his life, he has seen countless geniuses.


    But I have never seen an existence that is more obsessed with practice than Yu Ziyu.


    "Other people, although they practice with one heart, but they have distracted thoughts after all, but this guy...\"


    With a sigh, Emperor Bingyi was also a little surprised.


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know Di Bingyi''s admiration.


    Now, he is already stepping up and rushing towards a big world in the deepest part of the world.


    That is the abyss.

 Chapter 1404：

    Known as \''the darkest and most terrifying forbidden place in all worlds\''.


    Known as \''no outsiders can set foot\''.


    Although this legend was broken in the beginning of the era, it was already possessed by a demonic Tsing Yi.


    But then, after all, there is Yu Ziyu behind.


    Without him, ten Tsing Yi would not be enough for the abyss to fill his teeth.


    And now...


    \"boom"


    With a roar, the entire chaos was shaken.


    And Yu Ziyu''s figure gradually blurred until it disappeared completely.


    The abyss, the gray sky, the violent and erosive abyss force, turned into a hazy mist, intertwined in the sky. The night is dark, and you can vaguely see the sky in the abyss, with a **** moon, exuding a hazy **** brilliance.


    This is dark energy...negative energy.


    The bright moon in the starry sky is mostly bright and spotless.


    And the abyss, the world of the devil, most of them are blood moons in the sky.


    Blood color is the overflow of negative energy.


    This is also a major reason why most of these extremely evil forces are evil.


    Even the power they absorb is filled with \''negative energy, not to mention themselves.


    It is very common to absorb such power for many years, irritability and fury.


    However, at this moment, what he didn''t notice was that in the depths of this blood moon, there was a hazy figure walking out slowly.


    "This is the abyss...\"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also frowned slightly.


    What a depressing world.


    As far as the eyes can see, it is dark.


    Even the air is a little dirty.


    Just, more than that.


    Heart, for some reason, a little impetuous.


    An indescribable emotion bred in his heart.


    "The abyss world is still terrifying..."


    With a sigh, Emperor Bingyi also expressed his opinion.


    \"really.\"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu agreed.


    Even his existence will affect him.


    Not to mention others.


    However, at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that when he sneaked into the abyss, a voice sounded in the deepest part of the abyss: \"Someone is here again...\"


    As soon as the words fell, the expressions of countless figures changed drastically.


    "What, how is it possible?\"


    "There are still people who dare to come,"


    "Oh shit��"


    In the repeated exclamations, these figures were all shocked.


    Thousands of years ago, after entering the abyss and beheading the king of the abyss demon dragon clan, their entire face in the abyss was gone. Since then, they have not hesitated to sacrifice the heritage of civilization - the heart of the abyss, monitoring the entire abyss at all times...


    Anyone who enters is immediately aware of it.


    And now...


    The eyes of these figures are all focused on the sky, a ball of energy that exudes purple-gray brilliance.


    This energy ball, like a star, exudes endless energy.


    It''s just that it doesn''t emit heat, but coldness.


    Endless coldness.


    Just feeling it is like falling into a trap.


    And this is another piece of civilization of the abyss family��the heart of the abyss.


    This is the nerve center of the abyss world, which is equivalent to the will of the world. It can monitor the entire abyss world and control the power of the entire abyss. And now, the heart of the abyss has already detected the arrival of \''unfamiliar figures\''.


    But without waiting for many strong people to be shocked, another voice that seemed to be mechanized once again echoed in the empty world...


    "He: Xiao lost"


    Listening quietly, one after another strong man''s face changed greatly.


    "Disappear? How is it possible? How can this guy escape the surveillance of the world''s will."


    "I don''t know, but he disappeared under the blood moon...\"


    0..0


    In the response again, the heart of the abyss gradually quieted down.


    Everything that needs to be said has already been said.


    Next, rely on these abyss powerhouses...


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu, who was walking in the space crack, also frowned and looked at the hazy sky.


    "That feeling is gone..."


    "It seems that the abyss is aware of your arrival."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu was also a little puzzled:


    "What is aware of my existence, it should be said, impossible...\"


    "The foundation of civilization... The abyss is not an ordinary force after all. You have penetrated into their territory. It is strange that they do not notice it, but what really surprises me is that you can actually avoid their prying eyes." Listen quietly. Di Bingyi''s response, Yu Ziyu also laughed:


    "I walk through the cracks of space and time...the so-called different dimensions...it''s weird that they can detect me...\"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked in one direction.


    There was a very familiar aura there.


    "Long time no see, Queen of the Abyss..."


    The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to the Queen of Abyss seeing his expression.


    Shock,


    Excited,


    Or fear? 100 million.


    Chang


    reward


    *IO


    share report


    Two thousand one hundred and one + nine chapters pure white girl (third more)


    The Queen of the Abyss, a very terrifying ruler of the abyss.


    It is also the rare ruler of the opposite **** in the abyss.


    And now... deep within the palace of the Queen of the Abyss...


    \''Crash la la\'' running water sounded continuously, and countless running water also overflowed from the depths of the palace.


    Vaguely, you can see some petals floating in the flowing water.


    This flower is a fragrant jade flower, a rare flower in the abyss.


    According to legend, you can smell its fragrance from thousands of miles away.


    It can also help people practice and break through bottlenecks.


    But now, someone is so extravagant to use this kind of exotic flower to bathe...


    Such an extravagant thing, the entire abyss can only be done by a few people.


    one of them��


    Impressively, this one, in the pond, outlines a curve, a figure that makes people imagine...


    He slowly raised his jade arm and looked at "Zero Five Zero"''s jade arm that was as crystal clear as jade, as white as ivory, and the Queen of Abyss was also satisfied. not bad.


    Her skin was as fair as ever.


    Feeling complacent, a smile flashed in the depths of the abyss queen''s eyes.


    Just, right now.


    \"tread��\"


    Suddenly footsteps came from behind the curtain, and the abyss Queen Elise frowned slightly.


    "Didn''t I say, don''t disturb me while I''m taking a bath..."


    With a light reprimand, there was also a touch of anger on the face of the abyss Queen Elise.


    The current servant is really ignorant.


    Looks like it needs to be cleaned again.


    However, at this moment, I felt something in my heart, and the pretty face of the Queen of Abyss was fierce.


    As her hands rose and fell, a light shirt enveloped her.


    At this time, her eyes narrowed, and the abyss queen focused her gaze on a hazy figure not far away.


    "Who are you?"


    While drinking, the Queen of Abyss was also a little wary.


    Can come to her palace quietly.


    This figure is not ordinary scary.


    Especially...until now, she has not noticed the aura of this figure.


    Perception is fully open, as if it does not exist.


    Only as far as her eyes could see, she could see a hazy yet slender body approaching slowly.


    "Long time no see, Elise...\"


    A faint voice, as calm as ever.


    But it was such a calm voice that made Elise stunned.


    Mei''s eyes widened, revealing a look of disbelief.


    "How is it possible, how did you come here?"


    With an exclamation, Elise also saw this figure completely.


    Vaguely, the thousand-year-old memories in her heart were all broken.


    The real big horror.

 Chapter 1405：

    An ancient existence more terrifying than taboos.


    Self-proclaimed \''Yu


    This one should be the deepest fear in Elise''s heart.


    Yes, fear.


    - I dare not face it.


    Even her cultivation has been stranded for thousands of years...


    And all of this is due to this figure.


    I don''t know when, he was like a demon, rooted in Elise''s heart.


    \"Why...why are you here?"


    "Of course to see you."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also noticed the shock deep in Elise''s beautiful eyes.


    tsk...


    It seems that this girl is still in awe of him as always.


    However, at this time, her eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also noticed Elise''s charm, like a hibiscus emerging from water. Threads and strands of water droplets, glowing with crystal, mottled on the blue silk.


    In the hazy water mist, you can even see hazy whiteness.


    Compared to before, this girl has a better figure.


    Yu Ziyu also raised her hand habitually.


    "come on."


    As soon as the words fell, Elise was also shocked.


    Then, under Yu Ziyu''s playful eyes, she turned into a very cute purple spider, and then slowly climbed onto the back of Yu Ziyu''s hand... Still as obedient as before.


    However, this should be the Spider Queen''s for Yu Ziyu, it''s already to the core.


    Even if it spans thousands of years, it cannot be forgotten.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also stroking the purple spider on the back of her hand... It feels good.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also took this little spider and walked towards the throne that belonged to her.


    ...


    Soon after, sitting high on the throne, Yu Ziyu said with a smile on the corner of his mouth:


    "You know, you are the totem in our net...\"


    \"Naturally know 0....\"


    In the soft response, the Queen of Abyss also adjusted to a more comfortable posture.


    If you want to be her, you are the master of the abyss.


    It is a terrifying existence above thousands of people.


    But now, she is like a toy, and she is allowed to be manipulated.


    My heart is bitter, and the Queen of Abyss is also helpless.


    Who let this one be Yu?


    It was the one who terrified her.


    \"Why did you come here all of a sudden?\"


    "No, I came to see you...\"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand and waved,


    "Mu H


    With a roar, ripples burst, and a picture appeared in front of him and the Spider Queen.


    In the picture, there was actually a girl.


    This girl has pure white long hair and pure white skin.


    However, the most eye-catching thing is her general beauty that day...


    It seems to be beyond the world, and it is intoxicating.


    It''s just, a little stunned, that this girl actually closed her eyes quietly, as if she was sleeping.


    "My sister is pure white...has the same bloodline as me...just because of a mistake in practice, so I fell into a long sleep...\"


    "Is that so..."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also said \''No wonder\''.


    0.4 He said, this girl, how is the breath so similar to Spider Girl.


    It turned out to be the biological sister of the Spider Queen.


    However, I have to say that this girl''s talent seems to be amazing.


    Even from a distance, Yu Ziyu noticed this girl''s realm of unity that day.


    It''s like being one with heaven and earth.


    A goddess who walks in the world.


    "Do you mind, do I accept your sister as my apprentice?"


    Suddenly speaking, Yu Ziyu was also interested in this girl pure white.


    Of course, the more reason is because Yu Ziyu wants to indirectly control the Spider Queen.


    The spider queen seems to care about this queen...


    She was hidden so deeply.


    It is to maintain the vitality of this girl at the source. .


    reward


    *Istraight


    ShareIReport


    The 2120th chapter of the abyss magic frog dominates (the first)


    \"this��"


    The brows were slightly wrinkled, and the abyss queen was also a little hesitant.


    Her sister is her only relative.


    She is also the person she loves the most.


    From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want her sister to leave her side.


    She didn''t want her sister to fall into the hands of this monster.


    However, at this moment, it seems that he sensed the meaning of the spider queen, and Yu Ziyu said again:


    "I can treat your sister''s injuries, make up for her foundation by the way, and make her better."


    "it is good��"


    No hesitation, no hesitation.


    In the face of Yu Ziyu''s proposal, all the abyss Queen Elise can do is two words - agree.


    If it is said that there is really someone in the starry sky who can treat her sister''s injury, then it can only be this figure.


    legendary existence,


    It is an unknown existence - Yu.


    A monster that is likely to surpass the Lord of the Void and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    "My sister was damaged in her origin. In the past, in order to seek a breakthrough, she wiped out all her good thoughts and evil thoughts, leaving her true self alone... But in the end, it was a praise and a soft remark, the face of the Queen of the Abyss. is also complicated.


    Her sister was originally the same as her.


    Although 04 said that she was born a hundred years later than her.


    But talent is really not to say.


    For ordinary people, the extremely difficult realm of domination, for her, may just be a matter of course.


    But... I didn''t expect that, in the end, it turned out to be...


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, the Queen of Abyss also showed helplessness.


    ...


    "Original damage... No wonder...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also noticed the situation of this girl.


    However, don''t panic.


    This is not difficult for him.


    Just look back in time.


    But, before that, he needs to take this girl away.


    "Then I took her away...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also grabbed it from the air.


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, a pure white figure was slowly flying in the ripples.


    Eyes closed.


    A long head of pure white hair poured down like a waterfall,


    The wisps of crystal glittering, unbelievable.


    Obviously the body is a spider,


    It was born so beautifully.


    It''s no wonder... The race of the Queen of the Abyss is known as the "flower of the abyss"


    All of them are a collection of geniuses from heaven and earth.


    At this time, watching Yu Ziyu photograph her sister, Queen of the Abyss, Elise, also widened her eyes, and there was a faint flash of horror in the depths of her eyes.


    \"This guy��\"


    I exclaimed in my heart, and the abyss queen Elise couldn''t help but be astonished.


    You know, she put her sister in the deepest part of her underground palace, the ninth floor.


    There, there are heavy enchantment guards.


    There are countless protection measures.


    But now... this guy, he grabbed her sister from the deepest part of the underground palace, and grabbed her "Monster, it''s really a monster."


    After sighing again and again, the abyss queen Elise also realized that this guy''s strength was getting more and more terrifying... But, at this moment, as if she had noticed something, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned:


    "somebody is coming."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked in one direction.


    There, there was a figure moving at a high speed.


    said


    Respect the ruler.


    Although it is a humanoid, it looks very ugly.

 Chapter 1406：

    face full of pimples,


    The whole person is shrouded in purple mist.


    "This is the ruler of the silent frog in the abyss... Eight hundred years ago, I stepped into the master... The strength is extremely powerful, and now it is the second heaven of Tianmen...\" "However, I don''t know what happened to this guy, but he actually misses me..." Jing Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also had a playful look on her face.


    Missing the Queen of the Abyss?


    This is interesting.


    It''s just that it shouldn''t be surprising that this guy is thinking about the Queen of Abyss.


    After all, the Queen of Abyss is also a first-class beauty in the starry sky.


    In particular, the seductiveness and demonic childbirth revealed in the bones are even more irresistible.


    Some people like it, it''s normal.


    only��


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s face also turned cold.


    "My pet is not something that guys like you can provoke..." The faint voice echoed in the hall, but it caused the temperature of the entire hall to drop rapidly. Even the abyss queen Elise, who was lying on the back of Yu Ziyu''s hand, couldn''t help shivering.


    ...


    And at this moment,


    "Sister Queen, have you heard? It seems that someone has broken into the abyss."


    "It seems to be a great powerhouse... thief is terrifying..."


    \"Let me see if you are in danger.\"


    Among the repeated shouts, the voice came from thousands of miles away.


    Accompanied by it, a purple light ripped apart the sky in an instant and descended near the palace of the Queen of Abyss. However, at this moment, what changed the face of the abyss magic frog was that the abyss queen Elise actually ignored him. You know, no matter how bad abyss Queen Elise is on weekdays, she will take care of him.


    But now...


    "Nothing should happen."


    With a tight heart, the abyss magic frog also accelerated, walking towards the depths of the palace.


    However, at this moment, what he didn''t know was that what was waiting for him was already a horror that he had never seen in his life.


    230��


    A purple palace with crystal lamps glowing with faint purple awns.


    And the red carpet that stretches from the entrance to the palace to the deepest point...


    Everything is like a star palace.


    This is the favorite palace style of Queen Elise of the Abyss.


    Atmospheric, majestic,


    Even more mysterious.


    But now, the abyss magic frog master is walking in such a palace, stepping on the red carpet, slowly walking towards the deepest part of the palace. "Tap tap n


    One stone after another, the brows of the abyss frog master also frowned slightly.


    It''s really not the same as before.


    For some reason, when he set foot in this palace, the ominous premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger...


    Until, entering the deepest part of this palace...


    A figure appeared in his eyes.


    This figure, sitting high on the throne, looks down on the world like a god.


    Can''t see the face.


    But the moment he saw this figure, his whole body couldn''t help but stiffen...


    The cold sweat kept falling.


    An unimaginable fear kept growing in his heart.


    "Are you a Xibulai?\"


    In the terrified voice, the abyss magic frog master felt as if his heart was about to burst.


    The rapid beating... was like thunder. .


    Chang I*


    The 2221st chapter kills the master, a desperate strength (second more)


    At this time, his eyes slowly pulled down, and the abyss magic frog also discovered that the abyss queen Elise, the lover of his dreams, turned into a real body, lying on the back of this figure''s hand.


    Seeing this, the face of the abyss magic frog couldn''t help but change greatly.


    \"Let go of her!"


    With a loud shout, it was like thunder, and the eyes of the abyss magic frog were bloodshot.


    As if angry to the extreme.


    It actually resisted the fear from his heart.


    \"It seems that he really likes you...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also found it interesting.


    However, unfortunately.


    This one is destined to be a corpse.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also slowly got up:


    "How do you want to die?"


    In the playful voice, Yu Ziyu also said with a smile.


    \"You die.\"


    Suddenly shouting angrily, the abyss magic frog suddenly spit out.


    \"boom.\"


    He only heard an extremely terrifying roar, and a column of purple water spurted out of his mouth.


    This is Venom.


    Poison from the abyss frog family.


    "Pippi..."


    Terrible toxicity, even the space is corroded.


    However, at the next moment, the face of the abyss magic frog changed.


    Just because this venom actually got closer to this figure, its speed became slower and slower, as if it was caught in a quagmire, and it was slowly stranded.


    And this is the technique engraved on Yu Ziyu''s body--a lower limit technique, which means that it is always difficult to get close to Yu Ziyu''s body. The closer you get, the slower the speed and the longer the distance. Of course, no one else knows about this spell.


    Even Daomen has only seen it once.


    I believe that no one will think of the identity of the demon emperor.


    And now...


    As calm as always, Yu Ziyu also smiled and looked at the figure who suddenly came over.


    A brave little guy.


    With a sudden leap, he jumped thousands of feet high, and the palace was smashed.


    Immediately,


    \"Boom...\"


    With a loud bang, it was like a meteor falling, and the terrifying oppression swept the entire earth.


    "Crack, click


    One after another, the palace where Queen Elise of the Abyss was kept crumbling.


    And Yu Ziyu''s position continued to sink.


    It seems that there is an overwhelming pressure coming.


    \"not bad."


    In his heart, Yu Ziyu also gave a good evaluation.


    The abyss magic frog family is good at jumping.


    And this one, the master, has undergone a qualitative change, and has evolved a supernatural power - a ''shaking the sky and kicking down with one foot, the space of thousands of miles around is cracked. Its terrifying air waves spread in all directions like ocean waves.


    very nice.


    It''s just...Unfortunately, what he met was Yu Ziyu.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her right hand.


    "clatter"


    With a snap of his fingers, a circle of invisible ripples suddenly spread.


    And at the next moment, the eyes of the abyss queen couldn''t help but freeze.


    Everything seems to be frozen.


    Gradually stop.


    The wind stopped.


    The surging air waves also stopped.


    It is as if entering a static field.


    Everything is stranded.


    Only she and this figure are still...


    "What''s this?"


    In the terrified voice, the abyss queen Elise was also stunned.


    "This is deprivation, I deprived this area of ??the flow of time..."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu looked at the sky again, the frozen figure, smiled and said:


    "In addition to deprivation, I can go back in time...say, this way...\"


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu snapped her fingers again.


    "clatter��"


    snap your fingers,


    Immediately afterwards, in the unbelievable gaze of the abyss queen Elise, the breath of the abyss magic frog was actually weakening. Even the posture of the person could not be maintained.


    In just a few breaths, a giant purple frog with a size of 10,000 zhang appeared in the sky.


    At this time, the abyss magic frog master, eyes as big as copper bells, are also full of fear and awe.


    Time around him, though deprived.


    But he can still think.


    I can still vaguely feel what happened.


    But now, his body is actually flowing backwards at a terrifying speed.


    The body is still shrinking.


    His cultivation is also constantly weakening.


    At this moment, the realm he dominated was almost unstoppable.

 Chapter 1407：

    \"no no��\"


    The heart exclaimed again and again, but the abyss magic frog couldn''t do anything.


    Even the most basic screams could not come out.


    despair,


    Powerless.


    Unprecedented fear wrapped him.


    And the source of all this is the slender figure standing on the ground.


    Still as slender as before.


    Can''t see the face.


    But it is such a figure that makes the abyss magic frog''s pupils continue to shrink.


    It was as if he had seen the most terrifying thing in the world.


    not only him,


    Even the abyss queen Elise looked at Yu Ziyu with extreme fear.


    ? This guy�� turned out to be����


    The heart is horrified, and there is an indescribable fear on the face of the Queen of the Abyss.


    She always thought that he overestimated this guy enough.


    But now it seems that she is still far underestimated.


    Just because this guy has mastered the time.


    He actually mastered such forbidden power.


    "Don''t tell anyone...\"


    With a sudden smile, Yu Ziyu also reminded kindly:


    "If I master the secret of time and you reveal it, not only you, but your entire race, I will kill you...\" The smiling voice made the abyss queen Elise''s heart sink. sink again.


    And this time,


    Looking up at the sky...


    The abyss magic frog has disappeared.


    Instead, it was a giant tadpole with one horn.


    It looks like the tadpole in the starry sky (Qian Zhao).


    However, his body has purple scales on the surface, like a dragon.


    Wrap him in layers.


    And this is the original form of the abyss magic frog family.


    With Yu Ziyu''s time backtracking, it actually returned to its origin.


    Although given him time, it will return to its original posture.


    But Yu Ziyu will give him time.


    Heart moved.


    "Crack, click..."


    With the abyss tadpole as the center, the space suddenly shattered like a cobweb.


    And those shattered spaces are like the sharpest blades, constantly cutting.


    Until the blood mist is hazy,


    Blood rained from the sky.


    "Ding, you have killed a seventh-order life form, evolution point +..."


    "Ding, you have killed a seventh-order life form, and plundered the complete law one by one highly poisonous." \"Ding, you have killed a seventh-order life body and plundered supernatural powers -- the ten thousand poison demon body...


    Chapter 2222 The suffocating abyss (third more)


    After prompting one after another, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned.


    This is the master...


    Consistently rewarding.


    In particular, the complete law - highly poisonous, made him even more delighted.


    Laws are always precious.


    It was also very helpful to him.


    However, at this moment, as if he had noticed something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also looking at the blood mist and blood rain floating in the sky not far away.


    This is the corpse of a master.


    nice one.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s big hand was also a roll, and the blood rain and blood mist were collected into the small world.


    In addition to this, he received a purple bead.


    "This is��"


    His eyes narrowed, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also focused on the purple bead in the palm of his hand.


    [The Magic Bead of Ten Thousand Poisons--It can absorb all poisons...all the toxins in the world can be absorbed...and it can be continuously refined...] Looking at it quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also brightened.


    nice one.


    This is no less than an artifact.


    If it is given to the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu for refining, I am afraid that there will be a real artifact born.


    Moreover, it is the kind of artifact that restrains all kinds of poisons.


    "Toxic, although it is terrifying, it also has limitations... Mutual growth, that is, mutual restraint. Understood, highly poisonous, in the law, can not rank in the forefront.


    Take the abyss magic frog as an example, his attainments in the way of poison are very high.


    Has reached the realm of \''everything is poison\''.


    Inadvertently, it can spread the poison all over the world.


    Yes, everywhere.


    He can even poison the world.


    But the problem is, no matter how terrifyingly poisonous it is, there is a way to relieve it.


    For example, this poison bead in his body.


    It is because of this poison bead that he can guarantee that he will not be poisoned by his own poison.


    so��


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also put this poison bead into the treasure trove.


    This is the benefit of beheading the ruler,


    It''s a law, it''s an evolution point,


    There are also various treasures.


    Although it was a quick glance, Yu Ziyu was very moved by the many things collected in the small world of this magic frog.


    \"Another wave of additions to my king''s treasury."


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also ordered:


    "Next, I''ll leave it to you. His site and resources are what you should receive."


    \"And you?"


    Suddenly startled, Abyss Queen Elise was also stunned.


    "Of course I left...they found me."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes to look at the sky.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    With the terrifying roar, the dark clouds gathered, and the sky with a radius of 10,000 miles was piled up with thick dark clouds... The darkness was pressing, as if it was going to crush the world.


    What is even more astounding is that the endless abyss aura is converging.


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another, the whole sky seemed to be unable to bear it, and there was a shocking thunder light.


    "Repression from the world."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    The abyss has not really grown up yet.


    If the abyss were given tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years to grow, Yu Ziyu might even be afraid.


    But now...


    With a sneer, Yu Ziyu also stepped up...


    \"Boom...\"


    With a terrifying roar, the space centered on him suddenly shattered...


    Accompanied by it, a black hole leading from nowhere appeared in front of him.


    "Want to run?"


    "Damn, bastard, die for me..."


    In the continuous violent drinking, there are also several shocking qi rises around.


    "This abyss is really not to be underestimated... They are all vying with the ten thousand clans, here, there are still strong people like this (aecf) staying behind." With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also chose to leave.


    It''s pointless to stay.


    As for killing these powerhouses...


    It is not necessary.


    Several of these powerhouses have not even broken through the gate of heaven, and their potential is very high.


    Don''t rush to harvest.


    As for the other few, although they are already the second and third heavens of Tianmen, there is no need to kill them.


    It''s just because the abyss and Wanzu have maintained a delicate balance now.


    If he slaughtered the abyss.


    So what awaits Yu Ziyu must be the breaking of the balance.


    At that time, the ten thousand clans without the abyss check and balance will lose some control.


    And this is not what Yu Ziyu wants to see.


    "Before the void grows, the abyss still needs to exist."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also left without looking back.


    Only, the moment he left.


    "Crack..."


    With a loud bang, a shocking light descended from the sky.


    \"Boom..."


    The sudden roar, the radius of thousands of miles, is evaporated.

 Chapter 1408：

    A bottomless hole was left alone.


    Even in the air, there are countless arcs dancing.


    But, shockingly, that figure actually disappeared.


    "How can it be?"


    With an exclamation, a master who came over was also dumbfounded.


    "How could he break the world barrier so quickly?"


    "Hey, this is fake."


    In the continuous remarks, the other abyss masters who came over were also unbelievable.


    You know, the world barrier of the abyss is indestructible.


    Even Tsing Yi, who had been enchanted at the beginning, only managed to escape with the help of the outside world.


    But now... this figure is so easily broken from the inside?


    What are you kidding?


    Is he joking when he is an "iron wall" in the abyss?


    However, looking at the empty surroundings, the abyss masters one after another were silent.


    Immediately afterwards, as if they noticed something, their eyes couldn''t help but focus on the sky, the wisps of blood mist that slowly drifted away. This is the master of the magic frog, the blood left behind...


    But now... it has disappeared...


    "I didn''t even take a breath."


    In the deep astonishment, the faces of many abyss masters could not help but change greatly.


    The magic frog dominates, and in the entire abyss, it can be regarded as the top-ranked powerhouse.


    However, now...


    This is really scary.


    Terrifyingly suffocating. .


    Chang I*


    Two thousand two hundred and two + three chapters cognitive revision (first)


    "I heard... someone broke into our abyss again..."


    "Hahaha, it''s just a corpse, we have access to the abyss but no exit...\"


    "No no, this time, something big happened... That mysterious man not only left, but before he left, he even killed the devil frog master. At that time, blood rained for three thousand miles, and there was even a heavenly punishment. .""what\"


    Among the repeated exclamations, there was an uproar in this corner of the abyss?


    What are you kidding?


    Another person broke into their abyss, and even killed the devil frog master before leaving...


    this,


    this��


    Not to mention their abyss, even Wan Clan, who accidentally learned some news, was in an uproar.


    "In the world, is there such a strong person?"


    "Hey, can''t you? How is this possible? That is the base camp of the Abyss family. I heard that there is more than one cultural heritage...\"


    "It has already happened. Now all the forces in the abyss are shrinking, and the ancient demon king rushed back to the abyss for the first time...\"


    Speaking one after another, many experts in the starry sky couldn''t help holding their breath.


    So strong, who is it?


    It was actually able to make the entire Abyss family collapse.


    Many powerhouses are reminded of the old magic Tsing Yi.


    This one has not appeared for thousands of years.


    Don''t know how strong it is?


    However, the Demon Sect headed by him has ravaged the starry sky in the past thousand years.


    It''s just that this demon is not that demon.


    The legendary Demon Gate, who does all kinds of evil, and the method of cultivation, is cruel and evil, which is very imaginable.


    What''s more, it is necessary for all living beings to cultivate.


    Its actions are a few points more terrifying than those of the most evil clan.


    But now this magic door is different.


    Although they are cruel, they are easy to kill.


    But the method of cultivation is extremely authentic, and it is the method of enlightenment.


    Have the capital of the sermon.


    And now... the way the demons grow, this demon gate has become silent and has become another behemoth in the starry sky. Therefore, many strong people are guessing, whether this is the devil''s shot.


    Yes, the devil.


    From the Tao to the devil,


    Become a demon.


    Yes, Tsing Yi


    The third son of this Taoist sect is now known and feared by the world because of his identity as a demon sect.


    Really, a big joke.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know the shaking of the abyss, and the shock of the ten thousand clans.


    Now, he has returned to the dojo in the depths of chaos, Yiyuedongtian.


    Heal the wounds of his newly accepted apprentice.


    "The spider spirit...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also looked at the girl lying quietly on the big bed not far away.


    pure white��


    Yu Ziyu, the first apprentice of the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    It should also be the last apprentice.


    Just like the name of their net, so Yu Ziyu specially accepted a spider as a disciple.


    And this, spider, is no ordinary spider.


    She, from the abyss, is a demon spider who has reached the level of a beast.


    To be more precise, she is the spider **** of the abyss.


    And Elise is the spider queen of the abyss.


    These two sisters interpret the extreme of the spider family.


    - For, **** jade.


    Two, pure white.


    "In terms of race value alone, there are not many races in the entire starry sky that can compare with these two sisters."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also narrowed her eyes.


    And in the next second,


    Impressed by his eyes, there are innumerable data.


    [Race: Abyss Demon God (a legendary existence, is a candidate for the God of Spiders, with unimaginable power, above all mortals.) Level: The peak of the sixth order.


    Innate talent: silk manipulation - able to secrete the purest and most terrifying divine silk in the world, even the master can be easily restrained...


    The authority of God--Having the authority of God, can control part of the power of the world.


    ability:


    Spinning One - Countless silk threads can flow out like a tide, and can assimilate all things and turn them into silk threads.


    The eighth sense - has an intuitive sense that surpasses most living beings, and can accurately recognize various crises.


    ..?


    Destiny magic:


    Cognitive Modification - Ability to modify the cognition of an existing creature to manipulate others. ��


    Looking at it quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes could not help but narrow.


    0. ��for flowers..


    This is the biggest reason why he took the initiative to accept apprentices.


    Unimaginable abilities, gathered in the body.


    There is even a terrifying supernatural power that Yu Ziyu is looking at.


    \"Cognitive Modification


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    This is pure white, the most amazing and most terrifying ability.


    She can easily modify the perception of others.


    And what does this mean?


    For example, there is a sixth-order giant in front of him.


    Pure white, can let him live, let him die.


    And this sixth-order giant will not resist half a point.


    Just like in the previous life, Yu Ziyu knew an ability-Bie Tianshen, known as \''the strongest illusion\''.


    ..��00


    But this ability, placed in front of this magical power, is really not enough.


    "It''s no wonder that the Elise family is called the \''Evil God\'', and it is also called the \''Devil God\''. This ability is truly terrifying."


    Although I don''t know this magical power, what are the limitations.


    However, the superficial description alone is terrifying to the extreme.


    so��


    This ability, Yu Ziyu must be in his own hands.


    "It''s better to let others use this magical power to deal with themselves... \"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s gaze towards the girl not far away also became a bit fiery.


    The value of this girl in his mind, even Spider Queen Elise cannot compare to Elise, who is that?


    How can there be such a fragrance of her sister.


    However, before that, Yu Ziyu had to find a way to cure her girl.


    This is not difficult for Yu Ziyu.


    Although the damage to the source is serious, it also depends on the person.


    For example, Yu Ziyu''s cure is to reverse time and fundamentally cure this girl. However, now... Yu Ziyu is hesitating...


    How can I make this girl listen to him?


    What he wanted was an obedient apprentice.

 Chapter 1409：

    Like everyone else, forget it.


    Even if he is disobedient, there is no threat to Yu Ziyu.


    But this one is different.


    Her power is truly terrifying.


    If you are really careful, it is really not an ordinary threat. Small.


    Chapter 2224 and making deals with the past (second more)


    so��


    Squinting slightly, Yu Ziyu also stared straight at the girl not far away, as if seeing a rare treasure. This girl is really tricky.


    However, before that...


    Raising her hand slowly, Yu Ziyu also felt it was necessary to wake her up first.


    \"boom"


    A sudden roar echoed throughout the dojo.


    Looking around, a terrifying vortex of fog appeared in the sky.


    That''s the time vortex.


    Anticlockwise rotation.


    Looking closely, in the deepest part of this vortex, there is actually a golden clock, flickering slightly.


    "Da da��"


    As the hands continue to rotate, the entire time vortex is filled with an inexplicable melody.


    And now...


    With both hands, he slowly picked up the girl, and the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    \"Forty-two\"


    \"It''s so light...\"


    In the soft sigh, Yu Ziyu also noticed that the girl in her hand was extremely light.


    The posture is even more boneless, which is amazing.


    It''s just that this moment is not the time to care about these.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also brought the girl Ruo to the time vortex.


    Now, what he has to do is to make this girl return to the beginning.


    That is to say, let this body return to the era of returning, and the body of the past, come to the present.


    This is an equivalent exchange.


    At least, for Yu Ziyu, this is the case.


    However, he has to pay a lot of price.


    Like the law of time, in a short time, he can''t use it.


    It''s just that it''s not a big problem.


    Although, he still has a choice.


    That is to be direct, to trace the girl''s body back to the past...


    However, that approach is not good.


    At least, for the girl''s future, there is no half benefit.


    Going back in time... does not mean eternity.


    On the contrary, the girl''s accumulation and cultivation will all vanish.


    Moreover, there will be many hidden dangers.


    For the sake of the girl''s future, Yu Ziyu prefers an equivalent exchange.


    That is to send this girl''s body to the past.


    And the body of the past, brought to the future.


    This is the most correct way.


    And under the stars, only Yu Ziyu can do it.


    ...


    "Even if an ordinary powerhouse takes the path of time, what he can do is to go back to the past..."


    "But I''m different. What I carry is not only time, but also space...\"


    "My way of time and space is above time, so I can bring things from the past to the future..."


    \"To put it more simply, I can walk in the river of time and salvage in the past...\" In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu''s understanding of the way of time and space is even more profound.


    time and space,


    It''s not time after all.


    It has a power that transcends time.


    And now,


    It is to show the way of time and space, when it is truly terrifying.


    With a smile in her heart, the power of time and space in Yu Ziyu''s body was also surging.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    With the continuous roar, the entire Chaos was faintly aware of something, and there was a terrifying roar. It seems that there is a big terror coming.


    At this time, if you look carefully, Yu Ziyu Dojo, outside the Sun Moon Cave,


    "Crack, click...\"


    ��Sound after sound, countless electric lights, colliding and interweaving.


    This is no ordinary lightning.


    Instead, the chaotic fog collided and intertwined with terrifying sparks.


    What Yu Ziyu has done now is so amazing that it has actually drawn chaos in a radius of thousands of miles.


    In the continuous roar, countless chaotic mists swirled around the sun and moon cave in the dojo where Yu Ziyu was located, as if a vast nebula emerged in the chaos.


    ..?


    And at this moment, in the depths of the chaos, one ancient existence after another suddenly awakened.


    "What is this little guy doing?"


    With a sudden condensed sound, an ancient bronze bell surrounded by water, wind and fire, was actually rippling in chaos.


    "winter..\"


    Just hearing a bell ringing, Chaos was shocked.


    At this time, Chaos Clock also raised his eyes and looked at a corner.


    There, he saw...


    Saw the sun and the moon hanging high.


    Also saw...


    A figure stood quietly in an ancient vortex.


    He held a shadow in his hands.


    The eyes are solemn and solemn. . . .


    As if waiting for something...


    \"This guy has come this far...\"


    As one of the few who noticed that Yu Ziyu was carrying the law, Chaos Bell was also silent at the moment.


    This guy actually made a deal with the \''past\''.


    I want to bring the things of the past to reality forever.


    Really scary thought.


    However, indeed,


    He can do it.


    Throughout countless epochs up and down, only he can do it.


    The simple law of time is not enough to make people go back to the past.


    Only people can dial the time at this point in time.


    But with the laws of space, it is different.


    time and space.


    Fusion is the so-called \''space-time\''.


    Only time and space can truly make people walk in the past and the future.


    Take a walk on the river of time.


    And now, this little guy is trying.


    "Good, really good."


    Between the hearts of praise, Chaos Clock is also moved.


    Just that, he couldn''t do it.


    Although, it is infinitely mysterious and infinite. It can imprison time and suppress space.


    But time and space are, after all, single.


    There is no real fusion.


    And this little guy is different.


    He has already merged time and space and turned into space and time, and his power level is not the same order of magnitude. So, he can do it.


    And this is also one of the reasons why Chaos Clock highly evaluates him.


    4.2 "In my whole life, I have seen amazing talents, I don''t know how many."


    "But only you, I really see hope...\"


    In a soft sigh, Chaos Bell also rarely smiled.


    Today, he can make deals with the past.


    What about the future?


    Going back to the past, walking in the era, how difficult is it?


    Eternity is the real beginning of this little guy.


    It is also his real starting point.


    With this thought, Chaos Clock also turned his eyes and looked at a corner.


    There, there is a figure, imprisoned under the cage of heaven.


    This is also a genius he values.


    pity,

 Chapter 1410：

    Now it seems that this one, compared to that little guy, is still a line behind. At least, in terms of potential, there are already high and low points. .


    Chapter 2222 + Chapter Five Time and Space Exchange (Third)


    "The same is the supreme law, good fortune, can only create this era, and reign in one era."


    "But time and space are different. It can help people travel between the past and the future, and walk through the beginning and end of the era...\"


    "If this little guy has a great time and space, he may be able to survive the calamity of the era in the future..." In the soft whisper, Chaos Bell did not hide the high hopes in his words.


    He is watching this little guy grow up.


    Naturally know what kind of person this little guy is.


    Although there is no 100% certainty, he has a feeling that it is not difficult for this little guy to set foot in eternity. And the reason for this is because of one word... Gou.


    This little guy is enough \''gou\'' to be able to slowly boil.


    But... Chaos Clock''s hope for him is far more than just eternity.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Chaos Bell''s eyes were rarely complicated.


    "Waiting for half a step for eternity, I will protect you to enlightenment."


    A soft statement, like a promise, slowly reverberated in the chaos.


    And at this 05 o''clock, the depths of the dojo in the chaos - the sun and the moon cave.


    Yu Ziyu has also sent \''pure white\'' body into the depths of the whirlpool.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    The more and more terrifying roar shook the entire chaos.


    Accompanied by it, a touch of whiteness emerged from the depths of the vortex.


    That touch of pure white is pure white.


    White as a virgin.


    Amazing.


    What''s even more amazing is that its appearance seems to have added a touch of indescribable and unclear taste to Chaos. At this time, Yu Ziyu has been keenly aware of \''time and space are in chaos...''


    "It''s done..."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also quietly looked at this touch of whiteness, and the whole picture emerged.


    This is a pure white spider.


    Very cute and charming.


    Her skin, like suet jade, glowed with the color of snow.


    And those eyes that seemed to be open but not open, revealed a sleepy haze.


    \"Where is this place?\"


    Suddenly, a very pleasant voice echoed in the air, and this palm-sized spider also propped up its body and looked around. However, her eyes were focused on this hazy figure not far away.


    This figure stood quietly.


    Obviously not showing any breath, but there is a touch of indescribable kindness.


    And, more importantly, he actually smelled like a sister.


    \"You are?"


    In the voice of some doubts, this girl also slowly transformed into a human form.


    But, at the next moment, as if he noticed something,


    "Kui, La...\"


    Countless pure white spider silks were shot out of the void, and they were constantly weaving around her.


    In just a few breaths, a pure white dress enveloped her.


    As for the figure not far away, feasting his eyes, Pure White doesn''t mind.


    She doesn''t care.


    She doesn''t hate this person.


    Also, she seems to have difficulty in minding it.


    After all, this guy seems to be very strong, very strong, so strong that it is unbelievable.


    "I...is your master...entrusted by your sister to heal you,"


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu also looked at this one, she was a perfect girl.


    She has a heavenly beauty.


    His long hair as white as snow was draped over his shoulders.


    Like a goddess walking in the world.


    Between the behaviors, there is nobility and dustiness.


    However, she closed her eyes tightly.


    It''s as if you can''t open your eyes.


    "This is the Demon God of the Abyss. It is estimated that few people will believe it." With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu was also very interested.


    Sure enough, extremes turn against each other.


    Abyss Demon God, in the eyes of everyone, was ugly, or terrifying to the extreme.


    Who would have thought that she would be as noble as this girl.


    Like a princess, exquisite to the extreme.


    But, after all, you can''t judge people by their appearance.


    If anyone dares to underestimate this young girl, I don''t know how she died.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu could clearly perceive the power lingering around this girl.


    Mysterious and scary.


    Chilling.


    Especially a pair of closed eyes hides a power that makes Yu Ziyu find it interesting.


    "Master... Father?"


    In some stunned, pure white is also stunned.


    What, took a nap?


    Just one more teacher?


    correct,


    She seems to have been damaged in her origin, so much so that she fell into a long slumber.


    But now, how could she feel that her body was the same as before, with no signs of injury.


    "This body...\"


    Frowning, Pure White also noticed the difference in his body.


    This doesn''t seem to be her body.


    Do not,


    is hers,


    But it felt strange to her.


    It seems to be even more immature.


    correct.


    Like, when she was young...


    A strange feeling that is both familiar and unfamiliar is constantly intertwined.


    "Did you notice...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    283 "This is your body from the past, I brought her to this age..."


    "Forehead��\"


    For a while of silence, the pure white mouth opened.


    how can that be?


    Bring the body of the past to the present?


    What are you kidding?


    However, for some unknown reason, Pure White actually raised a feeling, which was true.


    Only this explanation can explain it, and the contradiction in her heart - it seems familiar but not familiar.


    "Is this really something people can do?"


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Pure White was also horrified.


    "Ordinary people, it is impossible to do it, but your master, how can you be an ordinary person."


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "You first take a good rest and get used to this body. In the future, I still need to help you straighten the time line wrapped around your body." After speaking, Yu Ziyu also turned around and walked towards the depths of the dojo.


    At this time, no one noticed that Yu Ziyu''s forehead was a rare drop of sweat.


    \"My behavior like this, I''m afraid it''s a bit against the sky."


    "However, it''s not bad, and the price I can afford."


    "And, more importantly, I feel that I have a deeper understanding of the way of time and space...


    "Everything is worth it.


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2222 + Chapter 6 Abyss Demon God (first)


    In the depths of chaos, the dojo - in the sky of the moon and the moon.


    The two figures sat opposite each other.


    One is naturally Yu Ziyu, dressed in blue clothes. Although her figure is hidden in the haze, her handsome figure is vaguely visible. The other figure was a girl.


    A pure white dress.


    He also has pure white long hair like a waterfall.


    And it is worth mentioning that... her skin is as white as snow.


    This is a pure white girl.


    Just like her name is pure white.


    "Master... Are we going to stay in this chaos forever?"


    In the faint voice, there was also a flash of longing in the depths of the pure white eyes.


    Don''t look at her quiet, like a virgin.


    In fact, a heart can not contain loneliness.


    She slept for more than eight hundred years.


    Then after waking up, in this chaotic dojo like a cage, it has been more than two years until now.

 Chapter 1411：

    This really suffocated the pure white girl.


    "I said, you can only go to the starry sky when you set foot on the master..."


    Speaking, Yu Ziyu also said with a smile:


    "Could it be that you want to go out and lose my name?\"


    "this��"


    - During the silence, Chun Bai couldn''t help but pouted.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, her master''s strength was really nothing to say.


    As far as the place where she stayed before, the abyss, no one can compare.


    I don''t know where her sister found such a perverted master for her.


    But...for a moment, as if thinking of something, Chunbai also tugged at Yu Ziyu''s sleeves and said like a spoiled child:


    "Master, don''t think that I''m only a half-step master, but in terms of combat power, ordinary masters, I dare to fight... It''s true..." "Let''s go."


    Freeing her pure white hands, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "If you don''t enter the master, you will end up being a worm, and for you, the master is the real starting point... So, be obedient and let me practice."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Ziyu didn''t wait for Chunbai to defend herself, turned around and disappeared into the air, leaving Chunbai alone with wide eyes and staring at the air stupidly. "Dead master, stinky master, left me alone in the dojo..."


    "Fuck you...you wait for me...\"


    In the sudden scream, Pure White was as angry as ever.


    However, innocuous.


    Only in front of Yu Ziyu can this girl reveal her true self.


    That is the true nature of a witch.


    At this time, what Chunbai didn''t know was that a figure was not far away, looking at her with a smile.


    "This girl is recovering pretty well."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also noticed the physical condition of Pure White.


    not bad.


    Out of 100, you can give a 90.


    The remaining ten, just need to take good care of it.


    During the period of time with Chun Bai, Yu Ziyu also had a deeper understanding of Chun Bai''s abilities.


    For example, her eyes that never opened.


    It is her natural supernatural power to seal E.


    A magic eye as brilliant as a diamond.


    Just one look can capture people.


    Immediately, modify his cognition.


    And the pure white natal supernatural power-modifying cognition, there are no specific restrictions.


    However, there is one thing that is troublesome.


    By modifying her cognition, she directly touches the minds of ordinary people and touches the deepest secrets of the soul.


    Even for an ordinary person, if she wants to modify her cognition, she needs to weave it slowly in her mind just like weaving a cobweb.


    The longer it is woven, the less likely it will be discovered.


    Like she wants to control a sixth-order giant.


    Moreover, the control from the beginning to the end only takes time, in the mind of this sixth-order giant, constantly weaving his memory... From the birth of the sixth-order giant to now... She can continue to change.


    And the best way is to blur the image of the most important person in the minds of this sixth-order giant, and change him into himself. For example, if she wants to modify Yu Ziyu''s cognition.


    It can blur the image of the nine tails in Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    Then, replace it with herself.


    In this way, Chun Bai is the one who has accompanied Yu Ziyu to grow up to this day.


    it was terrible,


    In silence, he changed his cognition, and even controlled others in silence.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that pure white can completely create something from nothing and weave all of a person''s memories.


    From his birth to now.


    From getting married and having children, to fighting and fighting,


    Everything can be woven.


    And this is the pure white natal supernatural power-modification of cognition.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that this natal supernatural power is too troublesome.


    Ordinary people can say that simple modification, there is no possibility of discovery.


    But the fifth-order, sixth-order giants...


    These strong men have strong willpower.


    It is easy to detect abnormalities in the memory of the brain.


    Therefore, if you want to modify their cognition, it will take a long time...


    For example, now, if Pure White wants to control a sixth-order giant, it will take at least ten years to continuously weave its modifications and modify its cognition in order to fully control it. But even so...it''s terrifying.


    It was even more terrifying than the legendary master-servant contract.


    Really control everything.


    See everything as a plaything in the palm of your hand.


    And this is also the essence of pure white��the Abyss Demon God.


    (Wang''s Zhao) "\''V Who would have thought that such an innocent figure is the legendary abyss demon..."


    Among the soft sighs, the eyes of Emperor Bingyi not far away were also complicated.


    Abyss Demon God.


    A truly taboo existence in the abyss.


    It is also destined to stand at the top of the existence.


    They are races and gods.


    It is the abyss, the **** of birth.


    Powerful and terrifying.


    Suffocating.


    Every abyss demon **** who grows up is a great terror that makes all races tremble. But now, the apprentice Yu Ziyu accepted was actually the legendary abyss demon.


    And, looking at his talent,


    He is still the most bizarre evil spirit among the abyss demon gods.


    The woe...a terrifying being that confuses the minds of others and plays with their souls.


    It is also the source of the troubles. . .


    Chapter 2222 + Chapter 7 Body Fusion (Second)


    "Devil God of the Abyss, isn''t it good?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "I like this girl very much. When she sets foot on the master, I guess the starry sky will be a lot more interesting...\"\"Uh...\"


    After a while of silence, Di Bingyi shook his head helplessly.


    Fun is fun.


    It''s just that it''s fun for you.


    But for all races in the starry sky, the growth of the abyss demon **** is probably the biggest disaster.


    This is the existence of the same concept as God.


    A living body based on the law.


    Compared with ordinary life forms, it is difficult to be eradicated in the true sense.


    Moreover, every abyss demon **** is extremely strange.


    Like pure white, just a cognitive modification, you can know how weird she is.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that Yu Ziyu likes it.


    This guy is no different than the Abyss Demon God.


    Even stronger.


    Whether it is combat power or difficulty level, this is the case.


    "In the future, it is estimated that some people will call you this guy \''space-time demon


    While murmuring in his heart, Di Bingyi also began to think about Yu Ziyu''s real name.


    He can''t be called a good person, and he doesn''t have the legendary emperor''s aura.


    So, what 393 holy \''ah, ''Emperor\'' ah...has nothing to do with his half wool.


    On the contrary, the title of ''Demon God'' is not bad for him.


    A kind of evil above evil


    Even more bizarre.


    This is the performance of most demons.


    And what is the difference between him, Yu Ziyu, and the legendary demon **** of the abyss?


    It''s just that he walked out of the starry sky.


    Moreover, the essence of his life is not a god.


    However, this is not a big problem.


    When he set foot on the seventh level of Tianmen, he was able to transform his life into pure existence like a **** at any time, becoming the incarnation of the law. However, this is not the avenue.


    Although, the strength is terrifying.


    But it is difficult to prove eternity.


    It''s a pity...


    At this time, after taking a deep look, Yu Ziyu was also slightly relieved that he had returned to the depths of the dojo and started practicing pure white.


    "Next, I will be busy with my marriage."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also remembered the marriage between his **** body and the ancestor of the blood family, Zhu Ran.


    Although, in name, it is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood (agaj) and the ancestor of the blood clan, Zhu Ran.


    But in reality, it was him and Zhu Ran.


    This is not at all sloppy.


    Alone, after all.


    Yu Ziyu wouldn''t let him and Zhu Ran share the same bed.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu planned to go in person.


    Of course, this is also Yu Ziyu.


    There are some limitations of past life cognition.

 Chapter 1412：

    From the beginning to the end, he only thought that the avatar was a avatar.


    rather than yourself.


    At most, it is an extension of the body''s limbs.


    Therefore, the avatar must not overtake it.


    As a result, his body must rush to prepare to marry Zhu Ran.


    "I can''t let myself put a hat on myself."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was not too bothered about this.


    After all, the main body will go there in person and deal with it.


    In the future, like the body of the Zilong Tongtian, or even the body of Heavenly Dao, getting married and having children will be handled by the body.


    As for the body of the sea of ????blood, and the body of Tongtian Zilong, it is more for training and fighting.


    Never get involved in these trifles��


    so��


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also stepped up.


    \"boom��\"


    With a roar, he disappeared into the chaos, leaving Pure White alone in the depths of the Chaos Dojo, quietly cultivating...


    ...


    Starry sky, a female Q past.


    Apart from the fact that someone in the abyss invaded shortly after spring, causing the abyss family to greatly shrink their defense lines, there were few real major events. It''s just that there are one or two races that seem to have come out of the **** again.


    In addition, the biggest thing is the marriage of the forbidden powerhouse who is famous in the starry sky and the ancestor of the blood clan, Zhu Ran.


    This is a great event for the dark race.


    Since the news came out eighty years ago, countless dark races have been shaken.


    Like the werewolf clan, each clan is the first to prepare gifts.


    And the werewolf master Mutu personally went to hunt the starry sky behemoth of the master level, just to celebrate the wedding of the master of the sea of ??blood.


    In addition, the harpie family, the two-headed giant family, the troll family��


    One after another, the races living in the darkness have all acted.


    In this regard, the starry sky ten thousand clans, in addition to silent, only silent.


    Stop it, that''s impossible.


    That is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood,


    The entire starry sky is recognized as a forbidden powerhouse.


    Who dares to provoke?


    Even Dragon Clan: Yao Ting, such a powerful force, should be afraid of three points.


    However, I heard that the Dragon Clan and Yao Ting also prepared congratulatory gifts.


    And this is normal when you think about it.


    At their level, there are more interests.


    If there is not too much hatred and hatred, they will never mind living in harmony.


    So... a three-point gift is still needed...


    At this time, what no one knew was the deepest part of the sea of ??blood.


    Il99


    With a sudden roar, a vortex appeared.


    This vortex, hazy and invisible.


    But the moment it appeared, time and even space were distorted, until... a figure gradually emerged. "This strong smell of blood... really lingers."


    In a soft sigh, Yu Ziyu, who walked out of the depths of the vortex of time and space, also looked at a figure not far away. This figure is full of blood.


    The face is handsome and wicked.


    Gives a kind of \''crazy\'' feeling.


    But now, he is sitting cross-legged in the deepest part of the sea of ??blood, like an ancient Buddha, with his eyes tightly closed.


    Just, right now.


    "Fellow��"


    In the soft call, this figure gradually turned into blood.


    Immediately afterwards, in Yu Ziyu''s expectant gaze, these blood and water kept rushing towards his body.


    \"Crash, crash...\"


    Along with the sound of blood rolling back, Yu Ziyu''s body''s breath rose at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another, the violent and terrifying spiritual power distorted and shattered the surrounding space.


    "The feeling of this fusion is really wonderful..."


    Sighing softly, Yu Ziyu was also immersed in the beauty of the skyrocketing power. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2228 Bull Demon Marriage? ? (third more)


    Of course, it''s not just a surge in power.


    Yu Ziyu could clearly feel that the power of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood was constantly merging into his body.


    The blood vessels are constantly boiling.


    It seems to be transforming.


    If you look carefully, you can actually see that strands of gold are rising from the blood.


    And this is the power of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, his body is the Sea of ??Blood.


    The understanding of blood is beyond the imagination of the world.


    Now, after a brief fusion of Yu Ziyu''s body, it is also within its power to purify ~ Yu Ziyu''s blood.


    Now he is like turning into real blood, traveling through every corner of Yu Ziyu''s body. keep looping.


    And in this reciprocating cycle, Yu Ziyu''s body became more and more crystal clear, and a hazy golden light appeared.


    "very nice."


    Secretly praised, Yu Ziyu also discovered that his face and even his figure were constantly changing.


    This, posture and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood are generally the same.


    Not only appearance, but also breath and strength.


    so��


    At this moment, he is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    Of course, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is not him.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also sorted out the body and the avatar very clearly.


    He''s not like some guys.


    practice avatar,


    Repair, repair, forget the primary and secondary.


    No matter how terrifying it is, no matter how perfect it is, it is still a doppelganger after all.


    This point, even the great supernatural power can not be changed.


    It''s just that there is one thing that''s very good about the great supernatural power of three cleansers.


    That is, if the main body needs it, all those clones can return to the main body.


    In this way, primary and secondary, it is very clear...


    Ontology has absolute dominance.


    And now... Feeling the change in his breath, Yu Ziyu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Good."


    With a soft admiration, Yu Ziyu also felt that at this moment, he really became the master of the sea of ????blood. Next,


    He only needs to have a perfect wedding with Zhu Ran.


    However, before that, he should also go out and meet people.


    After all, he was married.


    If he, the righteous master, doesn''t go out, I''m afraid many people will criticize him.


    Moreover, it is not good for Zhu Ran''s reputation...


    The endless sea of ??blood, rooted at the edge of the starry sky,


    From a distance, it looks like a **** ocean flowing in the starry sky. vast and infinite.


    It has the size of two star fields.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the place where life exists in the endless blood sea is only the size of a solar system. And that is the center of the endless blood sea.


    Just like, the Milky Way, the entire endless blood sea, as for other places, not to mention ordinary races, only the solar system has life. Only this piece of \''blood and heart breeds life. Everything is extremely filthy... not to be taken lightly. Even the Shura clan is not suitable for survival.


    And now... the center of the endless sea of ??blood... the blood heart, is also a change from the tranquility of the past. Very lively.


    One, and another city rose from the ground.


    Countless women from the Shura clan rushed out.


    Although the men of the Shura clan were ugly, they could also be said to be ferocious.


    But the women of the Shura clan are indeed unique.


    One is more beautiful than the other.


    It makes people of many races drool when they look at it.


    "You see... that''s Luo Yu''er, a famous beauty from the Shura clan... that figure... tsk tsk."


    "Luo Yu''er, how can Yan''er be so beautiful... Look, look, she''s dancing there...\"


    In the successive discussions, the two strong men of the werewolf clan were all short of breath.


    This is because the sea of ????blood has a grand event, and they are fortunate to watch the beauties of the Shura family dance.


    On weekdays, who would dare to watch these dominatrixes and dance?


    Although the women of the Shura clan are beautiful, their temperament is also unparalleled.


    At least most of them are not easy to mess with.


    However, in the past few decades, the beauty of the Shura clan has changed from the past.


    All of them are charming.


    Gentle and virtuous, many strong people are surprised.


    And this, of course, goes without saying.


    It is related to the marriage of the ancestor of the Shura family...


    This is the number one event for their Shura clan.

 Chapter 1413：

    It is also an opportunity for the Shura family to show it to all the tribes.


    So, even if you pretend, you have to pretend to show it to all races...


    0... ask for flowers..


    However, at this time, what many people do not know is that in addition to most of the dark race powerhouses, there are many powerful powerhouses who also come quietly. For example...


    In the distance, one has a ring scar on his head, but it is a monk with a ferocious face.


    That''s Demon Sangha Yoga...


    A very popular sixth-order giant.


    Not just him.


    In the distance, there are all kinds of fancy clothes.


    However, at this time, what no one knew was that a divine sense had enveloped dozens of cities that were used for reception.


    \"What is this breath?"


    Suddenly surprised, Yu Ziyu, who had just left the customs, was also stunned.


    He actually sensed the breath of an acquaintance.


    And this acquaintance, surprisingly...


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu seemed to have crossed time and space, and looked at a figure... This figure was shrouded in black robes.


    Great stature.


    On the top of his head, there seemed to be huge horns that propped up his black robe.


    And his whole person is like a black hole, absorbing the surrounding light, causing the complexion of many strong people to change slightly. And this person is a bull demon.


    Yes, bull devil.


    Demon Court, among the top ten divine beasts, is the second-ranked bull demon.


    This one has not been seen in a thousand years.


    I don''t want to appear today in the endless sea of ??blood.


    "this��\"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu shook her head helplessly.


    Unexpectedly, his first big marriage was witnessed by acquaintances.


    Not bad though.


    The Bull Demon followed him all his life, and he could be regarded as half of his relatives.


    Qualified to witness.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, a playful look appeared on the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth.


    "I remember that in the prehistoric era, there was a great sage of the bull clan, and it seemed that he was a woman of the Shura clan...\" In the faint laughter, Yu Ziyu was also thinking about whether to arrange a marriage for the bull demon.


    The women of the Shura clan are still pretty good.


    Loyalty and strong character.


    It is very suitable for a foolish person like Niu Mo. deficit.


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2229 The Dark Races Gather (First More)


    However, it is also a bull.


    Yu Ziyu doesn''t plan to worry about other people''s marriages.


    The following people have their own fate...


    How could Yu Ziyu be able to arrange it alone.


    Yes, the Bull Demon is different.


    This guy is honest, honest, and loyal.


    In my heart, there is only him as the master.


    If possible, Yu Ziyu really doesn''t mind arranging a marriage for him.


    However, now...


    "come...\"


    "Subordinates are here.\"


    In the soft response, a servant girl who had followed Yu Ziyu since he left the customs also walked over slowly.


    "Go and invite this one from the seven cities, take good care of him, and treat him as a guest of the highest standard."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also sent the current appearance of the Bull Demon directly to this servant girl''s mind.


    "Yes, the ancestor "One Five Zero\" Lord."


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu also watched the maid leave.


    ...


    He won''t worry too much about the Bull Demon.


    - Everything is random.


    If the bull demon can really meet in the Shura clan... that is also his creation.


    Anyway, he made all the arrangements he was supposed to make.


    And now...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also under the service of the maid, bathing and changing... ready to welcome guests one after another, not far across several star fields, came.


    His marriage was different from ordinary people.


    For his existence, it is necessary to welcome guests twenty years in advance.


    These guests are not far away, across one star field after another.


    The time spent on the road alone can take months, if not years, to say the least.


    Therefore, as the master, Yu Ziyu must also give enough respect.


    Moreover, most of the powerhouses who came here also wanted to meet him, a forbidden powerhouse.


    Even, it does not rule out the possibility that someone wants to ask for advice or ask him for advice.


    For example...


    With a slight squinting, Yu Ziyu, who was bathing and changing clothes, also noticed the arrival of a strange master


    "It''s a star beast...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also determined the identity of the person who came.


    The star behemoth is not a race.


    Nor is it a force.


    Rather, it is a name for an extremely large beast wandering in the starry sky.


    These guys are huge in size and amazing in strength.


    However, the sanity in the early stage is not high.


    And the master of the certificate is even more difficult.


    However, I have to say that every giant beast they set foot on is amazing.


    At the same level, it is difficult to find an enemy.


    Like this one, he is obviously only the second-level heaven, but his actual combat power is probably close to that of the third-level heaven.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, but Yu Ziyu did not disturb others.


    The visitor is the guest.


    It doesn''t need to be dealt with.


    It''s just...need to find someone to take care of it before something goes wrong.


    For an existence like this that tries to hide its aura, there is a high probability that it will have no plans.


    Time passed slowly, and Yu Ziyu''s wedding date was getting closer and closer.


    And during this period of time, Yu Ziyu also met many people as the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood. For example, Mutu, the master of the werewolf clan.


    This one, with the head of a seventh-order star-dominant giant beast, as a gift, shocked many powerhouses. In addition, there is the king of the two-headed giant family...


    This one is also the ruler.


    "Your name is, Aiba...\"


    During the soft inquiry, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting in the first place, also looked at this figure not far away.


    He has two heads.


    Even if it is reduced to an ordinary person''s height, it is still more than three meters.


    At first glance, he is burly and sturdy.


    Shocking.


    However, the real astonishment is his muscles like steel cast...


    "Good physique."


    Sure enough, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also looking at his attribute panel.


    not bad.


    The law of rock and fire, the rare dual law rule.


    "In Xia Aiba, I saw the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood..."


    "In Xia Aiyan, I saw the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood..."


    While the two heads were scrambling to speak, an extremely strange atmosphere spread.


    "You guy, you have two consciousnesses?"


    In a little stunned, the werewolf Mutu not far away was also a little unable to sit still.


    He, remembered that when he played against this guy before, this guy only showed a consciousness.


    Could it be that it was installed?


    \"hey-hey��"


    "Hahaha��"


    Among the two completely different laughter, the two-headed giant king''s face was full of entertainment.


    However, this is really shocking.


    Just because, two consciousnesses with two heads, and one consciousness with two heads, are completely two concepts.


    Simply put, if this guy really has two consciousnesses, it is equivalent to two masters.


    Moreover, it is not as simple as one plus one.


    "I am a rare dual-consciousness among the two-headed giant clan... But, you know... It is not convenient to walk outside. Generally, I pretend to be a consciousness to the outside world, so I can hide it." Rare explanation Among them, the two-headed giant king also gave Mutu a \''you know\'' look.


    "Okay, I understand, I understand... Now, in this starry sky... who doesn''t hide it."


    Said, Mutu also drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see the unstoppable twitching of the corners of his eyes.


    To be honest,


    What trump card does he have.

 Chapter 1414：

    And, more importantly, he always thought the two-headed giant king was a typical stupid big man. But now it seems... it''s not that he is stupid... but that he is stupid...


    "If this guy really has a double consciousness, even I might not be easy to fight."


    With a sigh in his heart, Mutu knew a little more about the two-headed giant king.


    It''s just that, right now, 0.9 is not the time to focus on this.


    Slowly raising his eyes and looking at the figure sitting high in the first place, Mutu also raised his glass and said bluntly:


    "Now, it is rare for the masters of our dark race to gather together...\"


    "really."


    With a response, Yu Ziyu also raised his glass and looked at one master after another.


    The master of the werewolf clan, Mutu.


    King of the two-headed giants,


    And the ruler of the Medusa family.


    besides��


    With a smile at the corner of his mouth, Yu Ziyu also looked at the figure beside him--Zhu Ran...the ancestor of the blood family...the five masters,


    And that''s not to mention the hidden masters of the various dark races.


    For example, their Shura clan still has two masters.


    One is a Rakshasa woman,


    �� is the master of the Shura Temple. .


    reward


    *


    share


    Chapter two thousand two hundred and three + chapter wedding day (second more)


    "The dark race has finally become a climate."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied with the current dark race.


    close to ten rulers,


    Looking at the starry sky, this is also a super-first-class level.


    And this, let alone, has him as a forbidden powerhouse.


    Of course, unlike other forces, his body in the sea of ??blood cannot be too far away from the endless sea of ??blood.


    The farther away, the weaker the combat power.


    According to now, his blood sea body can almost radiate about seven or eight star fields.


    Within this range, his combat power can be maintained at a taboo level.


    As for, farther, sorry... Yu Ziyu didn''t dare to be interested.


    Like at the beginning, the big reason why he took action against Buddhism was because Buddhism was not far from the endless sea of ??blood. And now... Buddhism has already moved out of the endless blood sea area, which also makes Yu Ziyu completely lose interest in it...


    Today, with the entire endless blood sea as the center, more than a dozen star fields around it have all become the territory of the dark race.


    Among them, the Medusa family and the werewolf family took the initiative to relocate.


    Just to seek the protection of the endless sea of ??blood.


    "This time, although I''m here to congratulate Zhu Ran and me on the tie, the bigger reason 07 is for our alliance." Yu Ziyu also raised his finger and drew a picture of the starry sky. , continued:


    "Now, the alliance of ten thousand races headed by the Dragon Clan and the Demon Court has become a general trend...\"


    "And the abyss clan is threatening all clans with its own strength...\"


    "Not to mention, the unfathomable void, and the demons..."


    Listening quietly, many masters can''t help but be moved.


    really.


    All ethnic groups have entered the formality.


    As for the Abyss and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, although there were many small battles, there were not many real battles.


    Moreover, these two forces are also growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    so��


    Use Yu Ziyu''s current words to summarize.


    That is��


    "If I continue to spread the sand, I''m afraid it will be... in danger."


    Hearing this, Master Mutu also stood up at the right time and said with a smile:


    "With the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, you are in charge, how can we be in danger."


    Having said that, the ruler of Mutu also looked around the crowd, and then continued:


    "Just, I don''t know if the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is willing to shelter me?"


    \"Forehead��"


    During a moment of silence, Queen Medusa also looked at each other with the two-headed giant king not far away.


    These two guys are already wearing a pair of pants.


    One sings white face, the other sings black face.


    Also no one.


    But... forget it.


    It''s not for them to sing.


    Instead, Chang gave��


    Looking at each other tacitly, the eyes of Queen Medusa and the King of Two-Headed Giants also fell on the harpies, blood demons, and other weaker races... These, races, are their goals.


    After all, these masters have already secretly formed an alliance.


    It doesn''t need to be so contrived.


    But these clans are different.


    Without them, the dark race would have less qualified cannon fodder.


    And now...


    Listening to the words of Mutu, the werewolf clan, representatives of the harpy banshee clan, the blood demon clan and other representatives of the dark races all stood up and asked:


    "Also ask the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood to protect me, and take charge of the overall situation..."


    \"Also ask the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, protect me, and take charge of the overall situation...


    In the unison calling, it seems that I don''t know how many times I have rehearsed.


    But it made Yu Ziyu''s mouth slightly warped.


    Mutu is a good guy.


    It''s still pretty reliable.


    During the years of his retreat, most of the affairs of the dark race were handed over to him. And at this moment, he can be regarded as giving Yu Ziyu a large volume of satisfaction.


    "Since you all praise me like this, then I will not refuse."


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu did not say more.


    It''s just, take a form.


    Specifically, it will be arranged later.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also looked at Zhu Ran next to her.


    Today''s Ran''er is wrapped in Xia Yi, and her makeup is quite heavy.


    At first glance, it is a little less immature than before, and a little more graceful and luxurious.


    "Next, it''s our wedding."


    "OK."


    Nodding slightly, Zhu Ran''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    She waited a thousand years,


    Now, there is finally a result.


    ...


    Time is getting closer, and a blood-colored shrine also rises from the depths of the sea of ????blood.


    This blood-colored palace is filled with rays of sunshine and purple currents flow.


    It was like a purple sun... solemn and grand.


    Light up the stars.


    This is a shrine, and in terms of rank alone, it has reached the seventh rank.


    But now, it is actually used as the bedroom of Yu Ziyu and Zhu Ran.


    And, more than that...


    "Sing, sing, sing\"


    The dragon sings in the nine heavens, and the phoenix dances in the nine heavens.


    Although this is a person of the Dragon and Phoenix clan, it belongs to the dark race.


    The dragon is, the demon dragon.


    The phoenix is ??the blood phoenix.


    Now, they come here, just for \''Dragon and Phoenix show auspicious\''.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s intentional explanation.


    Although, this is not the past.


    But the meaning of \''dragon and phoenix is ??auspicious\'', he kept talking about it.


    Now, the real dragon and the real phoenix dance for him, which is also the meaning of the previous life.


    .?.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Just because, at this moment, in the deepest part of the sea of ??blood, a decree has already been dropped.


    "All clans celebrate together, and the sea of ??blood shares joy..."


    In an instant,


    The entire sea of ??endless blood was shocked 287.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    The blood-colored sea water rolled upside down in the heavens and the earth, revealing the majestic mountains and pleasant valleys buried in the blood-colored sea water. What''s even more amazing is that the hundred flowers actually bloomed at this time, and the fragrance of the flowers was soaring to the sky.


    It really shocked all the tribes.


    "How is this possible? Hundred flowers bloomed for the wedding of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood??"


    Among the horrified voices, many powerhouses were aware of this shocking method.


    And this is a masterpiece of colorful flowers.


    As a confidant among Yu Ziyu''s confidants, Wucai Shenhua is also clear about Yu Ziyu''s multiple identities.


    However, in order not to leak the rumors, she has been living in the depths of the Nine Realms, waiting quietly and waiting.

 Chapter 1415：

    And now, Yu Ziyu''s wedding was naturally notified to her in advance.


    As the king of all flowers, the **** of flowers, it is not difficult for her to awaken all flowers.


    However, at this time, the colorful Shenhua Mengxi, who was hidden in the veil, pouted her small mouth.


    "If eldest sister, sister Ling''er, they know the master and get married at this time, I''m afraid they will jump up."


    Among the dissatisfied voices, Wucai Shenhua''s eyes were also a little dim.


    Although, this is only the master''s avatar marriage.


    But why does she still have unspeakable annoyance?


    really,


    Dead master, smelly master.


    I don''t understand the girl''s mind at all. .


    Chapter two thousand two hundred and thirty-one people give gifts (third more)


    In the continuous sigh, the colorful flower is trying to cheer herself up.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, the eyes of the colorful gods also lit up.


    She thought of thorns.


    This girl is now the master''s apprentice of the sea of ??blood.


    Now, where do you know where to practice?


    so��


    With a smile in her heart, the colorful flower Mengxi also took a step forward, rushing towards the location of the thorns.


    "If Sister Thorns knows that the master he has been thinking about all the time is getting married, I don''t know if she will be completely dumbfounded."


    There was a hint of playfulness on the corner of his mouth, and Mengxi, the colorful flower, was also looking forward to it.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu shook his head helplessly, as if he had noticed something in the Scarlet Shrine.


    "The direction he''s going is the direction of thorns'' cultivation, won''t you stop her?"


    Listening to Di Bingyi''s reminder, Yu Ziyu also waved her hand and said with a smile:


    \"Forget it, let her...\"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also explained:


    "If Thorns really know my identity, let her return to the Nine Realms in the future..."


    \"Forehead...\"


    After a while of silence, Emperor Bingyi also said somewhat implicitly:


    "Are you trying to hide the beauty in the Golden House? No, to be more precise, it''s the beauty in the Nine Realms?"


    \"What do you think?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also retorted:


    "I just let these people who know my identity stay by my side all the time. From now on, Starry Sky will have nothing to do with them... Unless it happens, I will never let them out."


    "In this way, they know my multiple identities, and it doesn''t matter."


    "Like Wucai Shenhua Mengxi, she hasn''t appeared in the starry sky for a long time. I''m afraid that few people in the starry sky know her."


    Listening quietly, the corners of Di Bingyi''s eyes couldn''t stop twitching.


    "In the end, it''s still Zangjiao from the Nine Realms... In the future, Jiuwei, Ling''er and the others are all going to come to the Nine Realms...\''


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu did not respond directly.


    In this regard, he has not thought about it yet.


    Children''s love is long, it is really complicated.


    However, at this time, it seemed that Yu Ziyu''s mind was not here, and Di Bingyi also reminded:


    "Some things, you''d better make them clear, don''t ask the beauty to have blank hair..."


    "Also, the Eternal Venerable wants to conceive offspring, it is very difficult, it is really difficult, even if there are natural materials and treasures, it is quite difficult...\"


    "So, if you have the heart, take advantage of this period of time and make plans for this...\"


    "You don''t want the foundation you worked so hard to lay down, and there is no successor, right?"


    Hearing this, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    "Is it difficult for the Eternal Venerable to have offspring?"


    "Yes, it''s hard."


    Nodding his head, Di Bingyi also explained:


    "The Eternal Venerable, just as it is called, has been rounded as one, truly eternal... This same-level life, and the normal life, have undergone a qualitative transformation, almost two different species... If you set foot in eternity, even with a woman It is also difficult for the master to conceive offspring, she can''t bear your power..."


    \"Forehead��\"


    Listening to Di Bingyi''s implicit explanation, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Women.


    No wonder: he never heard of what \''eternal son''


    Emotions are eternal venerables, and they cannot give birth to offspring.


    "In that case, most of the eternal descendants in our cognition were conceived before the Eternal Venerable reached eternity."


    "You can think so."


    Nodding, Di Bingyi did not deny it either.


    Back then, God had no real descendants.


    This is why the angel family has no real royal family.


    As for the Seraph lineage, to a large extent, it was created by God''s hope for his children.


    ...


    At this time, it seems that this is not the time to think about it.


    Just because the real wedding has already begun.


    With a thought, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting high in the Scarlet Shrine, also thought of mountains and rivers.


    Il*2^399


    Mouth, 5? Again, �⡭


    With one loud noise after another, countless islands also rose from the deepest part of the blood sea and came to the starry sky.


    This is the island that welcomes guests.


    Every island is full of Qionglou and Yuyu, and there are many palaces.


    There are also countless rare and exotic beasts, shuttle back and forth.


    And that''s not all.


    A hazy fairy mist, I don''t know when it was set off, shrouded many islands.


    However, it is vaguely visible that these islands are all decorated with lanterns, flashing a slight red light, and the joy permeates the star space.


    "The werewolf family, Master Mutu sent a pair of seventh-order divine jade, and even a seventh-order starry sky beast head..." Suddenly, the loud shout resounded throughout the starry sky.


    This is a congratulatory gift from a heavyweight guest, announcing the crowd.


    "The head of the seventh-order ruler, good guy... This Mutu is really a big hand."


    "Tsk tsk, it seems that the werewolf family and the endless blood sea have a good friendship..."


    With repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses lost their voices.


    Just, at this moment,


    "The queen of the Medusa clan, sent me a gemstone from the clan."


    Another cry of exclamation suddenly shocked everyone.


    The sacred stone of the Medusa family...


    This is an amazing treasure.


    According to legend, the magic eye of the Medusa family was comprehended from the divine stone.


    And now, the Medusa family actually sent such a treasure.


    "The king of the two-headed giant family sent a seventh-order divine weapon tomahawk..."


    \"The harpies, sent a pair of divine wings."


    One after another shouted, causing countless people to lose their voices.


    Just because this treasure after another is really too precious (Nuo Nuo''s).


    Even, there are many people who are blunt:


    "Otherwise, let''s get married too... I feel that it''s too soft to accept gifts."


    "You don''t look in the mirror to see who you are, and I''m a man... that''s not good."


    Waves of hands again and again, and several people who are friends with each other are also joking with each other.


    However, at this very moment,


    \"Boom...change''


    A sudden roar sounded in the starry sky.


    Accompanied by it, an earth-shattering aura came from the end of the starry sky. "The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is getting married today, how can you not invite him?"


    In the sudden long howl, the owner of this voice also continued:


    "I, the ancient devil representing the abyss, sent me a wordless book... Please accept it with a smile...\" As soon as the words fell, a black ancient book flew from the end of the starry sky.


    Chapter 2232 Wordless Heavenly Book (First)


    "Abyss? How did they come?\"


    "No? Is it possible that the endless blood sea still has contact with the abyss?"


    \"No, no, it''s absolutely impossible. It''s even more likely that the abyss came this time to confuse all clans and make them mistakenly think that the abyss is connected to the endless sea of ??blood."


    "This is..."


    Exclamation after exclamation, many strong people guessed the truth of the matter.


    Just, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that the abyss is coming suddenly now, and it is a gift, which is already a gesture of goodwill.


    Even Yu Ziyu is not easy to refuse.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that I will lose my temper.


    so��


    With a long laugh, Yu Ziyu also said to the ancient demon king thousands of miles away:


    "It''s a pleasure to have a friend from afar, sir, don''t come for a drink."


    "No...\"


    With a polite refusal, the Ancient Demon King also laughed:


    "Although I say to myself, there are few people from all ethnic groups who can fight against each other... But Your Excellency is the person I respect the most... Here, I would also like to thank Your Excellency for not participating in the war...\"


    "Here, I promise that as long as the endless blood sea has no malice towards my abyss, then my abyss will definitely not violate the territory of the endless blood sea..."

 Chapter 1416：

    ...


    Listening quietly, countless strong people can''t help but be shocked.


    Who is this?


    This is the abyss.


    But now, he actually promised not to invade the sea of ????blood...


    920 This is not a performance of bowing.


    Do not,


    Not bowing your head.


    but fear.


    A real fear.


    "Being able to make the abyss so terrifying, it is no wonder that the endless blood sea is terrifying, known as the forbidden place in the starry sky.


    "really.\"


    Nodding, many strong people agree.


    This endless sea of ??blood is truly terrifying.


    You must know that even the dragon family, the abyss will not be afraid of half a point. But this, the endless blood sea actually makes the abyss jealous... The comparison between the two shows the difference.


    I dare not say that the endless blood sea must be stronger than the dragon family.


    But the endless sea of ??blood must have a hole card that makes the abyss jealous.


    And that trump card is amazingly...


    By coincidence, the eyes of countless powerhouses are all focused on the starry sky... the figure sitting high in the **** shrine. He is wicked and arrogant.


    Obviously, a bright red dress symbolizes \''good luck\''.


    But countless powerhouses could vaguely see the endless blood that spilled out from all over his body.


    and this,


    It''s taboo.


    A recognized taboo - Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    The true peak exists, in the starry sky, alone, supporting the terrifying existence of the endless sea of ??blood.


    "That''s natural."


    In the soft response, Yu Ziyu did not erase the face of the ancient devil.


    really.


    The abyss has not yet provoked the endless sea of ??blood.


    It''s just that this will not be said in the future.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also took over the black ancient tree sent by the ancient devil.


    However, the next moment, slightly flipping through the pages, Yu Ziyu suddenly shook.


    "Book of the Day"


    With a sound of surprise, Yu Ziyu also noticed the mystery of this scripture.


    \"The abyss is really a big hand, and he actually took out such a treasure."


    - Pangdi Bingyi, looking at this black ancient book, couldn''t help revealing a shocking color in the depths of his eyes. \"You know, this book?\"


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu also looked at Emperor Bingyi.


    "Everyone says that great supernatural powers cannot be written down between the lines. Even if the supernatural powers you obtained in the first place can be transformed into three cleanliness, some of them are recorded in the bloodline...\"


    "But in fact, the starry sky has treasures that can record great magical powers and great magic..."


    "And that is the wordless celestial book, which is the supreme treasure that shields the heaven''s secrets in the true sense...\aifc)


    "And the book you have now, I''m afraid it records some supreme scriptures, which can help you to prove the Tao, so you can know how big the abyss is." Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be moved.


    A big deal indeed.


    It actually helped him become enlightened.


    In this way... he is afraid that he will have to accept the abyss.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also clasped her fists at the figure at the end of the starry sky, and said gratefully:


    "That''s next, thank you."


    "It should be."


    When the words fell, the ancient demon king of the abyss also turned around.


    Everything that needs to be done has been done.


    Next, let''s do our best to deal with the enemies of the abyss.


    However, not long after this, on the way back to the abyss, a servant who had been following the ancient demon king, was a rare one who took the initiative to ask:


    "Master, I don''t understand, why did you send the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, such a precious thing, that wordless scripture, but it is a rare heritage of our ancient demon clan..."


    \"No matter how good a treasure is, what if you can''t comprehend it?\"


    In response, the ancient demon king also rarely explained:


    "This celestial book is useless to us. Could it be useful to the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood? Besides, now that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood has already achieved the weather, it is not manpower that can stop it."


    "It''s better to be the first to befriend than to be wicked. In this way, even if he is hopeful in the future, he will still remember this great love...\"


    Listening quietly, the servant was also slightly startled.


    As if, in fact, it is.


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, the climate has become.


    Non-human can stop.


    You must know that he has cultivated the Dafa of the Great Divine Ability and Blood God.


    This kind of supernatural power makes him almost immortal.


    Even if there are dozens of powerhouses of the same rank, it is difficult to hurt him much.


    And such an existence is one step ahead of others and has set foot on the peak.


    In this way, how could they be stopped in the abyss.


    So, friendship is the only option.


    "My subordinate understands."


    With a single response, this servant finally understood why the master had to give this wordless scripture against the crowd.


    However, at this time, they didn''t know that Yu Ziyu had an evolution point.


    Something that is difficult for others to comprehend.


    Is it difficult for him?


    Therefore, the value of this wordless scripture to Yu Ziyu is beyond the imagination of the world.


    "This is a scripture, and it is also the legendary fighting method..."


    In the sudden murmur, Yu Ziyu also saw...


    [Unsurpassed Secret Law-Fighting Holy Law: This is the unparalleled holy law, showing the ultimate in attack. If you cultivate to a small success, in a single thought, thousands of supernatural powers will be activated, and you can evolve the holy law of the world...and turn corruption into magic. If you can cultivate to the highest level, you can even cultivate a supreme divine embryo that fights in the sky and on the battlefield. This divine embryo is the ultimate in martial arts.


    Chapter 2233 The bitterness of thorns (second more)


    Watching quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help holding her breath.


    This holy fighting method... is a bit scary.


    It is simply like an enhanced version of Daomen \''Dou Zi Secret\''.


    No, it is more accurate to say that this is the first generation of \''Dou Zi Secret ~\''.


    "I have heard that the Nine Secrets of the Taoist Sect are the ancestors of the Taoist Sect. They combine nine great secrets. If I guess right, the Secret of Dou Zi is born out of this supreme secret."


    \"should be."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat affirmative.


    Just because of this matter, he seems to know more.


    Because, he is no stranger to the Holy Law of Fighting.


    "This is the unparalleled secret method of the Monkey Clan, created by a Monkey Clan Great Sage who once fought in the sky and the battlefield, and it has become a secret secret of the Monkey Clan."


    "But later, the strong monkeys fought in the abyss, but unfortunately lost this secret method...\"


    "And this, it should be the lost holy fighting method...\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also thought of the golden monkey.


    This demon master from the previous generation of Demon Court can be regarded as his teacher of enlightenment, but he has imparted a lot of knowledge to him.


    For example, he told Yu Ziyu about this holy fighting method.


    At the time, he was quite regretful.


    It is said that their family has lost the most precious secret.


    But who would have thought that this secret method was actually returned to the original owner.


    Yes, it is indeed a return to the original owner.


    Today, the Monkey Clan, the blood of the seven gods, the Demon Court has three of them... It can also be regarded as the authentic Monkey Clan.


    It is not too much to say that the property is returned to its original owner.


    However, before that, Yu Ziyu also planned to comprehend.


    It''s just that now, it doesn''t seem like the time.


    Looking into the distance, the increasingly serious wedding ceremony, Yu Ziyu also put this down...


    ...


    But when Yu Ziyu started to get married, he didn''t know... There was a corner, but two beautiful figures stood quietly.


    These two figures are beautiful.


    One, slim and fragrant.


    Like a fairy in a flower, she is out of tune with this **** world.


    The other figure was quite slender, with long blood-like hair.


    However, what was really concerning was that she was actually covered in vines, dotted with green leaves.


    And this is the moment of the five-colored divine flower and the sixth divine beast - the thorns.


    One is the fairy in flowers,


    One is, the perfect combination of human and plant, the cast of \''the beast


    It''s just that now, the expressions of these two are extremely complicated.


    \"The lord of the sea of ??blood is the master..."


    Choking voice, red eyes, thorns are rare emotions out of control.


    "Do you think I''ll lie to you?"


    Saying that, the colorful flower Mengxi also continued:


    "Today is the master''s wedding day, don''t cry...\"


    As for Meng Xi''s words, Thorns didn''t care at all, but sighed:


    "If Sister Jiuwei, Sister Ling''er knew that the master was getting married at this time, how sad they would be..." Uh...

 Chapter 1417：

    Hearing the similar words of Thorns, Wucai Shenhua Mengxi also raised her brows.


    She remembered that she seemed to have said something similar.


    It''s just that right now, it doesn''t seem to be the time to care about that.


    Putting away the complicated thoughts in his heart, the colorful goddess Mengxi also smiled and said:


    "Let''s bless the master together."


    "OK."


    Nodding slightly, the thorns'' shoulders trembled involuntarily.


    Even if she took the elder sister, Linger and the others to cover it up, they couldn''t hide the imitation in her heart.


    Why did the master get married, her heart was empty.


    While his thoughts were flying, the thorns remembered the bits and pieces of him and his master.


    She was the first to tease the master.


    She was also the first to have that kind of affection for her master.


    It''s just because she and the master are both spiritual objects.


    attracted to each other.


    But now... the master is married... that one is not her...


    In the bitterness of my heart, the long eyelashes of the thorns are all wet...


    "thorns��"


    While whispering softly, Wucai Shenhua also noticed the emotions of thorns.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, she also understood in her heart.


    More than thorns...


    How much better is she.


    Obviously so many girls are waiting for their master.


    But in the end, an outsider was allowed to take advantage of it.


    0.. ask for flowers....


    With a wry smile in his heart, the colorful flower is also silent.


    However, at this time, their two daughters did not find it, and a figure appeared behind them at an unknown time.


    This figure is wearing a red dress.


    A festive one.


    However, at this moment, his expression was a bit complicated.


    "You know who I am..."


    A sudden voice sounded in the ears of Thorns, but it made Thorns'' delicate body tremble.


    "Master... is the voice of the master."


    I exclaimed in my heart, but the thorns turned back for the first time.


    And at the next moment, what struck her eyes was that familiar figure.


    Familiar face.


    Familiar breath.


    "Master, it''s really you..."


    Among the very excited voices, the thorns were all incoherent.


    "Okay, stop crying."


    Raising her hand and wiping away the tears from the corners of Thorns'' eyes, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "I have never died, and no one in the stars can kill me."


    "However, since you know my identity, you must return to the Nine Realms in the future."


    "In the future, if there is no important thing, you can''t go out again."


    ...


    Thorns listened, and Thorns nodded fiercely.


    "I know this, Sister Meng Xi, has already reminded me..."


    "That''s good."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also touched Thorn''s cheek affectionately, playing with the taste:


    "Is this master still competent?"


    "Forehead��"


    Before the thorns could react, Yu Ziyu had already disappeared, turned and left. The jokes are all jokes.


    Next, it''s time to deal with it.


    After all, today is his wedding day.


    Time passed slowly, and Yu Ziyu''s wedding went smoothly.


    Along the way, there were no twists and turns.


    Even the abyss has shown weakness, how can other forces dare to be presumptuous.


    Besides, the taboo name of Yu Ziyu, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, was not picked up for nothing. This is the illustrious name that was killed in the sea of ????blood. Small.


    Chapter 2233+4 Accidents Happen (Third)


    Immortal music sounded, and the starry sky was the most shocking wedding, and the curtain was slowly opened.


    In the witness of countless people, Zhu Ran, the ancestor of the blood clan, dressed in red, wearing a phoenix crown, stepped on the red carpet that spread out from the depths of the blood sea, and walked out slowly. She is absolutely beautiful.


    Like a nine-day goddess, one can''t help holding their breath.


    And beside her, there are four maids, each with their own strengths, slowly accompanying her.


    These four women, each of them has the color of the city,


    It''s amazing.


    However, at the next moment, as if recognizing something, a figure could not help exclaiming:


    "Isn''t that the elves, the saintess who disappeared thousands of years ago?"


    "Uh... it seems like... why is she here?"


    "Looking at it, it seems to be the family member of the ancestor of the blood family..."


    "4-two"


    One after another, many figures could not help but change their expressions.


    good guy,


    It turns out that this disappeared elven saint came here...


    That said...


    As if thinking of something, the eyes of one powerhouse after another couldn''t help but look at the other maids.


    "Uh... Then it shouldn''t be the little angel who disappeared from the angel family."


    "I heard that she was the most potential blessing angel of the angel family thousands of years ago..."


    "Okay, where''s that one? I didn''t recognize..."


    "She...Wait, isn''t she the fairy who disappeared from the Hundred Flowers List..."


    "what��"


    Among the repeated exclamations, many powerhouses were stunned.


    Feelings, the four girls who accompany Zhu Ran of the blood clan all have great backgrounds.


    However, at this time, no one noticed that many of the strong people who came to watch the ceremony turned dark.


    These are mostly spies of various races.


    Among them, the angel family and the elves family are all human.


    And now... the angel family, the missing Tianjiao of the elves family, was actually found here?


    How can you not make people look black.


    However, in this regard, most of them are not attacked.


    Now, it is the wedding of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    If they dare to cause trouble, they are afraid that the forces behind them will be implicated.


    And those consequences, no one can bear.


    Even individual masters would not dare to bear it.


    Moreover, the sea of ????blood and the blood clan dared to show it, and they are not afraid that someone will cause trouble.


    Angel family?


    Elves?


    The endless sea of ??blood will be afraid of it.


    It is also the demon court above the angel family, and the endless blood sea may be afraid of one or two.


    After all, now in the Demon Court, there is a suspected taboo powerhouse coming out, but it has caused a sensation in the entire starry sky.


    forbidden strong,


    Just like the old Blue Star''s nuclear weapons, it has the power to make a final decision.


    Before other forces, there is no real taboo powerhouse to come out, they must be the dwarf demon court, endless blood sea and many other forces.


    However, at this moment, what no one knew was that a figure was quietly moving towards Zhu Ran, leaning over.


    This figure was dazed.


    Look stiff.


    However, what is surprising is that his breath is slowly rising...


    "This breath..."


    Suddenly murmured, Yu Ziyu, who stood quietly in the distance, waiting for Zhu Ran to arrive, also changed his face slightly.


    "So brave..."


    With a chuckle, the smile on Yu Ziyu''s face was cold and frozen.


    He thought that no one would dare to cause trouble.


    But now, it seems that is not the case.


    It was someone who used ''tricks'' to manipulate others from a distance... He wanted to do things at his wedding.


    What do you want?


    Yu Ziyu didn''t know.


    However, seeing such a sixth-order giant slowly walking towards Zhu Ran, Yu Ziyu also laughed in anger.


    ...


    In the sudden roar, in the horrified eyes of countless powerhouses, a big blood-colored hand that covered the sky and the sun was already sticking out. Immediately afterwards, a black, scaled, monster-like figure was grabbed by Yu Ziyu.


    "what happened?"

 Chapter 1418：

    \"What''s wrong?"


    In the repeated exclamations, countless people were shocked.


    He even looked at Yu Ziyu''s palm that covered the sky and the sun.


    There...a figure...is struggling desperately.


    This is the devil 0..


    Moreover, it is still a member of the Lin Mo family.


    But now, he was struggling desperately in Yu Ziyu''s palm.


    However, at the next moment, as if realizing something, there was a flash of red light in the depths of this eye.


    "Roar��\"


    Hearing an earth-shattering roar, terrifying power suddenly rose.


    Immediately after,


    \"Boom...\"


    With a loud noise, this figure exploded in Yu Ziyu''s palm...


    Yes, self-destruct.


    And just now, he also wanted to blow himself up near Zhu Ran.


    Although, this can''t hurt the master who has set foot on the master.


    However, it will hurt the face of the sea of ??blood.


    in this way��


    "I can''t wait for the escort...\"


    "I can''t wait for the escort...\"


    Kneeling in unison, countless strong men of the Shura clan showed fear and anger on their faces.


    How dare they?


    How dare you?


    Roaring in my heart, the strongmen of the Shura clan could not wait to tear this Scale Demon clan to pieces.


    And this time...


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort, Yu Ziyu already knew everything about the competition.


    He didn''t stop the guy from blowing himself up.


    Just because, just when he blew himself up, Yu Ziyu had already found out the mastermind behind the scenes by following the insidious induction.


    "Find him and bring it to me..."


    5.4


    A very cold voice echoed in the sky.


    But it made many people feel cold.


    And why so.


    It is also because, at the moment when the words of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood fell, a **** figure walked out from behind Yu Ziyu.


    \"boom"


    A terrifying breath suddenly rose.


    shook the entire sky.


    Even the surrounding space is cracked.


    And this is a master.


    A true master.


    This is the head of the Shura Temple.


    It''s just that now, his face is cold, as if freezing his heart.


    "Subordinate, I will definitely capture the thief..."


    As soon as the words fell, the master of the Shura Temple also turned into a **** light, tore through the starry sky, and went to the end. .


    Chapter 2235 Collision between imperial soldiers (first more)


    The spoiler, whoever it is.


    will be exterminated.


    Not only him, but also the race behind him will be implicated.


    This was not Yu Ziyu''s original intention.


    But that''s how the character of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is set.


    Jairus must be reported, ruthless and ruthless.


    But that''s not the point.


    The real point is... the bride has come.


    Now Zhu Ran is really charming.


    The phoenix wears the rosy crown, and Xiafei''s cheeks.


    The already crystal clear skin is even more crystal clear.


    Especially the pair of eyes like blue waves, they are like water, and they flicker. As shy and as nervous.


    \"Let''s go, I should also meet many guests."


    Holding Zhu Ran''s right hand, Yu Ziyu also led Zhu Ran towards one wine table after another.


    This time the wedding


    Although grand.


    But the process is very simple.


    One is to welcome relatives, and the other is to open a banquet.


    As for worshiping heaven and earth, or something, I''m sorry, Yu Ziyu''s lord of the sea of ??blood, don''t worship heaven, be disrespectful...09.


    ...


    The Scarlet Shrine hangs high in the sky.


    The islands are suspended around the Scarlet Shrine.


    In the array of immortal music, Qionglou Yuyu also has all kinds of immortal birds and auspicious animals, shuttle.


    At this time, if you look closely, you will definitely be able to see a lot of islands... There are tables after tables of banquets. A big wedding is a feast.


    And now,


    Yu Ziyu also held hands and saw one guest after another.


    "Congratulations to the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood on the wedding."


    Raising a glass with one hand, Mutu, the wolf clan master, drank the wine glass in his hand very respectfully.


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "You did a great job."


    With a soft approval, Yu Ziyu also made no secret of his admiration for Mutu, the ruler of the werewolf clan.


    This guy is very good.


    Is a good subordinate.


    Reliable and trustworthy.


    It can be regarded as the confidant of Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    "If you can, ask the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood to discuss with me in the future... I want to see my strength. Hehe, the werewolf master Mutu also made a small wish.


    "it is good."


    In response, Yu Ziyu was also direct.


    However, it''s just a sparring.


    He happened to have the same intention.


    After all, he has just obtained a supreme secret technique.


    ...


    "My subordinates also wish the ancestors and mistresses forever.\"


    Suddenly a blessing came from a distance, but it was the Rakshasa girl of the Shura clan who came slowly.


    This one, noble to rule,


    Powerful.


    Moreover, her temperament has always been indifferent, and she doesn''t care about anyone.


    But now, seeing Yu Ziyu and Zhu Ran getting married, she can''t hide her joy.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also raised the corners of her mouth and laughed. For some reason, a feeling of completeness circulated in my heart.


    In a trance, his Dao heart was purer.


    n


    "Good guy... This kid is really talented..."


    Suddenly exclaimed, the Emperor Bingyi, who was hidden in the dark, was also stunned and stunned.


    This guy Yu Ziyu, because of the big marriage, his mood has improved a lot.


    tsk...


    Really full of brains, all cultivation.


    Connecting to a marriage is all about cultivating.


    "A geek, really a geek.\"


    Among the repeated sighs, Di Bingyi also ran to a corner and found some drinks.


    Although he is a phantom, he can also solidify...


    Now, he has turned into a small child, shuttled around the wine table, eating and drinking. As for what the imperial soldiers need to eat?


    Of course it''s not needed.


    But it''s good to try it occasionally.


    With a smile in his heart, Di Bingyi was suddenly startled.


    Just because, at this time, he actually noticed an extremely ancient aura.


    Slowly raising his eyes, under an ancient giant tree, he saw...


    I saw a phantom figure with loose hair and messy clothes, sitting casually cross-legged...


    you are?


    In the sudden surprise, Di Bingyi also noticed the aura of the same kind.


    This is an imperial soldier.

 Chapter 1419：

    Moreover, it is not an ordinary imperial soldier.


    Imperial soldiers are also divided into three, six and nine.


    Emperor soldiers like them who have complete intelligence and can be separated from their bodies and walk in the world are not ordinary. Most of them are inherited imperial soldiers of a family, which is where the background lies.


    \"How come you, who inherit the imperial soldiers of the angel family, come to us?"


    In the soft inquiry, this old man was also curious.


    However, at this time, if you observe carefully, you will definitely be able to see that a hazy phantom appeared behind him. That is a piece of armor.


    Bloody, mottled color.


    An extremely ancient atmosphere was revealed.


    And this is the Asura Soul Armor, the emperor soldier of the Asura clan.


    Now his master is a Rakshasa woman.


    However, somehow, he was aware of the existence of Emperor Bingyi.


    "I see."


    With a chuckle, Di Bingyi didn''t care much.


    own people.


    Really my own.


    Hehe smiled, and Di Bingyi also looked in another direction.


    There, there is an expressionless loli, a lotus in the void.


    One after another, the blood-colored lotus 080 bloomed under her feet, and the air was filled with ripples.


    But, unfortunately, it is difficult for ordinary people to notice this scene.


    This is an air-machine confrontation between imperial soldiers.


    Very human, can be detected.


    Only those masters can faintly perceive it.


    However, this is the base camp of the Shura clan, and even the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood did not express it.


    How could these masters overtake them.


    "He is an imperial soldier who follows the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, so he must not be rude."


    Suddenly lightly reprimanded, far away, this Sanwu Loli who came from the air also warned.


    <


    ��) yko


    With a response, the gray-robed old man was also shocked.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely find that the depths of his eyes are full of doubts.


    An imperial soldier of the angel family, following the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood?


    how can that be?


    However, the industry fire red lotus has spoken, and he does not dare to pursue it.


    In the Shura clan, there is only one recognized first emperor soldier.


    That is the Karmic Fire Red Lotus.


    I don''t know where I came back, but it is enough to burn the starry sky, the lotus of burning the world.


    And now...


    Slowly raising his eyes, the artifact spirit of Karma Red Lotus, looking at the far corner of his eyes, couldn''t stop flickering. Her master is actually married...


    Chang I*


    The 2236th chapter of the boldness of the thorns (second more)


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, three days had passed since Yu Ziyu got married.


    And in these three days, Yu Ziyu became more and more familiar with Zhu Ran.


    even��


    Just, on this day...


    "Returning to the ancestor, people have already caught..."


    A sudden voice came from outside the hall.


    Looking at Xunsheng, a very burly person, already carrying a scrawny figure, slowly walked towards the hall.


    And this, of course, is the master of the Shura Temple and the thief he captured.


    \"A mere half-step master, dare to make trouble on my wedding?"


    Among the half-smiley voice, Yu Ziyu''s voice was also unusually cold.


    "Reporting to the ancestor, this person is from the Demon Race. As for why you have trouble at your wedding, it''s because the Demon Race has recently been invaded by the Demon Race and suffered heavy casualties. This person wants to blame the Demon Race. , let us pour out all our anger on the demons...\"


    "Is that so..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu said nothing.


    All tribes attack each other,


    Life and death are countless.


    There is no big deal.


    Some are just looting and fighting.


    Therefore, this is not enough reason for Yu Ziyu to forgive him.


    Moreover, even if Yu Ziyu agreed, the Shura family would not agree.


    "Come on, I don''t want to hear the word Demon Clan in the future...\"


    In the soft remark, Yu Ziyu also casually said the words that the face of Ling, the figure, was frozen for it.


    "No, no... My lord, I was just dazed by anger, and it has nothing to do with the entire Demon Race..."


    In the very mournful voice, the old man also screamed.


    He is all about race.


    Even at the risk of risking his life...


    But this ending was definitely not what he wanted to see.


    "Drag down.."o"


    U said H


    ��.


    With a response, the master of the Shura Temple also had a cold face.


    genocide,


    For the Shura family, it is very common.


    Just because this is the Shura family.


    Born in blood.


    Born to fight.


    But now, the Demon Clan actually wanted to use the Shura Clan to let him deal with the Demon Clan...


    If such an action is successful, the Shura family will lose their troops and lose their generals, not to mention.


    The fact that the conspiracy behind the demon clan succeeded was the greatest insult to the Shura clan.


    so��


    "XXX"


    , zN��


    uXXX"


    During the repeated violent shouts, countless warriors of the Shura clan raised their shields.


    There are more and more powerful people, soaring into the sky.


    Blood rushed to the sky.


    The evil spirit permeates the starry sky.


    That is Shura''s wrath.


    And this anger will surely bury millions of corpses and bleed thousands of miles.


    "This demon clan is very timid, and actually wants to use the Shura clan...


    "He underestimated the Shura family, and he underestimated the forbidden powerhouse."


    With a sigh, many strong men showed helpless expressions on their faces.


    Ground breaking on Tai Sui''s head is really courting death.


    Even the abyss doesn''t have that courage, let alone the mere demon clan.


    But now, they can only use one family to quell the anger of the entire Shura family.


    It''s just that this is not what Yu Ziyu cares about.


    After simply dealing with this matter, Yu Ziyu was also going to take Zhu Ran to play in the mountains and water, and play in the starry sky.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked at two figures that appeared quietly not far away.


    "My concubine Mengxi visits my master.\"


    "The disciple thorns pays a visit to the master."


    During the successive visits, the two figures also bowed slowly.


    And this is the five-colored divine flower Mengxi, and the fifth divine beast, the thorns.


    "Disciple?"


    Suddenly pondering, Yu Ziyu also looked at the thorns with a smile. Compared with the past, the present thorns, a look of cramped and nervous. It seems, very uncomfortable.


    However, it is.


    Master, become a master.


    The point is, she also shouted for a thousand years, who is going to make sense.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh in his heart, Thorns also felt that he was pitted by his master.


    "You two are ready to go back."


    \"yes."


    Nodding her head, Meng Xi also said bluntly:


    \"I''ll wait to know, too much, it''s not good to stay in the starry sky after all."


    "It is."


    The corners of her mouth are slightly upturned, and Yu Ziyu agrees.


    Both Meng Xi and Thorns knew of his various identities.


    Not busy - 77 slander afraid -


    If it is really an accident: Yu Ziyu''s plan will definitely be in vain.


    And at that time... Wouldn''t it be a pity.

 Chapter 1420：

    so��


    \"Let''s go back."


    With a slight wave of her hand, Yu Ziyu also opened up the whirlpool that leads directly to the small world of life. The green vortex keeps spinning,


    And turn bigger and bigger, until the two figures can merge.


    However, just before entering the small world of life, Thorn couldn''t hold back his curiosity and asked:


    Master II, does your mother know your identity? \"


    \"do not know."


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: \"It''s not the time yet."


    "Is that so..."


    While whispering softly, Thorn asked again: "Master, then tell the truth, are you and your wife really sleeping?"


    "Forehead��


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu''s eyes twitched a few times.


    How dare this girl?


    Feeling helpless, Yu Ziyu also shook her sleeves decisively.


    \"boom��\"


    With a loud bang, the thorns, even people and clothes, were thrown into the whirlpool of life.


    However, at this time, pay attention to the pretty face of Thorns, and you can definitely see that she is a rare (to Li Hao) red and red. It seems very shy.


    Although she seems generous and charming,


    But in fact, she is innocent and can''t be more innocent.


    All her presumptuousness is only towards her master.


    However, it''s a pity...


    Mistress, actually entered while taking advantage of the emptiness.


    "If I had known that the master was the master, I would never have had the chance to have the master."


    With a sigh in my heart, the thorns are also regretful.


    Day and night together for thousands of years,


    She didn''t notice that the master master was used by the master.


    this��


    this��


    If it wasn''t for her fear of death, she really wanted to slap herself to death.


    \"You, really dare to ask anything?"


    Listening to Meng Xi''s joke, Thorns also retorted:


    \"Don''t you want to know too? Humph..."


    "this��"


    In the rare silence, Meng Xi''s long eyelashes trembled. .


    The 2237th chapter of the practice of fighting the holy law (third more)


    Time flies by inadvertently... In the blink of an eye, months have passed.


    And on this day,


    "Sorry, I''m going to retreat..."


    With a touch of apology, Yu Ziyu also looked at a graceful figure not far away.


    "It''s okay, it should be."


    Nodding, Zhu Ran also smiled and said:


    "You have been with me for a long time, and I am very content."


    \"Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also stroked Zhu Ran''s cheek.


    He is not a person addicted to alcohol after all.


    Compared to these, he prefers to practice.


    I prefer to study.


    like now,


    Slowly turning around and facing Zhu Ran, he also walked towards the deepest part of the sea of ????blood.


    And in his hand, he is holding a black ancient book - a wordless book.


    Above, records the supreme secret method - the holy method of fighting.


    ...


    Soon after, he sat cross-legged in the deepest part of the sea of ??blood.


    The wordless scripture was quietly suspended in front of Yu Ziyu.


    \"boom��\"


    In the hazy shimmering light, countless ancient words flew out from this heavenly book.


    "Wow, wow, wow...\"


    A very shocking scene appeared in an instant.


    I saw that there were countless ancient texts with 170 characters, lingering around Yu Ziyu.


    Spin, fly...


    But it is the ultimate in martial arts.


    IlH


    ...


    In the roar after another, these words actually evolved into one after another villain, or sitting cross-legged, or punching... In various postures, there is an indescribable rising of fighting spirit.


    "As expected of the supreme secret method.\"


    Sighing softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also hot.


    His **** body, although unparalleled in defense, lacks the method of attacking.


    If he can cultivate this supreme secret method, he might be able to make up for his greatest weakness.


    so��


    "System, I have to consume evolution points to practice the supreme secret method..."


    "Ding, you are sure to consume 100 million evolution points to practice the supreme secret method...\"


    "Sure."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu didn''t hesitate.


    100 million evolution points, although many,


    But right now, it''s not enough for him.


    In the past thousand years, the evolution points he has accumulated have been calculated in hundreds of billions.


    This is largely due to (ajdd) his apostles walking in the stars one after another.


    These apostles, though without the terror he harvested.


    But it adds up.


    Another thousand years.


    So... let her evolve points accumulated to a very strong point.


    Only, this is just the beginning.


    Thousands of years, there have been so many.


    What about ten thousand years?


    What about 100,000 years?


    And with a steady stream of evolution points, Yu Ziyu will push himself into eternity even if he pushes.


    He has already decided...


    In the future, use evolution points to practice various secret techniques.


    Also includes, various skills.


    He is to be the Almighty.


    omnipotent,


    Nothing is truly impossible.


    If he plays chess, he is the star chess sage, and when a piece falls, the world will be settled.


    If he forges, he is a master of wrought iron, and even artifacts can be easily forged. Others, don''t know.


    But Yu Ziyu felt that he had a possibility.


    Evolution point, which can speed up his learning.


    It can even help him perform.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu can also get started in a short period of time, become proficient, become small, and even complete. Of course, this is just a small plan by Yu Ziyu.


    By analogy, it may be possible to touch the avenue.


    After all, in the legends, there are many different kinds of preaching.


    Yu Ziyu just wanted to follow suit.


    "I, even if I become eternity, will become the strongest eternity."


    Between the soft whispers, deep in Yu Ziyu''s eyes, there was also a burning hope. Just, right now.


    "Ding, you have spent 100 million evolution points to cultivate the supreme secret technique - the holy technique of fighting." The words just fell, and countless ancient words seemed to have found something.


    mouth...


    Hearing a roar, countless words rushed towards Yu Ziyu''s mind like a tide. A steady stream, endless.


    At the same time, countless figures also unfolded in Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    \"The ultimate in martial arts, breaking the sky...\"


    "Replacing defense with offense, replacing offense with defense, swapping offense and defense...\"


    ...


    This is the general outline of the supreme secret law fighting holy law.


    Dao has exhausted the ultimate in martial arts.


    And the supreme secret method��the holy method of fighting and fighting, is the most attacking method.


    Born to attack.


    Evolving thousands of martial arts,


    You can even build a **** embryo, fighting the sky and the battlefield.


    If there is a **** of natural martial arts, then this **** embryo is the **** of martial arts in the true sense.


    Between offense and defense, even Xeon is far behind.

 Chapter 1421：

    It''s just that it is far from being determined by talent to cultivate to that realm.


    It takes more time and understanding.


    However, this seems to be different for Yu Ziyu.


    With a smile in her heart, in the depths of Yu Ziyu''s eyes, there are also countless figures circulating.


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu''s hands were constantly changing, pinching out the extremely mysterious seal.


    it\"sgp*n


    Just hearing one roar after another, one after another **** figure flew out of Yu Ziyu''s body.


    And that blood shadow was actually Yu Ziyu''s blood **** son.


    Yes, Blood God Son.


    He does not cultivate alone.


    It is the cultivation of thousands of blood gods.


    With the power of one person, it is even more difficult to integrate this secret method.


    But what about thousands of people?


    so...


    The speed of Yu Ziyu''s practice of the supreme secret method - fighting the holy method is beyond imagination.


    Even the **** monkey, the founder of Fighting Holy Law, did not expect that someone would be so perverted...


    "Fighting the holy law.. Going to fight one by one... Fighting with fighting, fighting with fighting...\"


    Between whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful.


    This supreme secret method seems to be able to transform corruption into magic, and has incredible abilities.


    If you can really cultivate to the ultimate goal...the **** fetus will fly out, Yu Ziyu is afraid that the attack will reach an unimaginable level. With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it.


    "When necessary, use evolution points to speed up."


    Although Yu Ziyu today is reluctant to use evolution points, he can also speed up when necessary. .


    Chapter two thousand two hundred and three + eight battle battlefield (first more)


    "Ding, do you want to use 200 million evolution points - to fight the supreme secret method and fight the holy method, and cultivate it to a small success?"


    "Sure."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu, who had just cultivated the supreme secret method to the bottleneck, also chose the evolution point again.


    "Crack..."


    Like a broken voice, countless information rushed towards Yu Ziyu''s mind like a torrent.


    These are all ways of fighting.


    At the same time, the countless blood-colored figures that appeared around Yu Ziyu seemed to sense something, and they all melted towards Yu Ziyu''s body. Either punch or pinch.


    All kinds of strange figures keep gathering.


    Until, where Yu Ziyu clasped his hands, there was a hazy figure surging.


    And that''s the fetus.


    The Holy Spirit that carries the consciousness of fighting.


    However, what was astonishing was that this hazy blood-colored figure had his eyes tightly closed.


    As if sleeping.


    "Sure enough, this secret method cannot be simply practiced in seclusion."


    In the soft whispers, Yu Ziyu also understood that this supernatural child needs to fight for war.


    That is the real combat.


    Only after thousands of battles will he truly grow up.


    And now...


    He, who has not experienced battle, can''t even wake up.


    However, enough is enough.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also held this **** figure with one hand.


    A hazy blood shadow sits cross-legged in the palm of your hand.


    In the ever-changing Yin Jue, an indescribable power also spreads.


    "It''s time to get out...\"


    With a chuckle, the **** figure in Yu Ziyu''s palm also turned into a ray of blood, shooting towards Yu Ziyu''s eyebrows.


    \"boom"


    Just hearing a roar, Yu Ziyu''s body shook slightly.


    And at this moment, countless fighting methods were gathered in my heart.


    \"Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu was also amazed at the mystery of this divine fetus.


    Now, just having just conceived, it has such power.


    If it is a great success, after going through thousands of battles, wouldn��t it be��


    "No wonder, this secret method has been cultivated to the greatest extent, and it can fight the sky and the ground, and push the world horizontally...\"


    In a soft sigh, Yu Ziyu also affirmed the horror of this secret method...


    However, now is not the time to lament these.


    Time to get out.


    Through actual combat, tempered the divine embryo.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also got up, and immediately raised her foot.


    \"boom"


    In the sudden roar, his whole person was transformed into a blood light lasing out.


    \"I am waiting to meet the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood."


    "I am waiting to meet the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood...\"


    In the chorus of greetings, there are countless guards of the Shura clan, who are at the exit of Yu Ziyu''s retreat, welcoming them.


    \"Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also instructed:


    "Go on and build a battle field... I will personally choose a strong man born for battle..."


    "Anyone who can endure a thousand battles without dying can be called a warrior.


    "Anyone who can go through ten thousand battles without dying can be titled "The King of Battles"


    "And in the battlefield, the top 100 people have a chance to follow me..."


    Speaking one after another, many of the strong men of the Shura clan were shocked.


    "Ancestor, who are you?"


    "It''s so boring, I want to pass the time...\"


    After making an excuse at will, Yu Ziyu had no further explanation.


    He couldn''t say that he was going to use countless powerhouses from the Shura clan, the blood clan, and the werewolf clan to temper the fetus.


    It''s not good to spread this out.


    So...he just changed it.


    That is to move Blue Star''s \''underground black fist\'', as well as the kind of \''Colosseum\'' in ancient Rome, to the endless sea of ??blood. Dark races are belligerents.


    And now, he has the support of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    I believe that a real carnival feast for the Shura family is coming.


    And, more than that.


    In the continuous battle, one after another, those who are good at fighting will also walk out of the battlefield.


    It is also a fourth-order, and the strong people who come out of the battle field can get one to two, and three to three. Isn''t it wonderful. To this end, Yu Ziyu is also preparing to come up with some secret methods.


    Every time you fight, you can earn points.


    And these, points, can be exchanged for various secret techniques.


    In this way, under the virtuous circle, the Shura clan can also become stronger with more battles.


    As for his divine fetus, it is also because of this that he can lead to the true achievement.


    .0 ask for flowers


    "This is my fighting spirit, the best way to develop it."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also lamented the benefits of having a big power.


    Let a group help him practice the secret technique.


    Who is this also?


    However, who called him the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood?


    The entire Shura clan regards it as the existence of \''belief\''.


    Moreover, he believed that the Shura clan would also like this battlefield.


    The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and Yu Ziyu also raised her footsteps again and walked towards the **** shrine where Zhu Ran was located. As for the battlefield...


    He believed that the Shura family would handle it well.


    This ethnic group will never go against his will.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and three years had passed in the blink of an eye.


    But in these three years, the endless sea of ??blood has set off a grand event.


    \''The three words of the battlefield have swept the entire endless Shura clan.


    Even the other dark races shook one after another.


    "I heard that the first battle field is going to be held... Wow, this is a grand event hosted by the ancestor himself."


    "More than that... This event has points. Every time you defeat an opponent, you can get points. These points can be exchanged for various secrets and treasures... Even artifacts can be exchanged."


    "Tsk tsk...a big deal, really a big deal...\"


    "Moreover, it is also worth mentioning that this event is also divided into levels, with a fourth-order battle field, a fifth-order battle field, a sixth-order battle field... and even, there is a ''blood battle field that ignores the level''... in this A battle field, there are no equal ranks, some are just endless battles, who can be killed from here, the inevitable battle king...\"


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless powerhouses of the Shura clan couldn''t help but boil.


    There are also some ancient sixth-order giants, slowly walking out from the Shenyu.


    For example... the blood family, it seems that there are three earl-level existences, come out.


    There is also the werewolf family, which is even more boiling.


    Even the wolf clan leader, Mutu, threatened to be the first to sign up.


    However, at this time, what no one knew was... a blood-colored figure had already stood in the deepest part of the fighting holy land that the Shura clan had spent three years building.


    He is waiting there.


    Waiting, one challenger after another. Inch.

 Chapter 1422：

    eward


    *


    share


    report


    Chapter 2239 Endless looting (second more)


    "Husband, the first battle field is about to be held... I heard that there are as many as one million people who signed up.\"


    A sudden voice sounded beside Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    Looking at Xunsheng, I can see that a woman with the face of a closed moon and a flower is walking slowly.


    This is Zhu Ran, the Mistress of the Sea of ??Blood.


    Today, she is no longer young.


    Between the steps, full of charm.


    A frown and a smile are all style.


    But now, she was carrying a very delicate fruit plate and walked towards Yu Ziyu, who was sitting high on the throne.


    "OK."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "There are millions of people?"


    \"It is a white spoon.\"


    After smiling, Zhu Ran also continued: "There is still a threshold. If there is no threshold, I am afraid there will be tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions..."


    \"217", Zhu Ran also took a crystal grape, peeled it, and fed it to Yu Ziyu.


    "Moreover, not only the Shura clan, but also the werewolf clan, the Medusa clan, the blood clan and many other races swarmed to hear the news..."


    \"Is that so...\"


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu did not expect that this time the battle field would have such a great influence.


    It can be said that the entire dark race is alarmed.


    However, thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also understands.


    This, a big reason, lies in his prestige among the dark races.


    Another point is that the dark races are mostly warlike...


    Like this kind of martial arts event, it is normal for them to like it.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly: "In the early stage, I will not watch it... After the screening, when there are only a thousand people, let me know."


    "OK."


    Nodding his head, Zhu Ran also knew that his husband was not very interested in these things.


    But, for some unknown reason, he would suddenly hold such a grand event?


    It must be a temporary intention.


    At this time, as if seeing Zhu Ran''s doubts, Yu Ziyu also raised it with one hand.


    \"boom"


    With a roar, a **** figure rose against the wind in Yu Ziyu''s hands.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a tall figure.


    This figure is hazy.


    Like blood.


    However, Zhu Ran, who has already set foot on the master, was surprised to find that this figure was actually covered with Dao marks...


    "This is?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhu Ran was also surprised.


    "One of the supreme secret methods I practiced is called the supreme secret method of fighting the holy method for fighting.. And this is the divine embryo cultivated by this secret method... When the divine embryo is completed in the future, I will sacrifice If you take it out, you can push the world by yourself...\"


    Listening quietly, Zhu Ran couldn''t hide the surprise on his face.


    "It''s so scary...\"


    While whispering softly, Zhu Ran also vaguely understood why her husband was holding a battle meeting.


    It''s for this **** baby.


    With a smile in his heart, Zhu Ran also said bluntly: "Husband, do you want to make this godborn go all the way?"


    \"certainly."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it.


    For this reason, he deliberately gave this divine embryo a body.


    Then, he also found a seventh-order artifact for him - a cloak and a hat.


    That way, he can go to the competition.


    "Ran''er, do you believe it, soon, in the battle field, there will be an \''invincible\'' who will be invincible in the world."


    \"Does that even need to be said?\"


    In the laughter like a silver bell, Zhu Ran also revealed the essence of this divine fetus.


    "What''s the difference between this magical baby and the husband himself?..."


    "Forehead...\"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also difficult to deny.


    Just because that''s the truth.


    After all, this is his martial arts.


    The growth of the **** fetus is equivalent to the growth of Yu Ziyu''s martial arts.


    "I can only promise that I will not use the power beyond the opponent''s level, but more about skills, and the battle of supernatural powers...\" Between whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    This **** fetus has a very terrifying talent.


    That is, transforming the law of others for one''s own use.


    This is also the biggest reason why he gets stronger and stronger.


    In addition to the great supernatural power, he is difficult to copy.


    The rest of the magical powers, as long as he is given time, he can master it.


    Also, he is not studying.


    But in battle, imitating, using .0 perfectly


    Wait until after the event, and then slowly analyze, master, and integrate into yourself.


    This is the horror of the fetus.


    With just one glance, a simple magical power can be used from his hands in a normal way.


    Terrible.


    And now...


    "Your time is here."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also waved his right hand.


    Hearing the sound of breaking through the air, this blood-colored fetus also turned into a blood shadow and flew towards Jiutian.


    \''Divine fetus development plan


    Yu Ziyu''s small plan, but because of his identity, affected hundreds of millions of lives.


    I have to say, identity and power are really fascinating.


    And here I have to say that Yu Ziyu is still as greedy and scary as ever.


    In the past, he plundered the lives of all living beings, turned them into evolution points, and strengthened himself.


    Later, he plundered the fragments of the law, supplemented his own law, and achieved the Way of Three Thousand Laws.


    And now


    He is starting to plunder the martial arts experience of all living beings, and the cultivation method of plundering all living beings...


    Sure enough, he was used to plundering.


    And this is also the biggest reason why he became stronger so fast.


    Everything he had was plundered.


    Naked plunder from start to finish.


    "Plunder everything..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also raised his eyes 0.5 and looked at the starry sky. Now, why isn''t his body of heaven plundering?


    Do not,


    That can''t be called looting


    But stealing, his body of heaven, stealing the power of heaven...


    However, in essence, it is also plundering.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help thinking.


    When will he stop plundering.


    Perhaps, only by achieving eternity can he stop plundering.


    or��


    There is another possibility.


    That is, his body and soul are destroyed, denying the world.


    This is also possible.


    However, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much about it.


    Just because he is confident...


    All the gods and demons are difficult to be buried in him.


    Now, he will only become stronger. .


    Chang


    Chapter 2244 + The Problem of Children (Third)


    "There is only one way for the weak to become strong, and that is to work hard."


    "But there are many ways for the strong to become stronger..." Suddenly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    At this moment, he actually realized the importance of power.


    In the earliest days, he just used power as a tool to protect himself.


    Later, he also used power as a tool to collect resources.


    But now that I think about it, something was wrong.


    Under his command, one force after another, has become a climate.

 Chapter 1423：

    In addition to basic resource plunder, they can also help Yu Ziyu in other aspects.


    For example, now, the entire sea of ??endless blood helps Yu Ziyu to conceive a divine child.


    Thinking of it this way, other forces should also be able to help Yu Ziyu become stronger in other ways.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu didn''t find it.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu thought of Yaoting.


    The current Yaoting has made great achievements on the technology side.


    With the spy of Orochi, stealing secrets from the high-level goblin family, the technology tree of Yaoting can be said to be climbing 10 knots. In this way, he can make a fuss about the technology side.


    As the saying goes \''by analogy


    He has been obsessed with martial arts cultivation, and it is a good idea to contact the technology side.


    It''s just that now is not the time to be obsessed with these things.


    "call...\"


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing the distracting thoughts in her heart, Yu Ziyu also looked at the figure not far away.


    "Ran''er... how are you doing recently?"


    During the soft inquiry, Yu Ziyu was also concerned about Zhu Ran''s current situation.


    Newly married soon,


    He ran off to close.


    It''s not a good thing, either.


    so��


    "I''ve been fine lately...\"


    With a chuckle, Zhu Ran also habitually shrank into Yu Ziyu''s arms.


    Although, they don''t get along very much.


    But from the point of view of mortals, they can also be regarded as old husband and wife, and naturally they will not be separated.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Zhu Ran also opened her lips lightly and said:


    "Husband, do you want to have children?"


    "Forehead��\"


    The sudden silence made Yu Ziyu''s face stiff.


    this��


    This... He remembered that Dibingyi seemed to have mentioned it to him not long ago.


    \''After eternity, children are rare...so something should be done as soon as possible...''


    Recalling Di Bingyi''s heartfelt words, Yu Ziyu''s expression was also uncertain.


    Do you really want to take advantage of now?


    Or.


    However, at this moment, he seemed to see Yu Ziyu''s hesitation, and Zhu Ran also squeezed a smile on his face, saying:


    "Husband, I''m just asking. After all, you are in seclusion on weekdays, and you don''t have time to accompany me... So... I think, I think..." Zhu Ran was also a little nervous when she said this.


    At this time, she would never tell Yu Ziyu that the elders of the blood clan behind her were urging her like crazy.


    "True ancestor... Our blood family can''t be without a little true ancestor... The Shura family can''t be without a little master..."


    "Do you want to see the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, who has no successor?"


    "Don''t you want to see your crystals?"


    "True ancestor, you have to know that the heir is everything... Mother is precious by the child, although the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is very kind to you, he is in seclusion all year round..."


    ...


    One sentence after another, these guys actually played in Zhu Ran''s ears for several years.


    However, it''s not their fault.


    After all, they are all for the blood clan.


    Only if Zhu Ran really has descendants...their blood clan can stand still.


    You must know that the current endless blood sea has only one master.


    And that is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    At this time, if the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood has a heir, there is no doubt that he will be the next ruler of the Endless Sea of ??Blood. Simply \''Prince of the Sea of ??Blood\'' or \''Princess of the Sea of ??Blood\''.


    And this little prince of the sea of ??blood, the little princess, half of the blood, is the blood of their blood.


    So, how can you not make the blood race excited?


    Mothers are more expensive than children.


    Their blood clan can also go a step further with this bloodline.


    so��


    Today, most of the blood clans have prepared various treasures for Zhu Ran.


    What, Jiuyuancao, which improves the chances of pregnancy.


    What, the treasure Yuandan that nourishes the body.


    And... that one after another, is already a gift for the little princess or the little prince... It made Zhu Ran''s scalp tingle. However, at one point, they did talk about the hurdle...


    That is, the lord of the sea of ????blood, who is in retreat all year round, and she keeps the empty room alone.


    If she really has children, then she also has sustenance.


    so��


    Looking forward, Zhu Ran''s eyes flickered.


    \"The heir...\"


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Yu Ziyu also had a headache.


    To be honest, he hadn''t really thought about it.


    Just because, Yu Ziyu has always felt that the topic of children is too far away from him.


    far out of reach.


    But now, Yu Ziyu suddenly realized that the heir didn''t seem to be far away from him.


    married,


    Will the offspring still be late?


    With a wry smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s countless thoughts also started to run at a speed that was thousands of times faster than ordinary people.


    \"Should I have 523 children?"


    "Yes, what will happen?"


    \"No, so what?\"


    With her thoughts flying, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her eyes and stared at Zhu Ran''s extremely clear eyes. "It''s up to you to decide...\"


    "If you really want it, tell me."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Ziyu''s figure turned into blood and disappeared into the air.


    "Uh...this...\"


    Blinking his eyes, Zhu Ran couldn''t help laughing.


    It was the first time that she saw her husband, and she ran away in such a woeful manner.


    However, the next moment, as if thinking of something, she couldn''t help but blushed.


    "Bah ah..\"


    She was also a little shy in the repeated thoughts.


    How did she have the courage to ask her husband about this topic just now.


    PS: ....please customize.....


    Here, let me tell you a news...


    That is Crimson. In another month, the child will be born, that is, Little Crimson will come.


    So... writing this, with some empathy.


    I just got married and have kids...


    a little confused...


    More at a loss, at a loss...


    Chapter 2241 The Feast of the Void (the first)


    "You''re going to have a cowardly day too?"


    With a sudden chuckle, Emperor Bingyi, who was following Yu Ziyu''s side, couldn''t help joking.


    "Can you be cowardly?"


    Helplessly sighed... Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Although I have lived for more than a thousand years, this is the first time...even if I am a little nervous...\"


    "It is."


    Nodding his head, Emperor Bingyi also agreed:


    "When God created the angel family, they were happy like a child, dancing with their arms... You are not much different from him now."


    \"Uh...I didn''t dance."


    A rare rebuttal, Yu Ziyu also felt that he would not be like a child like God.


    Anything, he can deal with calmly.


    Just because he is the Demon Emperor, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, and the Lord of the Void...


    It is the starry sky, the deepest behind-the-scenes boss.


    If he doesn''t even have an ordinary heart, then how can he plan the ten thousand races?


    Even though, he was a little nervous when it came to dealing with the heir.


    But the more reason should be... He doesn''t know how to arrange it.


    After all, he has many identities.


    If the news is accidentally leaked, then his heirs are afraid that everyone will get them and kill them.


    This is not what Yu Ziyu wants to see.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s expression changed slightly.


    "If my body in the sea of ??blood really has children, it would be the little master of the sea of ??blood, even more so than the devil...\"


    With a wry smile, Yu Ziyu was helpless.


    But, now is not the time to think about it.


    While his thoughts were turning, Yu Ziyu also decided to do other things to divert his attention. The God Fetal Cultivation Program is now a formal first entry.


    The problem shouldn''t be big.


    As for the issue of descendants, it was left to Zhu Ran to decide.


    So, next...


    It''s time to spend some time dealing with the void.

 Chapter 1424：

    Counting the time... It''s time to usher in the thousand-year **** battle.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also slowly turned.


    ...


    \"Yan...\''.\"


    A sudden dragon roar sounded in the void.


    It was accompanied by an indescribable power that shook the entire void.


    "Car 99


    difficult...


    With the terrifying roar, the clouds in the entire void could not help but crack.


    What was even more shocking was that a corner was exposed in the cracked cloud layer.


    That''s scales.


    Like fish scales, fine and beautiful.


    But it is glowing with a purple glow that is different from the world.


    It is all admirable.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    \"Yan..."


    In the increasingly high-pitched dragon roar, the void vibrated.


    And at this time, if you look up at the sky, you will definitely find that the sky is actually an extra round of the sun and the moon, the sun and the moon, hanging high in the nine days.


    Thrilling.


    But it makes every Void creature look like a fanaticism.


    Just because this is the eye of the most ancient creature in the void, the Lord of the Void.


    He woke up again.


    Awakened from a long slumber.


    When you wake up, it is earth-shattering and mind-blowing.


    Make thousands of void creatures are horrified.


    "I am waiting to meet you, Lord of the Void."


    "I am waiting to meet the Lord of the Void."


    In the chorus of greetings, countless void creatures knelt on their knees.


    Even individual sixth-order giants, and even seventh-order masters, bent down.


    To the Lord of the Void, the entire Void is an absolute reverence.


    This is even worse than the Shura clan for the body of the sea of ????blood.


    Just because it is the fear and timidity in the bones.


    And now...


    After turning around, a burly figure also came from above the nine heavens...


    \"Tread, step..."


    Step by step, as if stepping on the chests of all beings, people are breathless.


    Visible to the naked eye, the sky is constantly cracking.


    It turned into a \''Cracked Ladder\'' that leads directly to the earth... Holding this figure, I slowly walked down...


    And this is the humanoid body of the Lord of the Void, as majestic and terrifying as ever.


    ...


    "Simply talk about the recent situation."


    Sitting high on the throne, Yu Ziyu also looked down at one figure after another above the hall.


    The World Tree, and the first ray of light in the void-the brilliance doesn''t seem to be there.


    The rest, like the phoenix, the purple sickle... The king of knights and others are all sitting in the subordinate positions...


    "Returning to the Lord of the Void... During the years when you were away, the Void was as calm as ever... But from time to time we will invade the starry sky in the name of military training...\"


    "So far, we have fought against the Protoss many times. Even Buddhism, Yaoting, and I have collided several times..."


    ".. Among them, the sixth-order giants have lost as many as dozens... However, we have also captured a lot of the enemy''s sixth-order heads...\"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s so empty...


    Recharge your batteries and train your troops in secret...


    For the void,


    There are only two time points worth paying attention to.


    One is a thousand years, the other is a thousand years.


    A thousand years, of course, a thousand years of **** battles... Void sequences are dispatched as many as possible, just for plunder.


    And ten thousand years, it is ten thousand years of reincarnation, the master sitting high on the cloud, all walks out... and on weekdays.


    It seems that the invasion is massive.


    In fact, the thunder was loud and the rain was quiet.


    Never use real force.


    As for these sixth-order giants,


    To be honest, however, it is just some high-end combat power.


    die, die.


    How about military training... there is always (of Zhao) some sacrifices.


    As long as the real elites don''t lose much, it''s fine.


    And for today''s void, what is an elite?


    That''s only two,


    One of the strongest forces standing on the top of the void - Sequence.


    One is the Void King who is above the sequence...


    This is the elite of the void.


    Elites are not damaged, the void will only become stronger with more battles.


    Even more terrible.


    Until, all ethnic groups are suffocated.


    U mouth 99


    /, aE...


    Speaking of this, Zi Ji also changed the topic and said, "It seems that we are about to usher in the millennium **** battle. "Is that so...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also slightly moved.


    Thousand Years of Blood War...


    For the void, it is a feast.


    But for Wanzu, it was a disaster.


    Especially, now is the abyss invasion. . . .


    Chapter 2242 Please Tongtian Zilong (Second)


    "If the abyss and the void invade the starry sky together... that must be very interesting."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    The abyss is the darkest place in all worlds, and it is also the most terrifying taboo world.


    And the void...


    The Destiny Clan of this era has the unique advantages of the Destiny Clan.


    And, more than that.


    They also have Tongtian Zilong, and they have Yu Ziyu''s personal leadership.


    And now...


    If these two great worlds join forces to invade ten thousand races... that picture is really a bit terrifying.


    Of course, don''t worry too much, will Wanzu be unable to stop it.


    They have also encountered dangers that are several times more difficult, or even dozens of times more difficult than this?


    There was an era...the abyss came out of the first eternity...


    That night, the starry sky changed dramatically... All races wailed.


    There was an era... The abyss was known as \''One hundred and eight realms, each realm is equivalent to a big world...


    �� one hundred and eight worlds,


    It is equivalent to one hundred and eight great worlds.


    Every big world is guarded by the Lord of the World.


    ...


    And that, for all races, is the real disaster and terror.


    As for the current 753 in...


    I''m sorry, in the eyes of some truly ancient palace powers, this is really just a small joke.


    Therefore, many forces, even the background, are not motivated.


    However, this is about to change.


    Just because��


    There was a smile in the depths of his eyes. Yu Ziyu also planned to use the power of the void and the abyss to force out some of the heritage of the Wanzu. "Add a fire to make all ethnic groups lively and lively."


    While whispering softly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned.


    Immediately, he looked at the purple sickle not far away, and ordered:


    "This time, I allow the void to send two masters, eight legions... to fight the starry sky...


    "Yes, Lord of the Void...\"


    Among the unanimous responses, many figures could not help but want to try.


    It''s the thousand-year **** war again...


    For the thousand-year **** battle, many void creatures are still looking forward to it.


    After all, their Void Land is a dark dusk.


    It''s an endless wasteland.


    But the sky is different.


    It is a rich and beautiful land.


    Like now, Void''s very famous God and Demon Continent was snatched from the starry sky. Not to mention, the famous big world one by one bone world.


    so��

 Chapter 1425：

    Looting is a must.


    They want to seize the richness that belongs to the starry sky, and the paradise that belongs to the starry sky.


    There is no right or wrong.


    There is only race and righteousness.


    Just like the king of knights sitting high on the throne, they are rarely silent.


    In the eyes that couldn''t stop flickering, there was a ray of hope.


    "Only in the void, toward the real power, the ideal land, will there be hope.\"


    While whispering softly, the King of Knights also suppressed the unbearableness in his heart.


    Sacrifice a family and a soldier in exchange for a real ideal homeland.


    This is worth it.


    And this is the real sacrifice.


    With this thought in mind, the King of Knights also stood up and said:


    \"This time, let me lead the army to the expedition...\"


    "it is good."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu was also pleased.


    The king of knights, this black-haired little loli is not bad.


    Seemingly cold and ruthless, in fact, there is great love in the heart.


    If she makes a move, it is the best.


    It''s neither heavy nor light.


    is moderate.


    As for the rest of the Void Lords, if they do not make a move, the starry sky will be destroyed.


    so��


    Yu Ziyu is still looking forward to the King of Knights'' shot.


    "Then it''s decided, you can prepare for the thousand-year **** battle."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu (bbab) also slowly got up...


    All that needs to be explained.


    The rest is up to Void himself.


    Still, it''s fine.


    Today''s Void has become an extremely mature force.


    Centralism, imperialism.


    There is also a single-digit sequence, and the King of Heaven, responsible for the operation.


    To put it bluntly, even Yu Ziyu, the problem is not big.


    The current Yu Ziyu, that is, the Tongtian Zilong, is more like the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, shocking all races.


    ...


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Zi Shao, who was about to leave, suddenly said:


    "Lord of the Void, I don''t know if I can, please take action once?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Among some doubts, Yu Ziyu was also puzzled.


    Ask him to take action?


    Could it be that there are still things that the purple sickle can''t solve?


    "Is such that."


    Having said that, Zi Jian also revealed the reason:


    "Protoss, since the last big change, they have built a crystal wall... Many gods have merged and turned into a crystal wall of the gods that is almost invincible...\""It is also because of this crystal wall that I wait for the void to make frequent shots, but it is Nothing...\"


    "So, I want to ask you to take action, break through this crystal wall, let me wait for the army, and drive straight in..."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    I didn''t expect that the Protoss would have such means.


    "This crystal wall is not much different from the formation in the East... The entire God Race world is wrapped layer by layer, the brute force as powerful as the World Tree, and the immortal flame of the undead bird are hard to hurt. .\" In the narration again, Zi Jian also shook his head helplessly.


    The current Protoss seems to be wearing a tortoise shell.


    Not your average hard.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t ask Yu Ziyu to take action.


    "OK."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu did not refuse.


    "Then I''ll take a shot...\"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also clenched her fists and said with a smile:


    "It''s just, I''m afraid that this time, the Protoss will be desperate...\"


    In the playful voice, an indescribable power also rose up around Yu Ziyu...


    \"boom"


    Just hearing a roar, as powerful as a purple sickle, the king of knights, his face could not help but change slightly.


    Just because at this time,


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another, countless purple lightnings were intertwined around Yu Ziyu.


    Just like the real momentum, it is even more surging.


    This is Yu Ziyu...


    Even the slightest hint of aura is enough to distort reality...


    Chang I*


    Two thousand two hundred and four + three chapters of the world-shattering dragon (third more)


    Protoss,


    The pinnacle of all races.


    They are creatures born of the law, born to control the law, which is the so-called power.


    And in the past thousand years, there have been six main gods.


    It is extremely prosperous.


    And the main **** of the Protoss naturally corresponds to the ruler of the Divine Race...


    The supreme **** there is the so-called eighth-order eternity.


    It''s just, unfortunately, the Supreme God, their family has not seen each other for an epoch or two. And this is no way.


    Protoss, although immortal, is born powerful.


    But growth is extremely slow.


    Moreover, they go by faith together.


    It is really difficult to set foot on the eighth-order eternity, which is the so-called supreme god. However, this does not affect the power of the Protoss today.


    The light **** system headed by the **** of light, Balder, is shining once again.


    Its forces, the Holy See of Light, are all over the star field.


    Even Yaoting has footprints.


    And this, not to mention, other gods rising one after another.


    Fire God, Thunder God, Dark God...


    One **** after another, it is rare to unite as one, only working hard for the rise of the gods.


    Just, at this moment,


    "Ugh..."


    In the sudden sigh, a grey figure appeared unbearable.


    She is the **** of time...


    Set foot on the Lord four hundred years ago.


    It is also one of the Protoss, recognized as one of the six major gods.


    However, compared to other main gods, she is too mysterious, so mysterious that few people know it.


    And now...


    Her face was cloudy and uncertain, duplicating it to the extreme.


    "Lord of the Void, do you want to do it yourself..."


    Between whispering softly, this girl also raised her eyes and looked at the bright starry sky above her head.


    While she is the main god, she is also a member of the Tianluodiwang...


    And just now, I received news from Tianluodi Net that the Lord of the Void will personally take action to break the crystal wall of the God Race. If other forces spread this, she would naturally not believe it.


    But this is not other forces.


    But the net of heaven and earth.


    In the starry sky, the deepest forces are hidden.


    Even as one of the giants, the God of Time couldn''t help but feel a little terrified.


    Once, Ming Wang of the Peacock family, who was famous in the stars, was one of them.


    Known as \''with the power to destroy the world\'', the dragon emperor of the dragon family - the dragon of the end, she also met by chance.


    And this, not to mention the other figures sitting high in the net.


    Although, not sure.


    But the **** of time, there is a feeling that the sky is the most terrifying star in the sky.


    This force is hidden too deep, too deep.


    And now... this faction has actually spread to the high-level "the Lord of the Void personally shot and broke the crystal wall of the God Race".


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, the God of Time was also a little nervous.


    This should have been noticed by Master Yu, the Lord of the Heaven and Earth Net.


    He is the master of time, and his understanding of time has reached an incredible level. It is normal to see the future occasionally. So, this news is beyond doubt.


    So, what should she do next?


    Tell everyone in the Protoss that the Lord of the Void will personally take action?


    Do not��


    must not be disclosed.


    Otherwise, she will be in trouble.


    After all, she is a member of the net of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1426：

    If this news leaks, then what awaits her must be the absolute slaughter of Tianluodiwang.


    So, for myself,


    Also for the Protoss, she can''t say anything.


    only��


    "I have a premonition of ominous and crisis...\"


    In the sudden murmur, the voice of the God of Time turned into ripples that reverberated in the air.


    And in the next moment,


    "The **** of time has sent an oracle..."


    \"Just, why? This oracle is so ominous."


    "What oracle? Lord God of Time, said that she had a premonition of ominous and crisis, and it was related to the entire Protoss."


    \"what?"


    ...


    In the repeated exclamations, the expressions of countless Protoss powerhouses changed drastically.


    ...


    However, at this moment, what no one knew was that Yu Ziyu, who was hidden in a mysterious corner, had a slight twist at the corner of her mouth. This news was specially conveyed by him.


    Just for temptation, this apostle of the Protoss.


    For thousands of years, she has unknowingly set foot on the master...


    Really good.


    However, whether she is trustworthy or not is still up for debate.


    .. ask for flowers 00


    After all, Yu Ziyu didn''t have much contact with her.


    Therefore, we can only use these means to test.


    Of course, he did not expect the result.


    Trustworthy, that''s fine.


    Not to be trusted, either.


    As long as he does what he has to do...


    Like now... give the Protoss some buffer time.


    Next, he is going to do it himself.


    "The crystal wall of the God Race is really beautiful."


    In the soft admiration, Yu Ziyu, who was hidden in the dark, also looked at a huge crystal egg in the distance.


    Yes, crystal eggs.


    The crystal walls of the God Race, layer upon layer, are like splendid crystals, wrapping the entire God Race star field, thus forming this beautiful crystal egg...


    ..0


    In terms of appearance, the Protoss Crystal Wall is indeed the most beautiful barrier in the world.


    Just, unfortunately...


    It met Yu Ziyu...


    "Crack, click..."


    Clenching her fists, her bones kept making crunching noises, and Yu Ziyu also began to surge...


    "Yan...\"


    The sudden dragon roar echoed in the starry sky.


    But it shocked the entire Protoss.


    And in the next moment,


    Countless gods were stunned.


    Just because, at this moment,


    "Crack, click...\"


    The starry sky that was originally dazzling, actually kept crumbling...


    As if the sky was broken.


    An unimaginable power also came out.


    \"boom"


    In an instant the storm rolled back in the starry sky,


    Countless meteorites are all wiped out and turned into dust waves...


    Even with one planet after another, it is trembling.


    At this time, when I raised my eyes... looked at the starry sky, I could see... A purple dragon claw emerged from the broken starry sky.


    \"Yan...\"


    In the increasingly high-pitched dragon roar, the dragon claws exerted force.


    "Boom...\"


    There was another terrifying roar, and most of the starry sky was also torn apart, finally revealing the huge shadow hidden behind the starry sky.


    huge��


    fear��


    In a trance, a great existence entrenched in the galaxy.


    Even if it is one **** after another, they can''t help but be stunned. zero.


    .o


    report


    The 2244th chapter of the power of the gods (first)


    "what is that?"


    "Oh my god��\"


    \"How could such a huge thing exist...\"


    "Even the Titan Protoss of our Protoss is not so terrifying."


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless gods are horrified.


    Only, compared to these...


    One after another, the upper gods and the main gods also narrowed their eyes.


    "This is the **** of time, the catastrophe... The Lord of the Void arrived in person, it is indeed a catastrophe..."


    Having said that, this Thunder God-type Divine Master riding on the Thunder Beast is also somewhat helpless.


    He is belligerent though.


    But he would never think that he could fight this monster.


    You know, this monster, just in size, is at the star level.


    - Looking at it, the boundless body spreads in the galaxy, and it doesn''t extend "one-eight-three", as if there is no end.


    \"how to spell?"


    Suddenly speaking, the God Lord of the Thunder God System also raised his eyes and looked at several other figures.


    At the same time, bathed in divine fire, the whole body is full of rich flames.


    This is the main **** of the fire gods...


    The character is very hot.


    But now... he has changed from the hotness of the past, and his face is full of dignified colors.


    \"It''s hard to fight, it''s hard to fight."


    In the rare sigh, the **** of the flame **** system also paused, and continued to add:


    "However, now, the only thing we can rely on is the crystal wall... If the crystal wall can''t protect the realm of the gods, then let''s sacrifice the last background."


    "Ok.\"


    With a slight nod, many main gods could not help but remain silent.


    The final undertones��


    Although he dared not speak against this taboo life beyond the imagination of the world, the short-term seal should not be a problem.


    However, in this way, their Protoss can be considered to have exhausted their heritage and made wedding dresses for other peoples.


    And now... Yu Ziyu doesn''t know the thoughts of many gods.


    Now he has a playful look on his face.


    "Hehe... I hope this crystal wall is hard enough."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also surging with spiritual energy.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    The spiritual power like a tsunami suddenly surged up in the body,


    Accompanied by it, an earth-shattering might rises in the starry sky.


    "Car 99


    difficult...


    I just heard a terrible roar...


    visible to the naked eye,


    The nearby star fields seemed to be affected, and countless cosmic storms erupted in an instant. Even the countless meteorites were wiped out and turned into dust.


    And that one planet after another, it couldn''t stop shaking.


    If you look carefully, countless planets are cracked by the crust and volcanic eruptions.


    It''s like the most terrifying doomsday...


    And, it''s not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that with Yu Ziyu as the center... an extremely terrifying suction force broke out.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    Continuous loud noises echoed in the starry sky.


    But it was Yu Ziyu who single-handedly extracted the spiritual power of the Star Territory.


    For him, the spiritual power of the starry sky is also possible.


    It''s just that a transformation process is needed, that''s all.


    so��


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu''s power became more and more terrifying.


    Cosmic storms keep erupting.

 Chapter 1427：

    With him at the center, the storm of spiritual power that swept everything was swept up in an instant... And he slowly raised his dragon claws, like a great existence above the gods.


    Il99


    In the constant roar, above his dragon claws, there is actually a light group that keeps gathering.


    This is the power he gathers...


    endless...


    It is countless times brighter than the so-called stars.


    But now, holding up this energy ball that shines endlessly, Yu Ziyu also slammed it.


    "Break me..."


    In the sudden violent drinking, Yu Ziyu''s dragon claws also pushed violently...


    \"Boom, boom..."


    In the continuous roar, the surrounding stars were wiped out.


    And this energy ball is also more and more terrifying and terrifying.


    It actually has the power to rival the far and bright God Realm.


    "This guy��"


    Looking at the light group that was coming from a distance, surging with endless power, one **** after another couldn''t help but change his face.


    Is this guy crazy?


    Such a terrifying power... If it erupts, I am afraid that everything will be wiped out.


    \"What does he want to do?\"


    With a roar, the main **** of the flame gods couldn''t hold back any longer, and suddenly turned into a stream of light, rushing out...


    "Power One - Flame Lord...\"


    In the very cold voice, the temperature in the starry sky rose at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    vaguely visible,


    A thousand-zhang-sized flame phantom appeared in the starry sky.


    That is the materialization of the Law of Fire.


    And its appearance also affected the endless fire attribute spiritual power around it.


    It''s just that it''s not just him...


    The main **** of the Thunder God, Bader, the main **** of the Light God, one after another, all shot one after another. They are gods.


    Born to bear the law, is the master of the law, far superior to others.


    Obviously only the second and third levels of Tianmen, but the power they erupted is no less than the third and fourth levels of Tianmen.


    Especially the God of Light, Balder, this guy is a divine weapon.


    Endless brilliance, when it erupted.


    It was like golden ripples, drowning everything...


    And this is the parry of the Protoss...


    .?.


    "very nice."


    In the soft praise, Yu Ziyu also gave affirmation.


    not bad.


    These guys are amazing.


    And now, looking beyond the Protoss crystal wall,


    Thunder, fire, light...


    One after another divine power, constantly intertwined, was like a net of Sen Luo, blocking Yu Ziyu''s light ball.


    "boom\"


    In the sudden roar, the endless power erupted. 1.2. . .


    submerge everything...


    In a trance, all the gods saw the scene of the Great Destruction


    "Is this the Lord of the Void? Use your own strength to fight against the six main gods."


    "It''s terrifying..."


    "It''s too scary."


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless Protoss powerhouses are horrified.


    Some even showed a hint of despair.


    Who can resist such a terrifying Lord of the Void.


    However, now... it seems that this is not the time to care about that.


    It''s just because the power gathered by the many main gods is actually difficult to resist the Lord of the Void.


    "Crack, click...\"


    In the constantly cracking starry sky, the terrifying torrent of energy has poured down as much as possible, slapping towards the God Race crystal wall. .


    Two thousand two hundred four + five chapters of the infinite dragon (second more)


    "Color, swelling, swelling...\"


    One after another, as if there is no extreme, the entire God Race crystal wall is shaking in this terrifying torrent of energy.


    It just made Yu Ziyu a little stunned...the crystal wall didn''t crack.


    "Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also a little resentful.


    "You guy, don''t really underestimate the Protoss."


    Suddenly laughter echoed in Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    Looking around, Emperor Bingyi appeared beside Yu Ziyu at an unknown time.


    This guy has been refined by Yu Ziyu.


    It can be regarded as a part of Yu Ziyu.


    In particular, he still has part of his origin, in the wings of the void in the body of Yu Ziyu''s penetrating purple dragon...


    Therefore, he can appear beside Yu Ziyu at any time...


    "Ugh...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "I didn''t expect this Protoss crystal wall to be so strong...\"


    \"Can it be sturdy?"


    12��Laughing lightly, he knew quite a bit about the Emperor��s Wing of the Protoss, and also explained:


    "The Crystal Wall of the God Race, equivalent to the World Barrier, is the power to protect the entire world... Unless the strength is far beyond it, it is difficult to break through it alone... You know, at the peak of their God Race, even if they are in person forever, it is not necessarily the case. The one who can break through this protoss crystal wall in a short time...\"


    Having said this, Emperor Bingyi also paused, and added: "If you take action from the body, you can break through in a short time... But the body of Tongtian Zilong, if you want to break through, I''m afraid it will take some time...\"


    "Is that so..."


    Whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    The power of the world...


    That being said, it''s really hard to break through.


    At least, with personal strength, it is somewhat difficult.


    But... who is he.


    He is the body of the Heavenly Purple Dragon...


    is the master of the void.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "Yi, you say, can I break through with brute force?"


    "Brute force?"


    Somewhat puzzled, Di Bingyi saw Yu Ziyu and slowly swayed his body.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    The vast and boundless body swayed gently, and one planet after another was shattered... turned into dust...


    Unimaginable power surged in Yu Ziyu''s body.


    He, the body of a sky-reaching purple dragon, is infinitely integrated with the supreme law.


    Not only talent, but bloodline, is constantly growing.


    more body...


    For the body of the Tongtian Zilong, the most terrifying thing is the body...


    Just like now... When it swayed gently, it was like the sky was falling apart, and the stars trembled.


    And at this moment,


    \"delete...\"


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu rushed towards the far-away protoss crystal wall with a long howl. The dragon''s claws are raised,


    The purple light shone with a magnificent luster.


    "Wow..."


    Hearing the sound of breaking the sky, a dragon claw that ripped apart the starry sky was slashed towards the God Race crystal wall.


    This guy... actually wanted to tear the crystal wall with dragon claws.


    \"Forehead��\"


    I was stunned for a while. One after another, the powerhouses of the Protoss looked into the distance. The unimaginable figures were all stunned. It''s just that compared to them... One after another, the main gods responded quickly.


    \"you dare��\"


    During the sudden violent shouting, the main **** of the flame **** system shot out violently...


    \"This guy is courting death...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu shook her head helplessly.


    A mere flaming deity from the Second Heaven of Heaven''s Gate dared to stop in front of him.


    You know, now he is the sixth heaven of Tianmen.


    so��


    The dragon''s claws suddenly changed, and Yu Ziyu also slapped this ant fiercely...


    \"boom��\"


    With a sudden roar, the face of the main **** of the flame **** system changed drastically.


    An overwhelming force fell on his body in an instant.


    "Wow wow..."


    In the shrill screams, countless divine blood spurted out of his mouth.


    What made him even more desperate was that the body of God, which he had been tempering for an unknown amount of time, kept cracking...

 Chapter 1428：

    \"Do not��\"


    Not waiting for more screams from the flame lord, his entire body turned into a meteor, slamming into the far-away protoss crystal wall...


    And this is the terrifying body of Yu Ziyu''s penetrating purple dragon.


    The ruler as powerful as the Protoss, in front of him, is a slap in the face.


    Like flying a curling ant.


    This is the tenacious vitality of the Protoss.


    As the Lord God, even more so.


    Change to the ruler of another race... If you eat such a claw head on, it is estimated that it will be gone.


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter...


    The important thing is... Yu Ziyu''s dragon claws slapped towards the crystal wall of the God Race fiercely.


    \"boom"


    With the terrifying roar, the entire Protoss crystal wall trembled.


    And at the same time, the Divine Realm of the Protoss, this big world shrouded under the crystal wall, was like a monstrous earthquake, and the earth was constantly cracking... And this was just the beginning.


    Just because, right now...


    "D Peng D Peng 0 Peng...\"


    In the stunned and even desperate gazes of countless powerful people of the Kui clan, Yu Ziyu, the sky-penetrating purple dragon, actually started to spin around the entire protoss crystal wall.


    The boundless dragon''s body swiped across the crystal wall from time to time, bringing out endless firelight.


    233 Occasionally, the dragon''s claw falls...


    like the sky is falling...


    But, the most terrifying thing is his dragon tail...


    As the dragon clan, the most threatening weapon, Yu Ziyu''s dragon tail, when it twitched fiercely... Even the **** clan crystal wall couldn''t bear it, and there were traces of cracks. "Hey...there is hope.\"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    Sure enough, brute force is king.


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also controlled her body, wrapping half of the crystal wall of the gods.


    The Divine Realm of the Protoss is like a giant egg under the shroud of the crystal wall.


    And he, the purple dragon entrenched in the galaxy, took advantage of the situation to wrap this giant egg around...


    Dragon claw torn,


    Dragon tail kick...


    The unimaginable offensive has fallen to the extreme, and even all beings of the God Race can''t help but despair.


    In the past...there were snakes around the world, one earthly python, one after another.


    Now... there is a dragon that surrounds the world - the boundless dragon, destroying the realm of the gods...


    Immortal legends circulated at this time.


    And that... the stalwart figure that only exists in the void is also engraved in the depths of the souls of the gods at this time.


    It was an infinite dragon.


    Can''t see the body at a glance.


    Carrying six purple dragon wings...


    When the dragon wings spread, it covered the sky and the sun, covering the entire sky of the Protoss. .


    The 2246th chapter of the ignorance of the Protoss (third more)


    "Crack...\"


    The sudden sound echoed in the starry sky.


    Looking around, the crystal starry sky dome finally shattered into a corner.


    \"Humph..."


    A chuckle... Yu Ziyu also didn''t want to play.


    Slowly raising his head, Yu Ziyu''s dragon head was also facing the broken corner.


    "Yan...\"


    In the sudden dragon''s roar, a purple beam of light could be seen with the naked eye, unexpectedly gushing out from Yu Ziyu''s mouth. This dragon breath is vast and thick.


    In an instant, the crystal wall was torn apart and penetrated towards the sky of the entire Protoss.


    "no no��"


    "don''t want."


    "please��\"


    ...


    In the continuous screams, countless Protoss powerhouses didn''t even have time to dodge, and they were wiped out in the purple beam of light. At this time, looking at the sky of the God Race...


    You can see an extremely thick void crack...


    This void crack, one after another...


    With the purple beam of light, it continues to extend... until the end of the God Race world.


    Just that''s not all.


    Looking out to the earth��


    It can be seen that... there is also a bottomless crack in the earth... and it continues to spread...


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s breath of the dragon.


    Tear apart the sky, and even the earth...


    It also shocked countless gods.


    "Ding, you have killed a fifth-order god, evolution point


    "Ding, you have killed a sixth-order god, evolution point +...\"


    "Ding, you have killed a second-order god, evolution point +...\"


    One after another, countless reminders sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    "It''s been a long time."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t have the heart to play anymore.


    Now, the protoss crystal wall has been broken.


    The entire Protoss was devastated because of Yu Ziyu''s dragon breath...


    enough��


    Of course, the real reason was that Yu Ziyu felt a little crisis.


    "If you don''t leave, the Protoss will use its heritage... The monkeys are jumping in a hurry, not to mention the Protoss...


    \"you know too��\"


    Amidst the playful laughter, Di Bingyi also shook his head.


    This guy... the most reassuring thing is to be cautious.


    Feeling a little bit of a crisis... he will never stop.


    This is really good.


    Just because, in the long years, Di Bingyi has seen countless strong people, buried in arrogance and self-confidence. Let you be invincible, so what?


    How can I escape, there is a man''s calculation.


    Perhaps, one or two strong men are not enough to kill you.


    But ten or a hundred?


    Coupled with the shocking formation, and the imperial soldiers... Then can''t I bury you?


    This... From the body of Yu Ziyu''s original demon emperor, it can be seen...


    If he hadn''t carried time and space, the original Yu Ziyu would have died in battle...


    So, it is also conceivable how dangerous it was at that time.


    And the big reason for this is that Yu Ziyu didn''t expose the secret of time and space that he was carrying.


    If it is exposed, Daomen will target one or two...


    That''s the real horror.


    So... be cautious, be cautious, and never give others a chance to calculate.


    You know, the unknown and the mystery are the most feared.


    And now...


    Looking at the riddled Divine Realm, Yu Ziyu also swung her body and walked towards the end of the starry sky without looking back.


    "Next, it''s up to you..."


    In the soft remark, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked at the stunned figures not far away.


    They are the masters of the void...


    Purple Chains, King of Knights...


    However, now, they are all shocked by Yu Ziyu''s power and terror.


    "The strength of the Lord of the Void is truly astonishing. You must know that the God Race crystal wall, I attacked with all my strength, but I didn''t lose the slightest...\" With a sudden shock, the World Tree that fell into the void was also shocked.


    "That''s... This is the Lord of the Void, a recognized taboo...\"


    In response, the corners of the phoenix''s eyes couldn''t stop twitching.


    He has no doubt that this boundless dragon can slap him to death.


    That''s absolutely right.


    Not the slightest surprise.


    This Lord of the Void is too terrifying.


    The figure is big enough to be entrenched in the galaxy.


    As they swayed gently, the stars trembled.


    And that, not to mention other...


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, the phoenix has a deeper understanding of the power of the Lord of the Void.


    "This is the dragon that was born to destroy the world."


    In the voice of taking a deep breath, Zi Guang, who saw Yu Ziyu''s strength for the first time, also expressed his opinion.


    As for their opinions, Yu Ziyu never cares...


    Just leave the rest to them.


    With these men, Yu Ziyu can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    Taking one''s own risk, that doesn''t exist.


    Even if this is just a clone, Yu Ziyu will not rashly take risks.


    "...They tried out the background of each clan for me, and then I would target them one by one... This is the best way."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu is also a sure winner.

 Chapter 1429：

    Of course, this can be regarded as a game for Yu Ziyu alone.


    He''s always been that way.


    Discreet and careful.


    Always wrestle with the so-called \''air\''.


    Although, it seems funny.


    But I have to say, it''s also terrifying.


    After all, an existence that is so powerful against the sky, so cautious, is a nightmare for any enemy, just like now...


    \"How did he leave?"


    "Um...I don''t know.\"


    "Then what''s the point of burning the source and calling out the God of Creation?"


    "Um...I don''t know...\"


    In the confusion of one (Qian Hao) face, the Protoss and the six main gods couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Just because at this time, if you pay attention, you can find that the six of them are all on the mountain of the gods. Here, there is an ancient formation.


    During the flow of divine power, an astonishing power continued to rise.


    Vaguely can be seen... a very terrifying phantom, as if coming out of the years.


    And that is the most terrifying existence of the Protoss - the God of Creation...


    everlasting...


    The existence of cutting down the world tree.


    But now... watching quietly, one after another, the main gods of the **** race are stunned...


    This guy is really gone.


    So what''s the point of them summoning the phantom of the Immortal King Creation?


    However, the problem now is that these guys are afraid that the Lord of the Void will kill a carbine.


    So, give up the call, neither.


    Don''t give up, nor...


    o


    Two thousand two hundred and four + chapter seven cavalry regiment (first)


    "Have you heard? The Protoss, known as the ''impossible to break crystal wall'' has been broken."


    "How is that possible? That is the crystal wall of the gods, and it is formed by the interweaving of countless gods."


    "He made a move, the legendary forbidden creature, the Lord of the Void... He came down in his true form and wrapped the entire God Realm... With dragon claws and tails, he attacked again and again, and finally tore the crystal wall of the God Race... �� said one after another, resounding all over the starry sky.


    But it also shocked countless strong people.


    That is the God Race Crystal Wall.


    Known as \''Immortal World Barrier\''...


    But now, it''s been breached...


    "hiss\"


    r7^^7^1...


    One strong after another can''t help but take a deep breath.


    It has to be said that the news really shocked them.


    It''s just that not only them, but the powerhouses of other races can''t help but change their faces.


    \"Lord of the Void, did you really make a move?"


    In the sudden sigh, the figure sitting on the throne of the Dragon Palace... is also somewhat helpless.


    Heavenly Purple Dragon��


    Dragons, an existence that is hard to ignore.


    Just because he has dragon blood.


    Moreover, his bloodline is extremely pure, close to the level of 040 Ancestral Dragon.


    With such a bloodline, any dragon powerhouse is difficult to ignore.


    Just like now... if these dragon powerhouses compete with the Lord of the Void, before they fight, their momentum will be weaker by three points.


    This is also a major reason why the dragons don''t like to fight with the void.


    And now...


    This one, the Lord of the Void, who has always been jealous of the Dragon Clan, finally shot.


    "call...\"


    Taking a deep breath, the masters of the dragon race couldn''t help but hold their breath and concentrate...


    \"To be honest, I don''t really want to collide with that guy."


    "I thought, yes?\"


    With a sigh, the dragon of the end also shook his head.


    For the blood of the ancestor dragon level, they must give enough respect. Just, unfortunately.


    Their dragon clan, the ancestral giant dragon, turned their backs on the dragon clan, and disappeared completely...


    Otherwise, if he grows up, there is a certain possibility that he will compete with this taboo powerhouse. The same bloodline of the Ancestral Dragon level...


    The ancestor dragon should not be much of the Lord of the Void.


    ..?


    In this regard, Yu Ziyu did not (bdfc) know the thoughts of the Dragon Clan.


    If he knew, he would probably laugh out loud.


    The ancestor dragon, although it is in the bloodline of the ancestor dragon.


    But that is the bloodline of the acquired Ancestral Dragon level.


    And his body of a sky-spanning purple dragon is a real return to the innate...


    It is the bloodline of the ancestor dragon of the innate level.


    It is equivalent to the greatest bloodline in the history of the dragon family, regeneration.


    So... Yuanzu giant dragon can compete with him in blood.


    It''s just that now, Yu Ziyu doesn''t know this.


    After simply destroying the Protoss Crystal Wall, he has chosen to return to the Void...


    "Sing, sing..."


    Long Yin burst into waves, and a wave of fatigue also swept Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    really,


    Too large a body will inevitably bring fatigue of body and mind...


    After just exercising for a while, Yu Ziyu felt a little sleepy.


    "It''s better to sleep."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also controlled the body of Tongtian Zilong and returned to his Void Dragon Nest. It was unimaginable for ordinary people.


    It''s a void...


    However, only there can truly accommodate Yu Ziyu''s current body.


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also tore apart the void space and rushed towards the real void.


    However, just after Yu Ziyu returned to the void,


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Along with the continuous roar, the legion headed by the King of Knights also poured out from the deepest part of the void.


    If you look carefully...it''s actually a knight.


    Yes, knight.


    Countless figures shrouded in armor, riding very burly bone horses, rushed out.


    They, armed with long guns.


    The soul fire in the eye skeleton keeps flickering.


    And this is the bone cavalry of the bone race.


    One, and the other, are all powerful and invulnerable.


    And in the entire bone world, after falling into the void, it gave birth to the purple bone cavalry who can ignore the defenses of others... The long spear in his hand, held high, can tear through all defenses.


    Annihilate everything.


    destroy everything.


    This is the knight corps under the command of the knight king.


    It''s just that this legion has never appeared in the starry sky.


    All along, the king of knights has always been carefully cared for and constantly cultivated...


    And now, this army has finally become a big...


    "Tread, step, step...\"


    Thousands of iron hooves splashed against the starry sky.


    Every time the hoof fell, it brought a circle of purple soul fire.


    At a glance, countless soul fires are constantly igniting, turning into a purple light path.


    Just, it''s not scary.


    What''s really scary is...


    Thousands of... Bone Race cavalry, all charging...


    They hold their heads high.


    They are terrifying...


    They, forbid...


    Now... under the leadership of the King of Knights alone, this torrent of cavalry is like a sharp sword, killing from the end of the starry sky.


    /JX...


    Holding the long sword in his hand high, the king of knights, full of black hair, fluttering in the wind.


    The terrifying momentum is even more violent.


    "U


    Just hear a roar... the stars are shaking.


    At this time, under the horrified gazes of countless Protoss powerhouses, the momentum of these thousands of cavalrymen was constantly merging...


    And this is exactly the ability of the King of Knights - the unity of the army.


    In today''s starry sky... a powerful army must have its potential


    potential, the stronger.


    This legion is even more terrifying.


    Why is there in the legendary Forbidden Legion, all of them are invincible in the world.

 Chapter 1430：

    Just because, those legions, all of them have nurtured \''invincible potential in the world.


    The potential of thousands of strong, integrated into one...


    Even if you dominate, why not dare to fight?


    And now...


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and the King of Knights also fell into long-standing memories.


    Once, when she was still in Blue Star, she led the Knights of the Round Table, which belonged to her alone, to fight south and north, just to pacify the mutant beasts.


    And now...


    She has fallen...


    Fall into the void...


    But behind her, there is still a cavalry regiment that swears allegiance to her.


    live for her.


    die for her.


    Millions of cavalry, all belong to her. .


    The two thousand two hundred and forty-eighth chapters come (second more)


    King of Knights��


    This is the top powerhouse galloping on the battlefield.


    Today, the knights are well-trained.


    For her, it was like a tiger with wings.


    Terrible.


    And now...


    During the neighing of the sky horse, the four wings spread violently, and the king of knights also rose into the sky, leading the vast legion, and slaying straight towards the realm of the gods... The knights from the void charged.


    The vastness is like a torrent.


    At a glance, purple and blue are constantly intertwined.


    That purple is the power of the void


    Purple and blue; in the interflow, the terrifying momentum of the words has a tendency to drown everything.


    "what is that?"


    Eyes widened, a God Race powerhouse exclaimed in disbelief.


    "I don''t know, but I feel bad..."


    With a stunned, a fifth-order god''s heart could not help but tremble.


    Just, without waiting for him to say more,


    "Tread, step, step...\"


    The sudden sound of hooves sounded not far from him.


    And this was actually a Bone Race cavalry with a space-like attribute, tearing apart the space and rushing in.


    In his hand, the five-meter-large knight''s spear was raised high.


    "Hiss..."


    Between the neighing of the bone horse,


    \"boom"


    I only heard a roar... This fifth-order god, who didn''t even have time to react, turned into a meteor and flew far away.


    "Bang, bang, bang...\"


    In the continuous roar, the mountains were all turned into fly ash under the impact of this fifth-order god...


    Knights charge.


    Terrible as always.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    "Shu, Kuai, La...\"


    One after another... Countless Bone Race cavalrymen came from tearing apart the space...


    Mysterious, eerie, and chilling.


    When the gods reacted, the hissing splashed.


    The terrifying force broke out in an instant...


    And this is the invasion from the void...


    ...


    "I''m getting ready too...\"


    In the sudden murmur, a figure wearing a fiery red robe looked very handsome, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    He is a phoenix.


    The phoenix from the void.


    Immortal.


    It is also a true master.


    And now... he has to act.


    As for, what to do?


    Of course, it was for the King of Knights, to cover up...


    If something happened to the King of Knights, he would not be able to eat and walk away.


    And this is the decision made by many high-level leaders in the void.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the phoenix also raised his eyes, looked at the many figures not far away, and said bluntly:


    "This time, are we going to have the mind of exterminating our clan?"


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, Zi Jian also smiled and said:


    "Thousands of years of **** battle, if we can exterminate our clan, then we will exterminate our clan... There will be no mercy."


    "it is good."


    Nodding, the smile on the corner of the phoenix''s mouth became more intense.


    It just so happened that he didn''t like the Protoss very much.


    These guys are too proud.


    Always on top.


    It''s really frustrating.


    And now... is also the time to let them know what it means to be truly desperate...


    ....


    "Void, it''s really a race worth looking forward to.\"


    With a soft sigh, Yu Ziyu, who has returned to the deepest part of the void, also has a slightly raised corner of her mouth.


    He likes the Void race very much.


    To a certain extent, this race is no less than the abyss.


    However, compared to the abyss, it still lacks some details.


    And this foundation...


    The simplest way to say it is the abyss, not one, two races.


    Abyss spider, abyss magic frog, abyss ancient devil...


    One race after another, constantly converging, and eventually turned into a big race called abyss.


    This is where the abyss is truly terrifying.


    It can continuously assimilate other races and complement itself.


    And this, the void, is the same.


    Like the Bone Race, it fell into the void and turned into the Void Bone Race.


    Just, unfortunately...


    The current Void family was born too short, and did not assimilate too many races.


    Compared with the abyss family, it is far inferior.


    But now, Yu Ziyu hopes that the abyss family can assimilate the gods, so that the void has its own gods.


    ..for flowers..


    "God...is the embodiment of the rule...the carrier of the law...if there are gods born in the void...that is also the void, and there are infinite possibilities." Yu Ziyu''s heart was also somewhat clear as he spoke softly.


    Whether a world can give birth to gods or not depends to a large extent on the completeness of the laws of this world.


    so��


    Only the real big world can nurture gods.


    And the void, if it can breed gods belonging to the void, it also means that the void has reached another level.


    - a new starting point.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it.


    It''s just that now, when he doesn''t care about these things, he should be busy with other things.


    0..0


    "Yao Ting... It seems that you have already helped me with that."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also thought of the oracle that he sent down with the body of heaven not long ago.


    He needs a carrier to walk in the world.


    This carrier needs to be pure and pure...


    Only in this way can he carry his heavenly body.


    And now... Yu Ziyu has faintly sensed the call from the demon court.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu''s consciousness kept turning.


    And shortly after...


    Demon Court, Jupiter... Qinglong Shenmu Sect, among the most majestic palaces... A huge blue dragon carved from ten thousand years of green wood suddenly burst into blue light.


    UH


    .


    With a sudden roar, this wooden sculpture seemed to have life...


    An indescribable vitality was surging.


    \"This is?"


    "My God, Lord Qinglong is here, Lord Qinglong is here...\"


    "Quick, quick, welcome Sir Qinglong...\"


    In the repeated exclamations, countless figures waiting in the depths of this palace came immediately.

 Chapter 1431：

    knees down,


    Respectful face.


    "I''ll wait, and welcome the arrival of Lord Qinglong."


    \"I''ll wait, welcome the arrival of Qinglong adults..."


    ...


    In the chorus of calls, one after another figure in a blue robe... all were crawling at this moment. wide.


    Chapter 2249 Qinglian (third more)


    And just as these figures and Qi Qi greeted each other, Yu Ziyu also felt traces of wonderful power, which kept pouring into his temporary body. "This is the power of faith...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also had a smile on her face.


    The power of faith is truly amazing.


    It actually made him, a random carrier, have a real vitality, as if he had become a living thing.


    And, more than that, Yu Ziyu actually felt that the power of these beliefs, in every thread, was constantly washing his soul.


    Just, right now...


    "Lord Qinglong, you must bless me to step into the fifth order...\"


    \"Lord Qinglong, you must let me chase her...I really like her...\"


    "Lord Qinglong, Lord Qinglong, bless me with great wealth and honor...\"


    ��.\''


    Numerous thoughts are also constantly circulating in Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    And this is the purest wish of the believers.


    The power of faith is indeed powerful.


    It can be regarded as a high-level power,


    Even to a certain extent, it can compete with the power of heaven.


    However, the power of faith has the biggest drawback.


    That''s... this distraction.


    The various wishes of the world are constantly gathering in Yu Ziyu''s body, which is difficult to eradicate and difficult to eradicate.


    Like a magic thought, deep in the heart.


    However, among these thousands of miscellaneous thoughts, there were a few extremely pure thoughts, which made Yu Ziyu''s heart move.


    "I hope that I can be with Master Qinglong, always with Qinglan, until eternity...\"


    "I was born to protect Master Qinglong...\"


    ?..


    Feeling these thoughts quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the two figures not far away in the hall.


    That''s - male, - female


    A young man; extremely handsome, giving the air of a scholar.


    A girl, very graceful and graceful...with Zhong Lingxiu in one.


    And this is the holy son and daughter of the Qinglong Shenmu Sect.


    Also a rare fanatic.


    Crazy believers, gods, and Yu Ziyu are the creatures they like the most.


    They have an absolute center for gods and existences like Yu Ziyu, and their souls are extremely pure and precious.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu didn''t expect... Qinglong Shenmu Sect actually trained two mad believers for him.


    Do not,


    more than two...


    It''s just that these two are the closest to Yu Ziyu, so Yu Ziyu can feel it.


    "It''s really good.\"


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also used this wood carving to transmit his voice:


    \"Wait, why are you calling me?"


    "Return to Lord Qinglong.\"


    Suddenly, an old man holding a blue dragon wooden staff suddenly got up and said excitedly:


    "I wait, I have found the best carrier for Sir Qinglong..."


    "Also invite Master Qinglong to come to the world..."


    Saying that, the old man also raised his hands.


    With a roar, a cyan lotus flower slowly appeared in the air.


    This lotus is like the transformation of divine jade, crystal clear.


    However, the moment it appeared in the air, it was a burst of ripples.


    The endless greenery is rippling.


    \"This is?"


    Her pupils shrank suddenly, and Yu Ziyu also noticed the extraordinaryness of this green lotus.


    Such pure treasures are really rare.


    7. "...


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu also seemed to think of something, and her face changed slightly.


    \"Could this be...\"


    o


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    [Seven-Rank Pure World Qinglian--In legend, the lotus seeds of the supreme Qinglian are bred to be pure and pure, capable of purifying all things in the world, and they are the best treasures of the wood attribute...] "Fruit Hell"


    /Is*/I...


    While sighing softly, Yu Ziyu was also startled.


    No wonder he sensed a familiar aura.


    Unexpectedly, this is actually the Qinglian from the same source as the Twelfth Grade Industry Fire Red Lotus.


    Although it is only a seventh grade, it is also extremely precious.


    Very imaginable.


    You must know that the 12th grade Qinglian is a defensive treasure no less than the 12th grade Karmic Fire Red Lotus.


    It is the real top imperial soldier.


    Then, what is the difference between Qinglian, who is only a seventh rank?


    Although, this is not an imperial soldier...


    But it can definitely be regarded as the best artifact embryo...


    As long as it is polished a little, it is a good artifact.


    Of course, that was the biggest waste for Yu Ziyu.


    This green lotus is the best way to use it, it should be to condense a fleshy body for Yu Ziyu''s Qinglong body.


    In the past...he had the body of a blue dragon, and he took the initiative to solve the problem, and his physical body did not exist in the starry sky.


    Now, although it is said, it has turned into a dragon, and roams in the sky.


    But the real body still does not exist.


    Therefore, if he wants to walk in the world, he must condense a body.


    And now...there is.


    As long as this green lotus is polished well, a very good body will emerge.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also asked:


    "This green lotus, where did you come from?"


    "Return to Lord Qinglong.\"


    In the sudden response, the old man also said bluntly:


    "This is what I have stolen from the Spirit Race... This is the treasure of their clan... Not only the seventh-rank green lotus, I heard that their clan even has the ninth-rank green lotus."


    "It''s just, unfortunately, my strength is limited...\"


    Among the helpless voices, this old man was also helpless.


    Although, he once wanted to use the hands of Yaoting.


    But later, he chose to give up.


    Just because there is no grudge between the Spiritual Race and the Demon Court.


    If it is, Yaoting has the intention of capturing the 4.6 treasure of the Spiritual Race, and I am afraid that it will cause the Spiritual Race to be vigilant.


    Therefore, in this matter, they can only rely on themselves secretly...


    Still, it''s fine.


    Although it took a few weeks, he still managed to steal this seventh-grade green lotus.


    "You guys did a great job."


    In the soft appreciation, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    Seven is enough...


    His green dragon body does not have a high demand for the physical body.


    It only needs to be able to carry one or two.


    Of course, the higher the rank of Qinglian, the more beneficial it is to his strength.


    so��


    "If there is a chance, let the void and the sea of ??blood target the spirit race."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also doesn''t mind using the hand of others to capture Qinglian, who is of a higher rank.


    Two thousand two hundred and five + Zhang Qinglian guesses the side (first more)


    "Pure World Qinglian...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also thought of this treasure that only existed in legends.


    It is different from the fire red lotus of the twelve grades of karma, and it is also different from the golden lotus of the twelve grades of merit and virtue of Buddhism...


    The existence of Qinglian has always been a mystery.


    Although, Qinglian, Golden Lotus, Red Lotus, and Black Lotus are all transformed from the four lotus seeds of Chaos Qinglian (Chaos Treasure). However, only the color of Qinglian matches that of Chaos Qinglian. The golden lotus, red lotus, and black lotus are all different from Chaos Qinglian, which also makes many people suspect that Qinglian has the power closest to Chaos Qinglian.


    Even if it is not the treasure of chaos.


    It is also infinitely close.


    And that is the thirty-sixth grade fortune-telling green lotus.


    So... Qinglian''s real grade should be thirty-sixth grade.

 Chapter 1432：

    Twelve grades do exist.


    But then, it should only be the 12th Grade Pure World Qinglian...


    A twelfth grade, pure world, a thirty-six grade, good luck.


    The two are, so to speak, qualitatively different.


    Of course, this is just Yu Ziyu''s conjecture.


    Specifically, no one knows.


    After all, Qinglian has existed for too long.


    Some people even say that the chaotic green lotus was originally 14 points into five, and turned into black, red, white, blue, gold, and five lotus?


    There are various legends.


    However, one thing is certain.


    That is, Qinglian does exist.


    like now...


    Yu Ziyu is not far away... Seventh-grade green lotus, like the transformation of divine jade, glowing with a little sparkle.


    sometimes flourishing,


    Sometimes closed.


    bloom... close... bloom... close....


    In the continuous cycle, there is an inexplicable flow of charm.


    "Yan..."


    In the sudden dragon groan, Yu Ziyu also slowly opened his mouth.


    \"boom"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, a terrifying suction also erupted from his mouth,


    In an instant, this green lotus also poured into his mouth...


    "Forehead...\"


    During a period of silence, many followers of the Aoki Shenlong Sect stared blankly at this scene.


    It''s just that at this time, what they didn''t know was that just after this green lotus poured into the dragon mouth of Yu Ziyu. Ripples...


    But it was Yu Ziyu who used the law of space to transfer this green lotus to his body.


    His heavenly body has no entity and is not enough to carry this green lotus.


    If you want to truly condense the flesh body, you also need to use the hands of the body.


    ...


    And now... in a very mysterious place, a figure is also sitting high on the throne.


    Eyes narrowed...


    He also looked into the space not far away.


    Ripples.


    A faint tinge of blue can be seen overflowing.


    Until, finally...


    - The green lotus, which is as big as a palm, like a chalcedony, has already fallen into his hands.


    "This Qinglian is really good."


    In the soft admiration, Yu Ziyu also scrutinized the cyan lotus flower carefully.


    beautiful.


    It is like the most magnificent treasure in the world.


    Heartbreaking.


    However, this is not the most shocking.


    What is really shocking is that this green lotus has infinite vitality.


    Just touching it, Yu Ziyu felt as if his body was more active.


    You know, his body is a divine tree.


    The potential is endless.


    But now, he will be moved because of the nourishment of the seventh-grade Qinglian.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine how terrifying the surging vitality of this seventh-grade green lotus.


    \"Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu is looking forward to the eighth-grade Qinglian and the ninth-grade Qinglian...


    The higher the grade, the better.


    Even Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind + second-rank Qinglian.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also faced the two figures not far away, and ordered:


    "Go, find out Qinglian''s whereabouts, and focus on the Spiritual Race."


    "Yue-4-1"


    ��, caveman.


    In the response in unison, the two figures shrouded in black robes also silently disappeared into this mysterious place. They are the tree of good and evil, and the tree of life and death.


    As Yu Ziyu''s eyes and ears in Tianluodi Net... in charge of the entire Tianluodi Net.


    Therefore, inquiring about Qinglian is naturally handed over to them.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also spoke to Ershu who was leaving, and said:


    \"Remember, don''t scare the snake."


    "say-4-1"


    XE��7zo


    In another response, the two figures nodded secretly.


    It seems that, my lord, you are eyeing the Spirit Race...


    In the midst of his thoughts, the Tree of Life and Death and the Tree of Good and Evil were also the people who started to contact Tianluodiwang.


    Today, the sky and the earth are like cobwebs, weaving the starry sky.


    Countless spies interspersed among all ethnic groups.


    Weak spy... 3rd and 4th rank...


    But a powerful existence, even reached the seventh order.


    For example, the dragon of the end of the dragon clan, the goddess of time of the **** clan...


    These are all famous seventh-order existences.


    But...they are now not as simple as spies.


    more like an ally...


    Mutual cooperation and mutual support.


    But, one thing is certain. 117.. That is the mysterious as always. Mysteriously, each member cannot be sure of each other''s identity.


    Although, I vaguely feel that one core member after another is not easy.


    However, when Tianluodiwang held a meeting, they all used the \''mirror method\'' to call out a fake body.


    so��


    No one can truly identify each other.


    For now, there are only four people who can gain insight into the entire network of heaven and earth.


    One person was naturally Yu Ziyu, who was sitting at the head of the net of heaven and earth.


    There are two others, the Tree of Good and Evil, and the Tree of Life and Death.


    As Yu Ziyu''s eyes and ears in Tianluodiwang, they also know the identities of many members.


    And the last... one is the King Ming of the Peacock family.


    This one, although he doesn''t care about the world.


    However, he has been cultivating in the depths of the net of heaven and earth.


    And in the past thousand years, with his intelligence, he should also have insight into the identities of many people. even,


    Now, he is faintly aware that the "Sacred Tree of Enlightenment" a thousand years ago is a great conspiracy The arrogant who took the fruit of enlightenment.


    In this way, how could King Ming Peacock not have some guesses. .


    Chapter 2251 Asura Ten Heroes (Second)


    "The net of heaven and earth is the giant net he weaves...\"


    While whispering softly, in the deepest part of the crack in time and space, a figure in a blue shirt was also thinking.


    He is the King of Peacock.


    Disappeared in the starry sky for thousands of years.


    In the eyes of countless people, he has long been kidnapped by the Lord of the Void.


    But who knows, he just got out of the tiger''s mouth, like a wolf''s den, and came to this net of heaven and earth.


    Obviously no one here is bound to him.


    He felt that countless cobwebs blocked his actions.


    - Every move is in the net.


    And the source of all this is rooted in that figure...


    "n


    ho...


    While whispering softly, King Peacock Ming also remembered this figure that made his hands and feet cold. He had heard the legend of the demon emperor with his back to the starry sky.


    Also, I have heard that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is indescribably powerful.


    But... all he really saw was Yu.


    A living legend.


    An unimaginable monster.


    \"How strong is he now?"


    During the rare thought, there was also a curious look on the face of King Peacock Ming.


    In the past thousand years, he has practiced diligently, and until now, he is the pinnacle of the third heaven of Tianmen.


    Looking at the starry sky, he is considered a peak powerhouse.


    But even so... he still shudders when he thinks of Yu.


    That unforgettable power has long been imprinted in the depths of the soul.


    It''s chilling all over the body,


    Intimidating.


    "Ugh��\"


    Shaking his head, King Peacock Ming didn''t want to think any more.

 Chapter 1433：

    Now, the most important thing is to cultivate.


    However, I have to say.


    In this respect, King Peacock Ming and Yu Ziyu are really similar.


    All the same fanatical practitioners.


    In addition to cultivation, it is cultivation.


    A full head is cultivation.


    The fact that King Peacock Ming can sit in the cracks in the depths of time and space and sit for thousands of years depends in a great sense on his obsession. Don''t like worldly fame and fortune.


    I only like every point of growth in cultivation.


    However, at this moment.


    "King Ming..~".\"


    The sudden call sounded from the ear, and King Peacock Ming was also stunned.


    Immediately, slowly raising his eyes, he also saw a figure shrouded in a dark robe.


    This figure''s face was hidden in the mist.


    can''t see clearly,


    But it made King Peacock Ming''s heart tremble.


    \"I have seen Yu...\"


    In the very soft statement, this extremely proud figure also bowed slightly.


    He, disrespectful to God,


    disrespectfully.


    But respect the strong.


    Moreover, this Yu has a great kindness to him.


    so��


    "Can I trouble you with one thing..."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said bluntly:


    "I hope you can go to the Spirit Clan and help me find out about Qinglian''s whereabouts. It is of great use to me."


    "Qinglian..."


    Whispering softly, King Peacock Ming did not refuse.


    Although, he is on good terms with the Spirit Race.


    However, Yu has a big favor for him.


    And now, it is time to repay the kindness.


    While thinking about it, King Peacock Ming also said bluntly:


    \"I''ll go now.\"


    With that said, King Peacock Ming also tore apart the space, turned into a flying rainbow, and shot straight towards the starry sky.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    After smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu was slightly relieved.


    With King Ming''s shot, the higher-grade Qinglian is already done.


    However, now...


    He, too, should do some preparations.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu was also sitting cross-legged in the depths of the crack in time and space.


    H99


    With a terrifying roar, the green lotus in his hand suddenly rose.


    Spin, speed up...


    Spin, speed up...


    During the constant rotation and acceleration, the endless cyan light also blooms.


    At this time, if you pay attention, you can definitely notice that a blue dragon-shaped phantom swam down from Yu Ziyu''s shoulder and flew straight towards the depths of this green lotus.


    In the past, there was a chaotic green lotus, which gave birth to the ancient **** Pangu.


    Today, there is also a seventh-grade Qinglian, which gave birth to Yu Ziyu''s new Qinglong body.


    This move coincides with the road.


    Therefore, the moment Yu Ziyu''s heart arose, a deep feeling became stronger.


    He has a feeling... this will be the most suitable body for the body of heaven.


    So... no need to hesitate.


    Don''t hesitate...


    Yu Ziyu has directly used the seventh-grade Qinglian to begin to nurture the physical body of the body of heaven.


    Of course, to a large extent, this also has to rely on the method of \''body shaping\'' of the great supernatural powers one gasification and three cleanliness.


    The body-shaping method of the great supernatural power and the three-purification method is the most perfect one among the thousands of body-shaping methods.


    Because this method of body shaping has shaped Yu Ziyu''s two perfect bodies.


    Now, it is time to shape Yu Ziyu''s third perfect body.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    ".? Hope, this body will not let me down." Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu was also immersed in her mind.


    And just when Yu Ziyu was concentrating on shaping the third body... The endless sea of ??blood, this is a very terrifying force and a grand event that has also attracted the attention of countless people. "I heard that the battle event is getting hotter and hotter. There are only 10,000 contestants among a million contestants...\"


    "Tsk tsk, the rest are all elites who fight against ten, and all the forces are rushing to...\"


    "It goes without saying that the blood clan has spoken out, and all the blood clan warriors who scored in the top 10,000 will be directly knighted."


    "What''s that? Master Mutu of the wolf clan said that all beings who can make it into the top 100 will have the opportunity to worship him as a teacher...\"


    "Oh my God��"


    "And, it''s more than that. This time, a lot of arrogant talents have emerged in this battle event..."


    ...


    One after another discussing (the good king''s) discussion, the entire endless blood sea is boiling.


    And in the endless sea of ??blood, one force after another, it is rare to get excited.


    Just because this event was really too popular.


    Not just because of that one exciting reward after another.


    It''s more because... this event has so much attention from the forces that it has become a super-large talent selection.


    Moreover, this event is exaggerated to last ten years...


    Now, it is the ninth year and the last year.


    It''s just that in this year, one after another Tianjiao''s name has also been played.


    Like the wolves in the seven battles of the wolf clan, all wolves are extremely fierce.


    It is like the five nobles of the blood clan, all of them are dragons and phoenixes of the blood clan, which is amazing.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is that from the Shura clan, the ten heroes who have walked out until now, have not lost a single defeat, and are astonished. .


    Chang I*


    The 2252nd chapter of the body of the heaven - done! !


    The Asura Ten Heroes, now, the Asura clan is the most terrifying ten people participating in the competition.


    Everyone is a sixth-order giant, and the combat power is extremely terrifying.


    So far, they all have a thousand unbeaten records.


    In the face of other existences, their power can even be said to be crushing.


    Even in the face of the same level of \''Ten Heroes, they are still able to fight to the end, and it is difficult to tell the winner.


    It can be said that each of these ten Asura heroes, each placed in the starry sky, is a high-ranking existence.


    It''s just that everyone knows... Among the ten heroes of Shura, there is an odd number.


    That is, the whole body is shrouded in blood-colored robes, and the face cannot be seen clearly.


    His name is Yusei.


    A very mysterious existence.


    However, his power is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    No, it''s more accurate to say...not his power.


    It''s his growth rate.


    Visible growth.


    If say ten years ago, he was just a chick.


    So now he is almost a god.


    Moves, turn decay into magic.


    Between fists and feet, Dao is the true meaning of martial arts.


    "I feel that this cultivator is a natural martial god."


    "Tsk tsk, Xiu... That guy is really scary... Have you seen it? He actually restored the magical powers that he had seen once, and perfectly restored them. You must know that the 087 magical powers are unique to that family... For this reason, that family, They all jumped up."


    "I didn''t believe it at first, until later, when I saw that Xiu could perfectly restore the exclusive supernatural powers of other powerhouses, I was dumbfounded."


    "I was dumbfounded too."


    One after another, countless experts were shocked by that figure.


    build.��


    An indescribable presence.


    Even, as powerful as the master Mutu, the eyes looking at him are a little eager.


    This is the real genius.


    Unique genius.


    Enough to make every strong person treat with dignity.


    However, at this time, what no one knew was that Xiu, at this time, was actually sitting cross-legged in a stone retreat, studying all kinds of magical powers by himself.


    "Xue Lan''s legs are easy to break after passing...\"


    "Eighteen poses with different muscles and bones... Violent and scary..."


    ...


    In the soft evaluation, one after another blood-colored villains flew out of his body...


    The constant martial arts began...


    And this is Xiu''s unique talent.


    Deduce martial arts.


    Born to be a god, born for martial arts.


    And just as Xiu continued to deduce, Yu Ziyu, who retreated in the depths of the cracks in time and space, also felt the influx of a lot of information.

 Chapter 1434：

    "The Martial Arts God embryo is still amazing."


    Sighing softly, Yu Ziyu also felt a lot of supernatural powers in her mind.


    These magical powers, he has never heard of, never seen.


    But now, he actually felt that he could use it easily.


    This is terrible.


    Also very good.


    Although these magical powers are of little use to him now.


    However, it is also a good thing to have one more magical power.


    Moreover, in the future, when the divine embryo is completed, it may be possible to transform thousands of Taoists into one, and evolve a unique martial arts supernatural power.


    Yes, the martial arts supernatural power.


    The ultimate of every supernatural power is a great supernatural power.


    The great supernatural power, known as \''the perfect method, is scary enough to be engraved in the heaven and the earth, and the heaven and earth are convinced.


    And the supreme secret method - the holy method of fighting battles, has the potential to launch an impact on the \''supernatural power\''.


    It''s just that, right now, its foundation is too shallow.


    However, Yu Ziyu believes that with his continuous improvement, the real martial arts supernatural power is just around the corner.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it.


    And now...


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on a cyan lotus flower not far away.


    Qinglian is leisurely.


    Rotate quietly.


    However, it can be seen that a blue dragon shadow, in its lotus heart, spins and dances...


    "The body of heaven...\"


    In the soft whisper (bfeg), Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    go��


    With the continuous influx of infinite spiritual power, this green lotus is actually more and more bright...


    until the light shines brightly,


    It is like a round of blue sun, illuminating the heavens.


    At this time, if you look carefully, you will definitely be able to see... a vague figure emerges from this round of green sun. This figure is very slender.


    It has just emerged, and there is a faint fragrance coming.


    The scent is charming, but there is an indescribable feeling.


    Yes, can''t tell.


    It seems that his existence is in harmony with heaven and earth.


    With eyes closed, it is difficult to perceive.


    This is a figure that only the naked eye can distinguish.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying this figure is.


    You know, at the realm of Yu Ziyu, in addition to divine eyes, more rely on divine sense...


    But now, Divine Consciousness can''t detect this figure.


    \"Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu was also amazed.


    Just, at this moment,


    \"Yan...\"


    A sudden dragon roar came from above the crack in time and space.


    Looking around, a cyan vortex appeared at some point.


    And in this cyan vortex, a cyan dragon head can be seen slowly sticking out.


    "Troublesome fellow Daoist."


    With a sound of gratitude, the cyan dragon accelerated sharply, from top to bottom, rushing straight towards this human-shaped body.


    ...


    I just heard a terrifying roar... an unimaginable breath rose into the sky.


    It was the crack in time and space that shook Yu Ziyu.


    "It''s done."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    It did.


    The body of heaven finally has a place to live in the starry sky.


    As for the rest of the fusion... not much of a problem...


    The body transformed by this green lotus is the container.


    There are not enough containers, and at most, the strength to be exerted is less.


    Just like now, the body incarnated by the seventh-grade Qinglian should be able to withstand the body of heaven, with 40% to 50% strength.


    This is also a major reason why Yu Ziyu hopes to get a higher-grade Qinglian.


    If it is a ninth-grade or even tenth-grade Qinglian, Yu Ziyu has a feeling that he can use 80% to 90% of his heavenly body.


    You know, that''s eighty or ninety percent of the body of heaven.


    As the existence of the sixth heaven of Tianmen.


    Moreover, it is still the great terror that controls some of the rules of heaven.


    If the body of Heavenly Dao can exert 80 to 90% of its strength, it will be terrifying, I am afraid it is unimaginable. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2253 Controlling All Laws (First)


    "What''s really terrifying is that the body of the Tao of Heaven is in charge of the authority of the Tao of Heaven...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also thought of the most terrifying place in the body of heaven.


    In charge of the heavenly authority.


    This is the same ability as the World Manager~.


    Can delete or modify some rules.


    Even, fundamentally reverse everything.


    like now...


    This cyan figure slowly raised his palm.


    \"boom��\"


    With a roar, a group of blue flames rose from his palm.


    But at the next moment, in the depths of this cyan flame, there was actually water surging.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    In the bursts of water, an indescribable strangeness was also staged in the palm of this cyan body. Fire and water do not mix.


    But in the eyes of Yu Ziyu''s body, water and fire came from the same source.


    are one, without distinction.


    Of course, this is not enough to show the terrifyingness of the authority of heaven.


    This point, let''s take a closer look.


    And now...


    As his consciousness slowly turned, Yu Ziyu also transferred his consciousness to Tiandao''s body.


    \"boom"


    Amidst the sudden roar, Yu Ziyu was also shocked.


    For some reason, an unimaginable feeling emerged in his heart.


    Elusive.


    Indescribable.


    But at this moment, Yu Ziyu actually felt omnipotent.


    It was as if he had become the creator.


    "No way?"


    Between soft whispers, Yu Ziyu also slowly reached out her hand and shook it towards the void.


    ...


    Just hearing a roar, it was visible to the naked eye that a cyan long sword appeared in Yu Ziyu''s body and hands. And this is the power of creation of the body of heaven.


    He can create something out of nothing.


    Void creation.


    Terrible.


    It''s just that such a heaven-defying method consumes his heavenly power.


    And what is the power of heaven?


    This can be seen as the divine power of the Protoss.


    However, compared to divine power, the power of heaven is more than one grade higher.


    ...


    "Really good."


    In the soft admiration, Yu Ziyu is also satisfied with the ability of the body of heaven.


    As expected, his three bodies are the most mysterious.


    Such means alone are worthy of his mysterious name.


    Only, it doesn''t stop there.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also carefully experienced the power of his heavenly body.


    Vaguely, you can see that a cyan dragon shadow flows up and down his body.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    And in this short half month, Yu Ziyu gradually got used to this new body.


    And now...


    It''s time to leave O


    Yes, leave.


    Returning to the demon court, as the body of heaven, once again dominate the starry sky.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her footsteps.

 Chapter 1435：

    5? Again...


    During the sudden roar, the entire space-time crack was shaken.


    Immediately after, a whirlpool appeared in front of him.


    The body of heaven, although it does not bear the laws of space, it can easily control the laws of space.


    Not only space, but all laws, he can borrow.


    Only, the only problem is... he can''t develop deep.


    Can''t really understand the mystery of all laws.


    However, this is enough for the body of heaven.


    Even the superficial control makes the body of Heavenly Dao more powerful than everyone imagines.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also used the space to keep rushing in the direction of the Yaoting.


    And not long after this, Yaoting, Jupiter...


    "sing..."


    In the sudden dragon roar, countless experts from the Aoki Divine Dragon Sect couldn''t help being shocked.


    Slowly squinting O


    In their stunned eyes, a cyan dragon shadow jumped down from Jiutian.


    "Yan..."


    Among the increasingly high-pitched dragon roars, countless strongmen of the Aoki Shenlong Sect were all excited with their knees on the ground.


    "I''m waiting to see Lord Shenlong."


    "I''m waiting to see Lord Shenlong..."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s body was also a roll, turned into a human figure, and said with a smile:


    "Wait, it''s done well, I''m very satisfied."


    In the soft praise, Yu Ziyu also felt that this divine religion should be given some rewards.


    ...for flowers...


    so...


    wave your hand,


    "boom"


    With a terrifying roar, the entire sky shook.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified eyes of countless Aoki Shenlong Sect powerhouses, the sky was actually raining heavily.


    And this heavy rain was no ordinary heavy rain.


    Lingyu o


    "Kui, La, delete..."


    As the rain continued to fall, the entire Jupiter life could not help but be shocked.


    Just because the rain not only washed away their fatigue, but also their injuries.


    It also baptizes their souls.


    Among them, individual ... is even more rejuvenating.


    "This this��"


    ..0


    "My God... how is that possible?"


    "Wait, is this a miracle?"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless people are shocked.


    It''s just that at this time, what these guys didn''t notice is that this rain is extremely targeted.


    The more you believe in him.


    The magical effect of its rain is even more terrifying.


    Like the great elder of the Aoki Shenlong Sect, because he longed for youth in his heart, he returned to his youth and returned to his prime.


    And that... the Holy Son and Holy Maiden of the Aoki Divine Tornado began a real transformation in the heavy rain.


    "Sing, sing..."


    Between the dragon roars, the blue dragon shadows rose slowly from the depths of their bodies.


    As Yu Ziyu''s most loyal believer, he naturally needs some iconic power.


    For example, the power of the blue dragon.


    It was the best gift Yu Ziyu gave them.


    In addition, Yu Ziyu also intends to personally instruct them one or two.


    "Those who believe in me, sing praises to my name..."


    While whispering softly, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth also set off a subtle arc.


    He, the body of a blue dragon, is stealing the authority of heaven.


    Therefore, it is difficult for him to leave the power of humanity.


    In this way, it is indeed a good choice to develop some believers.


    As long as the Aoki Divine Dragon Sect is managed well, his body of a blue dragon will not have the possibility of being assimilated by the Heavenly Dao in a short period of time.


    In this case, he also has no worries. .


    Chapter 2254 The Return of Qinglong (Second)


    Among the simple blessings, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    Just because, at this time, he had already sensed the arrival of a few breaths.


    "You are?"


    With a light hum, far away, at the end of the starry sky, nine tails like fire dragons are slowly flying. The tail was as gorgeous as a flame, swaying.


    Breathtaking beauty.


    And at this time, if you look carefully, you can see a figure as beautiful as a **** walking slowly. This is, Nine Tails, the first divine beast of the Demon Court.


    It is also the starry sky, the famous demon concubine.


    I have to say, after a long time no see, Kyuubi is a little more beautiful.


    A frown and a smile are all style.


    Every move is a show of coquettishness.


    Looking slowly at Jupiter, Yu Ziyu discovered that countless figures were obsessed.


    "Zero Seven Three" And this, it was the nine tails that snatched their minds silently.


    "At this time, if Jiuwei has the intention to kill, the entire life of Jupiter will become a plaything in her hands." With a soft sigh, Yu Ziyu also noticed the horror of Jiuwei now.


    This girl is charming,


    Ordinary strong people are really unstoppable.


    Of course, this does not include Yu Ziyu.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes, looked at this lovely person who came not far away, and said hello, "Long time no see, Jiuwei."


    Hearing this very familiar voice, Kyuubi was also shocked.


    "Are you Lord Qinglong?"


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also slightly raised the corners of her mouth, and said with a smile:


    "I''m done now, and it''s time to come back and take a look."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked in other directions.


    There, there were a few people walking slowly.


    A handsome figure in a golden robe.


    His facial features are like sharpened knives, with clear water chestnuts.


    At a glance, it is very sharp.


    This is Bao Pengzi.


    Now, the demon master of the demon court,


    Single-handedly, controlling most of the demon court''s government, even the second-generation demon emperor would sell her three-point thin noodles.


    And the other two figures.


    One is the white tiger... the fierce god, the white tiger, as the name suggests, fierce to the extreme, very terrifying.


    As for the last person, it was Yu Ziyu''s disciple... Concubine Huang, who was born with the devil''s eye of death, also quietly set foot on the master.


    Although, not known to the stars.


    But the strength of the fighting force is astonishing to hear.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative and asked:


    "Is the golden ant not here?"


    "Returning to Master Qinglong...Golden Ant, now sitting on the border of Yaoting..."


    Quietly listening to Bao Pengzi''s response, Yu Ziyu nodded secretly.


    Golden Ants are very powerful.


    With him sitting on the border of Yaoting, it is also reassuring.


    However, at this time,


    "Lord Qinglong, I''m ready for the reception, please..."


    Having said that, Bao Pengzi also waved his sleeves and invited him warmly.


    "it is good."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu did not refuse.


    This time, he originally wanted to return to the Demon Court.


    so...


    As soon as he lifted his footsteps, Yu Ziyu also walked towards the depths of the demon courtyard.


    ....


    Demon Court, Heaven.


    Pavilions and pavilions, shrouded in clouds and mist.


    There are cranes neighing in the distance, and there are heaven and earth spirit beasts that are almost playing.


    The current Demon Court, as its name suggests, has become the Court of the Demon Race.


    Every moment, there are countless monster creatures, coming from all directions, just to join the monster court. And now,


    "Yan..."


    As the dragon roar gradually rose, amidst the stunned eyes of countless demon court creatures, at the far end of the starry sky, there was a blue dragon attacking.


    "This is?"


    Before waiting for more exclamations from everyone, Yuegui''s extremely cold voice resounded through the heavens and the earth.

 Chapter 1436：

    "Master Qinglong returns, are you waiting to welcome it?"


    Even with Mu''s nodding, countless creatures in the demon court thought of the most mysterious Master Qinglong in the demon court. According to legend, there are three gods in Yaoting.


    Yiwei, the demon emperor, propped up the entire demon court and created an immortal legend. Second, the Star God, carrying the space on his back, does not see his shadow, but silently guards the Demon Court.


    In the end, it was Venerable Qinglong. He, in the past, turned into a dragon and lived for all living beings.


    And now...he''s back...


    "Yan..."


    Accompanied by the terrifying dragon roar, an earth-shattering aura also appeared between heaven and earth.


    That breath, the most powerful, the purest.


    Just feeling it, there is a trembling from the soul.


    And this isn''t terrible.


    What is truly terrifying is that at the moment Venerable Azure Dragon descended, the vegetation in the entire heaven seemed to come alive, with infinite vitality, surging unexpectedly.


    The wood is blooming, the flowers are blooming...


    But it is the end of the \''the end of the wood\''.


    And this is normal.


    Yu Ziyu''s body of a blue dragon was originally his main tree root, which was transformed from wood to dragon, which was extraordinary.


    Now, it has the blessing of Qinglian again.


    It can be said that now, Yu Ziyu''s body of a blue dragon is the most terrifying creature in the wood path between heaven and earth.


    Represents the ultimate in spirits between heaven and earth.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is...


    Yu Ziyu was already controlling the body of Qinglong, hovering between heaven and earth, and when it fell again, a figure in green clothes also appeared between heaven and earth. This time, Yu Ziyu did not cover his face with fog.


    The body of the blue dragon, no need to cover up.


    However, it has to be said that the person transformed by his Qinglong body does have the so-called fairy energy.


    Immortal spirit fluttering, admirable.


    From a distance, they are like immortals coming to the world.


    Wherever you go, the grass blooms.


    Even the slightest strands of cloud 1.6 fog emerged from under his feet, holding up his entire body.


    And behind him, there is a blue dragon phantom, shuttle in the clouds...


    The visions are one after another, but the way is extraordinary.


    And now... slowly raising his eyes, Yu Ziyu also saw a young man.


    This young man is very handsome.


    There was a strong smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Dressed in a blood-colored black dragon robe.


    And this, it is Yu Ziyu''s apprentice - Bo Xun.


    "Second-generation demon emperor Bo Xun, I have seen Venerable Qinglong here."


    In the very sincere voice, Bo Xun also gave a big gift.


    in the fairy garden,


    Although there is no explicit stipulation, one thing is recognized.


    That is, the three gods, detached from things,


    Even if it is a demon emperor, it must be respected. .


    Chapter 2255 + Chapter 5 The Chaos in the Demon Court (Third)


    "Ok��"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also looked at the figure in front of her.


    I have to say, this guy Bo Xun is really good.


    Although, now he has not set foot on the master.


    But with Yu Ziyu''s cultivation, he has already noticed the extraordinaryness of Bo Xun.


    Just because... At this time, in Yu Ziyu''s eyes, behind Bo Xun, there are actually six causal lines connecting him.


    Every line of cause and effect is like substance...


    Very scary.


    And this... If Yu Ziyu guessed right, he would be Bo Xun''s Six Heavenly Demon.


    The Six Heavenly Demons were transformed by the six desires of Bo Xun.


    Born and perished with Bo Xun.


    And now, each of the six desire demons has a chance to practice in various places in the starry sky...


    In just one day, the Six Desires Demons will return, so the Boulevard Bo Xun is also hopeful.


    And this is Posen.


    A very nice little guy.


    Although his Six Desires Heavenly Magic is not as good as Yu Ziyu''s great supernatural powers, but among the supernatural powers of avatars, his Six Desires Heavenly Demons are enough to rank in the top ten. Therefore, the future of Bo Xun is worth looking forward to.


    only��


    17 As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu sighed in her heart:


    "Hope, you won''t be attacked by the six desires..."


    In such a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little worried.


    The Six Desires Demons are most afraid of backlash.


    If one is not careful, the Six Desires Demon can even turn against the guest.


    And then, Bo Xun is no longer Bo Xun...


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu was also a little worried.


    However, forget it.


    This, not in a hurry.


    If there is such a day, Yu Ziyu will take action.


    And now...


    More importantly, return to the Demon Court.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu slowly walked towards the depths of the demon court in the eyes of many strong people.


    ...


    Time passed slowly.


    However, in this period of time, there was a news.


    That is, Venerable Qinglong of the Demon Court returns... once again dominates the Demon Court, even if the Demon Emperor Bo Xun has retreated behind the scenes.


    With such news, not to mention other forces, even many forces within the Demon Court were shocked.


    "This... Venerable Qinglong has really returned?"


    "This is still fake. I heard that the demon emperor Bo Xun has been ignoring world affairs recently, and everything has been handed over to Venerable Qinglong..."


    "Uh... The demon emperor Bo Xun can put it down so much? You know, this is the emperor of the demon court, with great power, I was shocked to hear it. M


    "Who knows... However, the return of Venerable Qinglong is indeed true. Now, the direct force under Venerable Qinglong, the Qinglong Shenmu Sect, has expanded rapidly, and continues to establish a altar in the demon garden..." A voice followed. With an exclamation, countless powerhouses couldn''t help being stunned.


    Just because, I don''t know why,


    A feeling called \''change of dynasty\'' suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    Yes, change the dynasty.


    The demon court has changed hands again.


    In the past, it was the first-generation demon emperor, who ruled the starry sky.


    Then there is the first-generation demon emperor disciple Bo Xun, who has dominated the millennium.


    And now... Venerable Qinglong has returned, and the demon court has changed hands again.


    Thoughts and this, countless forces are complicated and difficult to understand.


    Just because this is a demon court.


    Today, Starry Sky is recognized as the most powerful force.


    Such a force, changing the dynasty, is really worrying.


    If this Qinglong Venerable is not a good stubborn, I am afraid that countless people will be implicated.


    ...


    However, at this time, what no one knew was that compared to them, the interior of the Demon Court was a little more chaotic.


    "What are you kidding me, this Venerable Azure Dragon has just returned and seized power??"


    "Humph, we only recognize Master Bo Xun, and no one else."


    "However, Lord Bo Xun is also true, how can this right be given up...\"


    In the continuous remarks, some confidants who have been following Bo Xun also clenched their fists.


    They are angry,


    even more resentment.


    Most of all, though, is fear.


    It''s just because, as Bo Xun''s direct descendants, they have indescribable rights and status in the Demon Court.


    Now, if Bo Xun gives up power, then everything will be affected by it.


    so��


    Many demon court powerhouses are in chaos.


    ...


    "People are confused...\"


    A sudden sigh resounded in the demon palace in the deepest part of the demon court.


    Yu Ziyu also stood quietly on a platform in the Demon Palace, looking at everything that seemed to be similar.


    "It''s really messed up, many people are unwilling to obey you... After all, compared to you, they have followed Bo Xun for too long, too long...\" Quietly listening to the voice of Jiuwei not far away, Yu Ziyu He also smiled and asked back:


    "You said, are they really thinking about Bo Xun, or are they for themselves?"


    \"this��"


    After a while of silence, Nine Tails paused before continuing:


    "It should be both... After all, their interests have been shaken."


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu agreed.


    He didn''t want to get involved in the Demon Court''s affairs.


    But in the few months that he returned to the demon court, he was keenly aware that the demon court had a so-called class solidification.

 Chapter 1437：

    Noble 5 Wu old...


    There are also some big families who are powerful and powerful...


    010 And this is not what Yu Ziyu wants to see.


    What he needs is a demon court, a demon court with vitality.


    Instead, a gradually decaying and decaying demon court.


    Therefore, a major change of blood is necessary.


    This is also a major reason why Yu Ziyu gave everything to Bo Xun in the past.


    Because of that, the Demon Court was handed over to Bo Xun.


    Bosten will re-establish his system of power.


    On the other hand, Jiuwei, Di Ji and others retreated behind the scenes.


    However, in the thousand years of Yu Ziyu''s retreat, something went wrong.


    That is, Yao Ting... there is no next heir.


    Therefore, Bo Xun has been a demon emperor for thousands of years, hundreds of years longer than Yu Ziyu.


    In this way, the direct forces under his command, like the roots of a tree, are entwined in the demon garden and continue to grow.


    And this, especially the race of Bo Xun, the blood demon clan, is the most prosperous.


    Today, the Gorefiend clan is already a demon court, second only to the Titans, the third race of the angel clan.


    ps;.... ask for self-determination---


    In the past two days, the adjustment of work and rest has been a bit messy... The update has made mistakes, and the crimson will make up for it... Yesterday''s third watch, today''s third watch...


    Two thousand two hundred five + six chapters of the four major apprentices (first)


    At this time, taking a deep look at the heavens, Yu Ziyu was also facing Jiuwei and Di Ji Linger, who was hidden in the dark not far away, and instructed: "Bo Xun''s direct forces should be suppressed if they should be suppressed. , Some of the more jumping guys also suppressed me."


    "Yes, Venerable Qinglong."


    Among the unanimous responses, Jiuwei and Di Ji Ling''er also took the lead.


    Although Bo Xungui is the demon emperor, in the demon court, it is these two who really control half of the sky.


    If they intend to suppress them, then even if some of Bo Xun''s forces are so powerful, it will be difficult for them to do anything.


    However, at this time, when they looked at each other, the doubts in the depths of Jiuwei and Di Ji Linger''s eyes were even more intense.


    Why?


    Why did the two of them listen to the words of Venerable Qinglong so much?


    "Is it my illusion? Why does Venerable Qinglong make me feel like a master?"


    While his heart was murmured, Nine Tails was also slightly shocked.


    She now vaguely understands why she listens to the words of Venerable Qinglong so much.


    It''s just because the Qinglong Venerable gave her a feeling that was somewhat similar to the master.


    It is precisely because of this that she follows the instructions of Venerable Qinglong like an instinct.


    "call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, Kyuubi also suppressed the thoughts that had arisen in his heart.


    Such an idea should not exist.


    Venerable Azure Dragon, can never be a master.


    Although, her master likes to pretend to be another identity.


    For example, the fifth blazing angel of the angel family is an identity of her master.


    But you must know that Venerable Qinglong is of the same era as her master.


    Before her master had risen, Venerable Azure Dragon was already famous in the stars.


    Moreover, if I remember correctly, Venerable Qinglong should be the king of the exotic land who planned to attack Blue Star.


    If it wasn''t for the birth of the master, the former Blue Star would have already fallen into the hands of Venerable Azure Dragon.


    So... Venerable Qinglong cannot be the master.


    "If Venerable Qinglong, it is the master''s words...then...\''."


    With a sudden movement in his heart, Jiuwei''s face suddenly stiffened.


    If that''s the case, then her master would be too scary.


    Before you grow up, you start to calculate all this.


    how can that be?


    Shaking her head, Jiuwei also denied the idea for the first time. Immediately, she was also with Di Ji Linger and hurried out of the demon palace. Now she needs to calm down.


    It is even more necessary to discuss this possibility with Linger.


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know what Jiuwei was thinking.


    If he knew, he would be a little stunned.


    After all, he is used to the clone, and now he can handle it with ease.


    The character of each avatar, he is just right,


    Even the way of speaking is in place.


    In this way, even if he is with his clone, he will look like two people.


    But now... Nine Tails, this girl, will actually feel something.


    Although, this feeling is very absurd...


    But I have to say, it''s still a little scary.


    At least, if Yu Ziyu knew, she would definitely have a new view on a woman''s sixth sense.


    But it doesn''t matter,


    For some things, as long as Yu Ziyu doesn''t admit it, everything is just guesswork.


    Besides, does anyone really dare to come to his azure dragon body and ask: Is Yi Er the former demon emperor?��


    how can that be?


    Even if it is, it is impossible to admit.


    If not, this sentence has just been spoken, and I am afraid that it will offend the body of a blue dragon.


    As a result, the possibility of asking and not asking is close to zero.


    ...


    "Now that the game has been set, it''s up to Bo Xun to see if he can break out of the game."


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting quietly in the pavilion, raised a subtle arc at the corner of her mouth.


    One of the reasons why he seized power was to let Yao Court have fresh blood, and one generation would be better than the next.


    The second reason is to become a full wave ten.


    Bo Xun Liu wants to become a demon.


    Although, Yu Ziyu didn''t know where the six demons were.


    But they are affecting Bo Xun all the time.


    Like now, Bo Xun has lost his power, and he himself will not care.


    But the demons of greed and hatred among the six desires, I''m afraid they can''t sit still...


    And at this time... if Yu Ziyu''s expectations are not bad, the demons of greed and hatred will continue to grow, causing chaos in Bo Xun''s mind.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also chose to wait quietly.


    "If Bo Xun can go through the demons without being chaotic, then stepping into the master is inevitable..."


    "If it''s hard to get rid of the inner demon... it can be premature but trouble later..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also had a plan in mind.


    This time, to a large extent, it was for his disciple.


    Just, unfortunately.


    His thoughts are difficult for his disciples to know.


    Moreover, not only for Bo Xun, he tried his best.


    For his other apprentices, he is also good.


    The big apprentice, the Zerg Queen, Sarah, he gave a lot of spiritual fragments of the master level.


    For a spiritual practitioner like her, this is a treasure.


    Available but not available.


    What''s more, it was the Taoist Zhuang Xuan.


    And his second apprentice, Bo Xun, needless to say.


    Even now, Yu Ziyu is secretly helping him become enlightened.


    And the third apprentice, Concubine Huang, followed Yu Ziyu for a hundred years before stepping into the master, and Yu Ziyu reshaped the body for her.


    not only that��


    When Yu Ziyu''s body of Qinglong turned into a dragon, Yu Ziyu (good Zhao''s) also used the power of the body of Qinglong to achieve his three disciples. It can be said that now Concubine Huang is able to set foot on the master, and a lot of credit is still due to Yu Ziyu.


    As for the fourth apprentice... that little guy from the Bao Peng clan, Yu Ziyu didn''t put much thought into it.


    However, there is no way.


    Just after Yu Ziyu accepted this disciple, he was attacked by the Taoist sect and unfortunately died.


    Even if you want to teach this apprentice, it is as hard as heaven.


    Moreover, this apprentice was not very credible at the time.


    Yu Ziyu didn''t want to take risks and succeed in him.


    What is worth mentioning here is that his four apprentices are the generals of the Demon Court and guard one side. Carrying a blue dragon, holding a silver spear...


    Wherever they go, the three armies are in awe.


    not bad.


    He didn''t lose his name as a master. dust.


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2457 Apostles (Second)


    "The four apprentices of my body are all dragons and phoenixes."


    In the soft sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little fortunate.


    He''s not bad.


    At least, among his disciples, there are no so-called evildoers.


    Of course, the most likely reason is his untimely death


    So...I can''t see \''The villains come out\''.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about this.

 Chapter 1438：

    Evil, so what?


    Even if he is judged from the master''s door, and from the Tao into the devil, as long as he is outside, they still respectfully call him "Master Yu Ziyu, and he will not care too much."


    Not just these four apprentices.


    There is also Yu Ziyu''s little apprentice who has just accepted as the master of Tianluodiwang - the abyss devil pure white.


    To a certain extent, is this little apprentice or the younger sister of these four apprentices?


    "I don''t know if they will collide one day in the future.\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    Although his current four disciples are all dragons and phoenixes.


    But to be honest, apart from the concubine Huang who was carrying the \''eye of death\'', the other three might not necessarily be able to beat his young disciple Pure White by half a point.


    The son of Nani 863, is the innate abyss devil.


    God, it is too deep.


    Very imaginable.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu has returned to the main body of the dojo in the depths of chaos, and also narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at a pure white figure sitting cross-legged in the center of the dojo not far away. She had pure white long hair like snow silk, draped around her waist.


    Flawless skin with a milky white halo.


    A pair of eyes closed slightly, but there are countless spider silks, spreading in all directions, as if the entire dojo is to be woven.


    This is his five disciples, all pure white.


    This girl has reached a critical period.


    If there is no accident, within a hundred years, you can set foot on the master.


    Five apprentices, two masters.


    The rest also have the hope of stepping into the master. With such achievements, as a master, he is also proud.


    But, now is not the time to care about that.


    Slowly getting up, Yu Ziyu also controlled the body of Qinglong, and began to get familiar with every grass and tree in Yaoting. The body of his blue dragon is the innate sacredness of the wood attribute.


    Therefore, one can feel the emotions of grass (bhbc) and wood.


    Although these plants and trees are not yet wise, but Yu Ziyu can easily perceive that their emotions are very light, very light...


    But it''s enough to tell them everything.


    "Today''s heaven has a good aura."


    In the soft admiration, Yu Ziyu also affirmed.


    It''s not in vain, at the beginning, he set up a vast array to gather the spiritual energy of the entire galaxy...


    Today, the solar system,


    Especially the concentration of spiritual energy in this heaven is probably ranked in the top five in the starry sky.


    Of course, that certainly doesn''t include those ancient Rifts.


    As far as the stars on the bright side are concerned.


    Heaven is definitely the top five.


    The richness of spiritual energy is beyond imagination.


    Even the grass and trees are all showing joy.


    At a glance, everyone is happy.


    However, at this moment,


    \"Venerable Qinglong...\"


    A sudden call sounded from a distance.


    Looking around, a giant silver tree, actually from the ground, rose...


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the unbroken earth, a giant tree wrapped in silver, like a beautiful lady, slowly stretched her waist.


    And behind her, there is a bright moon, as bright as ever.


    This is the guardian deity of the demon court - the undead laurel.


    Immortal and immortal, rooted in the Demon Court, extremely terrifying.


    Although now she is only a half-step master.


    But above the star of the heaven, even if the ruler of the second and third heavens of Tianmen sees her, he is still afraid because she is equal to the master of the heaven.


    The heavens are all blessed in one.


    And the current heaven is not the moon it used to be.


    The extremely rich spiritual energy makes the entire heaven evolve continuously.


    If we talk about the moon in the past, it was just a barren planet.


    Then the current heaven has begun to transform towards a complete big world.


    Therefore, a big world that is about to transform is blessed...


    One can imagine the terror of the undead laurel.


    "What''s the matter, Laurel?"


    During the soft inquiry, Yu Ziyu also looked at this figure.


    He still cares about Laurel.


    This girl, he has grown up.


    Until now, it has become more and more out.


    It gave Yu Ziyu a feeling of "the girl next door is just growing up".


    It''s just that the laurel is too cold.


    As cold as Fairy Guanghan, she never smiled softly.


    Even in the face of his Qinglong body whose strength far surpassed hers, she was as cold as ever.


    "Are you also an apostle?"


    In the sudden opening, Immortal Laurel also hesitated.


    She didn''t want to ask.


    Can be used as a divine tree��


    Moreover, she was also the master''s first apostle, and she actually had some kind of intuition.


    This touch of feeling is unclear and unclear.


    However, for some reason, a kind of reverence for the soul of Venerable Qinglong still arose.


    This... made her have an association.


    That is Venerable Qinglong, and also an apostle of the master.


    Also, it makes sense to think about it.


    Master, how can Gou''s existence allow an existence that is difficult to control, in the Demon Court? Even if it is Venerable Qinglong, so what?


    In the master''s heart, it is estimated that only the apostles, still the nine tails and others, will reassure him.


    Therefore, the upright undead Laurel also directly asked the doubts in his heart.


    "Forehead��"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was stunned.


    "Apostle, what is that?"


    U99


    ...


    She pursed her lips and looked at Venerable Qinglong with an expression that did not seem to be fake, and Immortal Laurel was also stunned for a while.


    \"No...\"


    With a sigh in his heart, Undying Laurel squeezed out a rare smile, saying:


    "It''s okay, I just asked casually."


    When the words fell, Immortal Laurel also chose to leave.


    Yu Ziyu was left alone, and Jingjing stood on the spot.


    "Tsk tsk... I really can''t underestimate..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also thought of one of his terrifying abilities - the apostle.


    The apostle, his most faithful servant,


    There is a deep feeling for him.


    Therefore, these guys will have a faint sense of his Qinglong body.


    However, don''t worry.


    This kind of feeling, Yu Ziyu can completely cut off unilaterally. .


    Chapter 2258: Brother Pingtou - The Way of War (Third)


    "However, to be honest, the apostles under my command seem to have decreased a lot over the years."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    Getting sick and dying is normal.


    Even a cultivator cannot change this destiny.


    Like Yu Ziyu''s former mount, and one of his many apostles, the Queen of the Red Dragon, it seems that because of the impact on the seventh-order master, her body and soul perished. However, there is no way.


    When the Red Dragon Queen attacked the master, Yu Ziyu was still in retreat.


    Even if you want to make a move, there is no way.


    So... Xiangxiaoyu''s death is doomed.


    And this, not to mention the first human girl who followed her, Ai Xia, the daughter of flames.


    This girl, because of the flame fruit, has transformed into a family of elements...


    But Yu Ziyu also heard recently that she was unfortunately badly injured in the southern and northern wars... and finally fell.


    And this is the last thing Yu Ziyu wants to think about.


    One old friend after another is leaving


    Fortunately, most of his confidants are still alive in the world because of his careful cultivation.


    Of course, a lot depends on his teachings.


    There is no other, only one word - Gou.


    Gou live, is king.


    And when Yu Ziyu taught the ten great beasts and many apostles, he wanted them to learn how to


    Too risky, don''t touch it.


    lest you fall.


    Moreover, we must learn to stay trump cards.


    This is also the reason why the white tiger is more and more moist now.


    This guy seems to be mad and evil, but he is hidden, and his trump cards are endless.

 Chapter 1439：

    In the past, the abyss master who attacked him had two respects and creations.


    Since then, the abyss master has not touched it.


    However, White Tiger understands... If the abyss snipes next time, it will definitely be very terrifying.


    Therefore, during this period of time, he also concentrated on retreat. Never go out until you have a foolproof hole card.


    Moreover, the demon court powerhouses are not just dogs, most of them are low-key.


    Reclusive.


    Although, everyone knows that the demon court dominates a lot.


    But there are very few who have actually seen the Demon Court Master take action.


    And this is also a major reason why the demon court is becoming stronger and stronger.


    They never take the initiative to provoke others.


    This is not like the dragon family.


    For example, the current dragon clan fights with the abyss all day long. One of its masters has fallen, and there are two masters who have been severely injured.


    However, the abyss is not much better.


    It is also because of the involvement of the dragon clan that the starry sky has barely returned to peace.


    ...


    And now, Yu Ziyu''s thoughts are flying in the constant thinking.


    "Gou live is the king''s way. Don''t take the initiative to cause trouble... If you have a good talent, you should practice peacefully... If you have a poor talent, just like Qing Chou, you can enjoy your new year in peace... Just like that." Yu Ziyu also thought of Qing Yugang.


    This once burly man now looks to be fifty or sixty years old.


    Although he has a long life,


    But the old state is here.


    According to Yu Ziyu''s guess, he will stop at this level for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, enjoying the new year in peace has become his only choice.


    However, he is also good.


    Ding Xingwang, a family member, even has a descendant named Mo Yao Court.


    "That little guy seems to be a **** of the earth... It''s known as "Defense Unparalleled". The immortal wall that Qinglan gave me to him was given to this little guy." With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about these details.


    Junior, after all, junior.


    Nothing to do with him.


    It is also Qinghou, he will care about one or two.


    When Qingchou closes his eyes, he will go there in person...


    And this kind of normal birth, old age, sickness and death, Yu Ziyu will not interfere.


    Everything cannot be forced.


    All Yu Ziyu can do is to help them fight for opportunities.


    If they seize the opportunity, they will not talk about domination, but the sixth-order giants must be 50-60% sure.


    Just, at this moment,


    "U


    A sudden roar suddenly sounded from the corner of the demon courtyard.


    \"This breath is...\"


    Frowning her brows, Yu Ziyu also noticed the similarities of the aura.


    Seems to be��


    \"Brother flat head...\"


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    Across time and space, Yu Ziyu also saw it across thousands of miles... and saw a figure covered in silver-white hair, roaring up to the sky. He, howling, is like the most terrifying beast.


    ..for flowers....


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another, countless lightning bolts fell from the nine heavens...


    So much so that his entire body was shrouded in fine golden electric light.


    And this, is a flat head brother.


    In the past, a general who followed Yu Ziyu.


    Although talent does not work.


    But this guy, by chance, has embarked on \''The Way of War to support war with war, and the war will end.


    To this day... he has actually reached a half-step dominance.


    It is only one step away from the master.


    And this is not terrible.


    What is really terrifying is that there are countless scars all over his body.


    Moreover, these scars are still flashing dark red light.


    0...


    "The Way of War, it''s a small success...\"


    The corners of her mouth were slightly upturned, and Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be moved.


    The way of war is a terrible way.


    Fight to fight, and the more you fight, the stronger you become.


    Moreover, Brother Pingtou''s way of fighting is different from the Rakshasa woman in the endless sea of ??blood.


    The Rakshasa woman has the background of her predecessors, and it is not difficult to set foot on the road of warfare.


    But this one... is all on his own.


    Every scar on his body is his glory and a manifestation of his supernatural powers.


    An injury that is fatal once, will never endure a second time.


    Now, looking closely, this guy has more than a thousand injuries.


    And each of these injuries is fatal.


    But now, they have all turned into scars, embedded in his body...


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine what Brother Pingtou experienced.


    \"This guy is crazy."


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also stepped up and walked in the direction of Brother Pingtou.


    This little guy has too many injuries now, and he is devouring him.


    Although, it is not a big problem, but it will cause severe pain.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu also needs to help one or two.


    "I think you and Zi Jian followed me back then, but now Zi Jian has become a famous master, and you... Although you work hard, your chances are not enough... So..." With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also sighed a little bit about the fate of Brother Pingtou Much wrong.


    However, there is no way.


    His temperament determines his life is destined to be like this. work.


    Two thousand two hundred and five + nine chapters of the power of heaven (first more)


    \"Roar...roar...\"


    In the more and more shrill roar, an unimaginable ferocity has swept across thousands of miles.


    That is a beast.


    Peerless beast.


    After ten thousand battles without dying, even if it is placed in the demon court, it is truly a must.


    But now, the old injury is backlash, and Brother Pingtou can''t bear it.


    It''s like a thousand cuts, the blood doesn''t stop.


    There was a severe pain like tearing from the soul.


    \"My lord, it''s starting again, every hundred years, his old injury will recur, alas..."


    "Whoever makes the adults fight, they will give up their lives...\"


    "Hey, the most uncomfortable thing is that the adult''s will is as strong as stone, but at this moment, he can''t suppress the scream... It''s enough to prove how terrible this pain is."


    "Well, indeed...\"


    "Twenty-nine-seven\"


    After nodding, countless human figures were worried.


    They are servants who follow Brother Flathead.


    It was the Yaoting who gave Brother Pingtou to be responsible for his diet and living.


    But after following Brother Pingtou for hundreds of years, what they saw most were adults who returned with scars, and adults who relapsed with old injuries every few decades, and couldn''t help but scream. You know, even if their adults have their arms broken and their heads cut off, they will not frown.


    But now...


    It''s just that at this moment, no one knew... In the depths of the valley where Brother Pingtou is...


    "Yan...\"


    The sudden roar of the dragon echoed in the valley, making everyone feel shocked.


    At this moment, Xunsheng looked over, and in the stunned eyes of Brother Pingtou, a figure in a green shirt came by the wind.


    He is tall and slender, with immortal aura.


    Like a fairy who wants to ride the wind back home, it gives people a sense of elusiveness.


    And now, this figure slowly raised his hand,


    \"careful..."


    In the sudden reminder, Brother Pingtou also showed concern.


    Just because, at the moment when this young man stretched out his right hand, countless lightning bolts swept towards him. However, surprisingly...


    "Crack, click...\"


    Even though one after another thunder was constantly intertwined on this figure, this figure did not frown.


    Instead, he protruded his right hand again,


    Until the next moment, he had pressed the entire right hand on Brother Flathead''s body.


    go��


    In the sudden roar, a clear stream was flowing through Brother Flathead''s body.


    Even the severe pain in his body was relieved.


    "how can that be?"


    Among the unbelievable voices, Brother Flathead was stunned.


    For his old injury, he has found countless doctors.


    You must know that today''s Yao Family has a great career, even if Xing Xing''s first-class doctor will give him a bit of thin face and take care of him. But no one could relieve his pain.


    Just because this is an old injury, deep into the bone marrow, and even the depths of the soul, it is the most frightening and most hopeless.

 Chapter 1440：

    There is no cure.


    There is no means to cure.


    Even many genius doctors are asking: ''How did he survive until now? ��


    But now, is there someone who can relieve his severe pain?


    this,


    this��


    After a while of silence, Brother Pingtou was also stunned in place.


    Just this time,


    \"boom"


    Even more intense coolness is constantly pouring into his body, and even his old wounds are being healed bit by bit.


    Yes, heal.


    For the first time, Brother Flathead smelled the breath of \''sheng\''.


    "Master Qinglong, how did you do it?"


    At this time, Brother Pingtou also recognized the figure who shot.


    Venerable Qinglong,


    Now, Yaoting is half the owner.


    It is the great terror of the old age, returning.


    But now, he actually has such a means to heal him.


    "Your injury is the accumulation of old injuries, which penetrate deep into the soul, and are superimposed by laws. It is difficult to cure by ordinary means."


    "Now, with the power of heaven, I have erased all traces of injury from your body..."


    "However, you need to take care of it for a hundred years before you can take another shot...\"


    Quietly listening to Venerable Qinglong''s remarks, Brother Pingtou also widened his eyes.


    Erase all traces of injury?


    this,


    What is this concept?


    However, at this time, it seemed that he was aware of Brother Pingtou''s horror, and the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned, and said with a smile:


    "The power of heaven is mysterious and mysterious, very terrifying... Not to mention erasing the concept of \''injury\'', even concepts such as \''death\'' can be erased... However, if I can erase it \''Death\'' is a concept that is not far from eternity..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also thought of the so-called ''concept''


    concept,


    A very ethereal thing.


    However, it does exist.


    Why is his third apprentice, Concubine Huang, so scary.


    Just because of her demon eye of death, she can kill concepts,


    It''s just that the concept of beheading is not as good as Yu Ziyu''s Heavenly Dao Dragon after all.


    The power of the Heavenly Dao in his power is omnipotent, and at the same time it is impossible.


    In a way, this can be considered the \''administrator\'' of the world, able to modify everything...


    It''s just that the more the power of heaven destroys the balance, the more terrifying the backlash Yu Ziyu bears.


    Among them, some terrifying backlashes were even enough to erase him.


    Therefore, the use of the power of heaven must be cautious.


    Still, it''s fine.


    Brother Pingtou''s injury is one person.


    Even if Yu Ziyu used the power of heaven, the backlash would not be too terrifying.


    3.2 But don''t worry too much.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also continued to mobilize the power of heaven.


    ...


    Time passes slowly,


    A few days later, under Brother Pingtou''s dazed gaze, Yu Ziyu also chose to leave V "Remember, don''t tell others, I''ve been here, and don''t tell others, I''ve made a move... Recalling Yu Ziyu''s advice to Brother Pingtou before. , the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth are also slightly upturned. His power of heaven is too terrifying.


    Better not to spread it out.


    And this is also one of the main reasons why Yu Ziyu is unwilling to take action by the Dragon of Heavenly Dao.


    Such taboos exist, when sitting high in the clouds, looking down at the world.


    rather than meddling in trivial matters.


    His existence, the dragon of the heavens, is enough to break the balance. .


    Two thousand two hundred and six + chapter to the high law (second more)


    Brother Pingtou was the first to follow him.


    So, getting out is a must.


    Still, it''s fine.


    Brother Pingtou''s old injury is troublesome for others.


    But in his view, it was really simple.


    In particular, he is in charge of the power of heaven.


    Such powers are omnipotent, and yet they are incapable.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her right hand.


    \"boom��\"


    With a roar, a terrifying torrent of energy was spinning and rising in his hands. And this, a gray energy, is the power of heaven.


    Even though this energy is only the size of a fist, if it falls to the heavens, it may be enough to destroy most of the heavens. Terrible and terrifying.


    But it is the real power.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    His heavenly body, although terrifying.


    But there is no real law.


    This also means that the limit of the Dragon of Heaven''s Dao stops at half-step eternity.


    Perhaps, you can not bear the law and prove the Tao for eternity.


    But Yu Ziyu hasn''t found that kind of road yet.


    As in the legend, the eight turns of the fleshly body are enough to match eternity, and it is only 18 words.


    This has never been seen in the stars.


    "My body of heaven does not rule the roost in the flesh... So, the eight turns of the flesh, there is not even a little possibility." While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also helpless.


    Eight turns of the fleshly body, his body in the sea of ??blood, may have the possibility.


    And his body is also possible.


    But his heavenly body is absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, the Law of Proving the Way is the only one.


    However, it is a pity that his body of heaven does not have a clear law on what kind of law he bears. Although, he is very powerful now.


    But more by the authority of heaven


    Moreover, it is still through the authority of the starry sky.


    If the body of heaven goes to the void or the abyss, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    Just because this heavenly way is not that heavenly way.


    This is also a major drawback of the body of heaven.


    And now, Yu Ziyu is just thinking about what kind of laws the body of heaven should bear.


    Today, he has many laws in charge.


    Such as the law of the soul, the law of the spirit, and the so-called law of vitality, the law of flame, and the law of extreme cold.


    But it was all under Yu Ziyu''s control.


    If Yu Ziyu is really willing, then he can completely let his Qinglong body bear these laws. However, after thinking about it, Yu Ziyu dismissed the idea.


    Just because these rules are good.


    But it is not worthy of the identity and strength of Qinglong''s body.


    "Only the Supreme Law... can be worthy of it."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flashed a kind of light called "ambition".


    His body bears the supreme law of time and space.


    His body of a violet dragon, bearing the supreme law of yes, is infinite.


    So, why can''t his body of heaven bear the supreme law?


    "They have already shouldered the two supreme laws... Then why do they dare not think about the third supreme law? Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it with a smile in her heart.


    It''s just that now he has not yet determined what kind of supreme law his body of heaven should bear.


    \"Wing...do you know what the supreme laws are?\"


    During the soft inquiry, Yu Ziyu also looked at the phantom not far away that quietly appeared beside him.


    \"The supreme law...\"


    With a murmur, Di Bingyi was also slightly startled.


    Immediately, after thinking for a while, he bluntly said:


    "The Supreme Law is not fixed..."


    "Not fixed?"


    For a moment, Yu Ziyu was also puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s not fixed. The ten supreme laws, except for time and space, reincarnation, and creation are known... The rest are all changing... In the words that living beings can understand, those who are capable are superior...\"


    "When a law continues to grow until it sublimates, then it is likely to transform into a true supreme law.."


    "And the law of creation, the law of reincarnation, is also driven by generations of hosts, and has stabilized the status of the supreme law...\"


    "It''s like the time and space of the supreme law that you are carrying now. If it wasn''t for you, who would know that it is also the supreme law? No, to be more precise, who would dare to think that someone can control time and space at the same time, and more Is it to melt it into time and space..."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was silent again and again.


    really,


    \''The laws of time and space have always existed in the imagination.


    Although, there are indeed predecessors who tried to control time and space at the same time, but their talents are limited.


    And Yu Ziyu, because of the evolution point and the power of the colorful goddess Mengxi, has mastered these two laws at the same time, and even more integrated them...


    so,


    Everything is created by chance.


    It cannot be attributed to Yu Ziyu''s talent alone.

 Chapter 1441：

    And it was when he was carrying the law of time and space that he faintly felt the power and terror of the law of time and space.


    That is the power far beyond other laws.


    It is indescribably terrifying.


    "So, don''t you know the ten supreme laws?"


    During the 703 question again, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious.


    "Know individual...\"


    While speaking softly, Emperor Bingyi also continued:


    "Creation, reincarnation, and the infinity you carry, time and space... In addition, I also know three, which are very likely to be the supreme law..."


    "One is chaos, which can also be called \''yin and yang and five elements to transform all things into chaos, which is the law of chaos."


    "One is destiny, the ancestor of cause and effect, the manifestation of truth...the ability to understand everything...it is for the law of destiny."


    "The other is the law of balance, which stands for order and chaos...


    Speaking one after another, Emperor Bingyi also concluded:


    "These should be the supreme laws... However, their burdens are too difficult to imagine... Just like the law of reincarnation you know, the foundation is also life and death, and then it turns into reincarnation...\"\"This is Well.��"


    In a whisper, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be moved.


    really,


    The burden of these laws is really not an ordinary difficulty.


    All of them are a combination of top rules.


    A single rule is enough to rule the roost when it comes to the end.


    What''s more, the two laws, when they come to an end, will be perfectly integrated.


    reward


    /Istraight


    share report


    2260th H


    "In that case, the only thing I can try to bear with my body of heaven is the law of creation. With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu is also a little helpless.


    The so-called balance, fate, and even chaos.


    He didn''t really have much contact.


    Chaos law, he is possible.


    After all, he has dabbled in the five laws of gold, wood, water, fire and soil.


    But yin and yang, he did not have much contact.


    The law of yin and yang is not simply light and darkness.


    In other words, light and darkness are just an interpretation of yin and yang.


    And there are many similar interpretations.


    However, he is not very interested in the laws of chaos.


    Just because it is not suitable for his heavenly body.


    After thinking about it, it is only the law of creation that is most suitable.


    \"Then try to bear the law of creation."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also thought of the power of creation he once had. It was given to him by the first immortal of the human race


    With this power of creation, it is really possible for Yu Ziyu to comprehend the laws of creation.


    Moreover, the basis of the Law of Creation is the Law of Vitality.


    And the law of vitality is the law that Yu Ziyu''s body is born with.


    His heavenly body was born with vitality,


    It is the power of purification,


    It is very consistent with the law of creation.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but laugh;


    "Is the body of a blue dragon, in charge of creation, isn''t it just right?"


    In anticipation, Yu Ziyu also narrowed her eyes slightly.


    It''s just that the laws of creation are not just words.


    These laws, although the predecessors have mastered a lot.


    Bu Yizhang Human Race Inheritance (Third)


    Like the ancient **** and witch snail,


    It''s like the first fairy of the human race...


    are all burdened.


    But this is not enough to explain that the law of creation is simple.


    It can only be said that these laws of creation are highly compatible with humans.


    "After all, it is the core inheritance of the human race...����.\"


    With a soft sigh, Yu Ziyu also thought of the human race.


    Human race, as the most terrifying Xeon race.


    The background can be described as unfathomable.


    And this law of creation is one of the inheritance of the human race.


    Therefore, if Yu Ziyu really wants to bear the law of creation, he still needs to start with the human race.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also decided to activate a chess piece.


    "Black Gold, it''s time for you to come in handy."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked into the depths of the heaven.


    There, there was a figure standing quietly.


    He has long black hair.


    Handsome face.


    However, what was astonishing was that behind him, there was a tail, swaying gently.


    And this is black gold...


    Human black gold.


    In the past, he was originally a great ape, but because of continuous evolution, he finally became a new type of human.


    Can be called \''new human


    Breaking through the shackles of the Heavenly Dao and gathering the luck of the human race.


    Looking at it so carefully, while he stood quietly, there were countless phantoms that constantly appeared around him. That is the ancient sage of the human race,


    It is also the power of the human race in the past.


    And this is the so-called luck.


    The luck of the human race.


    If you think about black gold, you can use this luck to practice...


    In this way, he is afraid that he will be able to set foot on the master in a short time, and even rush to the top of the starry sky.


    It''s just that this one, because of Yu Ziyu''s words in the past, was reluctant to take that step, so far, he has been stuck in a half-step master. "Sorry for you."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also said from a distance:


    <<93 Same violation j+z\"


    u said \"


    ��.


    In response, he saw a stream of light in the distance, tearing apart the earth and even the sky.


    In just a short while, a figure was already kneeling in front of him.


    "Black Gold, I have seen Venerable Azure Dragon."


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Would you like to do something for me?"


    "What''s the matter? Venerable Azure Dragon?"


    Somewhat puzzled, Hei Jin also looked at Yu Ziyu.


    This man is mysterious and unpredictable.


    What else does he need to do?


    "I want to send you to the Terran to get something for me."


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "However, before that, you need to use the power of the human race to set foot on the master...\"


    "Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, Hei Jin paused before saying:


    "Reporting to Venerable Qinglong, I am not a subordinate, and I am unwilling to break through the dominance, but the master once said that the fate of the human race is not a last resort and cannot be borrowed..."


    "Is that so..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    This one is really loyal to him.


    Just because of his words, he was reluctant to set foot on the master.


    The opportunity to ascend to the sky in one step is right in front of you...


    good,


    it''s actually very good.


    It''s not in vain that Yu Ziyu values ??him.


    It is regarded as a confidant.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    \"." This time, I didn''t mean to let you break through the dominance, so you understand? "


    "Forehead��"


    With a sudden shock, Hei Jin''s pupils also shrank.


    Isn''t that what Venerable Qinglong meant?


    Shouldn''t this be...


    Hei Jin vaguely knew a little about the news that the master was not dead.


    This is also a major reason why he has been reluctant to break through to dominate.


    As long as the master is not dead, every word of his will be engraved in his bones and even in the depths of his soul. So, black gold is also waiting...


    Waiting for the day when the master allows him to break through.


    And now,


    He finally waited.

 Chapter 1442：

    \"Yes...that adult...\"


    Among the excited voices (King Nuo''s), Hei Jin''s body trembled.


    \"Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also continued:


    "This mission is also the one who sent you... You need to go to the human race and steal the heritage of the human race.


    "In exchange, our Demon Court will unconditionally support you behind your back...\"


    Speaking one after another, Yu Ziyu also made no secret of his plans.


    Rather than groping aimlessly...


    Or passed on faster.


    And, indeed.


    The human race holds the inheritance of the Supreme Law of Creation.


    So, how could he not be enthusiastic?


    Moreover, there is one more thing... the rise of the human race is inevitable.


    Don''t wait until he slowly rises in the future.


    It is not as good as now, to send black gold to lead the rise of the human race.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu can also control part of the human race''s right to speak. Life.


    Chapter 2262 Golden Dragon King (first more)


    Of course, this is just Yu Ziyu''s initial thoughts.


    Specifically, it depends on the black gold.


    Although this guy is powerful, he is a real cultivator, and he is probably not very good at things like fighting for power and profit.


    so��


    Squinting his eyes slightly, Yu Ziyu also reminded:


    "After you set foot on the master, go to the nine tails and ask for a few helpers. In this way, it will be convenient for you to act in the human race in the future."


    \"Yes, Venerable Qinglong.\"


    In the soft response, He Jin paused, and said with some doubts:


    "Venerable Qinglong, are you sure that the human race will accept me?"


    \"Sure."


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu also said quietly:


    "The current human race is weak, and there is no ruler on the bright side... Although the dynasty and the sword sect both have master-level combat power, these guys are all breakthroughs by external forces."


    \"One of them is the Yun Dynasty. With the power of the Yun Dynasty, they have the power of dominance."


    \"-One is taking the road of combining human and sword, and integrating with the top magic weapon...\"


    "Though these guys are powerful, it''s extremely difficult to go further, and they can''t compare to a pure human race like you...\"


    ...


    Listening quietly, 707 Black Gold is also slightly startled...


    Indeed, compared to other human races, he is indeed more pure.


    To be more precise, he is not under the Heavenly Dao record, he is a new human being.


    Evolved from another race, it has the talent of the human race, but it does not have the shackles of the human race.


    If he really set foot on the master, the entire human race would regard him as a ''baby, a good student''s favorite.


    And this is why Yu Ziyu is not too worried about the safety of black gold.


    As long as the black gold really sets foot on the master, then the fate of the human race will be reversed now.


    From decline to prosperity��


    Rise again...


    What is worth mentioning here is that Yu Ziyu has faintly noticed the return of the human race''s luck.


    Even if there is no black gold, the human race will have a \''second black gold\'' to come out.


    After all, it is the Xeon race, and its potential is terrifying, unimaginable.


    Moreover, there is another point, Yu Ziyu faintly noticed that he and the human race were entangled.


    "It''s because I was a human in my previous life..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also a little unsure.


    If this is the case, then this entanglement needs to be sorted out.


    ...


    Now, though, is not the time to think about that.


    With the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, Yu Ziyu also watched Heijin leave.


    "Hopefully, when you set foot on the master, it will go smoothly."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    If the black gold can successfully set foot on the master, then their demon court will need another general.


    You know, black gold is different from ordinary powerhouses.


    His racial talent enables him to break through the shackles again and again, and the more he fights, the stronger he becomes.


    In the midst of constant battles, he opened his own stance.


    It can be said that he was born to fight.


    It is the human race, the best warrior.


    What does it mean for a Xeon race, the best fighter to come out?


    That is enough to match the existence of the **** son of the Asura family and the dragon ancestor of the dragon family.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying the potential of black gold is.


    And this is also what Yu Ziyu is most optimistic about in black gold.


    He...is really worth looking forward to.


    "Black gold has the potential to grow into a taboo."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also made no secret of her admiration in her words.


    forbidden strong,


    The strongest of the times.


    It is also the highest evaluation Yu Ziyu can give.


    As for, beyond this one evaluation, even if only eternity.


    But eternity... Even Yu Ziyu is hard to reach.


    How can he judge others?


    However, it has to be said that the potential of black gold is terrible.


    This is also a major reason why Yu Ziyu has been hiding black gold.


    But, now, it''s time to let this magic weapon show its edge.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and Yaoting returned to its usual calm.


    It''s just that the ruler of the demon court has changed.


    From the former second-generation demon emperor to the current Qinglong Venerable.


    A mysterious existence whose origin is unknown.


    Yes, mysterious.


    He is stern and does not chuckle.


    Even so-called court meetings are rarely attended.


    Compared to the second-generation demon emperor, he seems to be too mysterious.


    Mysterious and frightening.


    However, one thing is certain, that is the return of Venerable Qinglong, making the entire Demon Court more and more powerful. Until now, it has the momentum of coercing the dragon clan.


    Venerable Qinglong.


    It looks like a dragon, but it is a dragon that surpasses everything.


    It is innate divine in the true sense.


    Existing like this, the strength is unfathomable, enough to make most forces jealous.


    Especially the Dragon Clan, the fear of the Qinglong Venerable is absolutely unimaginable.


    like now...


    There is already a Dragon Sovereign, who came alone, just to meet the Azure Dragon Venerable.


    \"Under the Golden Dragon Lord, I have seen the Azure Dragon Venerable."


    With that said, a golden figure was already respectfully saluting a figure in a green shirt.


    And this, impressively, is the Golden Dragon King of the Dragon Clan. And Yu Ziyu''s body of heaven.


    It''s just that this time...


    Resisting the shock in the depths of his eyes, the Golden Dragon Lord also resolutely buried his head.


    horrible,


    It''s terrifying.


    As a master, at this moment, he can deeply understand how terrifying the figure in front of him is.


    An unimaginable breath filled the air.


    Clearly visible to the naked eye,


    But when you close your eyes, this figure doesn''t seem to exist, and it blends in with the heavens and the earth.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s body of heaven.


    It''s so close, yet untouchable.


    Ghosts know how terrifying this is.


    Especially the oppression that seems to come from the soul is even more trembling.


    At this moment, the Golden Dragon Lord actually felt that he seemed to have returned to the time when he was the weakest, and an extremely powerless feeling grew in his heart. "You are the golden dragon emperor of the dragon clan...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s words shocked the Golden Dragon King fiercely.


    Just because, these words seem to sound in the heart of the golden dragon...


    \"call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, the Golden Dragon Lord also held his breath and said:


    "Yes, this time, on behalf of the Dragon Clan, I have come to visit Venerable Azure Dragon...


    Crystal IW


    The second thousand two hundred and six + three chapters of the recent situation of the dragon family (second more)

 Chapter 1443：

    "Meet me..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    The Dragon Clan sent people to come, and he had already guessed it.


    After all, he~ is not an ordinary existence.


    Qinglong��


    Although it is noble and sacred, it has some origins with the dragon family.


    It can be regarded as half a dragon ancestor.


    Therefore, it is understandable that the Dragon Clan sent people to come here.


    And now...


    The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, and Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "Now you, how do you feel when you see me?"


    "Unfathomable...\"


    Among the rare remarks, the Golden Dragon Lord also said in awe:


    \"I have never seen such a terrifying existence as you."


    Having said that, Jin Jinlongjun''s eyes also focused on Yu Ziyu''s right hand.


    There, the fissures continued to spread.


    But it was a trace of Yu Ziyu''s fingertips.


    That''s a space crack.


    Just the fingertips slipping by accident, it is like the coldest blade, making people shudder.


    And this, not to mention...other.


    Therefore, it is also conceivable to imagine how terrifying this existence is.


    "Really good review."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied with the evaluation of this old friend.


    Golden Dragon Lord, he is half an old friend.


    In the past, he and the Dragon Clan Dragon King Dream became brother and sister, and he often went to the Dragon Clan.


    At that time, the Golden Dragon Lord also respected him very much.


    It''s just that time has passed.


    Now he, even Dragon Emperor Dream has lost contact, let alone this one.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to ask:


    "Dragon Emperor Dream, how is it now?"


    "Reporting to Venerable Qinglong, Dragon Sovereign Dream is now obsessed with cultivation, and rarely leaves the customs. Even the big and small matters of the dragon family are also hosted by me."


    Speaking of which, the Golden Dragon Lord also mentioned:


    "In the past, the demon emperor and my clan dreamed to be brothers and sisters, which also created the friendship between our dragon clan and the demon court..."


    "really.\"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu agreed.


    The dreamy brother-sister relationship between his body and the Dragon Emperor has indeed created the friendship between the Dragon Clan and the Demon Court.


    At least on the bright side, these two forces are linked together.


    as one,


    And now, with the return of Venerable Yaoting Qinglong, the Dragon Clan also made many expressions.


    From the master of the Golden Dragon Lord, who came to see him in person, we can see one or two.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the old friend Jin Jinlong.


    not bad.


    Heaven''s Gate Double Heaven.


    That''s not as good as some terrifying overlords, though.


    But you must know that when the Golden Dragon King broke through in the past, there was a calamity.


    And that human robbery was bestowed by Yu Ziyu himself... the head of an abyss dragon king.


    This is also the fuse of the abyss and the dragon race.


    So, thinking about this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but ask:


    "I heard that the reason why your dragons fought the abyss was because of the head of the dragon king of the abyss?\"


    \"It is a white spoon.\"


    Nodding his head, the Golden Dragon Lord also explained:


    \"At the beginning, when I crossed the calamity and attacked the master, a very huge head flew from the end of the starry sky... It was also because of this head that the abyss invaded..."


    "It''s just that, after fighting for more than a thousand years, even the abyss has forgotten the original cause. Now it''s just because the two tribes have fought for thousands of years, and the blood feud that has accumulated... hatred...\" Speaking of this, the golden dragon''s face also darkened. sighed:


    "Like my only son, who died at the hands of the abyss."


    \"this��\"


    After speaking for a while, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The only son, died at the hands of the abyss.


    It''s no wonder that in the Yaoting records, the Golden Dragon Lord is the abyss main battle faction of the dragon family.


    "I also invite Venerable Qinglong, don''t worry, my only son has been gone for hundreds of years, and now I have accepted the reality."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also sighed:


    "I can only say, my condolences.\"


    \"Ok.\"


    With a slight nod, Golden Dragon Lord also skipped this topic.


    This is the pain in his heart forever.


    So, not to mention the best.


    Just, at this moment,


    "Is the head of the Abyss Demon Dragon King still in the hands of your dragon clan?"


    ..0 asking for flowers...


    Quietly listening to Yu Ziyu''s question, Golden Dragon Lord also nodded and said bluntly:


    \"always there��"


    Having said that, the Golden Dragon Lord also paused, and hesitantly said:


    "The head of this Abyss Demon Dragon King is a treasure for my dragon clan... With this head, a lot of strong people in my clan have been born, so it is impossible to return it to the abyss."\"That''s good. ."


    The corners of her mouth curled up, and Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    He doesn''t care where the head of the Abyss Demon Dragon King is located.


    Instead, he cares about the persistence of the dragon clan.


    As long as the dragons are unwilling to return this head, then the battle between the abyss and the dragons has no real end.


    In this way, it is also in line with Yu Ziyu''s plan.


    Only chaos is king.


    And what Yu Ziyu wants to see most is the chaos of the stars.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu, the existence hidden in the dark, has the least possibility of being discovered.


    ...


    However, not long after, watching the Golden Dragon Lord leave, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly:


    "This golden dragon is quite upright...\"


    "really."


    Nodding his head, Emperor Bingyi, who silently appeared beside Yu Ziyu, also said bluntly:


    "This guy is frank and doesn''t seem to have any ill will towards your Demon Court."


    Having said that, Emperor Bingyi is also a little playful;


    "It''s a pity... Such a little guy has been tricked by you, and it is difficult to go further in this life. If you hadn''t sent the head of the Abyss Demon Dragon King and turned it into his human calamity, he would not have such terrifying sequelae.


    "This is the fate of his fate."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about these details.


    He is long past the age of a woman''s kindness.


    If it is helpful to his big plan, even if the Dragon Emperor is dreaming, he can start with his younger sister.


    Not to mention an outsider like Golden Dragon Lord.


    Those who do great things must never be benevolent to women.


    Otherwise, he is fine.


    But the demon court behind him, the endless sea of ??blood, the void... wait for one force after another, but it will be troublesome. Down.


    Chapter two thousand two hundred and six + four chapters Ming Wang and Lingzu Peerless Tianjiao (first more)


    And not long after, the Golden Dragon King also returned to the dragon family through the ultra-long-distance teleportation array.


    However, what greeted the Dragon Clan was a very shocking news.


    And that is...


    "The Qinglong Venerable, lives up to its name, even stronger than we imagined..."


    Listening to this sentence quietly, one dragon powerhouse after another couldn''t help being silent.


    Stronger than expected?


    What this means is self-evident.


    And now... Yaoting has actually stepped out of such a strong person.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, a Dragon Sovereign could not help but sigh:


    "When will my dragon race get out of such a strong man...\"


    "this��"


    During a period of silence, many dragon powerhouses couldn''t help but look towards the deepest part of the dragon family.


    There, the most ancient dragon emperor of the dragon clan, "Dream of Seven Eight Seven", has already ignored world affairs and began to retreat.


    Dragon clan, if there is really a taboo to go out.


    Well, it''s just her.


    Fantasy, the legendary dragon.


    Born in the gap between dimensions...


    Today, she has launched an attack on the taboo.


    This is not a breakthrough in realm.

 Chapter 1444：

    Just because, breaking through from the third level of Tianmen to the fourth level of Tianmen is far from being called a taboo.


    The real taboo is to be burdened and powerful.


    They have an unimaginable power for ordinary rulers.


    All of them are invincible enough to be invincible at the same level.


    For example, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, who has cultivated the great art of supernatural powers and blood gods, is immortal and immortal. At the same level, even thousands of strong people are difficult to take their lives. It is also like the Lord of the Void, with the blood of the Dragon Ancestor, but also carrying the Void... coercing the starry sky and pushing the world horizontally.


    And the current Qinglong Venerable...


    According to legend, he is the dragon of the heavenly way, and he walks the road of the heavenly way. Now that the way has been established, he can control part of the heavenly way, so he is invincible in the world.


    This is taboo.


    Taboo... That is the supreme existence that breaks the limit, and even the shackles.


    And the dream of their dragon clan, now, is looking for the so-called; forbidden road.


    How can we push the world horizontally?


    How to be invincible in the world?


    This is dream thinking.


    That''s what he''s after.


    "According to legend, the race of dreams once gave birth to taboo existences...\"


    "That is the legendary red dragon, known as the guardian of the \''dimensional\''...\"


    "So, in theory, fantasy has the possibility of stepping into taboos."


    ...


    Quietly listening to what the Golden Dragon King said, one after another Dragon King couldn''t help but nod his head.


    Now, fantasy is their only hope.


    Only dreaming and stepping into taboos can truly make the dragon clan reign over the starry sky.


    ...


    However, just when the Dragon Clan was discussing the so-called "forbidden road", no one knew that in a big world, several figures were already facing each other. One after another roar, the whole world was shaken.


    A terrible storm rolled back into the sky.


    The space is constantly crumbling.


    "King Ming... do you know, what are you doing?"


    In the very cold voice, a young girl had a frosty face.


    This is a very beautiful girl.


    He looks seventeen or eighteen years old, with a melon-seeded face and a very beautiful appearance.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to find that behind her, there is a very large phantom that silently emerges.


    That phantom had the same face as hers.


    However, what is shocking is that the lower body of this phantom is actually a huge snake tail.


    At first glance, it seems to be a snake family or a Medusa family.


    However, this is not as simple as the snake people.


    Just because...she is the peerless genius of the Spirit Race.


    It is the Spirit Race, the first to cultivate into the existence of the ancient bloodline Dharma body.


    And what is the ancient blood dharma body?


    That is the most terrifying bloodline flowing in their Spirit Race.


    Hard to imagine.


    Can''t even imagine.


    Not to mention... the entire starry sky can suppress the existence of a peerless arrogant bloodline of the Spirit Clan, almost non-existent, and even the bloodline of the Dragon Clan Dragon Ancestor level, she is not in vain.


    Because...their spirit races are descendants of innate gods and demons.


    And this innate **** and demon, I believe that the entire human race will not be unfamiliar.


    The legendary female snail... created the existence of the entire human race.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying the Spirit Race is.


    But, unfortunately, this race is too low-key.


    Moreover, the population is sparse..0


    Rather, very little is known.


    And now...


    As his eyes narrowed, the phantom behind this peerless genius of the Spiritual Race was also suddenly frosty.


    \"boom"


    There was a sudden roar, and the sky filled with snow.


    Terrible chill, like a frozen world.


    - Read, the world is shocked.


    It seems that the entire world is under the control of this figure.


    "I said, that ninth-grade green lotus, I have to...\"


    In the narration once again, the King Ming of the Peacock family also had a rare tone of voice.


    He is a proud man.


    But he will never bully.


    But, unfortunately, he owes Yu a favor.


    A great favor.


    For this, he had to take action.


    "You should understand that the Qinglian is the treasure of our clan, and it is also related to my enlightenment... If you take it by force, then don''t blame me, don''t remember the past feelings." Speaking of this, the spirit clan''s peerless Tianjiao Jiaojiao The body also rose slowly and landed on the shoulder of the ancient Dharma body behind her.


    "Hiss..."


    During the sudden neighing, the green lotus blossomed in the void, and there were countless cyan whirlwinds gushing out from the depths of the green lotus. .


    This whirlwind is like a sharp blade, tearing the sky and the ground, and it is extremely shocking.


    This is the Qinglian Tribulation...


    A kind of magical power that belongs to the peerless genius of the Spiritual Race.


    The green lotus blossoms like a flower, killing all the kings and princes in the world


    Although this Spirit Race peerless genius is not well-known, her strength is absolutely terrifying.


    In this way, even if she encounters the ancient demon king who has set foot in the fourth heaven of Tianmen in the abyss, she may not be able to fight.


    And now... She pinched her hands and finally shot at a figure not far away.


    "Why bother?"


    With a sigh, Duke Ming''s face was also complicated.


    In the past, he and this spiritual clan arrogant cherished each other.


    In the same generation, there are countless arrogances.


    There is the dragon of the end of the dragon clan, the goddess of time of the **** clan, and even the phoenix of the demon court...


    But this is the only one who can really catch his eye.


    It can be said that the two of them were the most dazzling pearls of that era.


    But now...


    It''s finally going to be a fight...


    With a sigh in his heart, Prince Ming no longer hesitated.


    reward


    *straight


    ShareIReport


    Chapter 2260+Five Starry Battles (Second)


    "�...\"


    A very sharp neigh, shaking the whole big world.


    Under the horrified gazes of countless spiritual powerhouses, a very large green peacock appeared in the distance nine days above. Do not,


    That''s not a peacock.


    But the world-shattering beast...


    I just heard him screeching loudly...


    \"ড�\"


    Unimaginably sharp, as if tearing people''s souls.


    Still, it''s not scary.


    What is really terrifying is that at the moment when this neigh sounded, the multicolored brilliance suddenly erupted in Jiutian.


    Five-color divine light, the legendary supernatural power.


    Brush everything, brush everything.


    In the past, a great master in Honghuang relied on this great supernatural power to stand alone in the world.


    And now, he, King Ming can do the same.


    \"Delete...Quai...\"


    In the continuous burst of sky, the peerless arrogance of the Spirit Clan has seen that she summoned the Qinglian Tribulation, and all dissipated 20 between the heavens and the earth.


    Even the cyan whirlwind that filled the sky dissipated.


    \"This guy��"


    Frowning, this genius of the Spirit Race also has a headache.


    Still, it''s fine.


    If Duke Ming wanted to rely on such means to coerce the Spiritual Race, it would be too small for their Spiritual Race.


    They are Spirit Races, although they are not well-known.


    But the background... is not ordinary horror.


    So... even if Prince Ming came in person, they were not afraid.


    And for all this, Yu Ziyu doesn''t know yet.


    Although he said that he was in charge of most of the heritage of the Tianji Clan, he didn''t like deductions.


    Just because, all deductions are just one of thousands of possibilities in the future.


    There is no 100% chance.


    Only, the established trend.


    However, according to legend, the legendary "Great Destiny" can determine the only possibility.


    That is, it is able to guide a single destiny.


    For example, let the abyss disappear.

 Chapter 1445：

    Then, no matter how the abyss struggles, it is difficult to escape the fate of disappearing and perishing.


    It''s just that the backlash to make \''the abyss disappear\'' is not something that the master can do.


    Maybe... an Eternal Venerable, no matter the cost, can do it.


    And this is the great supernatural power - a great destiny technique.


    A very terrifying supernatural power.


    Its power is not reflected in the individual,


    Rather, it is manifested in race and power.


    In one word, it can determine the rise and fall of racial forces, as well as their ups and downs.


    Terrible.


    And now... Yu Ziyu is sitting cross-legged in the depths of the demon court, choosing to practice alone...


    For him, cultivation is everything.


    If, yes, there is one that can replace cultivation, it is none other than the person in front of you.


    \''Cherish the person in front of you


    Mo Dao\''Beautiful face is so poor, it turns into two traces of loess and tears


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu was startled suddenly, as if he had noticed something.


    \"This breath...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the starry sky.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, two figures were constantly entangled. In a star field, they fought hard and the planet exploded wherever they passed.


    The space is constantly torn apart.


    The entire star field has ushered in the real doomsday.


    A wisp of inadvertent breath fell,


    \"boom"


    With the terrifying roar, the 100,000 mountains on a planet turned into dust.


    A slashing slash across the world...a star is divided into two.


    Immediately after,


    \"Boom...\"


    Just like the explosion of a nuclear weapon, a big explosion that swept over half of the starry sky was also set off.


    The wind and waves it set off drowned most of the starry sky.


    \"How strong is this?"


    "Oh my God��"


    "Starry sky, is there really such a terrifying powerhouse?"


    "It''s too scary."


    Among the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses were shocked.


    It''s just that, compared to them, the masters of various forces can''t help but shrink.


    Not only Yu Ziyu noticed it, but they also noticed it.


    However, unlike Yu Ziyu, they were able to detect the identity of the two at the first time.


    And now... resisting the palpitations in my heart, they all spurted out one after another.


    "Who is this fighting? It''s not like an abyss powerhouse? How could there be such a powerhouse in the world?" During the rare shock, the Golden Dragon King of the Dragon Clan was also stunned.


    Starry sky, when will there be such a strong person.


    Feeling this breath, at least it is the fourth heaven of Tianmen.


    You must know that there are only one or two people in the fourth heaven of the Tianmen on the bright side of the starry sky.


    But now, it has appeared again.


    And, there are two.


    "No, it''s not Tianmen Fourth Layer, but their strength is very close."


    In the sudden response, a dragon master who is good at perception also said bluntly.


    In the silence of the array, the corners of the eyes of many dragon masters also twitched fiercely.


    It is not the fourth layer of Tianmen, but it has the combat power close to the fourth layer of Tianmen.


    This seems to be more terrifying! ! !


    And this time,


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also crossed time and space to look at these two figures.


    "King Ming, and the arrogance of the spirit clan..."


    While whispering softly, the 570 corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly tilted.


    He didn''t expect that King Ming would be so direct.


    It actually hit the Spirit Race directly.


    However, he is also kind.


    If Yu Ziyu was there, she would never mind fighting in the great world of the Spirit Race.


    Spiritual beings, what do they do to him?


    Maybe, you can still use this to threaten the Spirit Race?


    But this guy, after all, is King Ming, and his heart is as proud as ever... he doesn''t want to slaughter all living beings... he actually took the initiative to fight with the genius of the spirit clan, and came to the starry sky to fight...


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu shook her head helplessly.


    "This guy can only be said to be a strong man, but by no means a hero."


    In the soft statement, Yu Ziyu also gave Duke Ming a very pertinent evaluation.


    However, looking at this... Yu Ziyu also noticed... The Spirit Race should be Qinglian with a higher grade.


    Otherwise, with Duke Ming''s temperament, he would not take the initiative.


    Thinking of this... Yu Ziyu''s heart also moved.


    Now, it''s time for him to do it too.


    Just relying on King Ming is not enough.


    After all, the Spirit Race is not a small race.


    This race, going back to its roots, is terrifying.


    Can be regarded as \''ancient relics


    Very imaginable. .


    Chapter 2266 Tenth Grade Qinglian? (third more)


    However, in the final analysis, Yu Ziyu still doesn''t trust Prince Ming.


    Do not,


    Not just King Ming.


    Yu Ziyu would not trust anyone except herself.


    Even if it is Nine Tails, Di Ji Ling''er, etc., he will keep a hand.


    Although, this kind of retention is for their own good.


    But Yu Ziyu''s character is also seen one or two.


    "Only if I survive, I can always protect them."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu became more and more determined in his mind.


    Only he keeps getting stronger.


    Only he survives...


    The people he cares about can live better.


    And now...it''s time for him to act.


    \"Just the body of heaven... After all, Qinglian has a relationship with my body of heaven."


    Saying so, in the depths of the demon courtyard, Yu Ziyu, who stood quietly in a pavilion, also raised her footsteps. However, the fate with Qinglian is false.


    The real reason was that his body was made by Qinglian.


    Therefore, this body has a unique perception of Qinglian.


    In this way, when Yu Ziyu went to the spiritual world, she was able to immediately notice the location of Qinglian.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    The battle in the starry sky is getting more and more intense.


    As among the starry sky, on the bright side, the two top powerhouses, the battle between King Ming and the peerless genius of the Spirit Race is indeed terrifying. Every move shook the starry sky.


    Under the traction of the air machine, the stars are trembling.


    They are like gods and demons, fighting endlessly in the starry sky.


    Wherever he passed, the sky and the earth were torn apart, and even the laws descended.


    When the five-color brilliance crossed the starry sky, everything vanished.


    As the green lotus blooms, one star after another is swallowed up.


    And this is the ultimate master of the third heaven of the Tianmen.


    All are terrifying.


    "Who is that one, how could he be so terrifying, you see, where his five-colored brilliance passed, even the explosion was wiped out.


    "Five-color brilliance... This, shouldn''t it be the Ming King of the Peacock family who disappeared in the starry sky for thousands of years."


    Suddenly exclaimed, the expression of an old monster also changed drastically.


    He lived a thousand years.


    Naturally, I have heard the name of King Peacock Ming a thousand years ago.


    That is a peerless genius.


    In the era, rise.


    In that era, there were very few Tianjiao who could be side by side with him.


    Some people say that he is another peerless fierce bird after Bao Pengzi.


    And who is Bao Pengzi?


    That is the demon master of the demon court.


    Today, in the starry sky, with a stomping, all races are trembling beings.


    In this way, it can also be seen that the world''s evaluation of this Peacock Ming Wang is very high.


    And now, King Peacock Ming actually reappeared in the starry sky.


    \"hiss\"


    r/VII...

 Chapter 1446：

    In the voice of taking a deep breath, many strong men turned their attention to the peerless girl.


    Dressed in white, I still feel pity.


    With a beautiful body and a very good face, it is hard to imagine that she will be so shocking.


    Between raising his hand, spiritual power is like a torrent.


    When Yin Jue moved, Qinglian came into the world.


    Looking from a distance, surrounded by green lotus, she is like a goddess of nine heavens, quite extraordinary.


    \"This one, wouldn''t it be the arrogance of the spirit clan as famous as King Peacock Ming?"


    Suddenly, an old immortal also recognized the identity of this girl.


    Only she can compete with King Ming.


    Only she is so mysterious that few people know about the starry sky.


    You must know that there are countless powerhouses in the starry sky, and most of them can see their magical powers, watch their methods, and recognize one or two.


    But like this one, Qinglian was born, and few people really recognized it.


    Therefore, she should be the very mysterious genius of the Spiritual Race.


    Extremely mysterious.


    Not even his name is known.


    ...


    However, when everyone in the world was paying attention to this world-shattering battle, no one noticed that a figure in Tsing Yi was already vain, and Yu walked towards the great world of the Spirit Race. He seemed not to exist in heaven and earth.


    Obviously, one after another sixth-order giant passed by, but no one found it.


    Even if the master passed by, he only frowned slightly, but he didn''t notice it.


    And this is the strongest talent of Yu Ziyu''s body of heaven - the unity of nature and man.


    As long as he does not hold hands, he can be one with the sky and the earth...


    Even if the perception is terrifying, it is difficult to detect.


    Just because of this moment, Yu Ziyu has turned into a part of heaven and earth, turned into all things, and exists in the realm of darkness.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked at a huge world not far away.


    That world is beautiful.


    Reiki soaring.


    Looking from a distance, there is a blue flame rising.


    That is the materialization of Reiki.


    And this is the spiritual world.


    The spiritual world, as its name suggests, is the place with the most abundant spiritual energy.


    Although I dare not say it, it is the best in the world.


    But it counts as one of the best.


    Moreover, what is even more impressive is that the aura of this world is very pure and full of aura.


    After letting go of the perception, Yu Ziyu has already noticed that countless spiritual flowers, spiritual trees... are all thriving.


    Just, at this moment,


    \''This is��\"


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    5? Again...


    During the sudden roar, Yu Ziyu''s eyes seemed to pass through the fog and looked towards a corner of the spiritual world. There, he noticed something unusual.


    And just at the next moment, Yu Ziyu saw... In a hazy fog, there was chlorine rising. Occupy the green light, occupy the twilight.


    SS, in the fog of Fa Meng Win, there is actually a lotus pond.


    At a glance, there are countless lotus flowers blooming in the heaven and earth.


    And the more the eyes extend...


    The lotus flower is also brighter and greener.


    Among them, individual, Wan (Li Haozhao) is like a divine jade, which is extremely admirable.


    It''s just that that''s not the point,


    The point is, Yu Ziyu saw what he thought.


    ��lian��


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell into the depths of the lotus pond.


    There, there was a seventh-grade green lotus blooming silently.


    However, there is more than this seventh-grade green lotus.


    Yu Ziyu even saw the eighth grade.


    \"well��\"


    In the continuous laughter, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    Such a lotus pond, I am afraid there is a ninth-grade green lotus nurtured.


    Even, there are very precious ten grades...


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu''s eyes can''t be extended more.


    uTgjpn


    With a sudden roar, an invisible wall blocked Yu Ziyu''s vision.


    Accompanied by it, a thunderous roar of luck.


    "Who dares to peep into our holy land?".


    Chapter two thousand two hundred and six + seven innate sacred (first)


    - A loud roar, like thunder.


    Accompanying it was a figure with white beard and hair, blowing beard and staring with anger on his face.


    How dare you peep into their Spiritual Race Holy Land.


    Such actions are tantamount to the greatest challenge to their Spirit Race.


    Tolerable or unbearable.


    Anger from the heart, this old man''s spiritual power is also constantly surging.


    Although he said that he was only the ruler of the first level of the Heavenly Sect... but he was the one who sat in the deepest part of the Spiritual Race.


    With the blessing of the spirit clan formation, the qi machine keeps rising...


    \"Boom, boom...


    In the continuous roar, the vast storm is rising in the center of the spiritual world.


    Looking from a distance, it looks like a cyan dragon coming from the nine heavens, and even the clouds of the spiritual world are shaken.


    "Humph... You big clans have all given their heritage to the new generation of arrogance, leaving the incomplete body alone and guarding the clan...\" With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also very interested.


    This guy, it seems, is very old.


    However, you must know that the life span of the master has been continuously extended.


    - In general, never show old age.


    Like him, the only possibility... that is, there was a little accident when breaking through,


    And forcibly breaking through...


    Although he has set foot on the master, he has no chance to go further.


    However, it is worth mentioning that ... this situation can be saved.


    487


    For example, their Spirit Race used eighth-rank and ninth-rank green lotus to make up for the damage of this master.


    But obviously, the Eldar did not do this.


    All their resources have given hope to the Spirit Race - that peerless genius.


    This is also one of the major reasons why the Spiritual Race''s peerless arrogance is so high.


    And all this, just because the abyss is approaching, the demons are surging.


    The truly dark age has come.


    Even if this old man made up his foundation, it would be difficult for him to reach a higher realm, at most the second or third heaven.


    But the peerless talents of their Spirit Race are different.


    She has a long way to go.


    Therefore, the resources that can be given are all given.


    Touching, really touching.


    It''s just a pity.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu looked at the old man in white with some pity.


    Such incomplete masters, how many stars are there now?


    The background, after all, is limited.


    Under the repeated persecution of the abyss, the Demon Race, the Sea of ??Blood, the Void and other forces, all races continue to squander their heritage and accelerate the growth of their arrogance. But in this way, these less talented master (cbdb) slaughterers have lost their due resources.


    Therefore, all of them are willing to guard the ancestral land, guard the holy land...


    Just to wait for one day, the master of their clan will lead the clan to rule the starry sky.


    At that time... they might have obtained some resources and even the background because of their hard work and merit, and practiced again.


    However, now... their only task is to serve as the last city wall in the clan, guarding the entire clan.


    ...


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu no longer hesitated.


    He felt... that the peerless genius of the Spirit Race had returned.


    It should be this old master, remote communication.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Everything is too late.


    \"tread��"


    Taking one step out, Yu Ziyu''s figure also disappeared into the sky.


    And at this very moment,


    "How can it be?"


    Suddenly exclaiming, the old master of the Spirit Race also looked at the figure in front of him in awe.


    When did it appear?


    how can that be?


    How could this guy suddenly break through the great formation of their Spirit Race and come here?


    It seems unbelievable, but also unbelievable, the face of this old master has changed drastically.

 Chapter 1447：

    However, the movements in his hands were not slow.


    "court death."


    While drinking violently, he suddenly slapped his palm.


    \"boom"


    With a terrifying roar, endless trees burst out from the void.


    These trees, like wood snakes,


    One after another, they kept coming in, filling up the heavens and the earth.


    "The Law of Wood...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu looked at the overwhelming wooden sea with admiration.


    The law of wood, although it is only the law of median.


    But it is absolutely difficult to comprehend if it is not the spirit of plants and trees.


    And this one actually bears this law and proves the Tao.


    \"good."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu did not move, quietly watching the sea of ??wood surging.


    And at the next moment, under the horrified gaze of the old master of the Spirit Race, the wooden sea that his palm turned into was splitting towards both sides... At a glance, it seemed that the entire wooden sea had been split. and.


    However, what is really scary is that thousands of trees are afraid, afraid... They instinctively avoid this figure.


    "You, what is it?\"


    In the unbelievable voice, this old master of the Spirit Race also sensed the horror.


    The law that can make wood be avoided.


    This guy, shouldn''t it be?


    As if thinking of something, the old master of the Spirit Race also widened his eyes.


    Just because he thought of...


    Think of a legendary creature.


    They, jumping out of the Three Realms, are not in the Five Elements... they are not gods and demons.


    And that kind of creature is called \''innate sacred\''.


    And the laws that can make the wood shy away, only... jumping out of the wood creature... innately sacred.


    He had already jumped out of the wood.


    Therefore, the law of Lingmu is to retreat and not to provoke.


    In the past, there were stubborn stones, jumping out of the five elements, natural cultivation, and thousands of petrification techniques were all useless.


    But now, he actually encountered a law that makes the law of wood retreat... The sacredness of wood.


    this��


    But before the old master of the spirit clan exclaimed, Yu Ziyu slowly raised his right hand.


    It is clearly separated by thousands of meters, but in an instant, it breaks through all space and even time.


    And at the next moment, Yu Ziyu''s right hand was slowly grabbing the neck of the old ruler.


    "Crack...\"


    When he exerted his strength slightly, an unimaginable suction force erupted from Yu Ziyu''s right hand.


    Accompanied by it, countless cyan energies continuously flowed out of the old man and rushed towards Yu Ziyu''s body.


    This is the source of this, the purest energy.


    For Yu Ziyu''s existence, it is a great supplement.


    Although he said that the root of wood turns into a dragon, it came from wood after all.


    Therefore, the origin of wood is very good.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see that Yu Ziyu''s right hand turned into a cyan dragon claw under the erosion of the source of wood, which is hideous and terrifying.


    Heart-pounding. .


    Chapter two thousand two hundred and six + eight five-color divine light, overwhelming (second more)


    "You are��\"


    The pupils kept shrinking, and the body kept shaking.


    The passage of the source of wood has made this old master constantly weak.


    But at this moment, his eyes were frozen.


    Staring intently, the cyan dragon claw gripping his neck, this old master also recognized Yu Ziyu''s identity.


    Blue Dragon Claws��


    And, so powerful.


    In the entire starry sky, there is only that one... one, the existence that he would never dare to imagine...


    \"Demon...Ting...Qing...Dragon...\"


    Word by word, this old master can''t believe it.


    Although Yaoting and the Spiritual Race are not close, they are also not guilty of well water. River water.


    Moreover, more importantly, now that the Dark Ages are coming, the Spirit Race Demon Court should be a force on the same front, and they should help each other. But now... Venerable Qinglong of the Demon Court secretly attacked their Spiritual Race.


    \"you you��.\"


    In the increasingly mournful voice, this old man''s face was constantly distorted.


    He wants to struggle.


    He wanted to tell the Spirit Clan, Yaoting Langzi''s ambition.


    However, this dragon claw, possessing unimaginable power, tightly clamped everything on him, and even started a more terrifying devouring. Not only the source of wood, but also spiritual power and others, are constantly passing.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a hint of regret.


    He didn''t expect that under the constant erosion of the Law of Wood, he would reveal his body.


    Pity.


    He originally wanted to keep this old master reincarnated.


    But now, it seems, let it go.


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu also said softly:


    "Knowing too much is not a good thing."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also tightened the dragon''s claws.


    \"Boom....\"


    In the sudden roar, a force that was enough to crush the world broke out in an instant.


    Not too loud.


    What''s more, this old master''s eyes slowly dimmed.


    At this time, if you look carefully, you will definitely be able to see that a phantom of a green dragon is screaming towards the old man Tianling Gai. This is the soul of Yu Ziyu.


    Now, I want to devour the soul of this old man.


    Yu Ziyu, who has dabbled in the laws of the soul, still has some experience in devouring the soul.


    And this is also the best way to destroy the soul.


    It is not only to erase the existence of this person, but also to achieve oneself.


    Very good.


    \"Yan...\"


    In the long dragon roar, Yu Ziyu''s spirit became more and more high-pitched.


    As if seeing the unimaginable deliciousness, he was all excited.


    And in the next moment,


    \"what��\"


    \"don''t want��\"


    "Yao Ting Qinglong, Yao Ting Qinglong... Your wolf ambition... Yao Ting will be destroyed because of you, just wait...\"


    "I''ll be waiting for you, waiting for you..."


    - Amidst the shrill roars one after another, the spirit of the old man gradually disappeared.


    And at this moment,


    "Ding, you have killed a seventh-order master, evolution point +..."


    "Ding, you have beheaded a seventh-order master and seized the first law - the law of wood...


    "Ding, you also beheaded a seventh-order master, and seized the ability to control the wood...\"


    \"Ding, you are devouring the seventh-order master soul, and the power of the soul is further enhanced...\"


    Amidst the repeated reminders, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    A very good harvest.


    Shaking his right claw, Yu Ziyu also slowly pulled the dragon claw back to his humanoid arm.


    Dragon claw, after all, is a bit eye-catching.


    Moreover, what''s more important... slowly turning his head, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell not far away...


    There, two figures came quickly.


    One is naturally the peerless genius of the Spirit Race.


    The other is the King Ming of the Peacock family.


    "Really unreliable guy..."


    Feeling helpless, Yu Ziyu was also glad that she came in person.


    Counting on Ming Wang, I am afraid there is no hope.


    [Wen Yuhuo, g Joe is off��


    Guess it is; he said, when he was fighting against the sky clan Tianjiao, someone came to attack the spirit clan... So he gave up the fight and chose to come with the spirit clan Tianjiao...


    Fighting with clams, the fisherman can''t benefit in the end, right?


    But, unfortunately, it''s all over.


    ��for flowers. ��


    When her left hand was slowly raised, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on a cyan lotus blooming leisurely on her palm.


    The tenth grade Qinglian is extremely precious.


    At the moment of blooming, the air was filled with an indescribable fragrance.


    What is even more shocking is that the lotus is born in the void,


    Countless lotus flowers are blooming continuously.


    Yu Ziyu''s entire body is set off.


    And this scene also fell in the eyes of the peerless arrogance of the Spirit Race and King Ming.


    In the thick fog, there is a figure standing quietly.

 Chapter 1448：

    He could not see a figure, and could only faintly see a general outline.


    However, at this time, there was actually a figure in his right hand, slowly sliding down.


    That figure was as thin as firewood, with no breath at all.


    0...


    He could vaguely see the despair and fear on his face.


    And that, is the old master of the Spiritual Race, and the elder of the Spiritual Race''s peerless genius.


    And now... he actually left.


    "No...no...Grandpa, Grandpa...\"


    A very shrill scream pierced the sky of the Spirit Race.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    Heaven and earth seemed to be sensing something, the wind and rain were blowing, and it was pouring rain.


    As for the peerless genius of the Spiritual Race, the speed suddenly soared, rushing towards Yu Ziyu''s direction.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Everything is too late.


    With a random wave of his right hand, he shoved the corpse of the old master of the Spiritual Race towards the peerless genius of the Spiritual Race, and Yu Ziyu also slowly turned around.


    The Spiritual Race is a peerless genius, with good potential.


    Worth cultivating.


    Moreover, now in the abyss, the demons are powerful... the powerhouses of the starry sky are half weaker.


    So, don''t rush to harvest.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her footsteps and walked towards the mist.


    \"tread...\"


    As he walked out, Yu Ziyu''s figure gradually blurred... as if he had disappeared.


    Just, at this moment,


    "Who are you? How dare you do these little things right under my nose..."


    During the sudden violent shout, five-colored brilliance permeated the sky and the earth... A peacock with a size of ten thousand feet and a fierce looking peacock suddenly rushed towards Yu Ziyu''s position. Mountain.


    Chapter 2269 Small Calamity Resurrection (Third)


    "It''s really not enough...\"


    Not wanting to say the next words, Yu Ziyu also touched her forehead with a headache.


    He didn''t want to touch the five-color divine light.


    This five-color divine light is a well-known great magical power, and everything is brushed.


    In case... one or two accidentally brushed one or two of the dragon scales on his body, it would be a little troublesome.


    so��


    As she shook her head slightly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Still have to strike a thunderbolt to force Duke Ming back.


    And, more importantly... Yu Ziyu also wanted to beat King Ming.


    This guy, let him come to get Qinglian.


    In the end, it was actually against him.


    Yu Ziyu was also speechless.


    Therefore, punishment is necessary.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also used the great supernatural powers to transform the three cleanliness into one gas, pulling the "zero two three" power of the body.


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another, it was like a thousand-year-old sound, and the thunderous light all over the sky exploded on Yu Ziyu.


    That is the power of thunder.


    It is also the power that hides in the depths of Yu Ziyu and strikes Shenmu with lightning.


    In the past, Yu Ziyu came to the Dragon Clan in the form of the God of Thunder... and even gave the Dragon Clan a great gift.


    To this day, the dragons are all guessing the identity of the people behind the scenes.


    But now, Yu Ziyu can still use this identity.


    Of course, what''s more important is... the identity of this person, Duke Ming knows something... the existence in the legend, the Lord of the Net of Heaven and Earth... that is Yu. so...


    At the moment when he heard the thousands of birds chirping in unison, Duke Ming suddenly shuddered.


    Just because this sudden burst of breath made him realize something.


    "not good��"


    With an exclamation in his heart, Duke Ming also subconsciously stopped.


    This one, but his benefactor, he didn''t dare to take action.


    It''s just that, before he can stop completely,


    \"Crack..."


    With a sudden roar, a thunder light ripped apart the universe... It was like a thunder dragon descending into the world, traversing the nine heavens.


    That thunder light is so terrifying.


    So much so that ordinary people just see the whole world, and they are filled with a flash of thunder.


    A vast expanse of white.


    terrifyingly��


    Accompanying it is the indescribable speed...


    As if splitting the world,


    It was as if the world was broken again.


    hn


    evil��.


    Hearing a terrifying roar, the sky and the earth were shaken.


    Immediately after,


    \"ড�\"


    In the very mournful wailing, Duke Ming all fell down like a kite with a broken string.


    This is the shocking thunder.


    unavoidable.


    There is no escape.


    And, more importantly, the lightning speed is beyond imagination.


    Even King Ming is difficult to react.


    So, he fell.


    Under the horrified gaze of the peerless genius of the Spirit Race, it suddenly turned black and smashed to the end of the world.


    But at this time... the face of the peerless genius of the Spirit Race also changed suddenly.


    Just because, when she took over the body of the old master of the Spirit Race with both hands, an unimaginable palpitation also appeared in her heart.


    "This is?"


    Suddenly, a ray of light like the scorching sun erupted from the body of the old master of the Spirit Race.


    Accompanying it is that the body of the old master of the Spirit Race is extremely swollen.


    "no no��"


    Repeatedly exclaimed, what is the spiritual clan''s peerless genius also trying to suppress?


    But don''t wait for her spiritual power to surge more.


    "Boom..."


    The body of the old master of the Spirit Race was already exploding like a star.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, the clouds are constantly breaking... The endless wind and waves are like ocean waves, one after another... The mountains are all wiped out.


    The space is shattered.


    Even, many people from the Spirit Race were affected, and in the endless rays of light and heat, they turned into blue smoke and slowly dissipated.


    "The person I throw, you dare to take it?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also had a playful look on her face.


    How could someone as cautious as him leave a body as evidence?


    At the moment when the old master of the spirit clan was lifted, he had already injected the majestic spiritual power into his body.


    Therefore, the body of the old master of the Spirit Race is like a moving bomb.


    No, it''s a million times more terrifying than a bomb...


    It is estimated that it is comparable to the explosion of the sun in the solar system.


    It''s just, unfortunately, with the Spirit Race''s heavy formation, this terrifying explosion is also slashed again and again.


    Until now... it has only shaken a small half of the spiritual world.


    "Ugh��"


    Among the regretful voices, Yu Ziyu also quietly listened to the prompt sound coming from her ear.


    "Ding, you have killed a sixth-order giant... evolution point


    "Ding, you have killed a fifth-order demigod... evolution point +...\"


    "Ding, you have killed a sixth-order giant... evolution point +...\"


    The reminders one after another, but they are all about Yu Ziyu''s madness and evil.


    He''s always been that way.


    kindness? good?


    How can it be?


    Those words were too far away from him.


    He is only for himself.


    And now, in order not to leave any evidence, it is really good to take the Keng Lingzu, a peerless genius, to dominate the bomb with one hand. care too much,


    It''s finally meaningless.


    So much so that now the peerless genius of the Spiritual Race has been inadvertently wounded... The whole person flew towards the end of the world.


    \"cough...\"


    In the repeated coughs, the peerless genius of the Spiritual Race is also looking at the ancestral land of the Spiritual Race in despair, like a scene of doomsday.


    The mountains are wiped out, and the rivers are wiped out.


    Countless Spirit Race people, 5.0 turned into blue smoke in the shrill roar.


    "no no��\"

 Chapter 1449：

    In the shrill screams, she tried to raise her hand to grab something...


    The green lotus blossomed and kept rushing towards the ancestral land.


    But everything is in vain...


    There is only blood and devastation.


    "Hum..."


    With a smile on the corner of her mouth, Qinglian was still held in her left hand, and Yu Ziyu slowly walked towards the depths of the mist.


    Another small disaster.


    Ugh��


    He didn''t want to.


    But there is no better way.


    But forget it.


    As a wicked person, one should behave as a wicked person.


    The so-called kindness and kindness should still be discarded.


    After all, those who make big things don''t stick to trifles. .


    The 2270th chapter God of Thunder Sea (first)


    The Spiritual Race, this hidden family.


    It finally shook the entire sky.


    It''s just because this family actually has a terrifying powerhouse with a third-level Tianmen and a fourth-level Tianmen whose combat power is infinitely close.


    You must know that in the entire starry sky, there are not many such powerhouses.


    But now, a very low-key race has come out of such a strong man.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this time, it is not one who walks out.


    But a full two.


    The peerless double pride of the past, the Ming King of the Peacock Clan, and the peerless genius of the Spirit Clan, are now finally blooming with their own colors.


    But, this is not the end.


    Because, not long after that, another news shook the starry sky.


    "Have you heard...Is something wrong with the Spirit Race?"


    "What? How is that possible? Spirit Race, didn''t you just walk out of a supreme ruler? How could something happen?"


    "I don''t know, but I heard that it seems that the guy who is suspected of being Thor did it. In the past, he cheated the dragon clan, and now he has engaged with the spirit 22 clan... tsk tsk...\" One after another, countless Everyone is shaking.


    Suspected to be Thor''s guy...


    This is another incredible powerhouse.


    According to rumors, this seems to be the leader of an extremely mysterious organization.


    It''s just that very few people know about this organization.


    Even the Dragon Clan, after trying every means to inquire, achieved very little.


    And now, this one has taken action again.


    ...


    "That bastard, came out again..."


    In the sudden violent drinking, the dragon emperor of the dragon clan, the golden dragon king, also had a livid face.


    In the past, it was because of this guy''s interference that he survived the tribulation that caused him to suffer from sequelae.


    Until now, there is no way to eradicate it.


    And now, this **** has come out again.


    \"call..."


    Taking a deep breath, the Golden Dragon Lord also said bluntly:


    "This guy is definitely a big problem for his confidant, and he must get rid of it as soon as possible...\"


    "Disaster."


    In response, the Dragon of the End, who was sitting at the bottom, also confessed.


    He, know who that is?


    Lord of the Heavenly Nets.


    The starry sky is the most mysterious existence.


    However, these, he can not say.


    As his apostle, although he has a heart for the dragon family, sometimes he can''t help himself.


    Of course, it''s more of a benefit.


    In Tianluodiwang, he can get what he wants.


    This is also the fundamental reason why he grew up in a short period of time.


    So... this Heavenly King of the Heavenly Earth Network will never reveal any information about Yu.


    It''s just that, as the Dragon Emperor, he can still say what he should say.


    "That guy''s strength is terrifying. It''s very conceivable. Unless we want to break the boat, it''s too difficult to get rid of him." "Indeed."


    Nodding his head, the rest of the Dragon Sovereign also agreed.


    However, what is more important is that now the dragons are at war with the abyss.


    Already a little stretched.


    If they were to meet such a mysterious powerhouse again, even their dragon family would be unable to bear it.


    so��


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, looking at the many dragon emperors bowing their heads, the golden dragon emperor was also helpless.


    really��


    These guys are unreliable when it comes to critical moments.


    However, he had no choice.


    However, at this time, as if he had thought of something, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "If you ask Venerable Qinglong of Yaoting to take action...\"


    In the midst of his thoughts, the Golden Dragon King is also full of brilliance.


    Venerable Qinglong, so powerful.


    If he is really willing to take action, I am afraid that this scourge can be eradicated.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know Jin Jinlongjun, and suddenly thought of him.


    Now, he is quietly returning to the Demon Court with a tenth-grade Qinglian.


    However, at this moment, as if sensing something, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    "What does this feel like?"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also felt that his thunder attribute element was a little active.


    Do not,


    Not a thunder attribute element.


    It is the origin of thunder.


    It is the lightning strike sacred tree hidden in the depths of his body.


    That is the carrier that carries the origin of his thunder.


    And now... in the deepest part of the tenth world of his body.


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another, countless lightnings were continuously intertwined in the sky, turning the entire sky into a sea of ??thunder. But in the vast sea of ??thunder, Yu Ziyu vaguely felt an indescribable terrifying aura. \"This kind of feeling...\"


    Frowning, Yu Ziyu''s heart tightened.


    What a horrible smell.


    Indescribable.


    However, it was terrifying.


    This breath, the purest, most just, hides the great terror that destroys everything.


    "What''s this?"


    During the soft inquiry, Yu Ziyu also looked at the Emperor Bingyi who had appeared beside him at some point.


    Emperor Bingyi has lived so long.


    Naturally well-informed, you should understand what this breath is?


    Moreover, if I guessed correctly, this seems to be the same kind of Emperor Bingyi.


    "It''s an imperial soldier..."


    In the sudden murmur, Di Bingyi''s pupils also shrank.


    "Is it the Spirit Race?"


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu also thought of the spirit clan.


    He just set off a small calamity 070 in the Spirit Clan... It is understandable that the Spirit Clan brought imperial soldiers to kill.


    "no."


    Shaking his head, Di Bingyi also said with some doubts:


    "This seems to be an unowned imperial soldier... it is calling for something."


    Having said that, Di Bingyi also looked at the violent lightning flashing in Yu Ziyu''s hands and said:


    "It may be your thunder that caught the attention of this imperial soldier."


    "Forehead.��\"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    Lordless Imperial Soldier?


    call?


    What are you kidding?


    Is this telling him that there is an unowned imperial soldier calling him?


    Moreover, it is still a thunder-type imperial soldier?


    Doubt in his heart, Yu Ziyu is also the source of temptation to inspire thunder.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Amidst the increasingly terrifying roar, Yu Ziyu, who was already staying in a corner of the starry sky, was also filled with endless thunder.


    "Crack, click...\"


    The thunder continued, and the electricity and light were intertwined.


    In the blink of an eye, he stood quietly in a sea of ??thunder.


    Yes, Ray Hai.

 Chapter 1450：

    Endless electric light, intertwined ocean.


    Every thunder light is enough to destroy the stars.


    But now, thousands of thunder lights converged to set off him alone.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu was stunned. .


    Chapter 2277+ - Zhang Tiandao Lei Chi (Second)


    "not enough��\"


    "not enough��"


    "Your thunder is not condensed enough...not enough to destroy..."


    "The real thunderbolt, when everything is destroyed... Destroys all things... That is the wrath of the sky... All beings are afraid...


    "It is also the thunder of creation, splitting chaos...\"


    One after another, an old voice kept echoing in Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    He, like an old man, persuaded him well.


    It is like a teacher who hates it and does not fight.


    Inside and outside the words, there is a touch of regret and regret.


    "Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop twitching.


    However, for some reason, he felt that this voice was very kind.


    Especially in his words, he seems to have a different understanding of Thunder than ordinary people.


    "You are?\"


    During the soft inquiry, Yu Ziyu stood quietly in the sea of ??thunder, like the **** of the sea of ??thunder, Yu Ziyu also raised his eyes and looked at everything around him. Nothing at all.


    Even with his perception, it doesn''t exist.


    No, he found out...


    Suddenly, her eyes narrowed, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on this boundless sea of ??thunder.


    Vaguely, he saw...


    I saw a huge illusory stone pool that slowly emerged.


    Divine brilliance flashed in the haze.


    An indescribable ancient aura rises in the starry sky.


    As if it existed forever.


    "Thunder Pond... It''s Heavenly Dao Lei Pond...\"


    In the sudden exclamation, Emperor Bingyi on the side couldn''t sit still.


    Even if he didn''t expect it, it would be this legendary imperial soldier.


    Heavenly Thunder Pond.


    The most elite soldiers.


    It has the power that is not inferior to the former Heavenly Court--Tai Chi Tu.


    Moreover, it is different from Taijitu''s unparalleled defense... Stepping on Taiji, you can be invincible... Tiandao Thunder Pond is to attack the emperor''s soldiers. It is the ultimate imperial soldier born to attack.


    It exists to destroy.


    It was born to be destroyed.


    And, more importantly, it is known to everyone who is different from other imperial soldiers.


    There are very few legends about the Emperor of Heaven.


    Poorly little.


    It is more of a flash in the pan, leaving no trace.


    But it is such an unreputable imperial soldier, but it is regarded as a legendary imperial soldier by a few people.


    Among the legendary imperial soldiers, only a few are known.


    Each piece stands at the apex of the imperial soldiers and possesses incredible power.


    It can be called the ultimate of imperial soldiers.


    Of course, this does not include Chaos Bell and other super-special godless soldiers, those are all congenital emperor soldiers, which is another matter.


    Among the legendary imperial soldiers, Tai Chi map, naturally, needless to say.


    That is the symbol of the door.


    It is the ultimate defense.


    Even the apricot and yellow flag in Yu Ziyu''s hands might not be able to compete with this imperial soldier in defense.


    Knowing yin and yang, it can be shattered.


    Terrifying.


    And several other legendary imperial soldiers also have illustrious names.


    For example, the Seven Treasures Second Tree of Buddhism is the pinnacle of assistance.


    Possesses various mysterious abilities.


    And the Tiandao Thunder Pond, which is not well-known, is actually side by side with these imperial soldiers...


    It is also known as \''the most attacked\''.


    From this, one can imagine the horror of this imperial soldier.


    And now... Heavenly Dao Thunder Pond, actually appeared here...


    "Fizz...��?.\"


    In the voice of sucking in a breath of cold air, Di Bingyi''s pupils shrank in a rare way.


    Why did Tiandao Leichi appear here?


    And, by the looks of it, is it taking the initiative to appear?


    Is it for...


    Suddenly startled, Di Bingyi''s eyes also looked at the figure not far away, standing quietly in the sea of ??thunder.


    He is like a god.


    There was endless thunder around him.


    Looking carefully, a sea of ??thunder was reflected in the depths of his eyes.


    But at this time, Yu Ziyu actually realized something... The thunder light swirling around him seemed to have life, constantly wandering between heaven and earth.


    "Yin, yin...\"


    "Roar, roar..."


    Between the faint, you can hear all kinds of strange roars, echoing in the sea of ??thunder.


    That is the thousands of creatures that Thunder turned into.


    It is also Yu Ziyu''s further manifestation above Lei Dao.


    He got it.


    Under the guidance of Tiandao Leichi, I have a deeper understanding of Lei Ting.


    like an epiphany...


    However, this was not the epiphany opportunity he got through the evolution point.


    Rather, he himself had a feeling.


    In terms of talent, Yu Ziyu is no weaker than others.


    In terms of talent, Yu Ziyu is not weaker than others.


    He was able to get to where he is today, not just because of his evolutionary point.


    More is his own talent, as well as hard work.


    And now... under the suggestion of the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao, Yu Ziyu suddenly opened up as if in a daze, and actually gained a new understanding of the way of thunder. ��Thunder is both destruction and new life...\"


    "However, its destruction is the ultimate destruction, it is the power of heaven to destroy the world... when it destroys all things."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised his right hand.


    \"Click, click...\"


    In the thunder after another, you can also see Yu Ziyu''s palm, there is a blood-colored thunder light, which is constantly gathering.


    This blood-colored thunder is different from ordinary thunder.


    Its appearance is like destruction.


    Even the surrounding thunder is constantly being wiped out...


    Everything, including space, is under this blood-colored thunder light, constantly shattering, and there is no possibility of reorganization.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that it seems like the power of heaven... Just feeling it, it trembles in my heart (Zhao''s).


    And this is divine punishment.


    Legendary punishment.


    It is God''s punishment for going against the sky.


    Terrible to the extreme.


    But now, this kind of thunder, which frightened thousands of practitioners, actually appeared in Yu Ziyu''s palm.


    Just, more than that.


    \"Thunder, is also a freshman...\"


    In the sudden murmur, Yu Ziyu spread out another palm again.


    \"Hoohoho"


    In Lian Mu''s stone roar, he could see that a small beast transformed by thunder light galloped back and forth in Yu Ziyu''s palm.


    And this is the thunder of life.


    The thunder of life that nurtures all things.


    Once perished in a lifetime, it will be rewarded and punished on behalf of heaven.


    This is the power of \''Tian Dao Lei Chi\''.


    The reason why the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao is terrifying is the same.


    It also stole the authority of Heaven.


    Moreover, it is the most important \''reward and punishment authority.


    Chapter two thousand two hundred and seven + two legendary emperor soldiers (third more)


    As long as the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao appears, then this piece of heaven and earth will be taken over by it.


    Use the power of a piece of heaven and earth for your own use, and then attack.


    In this case, how could this Thunder Pond of Heavenly Dao not be terrifying?


    If you give an example.


    That is the Thunder Pond of Heaven, which appears in the abyss, then it will **** the authority of the abyss consciousness and take over the abyss punishment.


    At that time, Yu Ziyu alone could judge most of the abyss while carrying the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao.


    This is the terror of Tiandao Thunder Pond.

 Chapter 1451：

    As for why he is looking for Yu Ziyu, it is not just because Yu Ziyu bears the origin of thunder.


    On this point, the Lei Ling Clan was wrong.


    In other words, all the existences in order to compete for the \''Thor title\'' are wrong.


    Even if your talent is amazing and brilliant, and Lei Ting reaches the extreme, it is impossible for Tiandao Leichi to take the initiative to recognize you as the master.


    Because, it is impossible for Tiandao Leichi to admit it.


    Heaven, Thunder Pond...


    The simple four words, the key point, is the first two words - the way of heaven.


    Yes, heaven.


    And what he really came to look for should be said to be Yu Ziyu''s body of heaven.


    Both are stealing the power of heaven.


    The same, a product of Heaven.


    Therefore, coexistence is required.


    You must know that the reason why Tiandao Leichi rarely appears in the starry sky is because his existence makes the real Tiandao jealous. If there is no qualified host, then its 867 destruction is inevitable.


    So, keep it low-key and low-key.


    And Tiandao Leichi also chose to wait silently.


    Until the next real master appears.


    And his master...must have two things...


    The first point is that it must be a heavenly creature, and it must also steal the power of heaven. It is the enemy of heaven in the true sense.


    Only then can they support each other.


    And the second point, you must bear the origin of thunder...


    These two points... it is even more difficult to be able to do one at a time.


    What''s more, both.


    Of course, there is one more basic thing... that is, you must set foot on the master.


    That is, there are three preconditions.


    This is also the reason why Tiandao Leichi has waited for several epochs.


    ...


    The era is long, and there are countless arrogances.


    There are very few existences that can make Tiandao Leichi really sense.


    Maybe there was.


    However, most of them died prematurely before they had grown to dominate.


    Or, in Thunder, the talent is not enough to condense the origin of Thunder.


    Also, it is not the enemy of Heaven, and cannot steal the power of Heaven.


    For various reasons, Tiandao Leichi has been disappointed again and again.


    Until this era...


    "Crack..."


    A shocking thunder woke him from his long slumber.


    He felt it, the source of thunder...


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    The most important thing is that in the source of thunder, there is still the breath of heaven...


    Therefore, Tiandao Leichi was stunned.


    Really stunned.


    A existence that he had been waiting for for a long, long time appeared in front of him like this.


    So much so that Tiandao Leichi was a little confused.


    However, after that, it was an indescribable ecstasy.


    And this is also an important reason why the Thunder Spirit Clan tried their best to suppress it, and the Heavenly Dao Thunder Pond was also an important reason for forcibly awakening from a deep slumber.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Thousands of years ago, after using the source of thunder once, Yu Ziyu began to retreat, making the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao lose its sense. Therefore, it was only after a thousand years of Tiandao Leichi that I saw Yu Ziyu. "Hahaha, it really is the existence I''ve been waiting for...��


    "The dragon of the heavens bears the source of thunder..."


    Among the continuous laughter, Tiandao Leichi was also overjoyed.


    There is no better host than this.


    Moreover, there is one more point worth mentioning, this little guy''s talent seems to be terrifying.


    It has only been so long, and it is already the sixth heaven of Tianmen.


    Moreover, his perception is also so terrible.


    Just mentioning one sentence, was actually caught in the realm of epiphany.


    "Good, its good."


    Among the repeated admiration, Tiandao Leichi was too satisfied. .


    (cdeg) You know, an old monster like him rarely praises people.


    What''s more, boasting like this.


    In this way, it can be seen how satisfied he is with Yu Ziyu.


    However, at this moment, as if he noticed something, Tiandao Leichi''s gaze also turned, and he looked at an illusory figure with wings not far away.


    "You are also an imperial soldier...\"


    Speaking, Tiandao Leichi also reminded:


    "After he wakes up, tell him to come to the Thunder Spirit Clan to find me... I will wait for him in the Thunder Spirit Clan."


    As soon as the words fell, the blurred figure of Tiandao Leichi gradually disappeared.


    After all, the distance is too far.


    Even if it is the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao, it is difficult to project at such a long distance for a long time.


    However, for more reasons, there is still no real host.


    As a masterless soldier, his operations depend on himself.


    So, consumption is terrifying.


    Only, this will be different in the future.


    When this little guy becomes his master, his spiritual power will continue to flow.


    At that time, it can also rekindle the supreme divine power of the past.


    The thunder of heaven and earth, all listen to its orders.


    The gods and demons retreat, and all living beings are afraid.


    And at that time, it was the real thing... the ''Tianwei'' above the heads of all sentient beings! !


    "It''s really the Thunder Pond of Heaven...\"


    During the rare silence, Emperor Bingyi couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    He also did not expect that Tiandao Leichi would take the initiative to come to find Yu Ziyu.


    Moreover, depending on the situation, it is intended to recognize the Lord.


    "This guy, why are you so lucky...\"


    Unhappy in his heart, Di Bingyi was also helpless.


    There is no one who can let such a legendary emperor come to the door.


    However, Di Bingyi is also happy about this.


    If Yu Ziyu had the help of this legendary imperial soldier, then it would be even more powerful.


    Now Yu Ziyu, the only thing missing is an attack.


    And the arrival of this Heavenly Dao Thunder Pond can definitely make up for Yu Ziyu''s shortcomings.


    With this in mind, Emperor Bingyi is also looking forward to it.


    Back then, the first immortal of the human race had a golden circle to assist the imperial soldiers, and then stepped on the Taiji map of the imperial soldiers... and even held a dust emperor soldier in his hand... That might be said to be extremely terrifying.


    And now, Yu Ziyu, this little guy, seems to be not much different.


    Every body is accompanied by imperial soldiers.


    Auxiliary imperial soldiers, with his sacred sixteen wings.


    And his body of the sea of ??blood has the red lotus of karma.


    The main body is also sitting on the apricot yellow flag...


    And now... another imperial soldier has arrived.


    The legendary Emperor Soldier Tiandao Thunder Pond... A shocking Emperor Soldier that is enough to shake all races. .


    reward


    XI straight


    ShareحReport


    Chapter 2273 Tianwei is coming (first more)


    "Lei Ling Clan went to find it...\"


    In a sudden murmur, Di Bingyi also saw the boundless sea of ??thunder slowly dissipating, leaving one person to stand quietly. That is the body of Yu Ziyu''s Qinglong.


    Now, his tightly closed eyes are flashing with electric light.


    - The head has long hair, and it is also wrapped in fine electric light


    In a trance, his whole person was transformed by thunder.


    Terrible and terrifying.


    And this moment,


    Slowly opening your eyes...


    \"Click...\"


    Hearing a roar, a world-shattering thunder burst out from his eyes.


    In the past, the void generated electricity was a legend.


    Now, in the depths of Yu Ziyu''s eyes, a thunderous light burst out, tearing apart the entire void.


    In this way, it is conceivable how terrible Yu Ziyu is now.


    And this is his epiphany.


    For Lei Ting, a deeper understanding makes Yu Ziyu''s Qinglong body seem to be a part of Lei Ting.


    \"Now, some of me understand the body of the blue dragon, and the road ahead...\"


    Suddenly, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Several of his avatars, the body of a sky-reaching purple dragon, walk in the void to prove the Tao, and carry the entire void on their backs...relying on the supreme and infinite law to continue to grow.


    The body of the sea of ??blood is inherently terrifying, and it can continuously practice the great power of the blood god, which is immortal and immortal.

 Chapter 1452：

    But what about his Qinglong body?


    Have you been stealing the power of heaven?


    That is obviously impossible.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu has been pondering. .


    Until this moment, he realized.


    "I am the body of a blue dragon, I can control the thunder, the life and death, and the heaven and the earth... With the supreme power of heaven, I can rule this world...


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her palm.


    "Crack, click...\"


    In the sound of thunder like the chorus of ten thousand birds, a small sapling is also growing in his palm. Until it turned into a divine tree, bathed in thunder, with dazzling electric light.


    Lightning strikes Shenmu, one of Yu Ziyu''s five gods, carrying the power of his thunder.


    This is the divine tree rooted in the depths of the tenth realm of his body.


    And now, Yu Ziyu has planned to plant this divine tree on his body of a blue dragon.


    Is there anything more capable of taking charge of thunder than the body of a blue dragon, this kind of heavenly being?


    You know, Thunder is Tianwei.


    Ordinary people, even if they are extremely talented, it is difficult for them to go to the extreme with Thunder.


    Therefore, among the numerous records, the law of thunder is extremely terrifying.


    However, no one really uses this law to set foot on eternity.


    And the source of everything is because thunder is the power of heaven, and it can be grasped by ordinary people.


    can practice,


    But it will never come to an end.


    And this point, Yu Ziyu just realized.


    "There is nothing more than a heavenly being that can interpret the power of thunder..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also stepped up and walked towards the Yaoting.


    Now, he intends to control the body of heaven and embark on the road of thunder.


    When Lei Ting''s team is completed, he can go to the Lei Ling clan to get that legendary emperor weapon - Tiandao Leichi, with a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a terrifying imperial soldier to take the initiative to find him.


    As for what Tiandao Leichi said to Emperor Bingyi, he also heard it.


    However, at that time, he was still having an epiphany, and it was difficult for him to be distracted and respond.


    However, overall, there is more joy than surprise.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called big opportunity.


    \"It''s just that I didn''t expect that I would also have a big chance one day...\"


    As the words fell, Yu Ziyu''s figure became more and more blurred until it disappeared completely.


    ....


    Xinghe Dou turned, and in a blink of an eye, Yu Ziyu had returned to the Demon Court.


    ��


    His return, quietly, did not alarm anyone.


    Even the Lord of the Heavens, the Undying Laurel didn''t even notice it.


    At this time, back in the depths of the demon garden, Yu Ziyu also found a place to retreat...


    "call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s face with the body of a blue dragon also had a rare touch of nervousness.


    Just because, at this time, he needs the body shot.


    Only the main body can take the initiative to transfer the lightning strike Shenmu, and he can carry it.


    Just, I hope, all this, do not go wrong.


    Otherwise, his way of proving the Way with the body of a blue dragon would be a bit more difficult.


    ��for flowers  ��


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also saw a space not far away, slowly tearing apart...


    Accompanied by it, a figure shrouded in a black robe slowly walked out.


    This is his body,


    Now the master of the net of heaven and earth - Yi Yu.


    And now...


    The main body and the body of the blue dragon sit opposite each other.


    When the eyes meet, there is a great horror.


    "Boom..."


    Just like the beginning of chaos, a ray of thunder was actually splashing.


    And at the next moment, this ray of lightning suddenly changed and suddenly expanded.


    \"Boom....\"


    There was another terrifying roar, and the endless thunder light spurted out in an instant, turning the entire retreat into a vast ocean of thunder.


    And in the deepest part of the ocean, there is a divine tree growing slowly...


    That is lightning strike Shenmu.


    Enduring eons without grinding...


    And now, this lightning-struck sacred tree has also come out of the ancient wild world - the tenth world... "Go and meet your new master..."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu''s body raised his hand rarely...


    There is no response, some are just the lightning that strikes the Shenmu, which is more and more dazzling...


    Every ray of lightning is enough to tear apart the stars.


    Its degree of condensedness is astonishing to hear.


    If there are members of the Thunder Spirit Clan, here, I am afraid that the Thunder Strike God Wood will be regarded as a "sacred relic" for the first time, and they will worship it day and night.


    It''s just because this lightning-struck sacred tree, under the constant nurture of Yu Ziyu''s body, has grown too perfect. It is the tenth realm, the divine tree that opened up the world.


    After going through the tenth world, vicissitudes of life,


    It is the thunder that dominates the tenth world...for thousands of years.


    In the words of Tiandao Leichi, lightning strikes the divine wood is the sky of the tenth realm, and it is the real power of the sky.


    But at this time, what no one knew was that at the moment when Yu Ziyu''s lightning strike appeared on Shenmu, with Yu Ziyu''s retreat place as the center, countless creatures in the demon court couldn''t help but tremble. In a trance, there is a big terror coming.


    And that is the so-called \''Tianwei\''.


    When the power of the heavens descends, all living beings are afraid. Down.


    reward


    XI straight


    ShareحReport


    Two thousand two hundred seven + four chapters of the five gods (second more)


    "This feeling...\"


    Suddenly, Jiuwei, who was practicing in seclusion in the depths of the Demon Court, felt a throbbing in his heart.


    For some reason, at this moment, she actually felt an indescribable fear.


    Even the delicate body trembled in a rare way.


    At this time, not only him, but also Bao Pengzi, Jin Hou and other strong men stood up abruptly, and their expressions could not help changing. \"What is it?"


    In the unison question, many strong people can''t help but look at each other.


    And at the next moment, these powerhouses looked at the deepest part of the demon court in unison.


    There, they felt a terrifying breath of air.


    It seems to be suffocating and suffocating.


    "Don''t panic, it''s because of me that I have a feeling... So I leaked a ray of energy...\"


    Suddenly the voice of "May Four Seven" echoed in Zhong Qiang''s ears, but it made their complexion even more change.


    "Really the Azure Dragon Venerable?"


    "How strong is this guy? A wisp of Qi actually made me suffocate a little."


    "Hey, what a joke, is Venerable Qinglong so powerful?"


    ...


    In the repeated exclamations, the Yaoting Zhongqiang was also shocked.


    Before, they didn''t know how powerful Qinglong Venerable was.


    But now, they vaguely realize...


    This is definitely a big horror beyond their imagination or even understanding...


    At this time, after simply comforting the demon court, Yu Ziyu continued to calm down...


    It is no trivial matter to transfer the lightning strike Shenmu.


    This is equivalent to transferring part of the origin of Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Therefore, even Yu Ziyu is quite cautious.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and decades passed in a blink of an eye.


    And in these decades, Yu Ziyu also carefully moved the lightning strike Shenmu.


    until now...


    Raising his eyes slowly, he looked at a cyan dragon not far away, and a young tree above the dragon''s horns. The smile at the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth became more and more intense. done.


    Although, the lightning struck Shenmu, and during the transfer process, a lot of power was lost.


    However, the dust finally settled.


    Now, quietly looking at not far away, dozens of meters, the Qinglong wandering in the void, Yu Ziyu also saw...


    I see, the void generates electricity.


    Threads of electric light continued to splash on Qinglong''s body.


    What is even more shocking is that this blue dragon, in the depths of the eyes, is actually flickering with lightning, as if it is pregnant with something.


    Just looking at it is horrifying.


    That is the source of thunder.


    Once in a lifetime, they are all hidden in the vertical pupils of Qinglong.


    ...


    "not bad."


    With a sudden chuckle, the cyan dragon in the distance also grinned at the corner of his mouth.


    A completely different feeling from before suddenly appeared in my heart.

 Chapter 1453：

    Today, he seems to be the king of thunder.


    Every move is accompanied by thunder.


    Even if the body is swaying, it is accompanied by thunderclouds.


    At this moment, there is really no difference between him and the legendary dragon that haunts the depths of the dark clouds.


    Do not,


    There is a difference.


    That is, he is more terrible.


    It''s even more terrifying.


    However, at this time, slowly raising his eyes, Yu Ziyu also saw the rare weakness of the body from the perspective of Qinglong''s body...


    After all, it is the passage of the source, even if it is the body, it is not a small consumption.


    so��


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also chose to leave after bowing at the periphery.


    Today, the body needs to rest.


    And the next thing, also can''t use him.


    More, it is still to be handed over to the body of Qinglong and organized by itself.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Thunderstrike Shenmu gave the body of Qinglong, so do I have better choices for the other Shenmu trees?"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also thinking about this question.


    He has five gods.


    Every divine form is transformed by divine wood, possessing power beyond the understanding of the world.


    Made with \''Lightning Origin\'' Lightning Strikes the Divine Wood


    After thousands of calamities, he is in charge of Thunder.


    With, the source of time, forged, the momentary tree,


    Standing at the end of the tenth realm of time, quietly watching the tenth realm.


    With the origin of \''vitality\'', the tree of life or the legendary \''tree of life of Calabar\''...is the vitality of the tenth world.


    -Evolution again and again, with different shapes and strengths, but the most bizarre.


    And the last tree of the undead.


    The five gods perform their respective functions, but they are the tenth realm, the supreme existence that lasts forever.


    But now, the lightning strike Shenmu has left, and the tenth world is also feeling it. The thunder is raging, but the celestial phenomenon is disordered.


    There was a clear sky in one corner, but in the blink of an eye, dark clouds covered it.


    There is also a thunderstorm.


    On the other side, the dark clouds were still dense just now, but in a blink of an eye, the clouds and mist dissipated.


    And this is the most important reason why Yu Ziyu''s body is eager to return.


    The first + world lost the lightning strike Shenmu, and it has lost its balance.


    If it is not adjusted in time, the Tenth Realm is afraid that there will be a big change.


    However, Yu Ziyu has always thought that the five gods are the foundation of the tenth realm and cannot be moved.


    But now, through the lightning strike on Shenmu, Yu Ziyu has gained a new level of understanding.


    That is the five gods, and it seems that there is a better choice.


    Just like now, it has been developed to strike the sacred tree of lightning, which can help the body of Qinglong become enlightened.


    So if you think about it this way, can the tree of immortality and the tree of vitality help the body of the sea of ????blood to prove the Tao?


    As for the time tree, 3.1 does not need to be considered too much.


    This can only help the body to become enlightened.


    And the Divine Tree of Vientiane, does it have a better arrangement?


    You must know that his five gods, in the tenth world, are uncertain.


    Although it is in the tenth realm, it is virtual.


    But Yu Ziyu can also introduce them into reality and turn the virtual into reality.


    At that time, they were the rarest sacred trees in the sky and the ground.


    It is also the most precious treasure of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, this is a treasure of heaven and earth cultivated by Yu Ziyu himself.


    In this way, even if it is the fruit of the tree of enlightenment, it is less than one thousandth of the five gods. Any divine form, if obtained by ordinary people, has the potential to ascend to the sky in one step and directly set foot on the ruler. In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the preciousness of these five gods. .


    Chapter 2277+5 Even the devil is a fearful figure (third more)


    In the past, there were elemental fruits, which helped people reborn, and achieved the extraordinary fourth-order.


    Now, Yu Ziyu has five gods, helping others to set foot on the master.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu couldn''t give this divine form to others.


    Even if it is the closest nine tails, Linger and others, Yu Ziyu will consider it again and again.


    It''s just because these five gods are shaped by Yu Ziyu''s origin.


    Carrying his Tao, and so on.


    In this way, how could Yu Ziyu give the five gods to others? I


    However, Yu Ziyu believed that if his five gods were spread out, there would be a lot of strong people who would want to fight Yu Ziyu''s five gods.


    After all, these five gods are really too precious.


    Even if he is as powerful as a ruler, he will still be moved.


    Just, unfortunately.


    No one will know this news.


    An existence like Yu Ziyu would never reveal the secrets of the five gods.


    Moreover, not only the five gods, 24 he also has eight treasures of heaven and earth, hidden in the nine realms.


    His tenth world is the great world. With Yu Ziyu''s Tao, he gave birth to the five gods. After 10,000 years, although the tenth world is an illusory world and the time flow of the starry sky is different, but after 10,000 years, it is also the same. Terrible.


    In addition to these five gods, his nine realms also each gave birth to a great treasure.


    For example, the small world of the void, the lotus of the void that was bred.


    This strange lotus has already helped Yu Ziyu''s purple dragon to become enlightened.


    And the rare treasures nurtured by the other eight realms are still growing...


    With a slight squinting, Yu Ziyu also looked at the deepest part of the other eight realms, where there are treasures with flashing magnificent colors, constantly absorbing elements...


    \"Tsk tsk...\"


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but smack her tongue.


    I have to say that the creatures of the divine tree proving the Tao are really exciting.


    It''s no wonder that people in the world are constantly looking for spiritual trees and flowers in the world.


    One or two can be seen from him alone.


    The treasures bred are more precious than the last.


    For now, he is at the same level as the Divine Tree of Enlightenment and the Divine Peach Tree.


    It''s just that he can''t compare to the high yield of the Divine Tree of Enlightenment and the Divine Peach.


    He is more in the essence and not more.


    But every treasure he bred... is enough to dominate and crazy.


    This is one of the main reasons why Yu Ziyu is low-key.


    Can you be quiet?


    He has a whole bunch of crazy reasons.


    There is a saying that you are most afraid of \''I am not afraid of thieves coming to steal, I am afraid that thieves will miss you


    And Yu Ziyu was most afraid that someone would miss him.


    Fortunately, after cheating death and escaping, Yu Ziyu already had a rare purity.


    And, more importantly, he had more time to practice.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also controlled her body to walk towards the depths of the crack in time and space.


    As for his Qinglong body, he still needs to be familiar with the power of lightning to strike Shenmu.


    ...


    However, at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was the deepest part of the Demon Court.


    "Still hesitating... Qinglong has reached a critical moment... We can totally do it all at once...\"


    "Hey, although I don''t dare to say that Qinglong is removed, we can at least get back most of the rights."


    \"Yeah, can you bear it? You were originally a high-ranking demon emperor..."


    ...


    One after another, several illusory figures lingered around a blood-robed youth, constantly bewitching that this was the Six Desires Heavenly Demon.


    And this young man was the second-generation demon emperor, Bo Xun, after he resigned as the demon emperor.


    Bo Xun, as the second apprentice of Yu Ziyu,


    He cultivates the Six Desires Demon Dao.


    There are six big sticks planted in all sentient beings'' demonic thoughts, and they have cultivated into spiritual wisdom.


    And this wisdom is all for him alone.


    It is for \''greed'' and hatred\''...


    All the thoughts lingered on him, just to bewitch it and fall into the devil''s way.


    At that time, he will also become the puppet of the six desires,


    The devil who walks in the world.


    Just, unfortunately.


    The temptation of these six desires and demons seems to be of little use.


    Closing his eyes tightly, Bo Xun''s face was extremely calm, unmoved by it.


    However, he also did not rebuke these six desires and demons.


    It''s just because these six desires and demons are all because of him, and they are all his paranoia.


    To put it simply, the words spoken by the Six Desires Demon Thoughts are the most real thoughts in his heart.


    He was a high and mighty demon emperor.


    But because Qinglong returned, he disappeared behind the scenes alone.


    If you change this person, I''m afraid they will jump up.


    But who is he?


    He is Bo Xun, the second apprentice of the first demon emperor.


    No, Master, there is no him.

 Chapter 1454：

    Everything about him is given by the master.


    Even the position of the demon emperor was bestowed by the master.


    And the master, when he gave him the position of the demon emperor, had explained that the demon court respected the ''three gods''.


    Therefore, it is normal for Venerable Qinglong to return and overwhelm him.


    "Wait, don''t say any more... Master said, Dependent origination and cessation, everything is always in I."


    "My fate with the Demon Emperor is over... Don''t try to confuse me..."


    Saying that, Bo Xun''s face also turned cold, and he reprimanded:


    "Also, don''t use my identity to do little things behind your back... For example, Venerable Qinglong of 167 today is no better than me... He doesn''t understand kindness. , I will definitely not hesitate to give up enlightenment, and I will put you to death..."


    In the very cold voice, the Six Desire Demons were shocked.


    It has to be said that the so-called master''s influence on Bo Xun is too great.


    And this guy has always lived in the shadow of his master.


    As long as he has a master in his heart, he can''t be bewitched.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    "Hiss, hisss..."


    The repeated low-pitched roars and even screams, one after another, also caused some headaches.


    How can you meet such a numb guy.


    All day long, open your mouth and close your mouth, that is the master, the master.


    However, these words, they only dare to think about it.


    If I really want to say it, I am afraid that Bo Xun will be the first to shoot them to death.


    Moreover, more importantly, as the desire of Bo Xun, the Six Desire Demons are especially afraid of the so-called master. Obviously, never seen.


    But their hearts had already cast a heavy shadow.


    And that is Bo Xun''s master - the first generation of demon emperor, an existence that makes ''devils'' fear. .


    Chang I*


    The 2276th chapter is in the chess game without knowing it (the first)


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know about Bo Xun''s situation.


    However, he still attached great importance to this second disciple.


    During the thousand years of serving as the demon emperor, he has been diligent and diligent, regardless of return.


    It is for official business, to a certain extent, wasting his own practice.


    Such an apprentice really makes Yu Ziyu both love and love.


    And now, Yu Ziyu is testing this apprentice with the body of a blue dragon, and it is enough to see how much he values ??this apprentice.


    True love is the test.


    As someone else, Yu Ziyu wouldn''t even look straight at him, let alone the test.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that if Bo Xun really passed this hurdle and set foot on the master.


    Then, Yu Ziyu will personally prepare a big gift for him.


    And that was indeed a great gift.


    A rough embryo of an imperial soldier.


    Just refining, you can have a seventh-order artifact that becomes an imperial soldier.


    Looking at the starry sky, it is extremely precious.


    And this is the great gift that Yu Ziyu prepared for Bo Xun.


    However, whether Bo Xun can receive it depends on his own fortune.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also immersed in her mind, and continued to deduce Lei Ting.


    ...


    At this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that the entire Lei Ling clan fell into a rare panic because of the recovery of the ancient emperor''s soldiers, the Heavenly Dao Lei Pond.


    "Why, why did the imperial soldiers recover frequently during these few years?"


    "What''s going on? Who can tell me..."


    In the repeated exclamations, countless experts from the Thunder Spirit Race turned pale in shock.


    "If you guess right, the recovery of the imperial soldiers has something to do with the strong man with the appearance of the **** of thunder... Moreover, a few years ago, he seemed to have attacked the spirit clan, causing the small half of the spirit world to be shattered..." Suddenly In the response, a strong man from the Thunder Spirit Clan also had a complicated expression.


    "He''s out again...��II."


    In the very gloomy voice, one after another of the elders of the Thunder Spirit Clan all had bad expressions on their faces.


    That guy is definitely a confidant.


    How dare you, trying to infiltrate the imperial soldiers of their Thunder Spirit Clan.


    Damn, **** it.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, an elder of the Thunder Spirit Clan also sneered:


    "That guy is an evil demon. He attacked the Dragon Clan before, and now he is attacking the Spirit Clan... We can lead the army to defeat him..."


    "If we can, we can even pull out the secret of ''leading the recovery of imperial soldiers'' from his mouth..."


    One after another, the elder of the Thunder Spirit Clan also made a good suggestion.


    "Forehead��"


    During a period of silence, many experts from the Thunder Spirit Clan couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    Suggestion, really good.


    But, the question is, can their Thunder Spirit Clan really be able to crusade that monster?


    You must know that both the Dragon Clan and the Spirit Clan suffered huge losses in his hands.


    At this time, it seems that he saw the thoughts of many strong people. This elder of the Thunder Spirit Clan also smiled:


    "With the strength of our clan, it is naturally difficult to crusade... But the problem is that he not only offended our clan... Dragon Clan, Spirit Clan, and even we can also ask Yaoting to take action... You must know Yaoting, it seems that the Qinglong Venerable has returned recently. ...I believe he is happy to show his strength."


    Listening quietly, many experts from the Thunder Spirit Clan couldn''t help but shine.


    This seems to be a really good idea.


    ...


    And not long after that... a piece of news shook the starry sky.


    That is, the Lei Ling Clan, this ancient race, was actually born.


    Yes, Lei Ling clan.


    According to legend, this is the race bred in Thunder, and all of them are trained by Thunder.


    All combat power is shocking.


    If it weren''t for this race, the population would be sparse.


    I am afraid that it is the starry sky, and there will be another very powerful race.


    And now, this race was born.


    Moreover, this race seems to be planning to crusade the devil who controls the thunder.


    "When did that devil offend their Thunder Spirit Clan?"


    Suddenly, the Golden Dragon King in the depths of the dragon family was a little puzzled.


    Still, it''s a good thing for him.


    Just because the enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    And he, and that devil, the grudge is hard to disappear.


    Now, it is possible for the Thunder Spirit Clan to join forces.


    Not only the Thunder Spirit Clan, but the peerless genius of the Spirit Clan also wanted revenge.


    Thinking of this, the smile on the corner of Golden Dragon''s mouth became more and more intense.


    It''s just that this also requires someone to do it.


    Yes, please people.


    Just relying on them, it is really not sure that they can eat this devil steadily.


    The focus of everything is still in the Demon Court.


    In the midst of his thoughts, the Golden Dragon King also jumped, turned into a golden dragon, and flew towards the demon court.


    ...


    And at the same time,


    "...��Crack, Kick..."


    One after another, the brilliance of the three thunders also tore apart the starry sky and rushed towards the demon court.


    This is the powerhouse of the Lei Ling family.


    Now, they rushed to the Demon Court just to test the words of Venerable Qinglong.


    In this regard, Yu Ziyu has not received any news.


    However, if he knew, there would be a subtle smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Oneself, crusade against oneself, is it feasible?


    Who is bad to beat?


    He wants to crusade against Yu, the Lord of the Net of Heaven and Earth.


    Moreover, it is even more important that the main body now promises the source of thunder to the body of Qinglong.


    To put it simply, his body of a blue dragon is the one who once ''invaded the dragon''s (Qiannuo''s) clan and the devil who invaded the spirit clan''. In this way, didn''t he crusade himself?


    And this should be the so-called cause and effect.


    The cycle of causation... always pays off.


    If not, the time has not come.


    He, and the dragon race, the spirit race and many other races, all have great cause and effect.


    Now, all kinds of cause and effect are constantly merging and turning into his retribution.


    It''s just, unfortunately... these forces seem to have the wrong target.


    In other words, Yu Ziyu''s hiding is so deep that... these guys still don''t understand who the real enemy is? And this is also the most interesting point Yu Ziyu feels.


    Isn''t the so-called starry sky his chessboard?


    And these ancient forces and strong families are not the chess pieces in his hand, or even the plaything Ma Xian.


    You are in a chess game without knowing it.


    Sad and deplorable. .


    Crystal IW


    Chapter 2277 I implore Qinglong to take action (second more)


    "The Qinglong Venerable, the Thunder Spirit Clan, the Dragon Clan and the Spirit Clan have come to ask to see you..."


    The sudden voice sounded from the place where Yu Ziyu retreated, but it made Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but startled.

 Chapter 1455：

    "Why did these three races suddenly come to see me?"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also curious.


    However, fortunately, he, the body of a blue dragon, has mastered the thunder in this period of time, but there is nothing else to do, so it''s okay to see them. With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Arrange them in the Demon Palace..."


    "Yes, Venerable Qinglong."


    With a response, the maid who was guarding Yu Ziyu''s side also slowly resigned.


    At this time, if you pay attention to Yu Ziyu''s body of a blue dragon, you will definitely be able to find that the lightning flashes around him are dim.


    Even the thunder light in the depths of his eyes converges very quickly.


    His azure dragon body has always been mysterious.


    However, no one knows his magical powers and laws.


    Therefore, if there is a chance, Yu Ziyu can also show the thunder method.


    But now, a little sensitive.


    He was waiting for an opportunity, a part of the power that allowed all beings in the starry sky to recognize his body as a blue dragon.


    Dragon of the sky, wielding thunder,


    There should be nothing wrong with it.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it.


    "Fortunately, my body is mysterious enough, but no one knows the means of my Qinglong body."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also slowly got up.


    A blue robe is added.


    Surrounded by a blue dragon shadow.


    And on Yu Ziyu''s shoulders now, there are dragon claws that probe the sky.


    At first glance, it is majestic and terrible.


    And this is the body of Yu Ziyu''s Qinglong.


    And not long after that, in the depths of the Demon Palace.


    "Tread, step, step...\"


    With the heavy footsteps, the entire hall was silent.


    Looking around, in the eyes of the Golden Dragon King, the three elders of the Lei Ling clan, and the deputy clan chief of the Ling clan, a figure in a green robe had already entered their eyes. This green-robed figure is unclear.


    The figure is a little fuzzy, and it seems that it does not exist in this world.


    But his appearance, but in an instant, became the focus of everything (cfda).


    All the laws seem to sense something, and they are intertwined.


    For a while, in the eyes of these powerful men, it was actually a blue dragon who controlled all laws and ruled this world.


    In particular, the law of thunder is extremely bright.


    "Crack...Crack...\"


    During the sudden shock, the elders of the three major Thunder Spirit clans couldn''t help being shocked.


    Just because, at this time, they actually saw a thunder that ripped apart the sky and the earth, illuminating the entire starry sky.


    "Master Qinglong, also repair thunder?"


    In the sudden shock, a strong man of the Thunder Spirit Clan couldn''t help but show a look of surprise.


    "The Qinglong Venerable is a nine-day true dragon, and he will cultivate thunder."


    In the sudden response, the Golden Dragon Lord also explained.


    The real dragon... in charge of thunder, has been passed down since ancient times.


    Even now, some real dragons of their dragon family are more or less in charge of thunder.


    "It is."


    Nodding his head, the powerhouses of the three major Thunder Spirit clans also understood somewhat.


    However, what surprised them was that Venerable Azure Dragon seemed to be stronger than they thought.


    Only at first glance, the three of them were taken by their minds.


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, these powerhouses also suppressed the shock in their hearts and greeted them in unison:


    "I''m waiting to see Venerable Qinglong."


    \"Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also slightly curled the corners of her mouth and said with a smile:


    "I don''t know what to do, look for me."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also looked at these people with a smile.


    Golden Dragon Lord, he saw it not long ago, it''s okay to say.


    As for the others, he is not familiar with them.


    \"This is the Lei Ling family...\"


    Looking at these figures with hair like lightning and extremely burly bodies, Yu Ziyu was also startled.


    He felt it,


    I felt the inexplicable tremor of the source of thunder in my body.


    A longing bred in his heart.


    "this��"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also faintly realized something.


    The Lei Ling Clan, to be precise, are not living beings.


    But the spirit of thunder.


    This kind of existence can be said to be a great supplement to Thunder cultivators.


    If it can swallow one or two, its thunder will definitely improve.


    Therefore, the lightning strike Shenmu in his body came with desire.


    However, Yu Ziyu did not dare to be interested in this.


    He only cultivates his way.


    For him, the Thunder Way of the Thunder Spirit Clan was too low to be worth absorbing.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked at a beautiful woman not far away.


    This seems to be the deputy chief of the Eldar.


    beautiful face,


    Gives a sense of grace.


    Moreover, she is actually the peerless genius of the Spiritual Race, and her appearance is seven or eight points similar.


    "Could it be her mother?"


    Suspicion in her heart, Yu Ziyu did not hesitate, and directly asked the purpose of these guys.


    However, before asking, Yu Ziyu also vaguely guessed something.


    These guys, come here, except for his body ////


    Should, no other reason.


    "Return to Venerable Azure Dragon."


    Suddenly, the Golden Dragon Lord also stood up and said bluntly:


    "I''m waiting to come here this time, just to ask you to take action and destroy the devil."


    Having said that, the Golden Dragon Lord also talked about the deeds of the one who controlled the Thunder Demon.


    "This devil has not only harmed our Dragon Clan several times, but now it has also destroyed the Spirit Clan... If such a devil is not eliminated, I am afraid it will become a calamity in the stars." "Well."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also showed a touch of approval on the surface.


    However, he felt a little embarrassed in his heart.


    This body has done too many sins, has it caused public anger?


    It''s just, fortunately... These guys actually turned to him, the body of a blue dragon, and gave him a lot of opportunities to operate.


    And, more importantly, Yu Ziyu had another good plan in mind.


    Not only can these three clans be satisfied, but they can also gain a lot of benefits.


    ....


    At this time, the three elders of the Lei Ling family also agreed:


    "I also ask Venerable Qinglong to take action to remove this devil for the starry sky..."


    "I also want to get rid of this type of demon, but his strength doesn''t seem to be ordinary..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a hint of hesitation at the right time. .


    Chapter 2278 Everything is negotiable (third more)


    Hesitate, it must be hesitant.


    If there is no benefit, Yu Ziyu will never do it.


    As for removing something... Although it can''t be done, it''s okay to play a show for them.


    As it happens, the body of the blue dragon can also use this time to go to the starry sky.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also rarely silent...


    At this time, the golden dragon on the side also stood up and complimented:


    "Venerable Qinglong, the strength of the starry sky is the strongest. Although that guy is powerful, he must be no match for Venerable Qinglong."


    "It''s hard to say."


    Shaking his head, Yu Zi~Yu also said bluntly:


    "At our level, we should understand that maybe the strength can overwhelm the other, but there is no surefire way to kill the opponent, and our demon family has a great cause, if I make a move at will... let him disregard the consequences and take action against the demon court. , then I''m a sinner in the demon court...\"


    Listening quietly, the Golden Dragon King, the Thunder Spirit Clan, and even the powerhouses of the Spirit Clan couldn''t help being shocked.


    really��


    Existence like Qinglong Venerable, can''t shoot at will.


    Just because they are not alone.


    Moreover, that devil still never plays cards according to common sense.


    The risk of taking action is too great.


    However, if Venerable Qinglong does not take action, then this devil is afraid that no one can control it.


    \"call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, the Golden Dragon Lord also requested:


    "Master Qinglong...If you don''t take action, this devil is afraid...\"


    "Do not..."


    Waved his hand, Yu Ziyu also interrupted:

 Chapter 1456：

    "It''s not like I didn''t do it...\"


    With a reminder, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned, and she said with a smile:


    "I''ll take action, I can..."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also made a strange gesture.


    "This is?"


    In a little astonishment, the Golden Dragon Lord, Lei Lingzu and many other powerhouses did not understand Yu Ziyu''s gestures.


    Just because this gesture is a bit strange.


    However, the people of Blue Star must not be unfamiliar.


    Just because, this gesture simply means, that is to say \''negotiate the price


    Yes, negotiate the price.


    And this is the principle that Yu Ziyu set for Qinglong''s body-everything is easy to say, but it is necessary to negotiate a good price.


    However, this price is not ordinary real money.


    It is a real spiritual stone or a treasure of heaven and earth.


    The body of the sky-reaching purple dragon, pushing the void horizontally, is unparalleled in power, taking the path of the overlord.


    The body of the sea of ??blood, the face is kind and the heart is cruel, and it looks frivolous, but in fact it is the most cruel and unpredictable.


    And his body of heaven... Naturally it can''t be the same as the other two bodies.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu chose a new path for him-that is, everything is easy to say and the price is right.


    And this is understandable.


    He was originally the wishing dragon of Jiutian, able to obey the wishes of the world.


    Now, when you come to the world, you should also respond to your needs.


    Just, this should be due, but please\''add money


    Although this is a bit vulgar, it complements each other with the body of Qinglong.


    The perfect combination of dignity and vulgarity makes the body of Qinglong unique.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also used sound transmission to imply the power of the crowd.


    "Forehead��\"


    Resisting the twitching of the corners of his eyes, the eyes of the Golden Dragon Lord, the three elders of the Lei Ling clan, and the deputy chief of the Ling clan looking at Yu Ziyu changed again and again.


    \"Do you have to pay more?"


    what the hell?


    However, looking at the meaning of the Qinglong Venerable, it seems that he is willing to take action.


    Only, the price has not been negotiated.


    "Master Qinglong, this is easy to say. As long as you are willing to take action, our Thunder Spirit clan will follow your demon court horses in the future, and we are even more willing to donate a few treasures to the demon court every year." Suddenly, a Lei Ling clan''s The elders also took the lead.


    But at this moment, Yu Ziyu interrupted:


    "Do not."


    Waving his hand, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "This is not the cooperation between Yaoting and Lei Lingzu, but I am cooperating with you in my own name... As for the treasures, you don''t have to give them to Yaoting, just give them to me... After that, Yu Ziyu thought again. Think, open the mouth and say:


    "By the way, we are very interested in your Thunder Spirit Clan''s source stone, Thunder Spirit Stone. I wonder if we can give up one or two."


    After a while of silence, the three elders of the Thunder Spirit clan raised their brows again and again.


    ��for flowers��


    The source **** stone Lei Ling Shen stone, that is the treasure of their Lei Ling clan.


    It is the dream of lightning attribute practitioners.


    And now, Venerable Qinglong actually started the idea of ??this thing.


    However, after thinking about it, the three elders of the Thunder Spirit Clan also have some understanding.


    In the final analysis, Venerable Qinglong is also cultivating thunder.


    It''s normal to be interested in this.


    only��


    They can''t decide this matter, and they need to return to the ethnic group to discuss.


    With their eyes intertwined, the elders of the three major Thunder Spirit clans also said bluntly:


    "The source **** stone, Lei Ling Shen stone, is too important. Please allow us to return to the ethnic group to discuss one or two things."


    "Good to say, good to say."


    ............


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much either.


    This is what Emperor Bingyi just reminded him.


    The Thunder God Stone of the Thunder Spirit Clan is a good thing, it can make one''s own thunder more pure, and it can deepen the understanding of the law of thunder. If there is such a thing, Yu Ziyu''s Lei Ting also has hope to make further progress in a short time.


    And this is just the beginning.


    In the blink of an eye, Yu Ziyu also looked at the deputy patriarch of the Spirit Clan not far away.


    Its meaning, of course, is self-evident.


    ....


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, their discussions were over.


    However, I have to say that the three elders of the Thunder Spirit Clan, the deputy chief of the Spirit Clan, and the Golden Dragon Lord have all gained a new understanding of the legendary Qinglong Venerable. "This Qinglong Venerable is really good to talk.��


    Suddenly speaking, the deputy chief of the Spirit Race couldn''t stop twitching.


    Man, everything is really negotiable.


    As long as \''the price is negotiated\'', don''t say anything, even let him be the son-in-law of their Spirit Race.


    Thinking of this, this beautiful woman was startled again and again.


    Although, this is just a joke from Venerable Qinglong.


    But think about it, it seems to be possible.


    \"Taiwan righteous spirits and Hekou Yaoting have become in-laws... Moreover, Venerable Qinglong and my little daughter are also well matched, and even my little daughter is a bit high..." In the heart of the murmur, this beautiful woman also surged had a different mind. Long.


    Chapter two thousand two hundred seven + nine exposed? (first update)


    Of course, this is more just the thought of this beautiful woman.


    Not to mention, the current leader of the Spiritual Race is her youngest daughter.


    Just the ancestral teaching that her Spiritual Race needs to maintain pure blood is not allowed to have a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Besides, even if her daughter, the peerless arrogance of the Spiritual Race, is willing, this Venerable Azure Dragon is not easy to say...


    It''s just because Venerable Qinglong seems to have everything negotiable.


    But in reality, there is an indifference that rejects people thousands of miles away.


    The arrogance that is innate, even imprinted in the depths of the soul, even the Golden Dragon Monarch is inferior.


    "It''s really an elusive existence."


    With a murmur in my heart, this beautiful woman also said that she couldn''t see through.


    She admits her eyesight is good.


    But just, I can''t see through this Azure Dragon Venerable.


    This one is very complicated.


    "Nine 27\" In him, what the beautiful woman sees is not vulgar, not mercenary.


    It''s a kind of smack.


    It''s a kind of arrogance that doesn''t want to be half-involved with the world...


    It''s just that this kind of arrogance is not deliberately revealed...


    However, there is more than that, there is more, hidden in it...


    In the faint, the beautiful woman also felt that this Qinglong Venerable was hidden very deeply, which was very imaginable.


    \"Ugh��\"


    With a sigh in her heart, the beautiful woman didn''t know whether it was good or bad to cooperate with this person.


    Now, however, there seems to be no other way.


    Now, only this one can check and balance that devil.


    As for the rest...maybe.


    But they will never do anything for the Spirit Clan, Dragon Clan, or even Thunder Spirit Clan.


    Thinking of it this way, Venerable Qinglong is not bad.


    ...


    At this time, what this beautiful woman and the many experts of the Thunder Spirit Clan did not notice was that a gaze was in the depths of the demon courtyard, staring at them for a long time, and a rare smile appeared.


    When drowsiness comes, someone brings pillows.


    It was someone who came to ask him to attack the deity.


    Also, a great gift.


    Doesn''t this coincide with his previous plan?


    "Just right, I need to find an opportunity to let Venerable Qinglong go to the starry sky, which is not bad."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also started more plans.


    Today, the identity of the Lord of the Heaven and Earth Network can also be stopped for a short time.


    After all, the Tianluodiwang organization is already stable.


    And like this kind of organization in the dark, low-key is the best choice.


    Growing in a low profile,


    developed in a low profile.


    And he: Now, it is completely possible for L to use the hands of Qinglong Cheng to make the deity dormant, and find an opportunity to pretend to seriously damage the deity.


    In this way, he can also establish the prestige of Qinglong''s body in the starry sky.


    not only that��


    He can also win the favor of the Golden Dragon King, the Thunder Spirit Clan, and the Spirit Clan.


    It can be said that it does more than one thing.


    In this way, how could Yu Ziyu not be delighted.


    Just, don''t rush.


    This matter, take it slow, it will take the right time before Yu Ziyu''s body of the blue dragon will take action.


    And now, the more important thing is... to stabilize the tenth realm of the ontology.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also turned and moved towards the body.


    ...


    And not long after that, in the depths of chaos, in a dojo, Yu Ziyu had transformed into his body, slowly taking root in the Sun Moon Cave. \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, a divine tree that covered the sky and the sun also emerged between the heaven and the earth.

 Chapter 1457：

    His tree roots, like a real dragon, surged towards the depths of the chaos while roaring up to the sky, as if to devour the chaos.


    And that branch, the roots are like a divine chain...


    It keeps flying and dancing, but it is pulling all kinds of laws... Red like fire, blue like ice, extremely bright.


    Just, that''s not the point.


    The real focus is the illusory world that gradually emerges behind this divine tree.


    It is like an old picture scroll.


    It is unspeakably ancient and barren.


    "Roar, roar, roar...\"


    "Ow, ooh, ooh...\"


    Between the faint, can hear the roar of the ancient trance, constantly coming out.


    And that is Yu Ziyu''s first realm.


    Become in reality, exist in illusion...Between reality and reality, continue to grow...


    Only, this time.


    "Crack, click...\"


    In the thunder after another, you can see the sky of the tenth world, and the situation is changing. . . .


    Sometimes the sky is clear.


    But in an instant, it was dark clouds.


    And that is the tenth realm that lost the lightning strike Shenmu.


    Without the Thunder Strike Shenmu, the balance of the Thunder of the Tenth Realm was also broken.


    Today, the entire Tenth Realm is plagued by thunderstorms.


    Every now and then, there is a thunderbolt falling from the nine heavens...


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also lowered her mind and began to sort out the tenth realm...


    The tenth world was transformed by his body.


    Now that the balance of the tenth world is broken, it also means that there is something wrong with his body.


    However, no problem.


    This kind of thing, just need to sort out and make some rules.


    But at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t notice was that when he turned into his body and took root in the sun, the moon, and the sky, a beautiful girl with long silver-white hair and a pure white body looked at him in a daze.


    Just because this young girl felt the breath of his master on this giant tree.


    However, this is impossible.


    Isn''t his master?


    But at the next moment, as if thinking of something, Pure White was stunned.


    Her master, although very powerful, is incredibly powerful. But to her, it has always been a mysterious existence.


    But now, this sacred tree actually conveys the aura of her master.


    "Uh... My master''s body shouldn''t be a sacred tree, right?"


    Somewhat stunned, Pure 2.8 Bai also blinked in a cute manner.


    However, at this moment, a helpless voice suddenly echoed in the air.


    "I forgot about you little girl."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s face also appeared in the tree.


    Ugh��


    Hidden for so long, it is negligible here.


    Still, it''s fine.


    Pure white, less experienced and less knowledgeable.


    I don''t know the demon emperor, and I don''t know anything else.


    He didn''t even recognize his real identity.


    But, in this case, you can''t let pure white go out.


    After all, after going out, as long as you ask around casually, you can know Yu Ziyu''s true identity, so...


    For the sake of safety, Pure White will stay in the Nine Realms or Sun Moon Cave in the future. .


    Chapter 2280 Commitment (Second)


    At this time, Chunbai didn''t know her fate, so she was arranged by Yu Ziyu.


    However, there is no way.


    Yu Ziyu''s true identity cannot be revealed.


    No one can know.


    That is to say, this person is her apprentice pure white.


    For other people, they have already disappeared.


    "Hum..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu ignored Pure White''s surprise.


    Now, it is more important for him to recuperate his body,


    Balance the Tenth Realm.


    Time passed slowly, and months passed in a blink of an eye.


    And in the past few months, his first world has finally stabilized.


    With manpower, set the rules...


    The tenth world is divided into spring, summer, autumn and winter, and the four seasons flow...


    ...


    At this time, if you look at the tenth realm, you will definitely be able to see that there are four colors circulating in the same world. And that is the four seasons.


    26 With Four Seasons, Balance Thunder...


    Not bad.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also knew that this was only a short-term approach.


    After all, it is his body, and some things need to be taken slowly.


    However, I have to say that his tenth world has grown really well.


    Now, in the tenth world, the most powerful beings in the virtual world are half-step dominated.


    Its terrifying strength, horizontally pushing past and present,


    - People are the roost.


    Waiting for this one, stepping into the master, it is estimated that there will be a qualitative change in Yu Ziyu''s tenth world.


    And the reason why he said this is because the tenth world was transformed by his body, and a body was actually capable of nurturing the life of the master level. Even if this life is illusory, it is not difficult to imagine the horror of this body.


    "In the future, if there are other paths that don''t work, you can try to step into eternity in the flesh..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also faintly understood.


    Some people say that the body is the universe, giving birth to all things in the world.


    Some people say that the body hides boundless power...


    And now, he feels that this is true.


    "Maybe, the universe we live in, the starry sky, is an unimaginably powerful body..."


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also stared deeply at the Tenth Realm.


    Just when he was thinking about it.


    The life nurtured in the tenth world is not thinking about this.


    For the lives of the tenth world, their detachment should be to break through the illusion and come to the starry sky where Liu Ziyu is.


    That is their detachment! !


    It is also the only way for them to enter the higher latitude world.


    And this is not Yu Ziyu''s road to detachment in the future.


    In this regard, Yu Ziyu is also pondering.


    However, not long after that, as the body slowly changed, a hazy figure also emerged from the divine tree that covered the sky and the sun.


    "The disciple is pure white, I have seen the master."


    In a very respectful voice, a girl also bent down.


    It''s pure white,


    The white clothes are like snow, and even the hair is as white as ever.


    However, at this time, her beautiful eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Master, is your body a divine tree?"


    Among the curious voices, Pure White was as innocent as ever.


    "What do you say?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also waved his sleeves.


    And in the next moment,


    ti7^99


    With the terrifying roar, a green vortex appeared in the dojo.


    "here is?"


    A sudden sound came from the depths of the vortex.


    Immediately afterwards, two figures were also printed into pure white eyes.


    These are two girls.


    One, with beautiful black hair,


    Slim body, very beautiful.


    However, what was astonishing was that there was a seven-colored flower on her head.


    And just when this girl appeared, the entire dojo was filled with an indescribable fragrance.


    Even the ground with pure white feet is full of flowers.


    And beside her, there was a girl.


    This girl, with **** hair,


    Even in red.


    The red clothes are like blood, and the figure is demonic.


    These are two girls with different styles, but they are all amazing in the world.


    And this is the colorful goddess Mengxi and the daughter of thorns.


    "Pure White, this is your sister... Remember to respect them in the future."

 Chapter 1458：

    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also looked at Meng Xi and the daughter of thorns and smiled:


    \"This is my most recent apprentice, the abyss demon--Pure White...\"


    \"Beautiful beauty...\"


    Smashing her mouth, Meng Xi looked at the pure white eyes, and her eyes lit up.


    Appearance doesn''t matter.


    The key is pure white, innocent eyes.


    - Looking at it, pure white is really like a piece of unrendered white paper, which is amazing.


    "Another apprentice...\"


    While whispering softly, the Daughter of Thorns also looked at Yu Ziyu not far away and asked:


    "Then, Master, am I your apprentice?"


    "Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also hesitated:


    "It should be half... After all, you are just my apprentice from the sea of ??blood...\"


    \"Humph...\"


    With a cold snort, the daughter of thorns was also full of dissatisfaction on her face.


    However, at the next moment, as if thinking of something, she turned into a river of blood and rushed towards 303 Yu Ziyu. In just a few breaths, she wrapped Yu Ziyu''s body.


    From a distance, it seemed like a young girl was hugging Yu Ziyu from behind.


    \"call...\"


    Gently exhaled, the fragrance overflowed, and the girl of thorns also said faintly:


    "Master, did Zhu Ran treat you like this?"


    UH


    ...?


    Raising her brows slightly, Yu Ziyu didn''t expect Thorns to be so bold.


    However, forget it.


    This girl has always been like this.


    And, only for him.


    With an old saying, everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart.


    How could he not know what this girl was thinking about him?


    only


    Tong Huan raised his hand, and Yu Ziyu also reminded:


    "Cultivation well, waiting for you to set foot on the master... I promise you a request."


    "really?"


    The eyes suddenly lit up, and the thorns were also a little excited.


    "nature."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much either.


    However, it should be reminded that:


    "This request must not cross the line...you know?"


    "Hehe...will never cross the line...\"


    Amidst the laughter like a silver bell, Thorns also retreated contentedly. .


    Two thousand two hundred and eighth + - Chapter Ten Reincarnation (third more)


    Calling out the colorful goddess Mengxi and the daughter of thorns, Yu Ziyu also wanted to find a partner for Chunbai.


    Moreover, there is another point, that is, the Chaos Dojo Riyuedongtian, now regarded as Yu Ziyu''s real base camp, also needs someone to take care of it. Colorful Shenhua Mengxi and Daughter of Thorns are a good choice.


    "This place, outsiders can''t come, and people inside can''t get out, but it''s an excellent hiding place."


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also likes Chaos Dojo very much.


    To be able to come to Chaos, the last time, you must be at the level of power, that is, above the seventh heaven of Tianmen.


    Moreover, the chaos is boundless and boundless.


    To find Yu Ziyu''s dojo in such a place is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    No, it is dozens or even a hundred times more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack.


    In this way, how could the dojo where he was located be discovered.


    Not to mention, this dojo is hidden in time and space, and even if the great power comes in person, it is difficult to perceive.


    So... Yu Ziyu can say unceremoniously that the sun and moon cave where he is in the dojo is the most hidden place between heaven and earth, there is no one. And now...


    It''s time to practice.


    With the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, Yu Ziyu was also sitting cross-legged in the depths of the dojo, and began to breathe out the power of chaos.


    ...


    However, just when the main body began to practice, no one knew that there were three figures in the corner of the starry sky, standing quietly.


    And this most central figure, if others see it, they will not be unfamiliar.


    Just because he is the Lord of the Underworld, and bears the terrifying existence of the supreme law of reincarnation.


    However, at this time, the state of the Lord of Reincarnation seemed a little strange.


    His face was solemn and solemn.


    Vaguely, there was a rare nervousness on his face.


    And this is normal.


    After all, anyone who cultivates to a critical moment will do the same.


    What''s more, now it''s time for his preaching.


    "If my fourth life can prove the master of the Tao, then, the four worlds are one, I am afraid that there is a forbidden combat power...��"."


    While whispering softly, the Lord of Samsara was also a little excited.


    Forbidden power,


    Today, in the starry sky, the most powerful existence.


    Before there was the Demon Emperor, the Lord of the Void.


    Then there is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, Venerable Qinglong.


    And he is about to become the fifth person.


    Yes, the fifth person.


    In these thousand years, he has been the master of the two worlds...


    Of course, in these two lifetimes, the master of the certificate, he did not consume the resources of the underworld.


    Among them, in the first life, he deliberately used the power of the underworld to reincarnate into an innate divine beast.


    Born with innate, there is also Su Hui.


    Finally set foot on the master.


    In the second life, he was reincarnated into a very ancient race, the Nether Race.


    In this life, his talent is unparalleled...


    It also has the strong support of the Nether Clan, and also set foot on the master.


    It''s just that these two worlds set foot on the master, and finally have a background.


    To a large extent, with the help of his relationship with the underworld.


    But now, this third life is different. In this life, although he is talented, he is more about hard work and hard work.


    It also has its own unique opportunity.


    In this life, he was reincarnated on the starry sky behemoth.


    At this time, if you look at the corner of the starry sky, you will definitely be able to see that a black behemoth that looks like a unicorn, but is as huge as a planet, is roaring in a low voice. This is his third life, and also the reincarnation of his earth soul.


    It is worth mentioning that he is not reincarnated in one lifetime.


    Rather, among the three souls and seven souls, the earth soul, the heaven soul, and the human soul are reincarnated together, leaving the seven souls alone.


    As for the three souls, whether they can prove the Tao or not depends entirely on chance.


    Like his celestial soul, the human soul can be said to have the resources of the underworld, plus his own talent is good, so after only two or three reincarnations, he set foot on the master.


    But this soul is quite rough.


    Until now, his soul has been reincarnated eight times...


    In other words, he died six times.


    And this is because of his secret support.


    "Three souls, carrying most of my talents, it is so difficult to set foot on the master...\"


    "How difficult it is to set foot on the master of the already incomplete seven souls."


    "Furthermore, let''s not say that, if I was reincarnated, one of the souls would be destroyed by human beings and gods... If this is the case, my way of proving the Tao will also be cut off...\"


    ...


    One after another, the Lord of Reincarnation was quite helpless.


    Carrying the supreme law of reincarnation, of course, is good.


    But in reincarnation, the complexity and difficulty of proving the Tao are beyond imagination.


    Three souls and seven souls, each soul and one soul are the masters to be certified.


    Moreover, it must also be guaranteed that no soul or soul can be destroyed by both human form and god.


    And that''s not to mention that the Master of Proving Dao is only the foundation, and he even needs ten generations of fellow practitioners to charge towards a higher realm.


    Like the main body, he must cultivate to half-step eternity.


    In this way, he can use the power of ten generations to attack the eternal, the avenue of realization.


    In this way, one can imagine the harshness of this Law of Samsara.


    However, this is also good.


    At least, the Lord of Reincarnation can see the hope of proving the Way.


    And other cultivators can''t even see the hope of proving the Way.


    With a smile in his heart, the Lord of Reincarnation and his other two bodies are all staring at the figure hidden in the depths of the starry sky in the distance.


    Today, his starry sky behemoth is already at the peak of the fifth-order.


    About to set foot on the sixth-order giant.


    As for why he set foot on the sixth order, the Lord of Reincarnation is so nervous.


    That is of course...he is eager to protect the calf.


    Now he, let alone this life, the starry sky beast has set foot on the sixth rank, and even when he hit the fourth rank in this life, his heart is hanging, and he is afraid of any accident. And this, also (Zhao Zhaohao) is no way.


    As the main body, he cannot interfere too much with these reincarnations.


    If there is too much interference and there is too much cause and effect, let alone the proving of the Tao, these samsara bodies, whether they can live under the calamity, they will still talk about it.


    Therefore, he is more of a bystander, quietly watching the growth of one reincarnation body after another.


    ""Alas...Unfortunately, the dark age is coming, so I don''t have more time to take care of the body of reincarnation..."


    With a sigh, there was also a flash of regret on the face of the Lord of the Underworld.

 Chapter 1459：

    There is really no time.


    compared to others,


    When he reached his realm, he could faintly perceive something.


    The future seems to be endless darkness and cold. It''s more than terrifying.


    "I really don''t know what kind of catastrophe..."


    In the very helpless voice, the Lord of the Underworld was also a little worried. .


    The 2282nd chapter total war (the first)


    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, decades have passed.


    The sky is as calm as ever.


    Calmly suffocating.


    Just, on this day,


    "Woooooo...\"


    The horn from ancient times finally sounded.


    ��***��


    7J) zj, 7J....


    "Plunder me, plunder like crazy..."


    \"Hahaha, Protoss, right? I want to see how you resist the iron hoofs from our void...\"


    One roar after another, the torrent from the void finally poured into the Protoss crystal wall. In the past, Zi Jian asked Yu Ziyu''s body to break the crystal wall of the gods.


    And now, the king of knights is also leading the army, and has truly entered the crystal wall of the gods.


    To be more precise, this is the real territory of the Protoss.


    into the eye,


    It''s another kingdom of gods...


    These kingdoms of gods are like secret realms, floating in the world of the gods.


    Every Divine Kingdom is a world no less than the size of a Blue Star.


    Among them, individually,


    For example, the kingdom of God Balder, the **** of light, has a size of no less than half a star field in 523.


    And that is the foundation of the Protoss.


    But now...


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Accompanied by the terrifying roar, the countless void armies turned into torrents one after another, continuously pouring into the crystal wall of the God Race. It is even more towards killing one **** after another.


    ?Jx...


    In the sudden roar, a worm in the void suddenly opened its mouth.


    The big mouth from the void instantly engulfed a mountain-sized figure.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    "Ow...Ow...\"


    In the roar after another, the Void Bone Race also raised the spear in its hand, piercing a God Race creature. This is not the Protoss.


    It is a strange race under the command of the Protoss.


    It has two wings on its back and two horns.


    But now, he didn''t react at all and was penetrated by someone.


    And this is the Void Bone Race.


    Terrible and powerful,


    Suffocating.


    ...


    At this time, above the nine heavens, a more terrifying battle also started.


    Looking up, there was actually a black-haired figure holding a long sword, with endless purple spiritual power gushing around him. This is the Void Knight King.


    The terrifying sword intent soared into the sky, sweeping through thousands of clouds.


    It was unimaginably fierce, as if torn apart the sky of the entire Protoss, making people tremble.


    \"It''s really scary...\"


    In the soft sigh, the **** of time, the **** of time, and the **** of light, Balder, also looked at this figure with a solemn expression. As for the other seventh-order main gods,


    Sorry, they were badly wounded when they fought the Lord of the Void.


    Among them, two, who can barely fight, can only deal with strong enemies in other areas.


    And this is no way.


    This time, it wasn''t just this woman who killed her.


    There is also a monster that calls itself \''Phoenix\''.


    ...


    And now, the two masters of the void, leading the vast army, the King''s Landing Protoss...


    It can be seen with the naked eye that one peaceful kingdom of gods after another has been reduced to wasteland.


    One after another, the people of the Protoss are **** battlefields.


    However, the Void Army is not much better.


    "Do not��\"


    Between the very mournful roars, a **** belonging to the light **** system actually erupted with endless brilliance, like a scorching sun, swallowing a sixth-order void giant. Light belongs to the Holy Element.


    It''s still a little scary for a void creature that leans toward darkness.


    In particular, this is the **** of the light **** system.


    Its brightness is extremely pure.


    So..(chcg).


    However, this is not a big problem.


    After all, the battlefield... how can there be undead.


    All they have to do is keep charging.


    Trample all enemies underfoot.


    ...


    The battle between the Void and the Protoss has completely started.


    The master is present.


    The collision from the two big worlds finally set off in a corner of the starry sky.


    Hard to imagine.


    It is even more unimaginable.


    Countless spies from ten thousand clans just felt that within the crystal wall of the **** clan, there was the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, repeatedly spraying it.


    Immediately afterwards, the sword light that was enough to cut off the sun, moon, and stars rose again and again.


    That is the sword of the Void Knight King.


    Her sword, pure and terrifying, as powerful as the **** of light Balder''s face changed slightly.


    And this time,


    Slowly raising his eyes, he looked at the purple sword light that seemed to tear apart the sky and the earth, tearing everything apart. Balder, the **** of light, also held his breath.


    But don''t wait for him to act.


    \"boom"


    In the sudden roar, everything slowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is the time Lord God shot.


    And this shot put the King of Knights in crisis.


    Time is the most terrifying force in this world.


    Not to mention, this is the world of the Protoss.


    Therefore, the Lord God of Time''s control over the time of this world is even more terrifying.


    A \''time slowed down\'' actually slowed down the movements of the King of Knights by five points.


    At the same time, the Lord God of Time, this very mysterious girl figure also suddenly disappeared between heaven and earth.


    When the King of Knights reacted, this girl appeared in front of her.


    \"boom...\"


    The sudden collision changed the face of the Goddess of Time.


    blocked?


    Her sword was actually blocked by the King of Knights.


    How can it be?


    While she was slowing down the time of the King of Knights, she accelerated her own time.


    This slowness, plus one plus, made her several times more terrifying than teleportation, and she was pulled to the front of the king of knights, and then she stabbed this lore sword. But now, the King of Knights, actually blocked it.


    "No, this is it?"


    Suddenly, the pupils of the Lord God of Time shrank.


    Just because, at this time, she actually noticed a purple scabbard that appeared beside the King of Knights.


    And this scabbard exudes a hazy purple halo, shrouding the King of Knights.


    \''The guardian from the void finally made the king of knights block this sword.


    And this time...


    \"Click...\"


    Like a broken voice, the face of the Goddess of Time also changed suddenly.


    This is the sound of the shackles of time breaking.


    The king of knights has broken free from the shackles of time.


    What accompanied it was a purple sword light that suddenly spurted out... stabbed towards her chest. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2283 Letters from the Abyss (Second)


    "Boom...\"


    Hearing a loud bang, the Lord God of Time flew into the distance like a cannonball.


    blood splattered,


    Blood stained the sky.

 Chapter 1460：

    Even if it is the Lord God of Time, he can''t help but turn pale.


    \"This is the master from the void...\"


    While whispering softly, the Goddess of Time was also a little surprised.


    Although she is not good at fighting.


    But it also had a collision with the abyss master.


    But never met a monarch as terrifying as the King of Knights.


    Fierce and powerful.


    Its combat power, and ordinary masters, are not at the same level at all.


    And this is the King of Knights.


    She looks like a child, looking at the void, she is also the top five terrifying existence.


    second only to the purple sickle.


    Specialized in kendo, dedicated to knights.


    Therefore, her power is not difficult to imagine.


    ...


    The war horn of the void has already sounded, and the entire Protoss has finally entered a state of comprehensive preparation. But fortunately, because of the shattering of the Protoss crystal wall, the Protoss has already prepared.


    Now, looking up...


    One after another warriors from the various kingdoms of the gods are also pouring out.


    The blood flowed into rivers in short battles.


    There are the people of the gods, and there is the void...


    war...


    There are no undead.


    And those who can truly return from the brutal war are the true warriors.


    And now, countless Protoss people and Void creatures are going through the test of blood and fire.


    However, compared to them, the battle above the Nine Heavens is more cruel.


    The space was shattered, and the kingdom of God trembled.


    The battle between the King of Knights and the God of Light, Balder, the Lord of Time, became more and more intense.


    When he raised his hand, the world overturned.


    In the wave of hands, the moon and stars have no light.


    However, compared to them, the battle on the other side was even more terrifying.


    That''s the phoenix.


    The legendary undead bird.


    And now, he was thrown from the void.


    The purple wings spread out, covering the sky and the sun.


    There was a deafening roar.


    \"careful..."


    "Run...run...\"


    \"What kind of monster is this guy...\"


    In the repeated exclamations, countless Protoss powerhouses couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Such a huge bird...


    And it''s so scary...


    Visible to the naked eye, his beak... Endless purple flames are pouring out.


    "you dare\"


    During the sudden roar, in the depths of the Protoss, the Lord God of Flame, who had been healing all the time, couldn''t sit still.


    If this endless purple flame is poured down, I am afraid that countless gods will be wiped out.


    In this way, this Flame Lord God suddenly shot out from the Protoss.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Crimson flames rolled back into the sky.


    It was vaguely visible that the countless fire-attribute elements of the Protoss were constantly converging into a very huge face. That is the face of the God of Fire God.


    But now, with a look of anger on his face, he set off a sea of ??fire for the first time and went straight to the phoenix. \"Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing his mouth, Phoenix didn''t care.


    He is immortal.


    Except for the Void Heavenly Concubine and the Lord of Void, there is no one in the world who can make him fear.


    so��


    With a chuckle, he spread his wings once again, and flew straight towards the sea of ????fire.


    "Let me see, is your God Race''s divine fire powerful, or my undead flame, powerful?"


    Full of anticipation, the increasingly sharp neigh also cut through the sky.


    And just when the void and the gods collided in an all-round way, the abyss also faintly noticed something, and it was the first time that it launched an offensive against the dragons.


    "Roar, roar, roar...\"


    "The opportunity has come... rush...\"


    "New hatred and old hatred, count together...\"


    In the roar after another, the many masters of the abyss also walked towards the starry sky.


    Not just dragons.


    There are also demon courtyards that oppose them everywhere, all of which are in their attack.


    This time, they will be the same as the void, coercing the starry sky.


    However, at this moment, no one knew that a letter from the abyss had come to the endless sea of ??blood.


    As a place in the starry sky, it is recognized as a forbidden place.


    The power of the endless blood sea is recognized by the world.


    And now, this faction has actually received a letter from the abyss.


    Moreover, this letter has an exhortation, one by one, blood and blood.


    ...for flowers...


    so��


    Sitting cross-legged in the deepest part of the endless sea of ??blood, Yu Ziyu''s body in the sea of ??blood also woke up from a deep sleep.


    "Abyss, actually gave me a letter?"


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu also saw a black letter presented by a subordinate not far away.


    In the twinkling light,


    The strong power of the abyss also spread.


    And this is enough to prove how terrible this letter is.


    If the ordinary sixth-order giants open this letter, I am afraid that they will be eroded by the abyss for the first time. only


    With a slight frown, Yu Ziyu raised her hand and took the letter.


    "Husband, what is the abyss looking for us to do?"


    During the sudden inquiry, there were ripples, and Zhu Ran, the mistress of the sea of ????blood, also appeared beside Yu Ziyu.


    \"I don''t know.\"


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu didn''t know either.


    The abyss and the sea of ??blood have never intersected.


    Now, how?


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a hint of playfulness.


    Could it be that the abyss wants to form an alliance with the endless sea of ??blood?


    Shouldn''t be possible.


    Abyss, arrogant and arrogant, has always been disdainful of forming alliances with others.


    However, they do have arrogant qualifications.


    With the power of one world, we can defeat all worlds.


    Only the abyss can do it.


    And this, even if it is the void now, it is not enough.


    At this time, he slowly opened the letter.


    \"boom"


    Along with the terrifying roar, countless abyss words jumped out unexpectedly, lingering around Yu Ziyu.


    "I see."


    In a soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also roughly understood the meaning of the abyss.


    Not an alliance.


    than an alliance.


    Just because the abyss hopes to have an endless sea of ??blood, and also participates in the war...


    Now, the void, the ten thousand races, the abyss, the demon race... wars all start.


    These forces will not sit and watch the endless sea of ??blood, sitting on the sidelines and reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that the sea of ??endless blood will participate in the war.


    And the meaning of the abyss is... the endless blood sea and the abyss do not violate each other. The endless sea of ??blood, wherever the army passes, the abyss retreats.


    However, in exchange, the area covered by the abyss, the endless sea of ??blood, also needs to be avoided Large.


    share report


    The 2284th chapter of the dark age is coming (the third)


    "Husband, what does this abyss mean?"


    Somewhat stunned, Zhu Ran was also puzzled.


    "He wants us to engage in an arms race with them...\"


    Using a very common saying, Yu Ziyu also explained patiently:


    "Now, the plate of Wanzu is too big for the abyss world to eat. They hope that we can also take action and divide it together... As for whether our two forces will cooperate or compete in the future, it will be another matter..." Having said that, Yu Ziyu also After a pause, he added:


    "Moreover, the abyss also promised that they would send the corpses they obtained to the sea of ????blood..."

 Chapter 1461：

    "Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, Zhu Ran also blinked dumbly.


    This, sending the corpse to the sea of ????blood is not a small gift.


    After all, the endless sea of ??blood is transformed by the boundless sea of ??blood.


    "087\"


    Its flesh and blood is the purest nutrition.


    If there are a large number of corpses pouring in, then for the lord of the endless sea of ??blood, that is, Yu Ziyu''s body of the sea of ??blood, it is tantamount to a great supplement.


    And now, the abyss is actually willing to help his husband''s **** body to become enlightened?


    this��


    At this time, as if seeing Zhu Ran''s astonishment, Liu Ziyu also laughed;


    "You won''t be outside, the abyss is really helping us, right?"


    "Isn''t it?\"


    With a question, Zhu Ran was also curious.


    "Ha ha��\"


    In the rare laughter, Yu Ziyu also explained:


    "It''s just that the abyss was forced to be helpless, and, more importantly, I have become a climate. It''s better to give the icing on the cake, so the abyss is more about showing goodwill."


    Listening quietly, Zhu Ran also vaguely understood a little.


    However, she didn''t care about that.


    She just wanted her husband to talk to her more.


    With a smile in his heart, Zhu Ran looked at her husband, and the smile on his face became more and more intense.


    It''s just... Not long after this, as if he wanted to understand something, Yu Ziyu also ordered:


    "The master of the Shura Temple, the Shura goddess Rakshasa, the werewolf Mutu...and the Medusa..."


    "Yes, Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.\"


    In a response, a maid walked out immediately.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet them too."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to grab Zhu Ran''s little hand and walked towards the palace in the deepest sea of ??blood.


    ...


    "I''m waiting to meet the ancestors."


    "I''m waiting to meet the ancestors."


    "Meet the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood...\"


    One after another, in the very respectful voice, several figures were already looking at the figure sitting high above the hall.


    This is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    Starry sky recognized taboo.


    And now, the many masters of the endless blood sea have gathered together, just for...


    "The abyss wants us to join the war, so I came to discuss it with you."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also briefly explained the letter from the abyss.


    "Abyss, this is to drag us into the water."


    With a cold snort, Mutu, the master of the werewolf clan, also pouted in disdain.


    "This should be."


    Nodding, the master of the Shura Temple also agreed.


    "So, what are you going to do?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also intends to respect these opinions.


    There are so many things he needs to worry about.


    It is impossible to do everything by yourself.


    It''s time, too, to let others decide these big things...


    Time passed slowly, and a secret meeting in the deepest part of the endless blood sea also slowly came to an end.


    However, on this day, what no one knew was that the werewolf clan, the Medusa clan, the blood clan, and even the Shura clan and many other races began to integrate the legion. Along with it, there is less certain news.


    That is \''The sea of ??endless blood is finally about to move


    Yes, going to move.


    After three days and three nights of discussion, Mutu, the ruler of the werewolf clan, and the temple master of the Shura clan''s temple all advocated participating in the war.


    While others did not express an explicit refusal.


    so...


    Go to war.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu, who was sitting quietly in the deepest part of the sea of ??blood, was also looking forward to it.


    Now, what should Wanzu do?


    The void has already sounded the horn of war, and the breakthrough of the Protoss is only a matter of time.


    And the abyss is already ready to go.


    Now, even the endless sea of ??blood is about to move...


    In this way, how can all races resist?


    Do not��


    They can resist.


    It''s just that the deepest forces hidden in the starry sky, the deepest forces, are afraid that they will not be able to sit still.


    "The Yaochi of the human race, the Asgard, the Sword Sect... the forest of the elves of the elves... and the pantheon of the gods, which is what ordinary people call the pantheon..." whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also called out one ancient after another. The name of the force.


    These forces are rooted in the deepest part of all ethnic groups.


    Although not famous, all of them are terrifying anomalies.


    To put it simply, these forces are more like a concentration of ten thousand races.


    Just like the sword sect of the human race, they gathered the most amazing sword cultivators of the human race.


    All of them are superior in combat power.


    Astonishingly brilliant.


    Although this sect has less than one million people, no one dares to look down on it.


    This is the most ancient power Sword Sect.


    Not just Sword Sect.


    Like Yaochi and Xiangong, these forces are not weak.


    It''s just that most of them are hidden and dormant in a low-key manner.


    As for why...


    That''s naturally because they cherish feathers.


    Who wants to lose their own wings?


    If it wasn''t for the last moment, Yu Ziyu believed that none of these forces would get out, but Sword Sect would be fine.


    I heard that this force already has many strong people participating in the war.


    Sword cultivators, loyal and righteous...


    Fight for 11,000 tribes.


    Forget about dying.


    Admirable indeed.


    But other forces do not have such a spirit.


    so��


    "The real dark age is coming... I want to see if you can still sit still."


    With a sneer, Yu Ziyu also made no secret of the sarcasm on his face.


    Most of these forces have deep roots.


    It is not ruled out that there are imperial soldiers, as well as very terrifying Tianjiao


    But they hide one by one.


    Afraid of losing something.


    This is not a good thing.


    At least, Yu Ziyu didn''t want to see it.


    He doesn''t want to suddenly pop up a \''power\'' that he doesn''t know in the future...


    I don''t even want to see a strange eternity walk out suddenly. .


    Chang


    .b


    report


    Chapter two thousand two hundred and eight + five chapters of the golden age (the first)


    Intimidate all races.


    Yu Ziyu can feel at ease only if the ten thousand clans wear down their heritage again and again.


    And this is also the reason why he doesn''t mind teaming up with Abyss.


    "so..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also ready.


    It''s not just him...like his Void Purple Dragon''s body, he is also ready to take action.


    He needs to use this dark world to fundamentally erase the possibility of all races threatening him.


    Tianjiao can grow.


    But there is a limit to the need.


    For Yu Ziyu, the growth of Tianjiao, the seventh heaven of Tianmen is the limit.


    As for, more growth, sorry...


    He doesn''t allow it.


    Mighty, too scary.


    Before Yu Ziyu''s uncertified eternity, Da Neng had the power to threaten Yu Ziyu.


    This is not a joke.


    Just because, mighty,


    No one can guarantee that they will suddenly set foot on eternity.


    And, not to mention, eternity.

 Chapter 1462：

    Even a half-step eternal 29 is extremely difficult for Yu Ziyu.


    Half-step eternity can be regarded as the ultimate starry sky.


    Such existence is terrifying.


    Although such an existence may not be able to kill Yu Ziyu, Yu Ziyu can''t even think about doing anything to him.


    For example, if his body in the sea of ??blood is half a step into eternity, then even if Yu Ziyu''s rest of his body is shot, he will be powerless. This is of course because the body of the sea of ????blood has cultivated into the great magic of the blood god, which is immortal and immortal.


    But the more reason is that half-step eternity is too tricky.


    same level, singles,


    Even if several people besiege one person, it is difficult to kill them in a real sense.


    Most of these existences have the ability to defy the sky.


    Or become a great supernatural power.


    Or have a shocking method...


    The difficulty is beyond imagination.


    So... Mighty is a hurdle.


    A hurdle that Yu Ziyu absolutely does not allow practitioners to reach.


    "There are lines that cannot be crossed.\"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu, standing quietly in the depths of the sea of ??blood, also had a blood robe without wind.


    An indescribable chilling meaning, the sea of ????blood that made the surging unstoppable actually solidified.


    At this time, what no one knew was that a cyan figure living in the deepest part of the demon courtyard suddenly sighed.


    "It''s finally about to start...\"


    With a sudden sigh, Yu Ziyu''s blue dragon body also showed a helpless look on his face.


    Although, it is a big avatar of Yu Ziyu.


    But he also has his own code of conduct.


    This was not given to him by Yu Ziyu.


    Rather, as a dragon of heaven, his instinct is something engraved in his bones and soul.


    And now, he feels...


    Feel the chill from the body.


    If he guessed right, the main body will finally make a big move.


    However, that''s fine.


    He is Yu Ziyu, but Yu Ziyu is not him.


    As long as the main body is willing to do this, he will naturally choose.


    However, at this time, as if he had noticed something, a piece of information suddenly appeared in the depths of his soul.


    \"The next two, I will give up my control over you... You can move freely now... But remember, you are born to protect the demon court, and when necessary, you can represent the demon court and me to fight..." Quietly feeling the information in the depths of the soul, the corner of the dragon''s mouth is also slightly tilted.


    He is the biggest undercover man.


    The giant of the starry sky was actually a chess piece arranged by the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Really scary.


    It''s just, he hopes, that he will never have the day to reveal his identity.


    Because, that also means that things are out of control, and he needs to stab Wanzu in the back to save the situation.


    At this time, in the depths of the chaos, in the sun and moon cave, Yu Ziyu''s eyes slowly opened.


    Give up control of the body of heaven,


    This was what he had already decided.


    His three avatars have cultivated to such an extent that even without his influence, they can act autonomously to a certain extent. This is also the most terrifying part of the great supernatural power and the three cleanliness.


    As for why he dared to give up his control over the body of Heaven?


    That is naturally because his great supernatural powers, one gasification and three cleanliness, have reached the culmination of cultivation, reaching a state of mellowness.


    His three bodies are one body, and one body is three bodies.


    There is no possibility of betrayal.


    And in my heart, he wants to act.


    put on a big play.


    In order to make this play more realistic, it is the best choice to have the Dragon of Heaven stand on the opposite side.


    In this way, Wanzu can be regarded as having a taboo.


    But on their side, there are two taboos, the body of the sea of ????blood and the body of the Void Purple Dragon.


    not only that,


    If it is necessary, his body will also use his identity as the master of the net of heaven and earth to take action.


    In this way, the three major taboos come out together,


    Enough to make the entire starry sky tremble.


    At that time, Yu Ziyu looked around to see if those forces would reveal their heritage.


    "If you don''t want to sacrifice, then don''t blame me, blood washes the starry sky today...\"


    With a ruthless heart, Yu Ziyu also vaguely understood that a big harvest was about to begin.


    Today''s starry sky, there is already the fourth heaven of Tianmen.


    This, almost, reached the limit of his tolerance.


    In the following battles and collisions, 473 guys will definitely have a chance to grow.


    At that time, they might set foot in the sixth heaven of Tianmen.


    Therefore, the first big harvest can be prepared for one or two.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu didn''t expect that the starry sky would grow so fast this time


    Its master is constantly pouring out.


    Can be called \''Golden Age. ��


    It''s just a pity...


    This golden age is about to be overshadowed and buried in eternal darkness.


    "At the cost of a golden age, push me to the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens..."


    In the sudden murmur, Yu Ziyu was also a little moved.


    Growth requires a price.


    However, Yu Ziyu planned to sacrifice the prosperity of the world.


    Believe, this is a good choice.


    As for the future... If he guides him well, and then opens other prosperous times, it should not be difficult. For example, the prosperous age of silver.


    Another example, ''Bronze Prosperity''.


    Of course, this is just a joke.


    \"Hope it goes well the first time."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also slowly got up.


    \"boom"


    In the sudden roar, Chaos shook.


    Vaguely visible, the storm that swept through the small half of chaos suddenly rolled up. .


    Chapter 2280+6 Terrible Dragon Breath (Second)


    Dawn will come.


    However, few people realize that before dawn, there must be a deadly silent darkness that covers everything. And that was the true Dark Ages.


    It is also the era that Yu Ziyu is about to create.


    ...


    "Do not��\"


    A sudden roar sounded in the deepest part of the Protoss.


    Along with it, the blood of the gods splashed three thousand feet.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In a trance, the whole world of the Protoss felt a sense of it, and a rain of blood was pouring down.


    That is... the fall of the Lord God.


    The Lord of the Protoss, the Fire Lord God.


    The famous Tianjiao in the past.


    Now, it has fallen.


    \"how can that be?"


    In the voice of disbelief, countless Protoss saw the purple claws, tearing the body of the Flame Lord God. Accompanying it is that the kingdom of God he created with one hand keeps crumbling.


    kingdom of god,


    It is the existence of spiritual life.


    The collapse of the kingdom of God also means the complete fall of the gods.


    And now...


    "I didn''t expect that the hunter of the Lord of the Void would be so despicable..."


    It was difficult to face until death, and the last gaze of the Lord of Flame was fixed on this petite purple figure. This is the hunter of the void.


    That is, the Fetters of Void.


    In the darkness, he suddenly rushed out, beheading his flame god.


    "Boss, you did a great job."


    Pi Ya smiled, and the phoenix not far away was also proud.


    This is half his credit.


    Without him fully attracting the attention of the Fire Lord God, how could this Lord be beheaded so easily.


    "Remember your great work."


    In the sudden laughter, Zi Ji also silently absorbed everything from this flame lord god.


    Although, the gods are indelible.


    But that''s for the average strong man.


    It''s hard to say for these masters, the Protoss is just hard to kill.


    But that doesn''t mean it can''t be killed.


    But just now, the purple sickle was tearing the soul of the flame god.


    so...


    As the blood of the gods splashed, a lord **** also truly fell.


    "Clean up the battlefield...then, all out? II.\"

 Chapter 1463：

    U said H


    ��.


    With a response, Phoenix is ??also the first time, and began to rectify the army.


    Now, the Lord of Flame has fallen.


    The morale of the Void creatures in this battlefield has soared, and the Protoss is mourning, and it is even more defeated like a mountain. So... At a glance, I can see that countless Protoss warriors are receding like a tide. However, the territory of the Protoss is too huge.


    Far from being able to occupy overnight.


    And this is destined to be another protracted war.


    However, many void creatures believe that their victory is sooner or later.


    The Protoss must crawl under their feet.


    And all this because of...


    Slowly raising their eyes, countless people''s eyes are focused on the three figures.


    They are majestic and tall, as if holding up a world.


    And this is the knight king of the void.


    Void phoenix.


    And the ubiquitous Void Hunter Purple Shackles hidden in the darkness.


    Each one is extremely powerful, very imaginable.


    And now... under the command of these three people, even the Protoss is invincible.


    It''s just that not only the Void''s victory, but the abyss side has also achieved a lot of results.


    "I come to the abyss, and you should all crawl."


    "Hmph, what about the Dragon Clan, and what''s the fear of the Demon Court."


    "Note..


    ?Jx...


    ...


    One after another, in the horrified eyes of countless powerhouses of all races, one after another, the masters from the abyss were all killed.


    It''s just> what is shocking is that this is not five, six.


    But a dozen or so.


    So many masters are really shocking.


    And under their command, as powerful as the demon court and the dragon clan, they couldn''t resist.


    The front line is also bleak.


    It''s just, just when the abyss wants to go further...


    \"Yan...\"


    The sudden dragon roar shook the entire starry sky.


    \"Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, a terrifying dragon breath that penetrated the starry sky and spanned several star fields actually crossed time and space, and attacked from the far end of the starry sky.


    mouth...


    There was another earth-shattering roar, and the countless abyss army had no time to react and was drowned in the dragon''s breath.


    What is even more terrifying is that there are actually two masters who did not have time to escape, and they were severely injured.


    "This is?"


    "What are you kidding? Such strength."


    "Damn, it''s him, it''s Qinglong..."


    Between the repeated roars, the abyss was also shocked and angry.


    Surprisingly, Qinglong''s strength can be so terrifying.


    The anger is that a legion in the abyss is forever buried in the starry sky.


    \"II this is a warning..."


    While whispering softly, several abyss masters stood side by side, all staring at the direction of the demon court.


    Vaguely, they all saw a phantom of a blue dragon entrenched in the galaxy, with a proud head.


    "But, I still have to admit that taboos are really scary."


    \"Can''t it be scary?"


    With a helpless voice, an abyss master also sighed a little:


    "In the whole era, it is difficult to pop up a few taboos, but this era is good, just in the early stage, there are several taboos...\""Er..."


    During a period of silence, many abyss masters couldn''t help but look at each other.


    However, for a moment, as if thinking of something, an abyss master also proposed:


    "For the time being, don''t provoke the Demon Court."


    (Nuo Qian''s) "Hmm.\"


    Nodding, many abyss masters also agree.


    There are taboos in this demon court.


    Although I dare not say it, I can fight against the abyss.


    But if they really kill them, they will also be in big trouble in the abyss.


    Don''t say anything else,


    The sacrifice of several masters is definitely inevitable.


    And this is also the foundation of the abyss, and it is also unbearable.


    So, it is best not to provoke.


    Moreover, compared to Yaoting, they are also willing to play with other races and even forces.


    After all, these forces are not strong.


    If they swallowed the abyss, and then digested it, they would be able to increase the foundation again and again.


    The abyss...


    But it is destined to become a civilization-level force.


    The more you fight, the stronger, but basically faint.


    Growing up in war.


    sublime in the war.


    This is the most terrifying place in the abyss. .


    Two thousand two hundred and eighty + seven chapters Red Dust Sword Immortal (third more)


    Void invasion,


    The abyss is coming...


    Several forces standing at the top of the starry sky have retreated.


    The news had just come out, and the entire starry sky was in an uproar.


    "Have you heard... the flame **** of the gods died in battle."


    "What? How is this possible? Isn''t the Protoss indelible, and when it reaches the level of domination, isn''t it even harder to die?"


    "Then you also have to look at who the enemy is, it''s the void... Moreover, I heard that the lord of flames is a hunter of the void, and that monster can continuously evolve according to the strength of the enemy, and suddenly evolve into a killer. The power of God is also possible."


    Listening quietly, countless lives can''t help but be silent.


    really.


    They also know a lot about Void, a famous Void Hunter.


    That guy is by no means an ordinary horror.


    With his strangeness, it is not surprising that he suddenly developed the power to kill gods.


    It''s just that this way...


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, an old man couldn''t help feeling sad:


    \"This time, Starry Sky is really in trouble."


    "What can I do about the 917 law? Darkness is coming..."


    However, compared to the vibration of these creatures, the rest of the forces could not sit still.


    For example, one of the forces hidden in the Protoss��the Ten Thousand Temples.


    The Pantheon, as the name suggests, is a temple with tens of thousands of gods.


    It''s just that this **** is not in the realm of the gods.


    But in one big world after another.


    They can''t be regarded as real people of the Protoss


    It''s just because most of these gods have extraordinary origins, and some are planetary gods who have awakened their consciousness.


    Some are the awakening of innate spirits, and the innate gods transformed into them...


    The so-called \''God Race\'' is just a name for a race to them.


    And now...


    Above a certain planet, a phantom also slowly emerged.


    "The flame lord of the gods died in battle..."


    With a sigh, this figure also showed a complicated face.


    He and the Fire Lord God have a one-sided relationship.


    That''s a nice guy.


    But now...


    "Alas.\cjbb)


    Shaking his head helplessly, he also knew that he couldn''t look at it like this anymore.


    so��


    The spirit continued to gather, and a figure with a naked upper body on his back also slowly emerged. Just, at this time, look carefully.


    You can definitely find this figure, with white hair as pale as snow. On his chest and back, there are patterns like the sun. And he is the **** of this planet.


    It is the collective consciousness of the planet.


    However, by chance, he actually set foot on a half-step master...


    Now, even if he leaves this planet, he can still exist in the world.


    And he''s...a member of the pantheon.


    Is recognized by the Protoss\''Outer God


    And this is also the origin of most of the Pantheon members.


    Its birth is different from ordinary law gods.


    More is not replicable.

 Chapter 1464：

    Because of various accidents, the gods of achievements.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, the members of the Pantheon are mostly good. Some of them even set foot on the master.


    However, most of them cannot leave their homeland for some reason.


    Therefore, never really returned to the Protoss.


    And now, he chose to return to the Protoss.


    After all, he was a member of the Protoss. If he continued to look at it like this, he would be uneasy.


    So...he also has no other choice.


    It''s not just him...


    There are also many members of the Pantheon who have made such choices.


    ...


    At the same time, Human Race, Sword Sect, on the top of an absolute peak, a figure in a white gown stood quietly between the heavens and the earth. He, carrying the scabbard.


    White as snow.


    Eyes like swords,


    Wherever you look, even the space is torn apart.


    Its fierce sword light, even a sword sect powerhouse who is used to seeing sword light, can''t help but shrink his pupils.


    And this is the sword of the first generation of Jianzong.


    It was also a peerless arrogance who had a relationship with Yu Ziyu at the beginning, and threatened to catch up with Yu Ziyu''s back.


    For thousands of years, he has carried the cultivation of Jianzong, and he has also set foot on the master.


    It is even more so that Jianzong''s deeply hidden imperial soldier - the red dust sword box, recognizes the master.


    But now... just after he left the border, he heard that the person who was the most eager to chase in the past had already died in battle.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, this figure also showed regret.


    "I can''t fight you in this life, I''m afraid it''s the most regrettable thing in my life."


    In such a sigh, this figure also raised his hand and received a flying sword from afar.


    "this��"


    After a while of silence, he, who had just read the contents of the letter, also raised his brows.


    I didn''t expect that this is only a thousand years, and the form of the starry sky is so severe.


    Void invasion, the Lord of Flames died in battle.


    On the other side, the abyss suddenly launched an attack, breaking through the border that had lasted for thousands of years in one fell swoop.


    If it hadn''t been for Venerable Qinglong of Yaoting''s sudden action, which shocked the abyss, I''m afraid that the army of the abyss would overwhelm the realm, pressing all races.


    "Looks like I can''t close anymore.��


    While whispering softly, the red dust sword box behind this figure also kept shaking.


    Vaguely visible, a hazy phantom in a red robe appeared behind him.


    "It''s about to see blood..."


    "nature."


    Nodding, this young man also smiled and said:


    "Since you recognize me as the master, then I will also be called Hongchen in the future... I remember that you seem to be called Hongchen in every generation of masters."


    "That''s because my first-generation master is the Red Dust Sword Immortal."


    In the sudden response, this hazy phantom''s face also showed a touch of nostalgia.


    Her first-generation master, Hongchen Sword Immortal, thinks how splendid she was back then.


    Carry the sword box and indulge in the world.


    With a long whistle, all kinds of sword energy spewed out of her body like a galaxy.


    And then,


    With one sword, one drink, and one person, they can forget each other in the starry sky.


    Casual in the world.


    Just, it''s a pity.


    Times have changed, and there is no longer a sword fairy like her first-generation master.


    Even this one... doesn''t have the pride of her first-generation master. .


    Chapter 2280+8 Red Dust Protector (First)


    "Red dust..."


    While whispering softly, an inexplicable light flashed in the depths of this figure''s eyes.


    Now he is still the shadow of that person.


    But he believes that in the future, he will definitely take his place.


    Just like when he looked at the back of the Demon Emperor, he silently said the words in his heart:


    ''One day, I can take my place. ��


    It''s just a pity that the Demon Emperor is no longer there.


    Left alone, in troubled times.


    However, no problem.


    Demon Court, isn''t it still there?


    There is also the Qinglong Venerable.


    With a smile in his heart, Hong Chen''s heart is also surging with pride...


    "Let''s go."


    While whispering softly, a touch of red light ripped apart the starry sky, heading towards the end of the starry sky.


    The first battlefield...the battlefield of the abyss, the dragon clan, the demon court and many other forces.


    This battlefield is also known as the ''Meat Grinder''.


    Just because, every day, there are countless strong people buried here.


    And above that starry sky, more than a dozen rulers of the abyss stood side by side, like gods and demons, and the countless starry sky powerhouses who were oppressed were breathless. Powerful as a white tiger, the alien dragons of the dragon clan couldn''t help holding their breath.


    The abyss is indeed the most terrifying realm in all realms.


    This world is too rich.


    And now, when they really attacked, it was really terrifying and suffocating.


    "The support of all ethnic groups is coming soon?"


    Suddenly inquiring, the master of the dragon clan, the foreign law evil dragon, also raised his eyes and looked at the other masters.


    "almost."


    Nodding his head, Bai Hu also received the news that Yaoting eldest sister and fourth brother came.


    But, unfortunately, the border has been lost.


    Now, the army of the abyss is driving straight in, as if entering a land of no one.


    At a glance, under the leadership of the abyss masters one after another, the abyss legions descended on each planet one after another.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    With the vibration of the planet, the volcano erupted, and the purple-black clouds continued to gather.


    "Crack, click..."


    One after another, countless purple lightnings were intertwined in the sky.


    That was the arrival of the Abyss Legion.


    The terrifying momentum changed the celestial phenomenon, causing the entire planet to tremble.


    And now, under the leadership of an abyss master, a legion has descended on a very huge planet "Kill, kill me O"


    "Hahaha, the breath of life, I smell it."


    "It''s delicious."


    ...


    One after another, countless abyss creatures were excited.


    There is an abyss magic frog, which opens its mouth and spit, and the poison turns into acid rain, baptizing the world.


    There are abyss poisonous insects, swallowing human flesh and blood.


    And the race on this planet is only a weak race in the starry sky, how can it be resisted.


    Looking around, countless swan clan members disappeared in a shrill roar.


    "Please, let me go, please."


    Amidst the shrill screams, a middle-aged man from the Swan Tribe was penetrated by the abyss creature in an instant and on the other side, a white-skinned, very beautiful girl from the Swan Tribe was even more terrified. Just because, at this time, an abyss monster more than ten meters high actually grabbed her with one hand and put it into her mouth.


    "Do not..."


    "Do not"


    I....


    Desperate to the extreme, but there is no sound.


    Some are just ''click'', and the click is a grinding chewing sound with bones.


    And this is the abyss.


    Cruel and terrifying.


    Desperate.


    This is the nightmare of all races.


    It is also the despair of living beings.


    However, at this moment, quietly watching the abyss raging, the abyss master standing above the starry sky, but his brows were raised fiercely.


    Just because, at this moment, he noticed...


    Sensing a wisp of unfamiliar air, attacked.


    "This is?"


    In a little stunned, this abyss master wearing black scale armor and two horns on the top of his head also raised his eyes sharply and looked at the end of the starry sky. "boom"


    Hearing a terrifying roar, a blood-red sword light suddenly struck.


    This ray of sword light is so fierce.


    So much so that the pupils of this abyss ruler shrank.


    However, at the next moment,


    "Boom..."


    In the sudden roar, a figure suddenly flew out.


    Looking at Xunsheng, Hongchen, this peerless genius of the Sword Sect, was actually pale, and his forehead was overflowing with cold sweat.


    And his entire figure, like a cannonball, flew out backwards.


    ...0 ask for flowers 0.

 Chapter 1465：

    "Wow��"


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and Hong Chen was also stunned.


    how can that be?


    He was just born.


    Shouldn''t it be a sword of the abyss?


    But now, how is it possible?


    With just one punch, his entire body flew upside down.


    \"This guy is from the abyss Kongming family, born to carry space..."


    In the sudden explanation, the Imperial Soldier Red Dust Sword Box also opened his mouth.


    "Uh... Abyss Kongming Clan?"


    In a little stunned, Hong Chen saw the abyss master not far away and disappeared into the starry sky.


    Then, subconsciously raised the sword...


    \"boom��\"


    In the collision like gold and iron, the layers of space continue to collapse.


    0...


    The two figures flew out in an instant.


    But at the next moment, what made Hong Chen''s complexion change greatly was that the countless broken spaces around him shot towards him as if he were consciously conscious.


    "0 brush, la...\"


    One after another, each piece of space debris is enough to tear apart the star field.


    Thousands of space debris, lasing, even if they are as powerful as red dust, they are all cold behind.


    However, before he could move, the sword box behind him kept vibrating.


    \"Yan...\"


    Just listening to a world-shattering sword cry, countless red sword lights erupted like a torrent.


    "Alas... The years of retreat have made you lack practical experience, and the abyss master is not an ordinary master."


    With a sigh, the Imperial Soldier Red Dust Sword Box also chose to protect the Lord.


    If she doesn''t take action again, what awaits her is the heavy injury of her master.


    However, this is not to blame for her master.


    It''s normal to be arrogant.


    But, unfortunately, I met someone I shouldn''t have met.


    And this abyss master is precisely one of them.


    You must know that the ruler of the abyss is recognized as powerful.


    Ordinary stars dominate, and they are not of the same order of magnitude.


    To put it bluntly, apart from the most terrifying master of the starry sky, the rest of the masters, placed in front of the abyss, are really not enough to see.


    And this is why the abyss is so powerful.


    Their cultivation physique has already surpassed the starry sky by half a level. Eight.


    Chapter 2289 Void Watcher (Second)


    But in the starry sky, when the war started, no one knew that a figure was already in chaos and took out a chessboard. This chessboard is black and white.


    The difference is clear.


    However, if you look carefully, it is actually a terrifying combination of Yin and Yang Dao.


    And this is the top artifact of the Tianji family - the Tianji chessboard.


    It is a kind of secret treasure used for deduction.


    It''s just that he''s not deducing people or things.


    but war.


    Just like, now, the void, the abyss, and the war of all races in the starry sky.


    Then Yu Ziyu, the purple and black chess pieces can be regarded as the abyss, the purple as the void, and the ten thousand clans as white.


    in this way,


    Eyes condensed... Countless dense chess pieces appeared on the chessboard.


    "As far as the power on the bright side is concerned, the chances of winning the starry sky are very small."


    "870\" With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also raised a purple chess piece and dropped it.


    this is void


    He planned to arrange a very terrifying existence to shoot.


    And that, is the Void Heavenly Concubine.


    The Void Heavenly Concubine is the Void Yinglong, the legendary ancestor of the dragon.


    Although Yu Ziyu''s ban, but his strength is the real Tianmen Fourth Layer.


    Moreover, this one is the ancestor of the dragon because of the great supernatural power, but there are real taboos.


    Therefore, her shot must be a nightmare for the starry sky.


    Just, don''t rush.


    time, long...


    Now, all we have to do is to slowly advance and slowly nibble.


    "Ding, your apostle''s final dragon killed a sixth-order giant, evolution point +...\"


    "Ding, your apostle Time Lord God killed a sixth-order giant, evolution point


    Quietly listening to the voice ringing in her ears, the smile on Yu Ziyu''s mouth became more and more intense.


    This is why he has repeatedly launched wars.


    He is kind, but he needs an evolution point.


    "Now, my evolution points have reached hundreds of billions."


    In the sudden murmur, Yu Ziyu also looked at his evolution point column.


    Good guy, more than 400 billion.


    good.


    very nice.


    If it is more than 100 billion, he can advance another great supernatural power to Xiaocheng, or even Dacheng.


    Before, he just consumed a lot of evolution points and pushed the great supernatural power into one gas and three cleanliness to the great achievement, and only then did he steal the good fortune, and in one fell swoop, he has spanned thousands of years for ordinary practitioners, and it is the seventh heaven of Tianmen that is difficult to pass. And this time, he intends that if he evolves, it will reach 500 billion...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it.


    However, before that, he should still practice.


    Many chess pieces have fallen.


    Next, all he had to do was wait.


    \"Hopefully, there will be no accidents...\"


    "If there is an accident... then don''t blame me, bury this era."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu had already chosen a retreat.


    That is to bury the entire era and restart the era.


    In this way, all he has to do is wait.


    Waiting for a new cycle.


    The only constant is that he is still him.


    Or, the one behind the scenes that made the entire starry sky fear and fear.


    Years pass by inadvertently.


    Blink of an eye has been hundreds of years.


    In the past few hundred years, among the ten thousand races, hundreds of races, large and small, have disappeared.


    However, this does not affect.


    After all, ten thousand clans do not refer to imaginary numbers.


    There are really thousands of races.


    even more.


    Therefore, the demise of the hundred clans, for the ten thousand clans, is more just the death of the rabbit and the fox.


    It is the abyss that really makes all races desperate, and the void is getting bigger and bigger.


    Today, the void has eroded nearly half of the territory of the Protoss, and countless gods have fallen into a deep sleep.


    Even the Protoss offered the last resort, asking the God of Creation to return.


    But what was waiting for them was a terrifying dragon roar from the void.


    That is dragon.


    The legendary Yinglong.


    Carrying multi-colored divine wings, its body is like a dragon, vertically and horizontally in the starry sky.


    With her own strength and the goddess of the gods, she fought for ten days and ten nights, destroying the sky and even the earth of the gods.


    In the end, it was still difficult for many main gods of the Protoss to persist, and the God King of Protoss fortunes dissipated.


    And on that day, it was also that all the clans, and even the abyss, realized another powerful existence in the void - the concubine of the void, the legendary dragon... 0


    "Hey... Void, with one emperor and one concubine, who in the world can resist."


    "In terms of the background, the void is not as good as the abyss, but why do I feel that the void is more terrifying than the abyss."


    "Do you still need to feel it?"


    One after another, countless powerful people from all ethnic groups can''t help but feel sad.


    Why?


    Why?


    It is clear that the arrogance of all ethnic groups is like a cloud, but there is no taboo.


    Why?


    Countless strong men roared in the sky, unwilling to do so.


    More powerhouses are desperate.


    This is really a dark age, and all races are covered with dark clouds.


    An abyss has already made all races uncomfortable.


    But now, there is still Void, this force that came from nowhere.


    Just, it''s not scary.


    What''s really scary is... a message that came out of nowhere, also came out.


    That is, Void, there is actually a guy who is more terrifying than Void Heavenly Concubine and Void Lord.


    But how is this possible?

 Chapter 1466：

    No one believes, even if many masters do not believe it.


    This, is it possible?


    Worse than taboo?


    What are you kidding?


    However, this piece of news was spread in a prudent manner, which moved countless strong people.


    Just because of this news, the name, that one is stored in 4.6, and it is the Void Watcher. He, watching the void.


    The entire void is a plaything in his palm.


    Even if it is the Lord of the Void, and even the Concubine of the Void is his pawn.


    That is the Void Watcher.


    Why is the void so powerful?


    Why is the void growing so fast?


    A lot depends on this one...


    It dominates everything.


    "Where did this news come from?"


    Among the sudden inquiries, in the deepest part of the Demon Court, Nine Tails was also curious.


    \"I don''t know."


    Shaking his head, one of his subordinates also said bluntly:


    "By the time we received this news, the news had already spread."


    "Moreover, in this news, it is still said that the Void Watcher is the source of the dark turmoil.


    Chapter two thousand two hundred and nine + the game begins (the third more)


    "Void Watcher...\"


    While whispering softly, Kyuubi couldn''t stop flickering.


    This news is a bit of a doorway.


    Novels are just rumors.


    But in a big way, this is a slander that confuses the public, causing chaos in the starry sky.


    After all, in today''s starry sky, everyone is in danger...


    If there is another existence that transcends taboos suddenly, wouldn''t it turn the sky upside down.


    At this time, not only Jiuwei, but also Yu Ziyu received this news.


    \"Void watcher...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting cross-legged in the sun and moon cave in the depths of the chaos, also raised her brows.


    He realized it was talking about him.


    If the guess is good, someone guessed that there is someone behind the void.


    Even, the possibility of guessing Yu Ziyu cannot be ruled out.


    Just, who could this be?


    Who, quietly noticed his existence...


    "Should just be aware, but not sure yet."


    Whispering softly for 31 rooms, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat affirmed.


    If something is determined, there will be no such a name as \''Void Watcher\''.


    Directly address \''behind the scenes\''.


    And now... with his hands and seals, Yu Ziyu also started a rare calculation.


    Calculate...


    This is a very mysterious one.


    It involves fate, and cause and effect.


    However, having obtained most of the inheritance of the Tianji Clan, Yu Ziyu would also be able to make simple deductions.


    And this moment...


    Her mind sank into the heaven and earth, and Yu Ziyu also followed her destiny and began to search continuously. It''s just, unfortunately,


    - Nothing.


    There seemed to be some power that stopped his deduction.


    "who is it?"


    Suddenly, a chill spread in the depths of Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    A feeling of being out of control came spontaneously.


    And this kind of feeling is the feeling that Yu Ziyu dislikes the most.


    ...


    However, at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that in the depths of the chaos, in a forbidden area, a white-haired old man also slowly raised his eyes, his eyes were deep and terrifying. \"Little guy, I''m down, it''s your turn."


    With a chuckle, the first immortal of the human race imprisoned under the Tao of Heaven was finally unwilling to be lonely and left the first son.


    Now, he has decided to play against this Era Tianjiao.


    What \''Void Watcher\'' is, he doesn''t know.


    However, the original demon emperor did not die.


    Moreover, the strength is more and more terrifying, until now, it is the seventh heaven of Tianmen, and it is even more terrifying.


    But it is real.


    And the Void, a race born in this era, is also inexplicable.


    Therefore, the first immortal of the human race deduced that the little guy at the time was standing behind the void.


    Only an unfathomable Seventh Heaven Gate can push the forces like the Void to the top of the starry sky, and even in terms of power, it is no less than the abyss. It''s not hard to speculate.


    With the ability of the first immortal of the human race, it can be seen at a glance.


    After all, he still knew something about Yu Ziyu''s strength.


    Tianmen Seventh Layer is no joke.


    This is he is a strong enough to look at.


    Only such a strong person can push a world without any background to the present.


    Of course, this does not rule out the Void family, which has good potential.


    And the superposition of the two gives rise to the current momentum of the void.


    "It doesn''t matter if you stand behind the void or not.\"


    "The key is that I need to make the starry sky and even the abyss realize that there is a very powerful existence hidden in the dark...\"


    "In this way, you can''t feel at ease behind the scenes...\"


    While whispering softly, the eyes of the first immortal of the human race also flashed with an inexplicable luster.


    Pity.


    He can''t get out.


    You can only remotely control the door and play with this little guy.


    If he can go out.. this little guy is a qualified stumbling block


    Yes, stumbling blocks.


    If he goes out, this little guy is not qualified to play with him.


    It can only exist as a stumbling block.


    However, if he knew that Yu Ziyu had already set foot in the eighth level of Tianmen, and the other three bodies were taboos for everyone, he would probably put away the last care in his mind. After all, this kind of existence, even if he walked out, he would not dare to have the slightest underestimation.


    And this is also the fear of Yu Ziyu.


    Quietly, he has grown up...


    Growing up to the point where the past eternity is feared.


    And this time,


    "I can''t figure it out."


    While whispering softly, the depths of Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also surging with cold light.


    Suddenly, he raised his right hand and pinched a blood-red chess piece on the Tianji chessboard again.


    Blood red, representing a threat.


    An inexplicable existence noticed him.


    It''s even hinting at the world...


    This is a threat.


    Although, Yu Ziyu couldn''t figure out who he was.


    But no problem.


    Because his strength is his greatest confidence.


    "When I set foot on the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, even if you have 600 thousand means, it will be of no avail."


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu also sank into her body and started real cultivation.


    As for the rest, he doesn''t care.


    With an apostle, his evolution points will continue to flow.


    At the same time, the heritage of various ethnic groups will also be consumed again and again because of the war.


    And all he had to do was wait.


    Waiting for one existence hidden in the dark one after another, come out.


    Then, deal with it one by one.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu also had a lot of guesses in his heart.


    Taoism, Buddhism, Witchcraft... Human...


    This one force after another is all possible.


    Even the abyss is a possibility.


    Perhaps, among these forces, there are means that he does not know, and he has noticed something


    After all, for Yu Ziyu, exposure is sooner or later.


    One day earlier, and one day later, there is not much difference.


    And what he has to do is to accumulate more power before exposing it.


    Then, at the end, by a landslide, the victory was laid.


    "The ending has already been written, and even if there are variables, it is still under control." With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu suppressed his inexplicable thoughts and remained calm. .


    Two thousand two hundred and nine + - Chapter Demon Surge (first more)


    Strength is the guarantee of everything.


    And Yu Ziyu has the strength to flip the chessboard, so he is not afraid.

 Chapter 1467：

    And now, the only thing that can threaten him is the imperial soldiers, as well as the background of various ethnic groups.


    In the case of imperial soldiers, Yu Ziyu now has quite a few imperial soldiers.


    Like the red lotus of the karma of the sea of ??blood, the karma is rekindled, and the starry sky is silent.


    It is like the Void Wings, the original emperor of the Void Lord, carrying the Void, carrying the Void, and going straight to the root of the Void. It''s like his body, the emperor''s apricot-yellow flag now in charge... Heaven and earth are black and yellow, and all laws are invincible...


    There are also Divine Sixteen Wings...


    ..?


    One imperial soldier after another is Yu Ziyu''s confidence that he is not afraid of other imperial soldiers.


    Moreover, not to mention, the legendary Emperor Soldier Tiandao Leichi is devoted to his heavenly body...


    In this way, his various avatars and even his main body are in charge of the imperial soldiers.


    And in this way, what if all the tribes sacrificed their imperial soldiers?


    They have strength, are they really motivated?


    Compared with Yu Ziyu, their imperial soldiers are more decorations.


    Yu Ziyu''s imperial soldiers were different.


    With endless spiritual support, all his imperial soldiers can fully recover.


    At that time, it was easy to break the starry sky and explode the world.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu has nothing to fear.


    As for the final background... Now all races are fighting each other, and each other is at a loss.


    As for this kind of thing, it is used less and needs time to accumulate.


    In this way, their heritage is destined to be constantly worn away in the war.


    And this is also the purpose of Yu Ziyu.


    \"Imperial soldiers, the background...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    This is his method.


    Hot as always.


    As for the life and death of all living beings, what does it do to him?


    "I only care about the people around me."


    With a murmur, Yu Ziyu also didn''t want the people around him to have accidents.


    If they had an accident, Yu Ziyu didn''t know what would happen to him?


    Maybe, like a madman.


    Maybe it will be calm.


    Yu Ziyu didn''t know.


    Just because he never thought about it.


    However, there should be no surprises.


    One little guy after another has grown up.


    Even the old Qikui Zhou and Laoba Glacier, who are not very talented, are now in the depths of the Demon Sect, and they are thriving.


    So, an accident or something, it shouldn''t be possible.


    ...


    But at this moment, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that the Demon Sect... This force that is deeply hidden in the starry sky is also a rare movement... Demon Sect, this is a force created by Yu Ziyu.


    If you talk about Yaoting, the target is the dragon clan and the phoenix clan.


    If the target of the void is the abyss.


    If the endless blood sea is the target of Buddhism...


    Then, the existence of the Demon Gate is to check and balance the Dao Gate...


    Yes, check and balance the gate.


    Dao eliminates the devil.


    Dao rises and demons disappear...


    This is the law of heaven, and it is also a fixed number.


    Today, the door of Taoism is declining, and the door of magic is also growing to an extremely terrifying level.


    And sitting high on the Demon Gate Throne is a black-robed figure.


    He is carrying a long sword.


    His face was icy cold, his pupils were like a secluded pool, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    And this, the Daomen Tsing Yi, who is impressively betrayed by the devil.


    It is also the long sword in Yu Ziyu''s hand - Mo.


    In addition to him... in this dark hall, there are figures standing quietly one after another.


    However, the most eye-catching figure is the first figure on both sides.


    A burly body, the whole body is full of dark iron texture.


    At a glance, it looks like a human-shaped beast.


    And this, it is the old Qikui Zhou.


    He is a tyrannosaurus in the dragon family, and his body is terrible.


    Again, there is the heart of steel that Yu Ziyu bestowed with the power of divine iron.


    Just, it''s not scary.


    What''s really scary is that he also practiced the magic power bestowed by Yu Ziyu.


    Now, the magic power is small, and he is as round as one.


    Although it is only a half-step master, it is difficult for an ordinary seventh-order master to hurt him.


    To a certain extent, it is possible to think that he is a humanoid imperial soldier walking in the starry sky.


    This is Lao Qi Kui Zhou.


    He did not live up to Yu Ziyu''s expectations.


    In the blink of an eye, an unimaginable terror was also surging.


    However, compared to him... next to him, the figure who looked a little fat was even more terrifying.


    Just because it''s a glacier.


    Yu Ziyu''s second life, one tree heart, resides in his body.


    Even if Yu Ziyu died in battle, he could still reappear between heaven and earth through the heart of the tree in the glacier.


    However, not only that, Glacier also practiced the most domineering magic art in every era--Magic Elephant Suppressing Prison Jue.


    This is a magic art created by the Supreme Sovereign. It advocates that the human body is composed of endless particles. If each particle is cultivated into the power of an idol, it will tear the sky apart and roar the stars.


    When you use the exercises, you can attract one head to Tianyuan from the countless giant elephant particles, and the giant elephant spews, turning rivers and seas, turning clouds and rains; roaring, stars fall; between absorption, all sounds are silent. It''s the most domineering magic.


    And now.


    \"��. roar, roar, roar...����."


    During the constant roars, behind the glacier, there are actually giant elephants phantoms appearing one after another.


    And that was no ordinary giant elephant.


    It is the legendary dragon elephant.


    No worse than the dragon race.


    And now, with Vientiane, the strength of the glacier has climbed to an unimaginable level. As for how terrifying the glacier is now.


    To put it bluntly, it is already a rival master.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary master.


    However, the magic way is the extraordinary way.


    No need to carry the law.


    What he took (Wang Dezhao) was a shortcut, so one cannot speculate on his strength with common sense.


    And why the glacier grows so fast is largely due to Yu Ziyu. His heart is one with him.


    As Yu Ziyu''s strength continues to rise to the extreme, his tree heart also continues to grow...


    And when the heart of the tree was growing, the inadvertently overflowing power also made the glacier use endlessly. It can be said that the current glacier was cultivated by Yu Ziyu alone. Even, if Yu Ziyu wanted to, he could use the heart of the tree to occupy his body... However, as the most loyal subordinate to Yu Ziyu, how could Yu Ziyu hurt him. All he wants is for the glacier to keep growing.


    Only when the glacier grows better can he protect his tree heart.


    The heart of the tree must not be lost.


    That was Yu Ziyu''s most important treasure.


    like the human heart. .


    reward


    o


    share


    report


    The second thousand two hundred and ninety-two chapters of the magic door (second more)


    During the thousand years of practice on the glacier, he gradually understood the existence of the heart of the tree.


    Or,


    He already knew why he lived.


    "The meaning of my existence is to protect the heart of the tree and protect the master."


    With a murmur in his heart, the glacier, who was wise and foolish, also understood how the heart of the tree existed.


    This is no ordinary treasure.


    Even the glacier can''t think of any treasure that can compare to the heart of the tree.


    You must know that now he, even if he is the ruler of the second and third heaven of the Tianmen, dares to fight.


    But every time he felt the throbbing green heart in his body, his hair stood on end.


    A feeling of insignificance like an ant curled up spontaneously.


    And this is the heart of the tree.


    The power that hides earth-shattering... If it is exposed, it is enough to shatter his entire body.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the tree heart is still growing at a terrifying speed.


    As for the tree heart, why did it grow?


    That is of course not difficult to understand.


    The master is getting stronger.


    Still getting stronger at a terrifying rate...


    Just like this, he also gradually understood what the heart of the tree was.


    This is the heart of the master.


    It is more likely to be the owner''s 927th second life.

 Chapter 1468：

    Therefore, even if he died in battle, he had to swear to protect the heart of the tree.


    And because of this understanding, Glacier has been dormant in a low-key manner, so that to this day, few people know his strength. He couldn''t get the star''s attention.


    The starry sky can''t be made aware of his existence.


    Only in a low-key, the tree heart can better protect.


    ...


    But now... many disciples of the Demon Sect gathered together, one after another with a serious face.


    "The abyss has come to our territory...\"


    In the sudden murmur, Kui Zhou''s face was also cold.


    "These guys are full of things, have nothing to do..."


    With a sneer, a demon powerhouse also showed disdain.


    I really thought they were afraid of the abyss.


    If they make them anxious, even if it is an abyss, they will still cut it. Don''t forget... The head of the Abyss Demon Dragon King was cut off by their Demon Sect Master. so��


    Slowly raising his eyes, one after another Demon Sect powerhouse looked at the figure sitting high in the first place, all showing respect. magic door...


    There are no rules.


    If there is, it is that fists are the last word.


    If you are strong, you can sit even in the position of the Lord of the Demon Gate.


    "The abyss probably didn''t notice the existence of our Demon Gate..."


    Suddenly, inexplicable colors flashed in the depths of the glacier''s eyes.


    The base camp of their Demon Sect is hidden in a very ordinary star field in the starry sky. Abyss does not know, it is normal.


    But now, the abyss has broken through the border of ten thousand clans, and the army is marching straight into... Countless abyss legions spread the war, but it was bad luck, and it accidentally spread to the star field where the demon gate is located.


    so��


    It is rare that many high-level demons are gathered together.


    "Let''s do it, my lord... If we don''t do it again, we, the devil''s sect, are afraid that we will lose face."


    With a sudden request, a burly man who betrayed the human race suddenly walked out. This is a sixth-order giant.


    In the human race, he has a good reputation.


    Known as \''Bloody Butcher\''.


    Wife murder.


    It even slaughtered the sect where it was located.


    However, in fact, it was his wife and Zongmen who harmed him, which made him angry from the bottom of his heart.


    However, he is not a person who is good at explaining.


    No explanation needed either.


    If the human race does not keep him, then go to the place where he is accommodated.


    For example, the magic door.


    "Go ahead..."


    In the sudden murmur, Kui Zhou Glacier''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Only they know that they are the masters of the current Demon Sect.


    As for the Lord of Demons, Mo...


    Sorry, that (dbbh) is just a knife in the master''s hand... obey the master''s orders.


    According to the master, the two of them are in power in the present Demon Sect.


    Therefore, they are also hesitant.


    Do you need a hand?


    "Two adults, the abyss has hit the door... If I don''t do it, I''m afraid that my heart will not go well." With a narration, another demon strongman walked out.


    \"Yes, my lord...\"


    "Please take action, my lord."


    "My Demon Sect is not weaker than people."


    \"Go to the **** abyss, how dare you put your nose on your face...\"


    One after another, countless demon powerhouses were excited.


    And this time,


    "I also feel that we can''t hide like this.\"


    Suddenly, the entire hall was silent.


    Just because the person who made the sound was a figure in the far corner of the hall.


    This is a girl.


    Has long black hair.


    Black sarong body...


    A pair of eyes, like a secluded pool, deep and charming.


    The witches and witches are all happy.


    I don''t know its origin, I don''t know its identity.


    But it is the most terrifying arrogance of the Demon Sect.


    According to legend, she only spent five hundred years to cultivate to the half-step master.


    Astonishingly brilliant.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What is really terrifying is that the magic power she cultivates is the famous magic power of the magic door - Taishang Wangqing.


    Heartless and terrifying.


    For now, she is the fourth person recognized by Momen.


    So what she said was very important.


    The important thing is that even the glacier is unwilling to ignore it.


    "Then let''s go."


    Nodding slightly, Kui Zhou and Glacier also looked at each other and smiled.


    However, at this moment, no one noticed the blood-handed butcher standing quietly in the hall, but a rare smile flashed in the depths of his eyes. Demon Gate... a very low-key force.


    Low-key to the extreme.


    But even so, this force has entered the eyes of the human race.


    For this reason, the Terran sent in a few spies at all costs.


    Among them, the highest climber was the Bloody Butcher.


    Now, he is already in the magic door, and he has entered the middle-level position, and he also has some right to speak.


    And this time, he did not hesitate to attract the abyss, just to attract the magic door.


    Just because no one knows better than him how terrifying the Demon Sect is?


    "If the Demon Sect is willing to take action, even the abyss will be in trouble."


    With a murmur in his heart, the **** butcher also thought of his wife and children.


    That''s a real knife.


    No mercy.


    Those who make big things don''t stick to the small details.


    For the sake of the human race, for the starry sky... He chose to abandon his family.


    "When I get down to Huangquan, I would like to kneel in front of you.


    Chapter 2293 Shenyue Star Territory (Third)


    Divine Moon Star Territory.


    This is a very ordinary star field.


    It''s just that this star field, from a distance, looks like a bright moon, so it is called \''Shenyue Star Field\''. And now.


    "Kill... kill me


    "Starry Sky Ten Thousand Races, what kind of thing, dare to challenge us, the abyss."


    \"A mere 10,000 ethnic groups...\"


    "rush��"


    With a roar after another, countless abyss powerhouses are like a tide, constantly flocking to this star field.


    At this time, if you look carefully, you can even see a lot of abyss powerhouses, with a crack opening behind them... and that is the abyss crack.


    It is also a world owned by countless abyss powerhouses.


    It''s just that they, instead of calling it the world, might as well call it a cave


    Abyss creatures, when they reach the fifth level, they can open up the sky.


    At the sixth level, it is possible to open up a small world.


    In their small cave world, there are countless abyss monsters that are vicious and vicious.


    And this kind of occupation, placed in their abyss, has a good name-Beast Master.


    Control the existence of all beasts.


    The abyss is terrible.


    To a large extent, it is because of the existence of this profession.


    A powerful animal master is equivalent to half a legion.


    Terrifying.


    And now.


    "Go, my children...\"


    "Hey, have a good meal...\"


    "Hope, there is a good pet evolution..."


    In the continuous remarks, countless abyss beast masters are all looking forward to it.


    War is what they want most.


    Only in war, their pets will not go hungry.


    Moreover, it will grow at a terrifying speed.


    Of course, another reason is that when they meet good captives, they can also be kept as pets.


    Just like now, among the countless abyss monsters gushing out from the abyss cracks, many of them are monsters that look like all races.


    And that is the captive lost to the abyss.


    Among them, there are many such existences as giant dragons.


    In this way, it is also conceivable why the abyss is so terrifying.


    Obviously one realm, but it rivals all realms.

 Chapter 1469：

    The strength of their war system is beyond the imagination of all forces.


    The more you fight, the stronger it is, just the foundation.


    ...


    However, at this time, what these abyss creatures didn''t expect was that it was just an ordinary star field, but it contained endless dangers. Shenyue Star Territory, a very ordinary planet.


    \"Boom, boom, boom


    With the continuous roar, countless abyss creatures descended overwhelmingly.


    But these countless abyss creatures are just the masterpiece of a sixth-order abyss beastmaster.


    This planet, he took a fancy to.


    And now, he has released countless pets to hunt this planet.


    "no, do not want.\"


    "My God, what are these?"


    \"That is��\"


    - One after another, in the shrill screams, the countless human beings living on this planet are all mourning.


    Its screams resounded throughout the sky.


    Just, at this very moment...


    \"Tread, step, step...\"


    Along with light footsteps, a figure slowly walked out of the depths of this planet.


    It was a girl.


    A head of black hair, shrouded in a black gauze.


    This is the arrogance of the devil - Huanhuan.


    Behind her, countless girls dressed in similar clothes to her slowly walked out.


    She, ruling the Demon Sect Branch One Day Demon Sect...


    The cultivation is too high and forgetful, and fights with demons all the year round.


    But now, the abyss dared to set foot on her territory.


    The corners of her mouth were slightly upturned, a hint of coldness arose, and she also folded her sleeves.


    \"Boom...\"


    Hearing a roar, in the horrified eyes of this sixth-order abyss beastmaster, a black veil that swept the sky was actually rolled upside down in the sky.


    "Roar, roar..."


    "Roar, roar, roar...\"


    In the continuous screams, countless abyss monsters were slaughtered.


    Even with the sky, it was pouring blood rain.


    The blood rained, and the world was desolate.


    But the smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth became more intense.


    "I didn''t expect such a small place to have such a strong person."


    In the sudden amazement, this sixth-order abyss beast master was also amazed.


    However, at the next moment, his expression froze.


    Just because he felt his vision blurred for a while, and then there was a sharp pain in his chest.


    "How can it be?"


    In the voice of disbelief, he saw...


    I saw... the girl who was clearly far away in the sky suddenly appeared in front of him, and even pulled out his heart.


    "You guy."


    In the very horrified voice, this sixth-order abyss beast master also showed fear.


    Immediately, without even thinking about it, he turned into a streamer and ran towards the starry sky.


    What are you kidding?


    How could such a strong man exist here?


    In his heart, this sixth-order abyss beast master also felt a sharp pain coming from his chest.


    Fortunately, the sixth-order is already indestructible.


    Such injuries are not fatal.


    Otherwise, he would have died long ago.


    However, at the next moment, a very cold voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    ...0


    "Where do you want to run?\"


    Before the sixth-order abyss animal control master could react, a slender jade leg that was as white and tender as jade suddenly swept over.


    \"boom"


    Hearing a roar, his whole person was like a meteor, smashing towards the planet below.


    At this moment... the terrifying shock wave has swept away the clouds of the entire planet.


    Shattered the earth...


    The unimaginable aftermath spread all over the planet.


    ...


    And at the same time, on a planet not too far from here...


    Unexpectedly, all of them broke out with a monstrous momentum.


    Visible to the naked eye, endless spiritual power, straight to the galaxy...


    However, the most terrifying thing is the deepest planet.


    "Roar����"


    In the roar of the sky, the stars fell... Countless abyss creatures fell like raindrops, annihilated, until they disappeared.


    - Roar, shatter the stars.


    And that, it is, a terrifying golem that swallows the galaxy, screaming in the sky.


    "Then... what is that..."


    The voices are a little trembling... One after another abyss powerhouses are far away, all looking at the depths of the star field inconceivably.


    There... there is actually a phantom of a giant elephant, appearing...


    This giant elephant phantom has an unimaginable size...


    From a distance, it seems to be stepping on the Divine Moon Star Territory, swallowing the Milky Way... all gods and demons tremble. work.


    The second thousand two hundred and ninety-nine + four chapters are about to usher in a world-shattering battle (first update)


    "what is that?"


    "My God...how could such a huge elephant exist?"


    "Is that the legendary Fa, Heaven and Earth?"


    ...


    In the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses looked at the depths of the Shenyue Star Territory in stunned silence.


    There, they saw...


    I saw a phantom of a demon neighing in the sky, stepping on the galaxy, and coercing the world.


    And that is the Demon Sect''s deputy sect master.


    \"not good��\"


    In the sudden exclamation, a master of the abyss seemed to react, and it was the first time that he shot towards the Shenyue Star Territory. The Shenyue Star Region is an inconspicuous star region.


    Therefore, when the abyss invaded, there was no master to lead the team.


    But now, in the Shenyue Star Territory, such a strong person has appeared.


    This is really, people''s heart "four one seven \" palpitations.


    so��


    Even for half a moment, I didn''t dare to hesitate, this abyss master fiercely killed towards the depths of the Shenyue Star Territory.


    Immediately after��


    "Roar��\"


    Like a neigh from ancient times, it erupted in an instant...


    The stars tremble,


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the phantom of the demon that stepped on the star river suddenly raised its hoof and stepped on it in one direction of the star field.


    "Crack...Crack...\"


    The starry sky is constantly cracking, and the complexion of the abyss-like ruler has changed greatly.


    "This guy��"


    As his pupils shrank, the abyss master also felt that the Qi machine was locked.


    And in the next moment,


    "Boom..."


    Hearing a loud bang, even he was flying backwards like a meteor.


    horrible.


    too terrifying.


    Where did this strong man come from, and he has such power.


    The heart is horrified, this abyss master also feels his arms faintly numb.


    Unimaginable power keeps coming.


    And this is the power of the glacier today.


    But, this is just the beginning...


    Clenching his fists tightly, this young man who was standing in the phantom of the giant elephant and looked a little fat, also slowly stepped up.


    This time, he wants to stand tall in the stars...


    ...


    And just in the Shenyue Star Territory, when the Demon Sect powerhouse suddenly walked out, the expressions of countless powerhouses in the Abyss Headquarters changed one after another.


    "not good."


    In the sudden exclamation, an abyss powerhouse suddenly opened his mouth and said:


    "Shenyue Star Territory, an unknown powerhouse suddenly appeared. This powerhouse is suspected to have cultivated the law of heaven and earth... Stepping on the galaxy, it can be called a giant elephant...\" Said, this powerhouse also pointed a finger. Void.


    Between the ripples, a terrifying picture also unfolded in the void.


    In the picture, there is a phantom of a sky-high demon, stepping on the galaxy and roaring the stars.


    From a distance, it was terrifying.


    "At present, the seventh ruler, Dark Dragon, is already going to intercept...\"

 Chapter 1470：

    In the narration again, this strong man also continued to report more rest.


    "If the guess is good, this should be the Demon Gate... In the starry sky, a deeply hidden force...\"


    \"and��"


    Speaking of which, this strong man was also slightly stunned, as if he did not dare to say anything.


    "And, what?"


    During the sudden questioning, the figure sitting high on the throne also had a cold expression.


    This is the ancient demon king of the abyss, the terrifying powerhouse of the fourth heaven of the abyss.


    Now, he leads the entire abyss and dominates the starry sky.


    "Furthermore, the Lord of the Demon Sect is suspected to be Tsing Yi of the Taoist Sect. He was the one who broke into our abyss alone and cut off the head of the Demon Dragon King of the Abyss...\"


    As soon as the words fell, the audience fell silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Daomen Tsing Yi��


    It''s this bastard.


    Looking at each other, the faces of countless abyss powerhouses are particularly complicated.


    This makes the entire abyss shameful.


    And now...he is...


    "It''s him...\"


    While whispering softly, the ancient demon king of the abyss also thought of this one...


    "Hum..."


    With a sneer, deep in his eyes, there was an undisguised killing intent.


    He did not dare to forget the grievances of the past.


    So... as I slowly got up, an earth-shattering aura continued to rise.


    Accompanied by it, a blood-colored spear not far away from him slowly trembled.


    Desperate spear, take life, take human life...


    most terrifying...


    "Come on, man 0."


    As soon as the words fell, his whole person turned into a stream of light and flew towards the Shenyue Star Territory.


    ...


    At the same time, Tiandao Qinglong, who was sitting in the depths of the demon courtyard, seemed to notice something, and suddenly raised his eyes.


    "The ancient demon king of the abyss has moved...\"


    While whispering softly, Qinglong didn''t think much of it.


    Now, his body has given him the right to act freely, and all the pros and cons need to be decided by him alone.


    At present, the departure of the ancient demon king of the abyss is a good thing for him and even the entire demon court.


    Just because, Demon Sect is also the enemy of all realms.


    The abyss is also the enemy of all realms.


    This is the war of the enemy of all worlds...


    Wouldn''t it be best to sit back and reap the benefits of a fisherman?


    Therefore, just raising his eyelids, Qinglong also chose to continue to retreat.


    However, at this time, a rare smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Mo, it''s not so easy to suppress.


    A sword as a body.


    The silence is terrible, outsiders do not know.


    In particular, over the years, Mo has been in seclusion for a long time, and he has merged with the Immortal Trapping Sword among the Four Immortal Execution Swords. A sword is a man.


    People are swords.


    When he came out of the scabbard, a red light appeared, and its terrifying sword light was afraid that it would truly shock the world.


    Therefore, Qinglong is not optimistic about the departure of the ancient demon king of the abyss.


    5.6


    Of course, this does not mean that Mo has a great chance of winning.


    The abyss is no better than the others, this world, the background is too abyss.


    As the commander of the abyss, the ancient demon king of the abyss should have a lot of hidden background.


    If you really sacrifice some background, even if it is silent, it will suffer a big loss.


    so..


    There are too many variables in this upcoming battle.


    Not sure,


    It is even more difficult to say.


    However, Qinglong is looking forward to��


    "Ontology, I will not disappoint you."


    While whispering softly, Venerable Qinglong kept his mission in mind.


    Guard the demon court, guard the nine tails, Di Ji Linger and others.


    He exists only for these.


    As for the rest... even if it is lost, it doesn''t matter. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter two thousand two hundred and nine + five abyss shaking (second more)


    With the body of heaven, Yu Ziyu is most at ease.


    It''s just because the body of Heaven''s Way integrates some of the rules of Heaven''s Way, and it is part of the rules.


    And the rules are... what?


    It is an existence that operates according to the rules.


    But now, Yu Ziyu has made the rules for the body of heaven.


    Therefore, the body of heaven, even if the body is dead and the soul is destroyed, it will operate according to the rules that Yu Ziyu set for him. One is to guard the Demon Court.


    The second is guardian, Nine-Tailed Linger.


    Among the rules set by Yu Ziyu, protecting the Nine-Tailed Linger is the highest priority.


    That is to say, if there is a conflict between the first and second rules, then the body of heaven will abandon the demon court and save the nine tails, Linger, etc. Therefore, the body of heaven is very reliable.


    Yu Ziyu was also relieved, he acted freely.


    And now... he noticed the movements of the ancient demon king of the abyss, and he didn''t send a letter to Yu Ziyu.


    Now that we have agreed, we are each other''s enemies.


    Then there is no need to contact.


    Everything is waiting for Yu Ziyu''s eyes and ears of the sea of ??blood, as well as the ears and eyes of the void, to discover.


    ...


    It''s just, not long after that, the Shenyue Star Territory.


    \"Roar, roar..."


    In the roar of the earth-shattering 02, the monstrous abyss magic was rolled back in the starry sky.


    The endless purple-black mist is constantly spraying.


    And in the purple-black mist that swept the entire starry sky, a face that covered the sky and the sun also emerged.


    "Daomen Tsing Yi, get out of here..."


    The violent drink is like thunder, enough to shatter the souls of the world.


    Accompanied by it, a smear of blood spurted out from the purple-black mist in the sky.


    This blood color, as if tearing the sky,


    As if torn apart.


    As if, throughout the world.


    Everything is broken...


    Layers of broken space, a spear is also looming.


    The Spear of Destiny... The foundation of the ancient demon clan.


    Not an imperial soldier, but better than an imperial soldier.


    Now, a spear shot out, the starry sky shook, and the stars began to tremble.


    Even if the glacier is far away, the pupil shrinks.


    And at this moment... his heart was beating very fast, and he had a vague premonition of something, and a shocking energy also spewed out from his heart towards his whole body... It was the heart of a tree.


    The heart of the tree feels a crisis, so he protects the lord


    At this moment... unimaginable power flows through the whole body... The glacier even has an urge to roar up to the sky and fight against this abyss. Only, he can''t.


    He is the guardian.


    Born to protect the heart of the tree.


    Never act in a hurry.


    The loss of one''s own body and soul is small, but the loss of the heart of the tree is big.


    so,


    After a while of silence, he also slowly raised his eyes... looking not far away.


    "Ok��"


    With a slight nod, an icy figure stepped out.


    \"boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, the starry sky shook.


    It also changed the complexion of the ancient demon king of the abyss.


    Just because, at this moment, a cold, burly-looking figure actually carried the **** divine spear in his flesh.


    "how can that be?"


    The pupils shrank slightly, and the ancient demon king of the abyss also noticed this figure, and the flames splashed all over his body.


    The unimaginable impact pushed him horizontally for 30,000 miles and flew towards the depths of the starry sky.


    But shockingly, he managed to hold on.


    Withstand the puncture of the blood-colored spear.


    "This is?"


    Suddenly, the Dark Dragon, another ruler of the abyss, also noticed the existence of Kui Zhou.


    "The flesh is hard against the Spear of Destiny?"


    The corners of his eyes couldn''t stop twitching, and the Dark Dragon Lord was also a little dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1471：

    This is too terrifying.


    You know, it''s the Spear of Destiny.


    Weapons of causality.


    Being able to reverse the cause and effect is unavoidable, and one hit is sure to hit.


    But now... the middle is the middle.


    But someone told him that the Spear of Death did not pierce this guy''s defense.


    "Forehead��"


    After a while of silence, the strong abyss heard the loud laughter coming from the depths of the starry sky.


    "This is the well-known death spear of the abyss... But that''s it..."


    With a sneer, Kui Zhou also grabbed the tip of the spear and threw it at the ancient demon king of the abyss.


    UH


    .


    In the sudden roar, there were also bursts of whining from this **** divine spear.


    Immediately afterwards, it actually swirled in the starry sky, the spirituality resolved the impact, and once again returned to the side of the ancient demon king of the abyss. just this time


    Abyss 2''s eyes are all condensed on this figure that suddenly walked out.


    It''s not just them, even many spies from Wan clan, the corners of their eyes can''t stop twitching.


    The flesh is hard against the spear of death,


    It was too appalling.


    At this time, what they didn''t know was that Kui Zhou was a Tyrannosaurus of the Dragon Clan, and he was physically powerful.


    Afterwards, the heart of the steel element was integrated.


    Under the secret support of the three top forces of Yaoting, Void, and Sea of ??Blood, countless divine irons were integrated into him.


    It can be said unceremoniously that Kui Zhou, who seems to be one person, is the foundation of the three top forces in the starry sky.


    And this is the humanoid imperial soldier...


    The body is made of divine iron, and nothing is unbreakable.


    In addition to his lifespan, which cannot match the real imperial soldiers, Kui Zhou can say without hesitation that he is an imperial soldier.


    Of course, he just has the body of an imperial soldier.


    But there is no terrifying energy contained in imperial soldiers.


    However, even so, it can be regarded as a different kind of preaching.


    Although, this road, the road ahead has been broken.


    But for Kui Zhou, it was indeed enough.


    Just because, if he doesn''t take this road, he is just an ordinary sixth-order giant, and he doesn''t even have the qualifications to watch the battle from a distance. But now...


    He is alone, standing in front of the legendary ancient demon king of the abyss, his face is cold and not afraid at all.


    And all this is given by the master.


    While murmuring in his heart, Kui Zhou also took a step forward.


    "Abyss... Do you want to fight us?"


    In the sudden violent drinking, countless powerful breaths came from behind Kui Zhou.


    That''s the magic door...


    Hidden in the depths of the starry sky, a very terrifying force.


    Over the millennia, this force has finally grown up.


    Although, his background is incomparable to all ethnic groups.


    But when it comes to top combat power, there are glaciers and Kui Zhou... Demon Gate, which is enough to be called a first-class force.


    It is also enough to make the abyss strong, all eyes narrowed.


    Quite apprehensive. .


    Chapter 2296 Trapped in the Immortal - Domain (Third)


    "Fighting? Are you worthy?"


    In the sudden sneer, the ancient demon king of the abyss also stepped out.


    Immediately after,


    Un


    5? Again)) 5? X...


    There was a roar after another, and four earth-shattering breaths rose into the sky.


    It was... the breath of dominance.


    The ruler of the abyss.


    Now, they all stand above the starry sky, looking down at the sky and the earth.


    The ancient demon king of the abyss, the king of the ancient abyss demon clan, the terrifying existence of the four-layered heaven of Tianmen.


    The ruler of the abyss dark dragon... Another master of the abyss demon dragon clan is also the starry sky.


    The abyss python... is the legendary snake... Some people say that this is the Yemengade of the abyss, the snake that surrounds the world, and is one of the few behemoths with a body comparable to a glacier. And the last one...the corner of his mouth was smiling, he seemed graceful and graceful, but he was the extremely mysterious Butterfly Emperor.


    It is said to be the master who came out of a clan of abyss butterflies...


    And now... these four masters have all walked out in one step.


    n


    huh.��


    That breath was actually materialized, making the starry sky like a mirror, constantly shattering.


    magic door,


    so what?


    How could the abyss retreat from the mere Demon Sect?


    so��


    Looking at each other, the abyss python emperor shot out violently.


    \"His...\"


    In the sky-shattering neigh, a large purple snake covering the galaxy gushed out unexpectedly.


    It, with its mouth open, seemed to swallow the stars.


    It was a savage bite, biting towards the Demon Sect.


    At this moment... the sky is covered with the sun... a huge suction force came out from the python''s mouth.


    Seriously, like swallowing the sky.


    "court death."


    In the violent drinking, the glacier also violently manifested its body.


    Afterwards, he used his supernatural power��Fatianxiangdi.


    "Roar��\"


    As if the roar came from ancient times, a world-shattering giant elephant with black teeth suddenly slammed into this giant python.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous loud noise, a terrible shock wave swept the entire asteroid belt.


    Countless stars shattered in an instant.


    However, this does not affect the battle between the glacier and the abyss python emperor.


    They seem to have returned to the most simple battle.


    Bite, trample... entangle, ram...


    But it is this extremely simple battle, but it makes countless strong people dumbfounded.


    You''ve seen... the extreme slaughter of creatures as large as a solar system.


    You have seen it, when you open your mouth and spit, it is a star storm, and when you slap it, the stars collapse.


    And now...they saw...


    "My God... is this really the master.��?\"


    "Monster, it''s really a monster..."


    \"If I had this golem, as a pet, I would be invincible..."


    In the repeated exclamations, countless abyss powerhouses are all heartbroken.


    Of course, there are many, some with fiery eyes.


    Those abyss beast masters are not generally interested in glaciers.


    Even, they are calling the first animal master of the abyss.


    ...


    At this time, the other abyss masters were not idle either.


    "Tsk tsk...I want to see the means of your Demon Sect."


    In the laughter like a silver bell, the butterfly emperor of the abyss shook the butterfly wings behind him slightly.


    \"boom"


    Just listening to a roar, the overwhelming black butterflies spread like a tide.


    This is the storm of butterflies.


    Seemingly real, but actually illusory.


    It''s a very weird kind of magic.


    At least, this moment...


    Facing the whistling storm of butterflies, Kui Zhou couldn''t sit still.


    "sing"


    In the world-shattering dragon roar, he opened his mouth and spit, like a volcano erupting.


    A world-shattering red light shot out of his mouth, tearing apart countless butterflies.


    However, the next moment, Kui Zhou''s expression changed.


    Just because the butterfly in the sky was restored to its original state, and continued to roar towards the Divine Moon Star Territory.


    "Just take care of yourself."


    With a chuckle, the Abyssal Butterfly Emperor also flew towards the depths of the Divine Moon God Territory with a smile, regardless of Kui Zhou''s complexion. Kui Zhou''s opponent was not him.


    but someone else.


    And what she has to do is to force out the existence hidden in the deepest part of the Shenyue Star Territory.


    "However, is that Taoist Tsing Yi really that strong? He was able to break into the abyss alone."


    Muttering in my heart, the Abyss Butterfly Emperor is also puzzled.


    She became enlightened recently.


    Therefore, I have never seen the terror of Tsing Yi.

 Chapter 1472：

    Therefore, she is also curious about the dignity of the ancient demon king of the abyss.


    At this time, Kui Zhou did not wait for more shots.


    "Yan...\"


    With a long howl, a dark dragon hidden in the shadows rushed towards Kui Zhou.


    The abyss dark dragon, a branch of the abyss demon dragon family.


    Carrying the power of dark shadows.


    Best at erosion.


    Although I dare not say it, the attack power is the most powerful.


    But to deal with a rough-skinned monster like Kui Zhou, he has a good hand.


    And this is also the wisdom of the abyss.


    Dominate...


    no fool o


    After realizing that Kui 2-inch''s body was difficult to deal with, they already had a plan.


    The abyss dark dragon shot and dragged Kui Zhou.


    The abyss python emperor suppressed the golem.


    But the Abyss Butterfly King and the Abyss Ancient Demon King rushed deeper into the Shenyue Star Territory.


    And they are all just looking for the existence that makes the abyss lose face.


    "\''. Tsing Yi...\"


    In the whispering whisper, the ancient demon king of the abyss also tightened the spear in his hand.


    He felt...


    I felt that familiar air.


    He is in this star field.


    "The grievances of the past will be settled today...\"


    - He shouted violently, and his face was also cold.


    However, at this time, what no one knew was that in the deepest part of the Shenyue Star Territory, a figure sitting on the throne for a thousand years, suddenly his eyelids trembled slightly.


    \"Yan...Yan...\"


    During the repeated tremors, the (well obtained) long sword carried on his back seemed to be sensing something, and it actually issued a clear sword sound. It''s just that when this sword cry sounded,


    \"boom��"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, with this figure as the center, the sky and the earth are constantly dyed red...


    Even the starry sky is constantly turning blood red...


    Vaguely, it can be seen that this blood-red world is still spreading... It seems that it is going to erode everything...


    Domain... a very simple word.


    This is the God Race, the most basic title of the Kingdom of God.


    Among the low-level cultivators, there is a saying that I am invincible in the field.


    But now... this kind of power has actually appeared here in Daomen Tsing Yi.


    It''s just that his field seems to be different from ordinary fields.


    Because, as this endless red light spreads, an earth-shattering killing intent also converges.


    From the red light, the murderous intention is now.


    The legendary trap! .


    Chapter 2297 Shocking World War (First)


    "What''s this?"


    In the sudden exclamation, the abyss Butterfly Sovereign, who was constantly pouring into the Shenyue Star Territory, was also stunned.


    Just because at this time, she actually felt a little cold.


    An unimaginable chill surged in her heart.


    And at the next moment, the eyes of the Abyssal Butterfly Emperor froze.


    Looking down her gaze, the depths of the starry sky in the distance...is actually an overwhelming red glow, constantly eroding.


    This red glow is deep and terrifying.


    From a distance, it is terrifying.


    Immediately after,


    \"Yan, yin..."


    In the midst of the continuous lamentation, countless butterflies fell in response to the sound, and their vitality was wiped out.


    You know, this butterfly is transformed by the divine power of the Abyssal Butterfly Emperor.


    Endless not to say.


    It is even more intertwined.


    The weirdest O


    But now, it has been wiped out.


    And what does this mean?


    Does this mean that this magical power has been wiped out?


    But how is this possible?


    Magical powers, and no vitality, how can they be cut off by people.


    Suddenly, the abyss Butterfly Sovereign was stunned.


    Just because, at this moment, she heard a sword cry.


    "Yan..."


    Jianyin shocked the world, terrified. 813


    Immediately after,


    "Thorn..."


    With a loud bang, she felt a pain in her delicate body, and an indescribable cold eroded everything in her. The body is constantly weakening.


    Eyes keep darkening.


    Even the magic power of the abyss is constantly flowing.


    At this time, slowly raising his eyes, the Abyss Butterfly Emperor was stunned to find that a black figure like ink passed him by.


    He didn''t even look at her directly.


    But it was excruciating pain.


    Holding his stomach tightly, the face of the abyss Butterfly Emperor showed a touch of disbelief.


    "How is this possible. w


    In the unbelievable voice, she knew... This guy, I don''t know when he made a sword.


    And this sword cut off all her vitality.


    Tianmen Second Layer, in front of this figure, seems to be a joke.


    "I don''t want to die..."


    As if he wanted to grab something, the Emperor also slowly raised his hand and kept grabbing towards the void...


    But all that awaits her is the endless red light.


    Hearing the sound of breaking through the air one after another, the thousand sword lights of Wan (adfa) swept in unexpectedly, tearing apart every part of her body. Even for a moment, he couldn''t stand it.


    Some are just, wisps of blue smoke, emerging.


    A sword... slashing the abyss to dominate the Butterfly Emperor.


    \"Fizz..."


    Taking a deep breath, countless powerhouses couldn''t help being stunned.


    Among them, some people are even more scared to have weak legs.


    What did they see?


    I saw a figure that was as dark as ink and passed by the Butterfly Emperor.


    Then, the magnificent Butterfly Emperor fell.


    "Oh my god��\"


    "This is the murderer...\"


    "how can that be?"


    "I must be dazzled."


    In the unbelievable exclamation, countless strong people couldn''t help but stunned.


    But at this time, Mo was not stunned.


    \"Tread, step...\"


    Step by step, he held a dark red bronze ancient sword and slowly came from the end of the starry sky.


    "Tick, tick...\"


    The tip of the sword is still tickling blood... A cold chill continues to spread.


    Suffocating.


    Even if it was the ruler of the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Heaven''s Gate not far away, the ancient demon king of the abyss held his breath.


    "I haven''t seen you in a thousand years, you are strong again."


    In the very solemn voice, the ancient demon king of the abyss was also a little shocked.


    "n


    ....


    There was no response, some just silently raised the long sword in his hand again.


    "Stab...\"


    A sword was drawn, and the entire starry sky seemed to be torn apart.


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort, the ancient demon king of the abyss did not retreat but advanced, and flew out fiercely.


    "boom..."


    Only a terrifying roar was heard, and the flames splashed, shaking the world.


    Under the horrified gazes of countless powerhouses, this pitch-black figure was actually fighting against the ancient demon king of the abyss.


    \"Bang, bang, bang...\"


    One after another, the terrifying collision continued to reverberate in the starry sky.


    That is the ancient demon king of the abyss, holding a blood-colored spear.


    On the other side, it was Mo, holding a sword in one hand, his expression as usual.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention to the spear in the hands of the ancient demon king of the abyss, you will definitely be able to hear the whining.

 Chapter 1473：

    Even if he was trapped in the fairy sword, there was no recovery.


    That is not the spear in the hands of the ancient demon king of the abyss, which can compete.


    Only then, after several collisions, countless cracks appeared on the blood-colored spear.


    If it weren''t for the magic power of the ancient demon king of the abyss constantly surging, supporting this spear, I''m afraid it would have been broken...


    And now,


    huh...\"


    During the sudden light drink, a blood-red sword light streaks across the starry sky... tearing apart the stars and falling violently.


    \"boom��\"


    There was another roar, but it was the blood-colored spear in the hands of the ancient demon king of the abyss. However, at this very moment,


    "Puncture him for me."


    It seems that it has been planned for a long time, and thousands of blood-colored fragments are continuously blazing out.


    From a distance, it looks like thousands of blood-colored spears, attacking from the starry sky.


    \"Delete, la..."


    In the continuous burst of sky, dozens of stars not far from Mo were all shattered and pierced under the spear.


    Still, it''s not scary.


    What''s really terrifying is... these thousands of blood-colored spears actually communicate the cause and effect in the dark, ignoring time and space.


    "Stab, stab, stab...\"


    Hearing the sound of breaking the air one after another, it was as powerful as ink.


    Looking at Xunsheng, he turned into a blood-colored hornet''s nest at this moment, and countless blood-colored spears penetrated him.


    "puff��"


    A mouthful of blood mixed with shredded internal organs violently spewed out of his mouth, and Mo also slashed out with a sword, severing thousands of spears.


    It''s just that, even so... he couldn''t help staggering.


    took a few steps back.


    "This is the ancient demon king of the abyss..."


    During the rare thought, Mo was also a little terrified by the ancient demon king in the abyss.


    Incited but not released, when the spear shattered, a world-shattering murderous intention broke out.


    Even if he is as powerful as him, he is still severely injured at this moment.


    "As expected of a powerhouse in the fourth level of Tianmen."


    As he sighed in his heart, the long sword in Mo''s hand also trembled slightly. .


    Chapter two thousand two hundred and nine + eight chapters inexplicable figure (second more)


    Trapped in the fairy sword, I want to recover.


    I want to kill this demon.


    However, just as Trapped Immortal Sword was about to recover, a sigh echoed in Mo''s ears:


    "Your way is the way of the devil... You can only attack but not defend... Although there is the most terrifying sword light in the world, it is still a little tricky to face the ancient demon king of the abyss."


    "To a certain extent, his cause and effect together are restraining you...\"


    "If there is a cause, there must be an effect, and if there is an effect, there must be a cause...Cause and effect are combined, killing is invisible...\"


    ...


    Listen quietly, silently.


    Not only because of the voice, but it makes sense


    It is because the owner of this voice is that one.


    \"Owner��\"


    With a call in his heart, Mo also vaguely saw a black-robed figure sitting cross-legged in the hazy fog.


    That''s his master...


    He was a loyal man all his life.


    unpredictable,


    Beyond imagination and understanding...


    "The ancient demon king of the abyss, it seems that the killing intent has been decided."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu, who was watching the entire battlefield with his silent body, also shook his head helplessly.


    The Demon Gate, and the abyss, collide in an all-round way, which is not what he wants to see.


    Just because, the enemies of the abyss should be all races.


    And the enemies of Demon Sect are actually all races.


    So... the full collision of the two will only benefit the fisherman, which is not what Yu Ziyu wants.


    As such...


    With cold eyes, Yu Ziyu also decided to frighten the ancient demon king of the abyss.


    ...


    Time passed bit by bit, and the eyes of countless powerhouses were focused on the starry sky.


    Focus on the two figures.


    Even Kui Zhou and Glacier, who were not far away, temporarily put down their opponents and stared at Mo''s back. "Yan..\"


    The trembling of the immortal sword became more and more intense, and an unimaginable sword intent continued to spurt.


    However, at this moment, Mo tightened the ancient sword in his hand, suppressing its throbbing in silence. "Why not wake up the legendary trapping sword..."


    With a question, the ancient demon king of the abyss not far away was also stunned.


    Now, this immortal trapping sword should be the only capital for him to turn around.


    Could it be that there are other means?


    Curious in his heart, the ancient demon king of the abyss also clenched his fists.


    In the face of this one, even if he is as powerful as him, he would not dare to underestimate him.


    ...


    And now...


    "call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, the ancient demon king of the abyss also raised his hand.


    UH


    .


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, countless broken spear fragments were continuously gathering together visible to the naked eye. It turned into a terrifying blood-colored spear once again.


    [Magic powers reshape causality one by one: even if causality is broken, it can be reshaped. ��


    This is a terrifying supernatural power.


    It is also suitable for use here.


    Even if the spear is shattered, it can still be restored easily.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, the ancient demon king of the abyss was scheming.


    "A man of the devil''s way, his mind is not clear, how can he be an opponent like me?"


    With a sneer, the ancient demon king of the abyss also saved again.


    However, just as he kept approaching and was silent from afar, a palpitation suddenly appeared in his heart. The figure subconsciously paused, and there was also a look of surprise on the face of the ancient demon king of the abyss.


    "What is this air machine?"


    In doubt, the ancient demon king of the abyss also looked around.


    For some reason, he felt a very bad feeling in his heart.


    "I still noticed it."


    In the sudden sigh, Yu Ziyu also did not want to hide anymore.


    ...


    In the sudden roar, it can be seen that Mo, who is not far away, trembled violently.


    Accompanied by it, a world-shattering Qi machine continued to spurt.


    At this time, if you pay attention to the right hand of Yu Ziyu''s deity, you will definitely be able to see a ring that is on and off, flashing with hazy purple awns.


    This is \''Pseudo-Emperor Soldier\''--the blood clan soul ring.


    It combines the power of the Imperial Army Diamond Circle.


    Today, it has been sublimated into an even more terrifying ring.


    It is worth mentioning that this ring is not only the power to manipulate Mo.


    It also has the function of remote transmission of power.


    That is to say, Yu Ziyu''s power can use this ring to continuously flock to Mo, as if the real body has descended.


    0...for flowers....


    so that...


    "Roar��\"


    In the roar that suddenly sounded, Mo was full of black hair, dancing like a gust of wind.


    The terrifying storm continued to spread.


    At this moment, Mo''s qi was constantly rising.


    Moreover, what was even more terrifying was that behind him, an illusory ghost appeared.


    Ghostly shadows,


    But it made the pupils of the ancient demon king of the abyss shrink.


    \"This is...\"


    In the subconscious exclamation, the ancient demon king of the abyss saw...


    I saw...Yuanmo raised his palm and slapped it fiercely.


    \"boom.��\"


    Hearing an earth-shattering roar, this palm seemed to span time and space, and it landed on the body of the ancient abyss demon king in an instant.


    "Do not��\"


    In the shrill scream, the figure of the ancient demon king of the abyss flew out like a meteor.


    an asteroid belt,


    Two asteroid belts��


    The unstoppable castration is astounding...


    "how can that be?"


    "Oh my God��"


    In the repeated exclamations, the rest of the abyss masters couldn''t help but be astonished.


    The ancient demon king of the abyss was slapped away by a slap.

 Chapter 1474：

    What are you kidding?


    However, looking at it, far away, it is a direction where nothing can be seen. The Abyss Python Emperor and the Abyss Dark Dragon are decisively pouring out the abyss magic.


    "run..."


    In the low voice in unison, the two of them chased away in the direction of the ancient demon king of the abyss without even thinking about it.


    As powerful as the ancient demon king of the abyss, he slapped him with a slap.


    Then they stay here, what are they doing?


    Wait to die?


    However, at this time, another doubt could not help but arise in the minds of the Abyss Monarch and the Abyss Dark Dragon.


    Who is this?


    Who came to the body of the Lord of the Demon Gate.


    Yes, come.


    In that one, the Lord of the Demon Gate is no longer the Lord of the Demon Gate.


    but another person.


    It was this person who suddenly shot and shot the ancient demon king of the abyss out of the Shenyue Star Territory.


    Such a terrifying strength, not to mention that these abyss are dominated by them, even the ancient demon king of the abyss can''t help but feel a little terrified. corpse.


    Chang I*


    Chapter two thousand two hundred and nine + nine chapters restart the era (third more)


    "Who is that guy?"


    "It''s him again, the guy in Tsing Yi who received Yin Daomen in the past...\"


    In the repeated exclamations, the ancient demon king of the abyss also felt that his internal organs were constantly rolling.


    At the same time, all the previous severe pains spread throughout the body...


    �� palm,


    With just one palm, it almost cost him half his life.


    With such power, it really made the ancient demon king of the abyss dumbfounded.


    stunned...


    He was also staring at the direction of the Shenyue Star Territory.


    Vaguely, he saw a pitch-black abyss. Nie stood above the starry sky and looked down at him quietly.


    That gaze was so indifferent.


    It seems that the gods standing above the nine heavens are terrifying.


    "Who are you?"


    During the sudden roar, the ancient demon king of the abyss also questioned.


    \"I\"912\""


    zU...


    In the sudden response... the ancient demon king of the abyss saw it, and wisps of fresh air rose above the silent figure. And this clean air is very strange.


    It''s just because they are like spirit snakes, circulating on Mo''s body.


    In a trance, I saw three wisps of breath, turned into one wisp...


    Shocking past and present.


    \"This is?"


    Eyes widened, the ancient demon king of the abyss also seemed to have noticed something, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face.


    No way.


    Is this really... the legendary supernatural power that transforms into three clears at once?


    But how is this possible?


    Isn''t this the unspoken secret of Taoism?


    Moreover, since ancient times, few people have cultivated it.


    "So it is... so it is...\"


    In the repeated exclamations, the ancient demon king of the abyss also faintly realized something.


    He just said, how did this master of the Demon Sect rise so fast.


    He just said, how did this Demon Sect master kill the Abyss Demon Dragon King with one sword.


    It turned out that he actually became a cultivator''s clone at an unknown time.


    Become an incarnation of walking in the world.


    In other words, he is no longer him.


    Rather...


    \"Alright, alright...the Daoist door...it''s really a good way.\"


    Even in the long howl, the ancient demon king of the abyss did not remember the battlefield.


    If it is as he guessed, then behind this Demon Sect Master, it is absolutely beyond imagination.


    So, you must be careful.


    The Lord of the Demon Gate is not scary.


    What''s really scary is the man behind him...


    That one, cultivated into a terrifying existence that transforms into the three cleanliness of the great supernatural power.


    ...


    At this time, quietly watching the ancient demon king of the abyss leave, Yu Ziyu also withdrew part of the mind that descended on Mo''s body. However, at the next moment, a very surprised voice suddenly rang in Yu Ziyu''s ear.


    "Is this really good?\"


    During the sudden inquiry, Di Bingyi was also a little puzzled.


    He didn''t understand why Yu Ziyu took the initiative to reveal that the great supernatural powers were transformed into three cleanliness.


    Although, only the ancient demon king of the abyss knows.


    But who can guarantee that the ancient demon king of the abyss will not be rumored?


    "Good."


    In the soft response, the smile on Yu Ziyu''s face became more intense.


    "Forehead...\"


    After a while of silence, Emperor Bingyi also asked:


    "Don''t you let others know your trump card?"


    "Does he really know?"


    After asking a question, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "The ancient demon king of the abyss, now mistaken for Mo, is one of my incarnations... Do you know what this means?"


    \"do not know."


    Shaking his head, Di Bingyi was also puzzled.


    "Sometimes, the result of wrong perception is devastating... Now, I just want to make other people mistaken for my doppelganger, one of which is silent...\"


    "As long as they have this level of cognition, all their guesses about me must be wrong..."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu once again revealed the bottom line:


    "My great supernatural power melts into three clears at once, and I can hide it for a while, but I can''t hide it for a lifetime..."


    "Instead of letting them find out, I might as well reveal a wrong message..."


    Listening quietly, Di Bingyi was also silent.


    Obviously, he was digesting what Yu Ziyu said.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Di Bingyi''s eyes also lit up.


    "I''m reminded of something you used to say."


    \"What?"


    Amidst some doubts, Yu Ziyu also asked.


    "You used to say that before you take the initiative to reveal a hole card, you will inevitably have a more terrifying hole card... So, now you tell me... Did you come up with another hole card?"


    \"Forehead...\"


    Raising her brows, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Di Bingyi would remember his words.


    However, in fact, it seems to be the case.


    The reason why he took the initiative to reveal some information... Although he was suspected of blaming the Taoist sect.


    But the more reason is that he has several good cards.


    And these trump cards are enough to give him confidence.


    Therefore, even if the Great Divine Ability is a gasification and Sanqing knows a little, it is fine.


    And, one more thing...


    The great supernatural power can be transformed into three clears at once. The real scary thing is not that it is weird and powerful.


    If it is due to mutual suspicion.


    Just like now, the ancient demon king of the abyss must be pondering, who has cultivated the great supernatural power and transformed into the three cleanliness?


    In addition to the body of Mo, who are the other two bodies?


    All kinds of guessing, but it will lead the ancient demon king of the abyss to another unknown direction.


    As for Yu Ziyu, naturally, he could hide better.


    Of course... To a certain extent, this is also Yu Ziyu''s response to that unknown and powerful \''one son\''.


    Even if you know that there is a person standing behind the void?


    4.1 Even if it is known that there is an unimaginably powerful existence, so what?


    Now... He took the initiative to reveal that the great supernatural power can be transformed into the three clears in one breath, and he is clearly telling him...\''I cultivated the great supernatural power and transformed into the three clears in one breath, what can you do to me? Yu Ziyu''s eyes became more and more profound while he smiled.


    \"When I reopen the era, all my secrets will return to the dust...\"


    "So, I''m looking forward to it... Now, a few people will be able to discover my real body, and a few people will be able to discover my real body."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s thoughts of reopening the era became more and more intense.


    Now, soon...


    Wait for the heritage of all ethnic groups to go away.


    He will push the world horizontally, bury all words and secret books, and restart this era.


    At that time, he will sit high in the Nine Heavens, truly looking down on the world. .


    7 same


    Chapter 2300 The Great Sun Strikes (The First)

 Chapter 1475：

    Who controls the ups and downs of the era?


    Only he has one ear! ! !


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also began to breathe out the air of chaos.


    Now he wants to go further.


    He set foot on the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate, thus establishing his immortal name.


    Tianmen Jiuzhongtian is only half a step away from eternity.


    As for the so-called half-step eternity, to be precise, it is also in the realm of the Nine Heavens.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, stepping into the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate means that it is only a matter of time before stepping into the half-step eternity. And what is the symbol of Tianmen Jiuzhongtian?


    The birth and death of the palm edge...in a single thought.


    Tianmen Jiuzhong Tiandang has absolute control over the laws it bears.


    As soon as you think about it, the law begins.


    Once the thought is extinguished, the law falls.


    The law arises from the heart, and the law arises with the mind.


    "I am now, in the middle stage of the Tianmen Eighth Layer, and I''m afraid it will be a little difficult to set foot in the Tianmen Ninth Layer.\"


    In the very helpless voice, Yu Ziyu knew.


    Some things can''t be rushed.


    10 After all, Tianmen, nine layers, one layer wins one layer.


    If he doesn''t have the chance, now he is afraid that he has just set foot on the master.


    Talking about how to impact the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    For most cultivators, a thousand-year-old master is already a genius.


    However, this era is different from the regular era.


    Because of Yu Ziyu''s repeated persecution, all the tribes have sacrificed their heritage, so that most of the powerhouses practiced faster than usual. Equivalent, spawned.


    However, this also means that their...potential has gone by half.


    Originally, there was hope to reach a higher realm, but now it is very likely to be stuck.


    That''s the price of using heritage.


    What can be done?


    Facing the invasion of the abyss, facing the erosion of the void... What can the strong people of all races do?


    This hostile force suddenly emerged the ruler of the third heaven of the heaven gate.


    If it is one''s own power, there is no master to go out...


    The result, then, must be devastating.


    so��


    Vicious competition also made this era, the number of strong people surge...


    It''s just that this kind of powerhouse must not be what the various forces want to see.


    Eternity is the end.


    And now, for these... they lost the potential to impact eternity.


    This is undoubtedly a blow to the arrogant Tianjiao one after another.


    ...


    However, this does not affect Yu Ziyu.


    In other words, this is what Yu Ziyu wants to see most.


    He originally regarded Wanzu as a breeding farm.


    Breed thousands of people, and then harvest.


    Occasionally, adding some catalyst to ripen it doesn''t matter.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also instructed Void Road as the body of a Zilong Tongtian before retreating:


    "Although the Orcs are second-rate races, their bodies are strong and they are a good choice..."


    Listening quietly, the Void Girl who has been waiting beside the body of the Void Purple Dragon is also aware of it.


    "I see, Master."


    Saying so, she also turned around slowly and conveyed Yu Ziyu''s instructions.


    And shortly after this,


    a corner of the void,


    "Roar, roar..."


    One after another, the World Tree, this one seemed to come from the other side, the World-Shocking Divine Tree, also raised its footsteps and walked towards the starry sky. This time, he will lead the Void Clan to suppress the Starry Sky Orcs.


    As for why he didn''t take action against the Protoss.


    That is naturally because, as a sacred object of the Protoss, the Protoss has the means to restrain him.


    This made World Tree suffer a big loss for a while.


    Therefore, after repeated hesitation, he also restrained his temper... and turned to guard the void.


    However, now...


    "The Orcs..."


    With a grin, World Tree also remembered this race.


    Orcs... A vassal race once under the command of the God of War.


    It is an intelligent life similar to human beings.


    Has the characteristics of a beast.


    For example, werewolf, fox, swan... snake...


    These are all part of the Orcs.


    However, the werewolf clan and the snake people clan are too powerful, they are all independent of the orc clan and form their own clan.


    Today, the entire orc clan, the rest, the hundred clans, only have a few strong ones.


    For example, the tiger people and the lion people.


    Of course, in their race, it is not a title, the tiger family, the lion family.


    Instead, it is called \''The Kings, Tiger and Rhine


    The royal family of the orcs.


    And standing above the orc royal family, is the legendary... Beamon family.


    Known as the king of land warfare.


    It has the terrifying combat power to compete with dragons and singles.


    And now...


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    The steady stream of troops has already rushed out from the void, rushing towards the star field of the orc family.


    And the orc family, although scattered in the starry sky.


    However, at the core, there are only two star fields.


    A Rhine family, guarding the \''Lion King star field''


    One is the Tiger Roaring Star Region guarded by the Tiger clan.


    D


    The two star regions are watching each other and jointly defending the "Glory of the Orcs".


    It''s just that this time...


    What no one knows is that the minions of the void have spread.


    What is even more suffocating is that there is a huge figure like the world, holding a fireball, walking slowly.


    That is the sacred object of the Protoss in the past - the world tree.


    Today, he holds the stars high, carries the void on his back... walks slowly.


    "853 step, step, step...\"


    Every step of the fall shakes the space.


    Suffocating.


    \"The Orcs...hahaha...\"


    In the sudden long howl, World Tree seemed to see something, and it slowly raised the fireball in its hand.


    H99


    As the raging flames burn, the space seems to melt.


    The unimaginable scorching heat constantly scorched the empty world.


    And now...


    "Death to me..."


    Hearing a loud shout, he actually threw the fireball in his hand towards the distant star field.


    And at this moment,


    "Boom...\"


    Like the sky crumbling, the space keeps crumbling...


    The starry sky turned into a dark red color visible to the naked eye...


    But if you look carefully... you can see that in the dark red starry sky, there is an unprecedented round of fireballs, which cut through the starry sky at an astonishing speed and rushed towards the constellation of the Lion King. Wherever the fireball passes, it belongs to the law of flames, constantly overflowing, and everything is melting.


    \"Do not...\"


    In the very mournful roar, some weak orcs could not bear the sudden high temperature, and turned into a ball of fire, falling from the sky.


    Instead of waiting for the fireball to fall... it turned into a wisp of blue smoke that drifted away with the wind, burning away all traces of himself in the world. .


    The 2300th one is the deepest king of the Beamon family (second more)


    Fireball��


    In fact, it is a star that is not known by how much larger than the sun of the solar system.


    In the past thousand years, under the continuous refining of the World Tree, it has turned into an existence like a divine weapon.


    Condensed the vast fire law.


    Moreover, it has the ability to change the size.


    And now...


    "Boom, boom...\"


    Under the horrified gazes of countless orcs, this very terrifying star actually came from the end of the starry sky.


    Just, right now...


    \"Quack quack...\"


    It seems to be the harsh shattering sound of countless pieces of glass rubbing against each other, from low to high, accompanied by this barbaric, arrogant, domineering, indomitable laughter, an indescribably huge figure also emerges behind the extremely fast fireball.


    That is the world tree that has fallen into the void.


    ��Like the previous arrogance, domineering, and invincible.

 Chapter 1476：

    "Submerge me in a sea of ??fire..."


    In a sudden roar...


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa


    In the starry sky, millions of fireballs fell from the sky, and the sky was filled with fire and rain, burning the starry sky...


    And in the rain of fire, the fireball in the deepest place is even hotter and more terrifying.


    "What''s this?"


    \"Oh my god.��\"


    "Hey, what a joke...\"


    The strong orcs on one planet after another couldn''t help but change their faces when they looked at this scene.


    In the depths of his eyes, there was an indescribable astonishment.


    Just, don''t wait for what they do.


    un


    In the continuous sound of breaking the air, these fireballs fell from the starry sky to the planet one after another, and countless mushrooms filled with fire and clouds rose into the sky.


    Among them, the most powerful and violent flame heat wave actually caused the entire planet to vibrate with a "rumble and rumble", and the flames that rose from the sky shot straight into the sky, and the world changed.


    Even at a distance of tens of millions of miles, you can still clearly feel the waves of fire that hit your face, and the crater ripples that spread out from the ground are pushing from a distance at a speed visible to the naked eye. "This is the Void World Tree


    During the sudden violent shouting, there were already two figures, breaking through the sky from the deepest part of the star field.


    And this is the master of the orc clan.


    The King of the Rhine Clan" and the Tiger Emperor of the Tiger Clan.


    However, at this time, their eyes were solemn and solemn.


    Obviously, they did not expect that the void would suddenly strike.


    However, now, it seems that this is not the time to think about it...


    Looking at the overwhelming fire and rain, they also revealed their true bodies one after another.


    "Roar��"


    A sudden whistling shook the world.


    Immediately after,


    A figure with a tiger''s head and tiger hair all over his body was already roaring out.


    This is the Tiger Emperor of the Tiger clan, with the blood of ancient fierce tigers flowing in his body.


    Now, a tiger roar shook the starry sky.


    And now... he was actually rushing towards that terrifying fireball.


    In such a scene, not to mention the powerhouses of the orc family, even many powerhouses in the void were shocked.


    "This guy has the backbone...\"


    There is a party in my heart, behind the fireball, the World Tree slowly walking... also the corners of the mouth are slightly warped.


    He admired this kind of guy with a backbone.


    If possible, try to subdue it.


    ....


    However, when the entire orc clan was shocked by the void invasion, no one knew that in the deepest part of the orc clan, there were actually a group of figures, slowly wandering in the barren land. These figures are like giant apes walking in the world.


    But it is a hundred times more terrifying than the ordinary giant ape.


    They move mountains to the sea...they are powerful.


    This is Beamon.


    The legendary king of land warfare.


    Claimed to be able to rival dragons.


    However, they are so few in number that they have not risen to prominence.


    However, now, what is shocking is that there are thousands of Beamon here.


    Among them, individual hairs are golden yellow... as if they were cast by gilding.


    And that, it is the royal family of the Beamon family��the golden Beamon.


    At the same level, the strength is several times, or even dozens of times, that of other Beamon.


    Even if it is the upper dragon clan among the dragon clan, it is difficult to match them.


    And now...


    \"The void is coming... Do we need to take action?"


    "Look at it... If the void invades in a big way, we will take action. If the void is just a temptation, then we don''t have to take action."


    "it is good..."


    During the rare conversation, several figures with a height of ten thousand feet were also hidden in the mist.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the tallest figure also looked towards the corner.


    ".\''You seem to have come back from Yaoting, right?"


    \"Yes, Meng Zun...\"


    In the sudden response, the golden Beamon, who was a few laps smaller in size, also looked at the figure not far away with a look of awe. Meng Zun, the supreme king in Beamon.


    It is also the starry sky, a powerhouse with a deep hidden depth.


    Just because he is actually a terrifying powerhouse of the third level of Tianmen, and he is only half a step away from the fourth level of Tianmen.


    Such a terrifying powerhouse is actually unknown to outsiders.


    So, you can imagine his low-key.


    However, it is.


    The Beamon family is low-key.


    It''s normal not to be known to outsiders.


    And now...


    Looking at Meng Zun quietly, this golden Beamon also showed a look of expectation on his face.


    He is the golden Beamon who returned from Yaoting.


    Once, waiting beside the demon emperor, he was a member of the God''s Guard (Zhao Lihao).


    Not long ago, on behalf of Yaoting, he initiated an invitation to the Beamon family.


    Only for both.


    And now, this golden Beamon also knew that the time he was waiting for had come.


    really come.


    \"You inform Yaoting that the void is coming...\"


    "Yes, Meng Zun."


    In the sudden response, the corner of this golden Beamon''s mouth was also slightly raised, and he notified Yaoting at the first time. He did what he had to do.


    Next, it depends on Yaoting''s choice.


    However, with Yao Ting''s temperament, he will definitely not give up this opportunity.


    With a smile in his heart, Golden Beamon also knew that he was not far from returning to the Demon Court.


    And, more importantly... he left alone.


    Now, he has returned with his family.


    Such a great feat, even Venerable Qinglong, the second-generation demon emperor, would not ignore it. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter two thousand three hundred and two nine-headed dragon emperor (third more)


    "Report, there is news from the Beamon clan... Now the void is invading, headed by the world tree that has fallen into the void, with tens of millions of troops sweeping the star field... The coercive orcs listened quietly and retreated in the depths of the demon garden. The Qinglong Venerable, the eyes are also bright.


    For the orc family, he naturally would not ignore it.


    Especially the orc family, and the Beamon family.


    You know, that''s the Beamon family.


    The combat power of a single unit is comparable to that of the dragon family. If it weren''t for the scarcity of the Beamon clan, it would be an unimaginable giant.


    But now, this force is actually asking for help.


    \"Send White Tiger to support.\"


    "Yes, Venerable Qinglong."


    In response, this figure also slowly retreated.


    Only, not long after that.


    "Roar��


    Among the thundering tiger roars, a giant white tiger with wings on its head also roared out.


    That was Venerable White Tiger, the fierce **** of the Demon Court.


    Starry sky, the famous fierce god.


    Now, he goes to the orcs to support, largely for the purpose of forming an alliance.


    No, a more accurate statement is to subdue, to subdue the entire orc clan.


    ...


    For other powers, the invasion of the void and the invasion of the abyss is a disaster.


    But for Yaoting, this is an opportunity for expansion.


    Moreover, it is still an opportunity for other forces to not complain.


    Just because other races, more or less, are unable to resist the invasion of the void and even the abyss.


    But the Demon Court is different.


    Now, with the return of Venerable Qinglong of Yaoting, Yaoting has returned to the glory of the first-generation Demon Emperor.


    Even in the void and even the abyss, Yao Ting is fearless.


    And on this basis, the expansion of the Demon Court is inevitable.


    So far, the Demon Court''s territory has expanded by more than 40%.


    Hundreds of forces, big and small, have become vassals of the Demon Court.


    However, most of these forces are second- and third-rate forces.


    The only ones who can be called first-class forces are the Angels and the Titans.


    And now the orc family will be the third one after the angel family and the titan family, and another first-class force that the demon court has conquered. Of course, it''s not just the orcs.


    Even the Jinwu clan and Yaoting are testing.


    It''s just that now, the king of the Golden Crow clan and the Sun God Son of Yaoting, also known as the Sky Crow, have been facing each other for a long time.


    Both of them are the favored sons of the Jinwu clan, and non-foreign clans can intervene.


    Therefore, in their infighting, even the demon court is difficult to intervene.


    However, fortunately, this generation of Golden Crow Kings seems to be three points inferior to Tianya in terms of talent alone.


    And this is conceivable.

 Chapter 1477：

    The King of the Golden Crow was born noble. Although his bloodline is terrible, it is more of a racial advantage.


    But Heavenly Crow is different.


    He has evolved from the most common mortal crow to the present. In addition to the talent of the Golden Crow, he also has the talent of the undead blood crow before. Immortal, immortal, tens of thousands of clones.


    Such talent, combined with the sun **** fire burning on his body, is not an ordinary horror.


    And this is also the most terrifying place for most of the ever-evolving extraordinary beings.


    They were born no more noble than some congenital divine beasts.


    However, most of these extraordinary beings that have evolved through hard work have the advantage of multiple racial talents.


    Among them, individual, such as the Undead Sky Crow, which can perfectly bear the talents of the two major races, is even more beyond imagination. Its potential is staggering.


    ...


    And just when the Demon Court was expanding rapidly... the rest of the forces were not idle either.


    Like the dragon clan and the phoenix clan, they all began to dominate their respective forces.


    All the monsters in the deep sea are ruled by the dragon clan.


    All birds belonging to the genus are ruled by the Phoenix clan...


    The two clans are called respect.


    It has the power of reappearing in the ancient \''Three Clan\''.


    And the three ancient clans naturally refers to the unicorn, the phoenix, and the dragon.


    However, the Qilin clan is still weak, and it is difficult to compete with the dragon and phoenix clan, but it has lost a bit of its flavor.


    And now...


    "The Jiaolong clan, the blue (baah) sea blue python clan...the ancient whale clan...and many other races have surrendered to me..."


    Suddenly speaking, the deepest palace of the Dragon Clan, a Dragon Sovereign is also narrating this information.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, the Golden Dragon Lord, who was sitting high in the deputy seat, also said bluntly:


    "These forces seek our dragon asylum, and I can''t stand by and watch."


    \"really."


    Nodding his head, the Dragon Emperor, who was the first to speak, also continued:


    "Among the races mentioned earlier, there is only the ancient whale clan. It should be noted that this race has a ruler of the second level of the heaven... Moreover, it is the ancient giant whale... The size is beyond imagination, even more so. Carrying the \''law of the sea\''...is a good powerhouse."


    Listening quietly, many Dragon Sovereigns were slightly shocked.


    That being said, this master cannot be underestimated.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, the Golden Dragon Lord also asked:


    "What is the opinion of that one?"


    "That one..."


    In the whispering, the eyes of many dragon emperors can''t help but be a little complicated.


    that one��


    Of course they know.


    It''s a star monster...


    It''s just that it''s different from ordinary star behemoths.


    This one, born with nine heads,


    It is even carrying wings like gold...


    It is the legendary nine-headed dragon.


    Yes, nine-headed dragon.


    Although it is called "Dragon", but only part of the dragon blood is flowing in the body.


    Using the starry sky behemoth, the name is the most suitable.


    And this one is also the existence of the second layer of Tianmen, and the strength is extremely terrifying.


    During this period of time, the Dragon Clan also had the intention to pull him into their Dragon Clan camp.


    But, for now, it''s hard to say.


    "Ugh��\"


    In a sudden sigh, the dead dragon also said bluntly:


    "The only requirement of the nine-headed dragon is to enter our dragon tomb, bathe in the baptism of the dragon, and become a member of the dragon clan in the true sense..." "However, you also know... He is now the master, and if he accepts the baptism, it will cost him a lot of money. Big, it is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people." Listening quietly, many Dragon Sovereigns couldn''t help but remain silent.


    really.


    If the nine-headed dragon really accepts the baptism of the dragon, the price will be painful even for the dragon family.


    And, more importantly, if the nine-headed dragon really experienced baptism, then he is a member of the dragon family.


    And he is the master.


    According to the clan rules of the dragon clan, **** is enough to make the emperor.


    That is to say, if he is really a member of the Dragon Clan, then he will become the new generation of Dragon Clan...


    A foreigner was crowned emperor in their dragon clan.


    This... Dragon Race is a little hard to accept. .


    Chang


    Chapter 2303 I see pity (first)


    The Demon Court, the Dragon Clan... and even the Phoenix Clan all began to expand rapidly.


    And this also means that the starry sky has truly entered the stage of contention among a hundred schools of thought.


    ...


    However, at this moment, what no one knew was that the entire abyss was a sensation.


    Just because the ancient demon king of the abyss actually brought back a piece of news, a shocking news.


    "The descendant of Daomen''s great supernatural power Yiqi Huasanqing has appeared... Among them, Daomen Tsingyi is even more suspected to be one of the avatars of Daomen''s supernatural power Yiqi Sanqing...\" It is a very simple news, but it is like a boulder, setting off Thousands of waves.


    Countless hazy figures sitting high above the hall were all shocked.


    \"how can that be?"


    Among the unbelievable exclamations, a strong man couldn''t believe it.


    You know, that is the great supernatural power that transforms the three cleanliness into one gas.


    The legendary supernatural power.


    It is also known as \''the top three terrifying supernatural powers


    With such a great power, someone actually cultivated it?


    "Even the great supernatural power and blood **** Dafa has been cultivated by someone... There is nothing impossible for the successor of the great supernatural power to transform into the three clears." In the sudden response, the spider queen''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Tsing Yi, the descendant of Taoism, was actually suspected to be the second body of the great supernatural power Yiqi Sanqing.


    That said...


    While thinking about it, the spider queen also thought of the master of the web of heaven and earth - Yiyu.


    That guy is the descendant of the Great Divine Ability Yiqi Sanqing.


    No wonder it was so terrifying.


    Unexpectedly, he actually cultivated a great supernatural power and turned into three cleanliness.


    In this way, it is understandable why his cultivation speed is so fast.


    The unity of the three bodies is not the practice speed of one plus one.


    It is a superposition of dozens or even hundreds of times.


    And this is not the case, the great supernatural power has the power of stealing good fortune and stealing the secret of heaven.


    so��


    With a wry smile in her heart, the spider queen also knew that she seemed to know a great person.


    At this time, the Abyss Council could not help but look at each other one by one.


    It''s just because the appearance of the Great Divine Ability Yiqi Sanqing is too amazing.


    So much so that they can''t digest it for a long time.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, an abyss master suddenly grinned:


    "In that case, the decline of Taoism is only superficial... With such an inheritor in the world, how could they decline...\"


    "really."


    Nodding, the spider queen also echoed:


    "This should be the cleverness of the Taoist sect. With the hands of the demon court, they escaped from the vortex of the starry sky and developed in secret... Until now, they feel that the general trend has been achieved, and this was born." "Humph...\"


    With a sudden cold snort, the abyss dark dragon also said coldly:


    "This sect is really looking for death. It was not enough to kill our Abyss Demon Dragon King in the past, but now it is killing the Butterfly King..."


    As soon as the words fell, the entire Abyss Council was silent.


    "What... what did you say? Abyss Butterfly Emperor is dead?\"


    "What''s the joke?"


    \"Hey, you''re not serious, are you?"


    In the repeated exclamations, the expressions of dozens of abyss powerhouses could not help but change greatly.


    The abyss butterfly emperor, and the spider queen, have the same name.


    She is a famous beauty in the abyss.


    Different from the spider queen, the abyss butterfly emperor is deeply loved by countless abyss powerhouses because of her character.


    Even many abyss powerhouses are attracted to it.


    Volunteer to be a follower.


    But now, someone told them that the Abyssal Butterfly Emperor was dead.


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, the expressions of the abyss powerhouses changed again and again.


    Individual, even the forehead is exposed with blue veins.


    "Can I... see the Butterfly Emperor''s body?"


    Suddenly, an abyss master trembled, and his eyes were a little wet.


    He is the king of the abyss zerg clan.


    It is also a powerful existence hidden deep in the abyss.


    However, few people know that he has a close relationship with the Abyssal Butterfly Emperor.


    And now... hearing the news of the death of the Abyssal Butterfly Emperor, he couldn''t sit still any longer.


    "No, when we came back, we almost escaped."


    "Don''t talk about the body of the Abyssal Butterfly Emperor, even I was severely injured...\"


    ...


    One after another, the face of the abyss dark dragon was full of unwillingness.

 Chapter 1478：

    Their abyss family, how could they be like this?


    But now, it''s actually being shriveled...


    Such a shameful humiliation, not to mention that he can''t bear it, even the other abyss powerhouses are ashen.


    .0 ask for flowers..


    "Hey... Now is not the time to discuss the Abyss Butterfly Emperor. The most important thing for us now is to confirm the news of the appearance of the Daomen''s great supernatural power Yiqi Sanqing.


    He has been thinking about a question.


    Did that guy leak it unintentionally, or did he reveal it on his own initiative.


    The difference between unintentional and active, but it is huge.


    Unintentionally, it means that they know a great secret in the abyss.


    And if it is revealed actively, it means that there is some calculation behind this guy.


    And, one more thing worth mentioning...who is this guy?


    Who is it that he cultivated in secret and developed such a great supernatural power that weeps ghosts and gods, and keeps it secret.


    ...0


    As his thoughts flew, the expression on the face of the ancient demon king of the abyss became more and more solemn.


    It was his first time, and it was tricky.


    Tricky like never before.


    This existence hidden behind the scenes may be three points more terrifying than the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    ...


    And just when the abyss was shocked by the great supernatural power Yiqi Huasanqing''s descendant, Yu Ziyu also got what he wanted.


    "This is the master of the abyss...\"


    Suddenly, in the depths of the chaos, Yu Ziyu, who was cultivating in Sun Moon Cave, also slowly opened his eyes and looked at a solidified figure not far away. This is a woman.


    - a very beautiful woman.


    She has long hair like a waterfall.


    There are very beautiful butterfly marks on the face...


    At a glance, I see pity.


    However, the most shocking thing is the dreamy wings like a butterfly behind her.


    And this is the Abyss Butterfly Emperor.


    It''s just that she didn''t die... When Mo Na''s sword was cut out, she kept a little bit of strength and saved her life.


    You know, this is a master.


    It must be Yu Ziyu harvesting, the most cost-effective.


    And there is one more thing...that is, this butterfly emperor has value.


    Not in a hurry to kill.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu also used the method of stealing the sky to save her.


    As for this, in the eyes of outsiders, she turned into blue smoke and disappeared into the starry sky... thus hiding the fact that she was not dead. superior.


    Chang


    Chapter 2304 The Shock of the Butterfly Emperor (Second)


    "This butterfly emperor is really a stunner."


    While sighing softly, Yu Ziyu looked at this figure like a work of art, and also showed admiration.


    Cultivation is evolution.


    The later it is, the more perfect life becomes.


    But the Butterfly Emperor is one of the famous phantom butterflies in the abyss, and the innate race is superior.


    There is also the blessing of cultivation.


    It can be said without hesitation that her existence is synonymous with beauty.


    A frown and a smile can make people feel distracted.


    However, these have nothing to do with Yu Ziyu.


    He doesn''t love beauty, he loves the country.


    Only sitting on the starry sky is his pursuit.


    And now... eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu also looked at Butterfly Emperor''s attribute panel.


    [Race: Abyss Illusion Butterfly (the legendary butterfly clan, in charge of illusion, can easily weave a world of "093\" illusion, killing people in the invisible...)... Level: Transcendent seventh order, the realm of **** .


    Innate talent: Illusionary world - able to weave a world of illusion, even if the master will fall.


    ability:


    Illusory Butterfly - Call out the overwhelming butterfly, sweeping the world.


    Illusory body--Leave an illusory **** who is hard to tell the truth and suffer damage...


    Five Senses Manipulation - Manipulating the five senses of others at the moment of seeing...


    Butterfly Encircling Technique - Makes the target trapped in an environment surrounded by butterflies, unable to move.


    ...


    Supernatural powers:


    Dream Bubble - Turns the unfavorable factors such as the damage suffered by the caster into an illusion, dissipating like a dream bubble.


    Illusory World Descends One - It can be called a world-destroying illusion. It can lead a world of illusions and come to the world. Anyone who is shrouded in an illusion will see what they want most...] Watching quietly , Yu Ziyu''s pupils could not help shrinking.


    This woman''s attainment in illusion is really terrifying.


    The two magical powers are even more astonishing.


    One that can heal all damage.


    One, almost extinct.


    It''s just, unfortunately... She took a step too slowly, so that Mo Yijian almost smashed her soul.


    "No matter how strong Illusion Dao is, it is still no match for a sword...\"


    In a soft sigh, Yu Ziyu also classified Butterfly Emperor as an auxiliary master.


    This kind of master is not strong in its own combat.


    The means available are astonishing.


    If someone is willing to cooperate, and she assists by the side, the power exerted is far from being as simple as one plus one. Just, it''s a pity.


    The ruler of the abyss has always been arrogant and seldom cooperated.


    But it delayed the Butterfly Emperor a lot.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also pointed to the center of Die Emperor''s eyebrows.


    \"boom"


    Along with the terrifying roar, the body of the Butterfly Emperor also shook violently.


    In a trance, her eyelashes trembled again and again, as if she had woken up.


    \"You are?\"


    In the sudden murmur, Butterfly Emperor''s consciousness is also a little trance.


    Wasn''t she killed by a sword?


    Also, who is this guy?


    Wearing a black robe, the whole body is shrouded in mist, making it impossible to see clearly.


    But it is such a figure, but it makes the butterfly emperor''s pupils shrink again and again.


    The fear and tremors that came from instinct made her realize that this figure was by no means as simple as she imagined. He is terrible.


    Terrible beyond imagination.


    "You can call me Yu...\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "From now on, you will follow me around...\"


    As if she followed the law, Yu Ziyu''s voice had a touch of indulgence.


    \"what?"


    Suddenly exclaimed, Butterfly Emperor''s face also showed a look of disbelief.


    What are you kidding?


    Let her famous butterfly emperor, a real master, follow him.


    Is this guy crazy?


    But don''t wait for the Butterfly Emperor to say anything.


    \"boom"


    Only to hear a terrifying roar, an unimaginable burst of power.


    "Crack, click...\"


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the space is constantly collapsing, and it turns into a chaotic vortex in an instant...


    At the same time, a terrifying breath continued to rise.


    \"This is?"


    Unbelievably horrified, the Butterfly Emperor couldn''t maintain his body, but turned into a tens of meters large butterfly with colorful colors. And this is the real body of the Butterfly Emperor.


    Just, now...


    With a virtual hand, Yu Ziyu also grabbed the butterfly and said softly.


    "Follow me, you won''t suffer... The spider queen like your abyss also followed me for a while...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also stroked the wings of this butterfly.0


    The wings are crystal clear and glowing with dreamlike colors.


    It feels very comfortable.


    However, at this time, Emperor Die was shocked when he heard Yu Ziyu''s words.


    "How is that possible? The spider queen would follow you?"


    In the sudden exclamation, the Butterfly Emperor''s face changed greatly.


    But the next moment, as if thinking of something, Butterfly Emperor''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    She remembered...


    I remembered a past event.


    When she didn''t set foot on the master, the queen of the abyss disappeared for a while.


    And this has become a taboo in the abyss.


    But now, it seems... the Queen of the Abyss will not be kidnapped by this guy.


    "You are the one who kidnapped the Queen of Abyss in the past?"


    "yes."


    Nodding slightly, the smile on Yu Ziyu''s mouth became more intense.

 Chapter 1479：

    Afterwards, he even said with a smile:


    \"You know, why would I let the Queen of Abyss go?"


    \"why?"


    In the subconscious questioning, the Butterfly Emperor was also a little puzzled.


    "The reason, it''s very simple... I''m tired of playing, you are the most respected queen, I should play, I''ve played..." 5.3


    Speaking, Yu Ziyu also pointed, not far away, in a palace, a girl in white clothes like snow...


    \"Look, that is the crystallization of me and the Queen of Abyss."


    "You can feel it carefully and see if her aura is very similar to the Queen of Abyss."


    Listening quietly, the Butterfly Emperor was a little stunned.


    What are you kidding?


    How could the abyss queen be caught?


    However, his eyes subconsciously focused on the pure white girl in the distance, and the Butterfly Emperor''s eyes could not help but widen.


    Just because, at this time, she actually felt that this girl''s breath was seven or eight similar to the Queen of Abyss. "Fake, right? The Queen of Abyss is actually with this guy...\"


    In the very unbelievable voice, the Butterfly Emperor felt that his head was dazed. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2305 Butterfly and Flowers (Chapter Three)


    This must be a joke?


    Ten thousand people couldn''t believe it, but the Butterfly Emperor looked at the pure white girl not far away, but it froze.


    Sometimes facts speak louder than words.


    This girl is enough to prove everything.


    The most noble queen in their abyss, Elise, was really bullied by this man...


    However, it is.


    A woman as noble as the Queen of the Abyss, a man would want to bully her.


    What''s more, she really fell into the hands of this man.


    So, everything is conceivable.


    Thinking of this, the Butterfly Emperor''s face suddenly stiffened.


    Just because, at this time, she realized the point.


    Because, now she seems to be in the hands of this man.


    "No way?"


    Slowly raising his eyes, Diehuang''s beautiful eyes were full of fear and panic.


    She, even if she dies, will not let anyone desecrate her body.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that she can die in front of Yu Ziyu.


    Now Yu Ziyu has been in the eighth level of Tianmen for 10 days, and his grasp of time and space is beyond imagination.


    Even if the Butterfly Emperor committed suicide in front of him, he would be able to reverse the time and space in an instant and resurrect him.


    After too long, Yu Ziyu couldn''t do the resurrection.


    But after a few breaths of death, it was not difficult for Yu Ziyu to be resurrected.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu is terrifying now.


    However, now... Quietly looking at Butterfly Emperor''s pretty face that changed color again and again, Yu Ziyu''s smile became more and more intense.


    In this way, the feeling of teasing people is really good.


    Sure enough, he is a real devil.


    As always, I love to play with people''s hearts.


    But, fortunately, the sister of the Queen of Abyss, pure white is a secret, and few people in the abyss know that the Queen of Abyss has a younger sister.


    This caused Yu Ziyu to frighten Die Huang so that her pretty face was white and flustered.


    Thousands of words, but ultimately no match for \''Pure White One\''.


    Breath, seven or eight similar.


    Moreover, pure white, at first glance, the bone age is not very large.


    More than a hundred years at most.


    And this is what makes Butterfly Emperor''s mind more and more confirmed.


    It''s just that what she doesn''t know is that she is pure white today, and her body is from a thousand years ago.


    It was Yu Ziyu who did not hesitate to reverse the time and space, and summoned it.


    Therefore, the pure white bone age will not be very large.


    Of course, if Yu Ziyu''s words now reach the ears of the Queen of the Abyss, Nizi, I''m afraid it will be a bit of sarcasm. Even the abyss queen can''t help but be embarrassed and angry.


    She, the dignified queen, was actually slandered like this.


    Even the "children" came out O


    Such insults, with the arrogant temperament of the Queen of the Abyss, it is very likely that she will find Yu Ziyu desperately.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also decided to stop on this topic.


    He can''t guarantee that the Butterfly Emperor will meet the Abyss Queen in the future.


    So, it''s better not to tease.


    However, Yu Ziyu would not explain it specially.


    There is no need for that.


    He never took the initiative to explain anything to anyone.


    And now...


    A smile flashed in the depths of his eyes, and Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "So, you have to listen to me carefully. If you don''t listen, I can''t guarantee that I won''t force you anything?"


    "Of course, if you''re obedient, I can guarantee that I won''t bully you...\"


    Among the very simple threats, the Butterfly Emperor''s complexion changed again and again.


    Until the end, she finally succumbed to Yu Ziyu''s threat.


    "I know."


    In the voice full of grievances, the Butterfly Emperor also felt that his head was still a little dazed.


    A second ago, she was the Butterfly Emperor who was admired by thousands of people in the abyss.


    But now, she has become a prisoner.


    Moreover, I still don''t know who is the one who imprisoned her?


    And this, the gap is so big, it is really no less than heaven falling into hell.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about the feelings of the Butterfly Emperor. Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on an oncoming figure not far away. This figure is slender and beautiful.


    From far away, there is a dark fragrance floating.


    And this, it is the five-colored divine flower Mengxi.


    "She gave it to you, teach her to do things well."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also waved it casually.


    "Car 99


    With a roar, countless formations appeared in an instant, and they continued to rush towards the body of the Butterfly Emperor.


    Only, for a moment, in the eyes of the Die Emperor, her strength was sealed in nine out of ten.


    you..\"


    Eyes widened, Butterfly Emperor''s face changed greatly.


    "What are you...Is it possible, you still expect that the prisoners have human rights?"


    With a chuckle, the colorful **** Hua Mengxi looked at Butterfly Emperor''s eyes, full of curiosity.


    This is a master.


    A real master.


    Now, it fell into her hands.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that she is also a butterfly.


    And she herself is a goddess.


    As the saying goes, butterflies are not separated.


    Perhaps, this butterfly emperor can help her become enlightened.


    With this thought in mind, the colorful divine flower Mengxi looked at Yu Ziyu with a touch of gratitude.


    "Thank you master for making it happen.\"


    \"Complete what?"


    With a sound of silence, Yu Ziyu also waved his hand and commanded:


    "Take it back by yourself and teach it well, I won''t worry about the rest of the 550."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu''s figure gradually turned into an illusory figure and disappeared in front of the colorful goddess Mengxi.


    However, at this time, no one noticed the look of anticipation in Yu Ziyu''s eyes. Why didn''t he kill the Butterfly Emperor?


    This is not because the Butterfly Emperor is an auxiliary master.


    After all, Yu Ziyu wouldn''t care about an auxiliary master.


    There is only one reason why he really didn''t kill the Butterfly Emperor, and that is to fulfill the colorful goddess Mengxi. This girl, in the past, was willing to sacrifice herself in order to help him attain enlightenment.


    This is something Yu Ziyu will remember all his life.


    Therefore, after realizing that the Butterfly Emperor''s body was a phantom butterfly, Yu Ziyu''s heart also moved.


    Butterfly, divine flower, regardless of family.


    Perhaps, the Butterfly Emperor can help the colorful flower, the right way.


    And this is not just what Yu Ziyu said.


    Just because, Shenhua, Shenmu preaching, most of them need the company of heaven and earth spirit beasts.


    grow together with each other.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu is an outlier.


    However, it can also be said that he has a companion spirit beast.


    The top ten divine beasts in Yaoting are all his companion divine beasts.


    The Guard of the Demon Garden God is also to protect his existence.


    Compared with the general spirit flowers and spirits, his companion spirit beasts may be a bit more. .


    Chapter 2306 Deep insight, comprehend the world (first)


    After simply arranging the Butterfly Emperor, Yu Ziyu also chose to retreat.

 Chapter 1480：

    This time, he intends to comprehend the mystery of time and space.


    "System, I need to understand time and space through evolution points...\"


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flashed with a hint of longing.


    The reason why he is now able to play in the stars.


    Everything depends on strength.


    Without strong strength support, everything is empty, and it is a so-called castle in the air.


    Therefore, the improvement of strength is the top priority.


    And this time, he intends to use the power of the evolution point to solve the mystery of time and space in one fell swoop.


    "The epiphany is the sympathy of heaven and earth...and the fusion of heaven and earth...\"


    "If you have a deep insight, you can even merge into the sea of ??laws...to comprehend the true meaning of the deep...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a touch of complexity.


    An epiphany is a great opportunity.


    But he was able to use the evolution point to take the initiative to open the epiphany.


    And this can be regarded as a major reason for his rapid growth.


    However, now, Yu Ziyu is a little hesitant.


    Just because it''s risky.


    If you have an epiphany for a long time, it is easy to blend with heaven and earth... become a part of heaven and earth.


    And that is the so-called \''feathering ascension


    To put it simply, it is dead.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu was also hesitant.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    With his talent and talent, he can cultivate steadily and steadily.


    So that in the end, break all the shackles.


    But recently, Yu Ziyu couldn''t calm down.


    It''s just because he wants to try to understand the mystery of time and space in one fell swoop through an epiphany, so as to set foot on the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian. Tianmen Jiuzhongtian is the realm.


    It''s more about understanding the rules.


    The accumulation of spiritual power is second.


    Therefore, if he can successfully set foot in the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate, and then slowly accumulate it, it will not be too late.


    It''s like, a bucket for water.


    The wooden barrel can continue to expand, and it is not too late to fill the water slowly.


    so��


    "call...\''.\"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also had a look of determination on her face.


    When he reached his realm, it was difficult to restrain his thoughts together.


    Instead of suppressing, it is better to follow your heart.


    As for blending with heaven and earth and becoming a part of heaven and earth, although it is possible, but because he has three avatars to stay in the world, it is difficult for him to completely integrate into heaven and earth. The three avatars have a lingering bond and cause and effect with him.


    If they perceive the fusion of the main body and heaven and earth, they will definitely take action...


    At that time, Yu Ziyu could completely break free from the world.


    And this is his greatest strength.


    That is to say, with the same epiphany, he is actually far less inherently risky than others.


    If this is the case, he still doesn''t dare to take a risk, Yu Ziyu is afraid that his spirit will be lost.


    Totally lost the courage to be diligent.


    "Cultivation is like rowing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s eyes became more and more determined.


    He has no choice.


    At the moment when his thought arises, everything is doomed.


    It''s just a matter of time early and late.


    And now... the starry sky is set, and he also has time to try it out.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also sent the disciples Pure White, the colorful **** Hua Mengxi and others to the depths of the Nine Realms.


    In the depths of chaos, the sun and the moon are in the sky.


    Just leave alone.


    This, one is for their safety.


    When Yu Ziyu had a deep insight, the world felt a sense of time and space, and they would melt into time and space if they were not careful.


    The second reason is that Yu Ziyu is taboo to disturb. so��


    Being alone is the most comfortable.


    And now.


    "Boom...Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, Yu Ziyu''s mind also sank into the deepest part of her body.


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu''s hundreds of billions of evolution points also began to pass at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Every breath is thousands, even tens of thousands, of evolution points.


    This is the epiphany.


    The stronger the strength, the more evolution points needed for epiphany.


    However, fortunately, now Yu Ziyu has accumulated a lot of evolution points.


    Moreover, one of his apostles is constantly hunting for him.


    Every moment, Yu Ziyu has a lot of evolution points to earn.


    And now, to say it bluntly, Yu Ziyu has had an epiphany for a hundred years, and the problem is not big...


    Of course, there is no way to calculate the detailed account.


    After all, Yu Ziyu can''t guarantee his evolution point and stable source.


    \"Each evolution point represents the so-called creature...\"


    ".\''And now, I am above the bones of all living beings, comprehending the Dao...\"


    With a sudden sigh, Yu Ziyu also felt that he had already been enchanted.


    But does he have a choice?


    Like magic, there is no turning back.


    At the beginning, when he grew up relying on evolution points, he was destined to bury all beings and pave the way for his avenues.


    This is him...


    In the real sense, he is not the demon emperor who turns his back on all living beings, nor the lord of the void who dominates the universe, nor the wicked, maddening lord of the sea of ??blood... He, that''s him, Yu Ziyu, a Only for the seekers who have reached the peak of cultivation.


    For this, he spared no expense.


    ...


    Putting away many sighs, Yu Ziyu also had an epiphany, blending in heaven and earth, comprehending everything in heaven and earth.


    Il99


    An inexplicable voice rang in his ears.


    "Boom..."


    There was another loud noise, like a thunderstorm, at this (alright) moment, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness was actually hazy.


    At this point, no one noticed that...


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    Accompanied by the rushing sound of the river, a river from the depths of the chaos has come to the sky above the Sun Moon Cave. This river is sometimes gentle and sometimes turbulent.


    Among the nine and eighteen bends, the reflections of the world are reflected.


    Yes, all kinds of people in the world.


    Every drop of water seems to carry a period of time.


    Every time the waves set off, it seems to carry an era.


    And this is the river minister of time that lives in heaven and earth.


    No one knows its source.


    No one knows its end.


    All I know is that it stretches as far as the eye can see, with countless branches...


    The starry sky, the abyss, one small world after another, the cave...


    Wherever there is a living being, there is its footprint. .


    Chapter 2307: The Legendary Civilization (Second)


    river, flowing.


    Chaos is a rare fall into silence.


    As if feeling the coming of the river of Kami...


    However, at this time, no one knew that there was a figure who was already walking against the current in the Divine River alone. Yes, go upstream.


    Just to find the true meaning of time.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    The waves are blooming, and Yu Ziyu is walking alone in the long river of time.


    And this is what practitioners can do most of the time.


    They can look at the past like a mirror.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu is different from them in one thing.


    That is��


    Raising his hand slowly, Yu Ziyu actually felt his fingertips tremble.


    Ripples burst upon his fingertips, and an indescribable heart palpitation also surged in his heart.


    "This kind of feeling...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu understood that this was his horror.


    He is not only able to observe the past.


    can interfere to some extent.


    And why so,


    It is also because he is not only burdened with time, but also with space.


    Time and space, combined into one, become space-time.


    In other words, Yu Ziyu can travel between the past and the future to a certain extent...

 Chapter 1481：

    Although this is a taboo, the world does not allow it.


    But I have to say that Yu Ziyu can do it.


    This is the supreme law of time and space, the most forbidden power.


    Also the most terrifying power.


    "I walk between eras, in the past, in the future, and understand the mystery of time and space..."


    "And this is 480 my deep epiphany...\"


    "Although it''s just a traversal of consciousness, but now I can interfere with the past..."


    A sense of enlightenment rose in his heart, but Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but feel a little creepy.


    Just because, at this moment, a terrifying coldness rose from behind him.


    What does it mean to travel through the past and the future?


    Nobody knows.


    Even Yu Ziyu doesn''t know.


    Could it be that, like some parallel worlds, he travels through the past, and after changing the past, there will be a branch of time opened up, thus forming the so-called parallel world. In this way, it will not have the slightest impact on his current world.


    Thinking about it, Yu Ziyu felt that it was not so simple.


    Moreover, at this time, he had a feeling that if he really interfered in the past.


    Then, he must bear the great cause and effect...


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu continued to go upstream, and Yu Ziyu was also watching flowers.


    Just, at this very moment,


    "This is the robbery of the era...hahaha..."


    "The starry sky is like a cage, I''m just a bird in a cage..."


    ...


    A very mournful roar suddenly sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ear.


    The sound was deafening and shocking.


    Turning his eyes subconsciously... Yu Ziyu also looked at this section of the river.


    \"Could this be the end of an era (baeg)...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    The robbery of the era.


    It was the most terrifying catastrophe in the world.


    It''s a catastrophe that engulfs everything.


    All living beings, no one can escape.


    Even if it is eternity high above, it will fall to the clouds in the calamity of the era...


    And that is the robbery of the era.


    But now, Yu Ziyu heard such remarks from this period of time.


    "Such a voice, even if time passes, it is difficult to erase... If I guessed correctly, this one is at least half a step of eternity... Even an eternal existence in the true sense, an existence beyond time." "No, it is impossible. It is eternity... eternity has long been detached, even if time is long, it is difficult for him to exist..."


    "In this way, this one should be half-step eternal...\"


    During repeated thoughts, Yu Ziyu also tentatively extended his right hand to this period of time.


    \"Boom....\"


    During the sudden roar, the sky was spinning, and Yu Ziyu''s entire figure turned into a drop of water, merging into the river of this period of time.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu said before - blending in between heaven and earth...


    It''s just because he is carrying the law of time and space.


    Therefore, he was involved in a period of time.


    Simply put, that is Yu Ziyu''s return to the past,


    Back to those heartbreaking years.


    Going back to that one, the era that made countless powerhouses despair came to an end.


    It''s just that if he can''t get out, he''ll never come back...


    The Mechanical Era, an era without records.


    In this era, technology has reached its peak...


    And now...


    "Boom, boom...\"


    Amid the terrifying roar, Yu Ziyu also slowly opened his eyes.


    he saw...


    I saw a very strange world.


    In this world... at the far end, there are countless magnificent battleships.


    These battleships glow with a strange blue arc, and the terrifying energy tide is constantly surging.


    Looking closely, you can see that there are countless lives like machines on these battleships.


    Do not,


    This is not life.


    Rather, it exists like a puppet.


    Even if you die, you can regenerate.


    They are just conscious in these machines.


    According to Xianzi: Yu said that Yuba is watching the living beings, and initially controls these machines... It is like one player after another, controlling these terrifying life forms through nerve transmission and other things.


    - Eyes, see the truth.


    But Yu Ziyu''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    "This is the so-called civilization-level force..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also understood that he did not come to the end of the era.


    Instead, it came to the final battle before the end of the era.


    The legendary battle of civilizations.


    And now... Yu Ziyu is also trying to read more information while his eyes are fixed.


    [Race: Humanoid mobile body. (The highest masterpiece of mechanical civilization, which perfectly integrates the consciousness of living beings and machines... Even if the machine is damaged, as long as the consciousness is not damaged, you can change a container to continue fighting... It is the most terrifying fighting machine in the world. It is difficult to use ordinary life. comparable combat experience.)


    Equal order: extraordinary sixth order.


    Talent: Stance Transformation - Ability to change stance, defense or attack.


    ability:


    Energy intake: can absorb the surrounding energy all the time.


    Destructive Wave: A wave of destruction erupts.


    Domain Expansion: Expand the domain in an instant, suppressing all extraordinary powers...]


    "This thing..."


    In a rare shock, Yu Ziyu also noticed this type of body, which was actually spread over countless warships.


    And this also means that the legendary sixth-order giant is walking all over the place.


    And how is this possible?


    Even the most extraordinary civilization, it is impossible to have so many Tier 6 giants.


    unless��


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s face changed slightly.


    \"This is the charm of the technology side... Maybe there is no real master on the technology side... But they can mass-produce fifth-order demigods and sixth-order giants..."


    "In this way, it is also understandable why this mechanical civilization can dominate this era and stand at the top...\"


    "The cutting-edge combat power is impossible, but the middle-level combat power is beyond the reach of every extraordinary civilization."


    ps:. Please customize.


    These bodies, everyone can imagine Gundam, or Evangelion... On this basis, it is also possible to understand why these bodies are terrible... Starburst or something, it just depends on the amount of energy output.


    Moreover, these bodies are still large-scale, like an army, countless...


    As far as the current crimson thinking... If this mechanical civilization comes to the starry sky today, the starry sky can''t be done by all races... The power of civilization level is an existence that is above all powers.


    In addition to these aircraft, battleships, there are also civilizations that are enough to shock and even threaten dominance...


    Because the technology side will rarely be mentioned in the future, here is a brief description for everyone.


    At the same time, speed up the pace.


    Strive to transcend time...


    Don''t say crimson hydrology, crimson is really working hard and is speeding up the pace...


    Chapter 2308 Xeon civilization (third more)


    "Unlike the high-level goblin clan in our starry sky, this technology-side force has really multiplied to its peak, and its resources are endless..." "As long as there are resources, they can continue to grow stronger...\"


    Lowering her voice, Yu Ziyu''s pupils shrank again and again.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu also noticed his body, which was actually transparent and seemed illusory.


    After all, it is not completely traversed.


    Only part of the spirit has returned to this world.


    but��


    Raising his eyes slowly, Yu Ziyu also felt that he still had a very terrifying power.


    Just like now, raise your hand and grab a piece of space not far away,


    \"Crack..."


    The space is constantly shattering, turning into countless fragments.


    "I can really influence. This piece of time and space."


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu looked at the slowly healing space not far away, and was shocked.


    Did he really cross...


    Is it really back to the past?


    Perhaps.


    With a wry smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu looked at everything in this world like a passerby.


    As far as the eye can see, the icy battleships fill the world.


    Each battleship is like a world...carrying countless bodies.


    However, what really surprised Yu Ziyu was that far... a big world wrapped in a glass cover...


    That piece of heaven and earth is shrouded in a very huge energy shroud.


    Looking from a distance, Yu Ziyu felt her breath condensed.


    Just because he felt it.

 Chapter 1482：

    I felt the unimaginable terrifying energy flowing in that glass cover.


    Even if his real body came, he would not dare to approach.


    And that is the base camp of mechanical civilization.


    It is also an absolute barrier built by the perpetual motion machine, which is the foundation of mechanical civilization.


    Perpetual motion machine, the legendary civilization. Only in the ancient information, Yu Ziyu has also heard of it... According to legend, this perpetual motion machine, with the efforts of mechanical civilization, and under the absolute defense,


    There are some records.


    Subverting the rules, stealing a glimmer of life, has boundless power.


    This perpetual motion machine has also created the most terrifying mechanical civilization\''absolute defense guarding everything in the mechanical civilization. There is a vast world.


    And in that big world, there are countless creatures.


    No, more precisely, the player.


    They use the neural technology of mechanical civilization to control one body after another, fighting for the entire mechanical civilization. Therefore, even if all ethnic groups join forces, it is difficult to defeat them.


    Because, here, any machine does not know how many times it has fought with Wanzu.


    They are proficient in all means of the tribe...


    And in the accumulation of time and time again, each of them is a battle-hardened fighter.


    One against ten is not to say.


    Therefore, under the pressure of the mechanical civilization, all ethnic groups rarely join forces.


    Just like now... in another area of ??mechanical civilization, countless race figures can be seen.


    And now, these figures, looking at these icy battleships and bodies, are all awe-inspiring.


    His face was full of fear and horror.


    "Is there really no way?"


    During the sudden narration, a half-step master also said helplessly.


    "Can''t break through, really can''t break through, we have tried every means, but we can''t break the barriers of mechanical civilization... Even our angel gods and kings are killed together, but it is a result of praise and a wry smile, these powerhouses look far away The glazed cover that shines with nine colors in the starry sky is also horrified.


    This is mechanical civilization.


    In this era, the fire of civilization was ignited, and the terrible civilization that coerced all races.


    However, these figures did not notice that an illusory figure appeared beside them at some point.


    And this is Yu Ziyu.


    As soon as he pointed at the eyebrows of a strong man in the corner, Yu Ziyu was also proficient in reading all his memories.


    Just, for a moment...


    \"Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also saw the information she wanted.


    This era...the spiritual energy is not abundant.


    Wanzu''s cultivation is very difficult.


    However, at this moment, no force noticed the rise of mechanical civilization.


    When these forces reacted, the mechanical civilization had completely risen, and it had become a behemoth.


    It keeps growing.


    continuous development.


    Like a monster, it is constantly plundering.


    One military factory after another is being built, and one brand-new body after another is constantly being manufactured.


    Just when countless extraordinary forces were still complacent about having a sixth-order giant, Mechanical Civilization had already produced ten sixth-order machines.


    And this is this era...


    An era of rising technology.


    And now, the mechanical civilization has finally multiplied to the peak...


    .0 Ask for flowers��


    It has the heritage of several great civilizations and hangs high in the nine heavens.


    As for the Wanzu side, there is only one force that barely ignites the fire of civilization.


    And that is the angel family.


    Under the leadership of a great angel, the army of hundreds of millions of angels also walked out.


    And the reason why there are so many angels is also because, in the angel reincarnation pool, countless strong people from all races have chosen to reincarnate as an angel after their death in battle, and fight against mechanical civilization again.


    Now, if you look at this era, the most vast battlefield, you will definitely be able to see... Thirty-six angels with twelve wings on their backs, quietly Nie Li.


    That''s all domination.


    One after another, the master of the angel family.


    Some of them were reincarnated from other races.


    And each of them is the supreme being who leads the party, and even the passage of time cannot affect their ancient physique...


    That vast figure stands quietly in the universe, surrounded by stars. The world-shattering wings cover the sky...covering the sky. Each of them has gone through thousands of calamities and has endured forever.


    And this is also the myth and legend of their "invincible" king of angels and gods.


    It can be said without hesitation that no matter who these thirty-six figures are, returning to the starry sky where Yu Ziyu is located is enough to push the angel family to the top. Just because every figure, the worst, is also the fifth heaven of Tianmen.


    Among them, some are the terrifying existences of the seventh and eighth layers of heaven...


    But now... in the face of mechanical civilization... they have all kinds of means, and they are helpless...


    Angel civilization, with angel **** king.


    Mechanical civilization, why doesn''t it have the means to deal with the master?


    Especially that one company after another, even the ten thousand clans couldn''t help being horrified.


    Yes, company.


    The top level of Mechanical Civilization is one company after another.


    And those thousands of companies have great masterpieces that are unique to them.


    Like the Universal Company, it has the most terrifying body - the seventh-order Wings of Destruction, and its combat power is no less than that of the Lord.


    For example, the Skynet Company has the most terrifying intellectual brain - able to deduce all means of all races... guide countless warships to attack the master.


    It''s like a biochemical company, which has created the most terrifying organic life - all beasts... It is said to have all the power of all races... And this is the mechanical civilization.


    It was terrifying to the extreme. Ding.


    Chang


    Chapter 2309 Projecting Ancient History, Returning to the Present World (First Update)


    Time passed slowly, and Yu Ziyu also walked in this era...


    he saw...


    I saw the decisive battle between angel civilization and mechanical civilization.


    An unimaginable battle appeared in front of Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    The terrifying God-Angel King spreads his wings, covering the sky and the sun.


    Mechanical civilization, one amazing masterpiece after another, is also out of...


    ....


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu didn''t intervene.


    As he said, he was just a passerby.


    However, during this period of time, Yu Ziyu''s understanding of time and space was even more profound.


    "Time is endless forever, space is boundless forever...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu revealed the original meaning of time and space.


    However, at this moment,


    \"boom"


    In the sudden roar, among the angel civilizations, the most powerful angel "863\" God King actually crossed the starry sky like a shooting star.


    The wings of the sky are scattered in the world.


    His whole person was transformed into endless brilliance and slowly dissipated.


    However, at this moment, a voice appeared in his ears.


    "You are a figure walking in time..."


    "I see you, you have been wandering here for a long time... Are you still not leaving?"


    "Are you lost...\"


    One after another, Yu Ziyu was shocked.


    you


    Suddenly widening her eyes, Yu Ziyu also found out that the most powerful angel **** king was actually speaking to him.


    "I feel the breath of the angel family in you... But, be fortunate, you are not from this world... This era, after all, does not belong to our angels... Hahaha... Among the loud laughter, this great The Angel God King did not have the slightest memory of life.


    Life and death, he has already seen through.


    Now, the dust has settled.


    However, what is interesting is that there is actually a time traveler who has been wandering in this world for a hundred years.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of touching the cause and effect in the dark, the Angel King would have already talked to him.


    But now, yes.


    After all, he is already dead...


    Even if there is cause and effect, there is no fear.


    So, he opened his mouth... very friendly.


    \"The angel family, are they still there now?"


    "exist."


    In the sudden response, Yu Ziyu saw the corners of the angel''s **** king''s mouth curl slightly:


    "That''s good."


    When the words fell, everything disappeared like a dream bubble.


    But at this time, slowly raising his hand, Yu Ziyu suddenly discovered that there was a ray of brilliance in his hand.


    A ray of divine light.


    "This is?"


    In the stunned, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also condensed.


    [Angel''s Light--the last ray of brilliance left by the eternal angel''s divine light, which can wash blood and transform itself...] Looking at it quietly, Yu Ziyu was also slightly silent.


    This guy��


    But don''t wait for Yu Ziyu to think more.


    \"Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, Yu Ziyu felt a shock in her body, as if it was about to dissipate.


    And this time...

 Chapter 1483：

    But he didn''t know... In the starry sky of his present life,


    \"Yan...\"


    The sudden dragon roar shook the sky and the earth.


    It was the roar of the sky-high purple dragon, resounding throughout the void.


    At the same time, the Demon Court��


    An ancient cyan figure sitting cross-legged also abruptly opened his eyes.


    \"boom"


    In an instant, divine light shot out from his eyes, stunning the world.


    At the same time, in the deepest part of the sea of ????blood, an evil and maddening figure also smiled:


    "Aren''t you coming back yet?"


    As the words fell, his spiritual power continued to surge.


    ....


    \"Boom, boom, boom


    The more and more terrifying roar sounded in the entire chaos, and the vast river of time was constantly rushing.


    However, at this time,


    "0 brush, delete, delete...\"


    Three different colors of divine light were actually shot from a divine tree that covered the sky and the sun, and shot towards the long river of time. And in the next moment,


    "Crack..."


    Hearing a world-shattering thunder, the thick dark clouds were constantly gathering.


    In a trance, there is something terrifying that is about to come.


    "Crack, click...\"


    Another sound of thunder shook the entire chaos.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the endless thunder light is actually intertwined over the long river of time.


    But in the interweaving of thunder and light, a figure can be seen, and it slowly emerges that it is a figure.


    An illusory figure.


    However, the eyes seem to have gone through years and vicissitudes...


    An indescribable exhaustion.


    It seems like a dream of Huang Liang, but it is Yu Ziyu who has been wandering for thousands of years in the past.


    Thousands of years...


    What is that concept?


    He has practiced in this world for only a thousand years.


    But he was actually in the past, wandering for thousands of years.


    And this is also the reason why the three avatars did not hesitate to drag their spirits back from the long river of time.


    "Prince, you have passed...\"


    A sudden voice sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ear.


    Looking at Xunsheng, a blue illusory figure appeared on Yu Ziyu''s side.


    Yu Ziyu knew that this was the body of his heavenly blue dragon.


    The body of Tiandao Qinglong, in charge of Tiandao, tomorrow''s machine.


    He already knew what Yu Ziyu did...


    But now, his eyes are focused on Yu Ziyu''s right hand...


    There, there is a ray of brilliance, more and more bright.


    "Send it back, this deity... that''s not something from this era, there will be big changes...\"


    Among the rare reminders, the body of heaven is also admonishing to follow the rules in the dark.


    \"Well....\"


    Slowly opening her hand, Yu Ziyu also looked at the top of her head, the dark clouds that were getting heavier... The corners of her mouth curled slightly.


    At this moment, he actually realized something...


    Understand the era...


    Understand the reincarnation.


    2.7 Even understand time and space...


    \"it is good."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also raised it, and threw the brilliance in her hand into the river of time again...


    This ray of light was useless to him.


    However, bringing it back to reality confirmed Yu Ziyu''s conjecture.


    The moon in the well, flowers in the water.


    Fishing for the moon in the well, flowers in the water... What''s the point?


    It''s just that the virtual moon that most people fish for is virtual flower.


    But he is different.


    He has time and space on his back... so he can fish out the real moon from the well and take out the real flower from the water.


    Of course, this price may be a bit high.


    And at this moment, Yu Ziyu even had a kind of enlightenment.


    If he is a great success in time and space, why can''t he project that glorious ancient history, and fish out the figure that has passed away from the ancient years?


    Wait for me for a long time, or this day, thank you. .


    reward


    Brothers, my wife is in the delivery room...


    share


    Chapter 2310 The possibility of detachment (second more)


    "Projecting that splendid ancient history..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help recalling that splendid era.


    Technology has reached its peak.


    Supreme civilization, one after another...


    Especially the perpetual motion machine that stole a glimpse of life, according to Yu Ziyu''s guess, even if it is eternity, it is difficult to tear the absolute defense built by it. And this, not to mention, other, one after another terrible civilization.


    During the rare reflection, Yu Ziyu felt that he had a deeper understanding of the real civilization.


    Civilization, Era is the most powerful force.


    Only when the fire of civilization is lit can it be called civilization.


    And what is the fire of civilization?


    That is the fire of the rise and fall of a force, the manifestation of luck.


    Whenever the fire of civilization is ignited, every moment, there is a huge consumption of air transport.


    If the power is not strong enough... then maybe a hundred years, a thousand years, the entire power is drowned in the years.


    But if the fire of civilization is always burning and rising, then the forces of the entire civilization level will continue to grow...


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What does the higher goblins have to do with mechanical civilization?"


    "Or, the high-level goblin family once stole the inheritance of that mechanical civilization...\"


    Among the doubtful voices, Yu Ziyu was also curious.


    Just because, when he was watching the battle, he was stunned to discover that the creatures of the mechanical civilization were not high-level goblins.


    It is a living body like an octopus.


    These living beings have extremely developed brains, and each tentacle has a unique way of thinking...


    And this is also the reason why their technology can reach the pinnacle.


    Wisdom, unimaginable wisdom, made them pry open the door of science.


    However, these guys are not the high-level goblins that Yu Ziyu imagined.


    This makes some sense.


    After all, the high-level goblin family is suspected to have the perpetual motive force of the civilization legacy left over from that civilization.


    Even the legendary dimensionality reduction blow has also appeared in the hands of the higher goblins...


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu once thought that the high-level goblins were the masters of mechanical civilization.


    However, the reality was far from what he imagined.


    However, thinking about it this way, there is only another possibility.


    That is, the high-level goblins have stolen the heritage of that race in a certain era...


    Only in this way can we explain why the high-level goblin family can control the dimensionality reduction attack, and even the perpetual motion machine.


    "If that''s the case...then this high-level goblin clan has something to say...��..\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also pressed this guess to her heart.


    Now is not the time to count these things.


    Just because, right now, the most important thing is...


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu also saw three illusory figures gathered around him.


    And this is the body of the sky-reaching purple dragon, the body of the sea of ??blood, and the body of the blue dragon.


    Surrounded by three bodies, Yu Ziyu''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    In the faint, there are countless information, which flashed away in the depths of his eyes.


    "It turns out that my epiphany this time, the starry sky has been over four hundred years...\"


    In soft whispers, Yu Ziyu also learned a lot of information from the three bodies.


    He closed this time.


    It seemed to flash by.


    In fact, four hundred years have passed.


    Moreover, if the three major bodies do not take the initiative to wake him up, then he may still be lost in the past era...


    This is the horror of comprehending the Great Way of Time and Space.


    Walking in the beginning and end of the era, lingering in the splendid ancient history.


    Although it is said that it is invincible in the world, but if one is not careful, it is sinking into the years.


    That is Yu Ziyu, with three bodies.


    The three bodies echo each other.


    It also has the body of Heavenly Dao, which is part of the Heavenly Dao in this world, like a beacon in the long river of the era, guiding Yu Ziyu the direction. Without the guidance of the body of heaven, Yu Ziyu''s return would not be an ordinary trouble.


    However, this time, he also gained a lot...

 Chapter 1484：

    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her right hand.


    5? Again...


    With the terrifying roar, the light and shadow continued to blur, and countless pictures flashed away in his palm. That was the countless years he spent in the Mechanical Era.


    In those years, he saw the angel family, the thirty-six angel **** kings, standing on the top of all living beings.


    I also saw that the mechanical civilization dominates the starry sky...


    .?.


    "The potential of the angel family is still terrifying, but unfortunately the direction is wrong..."


    While whispering softly, now Yu Ziyu is somewhat confident, making the angel family strong in a short period of time. He has seen the true glory of the angel family, and clearly understands the most terrifying part of this race.


    The Reincarnation Pond...the foundation of the angel family.


    In the mechanical era, the use of the reincarnation pool has reached the extreme.


    Reincarnated in all races, and exhausted all the warriors of the angel family.


    Hundreds of millions of legions, occupying the starry sky...


    Spreading their wings together, the storm rolled back in the galaxy...


    Moreover, not only the angel family... He also has more understanding of the power of technology.


    Even, give him some time, he can try to cast some bodies.


    Not to mention, the body that dominates the level,


    But an extraordinary sixth-order body can still be cast.


    And this is the most terrifying part of the law of time and space.


    It allows Yu Ziyu to trace back the various eras and gain insight into the mysteries of civilization.


    In the long river of time, continue to strengthen yourself.


    It can even allow Yu Ziyu to travel through the past and pick the fruits of victory in the past years.


    For example, divine flower, divine fruit...


    Go to a time when the fruit is ripe and pick the fruit.


    Go to a time when the Hedao flower is mature and compete for the Hedao flower.


    Of course, this is just what Yu Ziyu thinks about.


    Right now, he can''t afford such cause and effect.


    It is estimated that (Wang Qianhao) is what he did in eternity.


    ".''Others, set foot on eternity beyond the sea of ??chaotic fog and explore..."


    "And I set foot in eternity, but I can travel in the long river of the era..."


    In the very proud voice, Yu Ziyu saw a possibility.


    A possibility of detachment.


    An era is not enough to get out of a transcendence.


    Then he, walking in various eras like this, planning all kinds of things in the world, and integrating thousands of luck, can''t he be detached? Ps:.


    At 1:30 in the afternoon, the child was born, hehe... It''s a little girl with a loud voice... o.


    As a first-time father, I was very happy.


    Thank you, too, for your support along the way.


    This little guy can be considered to be born by everyone.


    From the day you had it, to the crimson marriage, until now, your birth... along the way, you are all there. thanks.��


    Chapter 2311+��Chapter Taboo Field (Third)


    Of course, this is just Yu Ziyu''s current idea.


    What will happen after eternity, who can say for sure?


    Moreover, there is one more point, the current him, it seems that there is still some distance from stepping into eternity.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that I would actually be able to rush from the middle stage of Tianmen 8th Layer to the peak of Tianmen 8th Layer... it''s only a layer of paper away from Tianmen 9th Layer." In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also noticed it. to his strength.


    very nice.


    An epiphany, there is actually such a big progress.


    However, it is understandable to think about it.


    What he is carrying is the Avenue of Time and Space.


    And what is the source of the power of the Avenue of Time and Space, it is time and space.


    And Yu Ziyu had an epiphany before, thinking back to the ancient times, and constantly absorbing the power of the long river of time.


    Can the strength increase quickly?


    This is like a person who bears the law of flames, in a land of extreme flames, can his strength not skyrocket?


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned.


    "This is the stealing of the time and space of the supreme law, seize the secrets of the sky... Go back to ancient history, look at the flowers at a glance, and even fish for the moon in the 160 wells, and take the flowers in the mirror..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s understanding of the laws of time and space is also more profound.


    Not only is it a great supernatural power, it can be transformed into three cleansers at one time, and it can steal good fortune and seize heaven''s secrets.


    Other great supernatural powers, and even the supreme law, should also be possible.


    It''s just that the way they seize the fortune and steal the secret is different.


    It seems that the great supernatural power can be transformed into three clears, and the three bodies are integrated into one, which can break the mystery of the realm, making Yu Ziyu break through the seventh heaven of the gate of heaven in one fell swoop.


    And the supreme law of time and space, is to let Yu Ziyu dream back to the ancient times, sit and watch the era of life and death...


    In this way, other great magical powers, or supreme laws, should also have similar powers.


    Only in this way can they be high above the laws and supernatural powers.


    "Then the supreme law that I carry on the body of the Zilong Tongtian is infinite. How do I steal the creation and seize the secret?"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was shocked.


    Just because, at this time, he realized something.


    That is the supreme law is infinite, integrated into the body of Tongtian Zilong, so that Tongtian Zilong continues to grow.


    The level of life is constantly rising.


    There seems to be no end.


    So, can this be understood as the ''infinite supreme law'', the stealing of the heavens, the stealing of good fortune, and it starts from the body... What it steals is the mystery of blood, the mystery of life... With a smile, Yu Ziyu also knows that he will cultivate in the future. When the supreme law is infinite, you must start with more body.


    Starry sky, isn''t it a popular saying: ''The human body is like the universe, with endless power...''


    If so, then the Supreme Law, Infinity, is the key to unlocking this ''infinite power''.


    ...


    However, forget it.


    Now is not the time to think about this.


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also sank her consciousness into her mind.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already learned about the major events that happened in the four hundred years of starry sky through the news from the three major bodies.


    "The Lord of Reincarnation has actually left the gate, and this guy has also set foot on the fourth level of Tianmen...Only the combat power...I am afraid that it has reached the level of taboo..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also showed a smile.


    This guy didn''t let him down.


    good.


    it''s actually very good.


    However, it is also taboo, this guy is still difficult to compete with his three clones.


    After all, none of his three bodies were vegetarians.


    Either bear the supreme law, or practise the Dao in the flesh...


    Even the azure dragon''s body, which seems to be the least profound, can steal the power of babj.


    Therefore, the Lord of Reincarnation still has a long way to go if he wants to compete with his three clones.


    The mouth is the treasure that is preserved: > The main character is worth re-starting


    When the police are also ten, when you can tell me the game of my body, it is time for you to disappear..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu decided the ending of the Lord of Reincarnation.


    The master of reincarnation, with extraordinary talent.


    However, the limit of his growth, at most, is Yu Ziyu''s three bodies.


    As for later, Yu Ziyu will not let him grow up.


    When necessary, the three clones will strike together to kill him.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu won''t take action yet.


    He doesn''t like to do anything that the clone can solve.


    Every shot means a greater possibility of exposure.


    And Yu Ziyu didn''t want to be exposed.


    "Apart from the Lord of Reincarnation, Dragon Dream is also out of the customs..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also missed her little sister.


    However, for a moment, her face suddenly changed, and Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    Just because, at this time, he noticed another news.


    That is a dream. It seems to be a forced breakthrough. Although the breakthrough was successful, it was severely damaged and left a lot of sequelae.


    If there is no accident, her lifespan will be greatly reduced.


    "this��"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu didn''t know what to say.


    What she breaks through is not the realm.


    But want to set foot in a field.


    A forbidden area.


    Taboo is king,


    Jin is an existence that has set foot in a field of Yun, all of which can be called ''taboos''


    And what is the sign of the taboo, that is invincibility of the same level.


    Like Yu Ziyu''s **** body, it is a real taboo. Even if he has the same realm as him, he cannot be his opponent. As for Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, it bears the infinite law, its strength has no limit, it can continue to climb, and it is invincible in the same realm. And the Dragon Emperor Dream actually wanted to forcefully attack the taboo.


    this��


    How can it be done.


    Even with the shocking heritage of the Dragon Clan, she failed.


    Yes, failed.


    Now she can only be called a half-step taboo.


    Although the combat power is tyrannical, but the lifespan is greatly reduced, but it is fatal. It''s just that all beings in the starry sky don''t know this.


    Dragon Sovereign Dream, well hidden.

 Chapter 1485：

    Now, there is only Yu Ziyu''s pursuit of the Tao of Heaven, and through the Tao of Heaven, she has peeped into the details of her. so��


    "Ugh..."


    - With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also felt pity for this girl.


    "Why bother...".


    Chapter 2312 Goodbye Dragon Emperor


    In order to step into the forbidden realm, it was like this.


    Is it because he forced it too hard?


    After thinking about it again and again, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be silent.


    I have to say, he is still a little sorry for the Dragon Emperor Dream.


    His two sisters are sincere to him.


    It is for him, regardless of the interests of the Dragon Clan.


    But in the end... he was... secretly persecuting again and again, so that...


    U99


    ...


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also turned his thoughts.


    He intends to control the dragon body of the Heavenly Dao and visit the Dream of the Dragon Emperor.


    By the way, go get an imperial soldier.


    Tiandao Leichi, the legendary imperial soldier.


    Now that he has a dragon body and a thunderbolt, it is time to take the imperial soldiers.


    ...


    And not long after that, in the deepest part of the Demon Court.


    \"Yan...\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, a blue dragon shadow also circled up and turned into a green robe figure.


    He has a handsome face.


    Weak temperament.


    From a distance, it looks like a scholar, full of the breath of books.


    Moderate and peaceful, it''s amazing.


    And now, there is a volume of books in his right hand.


    This is an ancient book that records anecdotes.


    This is the hobby of Tiandao and the dragon body. When there is nothing to do, I like to read books.


    If he didn''t reveal his breath, I''m afraid many people would think he was a scholar.


    But now, putting away the ancient book in his hand, Yu Ziyu is also controlling the dragon body of the Heavenly Dao, rushing towards the Dragon Clan Star Region,


    Dragon Race... as strong as ever.


    Especially in recent years, because of the breakthrough of the Dragon Emperor''s dream again, the entire dragon clan has ushered in a peak.


    Now, looking up, countless powerhouses are scattered in the Dragon Clan Star Territory. There are even more terrifying dragon legions, stationed at the border.


    But now, what the Dragon Clan didn''t know was that a cyan figure appeared in the sky above the Dragon Clan Starfield at an unknown time. "I didn''t know Qinglong''s majesty came, please forgive me." A sudden voice sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ear.


    Looking around, in the starry sky not far away, there is actually a red dragon that surrounds the stars and protrudes out.


    She is tall and handsome.


    The dragon head does not have the domineering arrogance of Yu Ziyu, but is petite and beautiful.


    And if this is viewed from the aesthetics of the dragon clan, it is enough to be called "the allure of the country and the city"


    And now,


    As the posture swayed, a young girl in a scarlet coat also slowly walked out of the scarlet dragon''s eyebrows.


    And this, it is a dharma image of a dream.


    \"You broke through?"


    Among some curious voices, Yu Ziyu also asked.


    \"It''s just a fluke."


    Having said that, Dream also looked at Yu Ziyu in a complicated way.


    Qinglong��


    The Demon Court is the most mysterious existence.


    Even if it was her former eldest brother, he also bluntly said that Venerable Qinglong was one of the three gods of the Demon Court, and the most mysterious existence. ��


    And now, at first sight, it really lives up to its reputation.


    The breath is peaceful, but there is an indescribable majestic atmosphere.


    It''s like a vast world, unimaginable.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, and a smile appeared, which made people feel like a spring breeze, and it was like a ray of warm sun in the winter...


    "Is this the Qinglong? It makes people feel bad."


    With a sigh in his heart, Dragon Emperor Dream also noticed the horror of Qinglong.


    That is unbelievably powerful.


    Suffocating.


    Just, at this moment,


    \"boom��\"


    Amidst the sudden roar, Venerable Qinglong opened his palm.


    Accompanied by it, a group of emerald-green radiance erupted from his palm.


    "This is a gift that your elder brother, the demon emperor, asked me to give you."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also chose to turn around.


    "What... my big brother?"


    In the sudden exclamation, the dreamy pretty face changed drastically, and there was a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Your eldest brother, when you were fighting with Daomen, there was still one breath left. At that time, he explained a lot to me... and even told me... If you set foot on the taboo, give this to you." , Yu Ziyu also used the tone of the past to continue: "He also said \''Dream, my second sister has a strong sense of responsibility, if she encounters too much pressure, she will definitely be desperate... So...\".0 asking for flowers


    Listening quietly, the dream is also a shock.


    Even the corners of his eyes were a little wet.


    "Big brother..."


    \"Big brother...\"


    Among the repeated calls, the dream also caught this group of crystal brilliance.


    \"Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, Dream felt a very familiar aura.


    It was his brother''s breath.


    - Warm as always.


    And this is the source of his eldest brother''s vitality.


    \"Boom, boom..."


    Accompanied by the continuous roar, more and more terrifying vitality continued to pour into her body, causing the dreamy body to vibrate again and again, and a green brilliance appeared.


    At this time, Dream did not notice that Yu Ziyu had already left. The source of vitality, this is a source mastered by Yu Ziyu''s body. Now, he actually gave the dream part.


    Just to relieve her injuries.


    And this can be regarded as his love for his second sister.


    It''s just, love is love, and when it''s time to start, Yu Ziyu won''t let it go.


    "Come on, I hope that one day, you will see the real body and be able to withstand the blow."


    In such a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s mood was also a little complicated.


    His body, the first-generation demon emperor, is the embodiment of brilliance and justice in the hearts of countless strong people.


    He is the most respectable person in the sky.


    But one day, when they found out that the most respectable person was the most terrifying devil in the starry sky, the culprit of everything, what would happen? Yu Ziyu didn''t know, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    However, he believes that many people will have a broken heart and can''t bear the blow.


    Especially, some who see him as a belief.


    For example, his little sister, Dragon Emperor Dream, and Phoenix Clan Ni Chang, etc...


    "It can only be said that reality is sometimes more cruel than imagination.\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also stepped up and walked towards the Star Territory where the Thunder Spirit Clan was located.


    ps: ask for custom


    The mood is still very complicated, and I don''t know how to welcome the little life.


    Ha ha��


    However, very heartfelt, thank you all for your blessings. force.


    Chang


    reward


    yIstraight


    share report


    Chapter 2313 Reappearance of Tiandao Thunder Pond (Second)


    Lei Ling Clan, ancient relics.


    According to legend, the Thunder Spirit Clan are all Thunder Dao creatures.


    With Zixiao Divine Thunder, with Fortune Divine Thunder...


    There are thousands of thunders in the world, and all of them can be found in the Thunder Spirit Clan.


    Of course, like the Divine Thunder of Zixiao and the Divine Thunder of Creation, the bloodline equivalent to the Dragon Ancestor level of the Dragon Clan is extremely rare.


    Although, the era of the Thunder Spirit Clan is very powerful.


    But only Zixiao Divine Thunder, bred into a spirit, turned into the Zixiao Divine Thunder Envoy who moves the starry sky.


    As for the others... such as the Great Five Elements Extinguishing Divine Thunder, Taiqing Divine Thunder, Maojin Divine Thunder, Yimu Divine Thunder, Sunflower Water Divine Thunder, etc., they are all invisible. And now...


    \"Yan...\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, the starry sky shook.


    Under the horrified gazes of countless Thunder Spirit clan experts, a cyan figure came towards the starry sky in the distance.


    This cyan figure is extremely tall and straight.


    A head of black hair curled upside down in the sky.


    "You are?\"

 Chapter 1486：

    In the sudden exclamation, a figure also recognized Yu Ziyu''s identity.


    \"Your Majesty the Blue Dragon...\"


    In the stunned call, several elders of the Thunder Spirit Clan were also moved.


    Qinglong''s majesty, why did he suddenly come here?


    Although, before, they asked Qinglong to take action to suppress that mysterious powerhouse.


    But the problem is that the mysterious powerhouse is late.


    Therefore... Qinglong''s crown, there is no chance to shoot.


    But now, His Majesty Qinglong came here suddenly.


    "Hahaha��\"


    In the long howl, Yu Ziyu''s voice also echoed in this world.


    "I take the liberty to come here, hoping to atone for my sins."


    In a very sincere voice, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her hand and gave a big gift.


    It''s just, at the moment when the ceremony is completed,


    "Crack..."


    The sudden thunder rang through the entire star field.


    Immediately afterwards, countless experts from the Thunder Spirit Clan felt their bodies sink.


    Some strong people, it is even more \''puff\'', a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "this"


    Eyes widened, one after another Lei Ling clan powerhouse looked at the figure in the distance, and couldn''t help being horrified.


    Why?


    Why, His Majesty Qinglong gave them a gift, and they were like this...


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Just because, at this moment, Yu Ziyu said again:


    "This time, I have something to ask for... and I hope everyone''s permission."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu cupped her hands again and bent down.


    \"Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, as powerful as Zixiao, his face changed greatly.


    Even the soul started to tremble.


    \"no, do not want\"


    In the repeated exclamations, several Thunder Spirit Clan experts shot out to stop them immediately.


    But don''t wait for them to come near,


    \''Boom����


    Hearing a loud bang, when Yu Ziyu bent over, the powerhouses of the Thunder Spirit Clan were like being hit hard, and their bodies began to disintegrate. Senseless.


    One after another, the powerhouses of the Thunder Spirit Clan were stunned.


    At this time, what no one noticed was that there was a sea of ??thunder surging deep in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    He, the body of a blue dragon, is in charge of Thunder.


    Today, it can be considered that Starry Sky Thunder is the most powerful person.


    And the Thunder Spirit Clan are all Thunder Dao creatures.


    Although the innate is good, but encountering the existence of Yu Ziyu who is in charge of thunder is no less than encountering the king of thunder.


    Not to mention, Yu Ziyu is still so powerful.


    Therefore, the Lei Ling family could not bear his salute.


    Of course, the reason is not only this one.


    Also, he is the existence of Emperor Soldier Tiandao Leichi who took the initiative to recognize the existence of the Lord.


    It has long been the owner of the Heavenly Dao Thunder Pond.


    The Thunder Spirit Clan, although powerful, are the remnants of the imperial soldiers who have guarded the Heavenly Dao for generations.


    In simpler terms, the Thunder Spirits are the servants of the Heavenly Dao Emperor''s soldiers.


    And the master of the master, salutes the servant, how can there be such a reason.


    Moreover, there is another point, that is, Yu Ziyu''s dragon body of heaven is a creature of heaven.


    The way of heaven... is above the ten thousand ways.


    So... for one reason after another, Yu Ziyu''s two great gifts were enough to shake the entire Thunder Spirit Clan.


    ...


    visible to the naked eye,


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Heavy dark clouds gathered above Yu Ziyu''s head, drowning the starry sky.


    Yu Ziyu stood alone under the dark clouds, as if an army of thousands followed behind.


    An earth-shattering momentum is also rising.


    \"That is��\"


    In the sudden exclamation, countless Lei Ling clan experts noticed the lightning flashes in the depths of Yu Ziyu''s eyes. It was so dazzling,


    so dazzling.


    Like two big suns, slowly rising...


    "Yan...\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, the starry sky is shaking, and the increasingly terrifying thunder is constantly gathering in this piece of heaven and earth. At this time, if you look carefully, you can already find Yu Ziyu''s humanoid phantom, which disappears at an unknown time. And among the dark clouds, there is an additional terrifying figure in the depths, constantly traveling.


    That is dragon.


    The blue dragon.


    The chains of countless thunders were intertwined in his body.


    The majestic dragon eyes flashed with dazzling thunder.


    It has a proud head in the depths of the dark clouds, like a king, looking down at the sky and the earth.


    \"Is this the Azure Dragon Venerable?\"


    Among the unbelievable voices, countless experts from the Thunder Spirit Clan were dumbfounded.


    Venerable Qinglong, how could that be?


    How could he have such a thunderous accomplishment.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the expression of an elder of the Thunder Spirit Clan changed drastically.


    "No woman Qinglong wants to dye Emperor Qiu\"


    Suddenly also exclaimed, this elder who entered the Spiritual Clan was also the first to rush towards the depths of the ethnic group.


    Just don''t keep him close.


    "Crack...\"


    In the sudden roar, between the heavens and the earth, there was a huge thunderbolt, falling from the starry sky, turning the aging of this Thunder Spirit clan into dust that filled the sky.


    3.4


    "You know, how long have I been waiting for this day?"


    The faint voice reverberated between the heavens and the earth... but it made countless Thunder Spirit Clan experts tremble.


    And in the next moment,


    The entire Lei Ling Clan was shocked...


    Just because, at this time... the boundless sea of ??thunder was slowly rising from the star field.


    And in the depths of the Thunder Sea, an ancient stone pond slowly emerged.


    The stone pond has mottled traces, and the years are indelible.


    However, if you pay attention carefully, they are actually knife marks, sword marks, and axe marks.


    The knife marks are left by the imperial soldiers'' tyrannical swords.


    The imperial soldiers that existed in legends have long since disappeared.


    And the sword marks are left by the Immortal Execution Sword among the Four Immortal Execution Swords...


    In the past, there was a collision between the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao and the Sword of Immortal Execution.


    Chapter 2314: The Disappearance of the Thunder Spirit Clan (Part 3)


    As for the final axe marks, it is needless to say.


    In addition to the legendary axe of good fortune, what else can leave a mark on him. However, none of this matters.


    The important thing is that when this stone pond was raised, the world changed drastically.


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another thunder, resounding through the entire starry sky...


    The spies from all races and even the abyss were horrified.


    Just because, at this moment, the entire star field was bathed in lightning.


    It seems that the thunder of the entire starry sky is gathered here.


    The thick dark cloud is also like substance.


    Constantly squeezing every inch of space in the star field.


    Terrifying and appalling,


    Desperate.


    \"what is that?"


    "Oh my god��"


    ...


    Outside the Star Territory, countless powerhouses can''t help but be terrified.


    Watching this scene in disbelief.


    Is this really what they saw?


    Endless lightning is constantly intertwined...


    It can be vaguely seen that the thickest 10 thunder lights have turned into extremely terrifying thunder dragons... There are nine thunder dragons, each guarding a corner of the star field...


    As these thunder dragons roared in the sky, one after another thunder light erupted, penetrating the center of the star field. Like nine dragons playing pearls,


    It''s like the stars over the moon.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that in the deepest part of the star field, there is a shadow of a stone pond that slowly rises.


    This stone pond��


    It seems that it is the Huanghuang Tianwei, which makes people dare not look directly.


    \"Tian... Dao... Thunder... Chi...\"


    One word at a time, deep in the dragon clan, the Dragon Emperor''s dreamy imperial soldier dragon crown was also horrified.

 Chapter 1487：

    Does this imperial soldier actually exist?


    Some couldn''t believe it, and the Dragon Crown also remembered the horror of this imperial soldier.


    The legendary Emperor Soldier, Tiandao Leichi, is known to dominate Tianwei, and Ling controls Wanlei.


    It is the most domineering imperial soldier in the world.


    And now, it actually came out?


    how can that be?


    More than just his dragon crown.


    \"SdjZTh


    ...


    Just listening to the roar of one after another, in every corner of the starry sky, there are world-shattering qi gushing out. That''s the Imperial Soldier,


    One after another, the imperial soldiers felt the qi of the Heavenly Dao Thunder Pond and Naba''s unparalleled energy, and they all responded. Some are in awe, some are provocative.


    And more silent...


    "You were born too...\"


    In the faint voice, in the deepest part of the Protoss, a blood-colored spear also slowly lifted into the air, staring at the corner of the star field.


    There, the astonishing thunder gathered,


    shook the world.


    At this time, Tiandao Leichi didn''t care about these imperial soldiers.


    He is now manifested in the world, and his excitement is beyond words.


    "I waited for you a long time��\"


    The moment the words fell, a terrifying suction force came out from the Thunder Pond of Heavenly Dao.


    \"boom"


    In the sudden roar, Yu Ziyu''s entire body kept shrinking and flew towards the depths of the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao.


    "This is?"


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    "Don''t resist."


    In the rare response, Yu Ziyu''s body also fell into the stone pool.


    But, at the next moment,


    What appeared in Yu Ziyu''s eyes was a vast ocean.


    Yes, the ocean.


    However, unlike the general ocean.


    This is Lei Hai.


    Thunder liquid, surging in this ocean.


    And now Yu Ziyu is in this vast ocean.


    It was at this moment that Yu Ziyu felt...


    He felt that there were countless thunderbolts, constantly rushing towards his body.


    visible to the naked eye,


    His body is actually getting stronger.


    "This is the essence of thunder, you don''t cultivate your body... Then I will help you become a god..."


    In the soft voice, Tiandao Leichi also continued to strengthen Yu Ziyu''s Tiandao dragon body in his own way.


    UH


    In the increasingly terrifying roar, Yu Ziyu''s entire body was filled with lightning.


    At this time, if you pay close attention, you can already see one after another cyan lotus blooming in the sea of ??thunder. This is Qinglian.


    The treasure of wood.


    His heavenly dragon body, his fleshly body was transformed by Qinglian.


    Now, under the baptism of Thunder, it is actually going back to Qinglian.


    But now, a stone pond, a sea of ??thunder, several green lotuses, and a green dragon... are actually harmonious and unified.


    There is the sea in the pond, the lotus in the sea, and the blue dragon in the lotus...


    ...


    "The spirits of the Heavenly Dao have no physical body. You found this green lotus, but it is not bad. It can perfectly carry your body." In the soft sigh, the Emperor Bing Tiandao Leichi also praised.


    "I stole it from the Spirit Race."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also a little curious:


    "Wait, what about the Thunder Spirit Clan?"


    Lei Ling Clan, ancient relics.


    It can be regarded as a big family.


    Now, with the Heavenly Dao Leichi acknowledging him as the master, there will inevitably be gaps in the Lei Ling clan, uncertain...


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu is also considering whether to take action and destroy the Thunder Spirit Clan.


    "Do you think I''m born, the Thunder Spirit Clan, will I still exist?"


    In the sudden response, Yu Ziyu was also shocked.


    Just because, at this time, he actually saw that one after another, the powerhouses of the Thunder Spirit Clan turned into thunder lights, flying from all corners of the star field towards the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao.


    "The so-called Thunder Spirit Race is just transformed by my power...\"


    373 "The reason why they don''t want me to confess the Lord is because they are afraid, afraid...\"


    Speaking of which, Tiandao Leichi couldn''t help but snorted coldly:


    "A group of ants, they dare to go against my will...\"


    "Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also felt...


    Feeling the momentum of the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao, it climbed at an astonishing speed...


    "Boom...\"


    It can be seen with the naked eye that a vast thunderstorm is rolled up in the star field.


    Countless auras are constantly coming in like a storm.


    Terrifying and appalling.


    Suffocating.


    However, at this moment, if you listen carefully, you will definitely be able to see countless screams.


    "No, don''t... Leizhu... let us go...\"


    "We are all bred into spirits, please raise your hand..."


    "We were wrong, we were really wrong...\"


    The imprints inscribed in the depths of the soul are constantly reawakening, and one after another Thunder Spirit clan''s beings are also the true meaning of their existence.


    They are all transformed by the power of the Heavenly Dao Thunder Pond.


    During the long period of time, they were continuously nurtured, and finally turned into a family.


    It''s just that this family originally wanted to find the owner of the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao,


    But where did they think, they distorted the original intention of Lei Ting Lei Chi. More and more blocked. .


    Chapter 2311 + Chapter 5 The Eye of Heaven''s Punishment (First)


    \"No, no...Lei Lord...\"


    "Let me go, let me go, I really don''t want to die...really...\" "Please, Lei Lord, spare my life, spare my life..."


    The repeated screams echoed in the starry sky...


    However, it did not make Tiandao Leichi feel a little moved.


    All living beings are ants.


    What to do with him?


    Moreover, the Thunder Spirit Race was transformed by his power.


    Now, it is time for him to regain his strength.


    \"Boom, boom, boom...\"


    In the increasingly terrifying roar, the thunder intensified.


    The entire star field started to tremble.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the innumerable Lei Ling clan powerhouses have turned into thousands of thunder lights, one after another, like meteors, gathering in the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao, above the head of this stone pond. Accompanied by it, the Qi Qi of the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao continued to rise.


    \"boom"


    As if trying to break through some shackles, the shocking energy actually caused many imperial soldiers to cry out.


    \"how can that be?"


    Among the unbelievable voices, the Dragon Crown stared at the Heavenly Dao Thunder Pond in a stunned manner.


    This guy,


    How did this guy do it.


    You must know that although the imperial soldiers have gone through thousands of calamities without grinding, even if they have gone through the calamity of brokers, they can still survive.


    But most of the true spirits were cut and their bodies were damaged.


    - The power of the body, ten does not exist one.


    And this is also an important reason why it is difficult for imperial soldiers to suppress as Yu Ziyu becomes stronger.


    No, they don''t want to suppress.


    But strength does not allow it.


    There is no power at all, and there is no need to suppress it.


    But now, the Thunder Pond of Heaven''s Dao is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye... Qi Qi keeps rising...


    There is also a trend towards a recovery towards its heyday.


    this��


    this��


    Not to mention the imperial soldier''s dragon crown, even the other imperial soldiers were dumbfounded one by one.


    "Good method, really good method..."


    Among the repeated admiration, the oldest is the Longinus spear of the ancient imperial soldier **** clan, which also peeped into the fate and saw the old plan of Tiandao Leichi. This guy, in the past, actually differentiated his own power and turned it into the now famous Thunder Spirit Clan.


    And now, he wakes up...


    It is also a constant recall of the power of differentiation in the past.


    You must know that the Lei Ling Clan has continued to multiply in these several epochs, but it has continued to grow.


    From an ultra-small clan with only dozens of people.


    Up to now, a large clan with millions of people...

 Chapter 1488：

    The Thunder Spirit Clan has never stopped growing.


    However, now, the entire Lei Ling Clan has been reduced to his nourishment, and it belongs to him alone.


    No wonder it recovered so quickly.


    \"As expected of the legendary imperial soldier... The means are really amazing.-O"


    Among the soft sighs, another imperial soldier''s gaze was also complicated.


    The Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao was originally the most domineering imperial soldier in the world.


    Now, with one''s strength restored to nine out of ten, who else can be overwhelmed.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the owner of the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao turned out to be him.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and countless imperial soldiers saw it...


    saw...


    In that ancient stone pond, there is a blue dragon, neighing in the sky...


    That is Qinglong.


    One of the three gods of the demon garden


    And he was actually in charge of the Thunder Pond of Heavenly Dao of the Imperial Army.


    But, this time, it''s not just them.


    The figure who was imprisoned in the depths of the chaos, his eyes were also slightly condensed.


    "Heavenly Dao Leichi has woken up..."


    Feeling the thunderous aura that seemed to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, the first immortal of the human race was silent for a while.


    This era is really bright.


    Tianjiao, come out together.


    There was a demon emperor before, who became a great supernatural power and turned into three cleanliness.


    Later, there was a major in the sea of ????blood, and he became a great supernatural power of blood gods.


    Now it''s good, there is actually a heavenly being in charge of the legendary emperor''s heavenly thunder pool...


    this��


    It''s kind of scary.


    ...


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know what everyone was thinking.


    Now he is immersed in the perception of Thunder.


    Every moment, there are countless insights about Thunder that poured into his heart.


    These perceptions are all the perceptions of the Lei Ling clan''s clan''s perception of Lei Ting''s cultivation.


    But now, under the tyrannical plunder of Tiandao Leichi, these insights are pouring into Yu Ziyu''s mind like an empowerment. "Crack...Crack..."


    One after another, lightning flashes appeared around Yu Ziyu''s body.


    These thunder lights are different.


    With purple Zixiao Shenlei, the sky is mighty.


    There is a terrible Taiqing Shenlei, blue and hazy...


    All kinds of gods and thunder are intertwined around Yu Ziyu, but it means that his understanding of thunder has reached a shocking level.


    In a trance, you can see... a bloody, cold, and ruthless phantom in his eyes slowly emerges behind him. That''s... the Eye of Retribution.


    It is also the most terrifying catastrophe in the legend.


    As soon as the punishment came out, the immortals and demons were buried.


    Even if it is eternity, he is quite afraid of the punishment of heaven.


    But now, it was actually the Eye of Heavenly Punishment, which was actually behind Yu Ziyu.


    And what does this mean?


    It means that Yu Ziyu has already captured the power of this piece of heaven and earth, and can take punishment on his behalf.


    Of course, this is just a phantom, which can only prove that Yu Ziyu has come into contact with the power of divine punishment, and there is still a long way to go before he can master it.


    But even so, it was terrifying.


    ".\''This kid, his savvy is really amazing."


    In the soft admiration, Tiandao Leichi looked at Yu Ziyu with a surprise.


    Although, the empowerment is very good,


    But how much it can digest depends entirely on one''s understanding.


    And this little guy was constantly digesting all kinds of thunder perceptions, and even more condensed the legendary eye of punishment.


    This is enough to prove how terrifying his understanding is.


    Even if it is the most amazing and brilliant Tianjiao he has ever seen, it is still less than one-tenth of his.


    At this time, what Tiandao Leichi didn''t know (Manuo''s) was that at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s body, the body of the sea of ??blood, and the body of the Tongtian Zilong all sank into his mind and began to deduce Lei Ting with all his strength. Yu Ziyu, although the four bodies are one body.


    But it can also be regarded as \''four people


    And four people also means the four taboos.


    The four taboos, digested this thunderous perception together, and then used the great supernatural power to transform the three clear generals'' perceptions, and gave them all to the body of Tiandao Qinglong. Can his digestion be terrible?


    And this, it is not that the main body has started to use the evolution point and entered the realm of epiphany...


    hang up,


    Properly open...


    However, it is also because of this... that Yu Ziyu''s progress in Lei Ting''s team has exceeded the imagination of Tiandao Leichi.


    Together, Tiandao Leichi looked at Yu Ziyu''s eyes, all from...surprise, to complexity, to stunned...to the final shock...even numbness...


    "He...doesn''t...has...stop...????\".


    The 2316th chapter is in charge of the punishment (second more)


    "Car H


    5? Again...


    The phantom of the Eye of Retribution behind him continued to solidify, and the more terrifying aura continued to rise.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu''s accomplishments in Lei Tingyi actually climbed up visible to the naked eye... as if there was no end.


    You must know that if the phantom of the Eye of Heaven''s Punishment is completely materialized, it means that Yu Ziyu''s thunder has reached the extreme... In the true sense of the day, the palm of the sky is punished.


    At that time, Yu Ziyu could bluntly call herself the most terrifying existence under the starry sky.


    Yes, the attack is the most terrifying.


    There is no doubt about that.


    Just because Thunder is the most domineering force in the world.


    And Yu Ziyu''s thunder is upholding the power of heaven.


    Has glorious power��


    In the surging thunder, like a catastrophe, it came.


    Such a thunder, how can we not call it the best of the world


    "Cultivators in the world, who dares to say that they are not afraid of catastrophe?"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also understood that it was his pursuit of the dragon of the heaven to be in charge of the robbery.


    And, it''s also a must.


    Just because, in charge of the catastrophe, will be the most important part of his restart of the era.


    "If I can completely control the robbery, the practitioners in the world will not be able to hide from my eyes...\"


    "I can know the realm of all cultivators. Even if he hides in every possible way, he is still hidden from 730, but the eyes and ears of heaven..."


    "And at that time, between heaven and earth, there will be no real threat to my existence."


    While whispering softly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly tilted, setting off a cold arc.


    As for why there is no real threat to his existence.


    That is naturally, anything that can threaten him, he can harvest through the catastrophe.


    Yes, Heavenly Tribulation Harvest.


    Isn''t this the best harvest.


    There are countless practitioners who have fallen under the catastrophe.


    Therefore, it is not a big problem for him to use this to harvest.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu felt that the catastrophe under the starry sky was not strong enough.


    The tempering of practitioners in the world should be increased.


    Therefore, he intends to raise the power of the catastrophe to a higher level after taking charge of the catastrophe in the future.


    Let all things in the world understand, what is called \''the sky above them'' and what is the real power of heaven\''.


    Just this day,


    Still a little far.


    After all, Yu Ziyu is not yet in charge of the Heavenly Tribulation.


    \"Ugh��"


    In the sudden sigh, Yu Ziyu also woke up leisurely from the badi.


    Looking back, the Eye of Heaven''s Punishment is actually 50% solid.


    "Only fifty percent?"


    \"Only...only....\"


    Among the stuttering voices, Tiandao Leichi was also stunned.


    Is this guy a monster?


    You know, he is still in its infancy before the Thunder.


    But now... he has actually reached the point of condensing the Eye of Retribution.


    Moreover, it has also condensed to 50%.


    Looking at many eras, this can be regarded as one of the top 100 Thunder Dao cultivators.


    And how long has it been?


    At most, it will be half a month.


    One step to the sky is no exaggeration.


    But now, this guy is still not satisfied? ?


    "Little guy, do you know how many years it takes for an ordinary Thunder Dao cultivator to get to this point, even if he is a genius in the sky, it will take tens of thousands of years, or even longer... and you, it only took half a month Ah... In the rare explanation, Tiandao Leichi himself still feels dazed.


    He also did not expect that Yu Ziyu could exaggerate to such an extent.


    If, in terms of the practice progress of the law, it is Yu Ziyu''s previous Lei Dao Law, but it can break 20%.


    In his view, barely passable.


    But now, Yu Ziyu''s Law of Thunder has reached 90%.


    And this last one is the eye of condensed punishment.

 Chapter 1489：

    So, to be precise, Yu Ziyu actually comprehended the law from 20% to 95% in one step. And what does it mean to comprehend the ten percent rule?


    That means that it is enough to impact the eternal realm.


    At least, in the practice of law, it has reached the pinnacle of eternity.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine how terrifying the little guy in front of him is.


    "Even if I gave the entire Thunder Spirit Clan to empower him... I shouldn''t have reached this level...\"


    While whispering in my heart, Tiandao Leichi was still a little unbelievable.


    Originally, in his opinion, Yu Ziyu''s Law of Lei Dao, from 20% to 50% to 60%, was very good. But this guy is really scary.


    At least, Tiandao Leichi was a little confused.


    For a time, I wondered if I had not woken up for too long and could not keep up with the times.


    At this time, it seemed that he could see the shock of Tiandao Leichi, and a smile flashed in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    This one probably didn''t think that his great supernatural powers could be transformed into three cleansers, and the four bodies were one.


    I didn''t even think that he still has an evolutionary point, so he can make himself an epiphany.


    The superposition of the two made Yu Ziyu''s speed in deducing Lei Dao ten thousand times faster...even more terrifying.


    However, these are Yu Ziyu''s secrets.


    He wouldn''t say it until Tiandao Leichi didn''t win his trust.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also asked:


    "I heard that if you have you, you can interfere with the calamity, is it true?"


    During the soft inquiry, Yu Ziyu was also a little excited.


    This is what Dibingyi told him.


    If it is true, then big things can be expected, and Tiandao Leichi will also be the last piece of the puzzle to complete his plan.


    The future era will be completely in the hands of Yu Ziyu.


    "It''s real.\"


    Nodding slightly, Tiandao Leichi also said solemnly:


    "My most powerful force is Daitian Palm Tribulation..."


    Speaking of which, Tiandao Leichi changed the subject and sighed:


    "However, my power has always been sealed, and ordinary hosts cannot drive it."


    "why?\"


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu was also puzzled.


    "Because they are all pure Thunder Dao cultivators, ignoring the word "Heavenly Dao", I am the Heavenly Dao Thunder Pond...\"


    un


    ....


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu raised her brows:


    "So, I can drive your power...\"


    "certainly."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and Tiandao Leichi also smiled:


    "Joining you and me, we will truly be in charge of the Heavenly Tribulation... and even more of the Heavenly Punishment... At that time, the power of the heavens was unpredictable, but it was under your control...\"


    "I am waiting for the sky above the heads of the ten thousand clans, and it is the calamity of the heavens.".


    Chang I &


    Chapter 2317 Lord of the Tribulation (Third)


    "It''s the sky above the heads of the ten thousand races, and it''s the calamity of the heavens..."


    Chewing this sentence repeatedly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also filled with brilliance.


    This is the legendary Emperor Soldier Tiandao Thunder Pond...


    Really arrogant.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also reminded:


    "We want the calamity of the heavens and the races... I''m afraid we have to set foot in eternity..."


    \"That is....\"


    Nodding his head, Emperor Bing Tiandao Lei Chi was also blunt:


    "As long as you set foot in eternity, we can control the calamity of the entire starry sky, and at that time, under the calamity, life and death are up to me or not." "Yes."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    He likes Tiandao Leichi.


    This guy really likes him.


    And now...


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu, who was in the depths of the Thunder Pond of Tiandao, also raised her eyes sharply and looked at a figure outside the star field. This figure is a half-step master.


    He must have sensed the terrifying movement caused by Yu Ziyu and came here on purpose.


    And now, as far as his eyes can see, Yu Ziyu has also noticed the abnormality of this half-step master.


    \"He seems to be on the verge of breaking through... There is actually a sign of pulling the calamity cloud...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu raised her dragon claw and pointed at the starry sky.


    "Crack..."


    A sudden thunder sounded suddenly outside the star field.


    Accompanied by this, the face of this half-step master slowly solidified.


    "This is?"


    Subconsciously raising his eyes, in this half-step stunned gaze, above the starry sky, there is actually a heavy gathering of robbery clouds.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    The deafening sound resounded through the small half of the starry sky, and countless powerhouses fled in all directions as if they were fleeing for their lives.


    "Breakthrough at this time? I''ll wipe."


    "What the **** is this guy?"


    "Oh my God��"


    "What is he doing?"


    .?.


    Among the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses were stunned.


    And under the robbery cloud, the half-step master locked by the thunder robbery, the whole person is dumbfounded.


    Thunder Tribulation?


    How can it be?


    Is he still ready to break through?


    "Hey, don''t be joking."


    In the continuous remarks, this one-and-a-half-step master is panicking.


    Even the forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    At this time, what this half-step master didn''t notice was that in the depths of this thick robbery cloud, there was a dragon''s eye silently emerging. This dragon''s eye, like the eye of heaven, is cold and ruthless,


    Terrible.


    But now, through the dragon''s eyes, Yu Ziyu has seen all kinds of this robbery...


    \"I set foot on the sixth-order giant thousands of years ago, and it was four or nine days of robbery..."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also saw the calamity that this half-step master had saved before.


    This robbery is good.


    The power is acceptable.


    Therefore, it can be seen that this half-step master still has some talent.


    However, in Yu Ziyu''s view, this is far from enough.


    Just because, when this half-step ruler stepped on the sixth-order giant, he did not make any preparations and went straight to the calamity.


    Is this looking down on the catastrophe?


    You must know that a long time ago, there was an era, one after another practitioners made perfect preparations in order to survive the calamity.


    All kinds of formations, all kinds of elixir, are all ready.


    And that is the real tribulation.


    Only then can cultivators truly feel that they are alive and well.


    "When I''m in charge of Heavenly Tribulation in the future, I must increase the difficulty and wipe out all the bastards..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s thoughts became more and more firm.


    You bastard... just harvest it.


    There is no future anyway.


    As for the elite, stay and continue to cultivate... When he has nothing to enter, it will be harvested.


    At that time, with the help of the calamity, Yu Ziyu''s harvest was truly perfect.


    Even if there are thousands of people, they can''t say a word of \''no\''.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu said that taking control of the calamity is the last piece of the puzzle to complete Yu Ziyu''s plan.


    This is the harvest called \''justifiable\''...


    But now, looking at this one with a pale face and a half-step master with sweat dripping down from his forehead, Yu Ziyu''s mouth is slightly upturned.


    .0 ask for flowers..


    "Forget it, stop teasing.\"


    In this way, he is also surging with spiritual power.


    \"Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, the thick clouds gathered in the starry sky dissipated in an instant, leaving behind one after another stunned crowd.


    "What the **** is this?"


    \"Why did Jieyun disperse?"


    \"I don''t know... Could it be that Jieyun still recognized the wrong person?"


    "Forehead��"


    During a moment of silence, many strong men looked at each other in dismay.


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know what everyone was thinking.


    Now, his consciousness has returned to the body of Qinglong.


    "This is to take charge of the robbery... One thought of robbery, and one thought of robbery...\"


    ..0


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu was a little shocked.

 Chapter 1490：

    Just now, the taste of controlling thunder tribulation was too wonderful.


    At that moment, he seemed omnipotent.


    Even, as long as he wants to, he can drop the nine-nine tribulations.


    The so-called half-step master, in front of him, is as ridiculous as curling ants.


    Perhaps, a single thought by Yu Ziyu is enough to destroy him both physically and mentally.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is falling under the thunder tribulation, but it is not contaminated with cause and effect.


    Even if Yu Ziyu manipulated Lei Jie and wiped out the life of a star field, it has nothing to do with him at all.


    However, in this way, Yu Ziyu will also break a certain balance.


    Not a good thing for him.


    As a law enforcer, absolute fairness and justice are required.


    As for raising the difficulty of the catastrophe, it also requires preparation and planning.


    To put it simply, Yu Ziyu needs to apply to Heaven and Earth. After walking through the process, Heaven and Earth acquiesce, and the difficulty of Heaven''s Tribulation can be increased. "You can only control the thunder tribulation of most of the star field... But in the star field you are in, you can sense anyone who has crossed the robbery..." "It''s just that I advise you not to interfere too much now, especially the robbery of the master. ����


    "If you forcibly interfere, the cause and effect will be too involved, and it will attract the attention of heaven and earth...\"


    ...


    Quietly listening to Tiandao Leichi''s remarks, Yu Ziyu also nodded and said with a smile:


    \"I see." A.


    reward


    *straight


    share report


    Chapter 2318 Tiandao Leichi suppresses luck (first)


    Having taken charge of the Emperor''s Heavenly Dao Leichi, Yu Ziyu''s understanding of the Heavenly Dao is even more profound.


    The way of the sky is like a bow! The high one suppresses it, the low one lifts it, the excess one damages it, and the insufficient one matches it. . .


    \"Therefore, the way of heaven damages the excess and makes up for the deficiency, for absolute fairness and justice...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also felt that now he seems to be a part of the heaven and everything in the starry sky.


    - Flowers, stones, plants and trees are all in his sight.


    These plants and flowers, in his opinion, are the same.


    Even all living beings...are the same equality.


    There is no distinction between superior and inferior, no distinction between superior and inferior...


    This state of mind is terrifying.


    Just because all living beings are selfish.


    When one day he loses the ''selfishness'' that a living being should have, can he still be called a living being?


    "Six thirty zero" So,


    \"Click...\"


    In the sudden roar, a thunder also sounded in Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    Looking back, Emperor Bing Tiandao Leichi looked at him with a solemn expression.


    \"Remember...I am the one who dominates the calamity and is above the way of heaven, not a part of the way of heaven and becomes a slave of the way of heaven...\"


    In the very solemn voice, Tiandao Leichi also reminded.


    \"Ok."


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu, who was cultivating in the sea of ??thunder in the depths of the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao, also smiled and said:


    "Don''t worry, anyone can be assimilated by Heaven, but I am the most unlikely."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also remembered his body, the body of the sea of ??blood, and the body of the Zilong Tongtian.


    The great supernatural power transforms the three cleanliness into one gas, the four bodies are one body, and the one body is one body.


    There is an indescribable closeness between the divisions and the closes.


    Just like before, Yu Ziyu''s body was lost in the reincarnation of the era, and his three clones shot together to welcome him back.


    In the same way, if the body of heaven is assimilated by this vast heaven, his body, the body of the sea of ??blood, has the body of a purple dragon, and he can also shoot. And this is the most terrifying point of the great supernatural ability to transform the three cleanliness into one gas.


    "It is known as the first supernatural power of Taoism, and it is not terrible in general."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also instructed Tiandao Leichi:


    "Let''s go, go back.\"


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power was also surging.


    "Boom..."


    Just listening to a roar, the vast dark clouds gathered on the starry sky once again.


    And in the next moment,


    The constantly spinning dark clouds turned into a terrifying black vortex, which swallowed the Thunder Pond of Heaven and the Dao and even Yu Ziyu in one bite.


    This is robbery.


    The power that belongs to the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao alone.


    As for how terrifying this robbery is.


    I am afraid that anyone who sees it will be shocked.


    Just because, not long after this... Yao Ting, the deepest part.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    With the terrifying roar, the vast dark clouds gathered in the starry sky.


    And that is actually a fifth-order demigod peak, in the calamity.


    It''s just, before this fifth-order demigod is shocked,


    \"Yan. ��\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, the robbery cloud above his head expanded a hundred times and a thousand times.


    In an instant, the entire solar system was shrouded in a vast robbery cloud.


    "what happened?"


    "what happened?"


    "Oh my God��


    ...


    In the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses couldn''t help being shocked.


    But don''t wait for them to say more.


    \"Yan...\"


    The sudden dragon roar shook the starry sky.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that half of the head is actually protruding from the vortex in the deepest part of the dark cloud.


    That''s the faucet,


    The head of the blue dragon.


    The dragon beard swayed, and the lightning flashed.


    A pair of golden dragon eyes, in the depths, there is an extremely bright thunder light.


    "Cry


    In the sudden dragon roar, the starry sky is shaking.


    And at this moment, this blue dragon gushed out from the depths of the robbery cloud, shaking the entire demon court.


    "This is?\"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Jiuwei couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Venerable Qinglong, unexpectedly poured out from the depths of the robbery cloud.


    this��


    "The legendary robbery has reappeared in the world...\"


    With a sigh, a golden monkey also slowly got up from a mountain where birds and flowers were fragrant.


    He is the golden monkey,


    The elder of the first generation of Yaoting.


    It is the monkey tribe, one of the seven **** monkeys.


    It is also a remnant of the old era, and it has gone through an unknown number of years.


    Therefore, he also heard about this legendary robbery.0


    robbery, robbery...


    As the name implies, it relies on the terrifying escape method that relies on the calamity.


    This kind of escape,


    Hard to stop, and impossible to stop.


    Just because you stop this kind of escape method, it is no less than walking against the sky and resisting the power of the sky.


    Therefore, the great supernatural powers are quite afraid of the robbery.


    And now, Venerable Qinglong, came here unexpectedly.


    "This one is really not inferior to the Demon Emperor."


    In the sigh once again, there are also stars twinkling in the depths of the golden monkey''s eyes.


    ...


    And this time,


    "I''m waiting to see Venerable Qinglong...\"


    "I''m waiting to see Venerable Qinglong...\"


    Greetings in unison, echoing in the sky and the earth, also caused Yu Ziyu''s mouth to curl slightly.


    "From today onwards, my Demon Court also has its own imperial soldiers..."


    With that said, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power was also surging.


    \"Click, click...\"


    Just listening to the thunder of one after another, the thunder of the entire solar system is constantly converging and even intertwining.


    Most, in the place where the most dazzling thunder light was, countless people saw that an ancient stone pond was rising against the wind. In the blink of an eye, it was as huge as a star.


    "Tian Dao Lei Chi, suppress my demon garden..."


    Yu Ziyu whispered softly, but it turned into rolling thunder, resounding through the small half of the star field.


    Accompanying it, 1.7 is that countless demon court powerhouses are all excited.


    "Also invite Tiandao Leichi to suppress my demon garden..."


    "Also invite Tiandao Leichi to suppress my demon garden..."


    "Also invite Tiandao Leichi to suppress my demon garden...\"


    In the chorus of calls, a golden dragon rose up into the air and flew towards the terrifying stone pond.

 Chapter 1491：

    This is luck.


    Demon Court luck.


    Now, this luck, manifested in the world, slammed into the sea of ??thunder.


    And this is another ability of Tiandao Thunder Pond - suppressing luck.


    It, Zeng single-handedly, extended the entire Thunder Spirit Clan.


    In addition, the Baolei Ling family has prospered for several epochs and has grown stronger.


    From this we can see how terrifying it is for the Thunder Pond of Heaven to suppress Qi Luck.


    With its support, Yao Ting will last forever in the world. .


    reward


    *straight


    ShareIReport


    Chapter 2311 + Chapter 9 Starry Sky Vibration (Second)


    And just when Yu Ziyu returned to the demon court with the imperial soldier Tiandao Leichi.


    Many forces were also shaken.


    The legendary Emperor Soldier, the Heavenly Dao Thunder Pond, is revived, and it even recognizes Venerable Qinglong as the main...


    Such a thing, even the abyss can''t sit still.


    "This demon court is truly blessed by heaven and earth...\"


    With a sigh, the ancient demon king in the abyss also looked complicated.


    "Hey... The Demon Court was the biggest obstacle for us, and now there is a legendary imperial soldier Tiandao Thunder Pond... This..."


    Saying this, the other abyss master couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    "Now, it''s really splendid... First, the successor of the great supernatural power of blood **** Dafa was born, and then the great supernatural power was born, and now, even the most domineering emperor''s army, Tiandao Leichi, has appeared..." Rare Among the sighs, the Abyss Spider Queen shook her head helplessly.


    This is really not a good thing for them in the abyss 10.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, an abyss master also asked curiously:


    "Isn''t the Thunder Pond of Heavenly Dao of the Imperial Army terrifying?"


    Emperor soldiers, he has also seen a lot.


    But with his strength, it is enough to beat the imperial soldiers, but it is not as terrible as imagined.


    \"You don''t think that the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao is the same as the other imperial soldiers you encountered, right?"


    In the sudden response, the ancient demon king of the abyss also sneered:


    "Emperor soldiers are divided into three, six and nine, and now, most of the emperor soldiers are incomplete, and there is no power in ten, so the emperor soldiers can also protect a family...\"


    "And this Heavenly Dao Thunder Pond is known as the most domineering imperial soldier. It is terrifying, and now he has swallowed the entire Thunder Spirit Clan, restoring 70% to 80% of the power of the heyday..."


    "I can say unceremoniously, if this imperial soldier is fully recovered, I am afraid that it will be able to rush through the sea of ??thunder and destroy a star field...\"


    Listening quietly, the expressions of the abyss masters could not help but change greatly.


    Destroy a star field?


    What are you kidding?


    Is this really the power a cultivator can possess?


    However, now, abyss after abyss looking at the solemn face of the ancient demon king of the abyss, can''t help but feel guilty.


    For some reason, an unquestionable feeling emerged in their hearts.


    "Yao Ting, don''t provoke it for now...\"


    Speaking of which, the ancient demon king of the abyss also looked at the queen of the abyss not far away, as well as many other powerful rulers, and continued:


    "I propose to awaken the foundation of civilization -- the gate of the abyss... Only the gate of the abyss can compete with the emperor''s heavenly road thunder pool."


    "it is good��\"


    Among the unanimous responses, many masters did not refute.


    Today, in the abyss, the ancient demon clan is powerful.


    The entire race has four masters.


    Among them, the ancient demon king is the fourth heaven of Tianmen, and the existence of the impact taboo.


    Such a strong person is enough to guide the entire abyss.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing.


    What is really important is the pattern and ability of the ancient demon king of the abyss, far exceeding other masters.


    He is a qualified guide.


    It will also lead the entire abyss to real power.


    ...


    At the same time, the dragon clan, the phoenix clan, one after another, could not help shaking.


    \"Yao Court has always been lacking the most important thing, that is, the imperial soldiers... and now...\"


    In the sudden sigh, the Black Evil Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Clan also had a complicated expression.


    "It''s okay, I''m waiting to befriend Yao Ting. Now that Yao Ting is strong, it''s good for me."


    In response, the Golden Dragon Lord on the side also expressed his own views.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, the Black Evil Dragon Emperor also said bluntly:


    "Personal feelings, after all, cannot override racial interests... Believe me, if the demon court is powerful, it is inevitable for me to do something.\"


    Speaking of which, the Black Evil Dragon Emperor also reminded:


    "Don''t forget, the Angels and the Titans are the most distinctive Liezi."


    Listening quietly, many dragon emperors can''t help but be silent.


    Angels, and Titans.


    This is a first-class race, and it is one of the top ten powerful races in the starry sky.


    Now, it has become the royal family of Yaoting, and it is also because of them that Yaoting will reach the top of the starry sky... juxtaposed with their dragons.


    So... it''s still the old saying, Yao Ting''s ability to reach today is by no means so kind on the surface, and its ruthlessness is definitely far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. It''s just that Yao Ting has always been ruthless, and it is also a good relationship with major forces.


    This makes it difficult to discover its essence.


    "I wish I could think more...\"


    With another sigh, the Black Evil Dragon Emperor also looked at the figure sitting high on the throne.


    A robe, majestic and eye-catching.


    This is dream.


    The oldest emperor of the dragon clan is also known as the "Red Dragon Emperor"


    However, the troublesome thing is that this Dragon Sovereign has a very good personal relationship with Yaoting.


    He once recognized the founder of the Demon Court, the first-generation Demon Emperor, as the eldest brother.


    Therefore, this makes it very difficult for the Dragon Clan to deal with the Demon Court.


    Just because they need to consider the feelings of this Dragon Emperor from time to time.


    However, at this moment, he seemed to have sensed something. The 630 Dragon Sovereign Dream not far away also raised his eyes slightly and said condensedly:


    "Don''t look at what I mean, racial interests are above all else...\"


    Speaking of which, Dragon Emperor Dream also raised his voice:


    "Wait, even if I want to take action against Yaoting, I won''t say a word of \''no\''.\"


    When the words fell, the Dragon Emperor swung his dreamy figure, turned into a red dragon, and left the hall.


    ...


    At the same time, not only the Dragon Race had a complicated attitude towards the Demon Court.


    Even the Phoenix Clan''s attitude towards the Demon Court is extremely complicated.


    Just because, Feng Clan, a very terrifying master, was the former commander of the Sky Legion in Yaoting.


    extremely dark demon phoenix,


    Today, the Feng clan is one of the five masters.


    It is also the most mysterious master.


    Moreover, not only the extremely dark demon phoenix, but also the patriarch of the phoenix clan, Ni Chang, had a good personal relationship with the first-generation demon emperor of the demon court.


    The existence of these two has greatly affected the Feng Clan''s attitude towards the Demon Court.


    can be an enemy of it.


    But please believe that there is a high possibility that the extremely dark demon phoenix and Ni Chang will not take action.


    so��


    ...


    For a while of silence, the entire Feng Clan Hall held their breath.


    Few people dared to say anything. .


    Chapter 2322 + Chapter Demon Court Ten (Third)


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know the vibration of the many forces in the starry sky.


    However, with his temperament, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    And now...


    Simply shocking Yao Ting, Yu Ziyu also summoned Yao Ting to return.


    ...


    And shortly after this,


    "I''ve waited to see Venerable Qinglong...\"


    "I''ve waited to see Venerable Azure Dragon..."


    In the chorus of greetings, many figures have gathered.


    And this is the powerhouse in the deepest part of the Demon Court.


    With nine tails, dressed in red, alluring the country and the city,


    Especially the pair of fox eyes, very seductive, even if the demon court is strong, they dare not look directly.


    There is also a white tiger, transformed into a human form.


    With white hair draped behind his shoulders, he is burly and domineering.


    astounding...


    One master after another... Gathering together means that the demon court has ushered in a rare Supreme Council.


    A council that belongs only to the sovereign.


    Even if it is a bull demon, the elders such as the emperor crocodile cannot participate.


    Of course, there is one person out there.

 Chapter 1492：

    That is Di Ji Ling''er.


    As the controller of the darkness of the demon garden, although she did not set foot on the master, she was able to sit in the subordinate position and look down on many masters... and now...


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also swept over one master after another.


    The boss nine tails, the third white tiger, the fifth golden ant��


    There is also the demon master Bao Pengzi... Yu Ziyu''s direct disciple, Huang Ji-shi...


    It''s just, more than that...


    Looking from a distance, Immortal Laurel also did not know when, turned into a cold figure, sitting in the corner.


    However, is this the entire master of the Demon Court?


    Do not,


    Far from it.


    "Hiss..."


    Amidst the sudden neighing, a cold chill spread.


    Looking around, a big white-scaled snake that appeared out of nowhere, shot out, and even turned into a human form in one position. It was a very handsome and gloomy young man.


    With long and narrow snake eyes, his eyes are cold and terrifying.


    This is the serpent, a terrifying existence with an eternal inheritance.


    He has been dormant among the high goblins.


    Unexpectedly, today is actually returning to a distraction.


    It''s just that it''s not just...


    Just because, behind Di Ji Ling''er, a hazy figure also appeared.


    That''s a girl.


    Has long, slender ears.


    She is very beautiful, with a moon mark between her eyebrows.


    And this is also a master.


    Yu Ziyu was one of the three strongest assassins in the past, Moonfall Star Tribulation.


    She is the genius of the elves.


    He is famous all over the world for his one-handed assassination technique.


    But later, she followed Di Ji Linger''s side to guard day and night.


    And Linger also treated her well and helped her become a master.


    So, to a certain extent, she is Linger''s shadow.


    Yet, stiflingly, that doesn''t seem to be the whole story.


    Because, in the very corner, there is a very cold figure standing quietly.


    This is not a simple creature.


    It was as black as ink, like a cold machine, but the head was like a human skull.


    Moreover, his head continued to extend...


    At first glance, it was hideous and terrifying.


    And this, the king of the Zerg, another monster.


    In the past, he was tied with the purple sickle, and could be called the strongest sword under Yu Ziyu''s command.


    kill without spilling blood.


    But now, he actually set foot on the master quietly.


    And this is the Demon Court.


    A suffocating monster.


    Moreover, here, it has not been counted, the Heavenly Crow who returned to the Golden Crow Clan...


    Except for Yu Ziyu, there are ten major rulers, who have created the unprecedented glory of Yaoting.


    Of course, on the bright side, there are only six major rulers, the big snake, the concubine, the moon falling star robbery, and the king bug, all of which are not walking in the starry sky.


    And this can be considered a foundation.


    The real foundation.


    Moreover, there is another point, that is, the angel family, the Titan God family, and the masters of many affiliated forces, do not count.


    Yao Court, why can it be named after the Dragon Clan now?


    Known as \''the most powerful force


    That''s because they really have a formidable side.


    And now,


    "Why did you suddenly issue the highest summoning order of Yaoting, summoning me to return...\''��."


    In the very puzzled voice, Bai Hu also looked at the cyan figure sitting high above the first place and asked.


    Yes, question.


    Even if the Azure Dragon Venerable, so what.


    In his life, he only respected his master.


    "The highest summoning order, but it can only be used when the demon court is alive and dead. I also spent a lot of thought before sending a spiritual sense to return." In the soft description, the voice of the snake was also a little cold.


    Being outside all year round makes him a little out of tune with the current Demon Court.


    Although, most of the figures are familiar.


    But the strange and terrifying suffocation made his eyes narrow.


    Especially the one at the top is even more terrifying.


    ".. groaning..."


    Vaguely, the big snake heard the neighing of the real dragon, and the thunder continued.


    Venerable Qinglong,


    recognized taboo,


    Really powerful and suffocating.


    \"Humph..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also laughed as she looked at the powerful people present with different attitudes.


    good,


    it''s actually very good.


    After so many years, these guys are all temperamental.


    Sure enough, without the suppression of his body, the nature of these guys is revealed.


    Domineering domineering, gloomy gloomy...


    With all kinds of eyes intertwined, Yu Ziyu felt great hostility.


    Obviously, none of these guys really convinced him.


    However, it is.


    These guys were cultivated by Yu Ziyu (Wang Li''s) himself.


    For Yu Ziyu''s body, all of them are loyal.


    And Yu Ziyu''s body, now here, is just an outsider.


    Just, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that Yu Ziyu needs them to take action.


    "Just now... he contacted me..."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also took out a token.


    It was a green wicker.


    But at the moment when the wicker appeared, the atmosphere of the entire hall was solidified for it.


    \"Owner��"


    \"Really the master...\"


    In the repeated exclamations, the white tiger, who was still domineering just now, suddenly stood up, and his entire body was shaking with excitement. The big snake on the side also had a rare face change, and there was a flash of red on his pale cheeks.


    ps: - Please customize.


    After so long, it finally started...


    The 2321st chapter reunion again (the first)


    The master, the creator of the demon garden.


    It is also a demon court, a real legend.


    And now...


    The owner''s branch actually appeared here///


    Just, at this moment,


    "Wait... my big brother, it''s not already...\"


    Suddenly, Li Pengzi stood up abruptly.


    Unlike other people who vaguely know something, Bao Pengzi knows nothing about everything.


    Not only him, but also Yu Ziyu''s three apprentices, Huang Ji style...


    "Why is the Master''s breath so strong?"


    In full of amazement, Huang Ji-style pupils shrank again and again.


    This branch is like a part of the body of the master.


    so alive,


    It''s so vibrant.


    But the problem is...they saw with their own eyes that the master fell under the four swords of Zhuxian in the Taoist sect...


    "This, let your demon emperor tell you in person."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also controlled the body of Qinglong, and when the spiritual power surged, he sacrificed this branch.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    With the terrifying roar, the entire hall was shaken.


    It seems that there is some kind of horror, coming...


    At this moment, the world is quiet.


    Countless strong people are holding their breaths.


    just because,


    At this moment, countless divine chains descended from the void. They seemed to be boundless, and they continued to spread, pulling out the Law of Ten Thousand Paths. On the other hand,


    "Sing, sing..."


    The real dragon neighed, and the roots of the trees surged up from the ground... The wicker was like a divine chain, and the roots turned into real dragons.


    Still so immortal.

 Chapter 1493：

    still so terrible


    It''s just that compared to the past... the current vision seems to be more terrifying.


    In particular, the indescribable qi mechanism actually made many masters unable to bear it, and they kept retreating one after another. However, their eyes were all focused on that one, the phantom of the divine tree that appeared between heaven and earth...


    The stars circle...the river turns back...


    It also has a blood-red eye, shining through the past and present...


    "Master...Master, really master...��


    "Master, are you not dead?"


    \"Big brother, big brother..You...\"


    Exclamation after exclamation, one master after another is dumbfounded.


    Even the nine tails, Bai Hu and the others are blurred with tears.


    Even if it is vaguely known, so what?


    They never really saw it.


    All guesses, it is not as good as this projection is now coming.


    "Owner


    During the call again, Di Ji Ling''er''s delicate body began to tremble.


    "Long time no see, everyone..."


    In the very gentle voice, this divine tree that appeared between heaven and earth also greeted calmly.


    "I''ll wait, see the master...\"


    "I''ll wait, see the master...\"


    In the chorus of greetings, Jiuwei, Baihu, Diji, including Bao Pengzi, many masters, all knelt down on one knee.


    "Boom..."


    The roar of an instant, the whole world of the hall seemed to be unable to withstand the kneeling of these many masters.


    You know, this is the master.


    The ruler knelt down, earth-shattering.


    Not to mention so many masters, kneeling on one knee.


    -In time, the whole world of the hall was completely shattered... into thousands of pieces.


    But without waiting for these space debris to spread, the divine chain is reversed, and the debris in the sky is all condensed... Accompanied by it, an unimaginable qi overflows.


    "Boom..."


    At that moment, the minds of many rulers sounded like thunder, and their faces froze.


    too terrifying.


    It was horrible.


    That breath was earth-shattering and terrifying.


    Just a wisp, they all felt as if they couldn''t bear it.


    And this is their master.


    It seems that not only did he not die, but he went further.


    "Master, why? Why didn''t you die? I saw it with my own eyes...\"


    Suddenly speaking, in a taciturn manner, at this time, he was as excited as a child...


    "What you see is true?" (bcah)


    In the sudden response, this voice also had the color of love and pity.


    Immediately, this voice also continued:


    "In the past, the four swords of the Daomen Zhuxian really smashed my body, and it also shattered my soul...\"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also continued to weave the story, saying:


    \"However, I have a tree species, even if the primordial spirit is broken and the flesh is broken, I can be reborn against the sky...\"


    "It''s just, unfortunately, I lost my life..."


    Of course, this is a lie.


    A proper lie.


    Yu Ziyu would rather expose the heart and species of the tree than reveal his supreme law of time and space.


    However, well, the heart of the tree is exposed.


    Anyway, in the eyes of Kuwei and others, the tree heart is also used, and there is no more.


    In this way, the heart of the tree that the glacier really guards is even safer.


    At this time, listening quietly, Jiuwei, Di Ji, and the women including Shi were all teary-eyed.


    "It''s good not to die, it''s good to not die."


    Saying that, Jiuwei said bluntly: "Master, in the past, we still needed your protection, but now, we are not weaker than others...


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also looked at Bao Pengzi, who was not far away, with an extremely complicated face, and said with a smile:


    "I''m not dead, second brother, are you happy?"


    "Happy, of course joy."


    In the very excited voice, Bao Pengzi also put his hands together and said respectfully:


    "I, Bao Pengzi, welcome the return of my eldest brother."


    "Return, no. M


    Suddenly speaking, Yu Ziyu also changed the topic and said coldly:


    "In the future, I''ll be behind the scenes... Myriad clans have a lot of background, and they have a lot of background that can kill me. If I come out again, I will not be able to make a sect and come with shocking background." "He, dare...\"


    During the sudden violent drinking, Li Pengzi''s face was ashen as he roared:


    "This time, whoever dares to take action against the eldest brother, I, Bao Pengzi, will surely fight to the end."


    As soon as the words fell, one after another sound like an oath sounded:


    "Whoever dares to take action against Master, I will definitely fight to the end...\"


    "Whoever dares to attack the master, I will definitely fight to the end...\"


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also a little moved.


    Not in vain, his past efforts.


    These little guys did not disappoint him.


    However, now... It''s not the time to be moved, it''s time to return to the topic.


    ps:. Please customize-


    I went to the hospital yesterday to pick up the child and leave the hospital,


    Then after a busy day, when I came back to code, I fell asleep on the desk.


    Feel sorry,


    Woke up at 9 o''clock today to update as soon as possible. ��


    Chapter 2322 Changes in the Demon Court (Second)


    "This time, the reason why I returned to the demon court and lowered the projection is because there is something very important...\" Suddenly speaking, many masters all looked solemn.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the soft inquiry, Bao Pengzi also suppressed his excitement and said curiously.


    "The catastrophe is approaching, the era restarts...\"


    In the very calm voice, Yu Ziyu also continued:


    "The starry sky will eventually be destroyed, and I will also fall into reincarnation... Life and death are unpredictable..."


    Hearing this, many masters, including the nine tails and the white tiger, were all shocked.


    \"How can it be?"


    "Master, with your strength, will you also fall into reincarnation?"


    "Master, are you kidding me?"


    ...


    Exclamation after exclamation, many masters couldn''t sit still.


    "Do you think I''m going to deceive you?"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at Zhong Qiang and said condensedly:


    "If you want to survive, then the only thing you can do is to expand, expand again, and accumulate heritage by unscrupulous means..." As the words fell, Yu Ziyu''s hazy shadow continued to disappear.


    Left alone, the crowd was silent for a long time.


    expansion,


    Expand again...


    Unscrupulous accumulation of heritage.


    Simple words, but make the hearts of many rulers heavy.


    "Master''s character, how could he say such a thing?" In the disbelieving voice, Bai Hu was also stunned.


    Master, always seek stability.


    But now he is...


    \"How terrible is this catastrophe?"


    With a shock, Jiuwei''s complexion was also complicated.


    "Great calamity, I have heard, according to some experts in the group who are good at deduction, this time, darkness is coming, and all worlds are covered in dust...\" In response, Bao Pengzi also thought of some sayings in the depths of the group. .


    These arguments, combined with the big brother, don''t hesitate to come to the projection and deliver the message...


    "Hiss..."


    Taking a deep breath, Bao Pengzi also shuddered.


    At this time, no one knew that Yu Ziyu, who was sitting in the first place and controlling the body of Qinglong, laughed out of her heart. He didn''t want to appear in front of acquaintances.


    However, forget it.


    Now, the plan, everything is in place.


    You can also walk out slowly.


    And now... the most important thing is to promote the expansion speed of the demon garden.


    The Demon Court is a trump card in his hand.


    Only as Yaoting continues to grow stronger, Yu Ziyu''s plan can be better advanced.


    It''s just that Yaoting, in the process of continuous growth, has long been a little different from the past.


    Especially Bao Pengzi...


    He is a demon master of the demon court, and he has mastered a lot of power in the demon court.


    And he was upright and arrogant.

 Chapter 1494：

    Such existence can be regarded as \''right way\'', which is different from Yu Ziyu''s magical way.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu wants to let Bao Pengzi swallow all the forces directly, he is afraid that he will not be willing.


    And Yu Ziyu is also unwilling to force it.


    So, he chose another method.


    That is persecution.


    Darkness is coming, and catastrophe strikes.


    For the so-called lifeline, expansion is inevitable.


    But now, the expansion of the Demon Court is not for its own selfish desires.


    But to survive the catastrophe.


    For the common people.


    This is righteousness.


    As such...


    A smile flashed in his eyes, Yu Ziyu was also controlling the body of Qinglong, and said calmly:


    "This is the meaning of the first generation demon emperor... Now, you all know why I called you...\"


    "Expand, expand, keep accumulating heritage...\"


    "This is not for myself, but for all beings in the demon court, for the race and people behind me...\"


    ...


    Listening quietly, many masters are all shocked.


    "I know."


    In response, Bao Pengzi also stepped forward and said bluntly:


    "If there is anything I need to do, please order me."


    "Do not."


    Waving her hand, Yu Ziyu also said condensedly:


    "It''s not what I ordered, but for all sentient beings in my demon court, so we have to do it... For this, I can do whatever it takes...\"


    "The first-generation demon emperor is now hidden in the dark, secretly resisting the catastrophe... I can''t let him down."


    Hearing this, Jiuwei, Baihu and the others also stepped forward, looked at each other, and said in unison:


    "I will definitely not disappoint the master."


    ...for flowers..


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "It''s still as the demon emperor said, expansion... I wait for the expansion speed to be too slow, and sometimes you guys are too soft-hearted... If possible...\"


    Time passed slowly, and the deepest part of the entire demon court was a rare silence, and one master after another was the intersection of spiritual thoughts.


    they are discussing,


    Even more negotiating.


    For the demon court, but also for the first generation demon emperor...


    And in this constant discussion, one after another dominates the depths of the eyes and becomes more and more determined.


    And shortly after that.


    "In order to fight against the catastrophe, I will not hesitate to bear the infamy of the world...\"


    In the sudden long howl, a blue dragon suddenly rose into the air.


    Dragon claws stick out, tearing apart the sky.


    The dragon''s whiskers swayed, and the thunder struck the sky...


    .?.


    "The catastrophe..."


    In the sudden murmur, Bao Pengzi, this golden handsome young man, also changed his face again and again.


    He didn''t want to...


    However, involuntarily.


    "Titan Protoss, although it is my Demon Court Royal Family, but it has always been a good match. It''s time to understand today."


    While speaking softly, a killing intent flashed in Bao Pengzi''s eyes.


    "I''ll go too...\"


    Suddenly, the golden ants on the side clenched their fists, and there was a cruel look at the corners of their mouths.


    "it is good."


    In a response, Bao Pengzi and Golden Ant turned into two golden streamers, attacking the deepest part of the starry sky.


    And at the same time...


    "Oh, so, I can start killing people, I have long seen those ethnic groups are not pleasing to the eye...\"


    In the very yin and yang voice, a look of anticipation appeared on Bai Hu''s face.


    Unlike other guys.


    The White Tiger was originally called the \''Ferocious God\''.


    However, he has always been bound by the rules of the demon court.


    But now, the rules of Yaoting have been untied... Then, it is time for the real fierce **** to come.


    \"Roar��\"


    In the very low roar, blood light rose to the sky, and the white tiger also changed from the past to the light, and rolled up a world-shattering fierce flame. Husband.


    Chapter 2323 Tianzhu (Chapter Three)


    The legendary imperial soldier Tiandao Leichi, recognizes the master Qinglong Venerable.


    And Yao Ting, a force with no background, really has an imperial soldier that belongs to them alone.


    This made countless forces in the starry sky shake.


    Among them, there are a lot of forces, and they can''t sit still.


    However, this is a good thing.


    After all, Yao Ting has always been benevolent and righteous, but among all the races in the starry sky, there are few forces that make countless forces feel at ease.


    "Yao Ting, under the leadership of the first-generation demon emperor, sheltered all beings, and now sitting on the emperor''s army, it is also a good thing for me and other races in the starry sky." "This is, the power of the demon courtyard will only make the sky more secure ."


    One after another, it also represents the views of most forces in the starry sky.


    They believe, the demon court.


    And this is also Yu Ziyu''s reputation accumulated over hundreds of years, even thousands of years, before he served as the demon emperor.


    It''s just that few people know that all of this has changed overnight.


    Titan God''s Domain... The domain of the Titan Gods, the royal family of Yaoting.


    However, tonight doesn''t seem like it used to be.


    Just because, just now, countless core members of the Titan Protoss were summoned... Even the chiefs of the Titans rushed towards the deepest part.


    \"I am waiting to meet the Titan God King...\"


    Among the unison calls, one very tall figure after another all looked at the King of Titans sitting high on the top.


    This is the King of Titans of this generation.


    Called \''Noth


    However, unlike other Titan Kings, this one is a bit brutal, even scary.


    Because he is greedy for beauty,


    Many beauties in the clan were reduced to his harem.


    And, that''s not all.


    The most terrifying thing about him is that he doesn''t let go of his own daughter.


    Among his descendants, there are extremely beautiful female Titans.


    was bullied by him.


    However, even such a Titan King, no one dared to resist his rule.


    Among them, a large part of the reason is that he was born in the sky that dominates and upholds, and his power is vast and beyond imagination.


    ...


    However, at this time, what moved countless titans was that the face of the king of titans sitting high on the throne was extremely ugly.


    There were even strands of sweat overflowing from his forehead.


    "King of Titans, what''s wrong with you?"


    During the sudden inquiry, a powerhouse from the Titan Protoss also stood up.


    However, at the next moment, the eyes of this powerhouse of the Titan Protoss froze.


    "Stab...\"


    Only a crisp sound was heard, and an infinite golden light burst out.


    Accompanied by it, the head of this Titan King was slowly separated from the body.


    "this��"


    "My God... what happened?"


    \"what


    Either screaming, or exclaiming, the entire hall set off a great noise.


    However, at this moment,


    >55��


    In the continuous roar, the entire hall was set off by a huge storm.


    Looking at Xunsheng, there are actually two very petite figures, slowly walking out from behind the giant body of the King of Titans.


    It was two golden figures.


    A person with golden wings on his back is full of peerless sharp edges that tear everything apart.


    One is with his hands around his chest, looking down at the world.


    \"This is?"


    In the sudden exclamation, many strong men of the Titan family recognized these two figures.


    The Demon Master of the Demon Court, and the legendary fifth mythical beast, the Golden Ant.


    them,


    How did they come here?


    and��


    Looking at the figure who had already raised the head of the Titan God King, their pupils shrank even more.


    "Titan God King, secretly planning, intending to betray Yaoting, his crime should be punished...\"


    In the very cold voice, Bao Pengzi also slowly took off the crown on the head of the Titan God King.

 Chapter 1495：

    This crown shone with immortal brilliance.


    The surface of the body has extremely complex textures.


    This is the Titan crown.


    The emperor soldiers of the Titan Gods can increase their strength several times, even dozens of times.


    However, now, this Titan God King was beheaded before even the imperial soldiers could be urged.


    The reason for this is that his strength is worthy of the second heaven of the heaven.


    Compared with Bao Pengzi and Golden Ant, they are more than one step weaker.


    And the second reason is that he never thought that Yaoting would dare to attack him...


    how can that be?


    Yao Ting, how could he be so decisive against him?


    Countless puzzles filled his mind, and the complexion of the Titan God King changed again and again.


    "Why? Why did you shoot me?"


    "How dare you, aren''t you afraid of the world''s chills?"


    In the continuous roar, this head is constantly struggling.


    For the existence of the dominance level, decapitation is not a problem.


    But the real key is that a peerless edge prevented the healing of the Titan God King, and also blocked the flow of the Titan King''s divine power. "Chilling? Humph...\"


    With a sneer, Bao Pengzi also shouted:


    "Anyone who dares to betray my demon court will be killed without mercy, not only you... even those subordinates who follow you will be killed...\"


    In the very cold voice, the expressions of countless Titan Protoss powerhouses in the entire hall changed greatly.


    But at the next moment,


    \"Delete, Kuai, Kuai...\"


    Hearing the sound of breaking through the air one after another, countless golden feathers rushed out.


    Like a meteor shower, piercing the sky.


    "no no��\"


    "Yao Ting, how dare you?"


    "what��"


    In the continuous screams, one after another the powerhouses of the Titan Protoss are bleeding. Only a few people can stand quietly.


    But... watching the surrounding 4.4 blood flow into a river.


    Looking at the countless clansmen who have split their bodies, these strong people are also stupid.


    "how come?"


    Eyes widened, they also looked at the figure beside the throne with a look of astonishment.


    Is this the Demon Court they know?


    However, at this moment...


    "enough��\"


    During the sudden violent shouting, the Titan Divine Crown in Li Pengzi''s hand also kept shaking.


    Vaguely, a phantom can be seen emerging.


    That is the artifact of the Imperial Army Titan Divine Crown.


    But now, his body was trembling, and his eyes were fixed on these two golden figures.


    "You better not wake up."


    In the sudden reminder, Golden Ant also said coldly:


    "Lord Leichi has already taken over this star field. If you dare to forcibly recover, you must be waiting for his Tianzhu...".


    reward


    *


    share


    Two thousand three hundred two + four chapters Qinglong comes to the world (first more)


    God **** it! ! !


    Emperor Soldier Tiandao Thunder Pond is a very terrifying ability.


    No matter where he is, he can take over a piece of the world, take charge of thunder and punishment, draw thunder in all directions, and exterminate dissidents.


    And this ability, the threat to the imperial soldiers, is beyond imagination.


    like now,


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    As the heavens and the earth continued to shake, a vast black cloud vortex gathered in the deepest part of the starry sky.


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another thunder, countless thousands of feet long, even ten thousand feet of thunder, pierced the starry sky.


    That terrible roar.


    That terrible thunder,


    All make people tremble with fear and tremble.


    And that is God''s punishment.


    As long as there is a slight change in the Imperial Warrior Titan Divine Crown, what awaits will be the slaying from heaven.


    Terrifying and appalling,


    "you��\"


    In the very icy voice, the Titan Divine Crown is also shaking constantly, it seems to be extremely angry.


    "His Excellency Qinglong has already instructed that anyone who has a dissent will be slaughtered and killed..."


    Having said that, Bao Pengzi also took a deep look at the Imperial Armament Titan Divine Crown and said condensedly:


    "Don''t you think you have a better choice?\"


    "Better option?"


    Suddenly startled, the Titan Divine Crown also followed Bao Pengzi''s gaze and looked at the golden ants not far away.


    He stood quietly.


    Like a **** of war from ancient times, he came to the world.


    A pair of cold and fierce eyes to the extreme is even more suffocating.


    However, what really shocked the Emperor''s Titan Divine Crown was that this guy''s understanding of the law of power seemed to have reached an unimaginable level. The space seemed to be unable to withstand his overflowing power and kept breaking apart.


    Countless fragments of the law of power are intertwined on his body.


    In a trance, he is the embodiment of power, the interpretation of power.


    And this is the golden ant.


    Starry sky is recognized as the ultimate strength of power, and power alone can destroy the terrifying existence of the ruler.


    "You are a powerful imperial soldier... You should have supreme power, but your Titans are not up to your expectations...\"


    "In this case, why don''t you find a new owner...\"


    Saying that, Bao Pengzi also patted Golden Ant on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "My little five is the legendary Heaven Shaking Ant. Its power is more than a hundred times stronger than your Titan family. If you are willing..."


    The words were not finished, but Bao Pengzi''s intriguing smile caused the Titan Divine Crown to fall into a long silence.


    "Everyone in the world is fighting for the day and the night, and your imperial soldiers are not like this... From my point of view, Xiao Wu is an excellent host for you for several epochs, even more than a dozen epochs...\" Once again During the persuasion, Bao Pengzi also slowly pushed the small five golden ants forward.


    "Demon Master, you...\"


    Suddenly stunned, Golden Ant was also stunned.


    "Go on, little one, try...\"


    "Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, Golden Ant nodded slightly. Immediately, he raised his right hand towards the golden crown not far away. This golden crown was huge.


    Like a ring of the sun.


    However, this is also understandable.


    After all, this is the crown of the Titan King, huge and majestic, and now...


    \"boom"


    During the sudden roar, the endless golden rays of light were actually spraying, "Kacha, Kacha...\"


    The space they were in seemed to be unable to withstand this force,


    catch.


    I am very sure of that.


    The entire body of the golden ant is illuminated.


    Cracks continuously.


    In just a moment, this person, Yiguan, was already in a world full of nothingness.


    However, at this time,


    "Fight for the Titans.\"


    "I am the King of the 38th Titan..."


    "I am the 72nd King of Titans....\"


    One after another, it seems that among the roars from ancient times, there are one after another, earth-shattering phantoms, walking out from the center of the Titan Divine Crown. These figures are towering into the clouds, with their heads above the sky and their feet on the ground.


    The body is strong and scary.


    Everyone was horrified.


    And this is the king of the Titans of all dynasties.


    They are resisting, resisting the erosion from the power of the golden ants.


    \"puff��"


    In a sudden burst, the golden ant''s body suddenly flew out backwards, penetrating the small half of the planetary belt.


    "There is no hope... I am the crown of the Titans, upholding the will of the Titan family... It is impossible for people from outsiders to control me."


    In the soft statement, the Titan Divine Crown is also somewhat regrettable.


    Just because the Golden Ant really amazed him.


    He has long heard that there is such a sky-shaking ant, capable of breaking the sky, fighting the sky and the battlefield, and fighting everything.


    But seeing him today really shocked him.


    Existing like this, it is really the upholder of power.


    "If there is a chance, this one may be able to reach the extreme of strength..."


    In the soft whisper, there is also a hint of regret in the depths of the Titan Divine Crown''s eyes.


    Such an outstanding person, as his demon master Bao Pengzi said, is the most suitable for him.


    Just because he is also an imperial soldier nurtured by strength.

 Chapter 1496：

    It can increase the power of the host several times, even dozens of times.


    Even though the golden ant''s innate power is terrifying, he can still increase it again and again.


    In this way, it is conceivable that if the two of them walk together, what does it mean?


    In a way, this is indeed the most suitable host for him.


    Just, it''s a pity.


    It''s really a pity.


    With sighs in my heart, the Titan Divine Crown is also ready to fall asleep.


    As for the Titans, forget it.


    It''s not worth it, and it''s not worth protecting.


    However, at this moment,


    "Yan..."


    In the sudden dragon roar, in the sky above the Titan God Realm, among the dark clouds, there was a very terrifying cyan dragon that appeared.


    His body runs through the galaxy.


    It is looming, with cyan scales, showing a shocking light.


    "Are you ready to fall asleep?"


    A very flat voice sounded in the ear of the Emperor Soldier Titan God Crown, but it made him stunned for a moment.


    Looking at Xunsheng, above the nine heavens, in the vast vortex of dark clouds, there is actually a very huge cyan dragon head, slowly poking down. The dragon''s claws are sharp, tearing apart the sky.


    The eyes are filled with lightning, as bright as stars.


    And this is the legendary Qinglong Venerable. .


    Two thousand three hundred two + five chapters of the law of heaven (second more)


    "Blue...Dragon...\"


    While whispering softly, the Titan Divine Crown also stared deeply at the cyan dragon head protruding from the sky. As the dragon''s beard swayed, countless electric lights spewed out.


    And that pair of dragon eyes shines directly into the depths of his soul.


    "Hum...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also controlled the body of Qinglong and said:


    "If you really like golden ants, I can take action."


    "what?"


    Among the stunned voices, the Titan Divine Crown was also a little puzzled.


    However, in the next moment, he saw...


    I saw the vast blue dragon slowly raise its claws.


    \"Boom...\"


    With the terrifying roar, the heaven and the earth shook, and a very huge figure in the distance was slowly floating in the air.


    This is the King of Titans, the seventh-order ruler.


    Although he was beheaded by Bao Pengzi, he did not die.


    Just a single force, all suppressed.


    However, now, under the interweaving of thunder and light in the sky, his entire body is flying.


    The head included in Bao Pengzi''s hand also flew up.


    At the same time, the golden ant''s body was also wrapped in thunder and slowly floated into the air.


    - between left and right,


    But they each rotated and ascended in Yu Ziyu''s dragon claws.


    And these scenes, not to mention the Titan Gods, even the Titan God Crown was shocked.


    You know, the body of the King of Titans is huge.


    But now, he is like a plaything in the palm of a blue dragon, wrapped in thunder light.


    There was no resistance at all.


    "What do you want to do?"


    With a sudden roar, the Titan God King was also furious.


    For some reason, an extremely unpleasant feeling appeared in his heart.


    No, that''s not bad.


    But all previous crises.


    \"Hum...\"


    In the strange laughter, Yu Ziyu was also controlling the body of Qinglong, looked at the golden ants not far away, and said with a smile:


    "Trust me?"


    "Believe��"


    In response, the golden ant also showed a firm color on his face.


    For some reason, he trusts Venerable Qinglong very much.


    Can''t tell, don''t know.


    But the golden ants have a feeling that Venerable Qinglong is trustworthy.


    "That''s good��\''."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also comforted:


    "Don''t resist yo...\"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu is also controlling the body of Qinglong, and his divine power is surging.


    \"Boom....\"


    Hearing an earth-shattering roar, the entire Star Territory was shocked.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that between the dragon''s body and the dragon''s claws controlled by Yu Ziyu, there is a thunder column that runs through the starry sky and even the heaven and earth.


    "I am the dragon of the heavenly way... I shall be in charge of the heavenly way...\"


    "Anything you can do, and something you can''t..."


    ...


    The very calm voice was filled with endless majesty.


    What''s more, what is even more terrifying is that at this moment, the qi of the Qinglong body controlled by Yu Ziyu is constantly rising. That is not the qi machine that an ordinary living body should have.


    Unimaginable majesty and unpredictable.


    As if the power of heaven descended.


    All beings crawl.


    And far away...


    The masters of one star field after another woke up from a deep sleep.


    "This is?"


    "Tianwei, how is that possible?\"


    "Could this be Venerable Qinglong?"


    In the repeated exclamations, countless masters are shaking.


    Even many imperial soldiers were awakened.


    However, compared to them, what was even more shocking was the Imperial Army Titan Divine Crown not far away.


    ...


    Just because the Titan Divine Crown is not far away, he can better understand what kind of heavenly power this is.


    As if heaven had come.


    Even if it is the master, it is still insignificant at this moment.


    And this is just the beginning.


    \"I hold the Heavenly Dao...\"


    In the narration again, the thunder light from the depths of Yu Ziyu''s eyes also burst out.


    The entire body grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yes, grow up.


    In just a few short breaths, his body was once again pulled to the boundless giant, entrenched in the galaxy.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu seemed to have transformed into a legendary god.


    Transformed into the legendary human daughter Juan.


    He is omnipotent.


    And can''t.


    Only, at this moment,


    In the starry sky, countless strong people also saw it...


    I saw a cyan dragon that suddenly rose in the far star field.


    It seems to be entrenched among the galaxies, surrounded by countless stars,


    Majestic, yet terrifying.


    Has a stunning appearance.


    "Is this the law?"


    Eyes widened, the Dragon Emperor''s dream lost his voice.


    "No, this should be the appearance of the Heavenly Dao in the body of the Azure Dragon. This guy, now turned into the Heavenly Dao... What does he want to do?\"


    In the very horrified voice, Dragon Crown also recognized Yu Ziyu''s appearance of heaven.


    celestial appearance,


    The absolute pinnacle of the dharma is a kind of ultimate dharma.


    No, this can no longer be called a dharma.


    Rather, it should be understood that the way of heaven descends into the world, grand and terrifying.


    ".��This guy...\"


    In some horrified voices, far away, a figure hidden in the depths of the darkness also stood up.


    He is the lord of reincarnation,


    Dominate the cycle.


    But now, he couldn''t help but be silent when he looked at the dharma of the heavens that covered the sky and the sun.


    Venerable Qinglong, it is truly terrifying.


    Just why?


    Why did he turn into the form of heaven, this should have a great burden on him.


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about the opinions of many rulers.

 Chapter 1497：

    He sacrificed the dharma of heaven and earth, and took charge of everything in heaven and earth, naturally, in order to achieve golden ants.


    "In the name of Heaven, I will deprive you of your blood, strength, and even everything...\"


    In the very calm talk, Yu Ziyu''s dragon claws stretched out and grabbed the body of the King of Titans.


    "Boom...\"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, a ray of light emerged from the body of the King of Titans.


    "No, no (Wang Zhao)...\"


    In the shrill screams, the King of Titans seemed to realize something, and his face changed greatly, even pale.


    However, it was all too late.


    An indescribable feeling of weakness spread to every corner of the body, making the King of Titans despair.


    And at the same time,


    "In the name of Heaven, I will give everything to the Titan God King to fly."


    The moment the majestic voice fell, the ''Boom'' was already a loud noise, as if some kind of terror was coming, as powerful as Yu Ziyu, and his body was shaken. A feeling that the soul is frozen for it poured into my heart.


    But even so, Yu Ziyu still sent the ray of light dug out of the Titan King''s body into the golden ant''s body.


    ps: Please make your own decisions.


    I recommend a very good book to everyone, and it is also a strange beast. Survival: The evolution of the evil **** from the spider.


    There is a willow tree, a spider child, a cute king, and a bone king. .


    Chapter 2322 + Chapter 6 Titans Recognize the Lord (Third)


    "Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, the golden ant''s entire body was shaken.


    Xunsheng looked around, and behind him was a monstrous black phantom.


    This phantom is so big that it covers the sky and the sun.


    Covering the day and the month,


    Terrifying beyond all.


    And this is the King of Titans.


    Yes, the King of Titans, the ruler of the seventh-order second heaven.


    But this one, with only its power, is nothing else.


    And all of this is because... Yu Ziyu robbed him of everything with his power against the sky and gave him the golden ants. To a certain extent, golden ants can be regarded as the king of ''Titans''


    However, the golden ant still has his own will,


    Even the golden ant''s body shape will not change.


    Just one more \''Titan power\''.


    And this is also conceivable, how shocking Yu Ziyu''s methods are.


    It is actually able to rob one master of everything and give it to another.


    If such a method is spread, I am afraid that countless masters will be in danger.


    Just, unfortunately...


    \"not good."


    With a shock in her heart, Yu Ziyu also rushed towards the depths of the dark cloud vortex without looking back.


    I don''t even have time to say hello to Golden Ant and the others...


    420


    "Venerable Qinglong...\"


    In the sudden call, Bao Pengzi''s complexion also changed, and he faintly noticed something.


    "Take good care of the golden ants."


    With an order, Yu Ziyu also used the robbery to return to the Thunder Pond of Heaven.


    Immediately after,


    "Boom..."


    In the sudden roar, the unimaginable power of the sky suddenly descended.


    From nowhere.


    earth-shattering,


    terrified,


    "puff��"


    With a sudden sound, Yu Ziyu spurted out a mouthful of scarlet blood, and even made his face pale.


    It''s not just his body of a blue dragon.


    At the same time, his body, the body of the sea of ????blood, and even the body of the Tongtian Zilong were all shocked, and his face changed slightly.


    backlash,


    Heaven''s way backlash.


    The power of his tyrannical dominance is too heaven-defying.


    It actually caused a backlash from Heaven.


    That is to say, he has four major bodies, and these ten major bodies are originally one body, so he can evenly fight back.


    If there is only his body, the body of a blue dragon, I am afraid that the realm (bdah) will be knocked down.


    And this is the power of heaven.


    Although it is omnipotent, it is impossible.


    "While making the impossible possible, it also means that I need to endure unimaginable backlash."


    -With a sigh? Yu Ziyu has no regrets.


    Just because he did this, he was able to plan another imperial soldier for the demon court.


    The Titan family, although they are the royal family of Yaoting, have always been detached from each other, and their minds are uncertain.


    Now, Yu Ziyu used the golden ants to forcibly seize the Titan God''s crown, the emperor of the Titans, not only to shock the Titans, but also to greatly enhance the power of the demon court. You know, the strength of the golden ants is terrifying.


    Now, if there is a suitable imperial soldier, his combat power will probably have a qualitative improvement.


    "Hope, you don''t live up to my expectations...\"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have to shoot for a while.


    Otherwise, his body of a blue dragon might be troublesome.


    Still, it''s fine.


    With the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao Emperor...


    "I''m going to take care of my body."


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Tiandao Leichi also quietly watched this blue dragon fly towards him Leihai.


    Thunder Sea is the sea of ??its origin.


    It is the purest sea of ??thunder between heaven and earth. .


    Although the explosion is extreme, the extreme will be reversed.


    He is the deepest part of the sea of ??thunder, but it is unimaginably supple. Countless thunders have turned into liquid, which is the real divine liquid.


    Yes, divine fluid.


    Able to flesh and bones, living dead.


    Very defiant.


    It is also of great use to Yu Ziyu''s current Qinglong body.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at an ability he had just plundered.


    [Titan''s Will--Uphold the will of immortality, immortal in destruction, firm as iron, able to resist most of the spiritual offensive. ��


    Looking at it quietly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned.


    This is an ability of the King of Titans.


    A very scary ability.


    Named \''Titan will resist most of the spiritual offensive.


    Just listening to the introduction, you can imagine how terrifying this ability is.


    And now, he belongs to Yu Ziyu.


    "I''ve always liked this life-saving ability.\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also slightly curled the corners of her mouth.


    More than just this ability.


    He also obtained a lot of evolution points, as well as law fragments.


    And the king of titan, the law he bears is a very strange law of the law of the sky. It can greatly improve the recovery speed and other things.


    Very good rule.


    Perfect for the Titans.


    Not suitable for Yu Ziyu.


    At least, until now Yu Ziyu has not understood this rule and how to apply it.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes as if she noticed something.


    "Boom..."


    A sudden roar rose from the end of the starry sky.


    Accompanied by it, an existence like a crown slowly lifts off into the sky and keeps getting bigger.


    It looks like a ring of the sun.


    Cover a star.


    However, at this time, the ring of the sun kept shrinking and shot towards the top of a very small figure. That''s the golden ant.


    The fifth mythical beast of the Demon Court.


    Now, because Yu Ziyu usurped the power of the Titan family for him, the Golden Ant has finally been recognized by the Imperial Soldier Titan Divine Crown.


    "The sky-shaking ants with all their strength, plus a very terrifying power-type imperial soldier..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu also had indescribable expectations.


    Next, is the era of golden ants.


    And, one more thing...


    Wanzu, what do you think now?


    The demon court, which has always been tender, suddenly slaughtered the Titan royal family, and even robbed the emperor''s soldiers...


    Such an act, I am afraid that many forces will be shaken.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much either.


    He would have liked to see this scene. .

 Chapter 1498：

    Chapter 2322 + Chapter 7 Angels Greet (First More)


    shaken.


    The entire starry sky shook.


    Yao Ting, with the fury of thunder, suddenly attacked the Titan Protoss.


    You know, the Titan Protoss is the royal family of their demon court.


    But now, the demon court, which has always treated things with a soft-hearted policy, is actually so cruel and terrifying... This...


    However, without waiting for more shocks from all races, a decree appeared in the starry sky.


    "Today, the Titan royal family is conspiring to betray the demon court, and the three generations of Yi clansmen are using the power of righteousness...\" This is a very simple declaration, but it is a shock to countless forces.


    This is the Demon Court''s response.


    Those who betrayed all belonged to the three tribes of barbarians.


    It''s just that, for some reason, some forces are still faintly aware of something wrong.


    Yes, no.


    "The demon court in the past would never act so resolutely...\"


    "I won''t directly barbarize the three clans...\"


    In the very solemn voice, a high-level faction also began to discuss.


    "Also, I heard that the imperial soldiers of the Titan Royal Family seem to recognize the Golden Ant, the fifth divine beast of the Demon Court...\"\"What?"


    - exclaimed, the faces of countless strong men of this force changed greatly.


    this��


    How can it be?


    The legendary titan background - the titan **** crown, actually recognized a foreigner as the master? ?


    this��


    Not to mention them, even some imperial soldiers felt a little bizarre after knowing about them. As far as they know, the Titan Crown is the bloodline emperor.


    Non-Titan family, can not control.


    However now...


    "Is this the power of Venerable Azure Dragon?"


    In the sudden condensed voice, the dragon crown, the imperial soldier of the dragon family, also thought of the extremely terrifying law of heaven not long ago. If he guessed correctly, Venerable Qinglong should forcibly reverse the cause and effect, and then let the Emperor Soldier Titan recognize the master Golden Ant. I just don''t know what means he used.


    At this point, even the Dragon Crown is a little afraid.


    It was actually able to make the old stubborn Titan God Crown recognize the foreign race...


    ...


    And what no one knew at this point was that this was just the beginning.


    Just because, at this moment,


    "La, Kuai....\"


    Accompanied by the terrifying sound of breaking the sky, the two streamers ripped apart the starry sky and headed towards the star field where the angel family is located.


    This is the nine tails, and the white tiger.


    There is a good saying.


    If you want to go outside, you need to be safe inside.


    Inside the Demon Court, there are two very unstable factors.


    One is naturally the Titans.


    One is the royal family of angels.


    These two clans are both strong clans with profound backgrounds.


    But the Titan Gods are inseparable in appearance, and the Titan God King of this generation wants to rebel...


    Therefore, the royal family of their Titan family suffered heavy losses, and Yu Ziyu personally took the crown for the golden ants to capture the imperial soldier Titan crown. And now... Nine tails and Baihu rushed to the angel family.


    However, unlike the Titans, there is only one master.


    The angel family is a little scary.


    On the bright side, there are two masters, one is Lan, who bears the \''speed\'', and is the most terrifying \''speeder\'' under the starry sky. According to rumors, her speed has been able to catch up with time.


    The second is the seraphim, the highest ranking member of the angel family, known as the \''head of the angels''.


    However, that''s not all.


    In addition to Lan and Seraph, the angel family has an extremely terrifying legion.


    Army of Fallen Angels.


    Its leader, the slaughtering angel "Xila\", and the resistance angel are all powerful men at the master level. Moreover, it is not an ordinary master.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the strength of the angel family.


    The current angel family can unceremoniously say \''deserving of the name of a strong family\''.


    It''s just that the angel family has always been very low-key.


    In addition to secretly attacking the **** world, he is dormant on weekdays. So many forces underestimate the power of this race.


    However, no one underestimates.


    But Yao Ting should never be underestimated.


    Just because��


    Slowly raising his hand, he took out a snow-white feather, and Jiuwei''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering. This is the king of the angel family - the feather of the fifth seraph, and it is also his token.


    Who would have thought that the legendary fifth blazing angel was also her master.


    �� ask for flowers 0��


    "Master, there are too many clones...\"


    With a sigh, Nine Tails also smiled bitterly.


    Until now, she has not found out the real owner.


    \"Forehead��"


    After a while of silence, Bai Hu also lowered his head silently.


    Now he doesn''t want to know too much.


    The more you know, the more troublesome it becomes.


    Before, it was because he knew too much, but he did not shut down less.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Bai Hu also laughed:


    "Lan, it seems we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "really."


    Nodding, Kyuubi also thought of this figure shrouded in white light.


    Lan, the Dragon Envoy of the Demon Court. It has a good relationship with the Demon Court.


    It can be regarded as a firm supporter of Yaoting.


    It can be said that with her, the possibility of the angel family betraying Yaoting is very low.


    And shortly after this,


    "I''m waiting to see Yaoting Yaofei and Venerable White Tiger."


    "I''m waiting to see Yaoting Yaofei and Venerable White Tiger."


    ...


    In the unison to meet, I don''t know when, the army of angels who had been waiting in the starry sky was already all crawling.


    Yes, the army of angels.


    Looking up, the angel who can''t see the end of it, continues to extend...


    A hundred thousand, a million...


    even more��


    Countless angels spread their wings...


    Bathed in the most sacred light.


    \"Forehead.��\"


    After a while of silence, Jiuwei and Baihu also looked at each other.


    This family of angels...


    At this time, it seems that he sensed the doubts of the nine-tailed and the white tiger. Seraph, this figure intertwined with light and shadow, also slowly flew out and said:


    "I''ve been supporting Yaoting all the time..."


    "And not long ago, I had a premonition that the two of you would come...\"


    "So come to meet in advance.\"


    Speaking of this, Seraphim even raised his right hand and said loudly:


    "Now this army of thousands of angels are all fighting for the demon court...\"


    "Among them, the Legion of Fallen Angels is always ready..." Three.


    The last ray of light of the second thousand three hundred and two + eight chapters of the return (second more)


    Listening quietly, Jiuwei and Baihu couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "As expected of the power that the master has commanded, this loyalty to the demon court is really unusual."


    With a smile in his heart, Jiuwei also understood a little.


    Different from the Titans, the Angels have always been on the side of the Demon Court.


    To a certain extent, the Angels can be regarded as the real royal family of Yaoting and now... Nine tails are also ordered to come to discuss important matters with the Angels.


    \"Please"


    Suddenly, Seraph also invited Jiuwei and Baihu to the deepest part of the angel family and started a secret discussion.


    Does anyone know what this secret meeting means?


    No one knows the specific content of this secret meeting.


    It''s just that after this secret meeting, the Seraphim, who has always been calm, changed his face to "two two three" again and again. And Lan is even more complicated.


    There was even a bit of confusion.


    "Are we really going to do this?"


    Suddenly speaking, Lan also watched Baihu and Jiuwei leave.


    "Do we still have a choice?"


    With a sigh, Seraph shook his head helplessly.


    However, upon closer inspection, one can see the lingering horror in the depths of his eyes.


    This is the ghost garden...


    I would rather turn my back to the starry sky than stop the catastrophe.


    "They will inevitably stink for thousands of years, and even make our angel family..."

 Chapter 1499：

    While speaking softly, Lan''s words were also a meal.


    If there is, it is hard to say.


    But the consequences are obviously not acceptable to their angel family.


    "This, it''s...\"


    Nodding slightly, Seraphim was also a little helpless.


    But how can this be done?


    After he discovered that secret, everything was doomed.


    The will of Yaoting cannot be violated, and the will of that one cannot be violated.


    "Fifth Seraph...Wing...\"


    While whispering softly, Seraph''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Wing, the most mysterious existence of the angel family.


    It is also the strangest existence.


    As far as Seraph knows, in this era, there shouldn''t be a fifth Seraph Wing...


    After all, he is the head of the angels, the first blazing angel.


    The inheritance and bloodline in his body made him know far more than others.


    Just like this era, there should only be four Seraphs.


    They, the four of them, are pure beings of light, immortal and immortal.


    Even if the body dies and the soul perishes, it will reincarnate.


    Of course, they were not them at that time.


    but the next generation.


    And now, a fifth Seraph has appeared...


    - An existence that made his veins tremble.


    don''t know,


    I have never understood.


    However, in the long pursuit, especially when he set foot on the master, he finally faintly noticed something...


    "In the long past, there was an era when the angel family multiplied to the top, and even more brilliant angel civilization was created...\"


    "In that era, there were countless angel rulers... and there were three + six angel **** kings with twelve wings, who ruled the heavens and the earth..."


    \"However, in an era, the angel civilization failed miserably..."


    "Only at the end, a figure appeared... That figure took away the fire of the Angel God King, and took away the last ray of brilliance...\"


    ...


    In the murmur in my heart, the most distant picture in the past also emerged in my heart.


    In a trance, the seraphim saw it...


    I saw that hazy figure.


    However, in the haze, there is a touch of indescribable familiarity.


    "Is that you? Wing... Walking in the long-term existence of time..."


    And at the moment when his words fell, there was a ''click'' sound, as if something was broken, and more dusty memories came after him.


    \''Holding up the fire of civilization, in the long years, propped up the sky...''


    \''The ancient **** king...will finally come to the earth once again...''


    .?.


    The vast voice kept ringing in his ears, and the entire body of the Seraphim was filled with indefinite radiance.


    \"Seraphim...\"


    Suddenly exclaimed, Lan also noticed the abnormality of Seraphim.


    \"This is��\"


    His eyes widened, and Lan was also stunned.


    inherited,


    How can it be?


    How is it possible for the seraphim to start the inheritance again?


    Moreover, it seems that it is still an extremely terrifying bloodline inheritance...


    However, at this moment, what Lan and even Seraphim didn''t know was that Yu Ziyu, who was retreating in the depths of chaos, was also shocked.


    XR...


    In the sudden roar, his entire body was beginning to emerge with endless brilliance.


    The brilliance illuminates the sky and even the earth, rendering the sun and moon caves.


    U\"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also looked not far away.


    There... a hazy phantom has emerged.


    Carrying sixteen wings,


    Has long golden hair.


    This is a small boy.


    But it is like a miracle of the creator, with unimaginable beauty.


    And this is the body of Yu Ziyu''s angel.


    However, for some unknown reason, this body of an angel actually walked out on his own initiative.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu was startled again.


    Just because, beside this angel phantom, there is actually a river, flowing slowly, and lingering around him. It''s a long time.


    How does it come?


    With doubts in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    However, at the next moment, Yu Ziyu was enlightened.


    Just because at this moment, in this river of time, there is actually a ray of brilliance blooming.


    This ray of light is so pure,


    so beautiful.


    0.3 makes people lose their minds.


    And this is the last ray of brilliance that Yu Ziyu sent back to the past era


    It''s just, now... it actually took the initiative to cross the long years, and found...


    He returned to Yu Ziyu''s side again.


    "this��\"


    During the silence, Yu Ziyu also pinched his fingers.


    And not long after, Yu Ziyu sighed as if he had realized something.


    "I didn''t expect that in the past, it wasn''t a dream of Huang Liang...\"


    In the rare sigh, Yu Ziyu also realized all kinds of things.


    His supreme law of time and space is truly terrifying.


    It really made him dream back to the past.


    However, it was also because he returned to the past that touched the cause and effect in the dark.


    Complete the angel family.


    The angel family is preserved, the oldest civilized fire. .


    reward


    *Istraight


    ShareIReport


    Chapter 2329 The determination of the immortal crow (third more)


    If there is a cause, there must be an effect.


    There must be a cause.


    His return to the past is the cause, and the last ray of light is the effect.


    And now, in the causal cycle, someone must have touched something...


    While thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also looked at the starry sky...


    Before, he sent Jiuwei and Baihu to the angel family as Venerable Qinglong.


    If you guessed correctly, it should be what happened to the angel family.


    Just, forget it.


    I don''t want these anymore.


    Now, the most important thing is to practice.


    As for the last ray of brilliance of this angel family.


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also flicked a finger, sending this ray of light into his angel''s body.


    This ray of light is not something of this world.


    Never touch it easily.


    "Maybe, after I set foot on eternity, I can really have it."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also understood what this ray of light was.


    This is inheritance.


    A legacy of civilization.


    Just like the boat on the other side of the Shura civilization.


    It''s just that the boat on the other side has returned from chaos, and it has gone through too long for 15 years, and the inheritance of its Shura civilization has dissipated nine times out of ten. But, this \''ray of brilliance\'' is different.


    It was retrieved by Yu Ziyu from the past era.


    Has the most complete legacy.


    If Yu Ziyu opened it, he would be able to push the angel family to the top.


    Just, unfortunately.


    That kind of causal backlash is not something Yu Ziyu can bear.


    So... the seal is the best option.


    "Eternity will be my new starting point."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s mind also sank into her body.


    However, just when Yu Ziyu was practicing, Yao Ting finally started...


    Yes, start.


    Uphold Yu Ziyu''s will and spread the war.

 Chapter 1500：

    "In the name of eliminating demons and defending the way, it is wanton devouring all forces...\"


    It''s a very simple sentence, but it sums up all kinds of Yaoting.


    However, Bao Pengzi did not regret it.


    Just because the current demon court is too small.


    If you want to truly fight against the catastrophe, you can only ignite the fire of civilization and push the demon court to a civilization-level force.


    And this is not possible in a short period of time.


    Therefore, there is only another way to choose.


    That is to keep growing yourself.


    So... After solving the Titan family, and even incorporating the Titan family army, Bao Pengzi also returned to the Bao Peng family non-stop.


    "I, Bao Pengzi, respectfully invite all the elders..."


    During the sudden violent shouting, a golden stalwart figure also bowed to Chaos.


    \"Roar, Roar, Roar...\"


    As if from the roar from ancient times, the sea of ??fog was tumbling, and there were countless unimaginable big fish jumping out of the chaotic sea of ??fog.


    And in the next moment,


    These big fish turned fish into rocs and spread their wings on the sea of ??chaotic fog.


    And this is the extremely terrifying Bao Peng family.


    Born with yin and yang, master the power of sun and yin.


    Or sinking into chaos, shaped like a big fish, with a black body, and its back is boundless and tens of thousands of miles away.


    Or transformed into a Peng, the whole body is golden with black stripes, traversing the galaxy, huge and boundless.


    This is Bao Peng,


    It can be described as the ultimate beast.


    Even if it is the dragon clan, the phoenix clan is a bit inferior.


    But, unfortunately, the number of Bao Peng clan is too rare.


    Today, the entire Bao Peng clan is less than a hundred people.


    There are more than a dozen of them, in the demon court...


    "Peng''er, why are you here?\"


    Among the sudden inquiries, one of the most gigantic Pengbirds was also looking down on this misty figure.


    "The big catastrophe is coming, the power of the demon court is not enough to fight against the catastrophe, I also invite you elders to come out...\"


    While speaking softly, Bao Pengzi also put his hands together and bowed down again.


    Their Bao Peng family are chaotic creatures.


    Shouldn''t care about mundane things.


    Now, when he came to invite the elders to come out, it was against the rules of the clan.


    However, he had no other choice.


    "Idiot..."


    It was already a sigh, and the largest Peng Bird shook his head.


    Immediately, he turned around and looked at another Peng bird and said:


    "Xiaoying, you lead some clansmen to help your brother...\"


    XE...


    In a response, a Peng bird spread its wings in chaos.


    The sea of ??fog surging, chaos vibrates.


    This Pengbird also gradually turned into a human body.


    It''s just amazing that this is a very heroic girl.


    He has black hair and holds a majestic black halberd.


    Between the eyebrows, there is indescribable arrogance.


    And this is Luo Ying, Bao Pengzi''s younger sister.


    It is also the Yu Kunpeng clan, the third ruler.


    As for the first two, they were naturally the great elders of the Bao Peng clan and Bao Pengzi.


    It''s just the Great Elder, who is the Dinghai Divine Needle of the Lipeng Clan, who needs to protect the clan in the chaos. Therefore, it is impossible for him to leave.


    "Peng''er would like to thank the elders here."


    With a word of gratitude, Bao Pengzi was also overjoyed.


    He also did not expect that the first elder would send his sister to him.


    You know, they Bao Pengyi 360 clan were born upholding the sun and the yin.


    And he and his sister are even more special.


    He is the sun, so he is supreme.


    And his sister is Taiyin, so she softens all things.


    If his sister cooperates with him, they can even sacrifice the complete avenue of yin and yang.


    And that is the real horror.


    But, unfortunately, this step has been delayed.


    As if there was something blocking it.


    However, even so, he and his sister used a combined attack technique, and their combat power was improved by several percent.


    It is also conceivable what his sister''s joining means.


    But now, after taking a deep look at his sister, Bao Pengzi also bowed to the many clansmen behind her in the future:


    "Elder, I will not let the Kuan Peng family be ashamed, and I will not let you down."


    Saying that, Bao Pengzi also turned into a shocking giant and shot towards the starry sky.


    ...


    And just when the many masters of the demon court were taking action, the Jinwu clan... In the depths of this very mysterious clan, a young man with the sun burning fire all over his body also received a message. "Looks like I can''t delay any longer."


    While whispering softly, this young man, the Immortal Crow, looked into the depths of the Golden Crow with a hint of ruthlessness. .


    Chapter 2333 + Dimension Reduction Strike (First Update)


    King of the Golden Crow, the deepest ruler of the Golden Crow clan.


    This one, once, coveted the throne of Yaoting, and wanted to replace him, King''s Landing on Yaoting.


    If it weren''t for the power of the demon court itself, I am afraid that this person would have been let in.


    It is also because of this that he and Yaoting have forged an inescapable hatred.


    The shattered ambitions made Yao Court hostile.


    With his disrespectful character, how could he not hold grudges.


    So... the current demon court has always been very protective of him.


    He even sent the Undead Crow to shake his rule in the Golden Crow.


    And now...


    The divine fire of the sun in the depths of the eyes continued to burn, as if it had turned into substance, with flames overflowing from the corners of his eyes, and the Undead Sky Crow also slowly stepped forward. And at this moment,


    "Hiss..."


    Amidst the very heart-pounding neigh, there was actually a large white-scaled snake gushing out from the place where the Immortal Crow retreated.


    Then it turned into a figure with very pale skin.


    This is a big snake.


    Another King of the Demon Court.


    It''s just that this one has been dormant in the high-level goblin clan, almost making all clans and even the demon court itself forget his existence.


    \"Are you going to start?"


    Suddenly, a very cold voice echoed in the air.


    "Ok...\"


    Nodding slightly, the undead crow also said bluntly: "Just now, Venerable Qinglong has already made it clear, let me take charge of the Jinwu clan as soon as possible...\"


    \"OK."


    With a chuckle, the big snake also took out a silver-white, metal-like piece of paper from his arms.


    "This is the cultural heritage of the high-level goblin family--dimensionality reduction strike... It can reduce the dimension, and reduce the dimension of an area from the three-dimensional world to the two-dimensional world..."


    "However, this dimensionality reduction blow will make it difficult to trap the master, and given the master a certain amount of time, it may break open the two-dimensional world...


    "So, you have to completely suppress it, or even kill it, within a limited time.


    Listening quietly, the eyes of the undead crow couldn''t stop flickering.


    "It''s not a big problem...\"


    Clenching his fists tightly, the Undead Sky Crow was also evaluating his own strength.


    He has already cultivated into the supreme divine fire of the Jinwu clan, the divine fire of the sun, and the flames are so pure and intense that it is very imaginable. And he has a clan of undead crows, which is very terrifying talent.


    Immortal, immortal, incarnate.


    If he wanted to, he could even recreate the ancient legend of \''Ten days burning mountains and boiling seas in the sky, obliterating the world, and that kind of power is by no means comparable to the King of the Golden Crow.


    so��


    Slowly raising his footsteps, the undead crow is also extremely firm:


    "Let''s go... Serpent."


    "it is good."


    When the words fell, this crow and a snake disappeared silently in this world.


    And shortly after,


    In the deepest part of the Jinwu clan,


    \"Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, the world shook.


    Under the horrified gazes of countless Jinwu clan members, a piece of space was constantly collapsing...


    Yes, collapse.


    However this is not terrible.


    The really scary thing is,


    "Yan...\"


    As if from the neighing from ancient times, a crimson sun suddenly rose from this collapsed world.


    \"Go back to me...\"


    The sudden violent drinking came from nowhere.


    Accompanied by it, ten days turned into the sky, sealing the sky and locking the earth.


    In an instant, the temperature of heaven and earth expanded rapidly, as if it had turned into a furnace of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1501：

    \"Tian Crow, do you dare?"


    Instantly drinking violently, it seemed to be extremely angry, and the King of the Golden Crow was also in a hurry.


    He never thought that this undead crow would suddenly attack.


    How dare he?


    How dare you?


    You must know that this is the Golden Crow family.


    Moreover, there is an imperial soldier of the Jinwu clan, the Sun God Furnace, sitting in the seat...


    Even the ancient imperial soldier, Chaos Bell, silently watched over the entire Golden Crow...


    How dare he?


    In the midst of the difficulty in raising trust, the King of the Golden Crow tried his best to break free from the shackles of this world.


    However, what awaits him is only the immortal crow, which is more and more fiery.


    Ten days turned the sky, the sky was sealed.


    Reproduce the ancient power.


    At this time, what the King of the Golden Crow did not know was that the elders of the Golden Crow clan, one after another, looked at the ever-shrinking piece of heaven and earth, and looked at each other in dismay.


    "what should we do?"


    "What can I do? Of course I watched."


    In response, an elder of the Golden Crow clan also said condensedly.


    "That''s the King of the Golden Crow, our direct descendant, and the Sky Crow is just a foreigner. Why are you looking at it like this?"


    In the sudden roar, the second elder of the Jinwu clan also changed greatly.


    The second elder of the Golden Crow Clan stood behind the Golden Crow King.


    In recent years, it has also been powerful, occupying half of the Jinwu family.


    But now... these bastards, actually said to watch.


    ".V to be honest, I don''t want to watch either."


    In the sudden response, the Great Elder of the Golden Crow Clan was also somewhat helpless.


    Immediately, he turned his eyes to a corner.


    There, some hazy figures appeared at some unknown time.


    These figures are powerful and terrifying.


    There was an indescribably terrifying aura.


    And this is the most mysterious guard in Yaoting.


    Once, guarding the demon emperor O


    Today, it has become the most terrifying sword in the Demon Court.


    And their appearance also means that Yaoting has taken action.


    Just, more than that.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    Above the nine heavens, Jie Yun did not know when they had gathered.


    The vast and (what) thick dark cloud seems to overwhelm the world.


    It can be vaguely seen that a very huge vortex is already floating in the center of the dark cloud... It is the Imperial Army, the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao.


    The legendary imperial soldier, he also came in person.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the fate of the Golden Crow King.


    Not wanting to stop.


    rather difficult to stop.


    Don''t you see, the emperor soldier of their Golden Crow Clan, the Sun God Furnace, is rarely silent. "Don''t kill him."


    A sudden voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    Accompanied by it, a very huge golden furnace slowly emerged in the sky.


    "Can...\"


    The sudden response came from nine days.


    And that was the answer given by Venerable Qinglong, who was entrenched in the depths of the dark clouds.


    do not kill,


    This is the last face that Yu Ziyu gave to the Jinwu family. .


    Chapter 2333+��Chapter Chaos Returns (Second)


    "Master Shenlu, you can''t...\"


    With a sudden cry of sorrow, the second elder of the Jinwu clan slammed his knees on the ground and exclaimed:


    "Xiaojin, but you''ve grown up watching you, you can''t wait until you die...\"


    "With your supreme divine might... Combined with our clan''s heritage... Even if Venerable Qinglong of the Demon Court comes in person, what is there to be afraid of...\"


    "If it doesn''t work, let''s invite that adult again, and he will definitely protect my family...\"


    The voice with a crying voice echoed in the world, but it shocked the countless strongmen of the Jinwu clan.


    That old man...


    Everyone, you know, who is that?


    The most ancient imperial soldier in the legend has the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    Even the legendary Emperor Soldier Tiandao Thunder Pond is difficult to match its divine might.


    And that, it is the Innate Emperor''s soldier - Chaos Bell.


    Outside the bell, the sun, moon, stars, earth, water, fire, and wind surround it. Inside the bell, there are mountains, rivers and the earth, and thousands of people from the wild and desolate are looming. This is the Chaos Clock, with infinite power.


    Can town the world. 637


    And this piece of imperial soldiers did not disappear into the long river of history.


    On the contrary, at the beginning of the era, there was communication with the Jinwu family.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the excitement and ecstasy of the Golden Crow family.


    Of course, more is the confidence.


    Even though the number of their clansmen is small, they still have the confidence to call themselves \''strong clan''


    And now, when the Demon Court is attacking, the second elder of the Golden Crow Clan also thought of the Chaos Bell.


    only him.


    Only he can save the Jinwu clan from danger.


    "I''m afraid you forgot Lord Chaos Bell, who appeared in the starry sky because of whom..."


    With a sudden sigh, the first elder of the Jinwu clan was also unwilling to break the second elder''s beautiful thoughts.


    In the past, Lord Chaos Bell appeared in the starry sky, shaking the universe.


    But how many people know that the reason why Lord Chaos Bell appeared in the starry sky is because of the first-generation demon emperor of Yaoting?


    so��


    Looking at it quietly, the sacrifice of blood essence has already begun in the distance, ready to call the second elder of the ancient chaos clock, and the first elder can''t help but narrow his eyes. He also wanted to know if the current Lord Chaos Bell would protect their Jinwu clan.


    "Lord Chaos Bell, the clan is unworthy, I am alarmed by you...\"


    "But please, please, save my family...\"


    In the very mournful roar, the golden blood overflowed in the starry sky, turning into a phantom of the Golden Crow, causing the neck to cry.


    "Yan...\"


    Only to hear this neigh sounded, earth-shattering.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden light pierced through the starry sky and reached the deepest part of the star field.


    That was the call of the Golden Crow Clan.


    It is also an old man who does not hesitate to ask for help.


    At this time, what this second Golden Crow elder did not know was that it was far away in the depths of chaos.


    "winter..\"


    With a sudden roar, the chaos seemed to break open, and the boundless sea of ??fog surged in all directions.


    It can be vaguely seen that a simple, chaotic black-yellow bell emerges from the deepest part of the chaos.


    This clock has the sun, moon and stars on its body, and the outside of the clock is surrounded by earth, water, fire and wind.


    Its existence, as if it were everything,


    It is heaven.


    Just, at this moment,


    \"what��\"


    With a light sigh, Chaos Bell also seemed to have noticed something, and there was an inexplicable smile on his face.


    \"This little guy, did he take action on the Jinwu clan...\"


    While whispering softly, Chaos Bell didn''t care much either.


    The Golden Crow Clan, although it deserves his protection.


    But during the reincarnation of the era, he has seen (bgaf) the reincarnation of the Jinwu people from generation to generation.


    It was already light.


    "This generation of the Golden Crow is very disappointing...\"


    With a soft sigh, Chaos Bell also remembered the past era.


    The Jinwu clan looked down on the world.


    Once upon a time, there was an era in which an amazing talent emerged.


    That one, pushes the current world horizontally, and looks down on the world.


    It can be called the top three Tianjiao of the Jinwu clan.


    With one''s own strength, he has reached the realm of the Nine Heavens in half a step, known as the "God Emperor"


    The genius of the Golden Crow Clan is indeed amazing, even if he looks at him sideways.


    Even more personally, in a catastrophe, he sheltered him once.


    And this generation of the Golden Crow is not qualified.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Chaos Clock''s gaze also crossed time and space, and fell on the vast dark cloud.


    This guy is quite interesting.


    In charge of the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao, and controlling the Thunder Tribulation, it is a rare life of the Heavenly Dao.


    Existing like this, in what era, it is not inferior to any arrogance.


    However, what made Chaos Bell feel a little stunned was that on this guy, he actually noticed a little familiar aura.


    "Could this guy be that little guy...\"


    In the very stunned voice, Chaos Bell also noticed the mark he left on Yu Ziyu''s body.


    And now, this mark, he actually sensed it in the body of this blue dragon.


    "call��"

 Chapter 1502：

    Taking a deep breath, Chaos Bell also decided to test one or two to confirm the conjecture in his heart.


    \"Boom\"


    In the roar again, Chaos vibrated.


    Accompanied by it, a projection spanned billions of light-years and shot toward the deepest part of the star field.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified gazes of countless Jinwu clan,


    \"Boom\"


    factory,...


    The sudden roar seemed to ring in the ears of all beings.


    At this moment, all sentient beings can''t help but feel hazy.


    Vaguely, they all saw an illusory bell shadow appearing between heaven and earth.


    This bell shadow, hazy.


    But the whole body is surrounded by the sun, moon and stars, and there are earth, water, wind and fire.


    And this isn''t terrible.


    What is really terrifying is that at the moment he appeared, Tiandao Leichi actually lost control of this piece of heaven and earth, and the heavy dark clouds in the sky were constantly collapsing.


    "It''s Lord Chaos Bell, it''s really Lord Chaos Bell.\"


    "He''s here, he''s really here, he''s here to protect my family...\"


    "Sure enough, my son, the King of the Golden Crow, is the orthodox, the real orthodox...\" In the unison, the countless people of the Golden Crow clan were all excited, and even more individual, wept with joy. .


    Chapter 2332 The vibration of the Chaos Bell (the third)


    "dong\"


    Another roar, the sound of the bell is mighty, the universe is brilliant, the sky and the earth are eclipsed, the universe is shaken, and the power of the chaotic treasure is undoubtedly revealed. Even if it was a phantom, it made all living beings stunned.


    "Why is this guy here?"


    In the sudden exclamation, Tiandao Leichi also changed its calmness from the past.


    Chaos Bell, the Innate Emperor Soldier, even if he is a legendary Emperor Soldier, he is incomparable


    And now, this piece of Imperial Armament has actually arrived...


    Slowly raising his eyes, staring at the huge shadow that covered the sky and the sun, as if the universe was wrapped in a huge phantom, Tiandao Leichi couldn''t help but feel in his heart. \"It''s not good news to alarm this person.\"


    In the sudden sigh, Tiandao Leichi also reminded Tiandao Qinglong.


    \"No problem...\"


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about the arrival of the Chaos Clock, but there was an inexplicable smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Long time no see, I really miss you."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu looked at this hazy bell shadow, her eyes also flickering.


    Chaos Clock can be regarded as one of his nobles.


    To be more precise, his guardian...


    Therefore, for this one, Yu Ziyu is also quite grateful.


    ...


    And now,


    The sound of the bell was mighty, and this Golden Crow was shrouded in unimaginable power.


    Everything is dead quiet.


    Even the thunder in the sky didn''t make any waves.


    However, at this time,


    "Lord Chaos Bell...


    With a whimpering voice, a half-step master slammed down on his knees and hissed:


    "This demon court, bullying me, the Golden Crow, has no one... not only secretly murdering the king of our Golden Crow, but also wanting to steal our Golden Crow..."


    "I ask you to call the shots, and give justice to my Jinwu clan..."


    The voice full of grief made people startled. It was really sad for those who heard it, and tears for those who heard it.


    In a moment of silence, the eyes of countless strong men were focused on the hazy bell shadow above the nine heavens.


    they are waiting,


    Waiting, the answer from this ancient being.


    ...


    After a long silence, the world fell into a dead silence.


    At this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see Chaos Clock''s gaze, always staying in the dark clouds not far away. Just, at this moment,


    "I, Qinglong, see Lord Chaos Bell...\"


    In the calm and indifferent voice, a cyan figure slowly walked out from the deepest part of the dark cloud.


    This is a youth.


    Immaculately graceful.


    Breezy sleeves.


    Around the body, there is a blue dragon phantom around.


    And his appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    For Venerable Qinglong, countless strong people are still curious.


    The reason is that although Venerable Qinglong is powerful, he rarely actually appears in the starry sky.


    Many people have never even seen him.


    And now, at a glance, countless powerhouses can''t help but be shocked.


    "Surely a strange man."


    - In the sigh, it is the voice of many people.


    And this time...


    "I heard the call of the Golden Crow...\"


    In the very plain voice, there is a great majesty hidden in it, as if time and space are shaking.


    The Chaos Clock is infinitely mysterious and infinite, and can confine time and suppress space.


    To a certain extent, it can be said that it is an innate imperial soldier who adheres to \''time and space\''.


    But now, time and space are surging, and a vast coercion is actually shocking the stars.


    However, at this moment,


    \"Boom...\"


    Amidst the sudden roar, a hazy gray mist was actually drawn behind Venerable Azure Dragon''s back.


    And at the moment when this wisp of gray mist appeared, Chaos Bell smiled.


    Really laughed.


    \"Ha ha ha ha��\"


    The hearty laughter shook the universe, and it also caused the countless strongmen of the Golden Crow to look suspicious.


    Why, Lord Chaos Bell suddenly laughed.


    However, this is not the end.


    "Good, good, good...\"


    The word "good" was heard three times in a row, and the indescribable joy of Chaos Bell was exhausted.


    Epoch reincarnation.


    He doesn''t know how many epochs have passed,


    Now, however, he finally saw hope.


    . �� ask for flowers 0  ��


    See the hope of transcendence.


    "Little friend, don''t forget our old promise."


    In the soft command, the voice of Chaos Bell also sounded in Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    "Of course I dare not forget it.\"


    With a response, Yu Ziyu also knew that his great supernatural powers were exposed at once.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    The great supernatural powers will be exposed sooner or later.


    Rather than revealing it later, it is better to take the initiative to reveal the \''power of time and space\'' now, so that Chaos Clock can recognize his identity and let him identify with himself even more.


    And now, the effect seems to be achieved.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also controlled the body of Qinglong, and said respectfully:


    "The Golden Crow Clan, they don''t listen to their ancestors... so...\"


    Before Yu Ziyu could finish speaking, Chaos Zhong''s vast voice was already ringing in the ears of many Jinwu clan:


    "I don''t interfere in human affairs...\"


    When the words fell, the bell shadow that was originally illusory turned out to be even more illusory...


    Immediately, it slowly disappeared between heaven and earth...


    "Lord Chaos Bell...you...\"


    In the sudden exclamation, the second elder of the Jinwu clan was also stunned.


    Why?


    Why?


    Isn''t Lord Chaos Bell here?


    But now...


    It''s just that this second Golden Crow elder does not wait for more exclamations.


    "Crack..."


    Sudden thunder fell from the sky.


    Like a thunder dragon coming into the world, a thunderbolt as thick as a bucket engulfed the entire body of the second elder of the Jinwu clan in an instant...


    "what��\"


    In the shrill screams, the second elders of the Golden Crow were all exposed to their bones under the terrifying power of thunder, and the whole person was beaten back to their original shape...


    "Break into hell..."


    Among the very dull voices, countless strong men felt a chill in their hearts.


    However, at this moment, no one dared to refute.


    Just because this is the order of Venerable Qinglong.


    And who is Venerable Qinglong?


    That was just facing the Chaos Bell, and they were all ruthless people who didn''t change their faces.


    A real ruthless man. five.

 Chapter 1503：

    Two thousand three hundred and three + three chapters of dimension painting (first more)


    However, at this time, what no one knew was the depths of chaos, an ancient bell surrounded by the sun, moon and stars, with immeasurable divine power, but it was silent at this moment... "I really underestimated him."


    Between the soft exclamations, there was an indescribable surprise in the depths of Chaos Bell''s eyes.


    He has lived through countless epochs.


    From the flood.


    But it was the first time he was so shocked.


    And all of this comes from this little guy.


    The main body bears the supreme law of time and space...


    This supreme law alone made him recognize it.


    But now, he found that he only saw the tip of the iceberg of this little guy.


    "That should be the great supernatural power to transform the three cleanliness..."


    While whispering softly, Chaos Bell also thought of "One Zero Three" the Dragon of Heaven.


    The inadvertently revealed wisp of breath, from the same source, is the most bizarre.


    If the guess is good, it should be that the little guy Yu Ziyu has become a great supernatural power, and the dragon of heaven is just a clone of him. Only in this way can we explain... why they come from the same source, but are different from each other.


    As for the great supernatural power, one gasification and three clears, to be honest, Chaos Clock is not unfamiliar...


    Just because... the great supernatural power is created by later generations.


    However, tracing back to the source, it came from the flood.


    In Honghuang, the most ancient era, there is a very terrifying existence.


    named ''Saint''.


    A person who proves Hunyuan is a saint. To rule the universe, to endure thousands of kalpas without grinding, and to stick to cause and effect without being stained.


    Always exist with the heaven, with the Tao.


    The sage is almost omniscient and omnipotent, and the sage is the "Tao".


    And this waiting, looking at the present, is ''eternity''


    It''s just different from the general eternity. The saint is a ''pseudo eternity'', with an eternal level of combat power, but he sends his true spirit to heaven.


    It is equivalent to the existence of heavenly puppets.


    However, even so, the power of the saint is beyond imagination.


    Thinking that his first-generation master fell under the sage''s calculations.


    Sad and deplorable.


    Among the original saints, there was the ''San Qing''


    Its great supernatural power, one gasification and three cleanliness, is the peerless supernatural power deduced by later generations based on their existence.


    Therefore, Chaos Bell is not unfamiliar with the great supernatural power and the three clears.


    Even, he deliberately had contact with Tianjiao, who had cultivated the supernatural power and transformed into the Sanqing.


    It''s just that he never thought that Yu Ziyu, this little guy, could cultivate such a peerless supernatural power under his eyes. "One gas turns into three clears, and the three are one person..."


    With a sigh, the suspicion in the depths of Chaos Bell''s eyes became more and more intense.


    Just because he thought of another thing.


    You must know that the great supernatural power has a weakness that is not a weakness.


    That is, the needs of the three bodies are not much different.


    If one body is too weak, it will also affect the other two bodies.


    And now, Yu Ziyu''s avatar is actually the legendary dragon of heaven, who is in charge of the emperor''s army, the thunder pool of heaven...


    Then the other two avatars of him can also be imagined.


    "This little guy... Shouldn''t..."


    My heart became more and more stunned, and Chaos Bell also vaguely thought of something...


    At this moment, he felt as if he really underestimated this little guy.


    and,


    Not an ordinary understatement.


    No, to put it another way, the surprise this little guy gave him was beyond imagination.


    "If you really are what I think... maybe it''s really possible to get to that point..."


    While whispering softly, Chaos Bell also thought a lot...a lot.


    One epoch after another, there are countless arrogances and heroes.


    For the eternity of proof,


    For detachment.


    But who knows... the other side of the Chaos Sea has great terror.


    That is the origin of everything.


    It''s the end of everything...


    And the Chaos Clock has been waiting...waiting...


    Until now, he finally saw hope.


    "Don''t let me down... little guy..."


    In a soft whisper, the Chaos Bell rippled again.


    "dong"


    .,...


    A bell ringing, as if it came from ancient times, shook the entire chaos...


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know the vibration of the Chaos Clock...


    Now, after simply suppressing the second elder of the Jinwu clan, he also raised his eyes and looked not far away...


    The world was collapsing constantly, and it turned into a magnificent picture of mountains and rivers.


    And now... quietly looking at this picture scroll, Yu Ziyu also noticed that in the picture, ten days turned into the sky, and when they were chasing each other, they were killing a red sun. This is dimensionality reduction strike.


    Turn a piece of the world into a picture scroll.


    Three-dimensional into two-dimensional.


    It was terrifyingly terrifying.


    But... eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu also raised the dragon claw and grabbed towards this picture scroll.


    He had a feeling that this picture scroll was of great use to him.


    "If I can understand the mystery of dimensions, I''m afraid I can go further."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    dimension...


    Another unimaginable power.


    Moreover, it is still extremely mysterious, a power that is very accessible to human beings.


    That is dimension.


    And now, this picture scroll is the product of dimension.


    The undead crow and the king of the golden crow living in the starry sky have all been reduced to a two-dimensional world.


    However, Yu Ziyu "9 believes that as long as they are given time, they will be able to break free.


    After all, this is just a very ordinary civilization.


    Not dimensionality reduction in a permanent sense.


    Some are similar to seals.


    But now, he just created a world belonging to him for the undead crow, and he and the King of the Golden Crow can fight better. With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the immortal crow in the picture scroll.


    This little guy is really good.


    It was actually chasing after the King of the Golden Crow, constantly chasing and killing.


    ps: Please make your own decisions.


    Survival: The Evolution of the Cthulhu from the Spider is indeed my new book...


    The writing still betrayed me... If you are interested, you can go and see. .


    reward


    XI straight


    share report


    Chapter 2333+4 The Glory of Fallen Heaven (Second)


    After putting away the dimension scroll, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and glanced at the Jinwu family.


    The icy dragon eyes have an indescribable indifference.


    It is like the high heaven, looking down at all beings.


    just a glance,


    Suddenly, all living beings couldn''t help being shocked, a trembling and fear from the soul emerged in their hearts.


    "What''s this?"


    "I feel like I''m dead..."


    "It''s terrifying, it''s really terrifying..."


    In the continuous shock, countless creatures couldn''t help trembling in their hearts.


    However, at this time, he slowly retracted his gaze, and Yu Ziyu also fled into the robbery cloud.


    A look, a warning.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s silent threat to the entire Jinwu family.


    And just after Yu Ziyu escaped into the depths of the robbery cloud, a pale figure standing quietly and gracefully in the Jinwu clan also slowly disappeared.


    This time, he used the civilization of the clan to reduce dimensionality and attack 17.


    Presumably many people will doubt him.


    For a moment, the big snake didn''t care much either.


    He has infiltrated the entire high-level goblin family, three or four of +, and has mastered the power of the high-level goblin family.


    Such power has already given him a great right to speak in the high-level goblin clan.


    It is rude to say that, apart from those few old and immortal guys, the high-level goblins have the greatest right to speak.


    And this way... even if the high-level goblin clan found something different?


    "If you are stubborn, it will be the time when my Demon Court army comes..."


    In the soft whisper, the serpent had turned into a white-scaled serpent, rushing towards the star field where the higher goblins were located.


    ?..

 Chapter 1504：

    At this moment, what no one knew was that the entire starry sky was also shaken by the demon court''s every move.


    Yes, it shakes.


    Destroy the royal family of the Titan Gods first, and blood wash the Titan royal family as many as tens of thousands of creatures.


    That night, the entire Titan family was restless.


    According to rumors, now it is possible to hear the wailing and screaming of the dead soul of the Titan royal family...


    Its horror is suffocating.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Just because, after suppressing the heresy of the Titan Protoss, Yaoting began to reorganize the Titan Protoss legion.


    until now,


    Hundreds of thousands of troops have assembled in the territory of the Titan family.


    You know, that''s the Titans.


    It was sparsely populated.


    The number of its clans is far from being on a par with other races.


    However, now, hundreds of thousands of troops have been integrated.


    All of them are tall.


    It was as terrifying as a god.


    It is also conceivable that the gold content of these hundreds of thousands of troops.


    It''s just that this is the end...


    The angel family, another royal family of Yaoting, also began to assemble a large army.


    Millions, even tens of millions of angels, gathered together.


    Countless legions came out one after another.


    And this isn''t the scariest thing.


    The most terrifying thing is that the legendary Legion, known as \''one of the strongest legions that disappeared in the era\'', the Legion of Fallen Angels, has come again.


    \"Fold the wings...\"


    In the sudden murmur, in a certain corner of the Angel Star Field, thousands of figures were shocked.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to, these figures are all angels.


    However, unlike ordinary angels, all of them are tall and straight, with extraordinary equipment.


    At a glance, you can see that this is the angel family, a very good arrogance.


    But now, these figures looked at each other and nodded.


    Immediately,


    "Crack...\"


    In the sound of tearing in unison, all these angels actually broke a wing behind them.


    Blood stained the world.


    The blood-stained feathers are also flying between heaven and earth.


    - Angel after angel is not changing face.


    You know, the wings of the angel family are their second life.


    It is a symbol of honor and dignity.


    But now, they actually took the initiative to break their own wings.


    "The Legion of Fallen Angels is the strongest army in the world. It needs to give up honor and disgrace, and it needs to give up dignity...\"


    \"And this is just the beginning..."


    "Waiting for you will be one test after another... Only after passing the test can you become the reserve members of the Fallen Angel Legion...\" During the soft remarks, a very handsome, looking extremely sinister figure was also looking down. sentient beings.


    He is the fallen angel Lucifer, who used to be the highest-ranking angel in heaven. In the position of the former Seraph Archangel before he fell, he has the "Bright Morning Star", "God''s Right Wing", "Deputy King of the Kingdom of Heaven\", \"The God of All Things Creator\", "the greatest angel around God\" and a series of titles.


    However, at an unknown time, he fell and became a member of the fallen angels.


    Also known as \''Resistance Angel''


    However, at this time, if you pay attention to his strength, you will definitely be able to find out that he has returned to the third heaven of Tianmen at some unknown time...


    The grace of God is like the sea, and the power of God is like a prison.


    Between grace and power, Fallen Heaven 130 makes Lucifer waiting...


    Waiting, the call from his master, the Fifth Seraph Wing.


    "My lord, the Legion of Fallen Angels, is always ready to fight for you..."


    While whispering softly, the fallen angel Lucifer also looked at a very dark planet behind him.


    That''s a fallen star.


    The Fallen Angel Legion, the planet where it is located.


    However, the purpose of this planet''s existence is to train the fallen angel army.


    Up to now, there are hundreds of thousands of angels, and they are scarred by the extremely hard practice and training, and even many angels are overwhelmed and exhausted.


    However, this is the price.


    The strongest legion, the price of birth.


    "Using the power of the clan to create the eternal brilliance of \''Fallen Angel Legion\''...\"


    In a soft whisper, the fallen angel Lucifer also understood that the next stage was about to begin.


    Throw these angels into battle.


    into hell...


    Only by stepping out of the deepest part of **** can they be called \''a member of the Legion of Fallen Angels\''...from heaven to hell.


    Give up all honor and dignity.


    Only fight for the angel family.


    This is the fallen angel.


    As for what is behind him, the elites need to meet a more severe test. .


    Chapter 2335 The shock of the elves (third more)


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Because, at this time, the entire starry sky is shaking...


    The successive actions of the Demon Court made many forces stunned, horrified, and even terrified.


    "I feel that Yaoting is a little different from the past...\"


    "I also feel it, the demon court in the past will never be like this..."


    "First the Titan family, then the Angel family, and now the Golden Crow family... What exactly does this demon court want to do?"


    ...


    In the rare discussion, countless strong people can''t help but look at each other.


    For some reason, a very palpitating feeling suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    And at this time... the elves, the deepest part...


    The brilliance of nine colors permeates the vast forest.


    Several trees of life towering into the sky and running straight into the sky, piled up a magnificent world.


    This is the Forest of Spirits.


    A world of elves.


    And now...


    "A dragon slayer will eventually become a dragon..."


    With a soft sigh, the high priest of the elf clan... also said something thought-provoking.


    \"High priest, what do you mean?"


    The pupils shrank, and many strong men of the elf family were horrified.


    "I once said that the demon court is more terrifying than any other force... Among them, the abyss, the void...\"


    In the narration again, the high priest, who looked to be in his 80s or 90s, suddenly turned pale.


    , puff."


    Only a crisp sound was heard, and scarlet blood was spilling out of her mouth.


    K Zongkou����


    "The high priest mother-in-law...\"


    "What��s wrong with you��\"


    In the repeated calls, the powerhouses of countless elves were shocked.


    The high priest, the most ancient existence of the elves.


    It is also a mysterious existence with \''eyes to see through the future\''.


    However, now, she is...


    "Don''t worry about me... I''m just at the end of my life" ��o


    With a wave of his hand, this pale old man also stopped everyone from supporting him.


    "How is it possible, you are a sixth-order giant with a lifespan of ten thousand years... How can you come to an end so quickly?"


    "Nothing is impossible.\"


    In a very calm voice, the high priest also continued:


    "Next, remember everything I said, be sure to remember...\"


    "One, never believe in Yaoting..."


    "Second, we must not be enemies with Yaoting..."


    "Three...If Yaoting suddenly strikes, run, you must run..."


    ...


    In the repeated remarks, the face of this high priest turned paler and paler.


    And in the next moment,


    "Crack..."


    A sudden roar came from Tianyu.


    Looking at Xunsheng, there was actually a shocking thunder, like a thunder dragon neighing, rushing towards the old man.


    \"don''t want��\"


    In the sudden exclamation, the digital masters of the elves all shot together.


    But what is waiting for them is that their various means have penetrated the thunder light.


    As if this thunder light was illusory.


    However, at the next moment,


    "Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, the most respected high priest of the elf family actually completely disappeared between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1505：

    However, at this time, no one knew that the last remaining thoughts in this high priest''s mind were still unbelievable. Before she died, she saw...


    really saw...


    I saw the scene of Yaoting \''Jun Lin Tian\''.


    I even saw the great existence behind the demon court.


    The hazy blood color is boundless, like a piece of Wang Yang.


    The blue dragon shadow, entrenched in the Milky Way, is unpredictable.


    There is more purple light, tearing the sky and the earth...


    And that, is the immortal existence behind the demon court.


    can not imagine.


    It is also unacceptable.


    It was not until this moment that this high priest realized that she seemed to have far underestimated the horror of Yaoting.


    However, everything is over.


    She is going to disappear completely from this world.


    As for whether future generations can listen to her words, she can''t interfere.


    She had said everything she had to say.


    And more, she couldn''t say.


    If she said it, revealing the secret, what awaits will be an unimaginable catastrophe.


    At that time, the elves will be implicated.


    \"High priest...don''t...\"


    \"why��\"


    In the sudden roar, the entire elf family could not help but be enveloped in an atmosphere of grief.


    It''s just that at this time, the master of the elves can''t help thinking,


    Think\''What did the high priest see? ��


    Before letting her die, she left such advice.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that she will die just because she sees that her lifespan is coming to an end.


    Such a terrifying scene completely shocked the master of the elves.


    "."The Demon Court...\"


    While whispering softly, the elf masters of Yaoting''s generation couldn''t help but look complicated.


    At this time, if you look up, you will find that the very low-key elves are actually born with three major titles.


    day runner,


    Windrunner,


    and the king of elves...


    The three masters of elves all inherited the most ancient titles of the elves.


    It is also the inheritance of the elves, the most ancient power.


    It''s just that it''s not just them.


    Behind them, there are one or two elf rulers.


    However, these elf masters are definitely incomparable to these powerful masters with \''title\''.


    The same, the master, is also divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    And the title master has the power far beyond the ordinary master (how good Zhao).


    As for the title master, it is the real taboo.


    What is worth mentioning is that there are many rulers in the starry sky today.


    But there are very few masters with titles.


    It''s like the demon court, the master with the title, and the first divine beast - the demon concubine nine tails, the fierce **** white tiger, the sky-shaking ant golden ant... the demon concubine, the fierce god, the sky-shaking... all.


    It is the name recognized by the stars.


    Of course, this is just what the stars think so.


    After all, many strong people like to keep a low profile, and they don''t like to show off.


    Obviously has the strength far beyond the ordinary ruler, but it is not exposed.


    There are many such masters.


    And among them, the Demon Court is the worst.


    Like Yu Ziyu''s current apprentice, Shi, can have a title properly, but she has never made a move.


    Also, the big snake guy, his strength is also more and more terrifying, but he is also extremely low-key...


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2336 The growth of spiritual power (the first)


    However, what the elves didn''t know was that the one where their high priest died, the body of the blue dragon who was in seclusion in the depths of the demon court, suddenly raised his brows. "This is?\"


    In the soft whisper, the body of Qinglong also raised his eyes.


    In the depths of his eyes, there are actually scenes of illusory pictures emerging.


    In the picture, there is a vast forest.


    The forest is endless,


    It is like a kingdom, entrenched in the ages of eternity.


    And in such a forest, there are countless very handsome figures standing quietly.


    \"The elf family..."


    With a chuckle, Qinglong''s body also understood.


    It should be a family of elves, someone is watching the fate, so it caused the punishment...


    He is the dragon of heaven,


    In addition, he is in charge of the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao of the Imperial Army.


    Therefore, now he is also able to sense the world...


    Anyone who has a peek at the secrets of the sky, or someone who defies the sky, will feel it.


    Therefore, it is impossible to defy the sky.


    In the eyes of some cultivators, the reality of defying the sky is only under the acquiescence of the Tao of Heaven.


    And now...there are people from the elves who are peeping at the secrets.


    More importantly, it has something to do with the Demon Court...


    During the ups and downs of his thoughts, Yu Ziyu 263 also called out:


    "Linger..."


    \"The concubine is here."


    With a response, a stunning figure also appeared not far from Yu Ziyu.


    This is Ling''er, the Empress of the Demon Court, who secretly controls the Demon Court...


    "There has been a change in the elves, I suspect they have noticed something, and I leave it to you...\"


    "My concubine knows."


    During the soft response, Ling''er also slowly retreated.


    And not long after this... In the depths of Ling''er''s palace, a figure hidden in the darkness also appeared. It''s a beautiful figure,


    The face is hidden in the black veil, and although the skin is not very fair, it is extremely smooth and a very healthy color. And her entire body is extremely tall.


    Looking from a distance, you can feel the sassyness of this woman.


    Just, it doesn''t matter.


    Importantly,


    When the silver moon flashed between the eyebrows, the unimaginable coldness also froze the entire hall, and even more distant areas. And this is the Moonfall Star Tribulation that always guards Emperor Ji Linger.


    Yaoting''s first assassin after bide, and the master of the night elves.


    Yes, dominate.


    A real master is actually a guard...


    From this, it can be seen how terrible the demon court is today.


    The depth of this background is shocking to hear.


    And now, after taking a deep look at the Moonfall Star Tribulation, Di Ji Ling''er also ordered:


    "Go to the elves to check if they have any changes, if so..."


    The words are not finished,


    However, the murderous intent in those words was chilling.


    "Understood, Lord Diji."


    In the soft response, Yueluo Xingjie''s face was also cold.


    Although she is from the elf clan.


    But he was born in the Demon Court and grew up in the Demon Court.


    Even, she was able to set foot on the master, but also depended on the vigorous cultivation of the demon court.


    So... she can still tell the difference between the righteousness of the race and the demon court.


    "If the elf family really wants to plan the demon court, the subordinates will definitely..."


    While speaking softly, the voice of the Moon Falling Star Tribulation is also like the cold moonlight, and it is chilly.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and the starry sky seemed to not count the years.


    However, on this day, the Zerg... this very mysterious race, it is rare to have action.


    And all of this is because the Zerg is a very famous genius, and Sarah is ready to attack the master.


    Who is Sarah?


    She is the daughter of the Zerg.


    Perhaps, this name is somewhat unfamiliar to the stars.


    But her other identity is like thunder.


    The eldest apprentice of the Emperor of the Japanese Demon Court...''


    Ten simple words, but it made this person''s name move the starry sky, and his voice shook the world.


    And now...


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    With the unimaginable roar, countless Zerg people shuttled through a planet like a tide. This planet is like a beehive... Zerg people are like that bee.


    Looking carefully, these Zerg people are actually all holding energy crystals and continuously transporting them.


    At the same time, in the deepest part of this planet, there is a shadow, quietly suspended in the air.


    Numerous tentacles like nerves connect her body...

 Chapter 1506：

    And this is Sarah.


    Disappeared from the stars for hundreds of years,


    No audio at all.


    But what no one knew was that she had discovered an energy crystal.


    Moreover, it is still an energy crystal that can speed up spiritual cultivation.


    To this end, she did not hesitate to activate the entire Zerg to mine these crystals for her.


    It has also created the current Zerg fortress.


    Leverage the power of a family to cultivate your own body.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, countless blue energy rushed towards Sarah''s body along the nerve conduits one by one. And Sarah''s entire body trembled uncontrollably.


    Even the blue veins on the forehead are exposed.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see the unstoppable rise of her mental power, as if there is no end. If the mental power of an ordinary person is ten... If the mental power of an ordinary sixth-order giant is ten thousand...


    So now Sarah, her spiritual power is climbing towards 10,000...


    Moreover, the speed of the climb is extremely terrifying.


    And this is the spirit of becoming a god...


    Different from the continuous polishing of the fleshly preaching...


    It is also different from the law of proving the Tao, and constantly comprehends it.


    There is only one thing to do in spiritual preaching, and that is to constantly raise one''s own spiritual power...


    Elevated without end...


    The more terrifying the spiritual force, the more terrifying its power.


    This is spiritual preaching.


    It is not as fancy as ordinary people imagine.


    The real spiritual demonstration is simple, straightforward, but extremely direct.


    Interfering with reality from the mind,


    And then to mentally warped reality...


    Until later, the spirit materialized...


    Just, go straight to direct.


    But every time the spirit grows, it is difficult and painful...


    Just like now, Sarah, as her spirit continued to rise, her mind seemed to explode... The unimaginable pain spread throughout her body. .


    Chapter 2337 Yangshen flower, soul protection fruit (second more)


    "Flesh, law, spirit...\"


    "It seems that the body is the roughest, and the spirit is the most mysterious...\"


    "But when you really cultivate, you will find that the physical body is like the universe, mysterious and mysterious, and indescribable, but that seemingly extremely mysterious spirit is the most rude, and its essence is that the more terrifying the spiritual power, the stronger the power. It''s terrifying...\"


    In a soft whisper, an illusory dragon shadow is also the mother star of the haunting Zerg, swimming slowly.


    And this is naturally Yu Ziyu...


    As Sarah''s master, Yu Ziyu cares about this precious disciple very much.


    In the dark, there is also a lot of care.


    And now, when he heard that his disciple was attacking the Lord, he also arrived at the first time and silently guarded it.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the Zerg has not dominated the emergence until now.


    And the reason for this is because the Zerg is not a race that advocates personal force.


    This is a racially united, terrifying clan obsessed with war.


    If you move, there will be thousands of troops.


    Even hundreds of millions of troops.


    A steady stream of Zerg people, as if locusts are crossing the border, is enough to sweep everything.


    In this regard, the insect plagues of the old days, the rat tide, and the shoes are not worth it.


    Moreover, most Zerg are obedient to a will... Under the leadership of this will, they have an extremely terrifying dedication, not afraid of death, not afraid of fighting.


    Every battle and death data will be transferred to the will of the Zerg...


    Then, under the leadership of the will of the Zerg, the Zerg individuals will carry out targeted and highly efficient evolution.


    what does this mean?


    Naturally, no words are needed.


    Absolute unity and power,


    Even without the ultimate master of personal force, the Zerg is a force that cannot be underestimated.


    And now, the Zerg is actually showing signs of dominance coming out.


    "If there is really a Zerg master coming out, then this force will be qualitatively changed, and countless Zerg consciousness will be unified... Become a part of Sarah...\"


    "And at that time, Sarah was the Zerg, and the Zerg was Sarah..."


    "Not separate from each other, one with each other..."


    Speaking one after another, Yu Ziyu also seemed to see the rise of a powerful ruler. Well, it''s not as simple as being powerful anymore.


    It can be said without hesitation that Sarah at that time had the potential to impact \''taboo\''.


    Yes, the potential for shocking taboos.


    Given time, not to mention that he will keep pace with the other three bodies of Yu Ziyu,


    But it has the ability to fight.


    And that is not difficult to understand.


    One Sarah, probably not enough.


    But the entire Zerg, hundreds of millions of Zerg people, all belong to her?


    You must know that the consciousness of the Zerg can be continuously integrated.


    Simply put, the spiritual power of the Zerg can be shared or even superimposed...


    Of course, this is also Yu Ziyu''s guess.


    Now he only sees this possibility.


    Specifically, it also depends on how Sarah walks.


    And now, looking at Sarah, Yu Ziyu also has a touch of expectation.


    \"Breakthrough with peace of mind."


    As he spoke softly, the green light continued to spread.


    In the blink of an eye, the small half of the starry sky was covered, even shrouded.


    This is the enchantment arranged by Yu Ziyu.


    To a certain extent, it can hide the sky and cross the sea and block the perception of many strong people.


    Even the perception of heaven can be deceived.


    A silent breakthrough is the most perfect.


    Moreover, Sarah''s spiritual practice is also different from others.


    This kind of cultivation is dangerous and unpredictable,


    Very unimaginable.


    Back then, Zhuang Xuan of Daomen was able to break through the spiritual mystery with the help of Daomen''s heritage, but now, Sarah has no Daomen''s heritage.


    Therefore, compared to Zhuang Xuan, her breakthrough was several times more difficult.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    He remembered that there seemed to be several very good treasures in the treasure house of his body.


    Among them, one is the soul protection fruit.


    Another is the flower of the gods.


    These two treasures are sacred objects that protect the spirit.


    He almost forgot.


    Thinking and this, Yu Ziyu is also controlling the body... rushing towards here.


    ...for flowers...


    ..?


    And shortly after this,


    \"boom"


    In the sudden roar, the entire Zerg home planet was a meal,


    There seems to be a layer of invisible ripples, and between the layers of ripples, everything is constantly slowing down until it stops. And at this moment,


    tlH


    .


    There was another roar, and in the deepest part of the Zerg mother planet, there was a sacred tree rising from the ground.


    His wicker is like a divine chain, criss-crossing, pulling out all kinds of laws, wrapping the entire parent star. His roots are like real dragons.


    As the sky roared, the space was shaking.


    What is astonishing is that his appearance, one after another Zerg seems to be unaware, and there is no movement.


    Not only the Zerg, but even the half-step master Sarah, who was suspended in mid-air, didn''t seem to notice anything. Do not,


    It''s not that they didn''t notice.


    Instead, they all stopped.


    Like a freeze frame, the entire Zerg home planet is stranded in the long river of time.


    This is how terrifying Yu Ziyu is now.


    As soon as I thought about it, under the dominance of the seventh-order, there was not even the slightest resistance.


    Now Yu Ziyu can say unceremoniously that he can fix the entire solar system in one thought.


    The birth and death of billions of beings are all within his thought.


    However, even so, Yu Ziyu didn''t go to the starry sky and pushed the world horizontally. He has always kept a low profile.


    Even now, he is invincible in the world, and he is willing to hibernate and harvest in secret.


    "Small water can last forever.\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also took out a lot of treasures from the treasure house. Among them, there are nourishing flowers and soul-protecting fruits.


    These two treasures, Yu Ziyu also did not know where they came from.


    He has too much power, too much.


    Who knows which force has collected it?


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu was also determined to sort out the treasure trove.


    If I remember correctly, in his treasure trove, there seem to be eight or nine kinds of seventh-order spiritual flowers and grasses. These, put into the starry sky, are enough to set off a **** storm, even if it is the master, he can''t help but **** the treasure. Ten thousand.

 Chapter 1507：

    Chapter 2338 Terrible Ability - Resurrection (Third)


    At this time, she slowly raised her eyes and looked at the close, yet tender shadows that had faded away, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is the Zerg Queen, Sarah.


    He looked at the big apprentice who grew up.


    I haven''t seen her for hundreds of years, but this girl has matured a lot.


    A slender figure with a hint of softness.


    Like an ordinary human woman.


    This is her relationship of not cultivating the flesh.


    Although the body of the Zerg is not weak.


    But compared to the powerhouse of the same rank, Sarah''s body is really fragile.


    And now,


    \"boom"


    In a sudden shock, Sarah was shocked, and as her eyelashes trembled, an indescribable feeling poured into her heart.


    "What happened to me just now...\"


    The unimaginable mental power finally made her feel a little different.


    is time,


    still space,


    The feeling of being unspeakable came to her mind.


    However, at the next moment, without waiting for her to think more, a very familiar and unfamiliar figure appeared in her eyes. Eyes keep widening...


    There was a look of disbelief on his face.


    But more than that, the excitement is still indescribable...


    "Master... Zun..."


    In some trembling voices, Sarah felt dazed.


    Her master...


    How could her master appear here?


    how can that be?


    She couldn''t believe it in her heart, but looking at this figure so close at hand, Sarah couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Long time no see, little girl."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand and wiped away the tears from the corner of Sarah''s eyes.


    However, I have to say that this little girl has really grown up.


    I don''t know if it''s shy or something else...


    It''s actually Xiafei''s cheeks...


    Just, it doesn''t matter.


    What matters is that Sarah is already emotionally incoherent��


    "Master... you are really still alive, you are really... still alive...\"


    "Did you know... they used to say you were dead..."


    "But I always believed that you won''t die, you won''t die...\"


    Listening quietly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly raised.


    this girl...


    It really is��


    I don''t know what to say, but Yu Ziyu still took out the treasures that were prepared in advance.


    "These treasures are suitable for you... take them.\"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also continued:


    \"Relax, you guys, I have been following people...all the time, not paying attention, so you must work hard...make me proud...\"I didn''t say too much, and I don''t want to talk more about the old days. Yu Ziyu is also short-lived. During the explanation, he chose to leave.


    \"Master...\"


    She shouted very loudly, but Sarah could only watch Yu Ziyu''s figure becoming more and more hazy.


    "Now that I''m not in the world, I can''t be contaminated with too much cause and effect... I''ve been with you for a long time, and it will be exposed."


    The voice still echoed in Sarah''s ears, but the figure she thought about day and night had long since disappeared.


    At this time, Sarah was stunned to find that the surrounding area had recovered.


    If it wasn''t for a few treasures she had never seen before, Sarah really thought it was an illusion, a dream.


    \"Master...\"


    \"Really Master...\"


    Among the rare sobbings, this very cold queen of the Zerg was a rare cry.


    "Ugh...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu, who had already left, also saw Sarah, who was shrunk in the air like a kitten, from the perspective of Qinglong''s body. This girl is really distressing.


    However, the big plans are not yet completed, and all feelings need to be put aside.


    "Next, I need to ask you."


    Suddenly whispering, it was Yu Ziyu who, as the main body, softly instructed the body of Qinglong.


    "It''s natural, your apprentice is my apprentice, we don''t distinguish each other."


    With a response, the corner of the body of Qinglong''s mouth was also slightly tilted, setting off a subtle arc.


    \"Ok."


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu stopped staying too much.


    Even at this moment, he gave up the control of the body of Tiandao Qinglong.


    Leave everything to him.


    With the body of a blue dragon, nothing will happen.


    And he next, it''s time to sort out the treasure trove...


    "My treasure trove, good things, should be quite a lot."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also intends to open the treasure house...


    Although his treasure trove was consumed a lot when he summoned the fallen angels.


    But after years of continuous harvesting, it has once again been compensated.


    Today, the treasure house has more than 80% of its heyday.


    It is worth mentioning that when the fallen angel was summoned, Yu Ziyu did not consume top treasures.


    Like those seventh-order spiritual flowers and grasses, Yu Ziyu kept them all.


    In addition, some sixth-order are very high-quality and rare spirit flowers and spirit grasses, and Yu Ziyu has been collecting them all the time.


    For example, the various element fruits of the element family...


    And Shadow Clan''s Absolute Shadow Herb...


    These treasures have always been stored in the deepest part of the treasure house.


    And now, Yu Ziyu is all thinking, whether the flower of the gods and the fruit of the protection of the gods come from the ghost clan...


    Only this race likes to collect such treasures.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that Yu Ziyu intends to sort out the treasure house, so as to select some treasures that are suitable for him, and even his subordinates one by one.


    "After accumulating for so long, it''s time to come in handy...\"


    \"Raise the strength of your subordinates...\"


    "In that way, their survival rate will be much higher in the next catastrophe."


    While whispering softly, Yu Zi 3.6 Yu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Although, the catastrophe is likely to be caused by him.


    But when the real war comes, he is also incapable of being cloned... unable to protect everyone.


    Therefore, at this time, it is very important to improve the strength of the subordinates.


    Of course, not only that, Yu Ziyu also has other means to ensure that his subordinates have the greatest chance of surviving.


    \"Project over, call to the future..."


    "As long as cause and effect are not cut off and everything is cut off, I am sure that the deceased will return..."


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu did not hide the smug look on her face.


    This is the terror of the supreme law of time and space.


    Although resurrecting the dead, the price is terrifying.


    But compared to resurrection, what is the price of all that? .


    reward


    *straight


    ShareIReport


    Two thousand three hundred three + nine chapters top secret plan (first)


    Of course, the return of Yu Ziyu''s deceased is still quite restrictive.


    For example, with the existence of the master level, it is difficult for him to reverse the time and space and resurrect. . Now he is only the ruler of the Eighth Heavenly Layer after all.


    If he really wants to resurrect the existence of the master level, he has to set foot in eternity at least...


    "I can only hope that these little guys won''t have bad luck." In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also silently blessed. And now...


    Slowly turning around, Yu Ziyu also walked towards his king''s treasure house.


    There, a dazzling array of


    Baoguang skyrocketed.


    There are also world-shattering spirit flowers and spirit grasses, with astonishing energy.


    And that is the foundation that Yu Ziyu has swept through countless forces for thousands of years.


    It''s just that at this time, I didn''t mention Yu Ziyu sorting out the treasure house of the king. Today''s starry sky is already vigilant because of what the demon court has done. Among them, many forces have even sent troops to go to the Demon Court to inquire.


    \"What Yaoting has done recently, I''m afraid it has lost its former demeanor..."


    While speaking softly, a sixth-order giant of the Dragon Clan also smiled.


    19 "Style?"


    Suddenly, the spokesperson of Yaoting laughed.


    "My Demon Court is just integrating itself and preparing for a decisive battle in the abyss...\" As soon as these words came out, the representatives of many forces were slightly startled.


    Battle the abyss?


    Thinking about it, it''s understandable.


    However, for some reason, there was an indescribable strangeness in their hearts.

 Chapter 1508：

    It''s just because the atmosphere in the Demon Court today seems to be very different. There was an indescribable tension, and a sense of oppression.


    And at this time... what no one knew was that in the deepest part of the Demon Court, there were arsenals one after another, established.


    These, the arsenal, are all built in the depths of the Venus of the Yaoting Solar System.


    Very mysterious.


    Looking up, it is a gray artificial sky.


    Looking down, like a steel city made of metal, one dark factory after another is constantly being built.


    These are the arsenals.


    And responsible for the operation of these arsenals, it is the intelligent robot of Yaoting.


    Yes, intelligent robots.


    These intelligent robots are all human-shaped, with red shimmering mechanical corners in the depths of their eyes, and most of their bodies are mechanical structures. And the metal parts continue to extend to the right temple.


    When the red light in the eyes flickered, they seemed to be analyzing something.


    And this is Yaoting, a further achievement in science and technology that lasted for thousands of years, a bionic robot.


    Possessing everything of a human being, it absolutely obeys instructions.


    like a servant.


    However, it is worth mentioning that their combat power is not high.


    The only purpose of their existence is to be responsible for the operation of the arsenal and to build a powerful body belonging to the demon court.


    As for what is the body?


    It was naturally a concept proposed by Yu Ziyu, who returned from the past era, to Yaoting.


    Taking \''technology\'' as the wing and \''ability\'' as the source, it is a combat robot with extremely powerful combat power.


    This kind of existence called \''body\'' helped the mechanical civilization to conquer this era.


    The overwhelming and powerful body drowned all races.


    Among them, there is no shortage of god-level bodies that are comparable to seventh-order masters.


    And that is the army belonging to the Mechanical Era...


    It is also what Yu Ziyu desires most now.


    In the current Yaoting, it is a little difficult to conquer the starry sky with one''s own strength.


    But if they succeeded in building a powerful body, and mass production, everything would be different.


    And then,


    A steady stream of \''body\'' came out of these arsenals and went to kill all races.


    It can largely pervade the lack of low and mid-range combat power in Yaoting.


    As for high-end combat power...


    With the body of a blue dragon, and even the body of Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood, and even the body of a purple dragon, he is not afraid.


    "I really don''t know how bright the Mechanical Era is...\"


    In a sudden sigh, a figure in charge of the top secret plan of Yaoting also raised his eyes slightly, looking down at this vast arsenal base. And this man, wearing a red helmet,


    Behind him, there is a red cloak that slowly flutters.


    For this person, many elders of Yaoting will definitely not be unfamiliar.


    Just because he is Yu Ziyu''s apostle - the master of magnetic force.


    Follow Yu Ziyu out of Blue Star and control the magnetic force.


    Today, he is a late sixth-order...


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that now he is still the pioneer of Yaoting Technology, in charge of Yaoting''s most mysterious technology army.


    And Yu Ziyu also used the dragon of heaven to depict the extremely splendid mechanical era towards him.


    He walked in the past era, but he didn''t walk around and get nothing.


    Although I dare not say that I have mastered the core inheritance of mechanical civilization,


    But it was still a great insight.


    And these insights, after being told to the magnetic controller, also greatly refreshed his cognition.


    Even the magnetic control of 823 is a guarantee, given him time, he will be able to build some good units.


    Not to mention the combat power of the sixth-order giant, but the fourth and fifth-order combat power should still be there.


    And that''s enough...


    The body of the fourth and fifth orders is overwhelming, and with the power of Yaoting today, it is enough to sweep everything.


    "The body, the two most critical technologies, one lies in the neural connection, the other lies in the energy core...\"


    In the soft whisper, the magnetic controller is also constantly thinking...


    He needs research,


    Need to explore.


    However, he heard that the higher goblins seem to have mastered a lot of body inheritance.


    If Orochi could steal this part of the inheritance as he wished, then Yaoting''s arsenal would be operational as soon as possible.


    And then,


    A steady stream of bodies will become the weapon of the demon court \''invincible\''.


    And this is the current demon court.


    Seems as always.


    But in reality, the undercurrent is surging.


    Various forces continue to collect and integrate.


    In the dark, the titan army, the angel army...


    Even the Zerg Legion and the Technology Legion have begun to expand further.


    And everything, just for the "big catastrophe" in the near future.


    Chapter 2344+ dominates the collision (second more)


    Time passed slowly, and the starry sky fell into a strange calm again.


    The abyss, the void, the sea of ??blood, the dragon race...etc., one after another, although they are fighting each other.


    But there was never a real war.


    More is just a collision under the seventh-order dominance.


    As for, above the seventh-order master... I''m sorry.


    That existence, if it is shot, I am afraid it is the signal of \''total war\''.


    However, in this strange calm, there was finally a force that couldn''t sit still.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    With the continuous roar, the legion like a tide spread again.


    That''s the abyss...


    Although they are afraid of the mysterious existence who has cultivated the Great Divine Ability, Qi Hua Sanqing, but they are more concerned about the immediate interests than the fear. You know, they have turned on war mode.


    Only by fighting for war can they become stronger.


    If the war is stopped, then what awaits them must be the counterattack of all races, and even...


    so,


    "flat..


    In the sudden violent drinking, the abyss once again has a master coming out...


    That is the master of the abyss dragon clan - the dark dragon.


    He, while roaring in the sky, the dragon roar shook the galaxy, and the black dragon wings that covered the sky even covered the galaxy...


    "The abyss shot again...\"


    In the sudden narration, in the deepest part of the demon court, many masters also gathered together.


    Has nine tails and a white tiger.


    But now, there was a rare dignified look on their faces.


    "According to the master, there will be a powerful presence in the abyss to cooperate with us...\"


    While speaking softly, Nine Tails also revealed a terrifying secret.


    "It seems that the abyss also has a master."


    With a sigh, Bai Hu also continued:


    "Now, we should think about how the abyss will cooperate with us


    "I don''t know."


    Shaking his head, many masters are also ignorant.


    That time, the master projection came, and he didn''t say much.


    Also, it doesn''t go into detail...


    So, a lot of them need to speculate.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Kyuubi also looked at the figure sitting high in the first place.


    That is the Azure Dragon Venerable.


    The current king of Yaoting.


    But now, he is closing his eyes and resting, as if he is pondering something.


    "Venerable Qinglong, I wonder if you know the meaning of the master...\"


    U99


    After a while of silence, Venerable Qinglong did not reply.


    At the next moment, everyone seemed to have lost patience, and the faint voice of Yu Ziyu''s Qinglong body echoed in the hall.


    "In the eyes of outsiders, our demon court is the main force against the abyss, and the place where the war in the abyss spreads should also be where my demon court appears." After speaking, Yu Ziyu''s body of a blue dragon said again:


    "We only need to fight against the abyss in every corner of the starry sky... And at that time, where there is an abyss, there is our demon garden...\"


    \"The abyss is plundering all races, why can''t our demon court use this to nibble all races..."


    Listening quietly, many figures were shocked.


    really.


    If it''s really as Venerable Qinglong said, then their demon court can completely expand in the name of fighting the abyss.


    The army of the abyss invaded the troll family,


    Yaoting sent troops to support the troll family.


    At the same time, Yaoting can also take the opportunity to plunder the resources of the troll family, and even recruit the people of the troll family...


    As for how does the abyss cooperate?


    Many people have thought of...


    - half, half...


    The abyss crippled a force and left half of it, while Yaoting was long overdue... Then it bought people''s hearts and even directly subdued the remaining forces. This is cooperation.


    Looking at each other, Jiuwei and the others also showed a clear look on their faces.

 Chapter 1509：

    This should be the closest answer.


    so��


    "call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, Kyuubi also ordered:


    "Next, wait for the opportunity... Wherever the abyss sets foot, you will lead the army to arrive...\"


    �⡭


    Among the unanimous responses, many core members of Yaoting also took the lead.


    ...


    And not long after that, in a corner of the starry sky,


    \"Yan...\"


    In the thundering dragon roar, a pitch-black giant dragon also obscured the stars...


    That is the dark dragon of the Abyss Demon Dragon Clan.


    Under his leadership, the endless army of the abyss is already impacting the \''Red Flame Tiger Clan''.


    The Red Flame Tiger clan, a small clan.


    To this day, this race has never been dominated.


    Looking at the starry sky, this race cannot be said to be powerful.


    But no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat...


    ".II roar, roar, roar...\"


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    In the continuous low-pitched roar, countless abyss creatures also shot out from the cracks in the space, killing the planet that was burning with raging flames.


    Devour, plunder...


    Wherever the abyss passes, everything is ruined.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see that there are very few people at the top of the Abyss Clan.


    More powerhouses are silently following the abyss dark dragon, as if waiting for something...


    "Lord Dark Dragon, we have wiped out the royal family of this small clan according to your instructions... Although there are still many strong people left, most of them are not from the direct line."


    \"Ok."


    With a slight nod, the abyss dark dragon also ordered:


    "Then get ready, when they come, we will almost retreat...\"


    "them?"


    Among the stunned voices, this abyss powerhouse is also a little confused?


    them?


    who are they?


    But don''t wait for their more doubts,


    quack����


    The thundering tiger roar came from the end of the starry sky.


    Looking at Xunsheng, I can see that a white giant tiger with extreme ferocity has spread its wings and came across the starry sky.


    \"Give me death...forever\"


    It was a terrifying roar that shook half of the starry sky.


    Accompanied by it, this very fierce white giant tiger turned into a white streamer, tore everything apart, and rushed towards it at high speed. And at this moment,


    \"Good job.\"


    With a long howl, the abyss dark dragon also suddenly turned into a dim light and slammed out.


    \"Boom...\"


    The white streamer and dim light suddenly collided, and the stars trembled... Countless stars began to tremble.


    Visible to the naked eye, a shock wave swept through everything. .


    Chang I*


    The 2341st chapter conspiracy (third more)


    "Boom, boom...\"


    The continuous roar shook the world, and the entire starry sky began to tremble.


    That is the ultimate slaughter of the dominant powerhouse,


    Shatter the universe, shake the stars.


    The fierce **** of the demon court, the white tiger, is the one who kills and kills. The power of the poor and strange on his back is indistinguishable between good and evil. Black and white are reversed. It can be seen with the naked eye that the injuries on Baihu''s body are actually disappearing.


    Instead, on the opposite side of him, the very vicious dark dragon''s injuries continued to increase.


    White Tiger, why is it so fierce?


    Why is it called \''Ferocious God\''?


    That is because, the white tiger has the terrifying ability to reverse the injury.


    The more injured he was, the more miserable his enemies were.


    "What a monster...\"


    With a sigh, Dark Dragon also felt the pain in his body intensifying.


    You know, this guy can only defend and not attack.


    Therefore, many of the dark dragon''s attacks fell directly on the white tiger.


    However, the next moment, the dark dragon was stunned.


    It''s just because the injuries that were left on Bai Hu''s body appeared on him in an instant.


    It was accompanied by 177, an unimaginable tear and pain.


    Although he knew for a long time that White Tiger''s methods were amazing, Dark Dragon couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    As expected, the famous fierce **** in the starry sky, this method is really not ordinary terrible.


    only��


    During the consecutive collisions, the dark dragon was also keenly aware of the white tiger''s holding back.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as what the Queen said..."


    With a joy in his heart, Dark Dragon also understood the hint of the Queen of Abyss.


    No wonder, the abyss queen told them not to collide with the demon court in an all-round way.


    No wonder, the abyss queen let them fight with the master of the demon court just enough...


    "It seems that the biggest partner of the abyss is the biggest enemy - Yaoting..."


    With a sigh in his heart, Dark Dragon also kept his hand appropriately.


    "Yan..."


    A dragon roar, the terrifying abyss dragon breath, spewed out, but it was, dangerous and dangerous, brushing the body of the white tiger.


    The power of the abyss surges, and the terrifying energy **** converge,


    But it was another accident that exploded far away from the white tiger.


    un


    ....


    After a while of silence, Bai Hu raised his brows.


    OK,


    All is said and done...


    The wings like a giant dragon on the back vibrated violently, setting off a terrifying storm that swept across the starry sky.


    But this storm, the momentum was amazing.


    It''s nothing but fiction.


    It fell on the dark dragon, but its scales have not been scratched.


    "Forehead��\"


    His brows twitched slightly, and the dark dragon also knew that he had met an opponent...


    As expected, the legendary fierce god.


    Really can act.


    However, considering that there are still many eyes across the star field, looking over, the dark dragon and the white tiger also looked at each other.


    During the series of fights...the two turned into a world-shattering streamer, entangled with each other...continuously shooting towards the deepest part of the starry sky...and just as the abyss dark dragon master and the white tiger collided with all their strength, the army of the demon court was also \'' long overdue\''.


    Looking up... Some of them are just the devastated Chiyanhu clan.


    There were also countless Chiyanhu clans, who let out a mournful cry.


    This is catastrophe.


    The catastrophe of the entire Chiyanhu clan.


    If it wasn''t for Yaoting''s arrival in time, they would have been exterminated.


    so��


    "I''m waiting to thank Yaoting for the kindness..."


    "I''m waiting to thank Yaoting for the kindness...\"


    "I''m waiting to thank Yaoting for the kindness..."


    In the chorus of greetings, several powerful members of the Chi Yanhu clan also walked out together and met a black figure.


    It was the Shadow Tiger, the Tiger of Darkness of the past.


    The second strongest of the Yaoting Hu clan, and the most trusted bjef general of the White Tiger.


    Today, he leads the legion under the command of the White Tiger, and follows the White Tiger to fight all year round.


    "You guys have a good rest, next, leave it to us Yaoting..."


    In the very icy voice, Yinghu also sent someone to bring the members of the Red Flame Tiger clan to the vicinity of the just-temporarily constructed teleportation array. As for them, they stayed on this planet and cleaned the remaining abyss creatures.


    By the way, let��s sort out the inheritance of the Chi Yanhu clan.


    The abyss, the arrival, is too sudden.


    These guys are definitely too late to sort out the inheritance.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity, Yaoting can also receive the inheritance of this small clan logically.


    Of course, only Yinghu knew about this.


    This is too secret.


    Non-core people cannot be contacted.


    If you let outsiders know that Yaoting is fighting the inheritance of other forces, Yaoting will immediately become the public enemy of all races.


    And right at this moment...


    In a certain lifeless \''death star field, two streamers are constantly entangled, and I don''t know how many planets have been erased.


    However, at this time, it was surprising that two world-shattering powerhouses were constantly entangled in their spiritual senses, as if they were communicating.

 Chapter 1510：

    "I didn''t expect that your demon court, a group of sane people, would choose to cooperate with our demon court and plan for all races?"


    With a sneer, Anlong also carried a touch of sarcasm.


    \"Hum...\"


    With a cold snort, Bai Hu said without caring:


    \"Do you think that if you say this, someone will believe it?"


    "Forehead��\"


    For a while, the dark dragon was helpless.


    This word, spread from the abyss, really few people believe it.


    After all, the abyss is the greatest enemy of all races.


    The Demon Court is the most active force of all races, and it is recognized that \''against the abyss\''.


    However, this does not affect.


    Anyway,


    Dark Dragon is just a test.


    At this time, restraining the sarcasm on his face, Anlong also said solemnly:


    "Only a few of Her Lady Queen''s cronies know about this plan. One of them is me, and there are two masters... one is... the other is... Be careful yourself, don''t make the wrong partner..."


    "It seems that your abyss is not very united...\"


    With a sudden smile, Bai Hu also sensed the meaning of the dark dragon''s words.


    "Unite ass, our abyss clan, it''s not that your demon court doesn''t know...\"


    "By the way, if you have the opportunity, help us remove a few thorns in the eyes of Her Lady Queen, thorns in the flesh, I believe, this is not difficult for your demon court... Of course, in exchange, who do you want to remove, the people on our side, I will also give..."


    Listening quietly, Bai Hu also nodded and said:


    "it is good.\".


    reward


    XI straight


    share report


    Chapter 2342 The biggest evil in the starry sky (first more)


    And not long after that, in the deepest part of the starry sky, a figure stood quietly.


    He has long silver-white hair, golden eyes, and two black monster lines on his left and right cheeks.


    The whole person looks very tall and straight, like a sculpture, and the facial features are angular and cold.


    And under those golden eyes, a pair of sharp black eyes flashed with divine light.


    And this is the human form of a white tiger,


    It''s hard to imagine that the unreliable white tiger, transformed into a human figure, can be so handsome, like the expressionless noble boy.


    A combination of beauty and temperament.


    However, it is.


    The appearance of the white tiger is the highest in their tiger clan.


    Not to mention, he stepped into the master, his life level was constantly changing, and his whole person was constantly sublimating.


    But now, quietly at dawn, the white tiger is also looking in the direction of the dark dragon, and his eyes can''t stop flickering.


    "Is it reliable?"


    A sudden voice rang in my ears.


    Looking around, Yinghu, the second strongest of the tiger clan, came to Baihu''s side at some point.


    "Not reliable."


    Shaking his head, Bai Hu also said bluntly:


    "The abyss has never been trusted... Now, we''re just using each other."


    \"That''s true.\"


    Nodding, Yinghu agreed.


    However, now...


    They need the abyss, and the abyss needs them...


    Therefore, they had to choose cooperation.


    "Has the Red Flame Tiger Clan been arranged?"


    Suddenly asked, Bai Hu also turned his head and asked.


    "arranged."


    Nodding his head, Yinghu also added:


    "Most of their inheritance is also obtained, and I also found a female Tianjiao who is suspected to have atavistic blood in their ethnic group... It''s amazing, now, it''s only sixth-order... But I feel that she has the aptitude to impact the master.


    "The whole body is bathed in red flames... It''s wild..."


    Listening quietly, Bai Hu was also satisfied.


    However, the next moment, as if he had reacted, there was a strange look on Bai Hu''s face.


    This Yinghu''s words, how come the more you hear it, the more strange it becomes.


    At this time, it seems that he noticed the abnormality of Baihu, and Yinghu also laughed in a low voice:


    "You are not too young now, it''s time to start a family and leave a dominant bloodline to our Tiger Clan.


    "Moreover, many members of our Tiger Clan are waiting for the arrival of \''The Young Master of the Tiger Clan\''..."


    One after another, Yinghu was also a little helpless.


    Baihu, this guy, everything is fine.


    But it seems that some women are not cold.


    Their tiger clan, I don''t know how many women, secretly promised him, but he didn''t dare to be interested.


    Even if a woman with half-step dominance throws her arms in her arms, he also declines.


    Therefore, this also makes him a brother quite worried.


    "Forehead��"


    After a while of silence, the white tiger also turned around decisively.


    Immediately, he shot towards the depths of the starry sky without looking back.


    What are you kidding?


    Let him marry a tigress rather than kill him.


    Woman, what''s good.


    His master, but told him, ''Without a woman in my heart, the Dao will naturally become...''


    Therefore, he will not marry a wife and have children.


    Never will��


    "This guy��\"


    With a sigh, Yinghu looked at the white tiger fleeing in embarrassment, and the helplessness on his face became even more intense.


    This is how to do?


    Many elders of the Tiger Clan are all waiting...


    But, to be honest, the tiger girl of the Red Flame Tiger Clan is really good.


    Hot and wild.


    If there is a chance, send her to Baihu. Perhaps, the white tiger can still see it.


    At this time, Bai Hu didn''t know Ying Hu''s mind. If he knew, he might just run away. And now, simply subduing the Chiyanhu clan, Baihu also remembered the explanation of the abyss dark dragon. "Next, the abyss will attack the Tianmang clan and the white feather clan...\" In a soft whisper, the white tiger also understood the current strategy of the abyss.


    That is, give priority to each small clan.


    In the midst of constant plunder, to further strengthen itself.


    Then, integrate the forces to deal with the middle forces and even the first-class forces.


    You must know that most of the stars in the starry sky do not have masters.


    ..0 asking for flowers 0��


    Therefore, if the abyss attacked them, it would be a disaster for them.


    And it''s not just an ordinary disaster.


    It''s a real catastrophe.


    Therefore, at this time, Yaoting''s rescue is very important.


    If it can be rescued in time, it can greatly buy people''s hearts.


    With a smile in his heart, Baihu also decided to cooperate with Yaoting for the time being.


    If something really happened, he wouldn''t mind fighting back into the abyss.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that the Void, a very terrifying force, also received news.


    "Void hunter, but my little brother... I only cooperate with your abyss when I''m sick...\"


    0..


    "When you are worthless, I will kill you first..."


    In a rare sneer, Bai Hu also made no secret of his inner malice.


    Abyss, is it trustworthy?


    That''s definitely not to be trusted.


    Calculations everywhere, conspiracy step by step.


    Rather than calculating with the abyss, the white tiger is more inclined to the void, plotting against all races and even the abyss.


    It''s just that the Void family is Yaoting''s biggest backer.


    If they knew, the famous Void Hunter was Zi Jian, one of the three top assassins of Yaoting in the past.


    I am afraid that the entire starry sky will be in an uproar.


    So...have to hide.


    And, to hide deep, deep.


    However, one thing is certain, when the Void Clan takes action for Yaoting, it also means that Yaoting has completely betrayed all tribes... Others don''t know, don''t Baihu know?


    Yao Ting has never stood on the side of Wan Clan.


    Everything is done for the sake of stable development.


    "Master, he has never been as kind and benevolent as everyone imagined, nor is he the savior of the stars."


    In the soft whisper, the white tiger, who has already turned into a poor man, also understands what is true good and what is true evil.


    Why is there no distinction between good and evil?


    That''s because the Qiongqi family has long understood the nature of good and evil, and understood what is called real good and evil.


    And his master... to put it bluntly, is the biggest evil in the starry sky. seven.


    Chang I*

 Chapter 1511：

    Two thousand three hundred and four + three chapters Daluo Eucharist (second more)


    But what about his master, even if he is the biggest evil in the starry sky?


    If it weren''t for his injection, he would have been dead for many years, not to mention the fact that he dominates the starry sky like he is now.


    The original Blue Star, because of the one owner, the chicken and the dog ascended to the sky.


    And he is because of the master, the master of the Tao.


    Therefore, in terms of loyalty, there are indeed existences that can be compared with him.


    But it''s really beyond the white tiger, sorry.


    The white tiger can unceremoniously say \''No


    Even now, as long as the master said to him \''Go to death\'', he would not frown and die generously.


    The so-called \''Yu Zhong may be like this.


    But Baihu never regretted it.


    Just because the master gave him everything.


    ...


    And just when the "Nine Four Three" war broke out in the abyss and the demon court took action, no one knew that in the depths of the demon court, another ruler had descended. This is not Zerg Queen Sarah.


    Instead, Hei Jin, a new human of the human race, has a very thick tail behind it, which bears a small part of the fate of the human race.


    And he is also the first person to break the shackles of the human race in the true sense.


    It''s just that all this is covered up by the dragon of the heavenly way.


    So until now, the human race has not noticed it.


    And now...


    \"I''m going."


    In the soft voice, a very burly figure disappeared into the starry sky under the gaze of Jiuwei and Di Ji Linger. The current black gold was ordered to go to the human race.


    Just to try and capture part of the human race.


    However, considering that his identity is unknown, Black Gold also changed his way, that is, disguise...


    Disguised as a native human race.


    Then, rising all the way,


    Become the peerless genius of the human race.


    "Women''s Women''s Power by 0 Ajia"


    Speaking softly: Yu Ziyu, who was guarding the Zerg Queen Sarah, also watched Heijin leave.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also looked at a very huge stone pond not far away, and said with a smile:


    "The robbery of the black gold, how is it suppressed?"


    \"not bad��\"


    In response, the Emperor Soldier Tiandao Leichi also looked at the center of the stone pond.


    There, the vast thunderclouds kept surging.


    "Crack, click...\"


    There was a thunderous sound one after another, and the entire depths of the stone pond was filled with shocking thunder.


    And that is the robbery of black gold.


    However, when this thunder calamity was about to come, the Emperor Bing Tiandao Lei Chi also used his mighty power to suppress this thunder calamity for the first time.


    Yes, suppress.


    In this way, although the black gold is the master of proving the Tao, it has not survived the thunder tribulation.


    His tribulation needs to be saved in the human race.


    And this is also the suggestion given to Hei Jin by the Dragon of Heaven''s Path - in the future, he needs to survive the thunder tribulation and step into the master in the eyes of countless powerful people of the human race. In this way, he is the human race, the first real sense. pure-blooded ruler.


    Such existence is enough to make the entire human race in awe.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s plan for the human race.


    Personally\''created the first master of the human race to capture the heritage of the human race.


    If it is black gold, it is really in the eyes of the people of the human race, and it will survive the thunder tribulation and set foot on the master...


    The prestige in the human race is afraid that it will rise directly.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Emperor Bing Tiandao Leichi also reminded:


    "My suppression lasts for a thousand years at most, that is to say, after a thousand years, black gold will definitely usher in a thunder tribulation."


    \"enough."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also thought of the secret method he gave to black gold.


    That is a cultivation method of the divine body.


    Black gold, the way to go, is the way to prove the Way in the flesh.


    It can open up its own potential again and again and awaken the endless power sleeping deep in the body.


    Therefore, it is a good choice for him to cultivate the divine body.


    And this also allows him to explain in front of the human race why he can break through the domination.


    The epoch has passed, and the inheritance of countless civilizations has long been lost.


    However, what no one knows is that, a long time ago, the human race had a kind of \"world-shattering physique\''.


    On the occasion of the completion, it is even more possible to fight against the half-step eternity..0


    And that kind of physique, called \''Daluo Holy Body, is the most domineering and terrifying physique in the world.


    And black gold is the successor of this constitution after several epochs.


    And this is also the reason why he can break the shackles of the shackles of heaven and prove the master of the Tao with the body of a pure blood human race.


    Is it perfect?


    This is the big lie that Yu Ziyu shed, just to make the black gold better integrate into the human race.


    As for the physique of \''Daluo Holy Body\'', it doesn''t matter whether it really exists or not.


    All people will only believe what they see.


    Moreover, the method of \''training the divine body\'' bestowed by Yu Ziyu to Hei Jin is the purest and most clumsy method of training.


    This kind of tempering method returns to the basics.


    The divine body that is cultivated varies from person to person.


    To put it simply, everyone who cultivates this secret method will have a different divine body.


    And with the world-shattering aptitude of black gold, it is not difficult to cultivate the unparalleled **** body.


    It just takes time.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu gave black gold for a thousand years.


    Let him grow from the human race step by step...


    From a little-known human teenager, to a god-like body, he became another supreme human being.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also transmitted voice remotely, and told Emperor Ji Linger:


    \"Don''t forget to release the rumors of \''Daluo Eucharist\''.\"


    \"That 0.6 is natural.\"


    With a response, Di Ji Ling''er, who was still deep in the palace, also had a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    This Qinglong is really scheming.


    Calculate step by step.


    It was such a big lie weaved out.


    "In the chaotic years, the Eucharist is noisy...\"


    While whispering softly, Di Ji Ling''er also remembered such a song.


    This is woven by Venerable Qinglong.


    Moreover, he used the power of the Dragon of Heaven to project this ballad into the dreams of many human powerhouses.


    I believe that soon, the human race will have rumors about \''Daluo Holy Body\''.


    At this time, Yaoting secretly released some rumors.


    In this way, it is certainly possible to \''fake the real''. .


    reward


    *Istraight


    share report


    Chapter 2344 + Chapter 4 Human Power (Third)


    Human race, the former Xeon race.


    Today, this era has ushered in its decline.


    There is no single powerful force.


    Although the dead camel is bigger than the horse... But the current human race, and the peak, are completely incomparable.


    But, even so,


    Among the human race, there are six top forces.


    All of these forces can be regarded as \''first-class forces are only inferior to the super-first-class forces such as Yaoting and Dragon Race. And these six forces are impressively one palace, one palace, one sect, one court and two dynasties.


    The palace is the immortal palace of the human race...the hall is the temple of Yaochi, the sect is the sword sect of the human race...the court is the heaven of the past,


    As for the dynasty, there are two, one is Xia Zhou.


    Xia is the Great Xia Dynasty.


    Zhou is the Great Zhou Empire.


    This is the top power of the human race today.


    Of course, Heavenly Court has long been replaced by Demon Court.


    However, many people believe that the Dao Lineage of the Heavenly Court has never been cut off, it has just been hidden.


    After all, the world would not dare to forget the scene in which the Five Emperors of the Heavenly Court fought against the Demon Emperor.


    And these forces, in addition to the disappearance of the heavenly court, the rest are all headed by the human race... each occupying one or even several star fields. Among them, more than 20 have dominated the seat.


    Like Jianzong, there are only two masters who know it.


    �� is the old sovereign,


    The other is Jianzong''s peerless Tianjiao - Hongchen.


    However, as I said before, the human race has long since disappeared from the pure-blooded human race.


    Even if you set foot on the master, it is only a breakthrough with the help of external force.


    Like the old sect master of the Sword Sect, he merged with the divine weapon, and turned from flesh and blood to an alternative existence.


    Abbreviation \''Alternative Sermons


    And this also means that the path of cultivation of the old Sect Master of Sword Sect is cut off.


    Among the six top forces of the human race, especially the Great Xia Dynasty and the Great Zhou Empire had the most vast territory.

 Chapter 1512：

    What is worth mentioning here is that the Great Xia Dynasty is the God Dynasty that has appeared several times in the past.


    This dynasty of gods inherited the ancient imperial title and called itself "Daxia"


    This is a title engraved in the depths of the human bloodline.


    Enough to make the entire human race proud.


    And the lord of the Great Xia Dynasty, who walks to prove the Dao of luck, is in charge of one side of the Dynasty... Within the territory of the God Dynasty, he looks down on the world. Even if it is the powerhouse of the fourth level of Tianmen, it is difficult to obtain half of the benefits in the hands of Emperor Xia, the territory of the Great Xia Divine Dynasty. The Great Zhou Empire...is a little different.


    This is the human race, a force that has recently risen.


    In the name of \''Da Zhou\'', the Great Zhou Empire was established.


    The rise of this force is very strange, and the strong within it are like clouds.


    Some people say that this force is not a pure human race.


    Yes, not pure.


    Just because this one force is like the figure of another force.


    However, in this regard, the various forces are not in-depth.


    And the reason for this is because the human race has always been like this.


    From the past era to now... The human race has always been entangled with various races.


    Just like the Heavenly Court in the past, none of the five emperors was a human race.


    But everyone knows that Heaven is the orthodox human race.


    And the human race was once proud of heaven.


    And now... in the vast territory of the human race, no one knows, but many mortals have similar dreams.


    In a trance, they all returned to a vast time.


    In those years, the wars did not stop, and the demons were everywhere.


    Those years were darker and more terrifying than now.


    But in such a year, the arrogance of the human race was all killed together...


    Someone, carrying the bright moon on his back, hazy fog... That is the **** of the moon, the famous **** of the human race.


    Someone, the starry sky above his head, and the stars shine... That is the Holy Eucharist...


    ...


    One after another, the Holy Body, the Holy Body, was born... Compose the most magnificent mountains and rivers.


    However, in these years, a figure slowly walked out...


    He is all-encompassing...


    He dominates the world.


    His existence has amazed the years...


    And what is that?


    Waking up in the night, countless ordinary people are a little stunned.


    At this time, some people consulted the classics, some people consulted the dossier... Actually, they really found clues...\''Daluo\''...


    Daluo, among them, is big and means wide, which means immeasurable.


    \''Luo\'' is a net, meaning inclusive.


    Daluo Infinite Divine Body, referred to as \''Daluo Divine Body


    "I didn''t expect that our human race still has such a divine body..."


    With a sigh, a human race old man is also quite regretful.


    It is really a pity that such a divine body has disappeared in several epochs.


    \"Ugh��\"


    With a sudden sigh, another old man said in amazement:


    "Why do I have such a dream?"


    \"Maybe it''s another dazzling era for the human race, it''s coming."


    A reply, far away, a strong man, suddenly smiled:


    "Recently, I heard that all the forces of our human race are born with amazing talents...\"


    "Like the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty, he seems to be the Nine Dragons Divine Body... Carrying the Nine Dragons, he is domineering and unparalleled...\""And the princes of the Great Zhou Dynasty, all of them have frequent visions, I am afraid they are also carrying the Unworldly Divine Body... ."


    ...


    Listening quietly, many human races also nodded.


    really,


    In the recent period of time, the human race has walked out of a lot of sacred bodies.


    It is worth mentioning here that the human race is no better than the other race 933.


    Even if their Dao bodies were not sealed by the Heavenly Dao, their bodies were extremely fragile.


    And such a human race is definitely not enough to be called \''Xeon race


    What really makes the race win the title of all races is the Holy Body of the Human Race.


    These, the human race with strong physique, are comparable to real dragons and real phoenixes, and they are not weak in fighting at the same level.


    Even some of the powerful physiques are not weaker than the superior dragon clan.


    In this way, it is also conceivable, what does the Holy Body mean to the human race?


    And now... there are tens of thousands of divine bodies in the human race, and there is a record of one more divine body.


    This divine body is called \''Daluo\'', and its full name is \''Daluo Infinite Body\''.


    Anomaly, unknown.


    strength, unknown.


    Bloodline, unknown.


    Everything is unknown.


    However, many human races already believe that this kind of divine body really exists.


    Bloodlines don''t lie.


    The memory engraved in the depths of the bloodline will not lie.


    Just like the Great Xia Dynasty, it was because of Emperor Xia''s dream that he dreamed of the most ancient family of the human race - the Great Xia Royal Family... This is the reason why the now famous Great Xia Dynasty was established.


    Now, Daluo started in a dream.


    I believe that the blood is also affected.


    Maybe... this kind of divine body, after several epochs, is going to return to the human race. .


    Chang


    reward


    *


    share


    report


    Chapter two thousand three hundred and forty-five hundred years of change (first)


    At this time, what no one knew was the human race, the Great Zhou Empire, a remote star field, a very remote planet, and there was a young man standing quietly. This young man is tall and straight.


    Inside hair inside eyes.


    However, the only thing worth noting is that behind him, there is a very thick tail, swaying slowly.


    This is the tail of a giant ape.


    And he is black gold.


    A new human being secretly cultivated by the Demon Court.


    It is the ancestor of the human race.


    Now, he is the seventh-order master.


    No, he who has not survived the thunder tribulation can only be regarded as a half-master.


    It has the power of dominance, but it is a realm without dominance.


    And now...


    Slowly raising his eyes, he looked at this very remote planet, and Hei Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This planet is the human race planet,


    There is a country named \''Dayan Country\'', which is a subsidiary country of the Great Zhou Empire.


    And the human beings in this country... pay attention to the respect of blood.


    Many human beings have the blood of alien beasts and can change the posture of alien beasts.


    And this coincides with black gold.


    It''s just that Daejeon is a human being turned into a beast.


    And he evolved from a beast to a human being.


    The start and end points are swapped, but the process is the same.


    Therefore, Black Gold also intends to start from here.


    First, he became the first arrogant of the Dayan Kingdom, and then he entered the starry sky and aspired to the supremacy of the human race.


    "A hundred years later, the void invaded, and the lives of Dayan were devastated, with heavy casualties...\"


    "However, at this moment, in Dayan Kingdom, there was a genius who came out... He was amazing and brilliant, and he looked down on the world...\"


    "He, one person repelled the army of millions of void...the name moves the starry sky...\"


    While whispering softly, Heijin already knew the script.


    This is Yaoting Golden Monkey, a script written for him.


    very perfect.


    Not the slightest flaw.


    In the future, if anyone suspects the birth of Hei Jin, they can also go to Dayan to verify. As for the place where the black gold was born, or more detailed information... I''m sorry, when the void came... the entire Dayan country was not one in ten. And his family died tragically.


    leave him alone...


    With a smile in his heart, the thin black and gold lips also pursed a subtle arc.


    Time flies, time flies like a shuttle.


    In the blink of an eye, another hundred years have passed.


    During this period of time, the abyss invaded all races... The entire starry sky was involved in the flames of war. However, at this time of life and death, Yaoting stood up.


    One after another dominates, taking the lead and daring to be the first.


    Lead the legion, support from all ethnic groups.


    All the people are excited.


    \"Yao Ting, this is Yao Ting...��.\"


    "The first force in the starry sky, for the sake of the world, Yaoting has paid too much...\"


    "I want to join Yaoting, I want to join Yaoting...\"


    One after another of admiration, Wanzu also admired Yaoting.

 Chapter 1513：

    At this time, Yao Ting also took advantage of the situation and announced:


    "Establishing the Legion of Ten Thousand Races... just to meet the abyss...\"


    The Legion of Ten Thousand Races is to fight against the abyss.


    Call on all ethnic groups to contribute their own strength.


    As soon as these words came out, countless forces showed a touch of emotion.


    Abyssal horror.


    Only under the shelter of the demon court can we survive.


    At this time, in order to fight against the abyss, Yaoting took the lead in setting up an army of ten thousand tribes.


    this��


    During a period of silence, many people with lofty ideals silently chose to join.


    According to legend, in just one year, there were as many as a thousand sixth-order giants joined by the Wanzu Legion.


    Among them, there are also digital half-step masters, join.


    It has to be said that Yaoting is particularly good at drawing people''s hearts out.


    However, at this time, some top forces also noticed a special situation.


    "Have you found out that the support of Yaoting is always long overdue..."


    "And, more importantly, as soon as the support from the demon court came, the abyss immediately retreated..." Quietly listening to the analysis of this powerhouse, many powerhouses had their eyes flickering.


    However, without waiting for this strong man to say more, someone stood up and stopped the road;


    "You can''t say that."


    The rest of the people were silent as well.


    Demon Court, now dare to be the first.


    If this word spreads out, they are afraid that they will become the public enemy of all races.


    Others don''t know, don''t they know?


    Even some of the powerhouses under their command are willing to join the Demon Court.


    This is... not ordinary horror.


    ...


    And just when these small forces were guessing, the elves, the family that had listened to the words of the high priest, had already kept their distance from the demon court. Wherever the Demon Court passes, the elves will inevitably retreat.


    However, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to find that the countless eyes and ears of the elves have fallen on Yaoting.


    Seems to be looking for something.


    "...Lord Windchaser..."


    In the sudden meeting, a figure also knelt down on one knee and kowtowed to a figure with long green hair not far away.


    This is the wind chaser, the master of the elves. ,


    Very mysterious.


    But now, she raised her eyes slightly, also looked at this subordinate, and said softly:


    "Have you found anything?"


    "Reporting to the wind chaser, during my investigation, I found some very bad things."


    "what?"


    With a question, the Wind Chaser frowned.


    (Qian Wangzhao) "Up to now, there have been as many as a hundred invasions of the abyss, large and small, of which there are more than 60 cases supported by the Demon Court... And of these more than 60 cases, most of the Demon Court is Shan Shan. late..."


    "Next, Yaoting seems to have been prepared, and began to receive the toilets of the remaining forces."


    "And, more importantly, in the past hundred years, the major legions of the Demon Court have been expanding wildly... The size and number of them are not the same as in the past...\"


    ...


    Listening quietly, the Wind Chaser is also silent.


    these messages,


    Very important.


    The problem is, there is no real evidence.


    Moreover, no one dared to think about that one, and no one dared to guess.


    "High Priest, Zeng Yan, the demon court is more terrifying than the abyss. Why?"


    Among the suspicious voices, the wind chaser also raised his eyes and looked at the starry sky, his eyes flickering uncontrollably. .


    Chang I*


    The 2346th chapter shakes the starry sky (second more)


    OK,


    Not even to ask.


    Demon Court, with spies from the elves.


    The elf family has no spies from the demon court.


    Moreover, the wind chaser has a feeling that the elves have been infiltrated by the demon garden at some point...


    No evidence.


    And nothing else.


    Some are just vague feelings.


    The current Demon Court gave him a terrible feeling.


    "Before, I didn''t care about this power, but now, I just found out that the demon court is really a little scary...\"


    In the soft whisper, the wind chaser was also a little helpless.


    And just when the elves were investigating the demon court, they joined the clan, the Great Zhou Empire, a subsidiary empire under their command, the Great Yan Kingdom...


    "Crack, click...\"


    Accompanied by the sound of seeing the space shattering, countless dark cracks also appeared between heaven and earth.


    And in the depths of these cracks, there is a purple mist that spreads out.


    That''s the power of the void...


    Void, another very terrifying world.


    in a dimensional gap.


    Fighting with the Protoss all the year round.


    But I didn''t expect that today, it actually extended its tentacles to the human race.


    \"Roar, Roar...\"


    Very 070 is a deep and terrifying roar, and countless scarlet eyes are already flashing in the depths of the void.


    "Come on..."


    In the sudden murmur, in the deepest part of Dayan Kingdom, in a thatched hut, Hei Jin also slowly opened his eyes and his eyes were like electricity, tearing the world apart.


    And now, his blood is like a dragon... The sound of blood surging is like thunder.


    The unimaginable physique is enough to frighten all demons.


    This is Black Gold''s current body.


    After cultivating the secret technique bestowed by Venerable Qinglong, his fleshly body grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even with it, the blood turned into golden color.


    Six turns��


    This is the strength of his physique.


    In terms of physical body alone, he can compete with the sixth-order giants.


    It is also conceivable how terrifying the current body of Black Gold is.


    You know, in the seventh turn, there are not many people in the entire starry sky.


    At present, only Yu Ziyu''s body and the body of the sea of ??blood can reach it.


    And the six-turn body can be said to be powerful for anyone.


    Not to mention, Black Gold has other means.


    "Now (cbcg) my body, according to the human race, can be called a "divine body"... The vision of my **** body is a golden ancient ape, shaking the sky and shaking the earth, as if supporting the sky


    "It has an ancient savage atmosphere... It seems to return to the most ancient era... Back to the ancient era when the human race has not evolved..."


    "Thinking about it this way, there''s nothing wrong with my **** body, calling it the ''Desolate Ancient God Body."


    In a soft whisper, Hei Jin also gave his divine body a good title.


    Desolate ancient **** body, blood and energy shocking the sky, vision shocking the world.


    If it is Dacheng, I am afraid that it can really push the world.


    At this time, Hei Jin also seemed to have found his way.


    Even in the depths of his eyes, there is a divine light surging.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Hei Jin also raised his eyes and looked not far away...


    Void, has come...


    The sky above my head keeps shattering,


    Countless purple mists poured out.


    Turn the whole world into purple.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that in the purple dens, there are actually countless very ugly big bugs, falling from the sky.


    This is the Void Escape Beast.


    Of course, there are also Void Worms.


    But now, they have excavated the world, broke through the blockade of space, and came to this planet.


    "Crack..."


    Suddenly, the world around Heijin was shattered. A very ugly, caterpillar-like worm opened its mouth and bit Heijin from the broken world. This is a fifth-order void worm.


    But don''t wait for this worm to bite the black gold.


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort, terrifying blood surged into the sky,


    Like a Scarlet Dragon, neighing in the sky.


    As powerful as this fifth-order void worm is in a very shrill scream, its body collapses.


    Fifth-order worms are actually unable to withstand the power of blood and blood of black gold.


    Really scary.


    And now...


    Stand up slowly.


    \"Boom...\"

 Chapter 1514：

    The unimaginable power pervades the world.


    In an instant, the entire world turned golden.


    In a trance, countless human races have seen it, a phantom of a golden ancient ape with a height of ten thousand feet, roaring in the sky...


    This h...


    Black gold, when it rises...


    this day,


    Doomed to **** the sky...


    -Everything is as planned...


    And Hei Jin also embarked on the road where his script started.


    "I, Hei Jin, should be the supreme human being."


    A loud shout, like thunder, caused a sensation in the sky and the earth.


    ...


    And not long after that, the human race... a world-shattering arrogance, also moved the starry sky.


    He, I don''t know his name.


    However, when the void invaded, the world was in chaos.


    With one''s own power, sweep through millions of voids.


    He, blood like a dragon, shakes the sky and earth.


    He smashed the world with one punch.


    The golden blood filled the heaven and the earth, like a **** and a devil.


    It seems that it is the oldest human saint king.


    Some people call him \''The Son of the Human Race, some say he is a Human Race, another peerless genius who is expected to impact the dominance.


    Just, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that the Terran has seen hope again.


    According to legend, the Great Zhou Empire, the Great Xia Dynasty, and the Sword Sect and other human forces all extended an olive branch to him at the first time.


    Even the Jade Lake Temple sent Fairy Jade Lake immediately to contact him.


    But Yu Ziyu didn''t know about it.


    He doesn''t care about these things.


    The current starry sky is nothing but a plaything in his palm.


    When he sets foot on the half-step eternity, everything will be settled.


    And now, the most important thing for Yu Ziyu is to hit the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power also surged.


    "Boom..."


    There was only a loud bang, and centered on the Sun and Moon Cave where Yu Ziyu was located, endless chaotic fog rushed in like a tide.


    At this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see... Near the Sun Moon Cave, there are still nine light spheres that appear slowly. That is the Nine Realms of Heaven.


    Yu Ziyu''s supernatural powers...


    By turning the virtual into the real, now, his nine realms of the sky are absorbing the power of chaos and further growing themselves. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2344 + Seven Great Thousand World (Third)


    "The Nine Realms of Heaven...\"


    In the soft whispers, Yu Ziyu, who had already turned into her own body, was also rooted in the depths of the Sun Moon Cave.


    Above the tree body, there is a blood-colored scorpion that quietly emerges.


    Those are **** eyes.


    Highest God''s Eyes,


    He has absorbed the power of a lot of God Eyes, and now he is close to the culmination.


    And this divine eye, the great supernatural power bred--the Nine Realms of Heaven, even carries the vast nine worlds.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    The roar continued, and the endless power of chaos poured into the Nine Realms like a tide.


    And just as they kept pouring into the Nine Realms, these pure chaotic powers continued to differentiate and turned into several different powers.


    Red like fire, that is pure fire attribute spiritual power.


    Blue as ice, that is pure water attribute spiritual power.


    As the saying goes, the five elements transform into chaos.


    But now, Yu Ziyu can actually use the Nine Realms of the Great God to transform the power of chaos into the power of the five elements to support his body.


    Of course, here, we must thank another great supernatural power��one big five-element technique.


    This is a shocking inheritance that Yu Ziyu seized when he attacked the heavenly court.


    The Great Five Elements Technique - the ultimate supernatural power of the five elements of heaven, earth, and the five elements. After cultivation, it can reverse the elements of the five elements. It has the supreme power of creation, and the five elements can transform chaos.


    Chaos can also be transformed into the five elements.


    Therefore, after simply cultivating this great supernatural power, the first thing Yu Ziyu did was to absorb the endless chaotic mist, then reverse the chaos and turn it into five elements... Turn chaos into wood, revitalize it, and turn chaos into five elements. fire, fire itself...


    During the rotation of the five elements, unimaginable pure spiritual power also poured into the entire Nine Realms.


    As for the alternative worlds in the Nine Realms, such as the world of darkness, the world of light, the world of thunder, and the world of vitality and void...


    The problem is not too big.


    Just because the nine realms grow and restrain each other.


    Starting from one realm, the other eight realms also echo each other and grow...


    Therefore, under the nourishment of the chaotic fog, the four worlds continue to grow, which also drives the growth of the other five worlds.


    And what does this mean?


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also increased the speed of absorption.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, it can be seen with the naked eye that Yu Ziyu''s Nine Realms are actually growing...


    And now, these nine worlds have actually grown from nine small worlds to the big world.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s last effort to attack the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate.


    When the Nine Realms are transformed into a big world, Yu Ziyu can also set foot in the Nine Heavens of Heaven with the blessing of the Nine Realms.


    "Nine great worlds bless my body, the power is endless... the vastness is endless... In this way, even if it is half an eternity, I can fight." In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu was also ambitious.


    Before he set foot on the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens, he was already eager to go against the top.


    However, it is understandable to think about it.


    This is the Nine Great Worlds.


    And the big world, what is that.


    The full name is \''Daqian World\'', and the prosperity is endless.


    Enough to carry \'' Dominant Personality


    To put it simply, after the Nine Realms are transformed into a great world, all the creatures who cultivate in it can cultivate to the point of mastery.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrible the big world is.


    "According to the description of "Buddhism. The Origin of the World": a thousand worlds are assembled into a "small thousand worlds"; a thousand small thousand worlds are assembled into a "middle thousand worlds", and a thousand medium thousand worlds are assembled into a "big thousand worlds" world


    99


    "And I will have nine Great Thousand World bonuses soon..."


    In the soft whispers, Yu Ziyu also realized how terrifying the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens, and even half-step eternity, was becoming more and more obvious.


    This kind of existence is the eternity walking in the world


    In terms of combat power alone, it is already invincible in the world.


    As for the real eternity, sorry, never left footprints in the world.


    Yu Ziyu doubted that at the moment of stepping into eternity, the starry sky could no longer tolerate his existence, so he fled outside the chaos.


    It''s quite possible.


    It''s just because Yu Ziyu''s body in a sea of ??blood now covers several star regions just in size.


    Moreover, his **** body is still growing.


    When his body in the sea of ????blood has set foot on the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate, Yu Ziyu has no doubt that his body in the sea of ??blood is comparable to a large star field.


    ...for flowers...


    And when he is in a sea of ??blood, stepping into eternity... It is conceivable to compare his body size with the starry sky.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that the starry sky cannot hold the eternal real body.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be astonished.


    How could such an unimaginable life form be wiped out under the calamity of the era.


    Could it be that the robbery of the era is really so terrifying?


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu stopped thinking about it.


    Now, the most important thing is to hit the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens.


    Time passed slowly, and under the endless nourishment of the chaotic mist, the Nine Realms had already begun a real transformation.


    ....0


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the center of the Nine Realms is actually beginning to crystallize.


    Yes, crystallized.


    That is spiritual essence.


    At this time, if you look at the center of the Nine Realms, you can even see that a pillar of spiritual energy that goes straight to the heavens and the earth runs through the sky.


    In the center of the flame world, a column of flame aura with a thickness of thousands of meters, constantly spewing out vast spiritual power.


    The Wood Realm, also known as the Small World of Mist, is a tree whose name is unknown. It continues to grow and reaches the Nine Heavens.


    ...


    One small world after another, full of spiritual energy, I was shocked to hear it.


    That is the current Nine Realms.


    It''s not just that...


    The barriers of the world are still expanding.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the Nine Realms have begun to grow further.


    It''s just that this is not what Yu Ziyu wants to see.


    The real big world, when it is boundless, carries one civilization.


    Therefore, his Nine Realms of Heaven need to break through the shackles of the world...

 Chapter 1515：

    Only in this way can his Nine Realms of Heaven grow into a truly great world.


    \"In the big world, the most important thing is not the size, but the personality...\"


    "Only by giving birth to a master, can it be called a \''big world\''."


    "This also means that this big world has complete laws that are enough for the Lord to bear.


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s understanding of the big world became more and more profound... Yu.


    Chapter 2348 Advanced! ! ! (first update)


    The world is the place that carries one side.


    As the saying goes, one side is soil and water, and one side is people.


    - Fang world, the same person.


    Like Yu Ziyu''s flame world, it must breed fire attribute practitioners.


    Fire attribute cultivators are bound to get twice the result with half the effort when cultivating here.


    What''s more, you can also prove the master of the Tao.


    And now...


    In the world of flames, under the sky-piercing flame pillar, a young man can be seen sitting quietly.


    He has the long, slender ears of the elves.


    Has fiery red eyes.


    The whole body is covered with flames.


    From a distance, it looks like a noble son walking out of the flames.


    And this, it is the origin elf bred in the flame world-Pyroburst.


    not only him,


    At this time, if you look into the depths of the Nine Realms, you will be able to find that "two sixty" is enough to discover that there is a figure in the depths of every world, sitting cross-legged under the pillar of spiritual energy, silently accepting the baptism from the world.


    And this is the advanced road of the world, and it is also the advanced road of these origin elves.


    ...


    The source spirit, born with the world.


    Their existence represents the will of the world.


    It is the person who represents the world.


    Only when they set foot on the master, the world can better complete the advancement.


    Of course, it''s possible without them.


    However, in that case, the change and even the evolution of the world cannot be accomplished overnight.


    And with them, everything is different.


    They will guide the world and evolve better.


    It will also lead the world to real power.


    The relationship between the source spirit and the world is symbiotic.


    According to human beings, every source elves are children of the world and children of heaven.


    And now, the world is about to usher in a transformation... They are also in this transformation, ushering in their own great creation and great grace.


    ...


    "Close your eyes, sink into your heart, and feel the baptism from the world."


    Speaking softly, it sounded in the ear, but it shocked every source elves.


    This is the master''s voice.


    However, at this moment, they wanted to call Yu Ziyu the "Father God"


    \"Father God..."


    While whispering softly, Yanbao also cherished every minute and every second, and his mind sank for a while...


    \"Boom...\"


    The sudden roar, the flame explosion was actually a feeling, and his consciousness extended endlessly.


    It seems to be part of the world.


    he saw...


    Saw the entire flame world.


    Volcanoes are everywhere, and magma erupts.


    In the high sky, there is a big sun, and it is burning.


    This is the world of flames.


    A holy place that belongs to fire attribute practitioners alone.


    And he is the child of this world,


    Born with the will of the world.


    "The world is breathing...and changing...\"


    In the soft narration, Yanbang also felt that the world seemed to be undergoing that unknown change.


    Every minute, every second, is going strong.


    And he, under the guidance of the world, started another round of evolution.


    \''Boom...\"


    Another roar, visible to the naked eye, the fire attribute elements of the entire world poured into him.


    Yanbang, this child of flame, is actually getting stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He is with the world.


    The world is evolving, and he has also ushered in a transformation.


    While he transforms, he also guides the evolution of the world.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu sighed in the past: If the Nine Realms want to truly transform into a big world, the source spirit is an indispensable part. And now, everything is as expected.


    .?.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy, Yanbang, was the first to usher in transformation."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu looked at the red elf walking out like a flame, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Inflammation is the most hot tempered among the nine elves.


    Uphold \''fire''s ferocity, ferocity


    However, his talent is also the most amazing.


    If you sink your heart, it will be enough to rank in the top three among the top nine origin elves.


    And at this time, not only the flaming explosion, but Yu Ziyu also noticed that another source elf had ushered in a transformation. You Lian is born with darkness.


    It is the purest dark elf.


    With long black hair and a pair of eyes that shine like black gems...


    She closed her eyes tightly, and the endless power of darkness poured into her body.


    \"Boom>Boom...\"


    One after another, her breath increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the small dark world seemed to sense something, and the changes suddenly accelerated.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    But this is a start


    Nine worlds; only when everything is transformed and the flowers become a big world, he has enough power to attack the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    And now, it''s just the beginning of the Nine Realms'' change.


    Everything is uncertain.


    Perhaps, there will be surprises.


    For example, one of the nine origin elves failed to break through.


    In that case, the world he represents also means failure to advance.


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu didn''t want any accidents.


    Nine origin elves, advanced failure is not terrible.


    The scary thing is that the failure of the nine source elves to advance also means that Yu Ziyu''s transformation of the Nine Realms will be greatly delayed. After all, if there are no master-level creatures, it is difficult for the Nine Realms to call it a ''real complete big world''. However, it doesn''t matter.


    He was fully prepared.


    Moreover, the breakthrough of the nine origin elves, to a large extent, is not based on themselves.


    Look more, the world.. 2.8.


    The world, and the source spirit complement each other.


    The world needs the promotion and advancement of the source spirit.


    The source spirit also needs the drive of the world.


    As long as he pays attention to this, Yu Ziyu can completely rely on protecting the world, so as to ensure the smooth completion of their advancement. Of course, this requires all-round attention from Yu Ziyu.


    Not a single mistake can be made.


    "Don''t let me down...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s thoughts were divided into nine parts, each taking care of the world.


    And at the same time, .


    "Yan...\"


    With a sudden dragon roar, a cyan dragon shadow shuttled back and forth in the sky of the Nine Realms.


    This is Qinglong, who is in charge of the Thunder Pond of Heavenly Dao.


    And now, he sensed that the body was at a critical moment, and he deliberately came to take charge of the thunder tribulation and protect the deity. .


    Crystal IW


    Chapter two thousand three hundred and forty-nine shocking catastrophe (second more)


    However, at this moment, there was a figure who was stunned.


    "Can anyone tell me what this is?"


    Somewhat stunned, the Emperor Bing Tiandao Thunder Pond was also looking down at the nine worlds below.


    This is actually nine small worlds that have evolved towards the big world.


    What are you kidding?


    I was horrified, and the Emperor Bing Tiandao Leichi was also stunned.


    You know, a complete big world is equivalent to an imperial soldier.


    And now, nine small worlds that are about to evolve into big worlds, isn''t this the equivalent of nine imperial weapons?


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that these nine small worlds are connected with each other and echo each other...

 Chapter 1516：

    what does this mean?


    It means that these nine small worlds are one.


    Even if they transform into the nine worlds, they are still one.


    \"call...\"


    Taking a deep breath, Emperor Bing Tiandao Leichi also felt a little confused in his mind.


    "Who is this who has such a heaven-defying means to breed nine great worlds."


    In the more and more horrified, the Emperor Soldier Tiandao Leichi noticed that in the center of these nine worlds, there was a divine tree that covered the sky and the sun, rooted in the heaven and earth. The branches of this divine tree are like divine chains.


    through chaos.


    This divine tree, with roots like a real dragon, shook the universe as it roared up to the sky.


    Its existence is like the center of everything.


    Even if there are nine small worlds that are about to transform and evolve into big worlds, they cannot compete with them.


    And now, nine worlds surround him, spinning around him constantly.


    Like the stars over the moon.


    Terrible.


    The tree that covers the sky?


    Godly?


    Shouldn''t this be the legendary first-generation demon emperor?


    For the first generation of demon emperor, the emperor soldier Tiandao Leichi, also heard its name.


    Truly an unparalleled genius.


    But, unfortunately, he was unlucky and fell into the hands of Daomen.


    However, now...


    Looking at it blankly, Emperor Bing Tiandao Leichi felt that he had discovered some shocking secret.


    Even with it, his eyes kept widening.


    "Me and him, regardless of each other..\"


    In the sudden murmur, this blue dragon phantom was actually a body swing.


    \"Boom...\"


    With a loud noise, his entire body was transformed into a human shape.


    It was a blue figure.


    A kind face,


    Breezy sleeves.


    However, this is not important.


    The important thing is that at this moment, a figure also walked out of the phantom of the divine tree. His face was calm,


    It seems to be a **** from the nine heavens.


    Surprisingly, these two figures have exactly the same appearance.


    "I''ve seen fellow Daoist...\"


    The two figures greeted each other in unison.


    But it made Tiandao Leichi, even more dumbfounded.


    However, at this time, faintly, he also realized something.


    Realized something... an unimaginably big horror.


    And at this moment,


    \"boom"


    With the terrifying roar, an illusory wing flew out from behind Yu Ziyu...


    "As this kid''s emperor soldier...you must be calm, everything must be calm...\" In the soft voice, the emperor soldier''s sacred sixteen wings are also pretending to be mature.


    "Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, Emperor Soldier Tiandao Lei Chi also took a deep look at the Emperor Soldier''s Sacred Sixteen Wings. "This is... the legendary One Qi Hua Sanqing...\"


    \"Ok.\"


    Wei: While nodding his head, the Divine Sixteen Wings of the Imperial Army also said bluntly:


    "His other two bodies are not inferior to these two...\"


    "So, just wait...\"


    "We will witness with our own eyes that an unprecedented powerhouse slowly walks out...


    Speaking softly, the Divine Soldier + Six Wings did not hide the shock on his face. He has been following Yu Ziyu''s side.


    Witnessed his rise all the way.


    Now he has finally come this far.


    Tianmen Jiuzhongtian is only one step away from eternity.


    Such existence is invincible in the world.


    Enough to call it the eternal \'' that walks in the world.


    And now... he finally took this step.


    ...


    And at this moment,


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    A sudden roar sounded from the depths of the Nine Realms.


    Looking around, the world of flames is actually a world-shattering gathering of fire clouds.


    Along with it, countless divine fires emerged from the sky and the earth.


    "Nine Heavens Divine Fire Tribulation...\"


    Suddenly murmured, Emperor Soldier Tiandao Leichi also recognized this terrifying catastrophe.


    This is fire robbery.


    It is not a catastrophe that ordinary practitioners can encounter.


    Only pure fire attribute practitioners will encounter this kind of catastrophe.


    However, at this time,


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    The continuous roar sounded again in the Nine Realms.


    Looking around, it was a dark world, as if there was no light at all, but a very huge dark vortex appeared. "The Great Dark Day...\"


    In the very solemn voice, the Emperor Soldier Tiandao Leichi also called out the name of this catastrophe.


    The Great Dark Sky, the most terrifying Dark Tribulation Cloud 860.


    swallow everything.


    Absorb everything.


    Likewise, it is a catastrophe that only pure element practitioners can pull.


    And now...


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Emperor Bing Tiandao Leichi also raised his brows.


    \"He shouldn''t be thinking, Nine Tribulations Qidu..."


    "Ok��\"


    With a slight nod, the imperial soldier Sacred Sixteen Wings also said bluntly;


    "This guy is very likely to lead to a small Chaos Thunder Tribulation...\"


    un


    ....


    After a while of silence, Emperor Bing Tiandao Leichi''s expression also changed.


    Chaos Thunder Tribulation, the most Thunder Tribulation.


    It is known as the catastrophe that only \''eternal\'' can overcome.


    And now, this one is actually going to pull out the Chaos Thunder Tribulation.


    However, it is.


    It is terrible for a sixth-order giant to attack the ruler.


    What''s more, nine major half-step masters, impact masters.


    Moreover, these nine half-step masters, all of them bear \''one big world\''...


    Echoing each other, the nine worlds are one.


    Really terrifying to the extreme.


    No wonder, as powerful as Qinglong and this one, are also solemn to the extreme.


    It''s very human and can get through.


    It is the most thunder calamity in the world.


    It is also a world-shattering catastrophe that only the most amazing people can encounter. .


    The two thousand three hundred and fifty chapters look at the people of the heavens (third more)


    "If you really encounter Chaos Thunder Tribulation, it is estimated that you will need your shot." In the soft description, the emperor''s sacred sixteenth wing is also solemn.


    Chaos Thunder Tribulation, obliterating everything.


    Although the current Yu Ziyu is powerful, he is afraid that he will not slack in the face of Chaos Thunder Tribulation.


    so��


    "It''s natural."


    In the sudden response, the Emperor Bing Tiandao Leichi laughed.


    "I thought that the Qinglong I met was already amazing enough, but now..."


    With a long roar, the Emperor Soldier''s Heavenly Dao Thunder Pond was actually surging with divine might.


    An unimaginable air force rose into the sky.


    "With me here, this thunder tribulation will never hurt my master...\"


    In the extremely domineering voice, Emperor Soldier Tiandao Leichi also felt that he was going to die.


    However, for the present owner.


    What''s the harm in fighting for your life.


    He is an imperial soldier, an existence like a weapon.


    Born to accompany the master.


    Now, he has waited for countless epochs to finally find a master who suits him.


    Moreover, his master is still so amazing and talented.


    Shake the world

 Chapter 1517：

    Such a genius, if he doesn''t protect him well, he will be called "Legendary Imperial Soldier" in vain.


    ...


    Just, at this moment,


    More shocking thunder tribulations are coming,


    The \''Great Light Tribulation\'' that belongs only to light attribute cultivators, and the \''world-shattering divine wood robbery\'' that belongs to wood attribute cultivators... One after another, the great catastrophe that can be called the ultimate element attribute has come.


    If it is purely dominated by breakthroughs, it will never lead to such a catastrophe.


    But this isn''t just a breakthrough for Dominion.


    More world promotion.


    so.��


    The gathering of thunder tribulations, even the world, seems unbearable, and it keeps shattering.


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another, the flame world, in the midst of a terrifying fire robbery, kept melting...


    ...


    "I''ll leave it to you, Lei Chi r/."


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu and Venerable Qinglong, two figures, looked at a stone pond not far away at the same time.


    \"it is good.\"


    In response, the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao also roared loudly.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing a world-shattering roar, an unimaginable qi burst forth.


    And at this moment, the many calamities gathered in the sky above the Nine Realms were all shocked.


    "I am the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao, and I will be in charge of ten thousand tribulations."


    With a loud shout, divine power surged, and the Emperor Soldier Heavenly Dao Thunder Pond actually directly controlled the terrifying robbery cloud. \"Boom...\"


    Among the sudden roars, it was the Nine Heavens Divine Fire Tribulation, who was suddenly shocked, and was slowly rushing towards the small world of extreme ice. And the extreme cold tribulation in the small ice world is also a shock, rushing towards the flame world.


    Between the two collisions,


    \''Boom��.��


    Just like the big bang of the world, the terrifying roar has spread all over the starry sky.


    The whole chaos is a shock.


    fire and ice,


    That is, fire and water.


    Originally repelled.


    Thunder robbery, too.


    In this way, between the two calamities, the power is constantly weakened between the collisions.


    Not only them, the Great Dark Sky, and the Great Light Tribulation are also attribute hedges.


    can be like this...


    so,


    "Boom, boom...\"


    With the continuous roar, the Nine Realms shook.


    The world-shattering catastrophe kept colliding over them.


    And at this moment, the source elf, Yan Bao, the source elf You Lian...


    One after another, the elves also took advantage of the situation to fly, rushing towards the thunder tribulation.


    ...


    robbery...


    This is the inevitability of the nine origin elves.


    However, Yu Ziyu will not worry about this.


    At the moment when the Emperor Bing Tiandao Leichi recognized him as the master, he was already destined to be the master of thunder.


    Even if the Chaos Thunder Tribulation, there is no harm in being there.


    At most, the source of the Emperor''s Heavenly Dao Thunder Pond will be lost.


    And now...


    Slowly entrenched in the sky above the Nine Realms, Yu Ziyu also continued to control the body to swallow the endless power of chaos.


    However, at this time, what no one noticed was that in the sky above the Nine Realms, the nine world-shattering thunder tribulations continued to gather, and the gray tribulation clouds slowly poured out. That is the catastrophe of chaos.


    The most thunder tribulation)


    The constant collision of the elemental catastrophe eventually reversed the five elements and turned it into a supreme catastrophe.


    But, fortunately, this Chaos Thunder Tribulation is not big.


    Otherwise, eternity will be troubled...


    However, even if it was like this... when this chaotic thunder tribulation emerged... the entire starry sky, countless rulers were trembling in their hearts.


    "What''s this?"


    Shocked in his heart, a master also stood up abruptly, and there was an incredible look in the depths of his eyes.


    Just now, he actually felt the breath of death.


    not only him,


    The rest dominate one after another, and the same is true.


    Under the chaotic thunder calamity, why isn''t the master Yi ant?


    Even if it is just a wisp of Qi, it will make these masters extremely horrified.


    However, it''s not just them.


    \".��This is?"


    A sudden exclamation sounded from the depths of chaos.


    It was an old man who seemed to be trapped in a prison, sitting cross-legged for a long time.


    However, now, blowing the beard and staring, the peaceful image of this old man is gone.


    Just because, at this time, he noticed,


    Perceived...something that shouldn''t have been noticed.


    \"Chaos... Chaos... Thunder... Tribulation...\"


    His eyes crossed time and space, and he actually saw a gray cloud of calamity, which rose from the depths of the chaos, as if the most thunder calamity.


    At the moment of appearance, the thunder tribulations of the people who crossed the tribulation from the heavens were all shocked, and they slowly dissipated.


    Then, the power of these thunder tribulations rushed towards this robbery cloud.


    So much so that the qi of this thunder tribulation keeps rising.


    Don''t wait for this fairy of the human race to peep more (alright, alright).


    "Humph"


    A sudden cold snort, a voice that looked at the heavens, actually echoed in the chaos.


    \"Oh it''s you��\"


    In the sudden remark, Yu Ziyu also laughed.


    He finally noticed it, the peeping person.


    The air is majestic and vast, but it gives him a very familiar feeling.


    Isn''t this guy the first fairy of the human race who was tricked by him in the past...


    interesting,


    Really interesting.


    Laughing in her heart, Yu Ziyu also shouted loudly:


    "long time no see��"


    Full of sighs, Yu Ziyu''s power continued to climb at an unimaginable speed... Nine realms crossed the calamity and transformed into a big world.


    And this kind of power continues to bless his body...


    Even though the Nine Realms have not completed their transformation, Yu Ziyu''s strength is increasing explosively at an extremely exaggerated speed...


    reward


    XI straight


    ShareحReport


    Chapter 2355+��Chapter Rule of Ten Thousand Races (First Update)


    Yu Ziyu''s qi continued to rise.


    There seems to be no end.


    Even the chaos began to tremble.


    And at this moment,


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A sudden roar resounded throughout the starry sky,


    In the eyes of the first immortal of the human race, this sacred tree that covered the sky and the sun rose from the ground.


    This tree is infinitely tall.


    growing,


    His wicker, like a chain of gods, is constantly intertwined, running through the entire chaos.


    His tree roots are like dragons, and there are literally thousands of black dragons roaming in chaos in the sky.


    However, it''s not terrible.


    What is truly terrifying is that nine **** of light appear around this indescribably huge divine tree.


    The ball of light, like the nine planets of the solar system, revolved around Yu Ziyu with a very mysterious law. And, looking carefully,. Each of these light **** seems to be growing...


    keep growing.


    What is even more shocking is that the endless brilliance is sprayed for it, and the chaos is dyed into nine colors.


    \"This guy��"


    The pupil shrank slightly by 140. The first immortal of the human race, who was once in the Eternal Realm, also saw through Yu Ziyu''s reality at a glance. Tianmen Eightfold Heaven.


    Attacking the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    However, this is only the limit.


    This guy was born with the Nine Realms of the Great Divine Ability to the Heavens, and he was already close to the Great Achievement.


    The first immortal of the human race also knows something about the Nine Realms of Heaven.


    This is the supreme supernatural power bred by Yu Ziyu''s celestial eyes.


    It is the great supernatural power of the domain system.


    Although it is mysterious, but compared to the great supernatural powers, the blood **** Dafa is a little ordinary.


    Therefore, the first immortal of the human race never paid much attention to it.


    But now, what did he see?

 Chapter 1518：

    This young little guy is actually about to cultivate the nine worlds of the great supernatural power to the end.


    The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, and the first immortal of the human race was also a little stunned.


    You must know that in the past, after he set foot in eternity, it took tens of thousands of years to cultivate a great magical power of good fortune to a great success. But now, this guy actually dominates the Eighth Heaven, and is about to cultivate a great supernatural power to the end.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this little guy seems to have taken less than ten thousand years.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a monster. What a great chance this little guy has."


    In a soft sigh, the first immortal of the human race looked at the divine tree that covered the sky and the sun in the depths of the chaos, and also narrowed his eyes slightly. In terms of talent and talent, he is not weaker than others.


    In terms of resources and means, he is not inferior to others.


    Therefore, he didn''t think that Yu Ziyu would be much better than him.


    But what he couldn''t do, Yu Ziyu did in a short time.


    Well, there is only one possibility.


    That is this little guy, with an unimaginable big chance.


    That''s how it got him to this point.


    \"call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, the first immortal of the human race also suppressed the shock and returned to his usual indifference.


    at this point,


    All in vain.


    Let''s just wait for this little guy to cross the robbery.


    Time passed slowly, and Yu Ziyu''s qi became more and more terrifying.


    More chaotic mist also rushed towards him.


    Now, if you look into the chaos, you will be able to see a fog vortex swept across several star fields, which has already emerged.


    And in the center of the whirlpool, there is a sacred tree that covers the sky and the sun, standing quietly.


    He is so majestic.


    It seems to hold up the world.


    He is so immortal.


    The demeanor makes the gods and demons admire it.


    It is also the first immortal of the clan to look at him.


    And this time,


    "Ugh��\"


    In the sudden sigh, the first immortal of the human race also knew that a (cdbh) era belonging to Yu Ziyu was coming.


    I just don''t know how long this era is.


    "In today''s era, if you walk out of a Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens...\"


    In the soft whisper, the first immortal of the human race mourned three seconds of silence for the starry sky.


    Millions of years, honorable, is inevitable.


    In other words, in a million years, no one will be able to threaten the status of this little guy.


    Even if it is the abyss, the Daomen are united, and it is difficult to help him.


    All they can do is hang on.


    Go no further.


    Until this little guy retreats, or really sets foot in eternity and escapes out of chaos...


    Otherwise, the entire starry sky would be his world alone.


    And such an era, the first fairy of the human race has experienced it.


    At that time, he stepped into the half-step eternity, and he was the starry sky.


    Even an old monster who has lived for millions of years will bow his head when he sees him.


    Wherever he went, all the tribes worshiped,


    All beings trembled.


    It was also at that time that he single-handedly created the overlord-level force of the previous era-Heavenly Court, ruling all races.


    It''s just, unfortunately, after he set foot in eternity, in order to seek detachment, he chose to escape to chaos.


    So much so that the Heavenly Court that he created with one hand has no support, and it has also declined for a while.


    And later, the calamity of the era ushered in...


    However, even so, he was in the middle and late era of the era, and he was honored and invincible in the world.


    But this little guy is only at the beginning of the era...


    He is already going to set foot on the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    Such existence is tantamount to a nightmare for every Tianjiao.


    "Unfortunately, there is a big cause and effect between you and me."


    In a sudden sigh, the first immortal of the human race looked at Yu Ziyu with a complicated look.


    He should have dominated this era.


    He is precious for eternity, and he survives the calamity of the era, enough to be called \''the first person in countless eras\''.


    When the true spirit was just recovering, he had already thought about how to rule all races.


    How to dominate the sky.


    Even, after thinking about returning to eternity again, through the power of all races, to achieve oneself.


    Waiting for the next era of robbery.


    He thinks too much, too much...


    Its plans have been extended to millions of years later.


    However, he never imagined that he would meet Yu Ziyu, an unusual figure, so that his plan had not started yet, it was already over.


    Even now, he is still in the cage of heaven.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how great the cause and effect between them is.


    Moreover, the current first immortal of the human race is all doubting whether this little guy has taken away the opportunity that should belong to him, good fortune and even luck... Yaoting... It is very similar to his original ancient heaven.


    There is also the great supernatural power that belongs to the Taoist sect.


    These should all belong to him.


    However, now...


    Chang I*


    Chapter two thousand three hundred and five + two chapters open the sky (second more)


    During the ups and downs of thoughts, the first immortal of the human race was a little helpless.


    However, right now, he can''t do anything.


    The only thing that can be done is to watch silently.


    Even, he has to wait for the arrival of this person.


    "You will come."


    In the soft whisper, the first immortal of the human race is also looking forward to meeting Yu Ziyu,


    A span of two epochs.


    The existence of the two epochs is the most peak, enough to be recorded in the annals of history. Just thinking about it, the first immortal of the human race has some expectations.


    ..?


    At this time, in addition to the first immortal of the human race, there was another person who also noticed Yu Ziyu''s breakthrough.


    "What a surprising little guy."


    Sighing from the bottom of my heart, the ancient Chaos Clock also issued a faint chime.


    The bell sounded faintly, shaking the world.


    Chaos Clock has no more movements.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu has reached a critical period.


    All he can do is not bother.


    As for the rest, don''t worry about it.


    no need,


    Neither is needed.


    With the talent of this little guy, a breakthrough is inevitable.


    ...


    And in fact, it is.


    With the body of a blue dragon, holding thunder tribulation for Yu Ziyu, and having endless chaotic mist, which has been transformed into endless spiritual power, Yu Ziyu''s great supernatural power of the nine worlds, breakthrough is inevitable. But, right now, the most important thing is those nine people.


    "I hope you don''t let me down...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also looked at the little guy among the nine small worlds.


    One after another source elves sit cross-legged in one world.


    The rich spiritual energy is almost materialized,


    Very startled.


    They are cultivating and making breakthroughs.


    Not just them.


    Looking closely, behind the nine of them, there is a majestic figure, Quiet Nie Li.


    This figure, like a sculpture, stands in the sky.


    Very scary.


    And they are actually the second generation of Jianmu.


    Yes, the second generation Jianmu.


    A divine tree with Jianmu blood.


    In the past, Yu Ziyu refined the second generation of Jianmu into puppets and gave them to the nine origin elves.


    And the nine origin elves are also good.


    Each of them is in charge of a building tree.


    Man and wood are one, like one.


    To a certain extent, the second generation of Jianmu is their natural weapon and their companion **** tree. Therefore, when the source elves broke through, the second generation of Jianmu also felt it, and it was constantly growing. . This is amazing.


    Also very surprised.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also moved the power of time.


    \"boom"


    Just hearing a roar, it can be seen with the naked eye that the situation in the Nine Realms is changing...


    In a trance, the entire Nine Realms accelerated.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s power.

 Chapter 1519：

    Thousands of times faster in the world, so that they have a longer time to break through.


    It is also to make the changes and even the evolution of the Nine Realms faster.


    Yu Ziyu''s time is limited, so he can''t wait for a hundred thousand years.


    Therefore, the acceleration time is inevitable.


    As for the sequelae, in the future, he will take action to erase these little guys...


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, several days had passed.


    And on this day...


    "Boom..."


    In the sudden roar, the entire chaos was shaking.


    Visible to the naked eye, a purple beam of light rose into the sky.


    What is even more shocking is that there is an aura that is extremely strong, and it also rises violently.


    "This is?\"


    With a sound of surprise, Yu Ziyu did not expect that Zi''er was the first to break through and set foot on the master.


    Zi''er, the origin elf bred in the void world.


    She is the saint of the Void family.


    Now, it seems that this girl has no benefit in the Void family.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also a little overjoyed.


    The first source elves have broken through, and the other source elves have broken through, will they be far behind?


    And, more importantly,��


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also saw it. When Zier broke through, the entire small void world was shocked.


    Unimaginable power is actually spewing out from the small void world.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, visible to the naked eye, eight purple torrents spewed out from the small void world and spread in all directions.


    . . . asking for flowers . . .


    And in these eight torrents, scrolling, the entire small void world began to change dramatically.


    Yes, upheaval.


    The earth sinks, the sky rises...


    It was astonishing, as if the world had opened up.


    And just when the small void world transformed, Yu Ziyu''s mind sank into the small void world for the first time.


    Feel the world change,


    Feel all the subtle changes.


    And, more than that...


    Just because at this moment, he seems to have turned into a giant, and he can easily mobilize the power of this vast void to do things that open up the world. And this is the real good fortune for Yu Ziyu.


    You must know that it is a rare opportunity for the great supernatural powers to open up the world.


    But now, he can actually integrate into the heart and experience the world.


    And, most likely, more than once.


    Perhaps, it was a breakthrough nine times.


    And in this way, it is also conceivable to imagine what kind of creation.


    After opening up the land nine times, Yu Ziyu is afraid that, like the legendary Pangu, he can really do the thing that opened up the land at the beginning. Moreover, unlike the legendary Pan Gu and Tian, ??the body dies and the soul perishes.


    If he has experience, the success of opening the sky is inevitable.


    This is creation.


    true creation.


    "For an existence like me, the so-called resources are second, what really matters is perception... is to know...\"


    "And my supernatural power of the Nine Realms... what I stole is the experience of \''Heaven and Earth\'', which can greatly improve my mood...\" whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also had insight into the nine realms of the supernatural power of the sky. \''Really great creation


    All supernatural powers are capable of stealing good fortune and stealing heaven''s secrets.


    His great supernatural powers turned into three clears at once, and what he stole was the breakthrough of the bottleneck, helping him to cross the threshold of the seventh heaven of Tianmen in one step.


    His great supernatural powers of blood gods, what he stole is the secret of immortality


    And now, his Nine Realms of the Great Divine Transcendence also has the power to steal good fortune.


    is perception.


    Heavenly enlightenment.


    Once the sky is opened, it is no less than a shocking creation.


    And... nine times open the sky... down.


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2353 Great Supernatural Powers - The Nine Realms of Heaven (Part Three)


    The mind sinks into the world... Yu Ziyu seems to be transformed into heaven and earth.


    turned into emptiness...


    He could feel the breath of the void world.


    Can feel the excitement of spiritual energy...


    You can even feel the pulse of the world.


    Yes, the pulse.


    The world also has life.


    And Yu Ziyu touched this kind of great life


    It''s just that some things are mysterious and mysterious,


    The way is endless.


    Only a touch of clarity came to mind.


    With the corners of her mouth slightly raised, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes.


    5? Again...


    At a glance, purple intent surged.


    Looking carefully, in his blood-colored eyes, a purple light was blooming continuously... and it was extremely dazzling.


    \"The Great Void World...Into...\"


    In a soft voice \"four seven zero\", Yu Ziyu''s strength has started another round of skyrocketing. And the nine spheres of light that lingered around him, the purple sphere of light, rose even more against the wind. In the blink of an eye, it was actually one-tenth the size of his body.


    The big world of the void...through the void...can draw the power of the void and erode everything.


    The essence of this big world is erosion.


    ...


    And shortly after this,


    "The world of flames, become...\"


    In another narration, a big sun appeared behind Yu Ziyu.


    This round of the big sun is like a real star.


    Burning raging flames.


    That fire is an unquenchable fire.


    That flame is the Nine Heavens Divine Flame.


    And the birth of the flame world also means that Yu Ziyu can absorb all kinds of flames...


    Even if it is a real fire,


    For example, the Sun God Fire of the Jinwu Clan, the Dragon Flame of the Dragon Clan, and the Nirvana God Fire of the Phoenix Clan, it is difficult to hurt Yu Ziyu much. This is the horror of the big world.


    Nine great worlds means that Yu Ziyu has 89%+ resistance to nine kinds of power.


    Not to mention, absolutely immune.


    All power is relative.


    If someone cultivates the fire of Nirvana to the extreme, they can still hurt Yu Ziyu.


    So I can only say, resistance.


    Eighty to ninety percent resistance.


    And what does this mean?


    Nature is self-evident.


    It is rude to say that with the blessing of the flame world, Yu Ziyu is hard to hurt.


    It can also absorb the power of flames and complement itself.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it...


    Looking forward to the transformation of one big world after another...


    Of course, Yu Ziyu now thinks it''s only a few days away.


    But for one source elves after another, it has been a long time for decades...


    time is accelerating,


    Yu Ziyu accelerated their transformation with her supreme power.


    And now, their time flow rate is different.


    Therefore, what seems to be a breakthrough in just a few days,


    For them, it''s been as long as decades...


    And this is also the reason for their successive breakthroughs.


    have resources,


    There is the palm robbery of the dragon of heaven.


    If they don''t break through, then it will be...


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that the nine realms are linked together.


    One realm breaks through, and the nine realms can certainly be broken through one after another.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    However, the premise of all this is that the aura is abundant.


    The Nine Realms of the Great Divine Powers have too much demand for resources.


    During this period of time, Yu Ziyu used the chaotic fog to reverse the spiritual energy, which was probably equivalent to the sum of several star fields in the starry sky.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying the consumption of spiritual energy is.


    That is, Yu Ziyu barely understood the mystery of the Five Elements and Chaos, otherwise, he might not be able to get to the present.


    But now...


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to the next breakthrough.


    ...

 Chapter 1520：

    Time passed slowly, and the transformation of the Nine Realms seemed to be a matter of course.


    �� one after the other��


    Following the void and flames, extreme ice, life, thunder... One after another small world has also ushered in earth-shaking changes.


    There is one after another that dominates the sky, standing quietly and upright in the beam of light that penetrates the sky.


    That is the original spirit.


    Now, they each walked out of the world, around Yu Ziyu''s body, guarding...


    However, it is worth noting that all of them closed their eyes tightly, as if they were deducing something.


    And this, it is they who are guiding the changes of the Nine Realms...


    They are the sons of the Nine Realms, the sons of the world.


    Now that they set foot on the master, it is also time for them to fulfill their mission, to guide the world, and to move towards a higher level of evolution.


    This is the relationship between people and the ''world''.


    Why, in some worlds, there will be such a saying as ''children of destiny'' and ''children of heaven''s way''.


    That''s because the world senses that you have the potential to go to a higher level.


    So invest in you.


    Give you a great opportunity, great fortune.


    Just like these origin elves, the Nine Realms endowed them with unparalleled talents.


    And after they set foot on the master, they also returned to the Nine Realms,


    Leading the evolution of the Nine Realms.


    This is denial in heaven and earth.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of the ''air fortune'' that is often mentioned in the starry sky, and even the ten thousand clans.


    So the luck, will it be the starry sky, is it important to a certain force or even a certain person?


    It''s just that Starry Sky pays more attention to balance, and does not specifically tend to a certain force or even a certain person. Therefore, the fate of the division... each competes for it.


    Whoever can win more luck will be favored by heaven and earth.


    In this way, it can also explain why luck is so important.


    Of course, this is just what Yu Ziyu thinks about.


    Now he is always thinking about the relationship between people, the world, and the way of heaven.


    This is the necessity of a strong man.


    1.1


    Only by constantly thinking and understanding can we better control this amazing power.


    like now...


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Amid the terrifying roar, behind Yu Ziyu, nine **** of light rose slowly.


    This ball of light, showing nine colors,


    And now, these nine **** of light have formed a circle behind Yu Ziyu''s back, constantly spinning...


    It seems to be swallowing the supreme power.


    ps: - Please customize.


    The nine **** of light in the Nine Realms of the Great Divine Reaching Heaven, after reaching completion, quietly revolved behind Yu Ziyu''s back, like the Taoist jade in Hokage. It''s just that every light ball carries a big world.


    A ball of light fell, no less than the impact of the world.


    Of course, this is only the most superficial use - smashing hard. .


    Chapter 2354 Combat Power - Endless (First)


    "This is the Nine Realms of Dacheng''s great supernatural powers..."


    In a soft whisper, a figure also walked out of the divine tree that covered the sky.


    This is the body of the law that Yu Ziyu cultivated.


    However, unlike in the past, the current Yu Ziyu, behind him, actually had nine **** of light behind him, which circled in a circle and spun quietly. This nine-color light ball is like a dream.


    But it seemed to make sense.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that countless elements are rushing towards these nine light **** like a torrent.


    It is different from the mystery and mystery of the great supernatural power and the three cleanliness.


    It is also different from the weird and terrifying Dafa of the Great Supernatural Power and Blood God.


    The Nine Realms of the Great Divine Ability is more like an auxiliary type of Great Divine Ability.


    It can also be said to be omnipotent.


    However, omnipotence also means mediocrity.


    Therefore, his great supernatural power of the Nine Realms has always looked unremarkable.


    It''s just that this point has been completely reversed after the Nine Realms of the Great Divine Powers have been completely accomplished.


    "Nine-color gamut..."


    24 In the soft murmur, a halo like a dream was actually centered on Yu Ziyu, and it continued to spread.


    Between the ripples, there is an indescribable mysterious surging.


    This is the nine-color light field.


    The Nine Realms of the Great Supernatural Powers, after the completion, a passive ability awakened-can weaken the attacks of the nine elements by 80% to 90%. Nine elements.


    Not one, two.


    With this alone, one can imagine the terrifyingness of the Nine Realms of the Great Divine Transcendence.


    However, to be precise, it is not a weakening.


    Rather absorb.


    The world of flames devours all kinds of fire attribute elements.


    The world of extreme ice, swallowing all kinds of ice attribute elements...


    So... In one sentence, we can describe the nine-color light field, that is, ''all methods are hard to invade''


    After all, his nine elements already covered most of them.


    Thunder, fire, ice, vitality, darkness, light...


    These elements are common, and the probability of coming out of the strong is also higher.


    As for the other elements...


    For example, the wind element... Although it is also very powerful, the probability of coming out of the strong is really not high.


    At least, at present, few rely on the power of wind to prove Taoism.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also slowly turned her head and looked at the nine spinning **** of light.


    Every ball of light is a big world,


    Carrying a civilization.


    The stronger the civilization, the stronger this world.


    If Yu Ziyu''s Nine Realms carry civilizations such as the Dragon Clan and Abyss, then it is rude to say that Yu Ziyu''s Nine Realms of Supernatural Powers will probably have a few qualitative improvements.


    "After all, it is a great magical power that can grow... The world needs to grow, and civilization needs to grow..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was not in a hurry.


    Now, enough.


    He also has time in the future to let this great supernatural power grow slowly.


    "boom"


    The brows flashed with blood red, and the nine-colored light ball behind Yu Ziyu also slowly restrained the nine-colored halo.


    The nine-color halo, in the final analysis, is the brilliance of the world.


    It is the barrier of the world.


    Turning it on often is not good for the Nine Realms.


    ...


    However, I have to say that at the time when the Nine Realms of the Great Divine Ability was completed, his spiritual power could already be called ''infinite''.


    Even if a world-shattering method is used, the consumed spiritual energy may not necessarily recover quickly.


    This is the Nine Realms of the Great God.


    All-round assistance��


    Nine-color light domain master defense, nine world master imprisoned, bound...


    It can also subtly increase the spiritual energy and improve the recovery speed of spiritual energy.


    Just this time,


    Turning around slowly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the sacred tree that covered the sky not far away.


    This is his body.


    At this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to find that more chaotic fog is constantly pouring towards his body. And his body is also growing at an extremely terrifying speed.


    His body is still breaking through.


    Attack the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    Now, the Nine Realms of the Great Supernatural Powers have been completed, and the nine openings of the sky have also made Yu Ziyu''s mood rise further... Therefore, it is just the time to hit the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    However, at the realm of Yu Ziyu, the breakthrough is definitely not overnight.


    Maybe decades.


    Maybe a hundred years.


    Not sure.


    And now, all Yu Ziyu can do is wait...


    yes, wait...


    Waiting for the breakthrough of the ontology.


    He has already separated 80% of his mind, waiting for the breakthrough of the main body.


    The remaining 20% ??of the mind is gathered on this dharma body.


    Even his subjective consciousness falls on this dharma body.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu''s thoughts fluctuated as his mind kept thinking.


    "The first fairy of the human race..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked beyond the chaos.


    In a trance, he saw a pair of vicissitudes of eyes.


    eye to eye,


    The vast chaotic fog continued to dissipate.


    Accompanying it is,


    "Boom..."


    A sudden roar shook the entire chaos.

 Chapter 1521：

    That was the first collision of the old era and the new era to the powerhouse.


    Also, once again staring after a thousand years.


    It''s just that the former Yu Ziyu was just a curling ant.


    But now, he has grown into a towering divine tree.


    Even in the face of this person, he is not afraid of half a point.


    "As long as you don''t return to eternity, I''m not afraid of you...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu is also confident.


    Now he, even if he has not completely completed the breakthrough.


    It is also enough to be called \''the strongest under eternity 567\''.


    Comparable to the \''half-step eternity\'' in each era.


    In terms of cultivation, he may not be half-step eternal.


    But in terms of others, he is not weaker than others.


    Even terrifyingly strong.


    On supernatural powers,


    He alone temporarily held three great supernatural powers, shocking the past and present.


    Among them, the two great supernatural powers, even among the thousands of great supernatural powers, both have illustrious names. The great supernatural power is known as the first supernatural power in the Taoist sect.


    It is also in the top three among many great supernatural powers.


    And the Great Supernatural Power and Blood God Dafa, among many epochs, has only appeared once...


    But it is known as \''the most bizarre\"the most terrifying\'' life-saving supernatural power.


    From this, it is also conceivable that this great magical power is terrifying.


    As for Yu Ziyu''s great supernatural power of the Nine Realms, although it is not comparable to these two.


    But he was bred by Yu Ziyu''s body, and he was the most suitable for his existence, bearing his foundation... The three great supernatural powers were enough to push Yu Ziyu''s combat power to the limit.


    Not to mention, he still has many supreme laws, blessing him.


    ps: ask for custom


    The Nine Realms of the Great Supernatural Powers are not as good as the rest of the great supernatural powers, which is normal.


    Those great supernatural powers have been famous for a long time, and they can be passed down to stand the test of time. The Nine Realms of Heaven, however, have just been born.


    Moreover, it is still a great supernatural power of growth type... In the future, it will become more and more perfect...


    Two thousand three hundred and five + five chapters of the vicissitudes of life (second more)


    Magical powers, laws, and Yu Ziyu are all enough to be called \''the first person in many epochs\''. Just ask, in many eras, who can cultivate several great magical powers before eternity.


    It is even more so to cultivate these great supernatural powers to small successes, and even great successes...


    Have.


    However, there are very few.


    Throughout history, it is only five fingers.


    And these guys, at most, have become a great supernatural power.


    But Yu Ziyu is different, he has three disciplines.


    Two big successes, one small success��


    Therefore, closing his eyes slowly, Yu Ziyu felt unimaginable surging in his body.


    As for the Supreme Law, there is no need to say much.


    The world, if you can carry one, you can call it \''Era Tianjiao


    And he... has two supreme laws.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu is also proud.


    "Although I haven''t tried my best yet, I can definitely fight beyond the ranks...\"


    "Now, even if it is a half-step eternity, there is no fear."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also made no secret of her confidence in her words.


    half an eternity,


    Under eternity, the strongest.


    It is an existence that is infinitely close to eternity.


    According to legend, even the real Eternal Venerable can only exert half-step Eternal-level combat power in the starry sky. As for, more, it can play...


    But be prepared to destroy the starry sky.


    At that time, the cause and effect of heaven, even eternity, could not be resisted.


    Simply put, the starry sky cannot withstand the power of the Eternal Venerable.


    Therefore, the half-step eternal combat power can already be called \''the strongest in the starry sky\''.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that in chaos, there is no such limit.


    Like this boundless chaos, it is the best battlefield for the great supernatural powers and the eternal sages to fight.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised his right hand.


    \"Boom...?��.\"


    Accompanied by an extremely terrifying roar, the nine **** of light behind him actually accelerated their rotation.


    It flew towards his right hand.


    Like a nine-color bracelet.


    And in the next moment,


    \"Boom...\"


    Another roar, a nine-color beam of light, is already tearing the chaos, spewing toward the endless distance. Wherever it passes, the sky collapses, the ground cracks,


    Thousands of laws are broken.


    In a trance, the entire chaos was torn apart.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s punch now.


    If it falls in the starry sky, it is enough to tear apart several star fields...


    So, it is also conceivable how terrible this punch is.


    "It''s still that I haven''t completely broken through..."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes, and there was a gleam of divine light in the depths of her eyes.


    I have to say that his combat power is indeed a bit terrifying now...


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu raised his brows as if he had noticed something.


    "Wake up...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also looked not far away...


    There, there is a sacred tree that covers the sky and the sun, standing quietly.


    That is his body.


    still growing,


    also breaking through.


    However, at this time, a group of green light was lasing out of this divine tree that covered the sky and the sun. His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also saw a figure in the green light. To be precise, it is a shadow.


    She, fluttering in white,


    She is gorgeous.


    A head of jet-black hair was naturally scattered on his chest and back, and he was wearing a long snow-white dress. His body was shrouded in chaotic mist, and his slender body flashed with a hazy halo. Not like a human woman.


    His eyes were tightly closed, as if he had fallen into the longest slumber...


    As in the fairy tale, the long-sleeping princess.


    No, not the princess, the princess is too delicate to describe her.


    Change your name.


    Empress.


    Yes, Empress.


    Same peerless.


    The same allure.


    People only dare to look at it from a distance, but not blaspheme.


    And this, it was an agreement with Yu Ziyu - Tongtian Shenmu.


    In the past, she was punished by all ethnic groups.


    Left alone, with a Dharma body, escaped and fell asleep in Yu Ziyu''s body.


    It is also because of her that Yu Ziyu found the great supernatural power to transform into three cleanliness in one breath.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu was very grateful to this one.


    At the beginning, Tongtian Shenmu also said, ''When Yu Ziyu is strong enough, she will wake up from the long sinking...''


    As for the reason...


    That is naturally because, when Yu Ziyu is strong enough, she can truly protect her existence under the heaven.


    And now...


    The time has come.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu also awakened this one.


    \"?haven''t seen you for a long time��"


    In the soft narration, Yu Ziyu''s voice was like thunder, and it exploded in Qian Ying''s mind.


    frowning slightly,


    This woman seemed to wake up.


    And this time,


    "If you don''t wake up at this time, when will you wait?"


    Another narration, like a thunder on the ground, shook the entire chaos.


    At this moment, the eyelids trembled slightly, and Tongtian Shenmu also slowly woke up.


    Consciousness, still a little fuzzy.


    But countless fragmentary fragments flashed in my mind.


    "I am?"


    While whispering softly, Tongtian Shenmu was stunned for a moment.


    Just because, at this time, she noticed this figure not far away from her.


    This figure, dressed in Tsing Yi, has nine **** of light behind it, which circled in a circle and kept spinning.


    In a trance, he bears the nine-color brilliance.


    Just as the Buddha''s light shines when the strong Buddhists are manifested.


    (Good Lee''s) is just different from the peace and tranquility of Buddhism.

 Chapter 1522：

    The halo of this one is so domineering,


    So suffocating.


    Just feeling it, Tongtian Jianmu feels a little difficult to call.


    In a trance, she returned to the weakest time.


    \"You are?\"


    In a little stunned, Tongtian Shenmu frowned slightly, and also looked at Yu Ziyu, her beautiful eyes were full of doubts. Isn''t she sleeping in that little guy''s body?


    Now,


    how come?


    Could it be that, as if thinking of something, Tongtian Shenmu''s beautiful eyes gradually widened,


    The small mouths were all open, revealing a look of surprise.


    "long time no see��\"


    In the narration again, far away, the figure in the green shirt also slightly raised the corners of his mouth, setting off a subtle arc. The vicissitudes of life.


    He is not what he used to be. and.


    The 2356th chapter of the tree heart of the **** tree (third more)


    Canghai, Cangtian.


    And he was him again.


    For a while of silence, Tongtian Shenmu looked at the young man''s eyes, and he was also a little lost.


    The same look as before.


    But the oppression from the depths of the soul and blood,


    But it made the body and mind start to tremble.


    That is the fear of the strong in the bones.


    As the **** of the sky, she went up to the sky to listen.


    Even now, she has lost the favor of heaven, and she knows more than ordinary people.


    Therefore, she deeply understands what realm this young man has reached.


    like a god...


    Even the two of them are not in the same world, but time and space.


    From the perspective of Tongtian Shenmu, Yu Ziyu carries the Nine Realms on his back, surrounded by stars, and there is a long river of time, rolling backwards in the sky. There is blood on the eyebrows, and between opening and closing, it shines through the ages...


    He is like the creator of everything.


    It is also like the great existence standing on the top of the era.


    \"How long has it been, you have come to this point?"


    In the soft sigh, Tongtian Shenmu discovered that the hazy nine-color brilliance illuminated her body.


    It was this hazy nine-color brilliance that protected her body, preventing her existence from being noticed by the heavens and even the ten thousand races.


    \"Time, to me, has no meaning."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu laughed.


    Immediately after,


    "Mun


    huh.��


    Just hearing a roar, 093, a vast river, was actually wrapped around the body of Tongtian Shenmu and Yu Ziyu.


    And at the next moment, the pictures around Tongtian Shenmu and Yu Ziyu were constantly changing.


    As if returning to the ancient times,


    It was like the end of the epoch again.


    It only took a few breaths, but it seemed that he had spent a long life.


    "This is the time...\"


    While sighing softly, Yu Ziyu also snapped her fingers.


    "clatter\"


    For a moment, everything is still,


    Even if it is the surging sea of ??chaotic fog, it is still frozen at this moment.


    "Do you think time is meaningful to me..."


    During the soft inquiry, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    "It really doesn''t make sense.\"


    In the voice from the bottom of his heart, there is also a colorful expression in the depths of Tongtian Shenmu''s eyes.


    This guy,


    Has it come this far?


    How long has it been...


    His heart was horrified, but Tongtian Jianmu felt a chill in his right hand.


    Looking around, Yu Ziyu''s fair hands caught her at some point.


    "Hurry up."


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu and Tongtian Shenmu also intertwined their fingers.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t notice that there was a little blush on Tongtian Shenmu''s cheeks (cfde). Yu Ziyu didn''t notice.


    No, to be more precise, he didn''t care.


    Be shy.


    Very normal.


    But, now is not the time to be shy.


    Just because, Yu Ziyu planned to return to the Nine Realms with Tongtian Shenmu.


    Reshape her body.


    "During your absence, I used your blood to cultivate the second generation of Jianmu...\"


    "Nine second-generation construction trees, all of them are half-step masters... Now, they are already impacting the realm of master...\"


    "Wait for them to become masters... I will shape your body based on the tree hearts of the nine of them...\"


    "And at that time, you will have the most terrifying body in the world...\"


    Listening quietly, Tongtian Shenmu was also startled.


    "you?"


    "Are you planning to cultivate your own body?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also tightened Tongtian Shenmu''s right hand.


    icy,


    But very comfortable.


    And now,


    "Boom...\"


    With a roar, a vortex of nine colors appeared in the chaos.


    And Yu Ziyu also walked in slowly with Tongtian Shenmu.


    At the next moment, what came into view was the vast nine worlds.


    They are like nebulae, entrenched in the field of vision of Yu Ziyu and Tongtian Shenmu.


    Nine clusters of nebulae, circling quietly...


    This is \''the deepest part of the Nine Realms. Simply put, it is above the sky of the Nine Realms, and you can see the Nine Realms more intuitively.


    However, if you look closely, you can see that in each nebula, there is actually a divine tree that goes straight to the Nine Heavens. This divine tree is tall and straight and towering into the clouds.


    It seems to hold up the whole world.


    And this is the second generation of building wood..


    Although it is the second generation.


    But now, they already have four or five minutes of the fire of the old Tongtian Shenmu.


    Just because they all set foot on the master.


    The physical body ushered in a transformation and turned into a real divine tree.


    Stand up for each other.


    And this is also the terrifying of the Nine Realms of the Great Divine Ability.


    After all the calculations, eighteen masters were born.


    Even if these masters have not broken the gate of heaven, they are not generally terrible.


    However, now...


    However, Yu Ziyu was eyeing the hearts of these nine second-generation trees.


    The heart of the tree, the heart of the divine tree.


    The heart of each divine tree has different magical effects.


    Like Yu Ziyu''s tree heart, it can make him reverse life and death and relive the world.


    And the hearts of these second-generation trees are also magical.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, the heart of the tree is the most important thing in the divine tree.


    can be lost.


    But not necessary.


    Just because this is very likely related to the enlightenment of the divine tree.


    However, now, with his eyes slightly condensed, Yu Ziyu also said softly:


    "These nine second-generation construction trees are about to set foot on the master, \"


    \"At that time, with their tree hearts, I will reshape Jianmu''s bloodline and Jianmu''s body for you, okay?"


    Listening quietly, Tongtian Shenmu is also silent.


    "If you cultivate by yourself, I''m afraid that it will be difficult for you to cultivate your true body for ten thousand years... Moreover, the true body that you cultivate may not necessarily be as good as the one I created for you." Yu Ziyu''s voice was also exceptionally soft.


    "Why bother?"


    With a sudden sigh, Tongtian Shenmu was also a little puzzled.


    With one glance, she could already see that the second generation of Jianmu had held up the sky and the Nine Realms.


    is the foundation of the world.


    If you use their tree hearts to shape your own body.


    For her, of course, it is a great good fortune and a great opportunity.


    What can be affected is the potential of the Nine Realms, and even the growth.


    Between gains and losses, she is all \''gain\'', while Yu Ziyu is all \''lost\''


    Therefore, Tongtian Shenmu is also a little puzzled.

 Chapter 1523：

    Why, this one, treat her so well.


    \"I don''t owe anyone."


    In the sudden narration, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also calm.


    He doesn''t owe anyone.


    Tongtian Shenmu has a great kindness to him.


    And now, he''s just repaying his kindness.


    Of course, there is more than one reason.


    There is another reason, that is, Tongtian Shenmu must not leave him.


    This one knows everything and knows nothing.


    Simply put, I know too much.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu must find a way to keep her by her side.


    To this end, he spared no means.


    Even at the temptation of beauty.


    Of course, I have to admit that Tongtian Shenmu''s small hands are quite comfortable to hold.


    very delicate,


    Especially, looking at this figure like an empress inadvertently, the eyelashes trembled as if nervous, and Yu Ziyu felt even more proud. .


    Chapter 2355 + seven excellent choices (first more)


    "Don''t owe anyone...\"


    In the soft whisper, Tongtian Shenmu looked at the figure not far away, and was also fascinated.


    In a trance, she even felt a scorching aura that rushed towards her.


    This is the breath of the opposite sex.


    Very strange.


    And this time,


    "Boom, boom...\"


    With the continuous roar, the Nine Realms suddenly shook.


    Looking around, it was actually the second-generation building tree that supported the Nine Realms, rising against the wind.


    They are breaking through...


    They are transforming.


    The body of the tree is constantly thick, like a thick pillar supporting the sky, supporting the sky higher.


    The foliage is denser.


    Faintly, there are real dragons, real phoenixes, and shadows, lingering upwards.


    Building wood, different from ordinary sacred trees.


    This tree has sheltered all races since ancient times.


    Therefore, there are more or less shadows of all races in the depths of their bloodlines.


    And when they attack the master, these bloodlines of all races will be stimulated, turned into phantoms, and guarded.


    It''s just that it is different from other existences that set foot on the master.


    These second-generation building woods are not very intelligent.


    It''s more because of the Nine Realms of the Great God, and the promotion of the Nine Origin Elves.


    The Nine Realms, the Origin Spirit, and the Second Generation Jianmu.


    The three are already one.


    Therefore, when the Nine Realms were transformed and the source elves stepped into the domination, the second generation Jianmu ushered in a world-shattering great fortune.


    ...


    But now, the second generation of building wood is rising against the wind, and the sky is shaking.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu also moved.


    slowly raise your hand,


    \"Boom...\"


    With the shocking loud noise, he actually grabbed into the tree body of the second generation Jianmu with one hand.


    \"Click...\"


    Just listening to the sound of this second-generation Jianmu tree cracking, a group of green rays of light flew out.


    Not just this one,


    "Kui, La, La...\"


    After breaking through the air again and again, the rest of the second-generation Jianmu also shot out a green light.


    And just when this group of green light was lasing out, the aura of these second-generation building woods was greatly reduced.


    Even the greenness has lost a few points.


    However, this does not affect.


    Weakness is short-term.


    With the support of the Nine Realms, recovery is only a matter of time.


    Just like now, as if I felt something, the spiritual energy of the nine realms actually gathered into a vortex, pouring out towards the nine second-generation trees. In response, Yu Ziyu just raised her eyes and glanced at the nine origin elves standing in the sky of the Nine Realms, and whispered:


    "The second generation of Jianmu is handed over to you...\"


    \"Ok."


    Nodding slightly, many origin elves also said in unison, bowing and saying:


    "Congratulations to the master."


    "it is good."


    With a response, Yu Ziyu also waved his sleeves, rolled up the hearts of nine groups of trees, and rushed towards the Sun Moon Cave with the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree.


    In the depths of chaos, the sun and the moon are in the sky.


    - Quiet as always.


    At this moment, his apprentice Pure White, Colorful Flowers, Thorns and others were all sent into the Great World of Life in the Nine Realms.


    Yu Ziyu was left alone, standing quietly in the Sun Moon Cave.


    Do not,


    It''s not just Yu Ziyu alone.


    There is also a first-time appearance.


    Tongtian Shenmu, an old friend of Yu Ziyu, she has black hair fluttering, and her white clothes and dresses set off her proud celestial appearance... Her skin is as white as mutton fat.


    At first glance, she is no longer a mortal girl.


    However, if you pay attention carefully, you will definitely be able to see that her cheeks are slightly red, and her eyes can''t stop flickering.


    She seemed shy and curious.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, even more colorful.


    "This guy is really scary."


    I sighed in my heart, Tongtian Shenmu also looked at Sun Moon Cave.


    She is the **** of the sky, and her knowledge is extremely extraordinary.


    Naturally, it is a glimpse of the mystery of the sun and the moon.


    This is the dojo.


    Only in the chaos, the Dao can be opened up by the great supernatural powers.


    And Yu Ziyu was actually sitting in the dojo.


    One can imagine what this means.


    not only that��


    Raising his eyes slowly, looking at the Sun and Moon Tongtian Divine Tree in the sky above the Sun and Moon Cave, it was even more difficult to suppress the horror in his heart.


    Day is time. ,


    The moon is space.


    During the rotation of the sun and the moon, time and space alternate.


    The entire Sun and Moon Cave was hidden in a haze.


    ..for flowers....


    In a trance, Tongtian Shenmu felt the traces of the interlaced time and space.


    \"What you are carrying is...\"


    However, at this moment, as if he noticed something, Tongtian Shenmu couldn''t believe it.


    "Time and space are time and space... a rare supreme law."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu didn''t plan to hide it from this person.


    no need.


    Can''t hide it either.


    This person''s natural talent is not just a talk.


    So, instead of hiding it, it''s better to reveal a little more.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu already had a good idea in mind.


    Yes, very good idea.


    "Both are divine trees... Wait for the divine wood to reach the sky, reshape the body, and return to the realm of dominance... She and I can try and explore the Yin-Yang Avenue."


    While murmuring in her heart, Yu Ziyu did not shy away from this.


    to his realm.


    What I want is a great perfection.


    And his body, although powerful.


    But he has never experienced marriage and childbirth, and he has never experienced love between children.


    Now, he is invincible in the world.


    At least tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, it is difficult to go further.


    Therefore, during this period of time, he needs to use some methods to pass the time and polish his mood at the same time.


    Finding a fellow Taoist with similar interests is a good choice.


    Therefore, he turned his eyes to the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree.


    This is also the reason why he took the initiative to wake up the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood.


    "It''s the same divine wood, and it is indeed the best choice for my body."


    While muttering in her heart, Yu Ziyu did not have any feelings for her sons and daughters, but more of a desire for the Dao.


    It is an expectation for further progress.


    And now...

 Chapter 1524：

    Sitting cross-legged above the cave, nine groups of green brilliance flickered between the sky and the earth.


    There are countless treasures of heaven and earth spewing out of Yu Ziyu''s treasury.


    \"Tongtian Shenmu, close your eyes and concentrate..."


    In the soft command, Yu Ziyu also began to use the body-shaping method of the great supernatural powers and one gas to transform the three cleanliness, to shape the flesh for the gods of the sky. earth.


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2358 Captive Clan (Second)


    n


    After a long silence, Tongtian Shenmu was stunned for a long time.


    And all of this is because of Yu Ziyu''s words one-\''Bearing is the law of time and space, and it is the supreme law\''.


    A very simple sentence, but like a thousand waves of waves surging in Tongtian Shenmu''s heart.


    "This guy��\"


    Eyes widened, Tongtian Shenmu was also stunned.


    Supreme Law.


    Moreover, it is the extremely mysterious law of time and space, why can it be said so plainly from his mouth.


    Moreover, he didn''t know how terrifying the lethality was when he said so plainly?


    Faintly, the corners of Tongtian Shenmu''s eyes began to twitch.


    At this time, what Tongtian Shenmu didn''t know was that Yu Ziyu was still carrying the Supreme Infinite Law.


    If she knew this, she might have some understanding. Why did Yu Ziyu say it so calmly?


    Ordinary people can''t catch up.


    Even the things that are achievable and unreachable are already calm to Yu Ziyu.


    Therefore, from the perspective of layout and level, Yu Ziyu has opened a distance from the current Tongtian Shenmu, which is a huge distance.


    ...


    However, now...


    The most important thing is the body.


    Spiritual power surges, and the vast power rises in the sun and moon cave.


    Visible to the naked eye, the bright green light is constantly spraying.


    And that, the nine groups of green brilliance, in one expansion and one contraction, turned into nine shocking beams of light, gushing upwards.


    \"Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, the world shook.


    Vaguely, it can be seen, a hazy and illusory tree shadow emerges between heaven and earth.


    The phantom of this giant tree is like a giant bull.


    Bowing his head, there is divine power in the world.


    \"Sing, sing...\"


    "Sing, sing..."


    The phantom of the real dragon circled up, and the phantom of the real phoenix lingered.


    However, it is only the beginning.


    Because at this moment,


    "Roar, roar..."


    Among the repeated roars, there are more phantoms of all races descending. Once, it sheltered all ethnic groups.


    Inscribed with the power of blood.


    Now, it all belongs to her alone.


    However, this is also one of the major reasons why the Wanzu crusade against her.


    The most important power of his own clan was actually engraved in the blood of the foreign clan. This cannot be tolerated by any race.


    In the past, I needed the protection of the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree, but I could still accept it.


    But after the ten thousand races really grow up... the killing intent also rises.


    It''s not just human selfishness.


    Wan clan, why not be selfish?


    More precisely, all living beings are selfish.


    It is exactly in line with the sentence: ''People do not kill themselves for their own sake.


    If you are not selfish, you are willing to give everything.


    Then, most likely, you will turn your back on your race and your loved ones.


    It''s very feminine


    If you are a member of the two races, and this race has the heart of planning all races. For the sake of righteousness and for the sake of all races, you killed all of your own family.


    Well, you are indeed not selfish.


    It will become a sage passed down by word of mouth among all ethnic groups


    Can your ethnic group? Where is your next of kin?


    Between the two difficulties, the most difficult choice.


    There is no right or wrong between races.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu took another road: "people do not kill themselves for their own sake."


    Everything he does is for himself.


    If you can prove the Dao, slaughter all the tribes, what''s the harm.


    Moreover, he also thought about it.


    If one day, he really needs to slaughter all the clans and prove the Tao for eternity.


    Well, he must do it.


    Then, after he set foot in eternity... projecting the ancient history, recalling the lost tribes again.


    In this way, he has done it.


    All races are also harmless.


    As for whether all ethnic groups agree or not, what does it matter to him?


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I killed you to prove the Dao, and after that, I will resurrect you... You and I won''t lose anything... I also succeeded in the Dao, which is a perfect idea." She smiled, but Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    For some reason, he always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Can''t figure it out.


    Simply do not want to.


    Now, let''s get plastic.


    Time passed slowly... A divine tree that went straight to the Nine Heavens also appeared in the Sun Moon Cave.


    This divine tree, shaped like a cow, crawls between heaven and earth.


    And in the middle of her tree body, there is a shadow sitting quietly. . . .


    mouth O


    In the sudden tender drink, the Dharma body of Tongtian Shenmu is also completely integrated into the body of this divine tree.


    "Boom..."


    In the sudden roar, you can see this divine tree rising against the wind.


    The tree body is thicker.


    The branches are also denser.


    Even the momentum continues to rise.


    Tongtian Shenmu is not weak.


    When Yu Ziyu did not set foot on the master, she already set foot on the master.


    Even though she has been sleeping for thousands of years, she still retains a bit of strength.


    And, more importantly, Yu Ziyu shaped her body with the heart of the **** tree of the nine dominant levels.


    Therefore, after she has fully recovered, it is inevitable that she will make further progress.


    "Tianmen Fourth Layer, it shouldn''t be difficult."


    Taking a deep look at this divine tree standing between heaven and earth, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it.


    If it was the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood, it would really set foot on the fourth level of Heavenly Sect.


    Then, his plan to keep all races in captivity is even more certain.


    Just because, his body of heaven, the master of thunder, and the calamity of all races...


    As for the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree, he could always be by his side, reach the heavens to listen, and gain insight into all kinds of races.


    These two can perfectly cooperate, so as to control the Wan clan in an all-round way.


    As for his body of the sea of ??blood, and the body of the sky-reaching purple dragon.


    The body of the sea of ????blood can harvest the corpses and even the blood of all races, and grow itself.


    And the body of the Tongtian Zilong can lead the Void Clan 3.4, coerce the ten thousand clan, and force the ten thousand clan to grow.


    In this way, Wanzu is also completely under his control.


    Every move could not escape Yu Ziyu''s eyes and ears.


    It is also the nutrients that will completely grow Yu Ziyu.


    This is the \''real captive family\''.


    A plan for eternity, and it is a terrifying plan that is enough to go down in history.


    "Now all I have to do is harvest round after round...until I truly set foot on eternity."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also preparing to start the first round of the big harvest.


    If it is the first big harvest, if it is not discovered, it will be captive for thousands of years or even thousands of years, and the second harvest will begin...


    �� again, again.


    Until the day when it was discovered, that is, when the ten thousand races were buried.


    At that time, it was also the real reboot era. .


    reward


    *


    share


    Chapter 2359 The beginning of the turmoil (third more)


    Time passed slowly, and the Heavenly God Wood also ushered in a real transformation.


    In response, Yu Ziyu just took a deep look, then turned around and looked at the Nine Realms not far away...

 Chapter 1525：

    \"It takes time...\"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also sank into the body.


    "Boom...Boom...\"


    In the terrifying roar, his spiritual power was like a tide, sweeping his body...


    Washed again and again,


    Grinding again and again...


    Just for, about to set foot on the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    ...


    And just when Yu Ziyu was about to break through the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian... The starry sky also ushered in a big change.


    And all of this, just because the collision between the abyss and the demon court became more and more intense.


    It''s also getting scarier.


    Slowly looking at the starry sky


    It can be said that: See, the war between the abyss and the K court is being staged in almost every corner.


    What is even more terrifying is that their battle has almost affected the small half of the ''ten thousand races''.


    Even the Dragon Clan and Phoenix Clan took the initiative to participate in the 26 battles.


    However, at such a critical time, no one knew that the Abyss Dark Dragon and the Demon Court White Tiger were sitting opposite each other in a corner of the starry sky.


    \"The hundred-footed ruler of our abyss seems to be very unhappy with your demon court.\"


    In the soft statement, the abyss dark dragon also showed a cold expression.


    Hundred feet, a ruler of the abyss.


    It''s a life form like a cockroach.


    However, this one, and their abyss queen and himself, are very different.


    It belongs to the kind of \''fire and water cannot be tolerated\''.


    So, remove, that''s for the best.


    And at this moment, listening to the words of the abyss dark dragon, Yaoting Baihu, this burly looking white-haired man, also laughed;


    "The wind chasers of the elves don''t like your abyss either..."


    "Is that so..."


    With a chuckle, the abyss dark dragon also understood.


    He also heard that the elves heard their demon court.


    Unexpectedly, Yaoting is planning to take action now.


    Sure enough, it is indeed a demon court.


    Really tm''s heart is cruel.


    No, it''s a beast with a human face.


    If he remembers it well, some time ago, the Wind Chaser of the Elf clan went to the Demon Court to visit.


    I didn''t expect that today, Yaoting wanted to kill the Wind Chaser.


    It really is��


    However, forget it.


    It''s good for him to know.


    \"no problem


    With a response, Abyss Dark Dragon and Demon Court White Tiger also looked at each other and smiled...


    And not long after that, what no one knew was that a very heart-pounding sniping began. Yes, heart palpitations.


    Just because the title of the elf clan dominates the wind chaser, when returning to the elf clan from the demon court... unexpectedly encountered a sudden ambush from the abyss. There are two masters O


    �� a dark dragon, a shadow dragon��


    They are all abyss dragons...


    These two, out of the shadows,


    Terrifying and terrifying, it strikes the wind chaser.


    "you��"


    With a sudden sweet drink, the wind chaser''s face changed greatly.


    The figure turned into a storm in an instant, rushing towards the end of the starry sky.


    An abyss ruler is already tricky.


    What''s more, there are two of them.


    Therefore, without even thinking about it, the wind chaser of the elf family, without even thinking about it, has already escaped.


    And on the other side,


    "Sing, sing..."


    In the continuous roar, the abyss dark dragon and the abyss shadow dragon shuttled through the darkness and shadows, constantly chasing the direction where the wind chaser left. If it is said that the cooperation between Abyss and Yaoting before is just a small fight.


    So this time, for the master to start,


    It is a true deep cooperation.


    Meaning, it is by no means unusual.


    So, it''s better not to fail.


    On the other side, a star field in the starry sky... The abyss is dominated by hundreds of feet, leading a large army, preparing to crusade a small clan.


    But just as he arrived, something unexpected happened.


    "Roar��\"


    A sudden roar shook the starry sky.


    Accompanied by it, a gigantic tiger that covered the sky and the sun rushed towards him while roaring in the sky.


    And, it''s not just him.


    \"Click...\"


    Just hearing a crisp sound, everything seemed to be torn apart, and a girl with a dagger came slowly.


    This is the Queen''s style.


    Carrying \''the devil eye of life and death dominates the life and death of the world.


    Between the point and the line, the blade in her hand is also omnipotent.


    "Crack...\"


    With a sudden crisp sound, the leg of the Hundred-Foot Lord was split in two, and blood flew out.


    "Roar, roar..."


    As if from the roar from ancient times, the expression of the abyss master Baizu also changed greatly.


    Does he not understand?


    I don''t understand why there is a master who ambushed and killed him here.


    His whereabouts are very secret.


    Moreover, it should be impossible for Wanzu to know that at this time, he is attacking the stars.


    place, time...


    All hit.


    It seems that the abyss dominates, and it has long been here waiting for the rabbit.


    But how is this possible?


    Their abyss has already sacrificed the cultural heritage, shielding the secret.


    Logically speaking, it is difficult for anyone to calculate his whereabouts.


    Not to mention finding the right place at the right time, and meeting the right person?


    Doubt, doubt.


    But more 123 people are horrified.


    Just because this Demon Court White Tiger, and this unknown ruler, are too ferocious.


    It only took a little while, and he was already injured.


    If it goes on like this, he is afraid that he will be in big trouble.


    So, without thinking about it, the abyss hundred-footed master is also crazy, running towards the end of the starry sky.


    ...


    But when the White Tiger and Concubine Huang attacked and hunted down the abyss to dominate Baizu, they didn''t know that there was a cyan dragon shadow that had already followed them silently. More than that, follow them.


    Venerable Qinglong even sent an idea to follow the wind chasers of the elves.


    Dominate O


    Especially the title, for the main body, it is already a good fruit.


    Therefore, Venerable Qinglong will never let people kill them easily.


    Even if it is beheading, Venerable Qinglong will choose to take action in person.


    In this way, the profit can be maximized.


    Moreover, Venerable Qinglong likes a very terrifying supernatural power of the Wind Chaser - the contract of the wind, signing a contract with the winds of the heavens, thus possessing the ability to control the storm... This is a very good supernatural power.


    If Venerable Qinglong can obtain it, then cooperate with Thunder...


    At that time, the wind and thunder will become his biggest attack method. .


    Chapter 2366 + Chapter Yaoting Betrayal? (first update)


    Wind and thunder are not separated.


    Now that he is in charge of the Legendary Imperial Soldier Tiandao Thunder Pond, he has already understood the mystery of Thunder, and he is only half a step away from the ultimate Thunder.


    And this half-step requires all kinds of precipitation and even accumulation.


    Therefore, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path also thought of the wind


    Wind and Thunder Merge��


    Where there is thunder, there must be strong winds...


    so��


    "Yan...\"


    The long dragon roar sounded in the void, and the blue dragon was also wandering in the thundercloud, quietly following behind the wind chaser.


    "Boom..."


    With a sudden roar, the entire body of the Wind Chaser of the Elf clan flew out like a meteor.


    That is the abyss dark dragon.


    He shot abruptly, and a claw landed on the back of the elf clan wind chaser.


    The blood was dripping, and the younger generation of the Wind Chaser all had a claw mark that was deeply visible to the bones.


    \"Arrow of the Wind...\"


    The sudden long howl, the hurricane whistling in the starry sky, one after another, turned into a rain of arrows that ripped apart the starry sky.

 Chapter 1526：

    "0 brush, la, la...\"


    Just listening to the continuous sound of breaking the air, the arrow of the wind has drowned out half of the asteroid belt.


    Accompanied by it, two terrifying dragons with a length of 10,000 meters appeared in the sky.


    A demon dragon, covered in pitch black, with ferocious bone spurs all over its back.


    A very huge dragon tail, like a warhammer, swayed in the starry sky.


    A magic dragon with a slender body, like a long snake,


    In the meandering circle, it spit out a snake-like core.


    Abyss Dark Dragon, and Abyss Shadow Dragon.


    They are all masters of the abyss dragon clan.


    The strength is terrifying.


    All night \''Shadow\'' to reason.


    This is hidden in the shadows, constantly attacking and killing.


    But they didn''t expect that the arrow rain that swept through the small half of the planetary belt would actually see through their true bodies.


    \"Hum...\"


    In a very disdainful snort, the abyss dark dragon also said bluntly:


    "You can''t run\''..\"


    As soon as the words fell, the deep dark meaning was already spreading, coming from all directions like a tide, engulfing the asteroid belt no less than the solar system. As for the abyss dark dragon and shadow dragon, they looked at the figure in the distance with a smile on their faces.


    It has to be said that the reputation of the elves is not to be said.


    In particular, this wind chaser is successful in cultivation.


    Skin is like snow.


    Even now, his face is as cold as frost, and there is something indescribably cold and glamorous.


    "Is the abyss finally going to attack our elves?"


    Among the cold voices, the wind chaser''s eyes were also slightly condensed.


    "no no...\"


    He waved his hands again and again, but the abyss dark dragon chuckled lightly:


    "We are not interested in your powerful race...\"


    Having said that, this abyss dark dragon also licked the corner of his mouth and said bluntly:


    \"This time, we are entrusted by others to come to get rid of you."


    "Entrusted by someone?"


    In some stunned, the wind chaser is also puzzled.


    But the next moment, as if she realized something, her face changed drastically.


    "Did someone secretly join forces with your abyss?"


    Among the faint voices, the wind chasers only gritted their silver teeth and seemed to have indescribable resentment.


    It has been so since time immemorial.


    There are always people or forces that have turned their backs on righteousness for the sake of profit.


    Just like the current abyss dragon race...


    Their ancestors, under the trend of interest, betrayed the entire dragon clan and chose to fall into the abyss.


    Now, it has become one of the eight royal families in the abyss...


    And now, someone has cast the abyss again...


    With a sigh in his heart, Wind Chaser''s face was also indescribably cold.


    She has always been upright.


    I don''t like scum like this.


    If you let her know who dares to betray the ten thousand clan, she will definitely not forgive half of it.


    At this time, it seems to have seen the thoughts of the wind chaser, and the abyss dark dragon also smiled:


    "Do you want to know, who betrayed your ten thousand clans?"


    The moment the words fell, the abyss dark dragon fiercely turned into a dim light, killing the wind chaser.


    un


    55} Clothes>5x...


    The continuous roar reverberated between heaven and earth.


    The sun and the moon trembled with it, and the galaxy began to tremble.


    And in the midst of this terrifying fight, the playful voice of the abyss dark dragon echoed in the starry sky.


    "You said, is it possible for the dragon clan to betray your ten thousand clans?"


    "Humph.\"


    With a cold snort, the wind-chaser of the elves also showed disdain:


    "Dragon, how is that possible?\"


    As she said that, she waved her right hand, and the storm brought out, like a spear of wind that penetrated everything, pierced through the body of the abyss dark dragon.


    However, this kind of attack is the same for the abyss dark dragon.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, and a touch of play was raised, and the abyss dark dragon also continued to speak faintly:


    "Then what about the Demon Court?"


    \"Boom...\"


    With a sudden shock, this sentence exploded in the mind of the wind chaser like thunder.


    Demon... Court...


    If it were other forces, the Wind Chaser would not dare to think about it.


    But not long ago, before their death, their high priest said: ''The demon court is more terrifying than the abyss''.


    And more importantly, she has been investigating the Demon Court for a while.


    In the faint, she also noticed the abnormality of Yaoting.


    So... at the moment when the words of the abyss dark dragon came out, the wind chaser also felt like thunder exploded in his mind, and countless thoughts continued to pour out. Demon Court?


    If it is a demon garden, what should it be?


    Moreover, she just left Yaoting.


    But as soon as the front foot went out, the back foot, the abyss dispatched the master spy (the king was good) to attack.


    Wouldn''t that make it even more thought-provoking.


    Therefore, the shock of few people... The wind chaser is also a little stunned.


    Just, at this moment,


    "Boom..."


    A sudden loud noise echoed in the starry sky.


    Looking around, the abyss dark dragon unexpectedly condensed an energy ball and slapped it on the body of the wind chaser.


    "puff��"


    A sudden mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and the entire body of the wind chaser kept flying backwards.


    But at this time, the wind chaser didn''t care about his injury at all, instead he raised his eyes, looked straight at the abyss dark dragon, and said condensedly: "What you said is true?"


    "real?"


    With a chuckle, the abyss dark dragon also keenly captured the guess in the heart of the wind chaser:


    "Looks like you guys have suspected a demon court for a long time..." Quoting.


    Chang


    Two thousand three hundred and six + - between Zhanggu palms (second more)


    "Demon Court?"


    "In front of the demon court?"


    In the midst of repeated shocks, the expressions of the wind chasers of the elf family changed again and again.


    In this regard, the smile on the face of the abyss dark dragon is also more and more intense.


    He liked to see the surprise on the Windseeker''s face.


    I prefer to look at the horrified look on the Wind Chaser''s face.


    Even at this time, he was thinking about whether to let the Wind Chaser go.


    So that the starry sky can know the true face of Yaoting.


    However, this, thinking about it, he also gave up.


    Now, it''s not worth it to tear your face with Yaoting.


    Best of all, catch the wind chaser.


    Wait until one day, when you tear your face with Yaoting, put the wind chaser back.


    At that time, the entire starry sky would be in an uproar.


    \"Humph..."


    With a sneer in his heart, Abyss Dark Dragon also had a good idea.


    However, at this time, he did not notice that there was a figure, who had long been quietly separated into nothingness, looking at this scene very calmly.


    "This guy has a lot of thoughts."


    In the soft sigh, Tiandao Qinglong also narrowed his eyes.


    Abyss is not to be trusted.


    He already knew.


    Today, the two just use each other.


    But, there is one thing that Yaoting needs to beware of, that is, 570 is the abyss that suddenly turned against the water, exposing the fact that Yaoting betrayed all races and joined forces with them. If the abyss is empty, the ten thousand clans will not believe it.


    But if the abyss has the evidence.


    This is also the reason why Yaoting has been in contact with Abyss and never left any evidence.


    Most are dominated by the meet.


    And now, the white tiger and the dark dragon are in contact.


    Others, there is no real contact.


    At this time, looking at the Wind Chaser who was seriously injured, Tiandao Qinglong also knew that he should take action.


    "Yan...\"


    A sudden dragon roar resounded in the boundless darkness.


    \"boom"


    The entire asteroid belt was shaken violently.


    In the abyss dark dragon, the abyss shadow dragon, and the horrified eyes of the elves'' wind chasers, in the boundless darkness around, there are actually blue dragon scales surging. \"This is?"


    In a little stunned, the abyss dark dragon also widened his eyes.


    But at the next moment, as if thinking of something, he suddenly lost his voice;

 Chapter 1527：

    "Master Qinglong, are you the Master Qinglong?"


    un


    ....


    There was a moment of silence, and the only response to him was an increasingly high-pitched neigh.


    The stars trembled,


    The sky trembled.


    And at the next moment, what was printed into their eyes was the end of the starry sky, and a cyan figure slowly walked over.


    This figure has a hazy face.


    There are clouds and mists and lightning flashes around.


    However, if you look closely, you can notice that there is a cyan dragon shadow entrenched around him.


    Only, it''s not terrible.


    The really scary thing is,


    At the moment when this figure appeared, it was like a substantive oppression that emerged between heaven and earth.


    aTCp��


    XZ}KR,....


    In the continuous roar, the abyss dark dragon''s face turned white, and a large mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "puff...\"


    The dragon''s blood is crystal clear, embellishing the starry sky, but it makes the face of the abyss dark dragon even paler.


    There was an indescribable fear in the depths of his eyes.


    \"How can this guy be so terrifying?"


    In his heart, the abyss dark dragon was also stunned.


    An unimaginable oppression froze his body.


    Not only him, but even the abyss shadow dragon next to him is shaking...


    Tianwei Haohang, suppressing evil spirits.


    All beings are afraid of O


    And at this time... slowly raising his eyes, looking at the figure that suddenly appeared not far away, the wind chaser of the elves also showed consternation.


    Venerable Qinglong, why did you come here?


    Could it be that he sensed that she was in crisis, so he came to rescue her?


    Thinking of it this way, her previous guesses were all about taking the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a small (chae) person?


    Suspicion in his heart, the wind chaser of the elves also met at the first time and said:


    "I have seen the Qinglong Venerable Lord."


    un


    There was no response, there was only the indifference of the Qinglong Venerable as always,


    However, at this moment, a somewhat nervous voice echoed in the starry sky.


    "Lord Qinglong, you are...\"


    "We made an agreement with you, and this is the shot..."


    Saying so, the abyss dark dragon also raised his eyes and looked directly at this indifferent figure not far away.


    "Agreed?"


    The heart was shocked, and the expression of the wind chaser of the elves also changed greatly in an instant.


    And at this moment, an unimaginable heart palpitation appeared in her heart.


    \"Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, a cyan dragon claw pierced through her delicate body.


    "puff��\"


    The blood spurted violently, and the wind chaser of the elves looked at the cold blue figure not far away in disbelief. He was as indifferent as ever.


    However, at this moment, his right hand has turned into a blue dragon claw,


    Violently penetrated her entire body.


    Life is constantly passing, and the divine light in the eyes of the wind chaser is also constantly dimmed.


    But she was puzzled.


    Even more do not understand.


    \"why?"


    "Why do existences like you betray all races?"


    In the dazed voice, the wind chaser also raised his eyes and stared at this icy face.


    This is taboo.


    Starry sky recognized taboo.


    She also thought that it was only a small number of people in Yaoting who betrayed all races.


    But now, this one is all betraying Yaoting?


    how can that be?


    ...


    At this time, not only the wind chasers of the elves were stunned.


    Even the abyss dark dragon in the distance, and the abyss shadow dragon, looked at the blue figure of the one-claw running through the wind chaser, and the complexion changed drastically. For some reason, a cold chill filled their hearts.


    A ruler, who says kill, kills.


    This one is so savage, it''s really heart-pounding.


    "Betrayal?"


    The faint voice suddenly echoed between heaven and earth.


    Looking at Xunsheng, it was the corner of Venerable Qinglong''s mouth that showed a sarcastic arc.


    "The so-called Wan clan, what qualifications do you have to be side by side with me?"


    Speaking of which, Venerable Qinglong also lowered his head slowly, and said another sentence to the beautiful woman beside her, her face was frozen: "You know... your ten thousand clans have always been in the palm of my body. between��


    Chang*


    Chapter 2362 Unimaginable Despair (Chapter Three)


    Speaking softly, it only reverberated in the mind of the wind chaser of the elf family, but it was the wind chaser of the elf family, the whole person was stunned.


    Just because this sentence has too much information, too much...


    ontology,


    Playing between the palms.


    What''s this?


    Just thinking about f~ is chilling.


    And the reason for this is also because, ontology - is not what ordinary people say.


    And now, the meaning of the words of Venerable Qinglong, he is just a clone?


    But how is this possible?


    He is the Azure Dragon Venerable, the taboo powerhouse aloof,


    Such a strong man is actually just a clone of a strong man?


    What are you kidding?


    Suddenly, the pupils of Wind Chaser kept shrinking.


    Just because, at this moment, through Chi Chi''s deep eyes... she saw... a hazy reflection. That is a tree.


    Rising from the ground, straight to the galaxy.


    The branches are like chains.


    The roots are like real dragons.


    \"This is...the demon emperor...\"


    With wide eyes, Wind Chaser also recognized the true identity of this reflection.


    Demon King, Demon King.


    At the beginning of the era, Tianjiao was the most amazing and brilliant.


    If it wasn''t for Daomen''s action, I''m afraid it still belongs to his era.


    And now... Venerable Azure Dragon, is he suspected to be his clone?


    This this��


    He widened his eyes, seemingly in disbelief.


    But at this moment, the wind chaser felt hungry and breathless.


    It''s just because Venerable Qinglong''s dragon claws locked her neck at some point.


    Not just the neck.


    more soul.


    In the sudden roar, the countless skills of the Wind Chaser were digitally presented in the eyes of Venerable Azure Dragon.


    [Race: Elf Royal Family. (The legendary royal family is the most noble existence among the elves. Equal rank: ruler of the seventh rank.


    Innate talent: the incarnation of the wind - is the incarnation of the wind, able to control all storms. The law of life: Wind - in control, but also in control, is the absolute controller of the wind. Ability: Arrow of the Wind--...


    Killing of the Wind--...


    Spiral Storm --��


    Whispers of the Wind--��


    ...


    Magical Powers: The Contract of Wind--Sign a contract with the wind to control all winds...


    The Storm Comes -- Summons a storm that sweeps everything... engulfs more than half of the asteroid belt. ��


    While staring silently, Venerable Qinglong also obtained all the information of the Wind Chaser.


    This is an elf with the blood of the elf royal family.


    Very good.


    I believe that the body will like it.


    However, before that, he needs to use the power of his body to plunder some things.


    With this in mind, Venerable Qinglong also applied for some permissions.


    Yes, permissions.


    As a clone, he can apply to the main body to borrow his power.


    And now, after the ontology acquiesced.


    \"plunder��"


    In a soft whisper, a vast energy also poured out from the body of the wind chaser.

 Chapter 1528：

    )


    Along with it, countless information kept pouring into Venerable Azure Dragon''s mind.


    Whispers of the wind,


    the law of the wind,


    wind contract...


    Abilities, Laws, Magical Powers��


    Everything, all in one.


    This is the unique ability of the ontology.


    However, after the great supernatural powers were transformed into the Sanqing, the four of them had already communicated with each other and had the same abilities.


    Therefore, the power possessed by the ontology.


    He can also use it.


    However, at this time, there was a flash of thought in the depths of Venerable Qinglong''s eyes.


    "This power...\"


    While whispering softly, Venerable Qinglong was also puzzled.


    He is precious, a creature of heaven, and it should be said that he can understand all power.


    But now, the plundering power of the main body is circulating in the body, but it is difficult for him to understand.


    This... is a little weird.


    "Unless this kind of power is beyond the way of heaven itself, or it is a forbidden power..."


    Saying that, Venerable Qinglong is also the golden finger trying to parse the ontology.


    yes,


    This is what the ontology calls \''Golden Finger\''.


    However, in the view of Venerable Qinglong, the so-called "gold finger" is just some kind of power.


    The bad luck is that this kind of power, even his Heavenly Dao Dragon is difficult to analyze.


    ...for flowers....


    "If it is purely a system, with my current method, I can also create it... It is even more promising to use the voice of heaven to guide living beings towards the most correct evolution..."


    "But the problem is... this system of ontology is not as simple as imagined..."


    "At least, it''s not known to me."


    Constantly thinking, Tiandao Qinglong''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    However, at this moment, Tiandao Qinglong did not pay attention, the figure in his dragon claws, the breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    Moreover, what is even more shocking is that the face of the wind chaser has long been as pale as snow.


    There was fear deep in his eyes.


    And all of this, just because all her power has disappeared.


    Flowing like water,


    Towards the figure not far away.


    "Devil...you...devil...\"


    In the trembling and weak voice, the wind chaser finally understood why the high priest said, \''The monster court is more terrible than the abyss, and it is the power that can rob others.


    such a terrifying ability,


    How could it exist in the world.


    You know, the general ability, plundering is enough.


    But magical powers, laws, and even all perceptions... can be plundered.


    This is kind of scary.


    No, not horror.


    Rather desperate.


    At least, now, there is an indescribable despair in the eyes of the wind chaser.


    In a trance, she all felt that the wind was gradually getting away from her.


    The ubiquitous wind is moving away from her.


    "no no��"


    A very shrill scream, echoing in the starry sky,


    But it is to make far the abyss dark dragon, abyss shadow dragon, also hold his breath...


    However, while holding their breath, their pupils also shrank to the tip of the needle.


    A chill that penetrated deep into the bone marrow continued to spread throughout the body.


    monster,


    real monster.


    This guy is actually plundering everything from a master...


    Unimaginably horrified, the abyss dark dragon and the abyss shadow dragon both began to tremble.


    An indescribable fear wrapped them up. factory.


    Chapter 2363 Huang Fei shocked the world (first more)


    \"you you..."


    In the trembling again and again, the abyss dark dragon is also a rare gaffe.


    What exactly did he see.


    The Wind Chaser, the master of this elf clan, is actually...


    However, at this moment, it seemed that he noticed the gazes of the two of them, and Venerable Qinglong also slowly turned his body and looked not far away.


    "What did you see?\"


    In the faint voice, the air seemed to freeze, and an indescribable coldness also filled the sky and the earth.


    \"I"


    JAj...


    Don''t wait for the abyss dark dragon to say something.


    \"Click...\"


    There was a thunderbolt in the clear sky... The shocking thunderbolt had already descended from the sky, engulfing the two dragons in an instant.


    \"Sing, sing...\"


    In the very mournful dragon''s roar, these two very terrifying dragons, "Zero Basan\" were actually in the terrifying thunder, and the bones were electrocuted. What is even more shocking is that their dragon scales are constantly broken.


    You know, they are the abyss dragon clan.


    The resistance to various elements can be described as full.


    However, now, in the face of Thunder, they have no resistance at all.


    \"Remember three things...\"


    "The first thing, put away your little abacus, if the demon court is exposed, I will definitely lead the demon court''s hundreds of millions of troops to sweep the entire abyss."


    "The second thing, forget what you saw just now...\"


    "The third thing, forget my arrival...\"


    Speaking one after another, the figure of Venerable Qinglong gradually disappeared from the starry sky.


    Along with it, the wind-chaser, who is like a gossamer, also disappeared here.


    The wind chaser is, after all, a master.


    Leaving it to the ontology is the best option.


    As for why not kill the abyss dark dragon and the abyss shadow dragon...


    There is no need for that.


    Both of them are still worth using.


    And, what has to be said, has been said.


    And in the end, it doesn''t matter if they listen or not...


    "The general trend has been set and cannot be changed...\"


    "And the small situation, what''s the harm in changing it..."


    In the faint voice, Tiandao Qinglong''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    In a trance, he saw the so-called fate...


    The great web of fate has been woven.


    The fate of all races has long been doomed.


    Today, everything is irreversible.


    Some just go with the flow...


    ...


    And not long after this... in the depths of the starry sky...


    In a daze, the abyss dark dragon and the abyss shadow dragon are also Nie Li for a long time, with indescribable complexities on their faces. Looking carefully, you can even see the thunder light on them that has not dissipated, breaking the space. "That''s the real Qinglong...\"


    Rarely shocked, the Abyss Shadow Dragon was also silent.


    For some reason, he seemed to see the most terrifying devil in the world.


    Even their well-known ancient demon king in the abyss seems not as good as his.


    "Ugh..."


    With a sigh, the Abyss Dark Dragon was helpless.


    "Let''s forget about this for now."


    Having said that, the abyss dark dragon also reminded:


    "I can feel the guy, not kidding."


    \"Ok.\"


    Wei 1S (nodding, Abyss Shadow Dragon is also a little stunned:


    "I feel that in front of him, I seem to be a curling ant, which can be pinched to death lightly."


    "really."


    After a while of silence, the Abyss Dragon also agreed.


    I have to say, this one is really a monster.


    real monster.


    The abyss dark dragon is suspicious, he is far more than the fourth heaven of the Tianmen, and even the fifth heaven...


    And this, Tiandao Qinglong does not know.


    If he knew, the corners of his mouth would be slightly raised, and his heart would be a little clearer.


    It''s just because the main body is breaking through now, and the subtle qi overflowing is not something these ordinary masters can resist.


    In the Nine Heavens of Heaven Gate, the first one wins the other.

 Chapter 1529：

    When the main body really sets foot in the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens, the starry sky is vast, but there is no one who is invincible in battle without the main body, and there is nothing invincible to attack. And that is his body.


    The real \''Starry Sky Supreme\''! !


    ...


    Time always flies by inadvertently.


    But in this period of time, the starry sky was not calm.


    Just because the wind chaser of the elves has disappeared...


    For this reason, the entire elf family was shaken.


    Countless strong people are sent out, just to find the whereabouts of the wind chaser.


    Moreover, there is more than this news... Yaoting has also reported good news,


    A full two masters shot, and finally a master of the abyss was captured alive.


    You know, this is a master.


    Competing at the same level, even if it takes a few months, it is difficult to tell the winner.


    Not to mention being caught alive...


    Such a record also really makes the stars boil for it.


    \"Hahaha, as expected of a demon court..."


    "That guy Baizu, I know, I didn''t expect Yao Ting to capture him alive...


    "According to rumors, Baizu seems to be escorted by a hundred thousand army of Yaoting, and there are two masters guarding them, and they are sent back to the headquarters of Yaoting...


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Among the repeated sighs, one strong one after another was excited.


    However,


    Not just them.


    Even the dragon clan, the phoenix clan and many other major forces paid attention to it for the first time.


    "It''s an accident, the whereabouts of Baizu will be inferred by Yaoting... More importantly, the abyss has no immediate support...\"


    "It''s not that there is no support, it''s that there is no time."


    In a sudden response, a master of the dragon clan also said bluntly:


    "The Demon Emperor''s former disciple, Concubine Huang, has taken action. What she has on her back is the devil''s eye of life and death, which goes straight to the boundary between life and death. Her combat power is too terrifying. There is the fierce **** of the white tiger...\"


    Listening quietly, many dragon masters are shocked.


    "Has Concubine Huang also set foot on Dominion?"


    Among the surprised voices, many dragon powerhouses were a little unbelievable.


    Concubine Huang is a junior after all.


    And most of these rulers are the same generation as the demon emperor.


    so��


    "Ok."


    Nodding & nodding, this dragon master also said bluntly:


    "She was born with first-class eyes, and now she has set foot on the master, her combat power is too amazing, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary masters...\"


    "Yao Ting, there is one more general...".


    Lei I &


    Chapter two thousand three hundred and six + four chapters rely on each other (second more)


    Demon Court,


    It has to be said that Heaven and Earth really loves this force.


    Even the Lord of the Eyes of God, such a world-shattering ruler, walked out.


    You must know that the innate bears the gods and steps on the master, which is very different from the general master.


    It is rude to say that the Lord of the Eyes of God, looking at the same level, is also an existence of one to ten.


    Back then, the name of the owner of the magic eye was moving the starry sky, Megatron Era.


    To this day, it is still sung.


    And the magic eyes, compared to the eyes of life and death...


    It seems to be one level off.


    The eyes of life and death go straight to life and death.


    Being able to see the boundary between life and death... is the terrifying divine eye that is indescribable in legends.


    And now, the owner of this god''s eye is a demon court phoenix concubine...


    No wonder, the stars are shaking.


    It''s just that what they don''t know is not only the concubine style, the demon court, but also many, many hidden masters.


    One by one they are all hidden in the dark,


    Waiting for the opportunity.


    Waiting, once Yaoting was the call of the greatest existence.


    28


    ...


    "Master... Zun...\"


    In the soft call, a girl in a robe stood quietly on the very huge battleship.


    At this time, if you look at this battleship, you will definitely be able to see that a very huge, like a gnat, is actually tied to this battleship. Countless energy beams, wrapping it around...


    There are countless shackles, locking its feet.


    And this, is the master of the abyss Baizu.


    It''s just that at this time, his strength is not one out of ten.


    Life force is greatly depleted.


    In this way, it is also difficult for him to show his divine power again.


    And this, not to mention, that quiet Nie Li, the girl who has been guarding.


    "Concubine Huang...you wait for me, you wait for me, I will tear you apart one day."


    "You wait for me...\"


    Like a roar that came from ancient times, Baizu is also hideous.


    This **** biao... son, even chopped off dozens of his feet.


    You know, the reason why he claims to be \''100 feet is because he does have hundreds of feet.


    And every foot carries his great strength.


    But now...


    But now, hundreds of years of practice have been destroyed.


    How can this not make Baizu go crazy?


    Just, don''t wait for more roars.


    "Roar��"


    A sudden tiger roar came from the sky.


    Accompanied by it, a white tiger covering the sky smashed onto his body like a meteor.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    The terrifying roar made the battleship seem unable to bear the weight of these two giant beasts.


    At this time, the white tiger pressed a paw on the head of the hundred feet, and said with a hideous smile:


    "If you dare to scold my precious niece again, I will tear you apart...\"


    Yes, niece.


    In Bai Hu''s view, Concubine Huang is his own niece.


    Usually in Yaoting, they are all loving and loving.


    But this guy is fine.


    It was a series of insults.


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort, Baizu decisively closed his mouth.


    It''s just because the white tiger guy can really do this kind of thing.


    The name of the fierce **** is not for nothing.


    And just as the demon court was escorting Baizu back to the solar system, the abyss also shook. After all, it is not a trivial matter for a ruler to be captured alive.


    \"Yao Ting, it''s really deceiving people, hum..."


    \"Now, what should I do? Should I send a large army to rescue..."


    \"Definitely��\"


    In the continuous remarks, the digital abyss masters are all excited.


    However, at this time, what they didn''t notice was that the corners of the abyss dark dragon''s eyes were twitching uncontrollably. This demon court, why does it not play cards according to common sense.


    Isn''t it good, just kill it directly.


    How did they get caught alive...


    You know, direct beheading and catching alive are two different things.


    Direct beheading, even in the abyss, there is no way.


    But to be caught alive, that is to put the face of the abyss on the ground and step on it.


    In this way, the many rulers of the abyss will definitely not give up.


    so��


    While looking at each other, they also resolutely turned their eyes to a beautiful figure not far away...


    UH


    After a while of silence, the abyss queen Elise also rarely chose to be silent.


    She is not good at expressing her opinion on this matter.


    However, it seems that Yaoting wants to go to war.


    "If Yaoting really wants to, then just follow his will."


    While whispering softly, the Queen of Abyss did not reject it.


    Originally, she just obeyed Yu''s orders and cooperated with Yaoting.


    But now it seems that it is not necessary.


    It''s just that she still needs to go to Yu to confirm this matter.


    This guy is too mysterious, even if she can''t figure it out.


    However, one thing is for sure...


    That is the Lord of the Heaven and Earth Net, and Yu must be calculating something.

 Chapter 1530：

    It''s not just calculating the demon court.


    It is even more calculating their abyss.


    This guy is the most terrifying existence in the starry sky.


    .513..


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know this.


    Now he is immersed in transformation.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    A terrifying roar surged in the depths of chaos.


    Yu Ziyu also turned into a divine tree that covered the sky...


    His countless wickers are like divine chains, pulling out all kinds of laws.


    His tree roots are like real dragons, shaking the chaos in the sky neighing.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see a divine tree no less than his size, Jingjing Nie Li in chaos.


    From a distance, the two trees are like two people, leaning against each other.


    And in fact, it is.


    Consciousness became more and more blurred, but Yu Ziyu''s body was looking for the instinct in the dark, and there was movement.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that his countless wicker sticks are like tentacles, entwining towards this divine tree.


    And this divine tree is impressively the legendary tree built to the sky.


    Tongtian Jianmu, with the name of "Tongtian", can reach the sky.


    According to legend, sitting cross-legged within a hundred feet of her is the best way to enlighten.


    Now, Yu Ziyu is in the midst of a breakthrough.


    It was also because of this hidden attraction that he groped towards her. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2365 The Great Fortune of the Shuren Clan (Chapter Three)


    Trees and trees cling to each other in the depths of chaos.


    In the entanglement with each other, there is a mysterious and mysterious aura rising.


    In a trance, the two blend together.


    \"This is?\"


    With a slight frown, Tongtian Shenmu also woke up from a deep sleep.


    However, at the next moment, what surprised her was an unimaginable divine tree that wrapped her body around. Countless wickers like divine chains locked her branches.


    And that tree root like a real dragon spreads towards her.


    UH


    ....


    After a while of silence, Tongtian Shenmu was also a little stunned.


    Obviously she doesn''t know anything.


    She was obviously amazing.


    But at this time, she was particularly at a loss.


    \"What''s going on here?"


    More and more stunned, Tongtian Shenmu is also puzzled.


    But the next moment, she raised her brows, and she seemed to understand something, and there was a hint of clarity between her brows. Enlightenment.


    Yes, enlightened.


    This guy, Yu Ziyu, is now breaking through.


    So he fell into a state of enlightenment.


    And her body is precious as the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree, and she can reach the heavens to listen, even if the Tao has never favored her today.


    She is also the closest place to heaven and earth.


    So, the closer you get to her,


    The distance to the Tao is also closer.


    In this way... Yu Ziyu, whose consciousness is becoming more and more blurred, will naturally get close to her...


    So that, as it is now...


    After a while of silence, Tongtian Shenmu was helpless.


    But she didn''t stop it.


    Now that Yu Ziyu is protecting her, she should repay her kindness.


    Not to mention, she herself does not reject Yu Ziyu.


    "I hope you can break through as you wish.\"


    Speaking softly, the Heavenly God Wood is also surging with spiritual power.


    "U


    With a loud bang, her entire body shook.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that her body seems to be growing.


    It is actually more in line with \''Dao\''.


    And this is the choice of the God of Heaven.


    In order to make Yu Ziyu feel the Tao more closely, she did not hesitate to burn the source to make herself grow faster. And the cost of doing so is self-evident.


    In an accidental moment, the heaven and the earth have a feeling, and I am afraid that there will be a heavenly punishment.


    And this is understandable.


    Tongtian Shenmu died in the past, but most of it was under the calculations of Heaven.


    Now, if she suddenly appeared.


    Equivalent to cheating death.


    So, how can we not let the earth and earth be angry.


    Not to mention, Tongtian Shenmu has his back to all races.


    It is the target of all races...


    In the words of Tongtian Shenmu... the calculations of the Tao of Heaven are the calculations of the Tao of Heaven, but she is going to settle with Wanzu after all. Only then can the cause and effect be truly understood.


    And on this point, Yu Ziyu has already made arrangements for her.


    In the future, she will become another ancestor of the tree people.


    If she needs it, the entire tree people will fight for her.


    swept the tribes.


    For Tongtian Shenmu, it is not impossible.


    After all, the tree people today, although they dare not say that they are comparable to dragons and phoenixes.


    But like facing the elves and the tree people, it''s really true.


    And, more importantly... Most of the tree people live in the foggy world in the depths of the Nine Realms.


    And now, the world of fog is evolving towards the big world.


    Those tree people who have rooted in the world of fog also benefited from it.


    - Humans get the way, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven, that''s what they say.


    And this time,


    If you pay attention to the depths of the mist world,


    You can definitely see that the divine light is dazzling, and the countless spiritual trees are all transforming.


    "Yan.?".,,


    It seems that among the dragon chants that came from ancient times, the Shuren clan, the famous dragon-blood **** tree, really turned into a blood dragon, screaming in the sky. And on the other side... the breath of life and death is constantly flowing.


    Like a Tai Chi, chasing each other...


    And in the center of this breath of life and death, there is an ashen tree.


    This is the tree of life and death.


    However, he is not the tree of life and death in the net of heaven and earth.


    But another strain.


    It can be regarded as the descendant of the original tree of life and death.


    The divine tree can also multiply.


    It can be passed down from generation to generation.


    Except for the legendary tree of heaven and earth, it is unique.


    It is only passed down from generation to generation.


    Most of the rest of the sacred trees are more than one.


    Just like the tree of life of the elves, there are only eight or nine known.


    Not to mention the unknown.


    And now...


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    An increasingly terrifying roar resounded in the depths of the foggy world, and countless spiritual trees and divine trees also absorbed the power of the world and evolved towards a higher stage. And at the same time,


    "He''s getting stronger again...\"


    In the soft whispers, a beautiful woman walked out of the Taoyuan in the deepest part of the foggy world. This is the peach tree.


    The ancestor of the tree people.


    And now, she is aware of Yu Ziyu''s transformation...


    The world is changing.


    Stronger and more terrifying.


    If she guessed right, the world was evolving.


    ".." is really a big opportunity. "


    In a soft sigh, the Peach Divine Tree also noticed countless spiritual trees, and the Divine Tree was evolving. To some extent, this can be regarded as a gift from heaven and earth.


    Abundant spiritual energy, like materialization.


    There are strands of origin after strands, surging between heaven and earth.


    However, at this moment, as if he had noticed something, the Peach God Tree was stunned for a moment.


    At this time, if you look from her perspective, you will definitely be able to see...


    In the distance, there was actually a tree that seemed to hold up the entire world, slowly floating in the air.


    His branches are like a river of stars, and the starlight (Li Le''s) is shining brightly, but the light of law pervades it. His tree body is full of stars, and it is like the blessing of the law of ten thousand ways.


    And this is the legendary tree of enlightenment.


    However, at this time, she seems to have ushered in a transformation.

 Chapter 1531：

    A mysterious yet mysterious aura appeared between the heavens and the earth.


    \"Little sister, this is?\"


    In a little stunned, the beautiful eyes of the Peach God Tree also slightly widened...


    Shouldn''t she go a step further?


    this��


    After a while of silence, the corner of the Peach Divine Tree''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    It''s a good thing that my little sister grows up.


    Great thing.


    Although she is not good at fighting.


    But she is the divine tree of enlightenment, the most mysterious divine tree between heaven and earth.


    If she grows up, the entire tree people will benefit. At that time, the strong keep pouring out to buy,


    Nor is it unimaginable. .


    reward


    gI-


    share report


    The two thousand three hundred and sixty-sixth chapters of the road tree (first)


    The divine tree of enlightenment, one of the divine trees of heaven and earth.


    It is the most mysterious divine tree in the world.


    However, few people know that the tree of enlightenment is not complete.


    yes��


    In the past, there was a divine tree, which shook the ancients and the present, and shook the world.


    So jealous...


    In the end, it was divided into two, one became the tree of enlightenment, and the other became the sacred tree of Buddhism, the sacred tree of Bodhi.


    And this is also the reason why the divine tree of enlightenment and the divine bodhi tree have similar strengths.


    And now...


    "Boom, boom...\"


    Amidst the terrifying roar, the entire Dao Enlightenment Divine Tree became brighter and brighter.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that behind this divine tree, there is a huge phantom appearing.


    That phantom, covering the sky and the sun, covered the entire fog world.


    What''s even more amazing is that this tree has infinite colors, each huge branch and leaves have a different color and extend to different places, which is beautiful. From a distance, it looks like a divine tree that does not exist between heaven and earth.


    \"This is the divine tree...\"


    In the soft sigh, the eyes of the Peach God Tree were also slightly condensed.


    She didn''t expect that the little sister had such a vision when she broke through.


    However, she is no stranger to this tree.


    The memory engraved in the depths of her bloodline reminded her vaguely of the name of this divine tree...


    387 "The sword of heaven and earth, the first divine tree one - the Tao tree... The Tao is eloquent, very Tao... mysterious and mysterious, wonderful.\"


    While whispering softly, the Peach God Tree''s gaze was also slightly condensed.


    Daoshu, can not be called by its name.


    It is indescribable that it exists.


    Just because this tree is the closest to the Tao.


    However, it is a pity that this divine tree is so defiant that it is divided into two.


    However, even if it is like this, the two divine trees that it has divided into two are also among the divine trees of heaven and earth, shocking the past and present.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the horror of this divine tree...


    And here, if you give the divine tree an evaluation...


    Then, many divine trees of heaven and earth can be regarded as the \''great magical powers\'' among the practitioners, at least the existence of the seventh heaven of the heaven gate and the seventh heaven of the heaven gate... Even if they themselves did not reach it.


    But their ancestors must have been reached.


    This is the divine tree of heaven and earth, the glory engraved in the depths of the blood.


    The Daoshu is different...


    It, if you guess right, is no less than eternity in its existence...


    just...(dabh)


    "Ugh...\"


    With a slight sigh, the Peach God Tree just stared at the vision behind this little girl, and was speechless for a long time.


    ...


    At this time, the divine tree of enlightenment did not know the thoughts of the divine tree of peach peach, and now she has fallen into a mysterious and mysterious situation.


    In a trance, there was a voice whispering in her ear: ''Tao Ke Dao, very Dao...''


    This sound, like the sound of the avenue, is very mysterious.


    Just listening, the mind and body of the tree of enlightenment are shocked.


    Moreover, what is even more exaggerated is that her dharma body, which was originally a little girl, was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yes, grow.


    From little girl to teenage girl...


    - account for, - account for C


    /i\\)/IO


    In a trance, there is actually a feeling of \''the girl next door growing up\''.


    It''s just that this girl is a little different from other queens.


    Because... she''s too mysterious.


    Also too mysterious.


    Sitting cross-legged on the boundless canopy, she actually gave people a very close yet distant feeling.


    A long hair with infinite color.


    Lightly draped to the waist.


    When the eyes are closed, the world is full of sadness...


    And that, as if the five senses that the creator had pinched out by himself, were even more exquisite.


    It''s just... She seems to be able to watch from a distance and not to be obsessed with.


    It makes one dare not raise the slightest blasphemy.


    And this is the current Divine Tree of Enlightenment...


    It can also be said that Dao''s daughter


    However, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment did not know this.


    The world does not know.


    However, in the future, if the Divine Tree of Enlightenment comes out of the Dharma body, you will definitely be able to feel the feeling of the blessings of ten thousand ways.


    And now, beyond the chaos...


    "This is?"


    In the sudden murmur, Yu Ziyu also noticed the change in the depths of the Nine Realms.


    The indescribable meaning permeates the world.


    shocking...


    Looking up, I can see that a divine tree with infinite colors continues to grow.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that a shadow is sitting cross-legged on the boundless canopy.


    "This little girl has grown up too...\"


    Sighing softly, Yu Ziyu was also pleased.


    very good.


    really good.


    The Divine Tree of Enlightenment, an adult, is not very helpful for his future plans.


    And what is worth mentioning here is that the divine tree of heaven and earth... You can only be considered an adult when you step into the master.


    At this time, the divine tree of heaven and earth can display infinite divine might and even all kinds of mysteries.


    However, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment is not good at fighting.


    So, don''t count on her as a fighting force.


    Her presence, more assistance.


    It''s just, this assistant, I am afraid that all the creatures in the world will be excited.


    "In terms of assistance alone, even if it is the legendary Seven Treasures Tree, it is not as good as the Divine Tree of Enlightenment."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also looked at other divine trees...


    For example, the peach tree.


    However, she did not set foot on the master as Yu Ziyu imagined.


    And this is understandable.


    The pan peach **** tree, often concluding the pan peach **** fruit.


    That fruit is her essence.


    Therefore, compared to other divine trees, it is even more difficult for her to set foot on the Lord.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but feel a little pity.


    "The laurel body is not there...\"


    With a slight sigh, Yu Ziyu also thought of that girl, Yuegui.


    She is the tree of lunar darkness.


    If she can really set foot on the master... In terms of defense alone, there are few people in the world who can break it.


    immortal, immortal,


    Even more rigid.


    She alone is afraid that she can protect the demon court for thousands of years.


    even longer.


    However, it is a pity now.


    Laurel missed this opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu was helpless.


    However, that''s it.


    Just miss it.

 Chapter 1532：

    However, just when Yu Ziyu was about to continue to practice, he noticed a scene that made him a little stunned. That is his body, as if it is wrapped around something?


    And, more importantly, a very cool force kept coming towards his body. .


    Chang I*


    Two thousand three hundred and six + seven chapters of strange women (second more)


    Heaven and earth are divided into yin and yang, the weather is light and clear as yang, and the earth is heavy and turbid as yin;


    Water and fire are also divided into yin and yang.


    People are also divided into yin and yang. Men are masculine and strong, which is yang, and women are feminine, which is yin.


    Everything in the world can be regarded as \''yin and yang


    And the divine tree is also divided into yin and yang.


    Yu Ziyu is yang, and the **** wood is yin.


    so...


    un


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned to see the cool energy that kept flowing towards his body.


    This energy is so gentle,


    It''s so...


    So much so that the violent power of chaos in his body became more and more docile.


    What is even more terrifying is that he is breaking through, and the various violent forces in his body are also guided by this gentle force... Gradually, his calmness has gradually returned. Yes, calm is restored.


    "this��\"


    In the somewhat stunned voice, Yu Ziyu also deeply understood what kind of power this was.


    The power of pure yin....


    Everything in the world has power.


    Not pure yin, but pure yang.


    And now, this power flows through his body.


    Means, what.


    Nature is self-evident.


    "It was when I sank into my mind that I accidentally...this is...\"


    In some helpless voices, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the tree of the gods.


    Vaguely, he saw a woman of peerless elegance, frowning slightly, and seemed to be extremely uncomfortable.


    However, this is also normal.


    first time...


    Although, as a sacred tree, she will not be like a human woman.


    However, for Tongtian Shenmu, there is also a strange feeling that arises in my heart. Therefore, even she couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also a little confused.


    No matter how he calculated the stars, he never thought that he would encounter this scene.


    Is this what you call an affair?


    When cultivating or going crazy, I met a woman, and then the two...


    It seems, it''s almost the same.


    It''s just that instead of going crazy, he fell into a deep retreat.


    "I always thought this kind of thing was very far away from me."


    With a helpless voice, Yu Ziyu recognized the truth.


    Since it happened, accept it.


    Moreover, he was already interested in the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree.


    You must know that this is the divine tree of the sky, and even in the starry sky, she is also a wonderful woman with peerless elegance.


    Although, she was only shocked.


    But it has achieved countless epochs, things that Tongtian Shenmu can''t do.


    Not only has the Supreme Dharma Body been cultivated,


    He even managed to steal the sky and change the sun, and under the supervision of Tiandao, he cheated and escaped.


    For such a woman, looking at all eras, it is impossible to find a few people.


    And this is also conceivable, why Yu Ziyu is interested in her.


    Excellent people are always attracted to each other.


    For an existence like Yu Ziyu, no matter how beautiful you are, you will not be able to match the stunning talent and beautiful appearance, but you will not be able to match the years.


    But the talent of the world is enough to make Ji Yuan remember.


    Think of the legendary female snail, with the head of a human being and the body of a snake, creating all things.


    And like the Queen Mother of the West, who is the mother of the world, she is graceful and luxurious, and sits on one side.


    And... the thick earth goddess of the witch tribe, who is reincarnated and praised from ancient times.


    This is a woman whose talent amazes the world.


    Which one is not ancient.


    It''s not just them... In many epochs, there are also many amazing women who have walked out of the world.


    For example, the female emperor of the wild era, with the same style, with a mortal body, went against the gods...


    Another example, the goddess of war in the age of the gods...


    .?.


    One and the other are enough to move the stars.


    their faces,


    Nobody knows.


    But their talent is amazing.


    And now, there is one more such woman.


    That is Tongtian Shenmu.


    A strange woman who is destined to step on the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens and attack the ruler.


    For now, in the starry sky, there are countless women, but there is no one who can compare with her.


    \"Unfortunately, it''s cheaper for me...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat regretful.


    It''s a pity that few people know about it.


    ��0 ask for flowers��


    If all the clans knew that the strange woman who ranked first on the Hundred Flowers List was already committed to him, the entire starry sky would be in an uproar. What is worth mentioning here is that although the Tianji family was destroyed.


    However, their various rankings have been well preserved, and a large part of them are in the hands of Yu Ziyu. And here, the Hundred Flowers List is a list that respects women''s talents and looks.


    Like the No. 1 divine beast in the Demon Court, Nine Tails... The so-called peerless demon concubine is only ranked in the top five.


    And the Dragon King Dream of the Dragon Clan is only ranked eighth.


    As for the first three...one is more mysterious than the other.


    Many people are curious.


    Especially the number one, the tree fairy,...until now, no one knows who it is.


    Even, some people doubt, does she exist? And this one is naturally Tongtian Jianmu.


    The name of \''Tree Fairy\'' was mentioned by Yu Ziyu on the stone tablet, so that all the clans knew about it.


    It''s a pity no one knows.


    However, no problem.


    If there is an opportunity in the future, it would be good to let all the tribes know about it.


    And now, the most important thing is how to deal with the aftermath?


    Is it difficult to continue pretending to cultivate and pretend that it didn��t happen?


    still is��


    In the rare hesitation, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    Just because, at this time, he noticed a little abnormality in Tongtian Shenmu.


    "I''ve already woken up...\"


    Feeling stunned, Yu Ziyu chose to remain silent.


    Since Tongtian Shenmu is embarrassed, he will not expose it.


    Moreover, he is now in a critical period, and he has no time to pay attention to others.


    so��


    U99


    ...


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also dropped a few willow leaves and landed on Tongtian Shenmu.


    Then, his mind slowly sank into his body, and he chose to continue practicing.


    And not long after Yu Ziyu''s mind sank, a rather resentful voice echoed in the chaos.


    "This guy, finally went to practice...\"


    "Ugh...\"


    Another sigh... A figure in white clothes like snow walked out slowly from the Shenmu. Xi.


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2368 Tianmen Jiuzhongtian (third more)


    Staring silently, the gaze of this white-clothed woman looking at a tree that reached the sky not far away was a bit complicated. He was really amazing.


    No, it''s more than just stunning.


    Throughout the era, there is no one better than him.


    and��


    As his mind turned, the Heavenly God Tree also counted his past.


    In just a few breaths, she understood Yu Ziyu''s past.


    At this moment, she and Yu Ziyu were entangled with each other.


    The two have no secrets.


    Therefore, she can infer Yu Ziyu''s past.


    In one thought, thousands of years of history flowed through my mind.

 Chapter 1533：

    That is a tree... all kinds of calculations, under the ten thousand clans, turned out to be born.


    It was a tree... I walked alone... Up to now, there are few people to accompany me.


    "Three-zero-seven", some of him are just seeking the Tao.


    "Even if you look at each era, how many people can compete with you..."


    Sighing softly, Tongtian Shenmu was also barefoot, stepping on the branches extended by Yu Ziyu''s body, and slowly walked towards him. The branches are very thick.


    It''s like a road that leads directly to the world.


    And, stepping on it, it''s cold and cold,


    There seemed to be strands of energy rushing towards her body.


    This power is somewhat scorching.


    It is the real power of pure yang.


    This power is extremely pure, and a single strand can be worth her years of practice.


    And now, strands and strands of endless pure yang power are also pouring into her body.


    It was actually pushing her cultivation realm forward...


    "This guy, shouldn''t it be... the first time..."


    In a little stunned, this white-clothed figure couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    probably.


    Only for the first time will there be such a pure and rich pure Yang power.


    With this thought in mind, a smile appeared on Tongtian Shenmu''s face for some reason.


    In the faint, there is a trace of pride.


    It''s like, saying ''You''re so good, the first time is mine... hum...''


    ...


    And now, walking on Yu Ziyu''s body, Tongtian Shenmu has not stopped...


    Yu Ziyu''s body is as big as a complete world.


    But now, she wants to travel all over the mountains and rivers to get to know this man.


    Learn everything about him.


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, several years had passed.


    At this time, if you look at Yu Ziyu''s tree body, you will definitely be able to see that on a branch of his huge tree body, a girl in white, with her clean feet up, looking at Chaos... seems to be looking at the scenery.


    Clearly chaos is as always.


    But she was looking at it with relish.


    Just, at this moment,


    XR...


    In the sudden roar, a hazy phantom appeared beside her.


    This phantom is a man.


    He is constantly condensing...


    It wasn''t until soon after... a figure that seemed to have walked out of the painting completely appeared in front of her.


    The right hand was gently raised, and it was very familiarly placed on the shoulder of the girl in white. Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "Is the scenery beautiful?"


    U99


    In a moment of silence, the girl opened her lips lightly and said:


    "Maybe it would be better if you were less rigid."


    "Forehead..."


    With a raised eyebrow, Yu Ziyu was also a little embarrassed.


    Ok,


    He was really nervous.


    In the past, at most, it was a clone of the sea of ??blood... He could still be hypocritical and snake, pretending to be reserved.


    But this is his body.


    So much so that he himself was a little helpless.


    And this scene, if let his disciples and subordinates know, I am afraid that they will be dumbfounded.


    Who would have thought that the Great Demon King, occupying the top of all races, would have such a scene.


    However, this is also what Yu Ziyu likes.


    He likes this kind of apprehension.


    I like this kind of tension.


    This is a feeling that he seldom experiences, an indescribable wonder.


    Vaguely, Yu Ziyu felt that her state of mind was moving in the direction of Great Perfection.


    At this time, a very nice voice also rang in Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    "If you can, accompany me to the world in the future, I want to experience the life of a mortal..."


    "it is good."


    With a response, Yu Ziyu didn''t hesitate... 0


    Even, he added:


    "If you want, I will go and invite the Lord of Reincarnation, let us reincarnate with a ray of spiritual thought..."


    "Forehead��"


    His face was a little stiff, and Tongtian Shenmu was also a little stunned:


    "Are you sure, if you go to the Lord of Reincarnation, won''t you let him be stunned?"


    "He should be."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "However, that guy, now that his combat power has reached the fifth or sixth level of Tianmen, he is not weak, and it is time for him to see the unknown side of the starry sky..."


    "Is that you?"


    With a chuckle, Tongtian Shenmu was also a little curious.


    "of course."


    Rarely, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "Your husband, now you are in charge of the sea of ????blood, and you are sitting in the void... Even if the first force among the ten thousand clans is under my control... How can I do it without letting people see it?" After that, Yu Ziyu also exclaimed:


    "There is an old saying in the world that wealth and honor don''t return home, it''s like walking in brocade clothes at night... And now I''m invincible in the world, if I don''t know it, it''s a little less interesting." "Uh..."


    In a little stunned, Tongtian Shenmu was also surprised.


    She remembered that this guy doesn''t seem to be such a person.


    At this time, it seemed that he was aware of the curiosity of the 3.3 Heavenly Divine Tree. Yu Ziyu also pursed the corners of his mouth and explained:


    "Strength determines confidence..."


    "So, your breakthrough is complete?"


    A surprise flashed between his eyebrows, and Tongtian Shenmu also stood up and stared at this figure.


    However, at the next moment, it seemed that the distance was too close, and Tongtian Shenmu also subconsciously retreated.


    too close indeed,


    - A scorching breath came upon me,


    Makes her a little...


    However, before she could retreat further, a big hand grabbed her.


    "It''s a breakthrough... Now, I am already the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Sect..."


    Describing softly, Yu Ziyu also grabbed the sacred tree and walked towards the farther road.


    This is a walk.


    It is also a way for them to communicate. .


    Crystal I*


    Chapter two thousand three hundred and six + nine chapters under the gate of heaven (first more)


    "Tread, step, step..."


    One after another, it was Yu Ziyu and Tongtian Shenmu, walking on the boundless giant tree...


    The two of them, one left and one right.


    like a couple...


    It looks very normal.


    Even, there is a touch of rare warmth.


    But it is such a pair of figures, but it makes the whole chaos pale.


    Yes, to make chaos all pale.


    Just because, just as this male figure was walking slowly... the boundless chaos seemed to vibrate little by little with his footsteps. And this vibration is more and more terrifying.


    At the beginning,


    Just a radius of 10,000 meters.


    But the next second, it is a radius + 10,000 meters.


    "Tread, step..."


    One step after another, the chaos in a radius of thousands of miles began to vibrate.


    In a trance, the footsteps of this figure did not land on the giant tree, but in the boundless chaos.


    Do not,


    Not only that��


    At this time, if there is a master here, it will be even more horrified.


    Just because, from their point of view, there is a figure, and the body is constantly enlarged during the walk.


    -step,


    one more step,


    In the blink of an eye, it is already ten thousand feet, walking slowly in the chaos...


    And this is the current Yu Ziyu.


    Heaven''s Gate Nine Heavens,


    - step, a day cut...


    Now he seems to be walking on the tree body, but he is actually walking in the realm of Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    Walking is boundless chaos...


    It is the real road to heaven.


    And this is also the reason why the Tongtian Divine Tree accompanies him all the way.

 Chapter 1534：

    "Good experience, this will help you in the future."


    In the soft command, Yu Ziyu also tightened the little hand of Tongtian Shenmu.


    Without his care...


    Heaven-reaching Shenmu, I am afraid that in an instant, it will turn into fly ash.


    And all of this, just because when he was walking on this road, there was an unimaginable pressure...


    It was as if hundreds of millions of mountains were pressed down.


    Horrible pressure, suffocating.


    Even more astonishing.


    However, this is normal for the current Yu Ziyu.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say it''s a breeze.


    "Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, one level wins the other...\"


    \"And now..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes...


    Vaguely, he saw a white jade staircase leading straight to Nine Heavens.


    And just above those nine days, an indescribably grand gate stands quietly.


    That is, Tianmen.


    The door of the world''s heart.


    It is also the door to the hearts of all beings.


    Those who open the gate of heaven are the eternal avenues of proof.


    And now, he is under the gate of heaven...


    However, at this time, if you look carefully, you will definitely be able to see that there are phantoms standing quietly under the gate of heaven. Some phantoms, with black hair, wearing coats...


    His face was extremely calm.


    But that innate domineering, it is secretly staggering.


    Some phantoms, fluffy white hair... A pair of eyes are also extremely cloudy.


    But at that time, there was a ray of brilliance from time to time, even Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    This is the figure of the past.


    It is also an existence that once set foot in the Heavenly Gate Ninefold Heaven.


    Their talents and talents are enough to be remembered by the years.


    And this is the Taoist meaning they left under the Heavenly Gate.


    Can also be said to be traces.


    For posterity to look up to.


    However, it is worth mentioning that being able to leave the existence of Taoism under Tianmen is not something that ordinary Tianmen Jiuzhongtian can compare with. These guys, even if they didn''t set foot in eternity later,


    I am afraid that I have also stepped into a half-step eternity,


    In the long era, he was called the Supreme Being.


    \"That one is...\"


    Suddenly, her eyes narrowed, and Yu Ziyu also noticed a figure.


    He, white as snow,


    He, wind and rice fluttering.


    He clearly has a very young face, but his hair is snow white.


    And it was just such a figure that made him feel a familiar breath.


    Yes, familiar.


    If he guessed correctly, this guy is the first person of the Taoist sect in the previous era, that is, the first immortal of the human race.


    This one is truly eternal...


    Therefore, the Dao Marks he left behind are the most dazzling.


    Of course, this does not rule out that this guy is the closest to this era.


    Not even because of death.


    However, it''s not just this figure.


    There are also many phantoms that make Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrow.


    These figures are all extraordinary.


    Even Yu Ziyu''s face showed a dignified look.


    "It''s really terrifying, someone actually bears the law of fate... Insight into everything, detached from the world...\"


    Sighing softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on a black spider.


    Not just a human figure,


    There are all kinds of monsters, or mythical beasts.


    Among them, this spider is the most terrifying.


    Just entrenched quietly, there are countless silk threads constantly intertwined all over the body.


    There is an indescribable truth that emerges.


    And that is fate.


    Another supreme law.


    Moreover, it is an extremely mysterious and terrifying supreme law.


    It''s just that, for some reason, this spider that has been intertwined with fate has never been revealed in various eras.


    Even the name has not been passed down.


    100 "Could it be that this guy used his fate to erase the traces of his existence?"


    In some stunned voices, Yu Ziyu also had some guesses.


    After all, being able to set foot in the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate is not something that ordinary people can imagine.


    Not to mention this one, who also bears the supreme law one by one destiny, intertwined with the principle of destiny.


    It is the strangest thing that it exists so that no news has been passed on to future generations.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but raise this guess.


    So... why did this spider actively erase its traces?


    To hide something?


    Or, to escape what?


    Some doubts, more puzzled.


    However, right now, it doesn''t seem to be the time to care about that.


    Slowly raising her eyes... Looking at the magnificent giant gate that looked like a white jade not far away, Yu Ziyu also let go of the little hand of the Heaven-reaching Shenmu.


    Next, it''s up to him.


    Push open this giant door and leave your own Taoism...


    For posterity to look up to.


    just... a little...


    "If I leave all the Taoist meaning behind... Some people in the descendants set foot on the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian... Come here... I''m afraid they will know most of my secrets." In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu was also hesitating to leave a little bit of Taoism. . .


    Chapter 2370 Dao Marks (Second)


    Under the gate of heaven, keep the Dao meaning and Dao marks.


    A symbol, so to speak.


    Yes, symbol.


    This is a \''symbol'' that only Tianmen Jiuzhongtian can see


    To some extent,


    Just a leaderboard.


    Moreover, it is still a leaderboard handed down from an era.


    I don''t know where to start...


    But every existence that goes under the gate of heaven... can''t help but leave a fortune of their own under this magnificent gate. That trace...


    It is the trace of their way.


    It''s the laws, supernatural powers, and everything else they carry.


    And this is also the reason why there are many phantoms under Heaven''s Gate, each of which is different.


    No one''s way is the same.


    Even if it is reincarnated and rebuilt, the Tao that is cultivated will definitely be different from another life.


    However, whether the phantom stares or not, whether it is bright or not, depends on whether the Tao is strong or not.


    The more powerful the Tao,


    The traces left behind are even more terrifying.


    Like the first fairy of the human race, what he bears is good fortune.


    Therefore, the phantom he left behind was extremely bright.


    Even among the many phantoms, it stands out from the crowd.


    And the spider that bears the fate of the supreme law is also a terrifying horror.


    But now... Yu Ziyu hesitated.


    He was hesitating whether to keep his true Tao.


    "The law I bear is time and space, it is infinite...\"


    "The two supreme laws alone are enough to make people pale."


    "Not to mention other laws and even magical powers..." Yu Ziyu shook her head helplessly while whispering softly.


    If he leaves Dao marks, I am afraid that it will shine for eternity.


    This is not his boast.


    Rather, he does have this capital.


    Although, many of the existences who set foot on the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian are all amazing and brilliant.


    But sorry.


    No one here can compare to Yu Ziyu.


    Even those terrifying existences that have set foot in eternity, it is difficult to compete with Yu Ziyu in Tianmen Jiuzhongtian. And this is understandable.


    One person bears two supreme laws.


    Enough to be called \''unsurpassed\''.


    This is \''ancient and modern masterpiece\''.


    It''s never been done before, that''s for sure.


    No one came later, although I''m not sure.

 Chapter 1535：

    But think about it, you have a lot in mind.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine Yu Ziyu''s horror.


    Therefore, if he leaves Dao marks, I am afraid that it will truly shock the past and present.


    At that time, if there were descendants who set foot on the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian and watched Yu Ziyu leave Dao marks... I guess... they would be stunned.


    Even, it is possible to peep into Yu Ziyu''s defiant place.


    Get a glimpse of the whole picture.


    And some Dao marks are enough to reveal many of Yu Ziyu''s secrets.


    However, just when Yu Ziyu hesitated... A voice sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ear:


    "You don''t have many chances to come here... why hesitate,


    The moment the words fell, a phantom appeared beside Yu Ziyu. This is the imperial wing.


    He, who has been with Yu Ziyu all the year round, seems to see Yu Ziyu''s hesitation.


    "I pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger all the year round. After pretending to be a pig for a long time, it is hard to become a pig...��


    - With a chuckle, Di Bingyi''s eyes also fell on the numerous phantoms under Tianmen.


    "Here, it''s all Tianjiao Tianjiao, the people above everyone...\"


    "Although, if you leave Dao marks here, you won''t get anything...\"


    "But it will make your Dao Heart even firmer...\"


    \"Dominate among the arrogance of thousands of eras...enough to develop a true sense of \''invincibility\''...and only in this way, you have the courage to impact the avenue...\"


    .?.


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be silent.


    really,


    He seemed to have lost the spirit that he should have in the long dormancy.


    He is still young now.


    Even if it counts as bone age, it is only a few thousand years old.


    At such an age, in the cultivation world of other eras, it is still just a fledgling.


    But what about him...


    But it seems to have gone through vicissitudes and become an old monster immortal in the world.


    so��


    \"Ugh��\"


    With a sudden sigh, Yu Ziyu raised her finger.


    Guided by pointers,


    Threads of laws circulate in the world.


    Time and space, intertwined dreamy colors, shine at this time.


    However, more than that...


    "Yan...\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, a purple real dragon also circulated at Yu Ziyu''s fingertips.


    That is the Tongtian Zilong,


    Lord of the Void.


    However, he has long since merged with the Supreme Law of Infinity.


    There is no distinction between the two.


    Therefore, the emergence of the Zilong phantom also means the emergence of another supreme law...


    .Spacetime...and infinity..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also froze.


    "Boom..."


    Just hearing a loud bang, the entire Tianmen couldn''t help shaking.


    At this time, if you look at other phantoms, you will definitely be able to see that they are constantly flickering, as if trembling. Yes, trembling.


    Even these Dao marks that have gone through the years, they can''t help trembling at this time.


    And all of this,


    All because, not far away��


    That mass of light intertwined in several colors.


    It has a vibrant blue color.


    With a mysterious purple,


    And endless white.


    Even, there are traces of blood...


    Amidst the interweaving of the four colors, a very vague phantom also appeared.


    It was an indescribable figure.


    It''s just that, faintly, it can be seen that there is a real dragon (Li Wanghao) on each of his shoulders.


    One is a purple dragon, a heron and domineering,


    Swallow the world.


    One is a blue dragon, majestic and noble,


    Shameful.


    Just that''s not all...


    Because, just below this figure, there is actually a blood-colored lake, flowing quietly...


    From a distance, he doesn''t look like a mortal person.


    More like an alien.


    Yes, out of the sky.


    The phantoms here are all representations of the body.


    There are gods, demons, demons, ghosts...


    All beings in the world exist.


    But there is no race like this.


    The real dragon bows his head, the sea of ??blood is leisurely...


    such a miracle,


    Really sensational.


    Not to mention ordinary powerhouses, even if the Heavenly Gate Nine Layers of Heaven existed later, looking at this phantom, one could not help but be horrified. And this is Yu Ziyu''s Dao Mark. .


    Chapter 2371 I would like to call you \''the strongest'' (third more)


    "Car n


    XX....


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, a phantom was quietly standing under the gate of heaven.


    It was an indescribable phantom.


    The real dragon bowed his head on his shoulders, and the sea of ??blood was entrenched under his feet.


    The hazy face makes it difficult to identify the real body.


    But that dazzling splendor shines through the ages.


    It really overwhelmed all the phantoms.


    Even the first immortal of the human race and that spider would be difficult to compete with him.


    In a trance, he is the bright sun.


    The stars shuddered at it.


    At this time, if there is a latecomer here, looking at this phantom, it will definitely tremble. Unimaginable shock will flow out.


    There is an unspeakable fear.


    Yes, fear.


    Whoever has set foot in the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate is not an outstanding person?


    Which one is not amazing.


    Cultivation is like crossing the sea in ten thousand boats.


    Those who are able to set foot on the Heavenly Gate Ninefold Heaven have experienced all kinds of hardships and tests.


    Therefore, it is unceremonious to say that the existence of the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian is already a person above people, the son of the era... However, it is such an existence that can realize Yu Ziyu''s horror even more.


    One person bears two supreme laws.


    There are all kinds of indescribable mysterious blessings in the body.


    Dan 517 is his Dao Mark, I am afraid that it will make the existence of countless Tianmen Jiuzhongtian lose their minds.


    "In the future, if someone sees the dao marks you left, I''m afraid they''ll shudder...\" In the sudden sigh, Di Bingyi also narrowed his eyes.


    Accompanying Yu Ziyu all the year round, he has long recognized the horror of Yu Ziyu.


    This guy is not as simple as the Son of Era.


    If Tianjiao is also divided into an equal order.


    Then, he has long been regarded as the inexhaustible.


    The problem is that eternity is the final threshold.


    If he can''t set foot there, no matter how bad the sky is, it''s no use.


    But if he sets foot on eternity...


    Then, all things cease... all living beings tremble.


    One epoch after another, will tremble for it.


    A real shock to the past.


    Yes, shocking past and present.


    can never be wrong.


    Just because at this time, Emperor Bingyi had already thought of the scene where Yu Ziyu broke through eternity.


    At that time, there must be many epochs circulating in the world.


    Countless phantoms appeared together.


    Up to the prehistoric era,


    Down to the Angel Era, the Immortal Era...


    At that time, the eyes of all beings will also converge on one person.


    And that is Yu Ziyu.


    The true master of time and space.


    A great being who walks in the epoch.

 Chapter 1536：

    Even, it cannot be ruled out that one ancient eternity has come out of the past years, fighting with him, and competing with him.


    The rest is eternal, impossible.


    But he, Yu Ziyu is possible.


    Just because, at that time, he was beyond the heaven and the earth.


    but time and space...


    Thus, he can walk in the past, present and future.


    This is similar to another supreme power.


    And that is the most amazing existence in Buddhism - Sakyamuni.


    That one has cultivated the great supernatural powers of the three Buddhas��that is, all the Buddhas of the past, present, and future, and has become all Buddhas, Buddhas of the ten directions, and Buddhas of the three worlds. Therefore, it is possible to walk in the past, present, and future.


    And this is also the reason why Buddhism can flourish.


    That one, Zeng, escaped from the past, the present, and the future, only to preach.


    With his one-man forest, he led Buddhism, and later came to the top,


    Even once suppressed the door.


    You know, the origin of Taoism is unknown.


    But definitely, the most ancient Taoism in the world.


    But Fomen, however, is a latecomer.


    How can you catch up with such ancient Taoism.


    Buddhism is getting stronger, and Taoism is also getting stronger.


    The strong Yu Qiang C


    So "How does Buddhism catch up with Taoism?


    But the appearance of Shakyamuni changed this.


    No matter how strong the Taoist sect is, it is just a missionary era.


    But this guy is preaching in ancient and modern times, (abaj) radiating countless eras.


    in this way��


    This is also why Sakyamuni rarely shoots, but it is considered to be one of the most terrifying eternities.


    And now, Yu Ziyu has a tendency to become the \''next Shakyamuni\''.


    Do not,


    Not the next Shakyamuni.


    but beyond.


    No matter how terrifying Shakyamuni is, he is only walking in the past, present and future with the help of the great supernatural powers of the three Buddhas, but Yu Ziyu is in charge of time and space.


    It also has the supreme and infinite law.


    Time, space, and the interweaving of time and space enable him to reverse time and space and return to ancient and modern times.


    And the supreme law is infinite, it has endless power, supporting him to reverse the time and space... This is the most terrifying.


    If you are in charge of the supreme law of time and space alone, no matter how terrifying it is, it will be difficult to continue.


    But the problem is that Yu Ziyu has also mastered the supreme law of boundlessness.


    As time goes by, he will become more and more terrifying.


    Power will become stronger.


    Endless, not just talk.


    Therefore... Yu Ziyu''s future will have unimaginable horrors.


    \"This guy, I am afraid that in the future, I will be able to truly walk in the past, present, and even the future..."


    With a sigh, Di Bingyi did not hide the horror in the depths of his eyes.


    With the infinite support of the Supreme Law, his power will become stronger and even terrifying.


    And this kind of power will support him to reverse the time and space...


    Isn''t this... the \''invincible\'' in his imagination.


    Yes, invincible.


    Invincible in the true sense.


    No matter how powerful it is, there will be a day of decline.


    No matter how strange the method is, there is also a day for cracking.


    How can Yu Ziyu, who can grow up, be able to crack it.


    You killed him \''now\''?


    He felt the crisis and escaped in the past to kill you in the past.


    Or, reverse the time and space, go back to half a year ago, be more fully prepared, and come back to fight with you.


    Just thinking about it makes my scalp tingle.


    "The law of time and space, of course, is terrible... The cost and power of reversing time and space are too terrifying. Even if someone bears this law, it is difficult to reverse time and space often...\"\"But Yu Ziyu...\"


    Once again, Emperor Bingyi also stared deeply at the back of a road not far away that was already stepping into the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate.


    Perhaps, he himself has not noticed... He already has the potential of \''invincible in the world\''.


    And that, invincible,


    Not only this era,


    but countless epochs...


    But potential, after all, is potential.


    Only stepping into eternity is everything.


    "If you set foot on eternity, I would like to call you the strongest


    Chapter 2372 is indescribable (the first)


    \''I would like to call you the strongest\''.


    This sentence is not casually said by Emperor Bingyi.


    Rather, 100% sure.


    This little guy is so amazing


    So much so that no one in the same era can compete with him.


    Do not,


    More than just fighting.


    Not even the qualifications to play with him.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Emperor Bingyi also raised his eyes and looked into the depths of chaos...


    Over there,


    There is a figure.


    "The first immortal of the human race in the last era...\"


    While whispering softly, Di Bingyi felt that this one should have the qualifications to compete with Yu Ziyu. However, unfortunately.


    This one seems to have been trapped by Yu Ziyu a long time ago.


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know what Emperor Bingyi was thinking...


    Under the Heavenly Gate, after leaving Dao marks, he also slowly turned around.


    And the reason for this is because he already felt that the spiritual power in his body erupted like a volcano.


    \"Boom...\"


    In the increasingly terrifying roar, Chaos was shocked.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that a vast chaotic vortex swept across several, even more than a dozen star fields... And in the center of such a vast chaotic vortex, Yu Ziyu was alone and Nie Li... stared at the world.


    ?..


    "This is the real Tianmen Jiuzhongtian...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also noticed the qualitative change in the strength in her body.


    It seems that some shackles have been opened, and the power is endlessly gushing out.


    What''s even more shocking is... the supreme law he bears, time and space, is constantly shaking.


    Vaguely, it turned into a whirlpool.


    And it is just such a small whirlpool... It actually communicates the indescribable \''River of Time to communicate the power of space everywhere...


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu can unceremoniously call himself the Lord of Time and Space O


    "Tianmen Jiuzhongtian has touched the deepest secrets of the law... It can be reversed, dominated, and even tampered with...\"


    While whispering softly, the power of time around Yu Ziyu was also constantly fluctuating.


    sometimes speed up,


    Occasionally slow down.


    Between the addition and subtraction, it was Yu Ziyu who was no longer in the same time zone as all sentient beings.


    Not only time, but also the space where he is located is constantly changing.


    Layer upon layer, he seemed to be in a deeper dimension.


    At this time, if someone attacked Yu Ziyu... not to mention hurting him, it would be difficult to even touch him.


    Moreover, the most terrifying thing is that Yu Ziyu seems to have realized a very terrifying power.


    "Indescribable...\"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu''s thinking continued to expand... as if there was no end.


    Infused with real time, space...


    At this moment, he seemed to return to the starry sky, and his huge consciousness enveloped everything...


    This is the power of \''indescribable\''.


    Under this kind of power, he has become one with time and space.


    If someone called Yu Ziyu''s real name at this time, he would be able to sense it whenever and wherever.


    Of course, such power can only be used when Yu Ziyu''s mind sinks into time and space.


    Not just him, owns.


    The rest of the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian also have such power.


    If he carries the flames and sets foot on the Tianmen Ninth Layer, then the thoughts of this Heavenly Gate Ninth Layer expert can easily radiate to the place where the fire element is rich. If he bears the cold and sets foot on the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, then the thoughts of this Tianmen Jiuzhongtian can easily radiate to the glaciers and polar regions. And Yu Ziyu is different from other Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    What he bears is time and space.


    Time, space, everywhere...


    Therefore, he is even more terrifying in the field of \''indescribable\''.


    In the early days of Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, there is a power that is infinitely close to eternal existence...


    "Anyone who calls my real name...is where my thoughts descend...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s unimaginably huge consciousness came to the demon court quietly. At this moment, he saw...

 Chapter 1537：

    I saw all the living beings in the demon court.


    Seeing it, the white tiger screamed in the sky.


    I also saw the nine tails dormant quietly...


    However, after all, it is not really stepping into eternity, Yu Ziyu''s power is hard to touch...


    If he really sets foot in eternity...with a thought, his power will be able to come.


    0.. ask for flowers..


    And that, also has a name one by one "projection".


    Across infinity, projecting its power.


    Therefore, the power of eternity is difficult to guess.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that the reason why his consciousness was able to reach the Demon Court so quickly.


    The big reason is because of the Heavenly Dao Qinglong.


    His three avatars, like a receiver, can easily receive his consciousness. In addition to these three avatars...


    Slowly closing her eyes, Yu Ziyu also saw many other insignificant beings.


    That''s his apostle...


    One after another of his apostles, scattered all over the starry sky.


    In the past, Yu Ziyu could only sense these apostles and communicate simply.


    But now, in a flash of consciousness, Yu Ziyu found that he could easily project part of his power to the apostle.


    "this��"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu raised her brows.


    At this moment, he seemed to have a new understanding of his own power.


    "Ordinary Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, it can''t be like this, other than that, most of them don''t have clones and apostles...\"


    "But I''m different. I have many clones and countless apostles...\"


    "So... I can easily project my power all over the starry sky... They are the so-called receivers and can easily receive my power..."


    "And that also means...\"


    Speaking one after another, the smile on Yu Ziyu''s face became more and more intense.


    Now he seems to have discovered a new continent.


    "If I use this kind of power well, continue to expand the number of apostles, and then let them distribute to every corner of the starry sky...\"


    "So no matter how big the world is, it''s all within my control..."


    "And then, I was everywhere..."


    "Even, it can be called \''walking in the starry sky forever\''...\"


    PS: Ask for a reward, ask for flowers.


    Sorry, the update is delayed again... I don''t want to either.


    However, recently, the child has a protein allergy and was hospitalized... I''m busy, so I can''t keep up.


    I will try my best to get it back. Long.


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2373 Projection Comes (Second)


    Walking in the eternity of the starry sky,


    This is the name for the starry sky powerhouse, the strongest.


    Just because, eternity does not exist in the starry sky...


    They are just too scary.


    It is beyond the starry sky itself.


    Therefore, the real body is difficult to accommodate in the starry sky.


    Even with eternal existence, it is difficult to exert a real eternal level of combat power in the starry sky.


    And in this way, it is also understandable why \''walking in the starry sky for eternity\'' is the name of the strongest. It can exert infinitely close to eternal combat power in the starry sky.


    This kind of existence, even if it is truly eternal, will look sideways.


    And Yu Ziyu now has such potential.


    but��


    Not urgent,


    He still has a lot of time to grow.


    And now...


    Raising his eyes slowly, his deep eyes kept flashing "nine eight zeros", Yu Ziyu also decided to come to one place.


    He wanted to try the divine might of the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    \"Just the dragon of the end...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also thought of this apostle of the Dragon Clan.


    He is very good.


    As a younger generation, now he has the battle power of the third level of heaven.


    Strength cannot be underestimated.


    Moreover, he is firm in his mind,


    Even as Yu Ziyu''s apostle, he has his own will.


    To a certain extent, he and Yu Ziyu are more of a cooperative relationship.


    But now... eyes are fixed... time and space are all flowing... Yu Ziyu''s consciousness is also an endless extension...


    until a vast star field.


    This star field is dead silent, and its vitality is withered.


    And in the deepest part of such a star field... a pitch-black giant dragon is quietly entrenched. He has dragon scales unique to the dragon of darkness.


    But above his dragon scales, there are all complicated patterns.


    At first glance, it is mysterious and extraordinary.


    And this is the dragon of the end, the legendary genius of the dragon family.


    He bears the end and believes that everything has an end.


    Even if there are ten thousand races, the abyss cannot be excluded.


    Therefore, he seldom cares about the abyss invading all races.


    \"It''s just another reincarnation."


    With a sneer, this giant dragon also showed disdain.


    However, at this time,


    "Boom..."


    A sudden roar shook the starry sky.


    Accompanied by it, an indescribable aura suddenly appeared in the starry sky.


    "This is?"


    In the unimaginable horror, the black dragon also widened his eyes.


    I don''t know why, as strong as him, my heart is full of palpitations.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, his face changed suddenly.


    "It''s you, the Lord of the Heavenly Nets...\"


    In the very solemn voice, the dragon of the end also thought of this mysterious existence.


    The master of the net of heaven and earth, the starry sky is the most mysterious figure.


    It was also the most terrifying existence he knew.


    Until now, he has not figured out the identity of this person.


    I don''t even know how strong he is?


    And now, here he is...


    \"boom"


    In the increasingly terrifying roar, the starry sky ripples.


    Vaguely, an illusory figure can be seen, constantly solidifying.


    It was an unimaginable figure.


    Although, it is a black robe.


    But under the black robe, there is unimaginable terror.


    Just because, just looking at it, the dragon of the end is a little breathless.


    However, at this time, the dragon of the end is even more curious about this one, how did he find him? You know, he likes to be alone.


    For a long time, a person is entrenched somewhere in the starry sky.


    Even the Dragon Clan couldn''t find him.


    Can this one?


    And, more importantly... he also noticed a little...


    That is this phantom that keeps condensing... It seems a little strange.


    Yes, strange.


    Not like the real body.


    But such a terrifying breath is not the real body, so what is it?


    Suspicion in his heart, but the dragon of the end noticed the surrounding world and began to distort.


    "This is?"


    The pupils shrank slightly, and the Dragon of the End couldn''t help but be astonished.


    this,


    How can it be?


    All laws are receding.


    As if in fear of this figure 0..


    this��


    U99


    After a while of silence, the expression of the Dragon of the End also changed again and again.


    And at this moment, a faint voice sounded from heaven and earth.


    "Is this our first time meeting?"


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and stared at this figure not far away.


    However, I have to say, it''s kind of incredible.


    It is obviously a projection that spans hundreds of millions of galaxies.

 Chapter 1538：

    But the body seems to be real.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this projection is actually the same as his real body.


    Even, it can play one-tenth of his body''s combat power.


    You know, this is one-tenth of his body.


    Now his body is precious as the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, his spiritual power is inexhaustible, and his strength is even more unpredictable.


    One-tenth of such existence is also extremely terrifying for ordinary masters.


    like now...


    \"boom"


    There was a sudden roar, and among the ripples, a great oppression suddenly came.


    As strong as the dragon of the end, his face changed greatly.


    The trembling from the soul and the depths of the blood made him look at Yu Ziyu with a touch of inconceivable. \"This is?\"


    His pupils kept shrinking, and the gaze he looked at Yu Ziyu became more and more horrified.


    \"This is Tianmen Sixth Heaven 2.0, or Seventh Heaven, or even...\"


    I dare not imagine, and it is even more difficult to imagine that the Lord of Heaven and Earth will reach such a state.


    The fourth level of Tianmen and the fifth level of Tianmen will never be so terrifying.


    This kind of breath is beyond his imagination or even cognition.


    At this time, what the Dragon of the End didn''t know was that this was just Yu Ziyu''s projection.


    If he noticed this, he would be terrified beyond measure.


    Not to mention, the projection is only one-tenth of the combat power of the main body.


    Not even a tenth.


    Simply, such a solid projection is terrifying.


    Projection is based on the law as the carrier.


    Like the projection of an ordinary master, it can be found at a glance.


    But Yu Ziyu''s projection... is...


    This...isn''t the usual scary thing. .


    Chapter two thousand three hundred seven + four chapters my real name (third more)


    Time and space are everywhere.


    And Yu Ziyu''s projections are everywhere.


    As long as he is given a coordinate, he can easily project the position he wants to project.


    And now, he has straddled billions of light years and came to the position of the dragon of the end.


    "Mu 99


    The terrifying divine power surged, oppressing everything about the dragon of the end, and the smile on the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth became more and more intense. He likes this feeling.


    Come as you please.


    Move with your heart.


    However, at this time,


    "Why did you come here suddenly?"


    Suddenly, the dragon of the end also stared at Yu Ziyu''s body.


    UH


    - During the silence, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "Can I say, I''m here to test my new powers?"


    \"New power?"


    In some consternation, the dragon of the end heard an inexplicable voice;


    "Call my real name... You can come by your side whenever and wherever."


    The faint voice echoed in my heart.


    The inexplicable power is even more surging.


    At this moment, the Dragon of the End only felt that his mind shook violently,


    Like thunder blasting in my mind, no 03 numbers of light and shadow are constantly intertwined between heaven and earth.


    Vaguely, he saw...


    I saw an unimaginable figure that appeared in the world.


    This figure seems to hold up the sky.


    Unbelievably huge.


    Even the starry sky is difficult to contain him.


    "This is... how is it possible?"


    In the unimaginable horror, the dragon of the end, which has always been cold, has completely lost his temper.


    What exactly is this?


    Why is there such a terrifying aura.


    No, it''s not that simple anymore.


    Feeling the unspeakable oppression, the Dragon of the End felt a fear from the depths of his soul for the first time.


    You know, he is the powerhouse of the third heaven of Tianmen.


    But now, is he afraid?


    real fear...


    this��


    And, more importantly, an incredible guess also appeared in his mind.


    "This is projection? Law projection?"


    His thoughts were flying, and he was also stunned.


    Law projection?


    How can it be?


    This is a method that only Tianmen Jiuzhongtian can have.


    This existence is already integrated with the law.


    itself has become part of the law.


    It can also be said that the law is an extension of their body.


    Therefore, the power and horror of Tianmen Jiuzhongtian is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    But now, someone told him that at this point in time, there was a powerhouse in the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate?


    What are you kidding?


    In my heart, the Dragon of the End was beaten to death and did not believe it.


    It''s just at this time, if you pay attention to the spiritual sense of the dragon of the end, you will definitely be able to find that his spiritual sense is already a projection that haunts Yu Ziyu. Compared with all kinds of guesses, he hopes to confirm the thoughts in his heart.


    So... seeing is believing that is a must.


    However, to his astonishment, no matter how his spiritual sense surged, it was difficult to peep at this figure.


    It seems that there is an invisible barrier in front of the two of them, blocking all peeps.


    \"Hum...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about the peeping of the dragon of the end.


    Just, simply say hello, right here.


    After all, he is not yet familiar with his own power.


    With this thought, Yu Ziyu''s body gradually dissipated.


    In a trance, it turned into a starlight in the sky...


    "Remember, call me by my real name if you have anything..."


    Once again, Yu Ziyu left quietly.


    As for his real name... he was already engraved on the heart of the Dragon of the Dead.


    If he calls, no matter when and where, Yu Ziyu can sense, and even project... This is the power that belongs to Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    However, after an epoch, very few people know the horror of the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    Even, the current dragon of the end, I saw it with my own eyes, but I didn''t recognize it.


    However, Yu Ziyu believes that, given him time, he will be able to find some records of \''Tianmen Jiuzhongtian\'' from the memory of inheritance. At that time, it will be the beginning of his trembling.


    After simply saying hello to the dragon of the end, Yu Ziyu also deliberately came to the other apostles.


    For example, his other apostle, the arrogance of the misttail clan, the enchantress.


    This is a very nice guy.


    For a long time, she has been taking care of things for Yu Ziyu.


    Now she is dormant on a certain vast planet.


    And, it��s worth mentioning that��


    Over the long years, she almost forgot her truest face.


    Even now, she is walking in the world with the appearance of a human dancer.


    This is the witch.


    Under Yu Ziyu''s command, he ranked third and was also the most terrifying apostle.


    And now...


    \"boom"


    In the sudden roar, the city where the enchantress was located was actually violently rippling.


    Everything is like falling into a swamp.


    Keep slowing down.


    Until a certain moment...everything stops.


    Only, 013 countless stars continue to gather.


    "My concubine sees my lord.\"


    In a very respectful voice, the girl dancing in a palace also slowly got up and looked at the phantom that appeared above the city.


    "I don''t know, how did you find me?"


    Among the somewhat stunned voices, the Thousand-Change Enchantress was also surprised.


    Her transformation technique is strange and unpredictable.


    She is confident that no one in the world can find her.


    But now, her lord not only found her easily, but also came.


    this��


    During the silence for a while, the Thousand Transformation Demon Princess was also more and more frightened by the unpredictable ghosts and spirits of this adult.

 Chapter 1539：

    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu did not respond to the question of the Thousand-Change Enchantress, and Yu Ziyu also looked up at the city. \"Is this the Luo clan?"


    "Yes, my lord."


    With a slight nod, the Thousand-Change Enchantress also said bluntly;


    \"In recent years, the Luo family has had some changes, and the concubine suspected that they had some secrets, so I came here to inquire about it." "Well."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    This enchantress is really diligent.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also pointed at the eyebrows of the enchantress, and whispered:


    "If you encounter a crisis, call me by my real name...\".


    reward


    *


    share


    Chapter 2375 The Lord of the Tree World (the first)


    \''Call my real name...''


    This is a protective talisman that Yu Ziyu gave to all the apostles.


    However, there are three, six, nine and so on.


    Apostles also have a strict hierarchy.


    Only the high-level apostles call Yu Ziyu, and Yu Ziyu will respond.


    As for ordinary apostles, calling Yu Ziyu depends on his mood.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned, setting off a subtle arc.


    After simply being with the Thousand-Change Demon Girl for a long time, Yu Ziyu also chose to return...


    "99


    ...


    With the terrifying roar, consciousness kept shrinking... Yu Ziyu also returned to the body again.


    In and, there is a figure, waiting quietly.


    She is amazing, and has a flawless body...


    - People, standing quietly, like a bright moon, extremely sacred...


    And around her, there was a wisp of white mist that filled her...


    This is the tree of the gods...


    It is also the white lotus in Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    Yes, white lotus.


    Because of this, what is the difference between her and the Liu Shen in Yu Ziyu''s mind?


    The same white clothes are like snow.


    The same law is shocking.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that Tongtian Shenmu had the appearance of today, and he really couldn''t get rid of him.


    In the past, Yu Ziyu was amazed by the starry sky alone, and he was favored by the heavenly Tao.


    However, Yu Ziyu refused, passed it on, and declined.


    After that, Tiandao chose another sacred tree after Yu Ziyu.


    And that is the predecessor of Tongtian Shenmu.


    It''s just when Yu Ziyu declined the inheritance... But Yu Ziyu didn''t know that it was an inheritance given to him, and it also took away some of the thoughts in his heart.


    No, more precisely, memory.


    Yes, memory.


    Yu Ziyu has always targeted \''Liu Shen\''.


    Thinking of that one, who is peerless in style, stunning in white clothes, and in the misty haze, he pushes the contemporary era horizontally. And this, memory, is also imprinted in the inheritance of Tongtian Shenmu like blood. Therefore, Tongtian Shenmu was unknowingly and affected a bit.


    So that, like now...


    The same white clothes shocked the world.


    The same elegance.


    And this should also be why Yu Ziyu didn''t hide the reason why he liked Tongtian Shenmu. What''s more intoxicating than an initial hazy fondness?


    Tongtian Shenmu is the original white lotus in Yu Ziyu''s heart...


    ...


    And now...


    Standing quietly, the Heavenly Sunshine Tree also raised his eyes and looked at this figure not far away. "You were just "��?"


    \"Just project the starry sky.\"


    With an explanation, Yu Ziyu also waved his right hand.


    "Boom...\"


    With a very terrifying roar, the fog spread, and a fog vortex slowly emerged. This is the entrance to the fog world.


    "Come on, I''ll take you somewhere."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also took Tongtian Shenmu''s hand and went to the fog world.


    "I''ll wait, see the first tree ancestor..."


    "I''ll wait, see the first tree ancestor..."


    "I''ll wait, see the first tree ancestor..."


    ...


    One after another, the meeting suddenly shook the entire fog world.


    Looking around, there are countless spiritual trees, and even the divine trees are shining into the sky.


    And, more than...


    H\"Sgpr accounts for three H


    5?X95? Again, XX. ��


    In the continuous roar, there are countless Dharma images coming out.


    That is the dharma of the divine tree...


    One after another condenses the world-shattering divine light and bears a vast vision.


    A woman, graceful and luxurious, walked leisurely in a peach garden.


    There is a young girl who smiles sweetly and bears infinite colors...


    \"This is?"


    Eyes widened, Tongtian Shenmu''s gaze that looked not far away was also inconceivable.


    The legendary Peach tree


    And the tree of enlightenment?


    how can that be?


    This is the tree of heaven and earth.


    In terms of rank alone, it is no less than her.


    However, now, they are all in this world.


    Moreover, what are they still calling Yu Ziyu?


    \"The first tree ancestor?"


    In a little stunned, Tongtian Shenmu also looked suspiciously at this figure not far away.


    \"Hum...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu introduced:


    "This is the tree world, and they are all tree people... but they are a big family that is absolutely loyal to me..."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also continued:


    "And now, I need you to lead the tree people to the starry sky... Since then, you are the tree fairy, the number one beauty on the Hundred Flowers List, and the true master of the tree world..." A little confused.


    Tree people, tree world?


    Tree fairy?


    Word after word, constantly impacting her existing worldview.


    And at this moment,


    "�� Sister, it''s the divine tree of the sky... The first tree ancestor, I don''t know how many times I have mentioned you." A sudden smile, not far away, the sacred peach tree also came slowly.


    She, a peach-colored robe, shrouded her delicate body.


    Deep in his eyes, he was full of smiles.


    Tongtian Shenmu, very famous.


    Moreover, his status in the tree world is extremely extraordinary.


    It''s just because she was the lord of the tree world appointed by the first tree ancestor a long time ago


    And this is not difficult to understand.


    The tree people family, although there are many **** trees.


    But there are not many existences who are good at fighting and can strike above the nine heavens.


    Like her, she is the Peach God Tree, the support is okay, but the battle will be embarrassing.


    The same is true of the little sister Wudao Shen (Li Hao) tree.


    As for the undead laurel, she is good at defense, but not good at fighting.


    There are only a few trees of heaven and earth that are good at fighting.


    One is the sacred tree of the Jinwu family - Fusang, and the other is the \''Indus sacred tree\'' of the Phoenix family.


    They are all sacred trees of fire, and they are supreme in attack and attack.


    However, among them, there is another, that is Jianmu.


    Build wood, listen to the sky.


    It can even hold up the sky.


    In terms of physical strength alone, he is invincible in the world.


    And this, let''s not say, Jianmu is proficient in all methods, and even more invulnerable to all methods.


    Therefore, Tongtian Shenmu is famous for being good at fighting.


    Even more than the sacred tree of Fusang and the sacred tree of Indus.


    In this way, it is also conceivable why Yu Ziyu appointed her as the \''lord of the tree world\''.


    True to its name.


    Only she can lead the tree world to become stronger.


    Chapter 2376: The Shaking Void (Second More)

 Chapter 1540：

    "From now on, you will be in charge of the tree world..."


    In the once again instructing, Yu Ziyu also explained bit by bit to Tongtian Shenmu:


    \"The tree world is a world I carefully cultivated, and there are many strong people in it...\"


    "Like a master-level combat power, there are also two..."


    "With this power, you can completely become an existence no less than the God Clan, the Phoenix Clan...\"


    Listening quietly, Tongtian Shenmu was also shocked.


    Indeed, the tree world is very strong.


    Incredibly powerful.


    In particular, not far away, this eighteen or nineteen-year-old girl with a sweet smile is even more shocking.


    The legendary tree of enlightenment.


    As the saying goes, one night can be worth thousands of years.


    This is the tree of enlightenment.


    And such a divine tree had already been born.


    Moreover, it is cultivated to dominate.


    If the starry sky knows this, I am afraid that the entire starry sky will be in an uproar.


    Even the entire ten thousand clans will be sensational.


    ...


    At this time, looking up at this figure not far away, the corner of the Taoist tree of enlightenment also curled up, setting off a subtle arc: \"No. 220 - Tree Ancestor... This is the tree fairy you have been referring to. Sister?"


    \"Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also explained:


    "This is the old tree, you should have heard of it.\"


    \"Yeah O\"


    Nodding, the tree of enlightenment also jumped to the side of Tongtian Shenmu, and began to communicate exclusively with their girls. Just, at this moment,


    "Shuzu, this is the gift I prepared for you when I broke through the domination..."


    Having said that, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment also took out a gray fruit from its arms.


    This fruit is crystal clear.


    Like a crystal.


    But it was utterly hazy.


    And this, surprisingly...


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on this fruit.


    "This is the space dao fruit that condenses the power of space...\"


    "As for the time fruit, it''s too mysterious, I''m still condensing..."


    \"Wait a while, I''ll prepare for you..."


    In the smiling voice, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment also handed this fruit to Yu Ziyu.


    U99


    ...


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu did not refuse.


    Just because this is the fruit of the tree of enlightenment.


    Moreover, it was the fruit of the Tao that she gathered when she set foot on the master.


    One Dao Fruit this time is enough for Yu Ziyu to cultivate for ten thousand years.


    And this is no exaggeration.


    After all, this is the Divine Tree of Enlightenment, between heaven and earth, this time.


    Even, some people say \''under the tree of enlightenment, one night enlightenment, the proof of eternity\''.


    Such a divine tree, the fruit of the Dao that has been condensed with all his heart and soul, how can it not be shocking.


    "Thanks."


    With a sound of gratitude, Yu Ziyu also glanced at the tree of the gods and explained:


    "Next, you can get along with them. After a while, I will arrange for the tree world to walk out... Then, if you want to take revenge on the ten thousand races, just take revenge."


    \"Hmm��\"


    With a slight nod, Tongtian Shenmu also said bluntly:


    "Wanzu and I have a great cause and effect. When the cause and effect are over, I will come to accompany you."


    "it is good."


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also heard the potential meaning of Tongtian Shenmu.


    However, at this time, he did not notice the stunned and complicated gazes of the two girls from the Peach Tree and the Taoist Tree.


    this��


    Looking at each other, they seemed to notice something.


    "There is adultery..."


    "I guess." Divine Sense spreads kindness, and the Dao-comprehension Divine Tree and Peach Divine Tree also whispered.


    just, the next moment,


    \"boom"


    A thunderous roar resounded in their minds:


    "I can hear... By the way, I''m already in the ninth day of heaven, and you can''t hide from me with these little actions."


    \"Forehead��"


    During a moment of silence, the Peach God Tree couldn''t help but widen its eyes.


    Tianmen Jiuzhongtian?


    What are you kidding?


    A hint of inconceivable flashed in the depths of his eyes, but what was waiting for the Peach Divine Tree was a pair of eyes that did not contain any emotion.


    \"Boom...\"


    With the sudden loud noise, the mind of the Peach God Tree was shocked.


    In a trance, the world opened up,


    A divine tree rose from the ground, held up the sky, and carried the world on its back.


    At this moment, the Peach God Tree actually had a feeling of facing the "Queen Mother of the West".


    Yes, Queen Mother of the West.


    In the past, the first female practitioner of a certain era.


    It is the recognized supreme.


    And she is nothing but Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    But now... this one has actually reached that shocking state.


    this��


    In the unimaginable horror, the Peach God Tree was not found, and Yu Ziyu''s figure had already disappeared from the tree world.


    ...


    And at this moment, returning to the Chaos Dojo, Sun Moon Cave, Yu Ziyu also dropped his consciousness onto the rest of his body. Sure enough, as he expected.


    The body of the sky-reaching purple dragon, the body of the sea of ??blood,


    Even the body of Heavenly Dao has begun to retreat.


    The great supernatural power can be transformed into three cleanliness at one time, four bodies are one, one person breaks through, and four people benefit.


    And now, with the breakthrough of the main body, the other three clones of them also have the possibility to go further, but well...


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled:


    "The body of the Zilong Tongtian, now it''s actually...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also turned her eyes and looked at the boundless void...


    There, there is a world-shattering dragon, neighing in the sky.


    \"Yan..."


    Longyin shocked the world, and his body, as if there was no end, continued to grow.


    The purple dragon scales are getting deeper and deeper.


    The purple dragon blood is even brighter.


    This is the Zilong Tongtian growing...


    Carrying the infinite law of the supreme, he has infinite potential.


    The so-called shackles, in front of him, did not seem to exist.


    As long as he was given time, he would be more terrifying.


    Even its existence itself may surpass the starry sky itself.


    And that is the so-called eternal realm.


    However, the premise of all this is that the body of Tongtian Zilong will not fall.


    As long as he doesn''t fall in the middle, he will definitely be able to stand at the top.


    And now... he''s starting to grow again...


    \"Grow up well, this life, I will protect you until the peak..."


    In the softly narrated, an illusory tree shadow also appeared behind Tongtian Zilong.


    This divine tree is so huge,


    so terrifying.


    As the wicker swayed, the void overturned.


    The roots of the tree are like real dragons, and thousands of black dragons are surging in the void.


    However,


    It''s not scary.


    What is really terrifying is that countless Void powerhouses have noticed this scene. .


    Chapter 2377 I''m not pretending anymore, it''s a showdown (third more)


    "what is that\"


    "Oh my God��"


    \"Tree, how could there be a tree...\"


    Repeatedly exclaimed, the entire void was shaken.


    And at the same time, in the deepest part of the void, countless powerhouses woke up.


    They noticed...

 Chapter 1541：

    I noticed the unimaginable terrifying fluctuations.


    "This is?"


    The pupil shrank suddenly, and the World Tree rooted in the crack of the void was also shocked.


    Immediately, he raised his eyes and looked at the deepest part of the void.


    Vaguely, there is actually a divine tree that emerges in the deepest part of the void.


    This divine tree, the wicker is like a divine chain.


    The roots of the tree, like the real dragon... constantly lingered and swam around the entire giant tree.


    Around the body, there are countless halos rising...


    And this, surprisingly...


    \"Tree...Ancestor...\"


    In the very hoarse voice, World Tree''s tears are also a little hazy.


    Shuzu, he is the most respected existence.


    Also his true master.


    In the past, thanks to Shuzu''s enlightenment, he had freedom.


    Then, under the suggestion of Shuzu, he joined the void and became the famous heavenly king of the void.


    And now, Lord Shuzu, has finally arrived...


    I was very excited, but it was more indescribably complicated, and the World Tree slowly got up.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    Accompanied by a very terrifying roar, the void vibrated, and a figure that was ten thousand feet tall was also walking towards the deepest part of the void. And at the same time,


    "Master...you are going to showdown...\"


    In the sudden murmur, a petite figure, the corner of the mouth is also slightly upturned.


    This is purple sickle.


    As always...he''s still as cold.


    Carrying six transparent wings like cicada wings.


    The ice-cold posture makes people dare not look directly.


    And now, he also made a violent move.


    "0 brush...\"


    He only heard a sound of breaking the void, and the void was rippling, but it was he who tore the void in an instant and rushed towards the deepest part of the void.


    ..?


    However, at this time, compared to these few who already knew everything, more powerhouses were at a loss.


    "Trees? Why are there trees?"


    Somewhat puzzled, the undead bird of the Void family is also a little stunned.


    And, more than that.


    Even if they are separated by billions of light-years, he can still feel the horror of this divine tree.


    The ubiquitous sense of oppression suffocated him.


    However, this is not the most terrifying.


    What is really terrifying is that this divine tree is actually from the same source as Lord Zilong.


    This is kind of incredible.


    "Could it be that?"


    Guessing to the side, this Void Phoenix is ??the first time to rush.


    ...


    And at this moment, the location of Tongtian Zilong.


    The vast phantom of the divine tree appeared between heaven and earth.


    And just above the canopy of the divine tree, a figure in a green shirt had already stood quietly.


    He looks down into the void...


    Just like a **** looking down at the world, he can see everything at a glance.


    "Crack, click...\"


    - There was a roar after another, but it was Void Consciousness that noticed Yu Ziyu''s shocking qi, and it suddenly descended.


    "Boom...\"


    With a sudden roar, the empty sky actually cracked.


    Visible to the naked eye, a purple scorpion suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    This purple eye is so ruthless.


    so icy.


    Just like the eyes of the heavens in the starry sky, it is captivating.


    But at this moment, this one eye, looking at Yu Ziyu''s eyes, is rarely startled.


    Even, there is a touch of disbelief.


    "how can that be?\"


    In the horrified heart, Void Will was aware of an unimaginable horror.


    That is, this unknown divine tree, which is so similar to the purple dragon that she values ??most.


    In a trance, they came from the same source.


    And at this moment,


    "Yan...\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, the Void Purple Dragon suddenly started surging.


    -Take up


    /I,


    -Take up


    ?I.


    He actually circled up from the phantom of this divine tree.


    Accompanied by it, an earth-shattering aura ripped apart the entire void.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    As powerful as the void began to tremble.


    And that, the purple thunder light is even brighter.


    It''s just, at this moment... from the phantom of the divine tree, the sky-reaching purple dragon hovering up, suddenly stuck its head out of the canopy, snorted coldly: 0... ask for flowers 0...


    \"Aren''t you going back yet?"


    The violent drink was like thunder, and the thunder light of the entire void trembled.


    And Tongtian Zilong''s pair of cold dragon eyes stared at the sky''s eyes of the sky.


    It seems to be saying something silently?


    "Crack..."


    The increasingly terrifying sound of thunder echoed in the void.


    Void seemed to be provoked, and the unimaginable oppression suddenly spread.


    Along with it, the infinite purple electric light is surging.


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sudden sigh, an illusory figure also emerged from the back of Tongtian Zilong. That is also a dragon.


    Carrying the multicolored divine wings, the body is huge, no less than the Tongtian Zilong.


    And now, she is also hovering around the body of the divine tree,


    Tongtian Zilong is on the left, and she is on the right.


    One to the left and one to the right, the twin dragons neighed, staring at the Eye of Heaven on the top of the tree canopy.


    "Go back, you can''t beat him."


    As if to advise, Void Heavenly Concubine''s voice also echoed between heaven and earth.


    "You are just part of the consciousness of the void... Without you, the void will not be free from his control...\"


    "But if you go against his will, you will surely perish...\"


    "You, now, should understand what kind of existence you are facing."


    Speaking one after another, the Void Heavenly Concubine couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Has this guy finally reached this point?


    Tianmen Jiuzhongtian is like a **** and a devil.


    However, Jingjing Nie Li was awe-inspiring to the void.


    And this is not scary.


    What is really terrifying is that it is as powerful as a void consciousness, and it does not dare to shoot at this time.


    Yes, dare not.


    As a kind of Tiandao consciousness, she has already noticed Yu Ziyu''s terrifying.


    UH


    There was no response, just the same cold eyes as always.


    However, not long after that, the dark clouds gathered in the void slowly dissipated, revealing the clearness before. "Remember, don''t interfere with my everything..."


    Suddenly, when his eyes were raised, Yu Ziyu also calmly said something that made the void be quiet. five.


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2378 A branch? ? (first update)


    Don''t interfere with my everything.


    This sentence is Yu Ziyu''s advice to the void consciousness.


    He will not forget that this guy had calculated on him in the past.


    Nuoda''s void is actually divided into an inner circle and an outer circle.


    Outside, let him develop slowly by himself.


    As for the inner circle, it is the "Son of the Void" who was personally cultivated by the will of the void.


    If Yu Ziyu wasn''t strong enough, then the vast void empire he built might have already become someone else''s wedding dress. With such a calculation, how can Yu Ziyu not be angry?


    How could he not secretly hate him.


    However, this is Void Consciousness after all.


    It is an existence equivalent to the dragon of his heaven.


    In the vast world of the void, she can almost be called \''invincible\''.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu also endured again and again.

 Chapter 1542：

    "July 10\" Even, this is the reason why he didn''t kill the Void Heavenly Concubine for the first time in the past.


    No, not willing.


    But dare not.


    Just because, Void Heavenly Concubine is the son of Heavenly Dao bred by Void.


    If beheaded, Yu Ziyu''s body of a sky-reaching purple dragon will not be able to withstand the backlash from the heavens from the void.


    But now, everything is different.


    At the moment when Yu Ziyu stepped into the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate, everything was under the control of Yu Ziyu.


    Now he, every moment, the power is rising.


    There seems to be no end.


    Spiritual power is like a vast ocean, more and more surging.


    Maybe, Yu Ziyu will be afraid of the heaven of the starry sky.


    But the emptiness of heaven, I''m sorry, Yu Ziyu still won''t be afraid.


    This is also because of the way of heaven, there is an equal order.


    The starry sky is supreme, and I am afraid it has eternal power.


    But the heavens of the void, the abyss, the Buddha world, the gods... and many other great worlds, no matter how strong they are, they are no more than the battle power of the heavenly gate.


    Unless, in their big world, they ignite the fire of civilization.


    In this way, these Heavenly Dao Consciousness may be even better.


    But now, sorry... Although Yu Ziyu has no means to check and balance the void consciousness, he is really not afraid of the void consciousness.


    Moreover, does he really have no means to check and balance the consciousness of the void?


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu, who was quietly Nie Li, also thought of one of his clones, the Dragon of Heaven.


    The dragon of heaven is the life of heaven.


    It is the same type of life as Void Consciousness.


    If the Dragon of Heavenly Dao needs it, it can completely devour the consciousness of the void and complete itself.


    This is also the reason why Yu Ziyu is reluctant to take action against Void Consciousness.


    "This guy, but I left it to the Dragon of Heaven, the best supplement."


    While muttering in her heart, Yu Ziyu also made no secret of the deepest malice in her heart.


    Not just all ethnic groups.


    Even if it is the way of heaven... it will crawl under his feet.


    become, the nourishment for his own growth.


    And now...


    \"Brush, La, La...\"


    One after another, the sky was broken, and thousands of wickers like a divine chain sealed the sky and locked the earth, weaving most of the empty world. Looking up, a green cage like a bird cage appeared in the sky.


    From the outside of this cage, everything inside is invisible.


    As for the depths of the cage...


    The abyss dominates the undead bird, the world tree, the purple shackles, the light of the void... One after another, the masters have arrived.


    Even, there are countless void sequences.


    \"What the **** is this?"


    In some panicked voices, a powerhouse in the void sequence couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Don''t panic, you see, the masters are all unmoved."


    In the soft remarks, the eyes of countless strong people are focused on the front, those stalwart figures.


    Every figure is unimaginably magnificent and huge.


    Especially the lifeform that was suspected to be a giant tree.


    As if holding up the sky...


    Just, at this moment,


    World Tree, this Void is recognized as the most arrogant ruler... It was suddenly sobbing...


    Yes, sobbing.


    Under the unbelievable gazes of countless people, the World Tree that had fallen into the void suddenly fell to the ground and kowtowed:


    "Subordinate, meet the first tree ancestor...\"


    This voice was hoarse and firm, but it shocked countless strong people.


    Even the undead bird of the Void family has changed slightly.


    And the rest of the powerhouses, such as the Void Clown and the Void Fallen Angel, couldn''t help but show a look of horror... What did they see?


    The world tree that dominates the Void Clan actually kowtowed to an indescribable divine tree in front of all beings. And, so respectful.


    this��


    this,


    Not to mention other powerhouses, even many high-level voids are somewhat unacceptable.


    Just don''t wait for them to say anything.


    Void Purple Scythe, Void Knight King, such existences... also took one step forward one after another, and greeted them with respect:


    "Subordinate to the King of Knights...Meet the master."


    "My subordinate Zilian...Meet the master..."


    In the chorus of greetings, the silence of the entire Void Birdcage was ushered in.


    Here, they can be regarded as the high-level of the Void Empire.


    There are many masters of the void.


    There are many Void Kings, and even sequences.


    But now, their eyes widened one by one, and their faces were full of horror.


    Are you kidding me?


    Dominate to kneel?


    And, not yet a master.


    Moreover, this is the purple shackle-sama and the king of knights.


    These two are recognized as the strongest combat power in the void.


    But now... they are actually paying homage to an indescribable divine tree.


    Even the greatest master of the void, Lord Tongtian Zilong, is also... circling from above this giant tree.


    However, at this moment...


    4.3 "Yan...\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, countless void powerhouses saw it...


    It was an unforgettable scene in their life.


    That is, the supreme master of the void in their hearts, Lord Tongtian Zilong, is actually circling constantly, and is slowly blending with the shadow of this divine tree... In a trance, he became this Part of a sacred tree.


    \"Have you... found anything?"


    In a little stunned, a Void powerhouse also realized something...


    That is, the great Lord of the Void seems to have become a branch of this divine tree...


    Yes, a twig.


    Could it be that their greatest master of the void was transformed by a branch of this divine tree? ? .


    Chapter 2379 The Lords of Hell (Second)


    Master Tongtian Zilong was actually transformed from the branches of a divine tree.


    At the moment when the guessing side rose, countless void creatures were stunned.


    But at this moment,


    "Yan...


    In the increasingly high-pitched dragon roar, Master Tongtian Zilong is completely integrated with this divine tree...


    Purple dragon haunts...


    Originally a green divine tree, it was constantly changing colors.


    -point,


    -point.


    Turned into the deepest purple.


    In just a short while, a sky-high purple divine tree appeared between heaven and earth.


    At this time, that overwhelming oppression also climbed to the extreme.


    "Crack, click...\"


    Countless purple lightnings are intertwined in the sky.


    Heavy dark clouds gathered over the canopy.


    A world-shattering ferocity, even more oppressed the hearts of countless powerhouses.


    \"Pfft, puff..."


    Among the repeated spitting blood, it was the light of the void, and the void phoenix wanted to resist the oppression of 04.


    Then, their entire bodies flew out backwards.


    Even with the breath, it is greatly weakened.


    \"how can that be?"


    In the unimaginable horror, the Void Phoenix was also stunned.


    Is it just momentum that will hit him hard?


    What are you kidding?


    Moreover, at this time, when he raised his eyes, he realized that it was not only him, but under the purple birdcage, countless Void powerhouses flew out. any resistance,


    Anything that resists... is flying backwards.


    Even if it is the master, it cannot be excluded.


    Today, there are only those few who still stand quietly between the heavens and the earth, the masters who have bowed their heads, the king of knights, the purple sickle and others.


    "I haven''t used this identity for a long time to meet you."


    The faint voice seemed to sound in the hearts of all beings.


    But everyone understands that this is not for them.


    Instead, it was said to the front figures, the World Tree, the King of Knights, and Lord Purple Scythe.


    ....


    "I didn''t expect the master to suddenly descend into the void with his true body...\"


    With a chuckle, Zi Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said condensedly:


    "Master, have you already taken that step?"

 Chapter 1543：

    "That step?"


    The faint voice paused, and Yu Ziyu also understood what the purple sickle meant.


    "At present, it''s only the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate, and it''s not enough to set foot on eternity."


    "Forehead��\"


    A sudden silence... The sentient beings under the purple birdcage all suspected that they had auditory hallucinations.


    And the undead bird of the void, the light of the void.


    Even the Void Heavenly Concubine was stunned.


    No, it''s not just them...


    Even the purple sickle, the king of knights and others are dumbfounded? ? ?


    Tianmen Jiuzhongtian?


    That is?


    Are you sure you are serious?


    However, feeling the increasingly terrifying aura...


    These strong men could not help but remain silent.


    Perhaps, this is really the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    Only, if so.


    How terrifying this one would be! ! !


    During this period, out of a great power of the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens...


    Just thinking about it, many strong people feel their heads are stunned.


    It''s like five thunders crashing to the top.


    However, at this time, it seemed that she had thought of something, and the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly raised.


    ...


    Spiritual power surged suddenly.


    The countless figures who were originally flying upside down, and even more seriously injured, all kept going backwards.


    Like video playback,


    Even the dust waves in the sky flow back in an irregular fashion.


    This is the reverse of time.


    A very simple method.


    However, at this time, the scope of Yu Ziyu''s time reversal seems to be a bit large.


    It is estimated that the radius is thousands of miles.


    Everything is countercurrent.


    Even Dominion-level injuries continue to recover.


    After a while...everything is back to the beginning.


    But at this time... back to the original position... Standing quietly, feeling the body without the slightest injury, the Void Immortal Bird, completely stupid... As a master, he would not lose his temper.


    But now, he looked at Yu Ziyu as if he had seen a ghost...


    The depths of his eyes were filled with fear.


    And not far away, the Void powerhouses who followed him were even more confused.


    "What happened to me just now?\"


    In the sudden doubt, a figure with a clown-like appearance was also looking at everything.


    Didn''t he resist the momentum, then hit hard, and his body flew out?


    But now, how could he feel that nothing happened.


    It seems that everything just now is an illusion.


    Ok��


    It must be a hallucination.


    If it wasn''t for the incredible, horrified, and frightened expressions on the faces of one figure after another, he really thought it was an illusion. so��


    Is this the reverse of time?


    Resisting the twitching of the corners of his eyes, the Void Clown didn''t know how to express the horror in his heart... However, it was more than them.


    Even with the Void Purple Scythe, the Void Knight King is somewhat unacceptable.


    This is like the means of ghosts and gods, and it really shocked them.


    However, without waiting for them to be more shocked, Yu Ziyu''s voice also sounded in the empty world:


    "I''ve already put a seal on your mind. If you reveal my existence, what awaits you will be the annihilation of your soul and soul." The faint voice carried a hint of warning.


    Although, he stopped pretending in the void, and it was a showdown.


    But he still didn''t want this news to spread among the ten thousand clans.


    As for why he showed his true body in the void, it was also because he was in a good mood.


    So, come down for a while and see how everyone reacts.


    However, the reaction seems to be beyond imagination.


    Looking at these guys, one after another, looking dumbfounded, Yu Ziyu expressed his satisfaction.


    Of course, what he is more satisfied with is... Knight King, Void Purple Scythe, these two guys, looked at him as if they had seen a ghost. You know, these two know him very well.


    But now, they all look at Yu Ziyu like this.


    One can imagine how shocking Yu Ziyu''s words and means were to them.


    Presumably, they will never forget this scene in their lives.


    And now... the big game.


    "Yan...\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, the body of the Tongtian Zilong also flew out from the shadow of Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, Longwei surged,


    A very vast and majestic voice also sounded in the void of heaven and earth:


    "Wait, listen to the order!!!\".


    reward


    *straight


    ShareIReport


    The second thousand three hundred and eighty + chapter times are overturned (third more)


    "The times are overturned, the void is surging...\"


    "The era that belongs to you, has come...\"


    "The so-called thousand-year period, and even the ten-thousand-year **** battle, no longer exist..."


    "Next, what is waiting for you is the real big era... However, what I want is not for you to invade all races, but to guide all races to fall into the void... become a part of the void...\"-Sound after another, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yes, lead all races to fall and become a part of the void.


    This is the real cannibalization.


    Compared with the invasion, it is several times, even dozens of times more terrifying.


    Abyss, why is it scary?


    That''s because, this is \''Xiao Wanzu\'', and countless races have fallen into the abyss and become a part of the abyss.


    This is also the reason why the abyss has a series of races such as \''abyss dragons'' abyss demons...\''.


    There are only seven clans that truly belong to the abyss.


    That is the seven royal families of the abyss.


    However, the abyss dragon clan is too powerful.


    So much so that he came up later and became another royal family.


    And this also constitutes the eight great royal families of the abyss.


    And now...


    Listening to Yu Ziyu''s orders, many strong people of the Void family couldn''t help shaking.


    Guiding all races to fall?


    this��


    A little stunned, but more puzzled, the Void Knight King stepped forward and asked:


    \"Sir, are you doing this for?"


    \"Isn''t this the Garden of Eden you''ve been waiting for...\"


    In the soft response, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "This is the case for all races in the world. Those who are not my race will have different hearts. If you want to truly create a dimension of peace, then the great unification is a must..."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the purple sickle not far away:


    "You should know what I mean. V?"


    "nature."


    With a chuckle, Zi Ji also nodded slightly.


    However, Zi Jian doesn''t care what Yu Ziyu thinks.


    All he had to do was obey all Yu Ziyu''s orders.


    And now, slowly getting up, the purple sickle also looked at the countless void powerhouses under the purple birdcage:


    "Remember, Master''s words are everything..."


    "If anyone dares to question, who dares to be presumptuous..."


    "Then what awaits him must be..."


    In the faint voice, the heaven and earth centered on the Void Purple Scythe actually exploded in an instant... and the countless exploded space fragments kept shattering... until they were completely wiped out. "Forehead.��\"


    During a period of silence, countless powerhouses couldn''t help shrinking their pupils.


    The killing intent of this Lord Zisha is truly terrifying.


    As expected, the hunter of the void, the most terrifying existence in the void.


    It''s just that not only the Void Purple Shackles, but also the other masters one after another.


    Unlike other forces, the void has long been attributed to Yu Ziyu alone.


    This force has no voice from outsiders.


    There is only, eternal and unique.


    And that is the Lord of the Void, the great Void Purple Dragon.


    Although, the current Lord of the Void is a little strange.


    But there is no doubt that the current Lord of the Void is even more terrifying.


    Also more terrifying.


    A strong void consciousness always retreats.

 Chapter 1544：

    As powerful as many masters, they all bow their heads and serve as ministers.


    How can it not be terrifying to exist like this.


    And, more importantly, the great Lord of the Void seems to be a powerhouse in the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate.


    Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, what concept?


    Most of the strong people may not have any knowledge.


    But the sixth-order giants, and even the real masters, deeply understand how terrifying this existence is.


    Praise the past and present.


    All peoples are in awe.


    Even most of the powerhouses who have left their names in ancient history are no more than seven or eight layers of heaven at most.


    Like the master of spells, his talent is amazing, and the spells have reached the limit, but they are only the seventh heaven of the heavenly gate.


    And the name passed down...


    For example, \''God of War or \''Destroyer''


    And \''The Lord of the Storm\''...


    In this series of titles of the epoch, the strongest is only half-step eternity...


    And half-step eternity, what is it?


    After all, it is in the rank of the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens.


    so��


    Now, this divine tree in front of them is actually a terrifying existence comparable to the most peak powerhouses of each era. So, how can one not be terrified,


    Not shocking?


    However, at this time, what no one knew was that among the many powerhouses here, the eyes of some individuals could not stop flickering.


    Void, not all people have a heart for the void.


    The power of the void is a bondage.


    But there are always individuals who have other thoughts.


    This is not to say that they betray the void.


    Just because they are active and always like to do things.


    Simply put, it is a family of crazy elements, extremists.


    Just like this one...


    ?Our Void family is actually a strong existence with the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens...\"


    In the soft whisper, a figure like a clown narrowed his eyes slightly. He is the Void Joker.


    It is a collection of countless negative emotions, and the mind is the most strange.


    And now, he has noticed this, and he has a lot to do.


    If some forces know that there is such an existence in the void, then the degenerate plan will probably go smoothly. However, no hurry.


    After all, there is still a very terrifying seal.


    Do not,


    It should be banned.


    \"The Lord of the Void has said (Nor is it good) that the information in the bird cage cannot be disclosed. If it is disclosed, it means that the great existence behind the Lord of the Void will be exposed, and I am afraid that I will die...\ "


    "So, I need to think of other ways...\"


    With his thoughts flying, the Void Clown also thought a lot.


    However, at this time, he finally understood that Wanzu would have a prophecy, saying that \''this era is the darkest era'' is the most terrifying era?''


    A statue of Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, walked out from the beginning of the era?


    Could it be dark and scary?


    You must know that in today''s era, there are very few existences that dominate the mid-term.


    But at this time, such a terrifying monster came out.


    No wonder��


    So... by.


    The darkest era is of course.


    At this time, the Void Clown couldn''t help but feel distressed for the ten thousand clans, and even the abyss...


    Two thousand three hundred and eighth + - Chapter Void Conspiracy (first more)


    At this time, after simply arranging the matter of the void, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked not far away...


    There, the purple sickle was already waiting for him.


    \"Owner��\"


    In the soft call, the hazy purple halo has spread, and the phantoms of Jiang Zixian and Yu Ziyu are shrouded.


    "Now, are you going to go out behind the scenes now?"


    With an inquiry, Zi Jian is also full of expectations.


    "Get out, it doesn''t count.\"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also explained:


    \"You can think of it as half walking, if you need me to shoot, I will shoot."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also asked:


    "What is the situation of the Protoss now?"


    God Race, Starry Sky is a very powerful race, but in recent years, Void has been eyeing him.


    Invasion was launched again and again.


    In the meantime, Yu Ziyu used the hand of Tongtian Zilong to break through the barriers of the Protoss...


    But now, Yu Ziyu is not very clear about the situation of the Protoss.


    "Reporting to the master, the current situation of the Protoss is not generally good. So far, the Protoss already has two main gods, sleeping, and there are countless upper-level gods who died in battle..."


    "If you want to, it doesn''t take a hundred years, and I wait for the void to be able to pacify the Protoss...\"


    ...747


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu raised her brows.


    In this way, the Protoss is really a bit miserable.


    However, it is.


    They are facing the void.


    Today''s Void Clan, to a certain extent, is no less than the Demon Court, the Dragon Clan.


    And Yao Court, what level of power is the Dragon Clan?


    Overlord level strength.


    Its powerhouses are endless.


    Even if it is the master, there are as many as ten.


    It can be said unceremoniously that in today''s era, the forces of the Dragon Clan and the Demon Court all have the momentum of coercion for eternity. And now, this Void family is not weaker than them.


    Even, when it comes to weirdness, it''s even worse than them.


    In this way, it is also conceivable why the Protoss is in retreat.


    According to legend, many people of the Protoss, all with fire, retreated to the frontiers of the universe, trying to find a new place to live.


    And now...


    Having a general understanding of the situation of the Protoss, Yu Ziyu also directly instructed:


    "Protoss are individual, can be guided, and fall into the void...especially the Lord God of Time...she is very hopeful to fall into the void and become a void god...\" "This matter, you do it alone, don''t let others know."


    Listening quietly, the purple sickle is also the leader.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Zi Jian also reminded:


    "Master, the news of your appearance in the void is very likely to spread among the starry sky...\"


    "After all, there are no impervious walls in the world."


    Hearing Zi Jian''s reminder, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    He doesn''t care about that.


    When he came, he was ready for everything.


    Or,


    Stepping into the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian gave him full confidence.


    Now, even if all the emperors of all ethnic groups are sacrificed, they can''t help him.


    It is estimated that the only people who can threaten him are the legendary imperial soldiers.


    Such as Chaos Clock, etc.


    But the problem is that Chaos Clock is biased towards him.


    Even, it is not an exaggeration to call him \''his guardian\''.


    In this way, how could Yu Ziyu be worried.


    And at this time, if there is an imperial soldier no less than Chaos Bell and kills him, I am afraid that Chaos Bell will be the first to take action and protect him. \"In the final analysis, it is the strength that decides everything...\"


    \"At the beginning, because of my lack of strength, I took every step of the way and was cautious."


    "And now, I''ve grown up completely...\"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also felt that the mountain that was pressing on her heart seemed to have disappeared, with an indescribable ease.


    And this, everything is brought about by strength.


    (afbg)


    Others may, because the years are too long, have forgotten the power of Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    But he deeply understands how terrifying the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens is.


    Divine travel in the starry sky, projection thousands of miles.


    Even more \''not to be taken lightly\''...


    Where the law is located, it is the place where the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavenly Powerhouse descends.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian is.


    ...


    But now, slowly withdrawing the projection, Yu Ziyu also bid farewell to the void.


    Next, he just waited.


    Waiting for the starry sky to discover his veil little by little.


    Then, little by little, revealed.


    And at the moment when it was completely exposed, it was the day when all races and even the abyss was destroyed...


    \"The restart of the era is up to you."


    "And what I have to do is to shape the most glorious image in the next era, the creator of the world on the bright side, or continue to hide behind the scenes and harvest silently." Yu Ziyu was also thinking while whispering softly.


    Now he has started to think about the next \''era\''.


    As for, now...the thunder and lightning are exhausted, and the sea turns into dust...

 Chapter 1545：

    Everything is lost in time.


    ...


    And shortly after this,


    \"Delete, Kuai, Kuai...\"


    In the continuous breaking of the sky, in the depths of the void, there are countless strong people surging.


    One strong one after another, the breath is powerful and terrifying.


    And now, their faces are showing unprecedented excitement.


    It has to be said that in the deepest part of the void, there is such power, which really shocked them.


    At this moment, confidence is skyrocketing��


    An indescribable confidence filled my heart.


    "It belongs to the era of the void that I wait for, it''s coming... Hahaha..."


    With a long whistle, a strong man from the void couldn''t help but get excited.


    And not far away,


    "What about the abyss, and what about the ten thousand races? ... They will all crawl under our feet in the void."


    There was another laugh, and countless Void powerhouses were all excited.


    However, at this time, no one noticed that a very petite figure, with an evil smile, disappeared into the void without a sound. That''s the Void Joker.


    Void''s top ten single-digit sequence.


    Half-step dominance, the strength is very powerful.


    And now, he will go to the stars to do things.


    By the will of the great Lord of the Void...


    However, compared to other Void powerhouses, he may be more than just excited.


    More crazy. .


    Chang I*


    Two thousand three hundred eighth + two chapter guardian beasts (second more)


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, several years have passed.


    During this period of time, the starry sky was quite calm.


    And all of this is naturally because Yu Ziyu, who has just set foot in Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, needs to settle down and retreat.


    Don''t have much time to do things.


    Without him, the entire starry sky would be a lot quieter.


    If Starry Sky Ten Thousand Races knew this, the corners of their eyes would probably twitch incessantly.


    After all, the starry sky seems to have his shadow behind many major events.


    Even if he didn''t take action in person, he still sent people to do things...


    Just, on this day,


    "That Ziyu, I took them away..."


    In the soft narration, a figure in white clothes like snow, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, setting off a subtle arc.


    At this time, if Xunsheng looked around, he would definitely be able to find that behind this figure, there were several figures, quietly following. This is naturally Tongtian Shenmu and Pan Tao Shenshu and others.


    However, there are not only many divine trees of heaven and earth, but also Yu Ziyu''s sixth divine beast, thorns, colorful divine flowers, and his disciple Pure White.


    There are six beautiful shadows, all of them are all over the country and the city,


    The tree of the gods, with peerless elegance, is like a fairy in the world, and it does not waste the name of \''tree fairy\''.


    The peach tree is graceful and luxurious, just like that lady.


    As for the Divine Tree of Enlightenment, it still smiles, like a girl next door, but it is especially lovely...


    \"go Go."


    He waved his hand, but Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    Don''t look at these six guys, they are all women.


    But all of them are not to be provoked.


    In particular, Tongtian Shenmu, which combines the nine major second-generation master-level Jianmu. Coupled with Yu Ziyu''s shot, the strength has returned to the past, or even worse.


    Now, he has already set foot on the peak of Tianmen Third Layer.


    If she calls out the real body of the second-generation Jianmu, the strength is afraid that there will be a terrifying rise.


    Even if it is against the Tianmen Fourth Layer, it is not difficult.


    Existing like this, looking at the starry sky, it is also Xeon.


    As for the divine tree of enlightenment, there is no need to say much.


    The tree of enlightenment, the daughter of the Tao.


    Able to understand ten thousand ways... Although she is better at helping others to understand the way, her own combat power is also extremely terrifying.


    And this, not to mention the sacred peach tree, the colorful sacred flower, and even the pure white and others.


    These guys look weak, but none of them are easy to mess with.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu is also at ease.


    However, at this moment, after glancing at the Tongtian Shenmu not far away, Yu Ziyu also reminded:


    \"The pure white girl, take good care of her, she is a little naughty."


    As soon as the words fell, this figure in a pure white shirt said coquettishly:


    \"Master...don''t...\"


    "Forehead��\"


    Resisting the twitching of the corners of her eyes, Yu Ziyu also waved her hand decisively and drove Chun Bai to the side.


    Over the years, pure white is also an adult.


    In addition, her beauty like a god, and her extremely delicate voice...


    It''s really coquettish, the average man really can''t stand it.


    "I will\"


    With a smile, Tongtian Shenmu also grabbed the pure white little hand.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s apprentice.


    In this way, it can be regarded as her half apprentice.


    However, what makes Tongtian Shenmu a little concerned is why this guy is surrounded by beautiful women...


    The legendary instant flower, the flower that blooms at the end of time.


    From the abyss, the most ancient demon gods are pure white...


    There is also the Divine Tree of Enlightenment, and she is also a great beauty who has conquered the country and the city.


    Good guy... Three thousand weak waters, two thousand gathered around him.


    You must know that these girls, no matter which one is placed in the starry sky, are enough to make countless Tianjiao excited and even yearn. But he is better... beside him, he is surrounded by...


    But forget it.


    Who called this one too good?


    It''s understandable for a good guy to gather a lot of the opposite **** around him.


    However, at this time, Tongtian Shenmu also reminded:


    "If the tree world is to walk out, bloodshed and sacrifice will inevitably be indispensable. I cannot guarantee that each of them will be brought back safely."


    "It''s fine."


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much either.


    There are bound to be hardships.


    Even if the body is dead and the soul is destroyed, it is still possible.


    Although he has the heart to cultivate in the greenhouse, these girls are afraid that they will not be willing.


    0..��for flowers��.


    So, let them go.


    As for, in the future, if there is really something wrong, with his means, it can be saved.


    Of course, he would not tell Tongtian Shenmu and others about this.


    Otherwise, the experience will be lost.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also looked at the colorful flowers, thorns, and others said condensedly:


    "This is the path you chose by yourself. If there is an accident, I can only guarantee that I will avenge you. As for the other... The words have not completely fallen, and the colorful flower has already smiled:


    "Okay, don''t think too much, how could something happen to us sisters together...\"


    \"Also, you handed over the entire Treant clan to us..."


    ....0


    Speaking of which, the multicolored divine flower also looked at some of the light clusters that lingered around Tongtian Shenmu.


    Every light group is a world.


    It''s just that it''s not a small world, nor a big world.


    Rather, it exists like a space and a secret realm.


    A full three thousand light groups lingered all over the body...


    But it carried the entire tree people clan.


    As long as Tongtian Shenmu thinks about it, the entire tree people will come out of their nests, sweeping the sky and the earth.


    And in the tree people clan, there is no shortage of half-step masters, such powerhouses.


    And this, not to mention the Divine Tree of Enlightenment, the Divine Peach Tree and others protect the divine beasts.


    Those guys, one by one, are powerful and terrifying.


    Among them, there is one, and it is more to set foot on the master.


    And that is the guardian beast of the Peach God Tree - the open-armed monkey.


    In the past, this riotous dragon was finally subdued, and later became the guardian beast of the Peach Tree.


    Originally, with his talent, it was still somewhat difficult to set foot there.


    Can have the care of the Peach tree.


    With his own origin, he cultivates the Peach Divine Fruit and helps him become enlightened.


    Now, if you look at the Pantao Garden, you will definitely see a very cold-looking monkey sitting quietly under a very thick Peach tree, showing compassion on his face. Thousands of years of retreat, the fierceness has been restrained.


    But the brutality and arrogance in his bones disappeared.


    He is waiting...


    Wait, the call of the divine tree. Down.


    Chapter 2383 The first immortal of the human race? ? The truth of the world? ?

 Chapter 1546：

    It''s just that it''s not just the monkey with the arms.


    not far from��


    \"Roar, roar...


    Among the repeated low-pitched roars, a figure that seemed to come out of the flames also screamed in the sky.


    She is like a deer, like a lion...


    hair, like fire.


    The unimaginable high temperature distorted the air.


    And this is the legendary auspicious beast unicorn.


    Moreover, it is the royal fire unicorn of the unicorn family.


    quack...\"


    With another low roar, the fire unicorn in the distance also jumped violently, jumping onto a divine tree with infinite colors.


    This is the body of the tree of enlightenment.


    And this unicorn is naturally the guardian beast that guards the tree of enlightenment.


    In the past, Yu Ziyu thought that many divine trees were not strong enough to protect themselves, so they each found a guardian beast for them. And at this time, don''t look at these guardian beasts, all "three eight zeros" are extremely terrifying.


    That''s largely because of \''Survivor Bias\''.


    They were already talented, so Yu Ziyu took a fancy to them.


    After that, there are many divine trees to look after, and the strength is extremely terrifying.


    Just like the current fire unicorn, it is only a short-term breakthrough.


    When she digests the flame dao fruit given to her by the tree of enlightenment, a breakthrough is inevitable.


    It''s just that it''s not urgent.


    The tree of enlightenment thought that her foundation was weak and did not allow her to break through.


    ...


    And now, these guardian divine beasts, and the divine tree taking care of each other, also constitute the strongest combat power of the tree people. The divine beast is the main attack, and the divine tree is the main auxiliary.


    Combining the two is not as simple as one plus one.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying the top-level combat power of the tree people is.


    Divine beasts are scary.


    It also has the support of the divine tree.


    \"Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to the scene where these divine trees and guardian divine beasts are famous for moving the starry sky.


    But, now is not the time to expect.


    It''s time to say goodbye.


    "You all went well."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also waved his sleeves.


    \"boom"


    The space flows, spanning the endless chaos, but it is Yu Ziyu who uses his supernatural powers to transfer the six daughters and return to the starry sky.


    As for him... After a simple precipitation, he also has his own affairs.


    For example, go and see, the first immortal of the human race.


    For another example, go to see the Chaos Clock that is dormant in the depths of Chaos.


    Now, in the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate, he already has a little sense of Chaos, and he can detect places that he could not perceive before. And now... Spiritual thoughts are intertwined... A cyan figure also walked out from the depths of the Chaos Sun Moon Dojo...


    "tread..."


    As soon as he stepped out, the chaos turned, and Yu Ziyu also went straight in a certain direction.


    ...


    Chaos doesn''t count years, and Yu Ziyu doesn''t know how long he has been in chaos.


    However, at this very moment,


    \"boom"


    In the sudden roar, chaos vibrated, and an invisible wall blocked Yu Ziyu''s way.


    He knew he couldn''t move forward.


    Just because...here, it''s very likely to be the cage of heaven...a place of nothingness in the true sense...


    -Everything is nonexistent.


    Even if it is energy, it does not exist at all.


    Very scary.


    It''s even more heartbreaking.


    And at this time, slowly raising his eyes, as far as his eyes can see, is a piece of nothingness.


    But Yu Ziyu seemed to see something.


    \"boom"


    In the sudden roar, a **** radiance bloomed between his eyebrows.


    It was the **** sky eye.


    The eyes of the sky can see things that ordinary people can''t see.


    And Yu Ziyu''s blood-colored celestial eyes are the highest celestial eyes, and they are even more terrifying to the extreme.


    Upstairs is poor for nine days, downstairs...


    There is nothing that cannot be seen, and there is nothing that cannot be seen.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu also saw a white-haired old man sitting quietly in the deepest part of the void.


    He closed his eyes tightly.


    The figure is quite illusory.


    However, just such a figure shocked Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    In a trance, there is a supreme Taoist flow, which shocked him.


    \"This is the first fairy of the human race...\"


    While muttering in her heart, Yu Ziyu saw the illusory old man in the distance, her eyelids trembled, and she opened her eyes.


    "You are really surprising."


    It was a very old voice, as if it had come across the years, and it was shocking.


    un


    ....


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu did not respond.


    Just because, at this time, he didn''t know what to say.


    However, don''t know why 0...


    It was the first time he met this old man, but he felt a long-lost familiarity.


    \"The girl with the shackles open...\"


    \"besides��"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also saw this illusory figure, behind which there were more vague phantoms appearing. Those are all left behind by the first immortal of the human race.


    It''s a pity that under the Tao of Heaven, everything is a compliment.


    Leaving him alone, in the cage of heaven.


    "I thought about stepping on the top of the era..."


    "I also thought about fighting God again...\"


    "But I never thought that I would be planted in the hands of a junior like you...\"


    Saying one after another, like an old man''s sigh, there is an indescribable regret.


    "Since ancient times, the waves have pushed the waves forward... Who dares to say that they are always victorious and undefeated?"


    In response, Yu Ziyu sighed like an old friend.


    "Then you will lose in the future?"


    Smiling, a smile flashed in the depths of the old man''s eyes.


    \"Perhaps."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also admitted:


    "I dare to say that there is no ancient person before, but I dare not say that there is no one who will come later... Maybe in the future, someone will bear the ten supreme laws and master all kinds of supernatural powers, not necessarily...


    "Forehead��\"


    For a while of silence, the first immortal of the human race did not refute.


    Just because it doesn''t make sense.


    However, 2.5 this reminded him of a person... that person, there is a sentence: ''Whoever claims to be invincible, who dares to be invincible


    That Heavenly Emperor, who swallowed the whole world with rage, is the most ancient and modern.


    But what about that one, compared to this ordinary looking young man?


    Shaking his head, the first immortal of the human race can only sigh, these are two extremes.


    A horizontal push in the world, suppressing all enemies in the world.


    One is that he has reached the extreme... Even if he is invincible in the world now, he is unwilling to go out...


    "I''m willing to be a man behind the scenes..."


    Smiling, the first fairy of the human race sighed:


    \"The world, sometimes it''s not what you see...\"


    "Everyone in the world told me that I went against the gods in advance, so that my success was a failure, but who knows that I discovered the \''true truth\''... This is...".


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2384 Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array (first)


    "The truth of the world...\"


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu also raised her brows.


    The truth of the world?


    what is that?


    Is it difficult?


    Subconsciously turning her eyes and looking in the direction of the starry sky, Yu Ziyu was also a little puzzled. Is it possible that this starry sky, this world, there are still other universes?


    However, without waiting for Yu Ziyu to ask anything, the first immortal of the human race said condensedly:


    \"do not ask��\"


    "That''s not what you should know...\"


    "You only need to know that the world is like a cage, and I''m just a person in a cage." In the sigh, the first immortal of the human race also had an indescribable complexity on his face. The world is like a prison.


    What an indescribable sadness.

 Chapter 1547：

    Even if, forever, but...


    "Ugh��"


    In the sigh again, he waved his sleeves.


    "boom��


    Along with the terrifying roar, the hazy fog also covered him...


    "In the future, if I leave the cage... I will definitely fight you."


    Suddenly, a cold voice 06 echoed in the chaos.


    But it made Yu Ziyu''s mouth slightly warped.


    This is what he is most looking forward to.


    Fighting with such an extreme person is definitely not an ordinary hearty.


    Moreover, up and down the starry sky, there is only this one who can compete with him.


    As for the others... To put it bluntly... Together, they can''t beat Yu Ziyu. This is the bottom line.


    However, now...


    Turning around slowly, Yu Ziyu also chose to leave.


    The first immortal of the human race has already seen it, and he is indeed a good guy.


    It is worthy of being the existence of the last epoch that has set foot on the peak.


    Like him, in general.


    All the same elegance.


    It''s all the same dominance.


    Unfortunately, now they are completely different.


    - The human body is in the cage of heaven.


    One person stands at the top of the era, looking down on all living beings.


    "The last era belonged to you..."


    "But this era belongs to me..."


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu''s steps were also a little firmer.


    At this time, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at the figure that was leaving not far away, but the first immortal of the human race narrowed his eyes slightly.


    In a trance, he saw a white-haired figure and this figure, slowly overlapping.


    That was him before.


    The same talent.


    It''s the same look at the world.


    At that time, he preached the Dao in the middle of the era, set foot on the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens, and by himself, he pushed the world horizontally, established a famous Heavenly Court, and suppressed the eternity. Originally, he thought that in this era, he would be able to go back to heaven.


    But I didn''t expect that this junior would actually be one step ahead and walk this way on his behalf.


    Moreover, it is even more terrifying than him.


    "At the beginning of the era, in just a few thousand years, you set foot on the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian... You are truly terrifying."


    With a sigh in his heart, the first immortal of the human race also seemed to see some shadows of his past.


    Just, I don''t know this one, how?


    Maybe better than him...


    However, this may be the bearing of the Eternal Venerable.


    Even though there is a big cause and effect between the two.


    He also did not hide the admiration on his face.


    It is even more active to mention one or two.


    Yes, to the point...


    The world is never as simple as it seems.


    Behind that... there is... an unimaginable horror.


    And that is what the world calls the Great Tribulation of the Era.


    But the first immortal of the human race wants to call it...


    Forget it, I don''t want to.


    Yes, it cannot be said lightly.


    It is even more impossible to imagine that there will be great cause and effect, great terror.


    ...


    At this time, bidding farewell to the first immortal of the human race, Yu Ziyu was also walking in chaos.


    Now, he can be considered an experience.


    From time to time, he would also collect treasures in Chaos.


    Just like now... not far away, debris like stars floated in the chaos.


    That''s Star Iron O


    Very precious divine iron.


    It is the best material for casting imperial soldiers.


    But now, with a large scroll, thousands of starlights are all gathered in Yu Ziyu''s palm.


    "These are good knives for sharpening my knives."


    - With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also thought of his destiny, the bright galaxy.


    As bright as the Milky Way.


    One for two, two for four, four for eight...


    It seems to have no end, until it is inexhaustible, turning into the most splendid galaxy... illuminating the eternity.


    And that is his destiny, the bright galaxy.


    Now, his natal magic weapon is shining in the Milky Way, and in the depths of the Nine Realms, it has turned into stars all over the sky, embellishing it, but Yu Ziyu seldom sacrificed it.


    However, this does not affect.


    From time to time, offering sacrifices is a must.


    Moreover, now Yu Ziyu is also interested in looking for the legendary formation - Zhou Tianxingdou Great formation.


    This is the ancient formation.


    It is the most terrifying formation.


    And the legendary Zhuxian Sword Formation, between equals.


    And this set of formations is the treasure of the demon clan.


    Now, he, Yu Ziyu, upholds the luck of the demon clan, and should inherit this 820 sets of formations.


    Therefore, in the dark, Yu Ziyu also has a feeling.


    He has a feeling that this set of formations will inevitably fall into his hands.


    And when this set of formations falls into his hands,


    With his natal magic weapon, he shines in the galaxy, constantly deducing and evolving...


    Until the natal magic weapon shines brightly in the Milky Way, and Zhou Tianxing fights in a great array, and merges into one...


    At that time, the terrifying emperor soldiers no less than the Xiantian emperor''s four swords of Zhuxian, I am afraid that will also emerge as the times require.


    In terms of rank alone, the flying knife is no match for any of the four swords of Zhuxian.


    But eight flying knives...


    If the quality is insufficient, the quantity will make up for it.


    Moreover, compared to the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Formation is based on numbers.


    "The Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array combines the power of the three hundred and sixty-five stars in the sky, plus the Sun Star and the Lunar Star as the main star array eyes, supplemented by thousands of gods and demons, that is, the demon clan... and then cast, the ancient grand array... is The Great Protection Array of the Ancient Heavenly Court..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also had a good idea.


    That is to call the undead laurel and the undead crow to his side.


    The two of them, uphold the yin, the sun is born.


    With them in charge of the great formation, and then supplemented by thousands of flying knives... The legendary Zhou Tianxingdou great formation, I am afraid it is really possible to reappear in the world. .


    reward


    *straight


    ShareIReport


    The second thousand three hundred and eighty-fifth chapters reappearance of the divine tree (second more?)


    Just at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that when he was thinking of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array... far away, in the depths of the chaos, a bell rang.


    "dong"


    factory,...


    The sudden sound of the bell shook the entire chaos.


    Accompanied by it, an extremely ancient consciousness slowly recovered.


    "Ha ha��"


    In the sudden long smile, Chaos Bell also felt something.


    At this time, if you look at his body,


    You can definitely see the earth, fire, water, wind, lingering upwards.


    There are also the sun, moon and stars, which appear outside the clock.


    Just, it''s not important.


    What is really important is that in the Chaos Clock, there are countless stars looming, as if flickering. And that, is the Hongmeng star in the chaotic clock body.


    Also known as the legendary ''Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array''


    Yes, Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array.


    As a demon clan, the supreme formation, this formation has long been engraved in the body of the Chaos Bell.


    And he, Chaos Bell, is the supreme inheritance of the demon clan in the true sense.


    Only with his approval can he be regarded as the orthodox of the demon clan.


    And now, Chaos Clock senses...


    I sensed Zhou Tianxingdou''s desire for a great formation.


    It seems to be saying ''it''s time to be born? ��


    "Not urgent."


    With a chuckle, Chaos Bell also comforted:


    "Although you have a spirit, you don''t know the number of days. Now is not the time for you to be born."


    While speaking softly, the Chaos Clock also suppressed the fluctuation of the mark of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array.


    He knew that it was Zhou Tianxingdou who had sensed that little guy Yu Ziyu.


    That little guy is now the most orthodox heir of the demon clan.

 Chapter 1548：

    Moreover, he even set foot on the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    It is enough to inherit the supreme inheritance of the demon clan--Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array.


    But Chaos Bell doesn''t feel in a hurry.


    Now, Yu Ziyu, this little guy, still needs to be tempered.


    Moreover, Zhou Tianxingdou is relying more on a kind of perception.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you a little bit of Zhou Tianxingdou when you come to me."


    Among the soft whispers, Chaos Bell is also looking forward to it.


    Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array, extremely mysterious.


    Take it easy, not to mention enlightenment.


    Even getting started is difficult.


    And how much can this little guy comprehend?


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that Zhou Tianxingdou was in the hands of Chaos Bell.


    If he knew, he would be very happy.


    After all, with his relationship with Chaos Clock,


    It is inevitable that the Star Dou battle will be in his hands this week.


    As for that enlightenment?


    To be honest, in this regard, Yu Ziyu really has not surpassed others.


    He was perfectly savvy.


    There is also an evolution point, and you can enter the state of epiphany.


    In this way, he is really not that scary in terms of comprehension.


    Not to mention the other, just one or two of the great supernatural powers can be seen.


    At the beginning, the first immortal of the human race did not succeed in comprehending this great supernatural power.


    And this also shows how terrifying Yu Ziyu''s perception is.


    However, it is.


    How can Yu Ziyu not have his own terrible things after being able to get to this point.


    And now, saying goodbye to the first immortal of the human race, Yu Ziyu is also walking towards him in the chaotic dojo Sun Moon Cave... "Tread, step, step...\"


    Step by step, Yu Ziyu was also following the movements of Tongtian Shenmu and others.


    Call its real name to sense it.


    And now, with active induction, Yu Ziyu''s thoughts are also attached to time and space.


    Time and space are everywhere.


    omnipresent.


    So... As soon as his eyes narrowed, Yu Ziyu also crossed hundreds of millions of miles and saw a certain corner of the starry sky.


    There, six beautiful shadows stood quietly.


    Every beautiful figure has a world-defining posture, which makes people secretly praised.


    And this time...


    \"Let''s take root in this star field...\"


    "This star field, Wuming, is the most remote star field in the starry sky... However, this star field is still rich in wood aura, but it is suitable for the tree people to thrive." In the soft voice, Thorns also proposed a good one. Suggest.


    \"Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Tongtian Shenmu also glanced at the starry sky and added:


    "The most powerful race in this nearby star field is just the Dragon Sparrow family... If necessary, we can attack at any time."


    "Sister Shuxian, this murderous aura is really terrifying."


    With a smile, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment couldn''t help but sigh.


    \"Can''t it be scary?"


    Saying that, the Peach Sacred Tree also explained from the side:


    "The tree fairy used to protect the ten thousand clans, but was later betrayed by the ten thousand clans, and almost disappeared. The cause and effect of this period is not so easy to settle."


    UH


    ...


    - In the silence of the array, Tongtian Shenmu did not refute.


    She does have a big cause and effect with Wanzu.


    Moreover, she has a feeling that this is also the basis of her preaching.


    If she can really make a reckoning with Wanzu, in the future, I am afraid there is hope to prove the Tao for eternity.


    so..


    Only then did she plan to have a fight with Wanzu through Yu Ziyu''s tree people.


    But before that, she still needs to lead the tree people to take root in the starry sky.


    \"Just here."


    Suddenly, the tree of the gods to the sky was shocked.


    "Boom...\"


    Along with a loud bang, a divine tree that covered the sky and the sun also appeared between the heavens and the earth.


    This divine tree rose from a certain planet.


    As the ground shook and the mountains shook, countless roars came from above this giant tree.


    (of the good king) That is the phantom of all races.


    With dragon and phoenix neighing.


    There are also Protoss looking down on the world.


    Tongtian Shenshu, also known as Jianmu,


    It carries all races.


    Therefore, the Tao of all races is engraved in her body.


    Today, when manifesting the ontology, many ways of all races are manifested in the world.


    And now...


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    The more and more terrifying roar, the entire starry sky began to tremble.


    Even more astounding...


    Countless powerhouses who are far apart seem to have noticed something, and they all raised their eyes and looked at the end of the starry sky.


    Over there��


    There was actually a divine tree rising from the ground.


    Straight to the Nine Heavens... clip.


    It seems to run through the sky and the earth...


    Vaguely, they can see countless phantoms and worship him.


    There are countless light groups that flow around. .


    Chang I*


    Two thousand three hundred and eighth + six void changes (third more)


    \"This is?"


    Eyes widened, the ancestor of the Longque family, who was not far from this star field, was also stunned.


    How can it be?


    how can that be?


    How could she still appear in the world?


    Wasn''t she dead?


    You know, at that time, the ancestor of Longque was also watching not far away.


    Although he was only a fifth-order demigod at that time, he was not qualified to participate in the war.


    But he saw with his own eyes that this one was killed by all races.


    But now...


    "Oh my God��"


    With an exclamation, the ancestor Longque, who was already half-step dominated, was also stunned.


    The Tongtian Shenmu, which had passed away in the past, has returned again.


    If this news spreads out, all the clans will be shaken.


    However, the ancestor of the dragon bird at this moment also knows that the news will definitely spread.


    Because this vision is too amazing.


    "\"3^n


    , 5? Again, love...


    Just listening to the roar of one after another, the divine tree that went straight to the nine heavens was actually divided into nine, and shot towards the nine corners of the star field. Looking from a distance, that star field, southeast, northwest, has a tree that reaches the sky, rooted in it.


    at the same time,


    \"Boom...\"


    In the increasingly terrifying roar, countless green lights shot up into the sky.


    Yes, skyrocketing.


    A full star field of green light rose into the sky.


    Even though they were thousands of miles apart, the ancestors of Longque felt the unimaginable vitality and vitality of the 580.


    "what is that?"


    There was another exclamation, and the star field that was farther away was also aware of this shocking green light.


    In a trance, they all saw ten divine trees rising up from the star field. And this is the supernatural power of the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood - the realm.


    Taking nine second-generation construction trees as a guide, turning one star field into the world...


    There are ten square light formations rising.


    Not only can it greatly increase the concentration of spiritual energy in this star field, but it can also be turned into a barrier to the world to firmly guard this star field.


    ...


    And now, the realm has risen, and Tongtian Shenmu also reprimanded:


    \"Three thousand secret realms...open...\"


    The moment the words fell, the three thousand light clusters that appeared around him actually rose against the wind and kept getting bigger.


    at the same time��


    \"Boom, boom..(ahba).w


    With the extremely terrifying roar, countless monsters like giant trees walked out of these light clusters.

 Chapter 1549：

    This is the tree people.


    They have always been rooted in the tree world.


    And now, under the leadership of Tongtian Shenmu, they came to the starry sky.


    \"Boom...\"


    The sudden loud noise was a sixth-order sacred tree rooted in a planet.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that his countless roots are like giant pythons, wrapping this planet.


    Countless tree roots are constantly traveling through the surface.


    The earth is tearing apart and the planet is collapsing, but it is this giant tree that absorbs the nutrients of the planet.


    On the other hand,


    "Yan...\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, a blood dragon gushed out of the light group and went straight to a planet.


    This is the Dragon Blood God Tree.


    A half-step ruler.


    Now, he intends to occupy a planet...


    \"Those are?"


    "What did I see...\"


    Exclamation after exclamation... Outside the realm, countless creatures have seen the life that came out of this light group. Shaped like a giant tree, a divine tree.


    But it is a hundred times more terrifying than the giant tree, the divine tree.


    Each exudes an unimaginable aura.


    Especially the blood-colored long dragon and the big tree whose roots are like giant pythons have an indescribable figure. These...what are...


    ...


    And when Tongtian Shenmu opened the secret realm channel and guided the tree people to descend, the entire starry sky was truly shaken.


    \"What? In the corner of the star field, there is a divine tree in the world? Doubt it is the return of the heavenly divine tree?"


    Suddenly the news spread rapidly.


    In just a short while, it spread across the stars.


    Of course, this is the communication array.


    It is a means of communication that consumes heritage.


    But now, it doesn''t matter so much.


    The most important thing is to tell Wanzu that the Heavenly God Tree has returned, and it is even more entrenched in a star field.


    "You mean, Tongtian Shenmu has returned."


    With a sudden condensed voice, in the depths of the Dragon Clan, many Dragon Sovereigns also looked at each other in dismay.


    By coincidence, they all raised their eyes and looked towards the end of the starry sky.


    It is no wonder that they all felt such a vigorous vitality.


    Unexpectedly, Tongtian Shenmu returned.


    They were indeed surprised by the return of the God of Heaven.


    However, they are dragons, standing at the top of the food chain.


    Even if surprised, do not panic.


    Tongtian Shenmu, no matter how strong, is only one person.


    In the past, they could kill her, so now they can suppress her.


    However, what should be discussed is still to be discussed.


    "99


    - During the silence, many Dragon Sovereigns also started a brief discussion.


    Only, not long after that.


    "Yan...\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, there are foreign evil dragons, thousands of forbidden dragons, and many other dragon emperors, all rushing towards the end of the starry sky.


    However, this time, it wasn''t just them.


    "Ming...


    A very solemn hissing sound seemed to sound from Jiuyou.


    Looking around, it was actually a phoenix as white as snow.


    Between her wings, the ice and snow came quietly.


    The small half of the star field is filled with a layer of snow.


    This is the ancient master of the Feng clan - the extreme ice phoenix.


    very powerful.


    And now, she is also rushing in the direction of the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree.


    ...


    However, at this moment, not only the dragon and phoenix races, but even the abyss was shaken.


    "I didn''t expect Tongtian Shenmu to not die."


    In some stunned, many abyss masters are also a little surprised.


    In the past, Tongtian Shenmu, who was executed by all ethnic groups, did not die.


    That fun, but it''s great.


    Other than that, Tongtian Shenmu will definitely not let Wanzu be spared.


    So... looking at each other and smiling, many abyss masters can''t help but understand.


    "The enemy of the enemy is the friend... If we can, we should rush ahead of the ten thousand clans and invite the gods of the sky to join...\"


    "really."


    Nodding, the other abyss masters also echoed:


    "Now the void has a world tree, and our abyss has a heaven-penetrating sacred tree, which is just right."


    \"Hahaha, when did you lower your worth and compare yourself to Void?"


    "No, the Void is still extremely terrifying, especially the Lord of the Void... Moreover, you should have heard that there seems to be a big movement in the Void recently, but it has been kept secret, and it is estimated that something major has happened.


    In the continuous discussion, these abyss masters can''t help but talk about the changes in the void. .


    Chapter 2387 The strong are coming (first more)


    The void is very mysterious.


    This place is on its own.


    In the depths of the dimensional gap, entrenched.


    Not to mention the ordinary forces to inquire about the news, even entering the void is extremely difficult.


    And the abyss, the dragon clan and other forces, also did everything possible to place some spies in the void.


    It''s just that this spy is not bad.


    But it is impossible to become a high-level in the void.


    And all of this, just because the upper layers of the void are all the existence recognized by the void consciousness.


    Without Void''s recognition, these spies can''t even enter the Void ~ inner circle.


    And the void is not only the inner periphery, but the outer periphery. .


    Even, there is the so-called core.


    At the beginning, Yu Ziyu''s projection was cast in the core area.


    And at that time, although he was mighty and mighty.


    But he also hid part of himself.


    Therefore, it is difficult for the spies of all races to be placed in the void to find out any reliable news.


    The news they inquired, at most, was nothing more than a change in the void.


    As for the change, sorry, they really don''t know.


    And at this time, if these abyss masters here knew the change in the void, it was an ancient existence of the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate, coming... I''m afraid they would be dumbfounded.


    Individually, even the liver and gallbladder are split.


    After all, that is the ultimate power of the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    Its power cannot be described in words.


    It can be said unceremoniously that even if the abyss sacrifices its civilization, it may not be able to withstand it.


    Moreover, that is just the ordinary Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    For example, Yu Ziyu, who bears the supreme law, is the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian...


    Sorry, just die.


    Invincible in the world, is not just talk.


    The current Yu Ziyu, I am afraid, is enough to compete with some half-step eternal.


    It''s a pity that the heights are so cold.


    Today, he is sitting alone on the top of the mountain, quietly waiting for the arrival of the latecomers.


    ...


    And now,


    "I''ll go and see for myself.\"


    In the sudden narration, among the abyss masters, a very tall figure also slowly stood up.


    go��


    A sudden roar shook the entire hall.


    The eyes of countless abyss powerhouses can''t help shrinking.


    Suddenly, the sky darkened.


    And this is the terrifying existence of the ancient demon king of the abyss, the fourth heaven of the heavenly gate.


    And now, he actually walked out in person.


    "Ancient Demon King, you?\"


    Suddenly exclaimed, the faces of many abyss masters also changed slightly.


    The ancient demon king of the abyss, as the commander-in-chief of the abyss now, has a very important position.


    \"It''s okay."


    Waved his hand, the Ancient Demon King also said solemnly:


    "I personally go to see Tongtian Shenmu in order to express our sincerity in the abyss to Tongtian Shenmu... and I also look forward to seeing Tongtian Shenmu..." Saying this, the ancient demon king of the abyss also stepped out.


    \"Boom...\"


    With a loud noise, the starry sky trembled, and his whole person actually shattered the space... Escaped into the endless nothingness...


    ...

 Chapter 1550：

    At this time, the corner of the starry sky...


    Quietly rooted in the center of the star field, Tongtian Shenmu is also intertwined with a Dharma body.


    His white clothes were like snow, and his black hair was draped behind him like a waterfall.


    During the storm of the starry sky, all the black hair flying all over the sky.


    It also revealed those cold eyes that were hidden under the black hair, like ice and snow.


    She is Tongtian Shenmu.


    This time, only for revenge.


    If it wasn''t for revenge, now she would choose to accompany Yu Ziyu and wait for him to prove the Tao for eternity. "Ugh��\"


    With a long sigh, Tongtian Shenmu raised his brows slightly.


    \"Here you come..."


    While whispering softly, Tongtian Shenmu''s gaze also spanned hundreds of millions of miles...


    There, she saw...


    The ruler of the dragon clan is already manifesting itself, traveling through the starry sky...


    She, too, saw... a beauty like ice and snow, coming from the snow...


    This is the dragon clan and the phoenix clan.


    They came together.


    It''s just that it''s not just them.


    far, more...


    "Roar��\"


    In the sudden roar, the ferocity was overwhelming... An unimaginable ferocity also shook the starry sky.


    That is the fierce **** Baihu of Yaoting.


    Lord kill,


    In order to fight in the south and north of Yaoting, he gained a illustrious reputation.


    0.. ask for flowers....


    According to legend, not long ago, he and the abyss master fought in a star field...


    The abyss has destroyed millions of living beings.


    But his fight with the abyss master actually spread to millions.


    For a time, the starry sky was full of complaints.


    If it wasn''t for Yaoting''s reputation in the starry sky, the world would have long regarded the white tiger as the devil.


    And this is what makes the white tiger even more fierce.


    like now...


    "Roar��"


    In the increasingly terrifying roar, the tiger roared in the starry sky, and a strong **** smell spread in the starry sky.


    "Is this the fierce **** Baihu? I didn''t expect that he would come too."


    "Tsk tsk, for such a big thing, can he not come? This is the dragon-slaying blade of Yaoting..."


    "Indeed, the dragon clan and the phoenix clan have also sent people...\"


    "There is also the Human Race Sword Sect, and Yaochi also sent someone...\"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless powerhouses are shaken.


    These powerhouses are all creatures from the nearby star field.


    And the nearby star field, although it is good, but no matter what, it is also a remote star field.


    Equivalent to wild land.


    Therefore, the strong here, in all aspects, must lag behind other places.


    But now, seeing so many strong people at one time, it is all heart-shaking.


    Of course, there are more existences, but their names are unknown.


    He could only stare blankly at the end of the starry sky, one after another with earth-shattering silhouettes.


    Yes, earth-shattering.


    Each one is like a god, descending into the world.


    Its terrifying aura alone is enough to overwhelm the world.


    And now...they''re all here...


    "Boom, boom...\"


    The entire starry sky seemed to tremble.


    However, at this moment, an even more terrifying breath came.


    This breath is so oppressive.


    so terrifying.


    So much so that the pupils of countless people are constantly shrinking to the tip of the needle.


    \"This is?"


    In the very horrified voice, countless powerhouses noticed that at the end of the starry sky, there was already the abyss that covered the sky and the earth, spewing out. And this is the abyss.


    Among the worlds, the most terrifying world! ! ! Long.


    Chapter 2388 Gou to the extreme white tiger (second more)


    "The abyss is also coming...\"


    In the sudden exclamation, the complexions of countless strong men couldn''t help but change greatly.


    The abyss, since ancient times, is the most taboo world.


    Terrifying yet powerful.


    It is a nightmare shrouded in the heads of all ethnic groups.


    Now, the abyss has invaded in a big way, making Wanzu once again feel the deep malice from the abyss.


    That breathless power.


    That suffocating oppression.


    At one point, countless strong men were sweating coldly.


    And now... the abyss has come.


    With its unspeakable horror, came.


    "Alert, everyone is on alert...\"


    \"must be careful��\"


    "Damn it, **** abyss.\"


    Or remind, or scold... Countless strong people are filled with righteous indignation.


    It''s just that compared to them...


    "Three Four Zeros" is more dignified, but it is the ruler of the ten thousand races.


    \"Humph��\"


    With a cold hum, a shocking coercion suddenly appeared in the starry sky.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous ancient demon king would come uninvited... You''re not afraid, I''ll be besieging you..." In the very cold voice, the spiritual power of the evil dragon king was also surging.


    Visible to the naked eye, the dragon heads turned into countless mists appeared in the starry sky where he was.


    The evil dragon... This is an extremely rare lineage in the dragon race.


    And his foreign-law Evil Dragon King is the most powerful genius in this vein.


    Thousands of years ago, set foot on the master...


    Insight into the mystery of death.


    For \''life and death\'' research, has reached an incredible field.


    And the mist faucet that lingered around him was transformed by the countless creatures he killed.


    This is also the title of their family - evil.


    Yes, evil to the extreme.


    A real evil dragon.


    And at this time, it''s not just the alien evil dragon...


    "Wow..."


    Amidst the piercing screams, the distant cold chill has frozen the starry sky.


    Visible to the naked eye��


    The large starry sky seems to be frozen,


    There are countless snow and ice falling.


    The entire star field is like ushering in a century of ice and snow.


    Only, this time.


    If you look carefully... you can definitely see that in this world of ice and snow, there is an extremely beautiful figure, and it emerges... that is a phoenix.


    The legendary extremely ice phoenix... born with the spirit of ice.


    It is one of the most beautiful creatures in the world.


    And now... she came on the snow, as cold as ice.


    /Wood.../Li...


    With these simple words, Sen Leng''s killing intent froze people''s hearts.


    Extremely ice phoenix, clear love and hate.


    Naturally, they hate the abyss and other big worlds that invade ten thousand races.


    so,


    Her eyes were slightly cold, and she also vibrated her wings. An even more terrifying extreme cold storm is also coming from the end of the starry sky...


    Just, more than that...


    The red dust sword fairy from the sword sect... the yin and yang judge from the underworld...


    One after another, the rulers of the ten thousand races all looked to the southeast with awe.


    Over there��


    In the rich abyss demonic energy that slapped like a tsunami, an extremely terrifying figure appeared.


    "Quack quack...\"


    In the sharp and harsh laughter, the ancient demon king also disdainfully said:


    "Besieged, it''s up to you? If the blue dragon doesn''t come, and the sea of ??blood doesn''t come out... What should I be afraid of?"


    un


    ....


    During a period of silence, many figures could not help but change their expressions slightly.

 Chapter 1551：

    eally.


    The ancient demon king of the abyss is extremely powerful.


    Such existence,


    Only the recognized taboo existences such as Venerable Qinglong and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood can truly suppress them.


    As for the other masters...


    Even if they join forces, it is difficult to strangle him.


    However, at this moment...


    "The ancient demon king of the abyss...is the one who fought on par with my fifth brother...Aiya, my fifth brother thought that when he was in the third level of Tianmen, he was on a par with him in the fourth level of heaven...now my fifth brother It''s about to break through... I''m afraid..."


    Among the yin and yang strange voices, the laughter of the white tiger also echoed in the starry sky.


    And not to mention the gloomy expression on the Ancient Demon King''s face, even if it is other masters, his face is a little weird.


    This... White Tiger, it seems that it is not only fierce and unpredictable.


    Even this yin and yang strange energy is not ordinary ruthless.


    Who doesn''t know that when the ancient demon king was in the fourth level of Tianmen, it was indistinguishable from killing the golden ants in the third level of Tianmen. . . .


    This time, it was the shame of the ancient demon king.


    Now, in front of the crowd, the white tiger actually pulled him down,


    It is no wonder that the eyes of the ancient devil looking at him are getting more and more gloomy.


    \"Humph, white tiger...\"


    In the cold snort, the ancient demon king also clenched his fists and sneered:


    "Come here...I promise, I won''t kill you...\"


    "Bah...bah...you think I''m stupid..."


    After retreating again and again, Bai Hu couldn''t hide in time, and then he shouted at the top of his voice:


    "You also bullied me... My fifth brother, and Bao Pengzi... and the boss of Qinglong... Which one of you can beat it??"


    Speaking of which, Bai Hu murmured in his heart:


    "By the way, and my master... my master can definitely slap you to death...\"


    Of course, Bai Hu said this in his heart.


    Although he knew that his master was not dead.


    But the abyss and even the ten thousand races do not know.


    So, he didn''t dare say it.


    Moreover, Bai Hu believes... if he spreads this news, he doesn''t know whether the others will die. But he himself must be dead.


    His eldest sister Jiuwei, fifth brother Golden Ant and others will not let him go.


    And here, Bai Hu is also fortunate, he gave himself an order...


    As long as I think of \''Master\'', a vigilance will rise in my heart. This was originally a method used by a certain small clan to fight against demons.


    But the white tiger actually used it to control his mouth.


    From this, it can be seen how big his mouth is... He can''t hide his words at all.


    At this time, looking at the white tiger who was retreating continuously, the ancient demon king of the abyss also raised his eyebrows.


    this chaos.


    In the inner curse, the ancient demon king of the abyss is also helpless.


    He and Baihu also had a lot of dealings.


    Naturally, I know that this guy, Baihu, is thick and thin.


    He looks rough, but his heart is not generally delicate.


    And, the point is, this guy doesn''t know where to learn it.\'' Gou


    Yes, Gou.


    Gou''s scalp is tingling.


    With a slight disturbance, he slipped faster than anyone else.


    Abyss killed him several times, but before the encirclement was formed, he fled. .


    Chapter 2389 Abyss Demon God Xiaobai (Third)


    At this time, Xingkong Zhongqiang looked at the white tiger who kept shrinking back, and his face was also strange. Is this the fierce and powerful white tiger?


    There''s something wrong with the style.


    He should not be shocked by the tiger body, shocking all directions.


    Shouldn''t he be screaming in the sky, even if it''s the ancient demon king, is he rushing towards it?


    But now...


    "This guy is still the same as always."


    With a sigh, he looked at the white tiger who had shrunk to the back of the many masters, and the evil dragon of foreign law also pretended not to see it. The dragon clan and the demon court are on good terms.


    Although he has little dealings with Yaoting.


    But he also knew a thing or two about Baihu''s behavior.


    This guy is definitely the most hidden in the stars.


    Beneath that indomitable appearance, there is a very wretched heart.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    Now, the most important thing is...


    \"Ancient Demon King, this is not the place you should come...\"


    In the cold voice, Foreign Law Evil Long''er also took a step forward.


    \"You should come as you said."


    With a sneer, the ancient demon king turned around, heading towards the star field not far away, and said:


    "The Ancient Demon King of the Abyss, I take the liberty to visit, and I hope to forgive you...\"


    Although he had a burly and ferocious figure, the ancient demon king of the abyss spoke extremely elegant words.


    08 This shocked many star powerhouses.


    This is the ancient devil...


    How it feels, he is different from what he imagined.


    And at this time... the star field not far away... the green light soaring into the sky, filled with endless vitality.


    The powerhouses of countless tree people have arrived.


    Or entrenched on a planet,


    Or drifting in the wind in the stars.


    However, now, all of them are looking beyond the star field by coincidence...


    There, one powerhouse after another has gathered.


    "The ancient demon king of the abyss...\"


    Suddenly, laughter like a silver bell came from the depths of the star field.


    Immediately after,


    A pure white girl, jumping and jumping, actually walked out from the depths of the star field...


    Vaguely, I can see her stepping on a thick tree trunk that goes straight to the Nine Heavens... looking down at many star powerhouses, and even the ancient demon king of the abyss...\"First time meeting...I am also an abyss family...\"


    The girl smiled, her eyes full of curiosity and yearning for the world.


    It is indeed the first time for Pure White to gather so many powerhouses.


    As for the ancient demon king of the abyss...


    The two of them seem to be of the same race.


    In the words of the master, she is the abyss demon.


    It is the original race of the abyss...and the most powerful race. Its origin is by no means comparable to that of ordinary abyss races.


    like now...


    Eyes narrowed slightly, looking at this pure white girl with the beauty of heaven and man, the shock in the depths of the eyes of the ancient demon king of the abyss is also more intense. \"You are?"


    In some stunned voices, the pupils of the ancient demon king of the abyss shrank suddenly.


    Just because, at this moment, he recognized Pure White''s identity.


    This turned out to be the abyss, the abyss demon family that disappeared for a long time.


    Yes, the abyss devil family.


    This is not an easy race.


    Just because this race is a congenital god, a **** of the abyss, born to stand at the peak of the abyss.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the Abyss Demon God does not come from a certain race.


    For example, the abyss spider family can walk out of the abyss demon.


    The abyss demon dragon family can also walk out of the abyss demon god.


    Even the abyss emperor butterfly family can walk out...


    It''s just undeniable that every abyss demon **** is a born abyss king, whose power and strangeness are beyond the understanding of the world.


    And now... the abyss devil who never appeared in the abyss actually appeared here?


    this��


    The pupils continued to shrink, and the depths of the eyes of the ancient demon king of the abyss also revealed a touch of confusion.


    "You, are you from my abyss family?"


    In the inquiry again, the ancient demon king of the abyss is also a little unbelievable.


    "Jail"


    I/1%...


    She pursed her lips and smiled, pure white is as innocent as ever.


    Then...she was actually surging with spiritual energy.


    \"Boom...\"


    Hearing a roar, an extremely terrifying momentum rose into the sky.


    And that momentum is actually the same as most abyss powerhouses.


    However, compared to ordinary abyss powerhouses, the pure white aura is even more noble and extraordinary.


    It is like a king standing in the abyss, which makes people afraid to look directly.


    Even the ancient demon king who stepped into the abyss, his face changed again and again.


    But what followed was an indescribable ecstasy.


    Abyss Demon.


    Really abyss devil.


    Hahaha, it''s really God Blessed Abyss.


    Now that the abyss demon gods are in the world, the time for their abyss to return to their peak is not far away.

 Chapter 1552：

    "Hahaha��"


    In the long howl, the ancient demon king of the abyss also said happily:


    "Wait a minute, you go back to the abyss with me, I will treat you like a daughter, and you can become the princess of our abyss..." "Uh..."


    Blinking his eyes, Pure White was also stunned.


    Treat her like a daughter?


    Become the princess of the abyss?


    this��


    Is it so nice to her?


    No wonder her cheap old sister, the Queen of Abyss, never dared to let her appear in the void before she met Master.


    Unexpectedly, her identity as an abyss devil is so terrifying.


    It''s just that at this time, what Pure White didn''t know was that the Abyss Demon God was not only the most mysterious race in the abyss. It also represents the abyss family, the most terrifying inheritance.


    And all of this, just because every abyss inheritance means that there is an eternity behind it.


    Yes, forever.


    This is the origin of the Abyss Demon God 837.


    The abyss family, many terrifying existences who have stepped into eternity, engraved their own blood and strength in the abyss world... and then the abyss world denied the family... and gave it to a certain person of the race.


    And this person is the Demon God of the Abyss.


    A great being that carries the will of heaven and earth and holds the ancient authority of the abyss...


    And it''s worth mentioning here... In the abyss, the ancient eternity is also called \'' abyss devil


    In this way, it is also conceivable that \''What does the abyss devil mean in the abyss?


    The abyss demon **** family... and the abyss demon **** equivalent to the eternal venerable are inseparable.


    The abyss demon **** created the abyss demon **** family.


    And every member of the Abyss Demon God Clan has the potential to grow into the Abyss Demon God.


    Even if it''s just \''Pseudo Abyss Demon God has eternal power, but no realm.


    But that''s also eternity! ! !


    Of course, this requires pure white to grow to the limit...


    At least, to the level of the Seventh Heaven''s Gate.


    Only in that way, in the abyss, can she exert a half-step eternal, even truly eternal power...


    And this, in the ancient flood, also has a name.


    That''s \''Saint


    Artificial Eternity! ! !


    Integrate the power of Heavenly Dao and become a Heavenly Dao puppet.


    It''s just that the abyss devil is compatible with the abyss and becomes the bearer of the will of the abyss! ! ! .


    Chapter two thousand three hundred and nine + supernatural powers (first more)


    And this is also the reason why the ancient demon king of the abyss attaches so much importance to Xiaobai.


    Just, pay attention to attention.


    Xiaobai is obviously not interested in the so-called princess of the abyss.


    With a pursed mouth and a chuckle, Xiao Bai also said bluntly:


    "I''m not going...I want to be with my sisters...\"


    \"Sisters?"


    In a little stunned, the ancient demon king of the abyss was shocked.


    Just because, at this moment, he was stunned to discover that a figure appeared next to Xiao Bai.


    This figure is surrounded by fairy mist.


    Covered his face.


    But around, there are three thousand light groups.


    In each light group, there seems to be an ancient country.


    There are countless races worshipping...


    However, more than that...


    \"Yan...\"


    In the sound of dragon and phoenix, countless phantoms intertwined beside her, setting off her whole person like a nine-day fairy. And this is impressively the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree.


    She came back thousands of years later, even worse than before...


    She, who is clearly the third-level heaven of the Tianmen, is not weaker than the ancient demon king...


    "abyss��\"


    While whispering softly, Tongtian Shenmu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at this ferocious yet burly figure not far away.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Tongtian Shenmu''s eyes also looked not far away...


    There, the dragon clan, the phoenix clan, the underworld... one force after another has gathered.


    Even the strong ones looked at her with solemn expressions...


    There seems to be an indescribable fear.


    "long time no see��\"


    In the cold voice, there is no temperature at all, but it is shocking.


    In a trance, life has been deprived of the same.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sudden sigh, Ji Bing Phoenix responded proactively:


    "In the past, I was the one who was sorry for waiting..."


    "No... it''s not that you are sorry for me...\"


    While speaking softly, Tongtian Shenmu laughed.


    With this smile, all the flowers lose their color,


    This smile makes the starry sky gloomy...


    And at this time, the faint voice of Tongtian Shenmu echoed in the starry sky:


    \"This is fate...the fate of my family...��.\"


    Speaking of this, Tongtian Shenmu also raised his eyes, looked at Wanzu, and continued:


    "However, since it''s fate, we have to face it... let''s settle it...\"


    "If I lose, everything will disappear...\"


    "I am victorious, become holy and become an ancestor...\"


    Among the simple voices, the powerhouses of all races couldn''t help being shocked.


    Just because the determination in these words makes people feel cold all over.


    It''s like an oath,


    Again like a promise.


    And this is Tongtian Shenmu''s decision.


    It''s not personal grudges, but karma.


    Only for enlightenment.


    "Don''t be ashamed...\"


    With a cold snort, the foreign law evil dragon also said coldly:


    "It''s up to you, waiting for the liquidation with me, not qualified yet...\"


    In the cold voice, the foreign law evil dragon did not mean to give Tongtian Shenmu any face. It''s not just him...


    There are other strong people jumping out.


    "In the past, you went straight to the sky and tried to steal the secrets of the sky. I was just doing the right thing for the sky." Another shout, a strong man who came out of nowhere, also came out to find a sense of existence.


    "Aiya... How can cause and effect be so complicated, isn''t it just a fight? Come on, have a good fight and see if I can kill you...\" Hehe smiled, and the white tiger also jumped out from the side.


    Although, it is the core of the demon court.


    He is also a number of generals under Yu Ziyu''s command.


    But Bai Hu didn''t know the relationship between Tongtian Shenmu and Yu Ziyu.


    I don''t even know that Tongtian Shenmu has become his teacher.


    If he knew this and gave him ten courage, he would not dare to mock Tongtian Shenmu like this.


    And to this...


    Tongtian Shenmu also raised his eyes slightly and looked at the white tiger.


    The depths of his eyes were full of playfulness.


    Is this the white tiger?


    Sure enough, as he said, it was daring.


    At this time, it seemed that he was aware of the gaze of the gods of the sky, and the white tiger came out and hummed:


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a handsome deity?"


    \"Ancient Demon King, I still have three points, but you little bitch... hum...\"


    Speaking one after another, Bai Hu also showed his habit to the fullest.


    And this is the white tiger.


    Bully the soft and fear the hard.


    When it''s time to be cowardly, be absolutely cowardly.


    But when he was needed, he would never be afraid of anything.


    Very extreme guy.


    And now, listening to Bai Hu''s cynicism, Tongtian Shenmu also opened his mouth, what did he want to say?


    But don''t wait for her to speak,


    A figure walked out from her side.


    This is a beautiful figure with nine-colored hair.


    Her appearance made the world pale.


    The indescribable fragrance spread all over the starry sky.


    Vaguely, you can see hundreds of flowers blooming in the starry sky.


    Gorgeous.


    But the appearance of such a figure... made Baihu''s eyes freeze.


    The pupils keep shrinking.


    Colorful Flowers - In an instant, Yao Ting hides a deep existence.


    Follow the owner for a long time...

 Chapter 1553：

    It is their demon court, recognized as a very mysterious second sister.


    And now, second sister, why is she here?


    Widening his eyes, Bai Hu also had a bad premonition in his heart.


    wait, no...


    Crying wildly in his heart, Bai Hu also had a vague premonition of something.


    At this time, he took a very interesting look, and the colorful flower also smiled and said:


    "\''llMother, don''t get to know this guy in general...\"


    \"Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, Tongtian Shenmu also knew that Wucai Shenhua was reminding her not to care about Baihu''s words.


    Of course, at this time, what Tongtian Shenmu didn''t know was that the five-colored Shenhua, the voice of the mistress completely shocked the white tiger. In a trance, Bai Hu''s legs were all soft.


    poor god,


    He really didn''t know the relationship between Tongtian Shenmu and its master.


    So, this is...


    And now, the second sister, actually (is Zhao''s) calling Tongtian Shenmu "Mother".


    To be able to let the second sister, such a name, the ghost knows what it means.


    So, this is the master''s one...


    It''s really the master...


    The eyes kept widening, and the white tiger also noticed the playful color in the depths of the eyes of a shadow in the distance.


    And she pointed to the starry sky...


    As if to say: ''The master is watching...''


    "Venerable White Tiger, what''s wrong with you?"


    "The White Tiger Venerable..."


    Repeatedly exclaimed, countless powerhouses found that the white tiger''s legs were weak,


    Beads of sweat dripped from his forehead.


    As a master, sweat dripping, it is simply unimaginable.


    But now... break in.


    "It''s over, it''s over... I''m dead...\"


    With a sad cry in his heart, Bai Hu also waved his hand, pretending to be calm:


    "It''s okay, it''s okay... This goddess of the sky is so powerful, I didn''t expect that it would actually hurt me invisibly...".


    Chapter 2399+ - Chapter Spirit of Time (Second)


    "This little guy has a lot of courage...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu, who was rooted in the sun and moon cave in the depths of the chaos, also narrowed her eyes slightly, quietly looking at the location of the Heaven-passing Shenmu. He saw the arrival of the Dragon and Phoenix Clan.


    Also saw the coming of the abyss.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he saw Baihu''s provocation, and even made a mockery of Tongtian Shenmu.


    This, however, made the playfulness on his face even more intense.


    Baihu, if he provokes others with his words,


    There is also him, behind his back, supporting him.


    But it''s not good for him to provoke anyone, but he provokes Heavenly Godly Tree.


    This can make Yu Ziyu extremely difficult to do.


    However, it is definitely impossible to back up.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also withdrew her gaze.


    His time is precious.


    Don''t have much time to focus on these.


    And, it''s now a foregone conclusion.


    When Tongtian Shenmu held up the realm, everything was doomed.


    Realm, but Yu Ziyu personally perfected the supernatural power for Tongtian Shenmu.


    Based on the construction of the second generation of the nine majors, the main body is a stick... an immortal barrier cast.


    Enough to protect a star field for thousands of years.


    Not to mention these rulers of the second and third levels of heaven, even the ancient demon king of the fourth level of heaven is impossible to break through.


    And think about it, it''s normal.


    750 The second-generation Jianmu of the Ninth University, although he was the first to dominate.


    But that is also the master.


    The Jianmu family has the talent to suppress the four poles and form a world of their own.


    Now, stepping into the master, the nine major building trees are integrated into one, which is enough to make a star field into a world of its own.


    And now...


    A hazy green radiance enveloped the entire star field, bathed in the divine power of the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree.


    In this way, how can the ten thousand races and even the abyss be broken through?


    Not to mention, there are also Peach Divine Tree and Dao Enlightenment Divine Tree in the dark.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that the Heavenly Tree will take root in the starry sky.


    She will become the next lord of the sea of ??blood, transformed into a prince, and fixed in the starry sky.


    And the tree people clan she leads, is like the Shura clan, guarding her from generation to generation.


    This is the path Yu Ziyu arranged for her.


    Very early, very early, make arrangements.


    \"The world is like chess.. no regrets when making a move...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also slowly turned around and walked towards a sacred tree not far away that covered the sky and the sun. This is his body, deep in time and space.


    Seemingly rooted in chaos, with infinity...


    In fact, it stands in the long river of time...


    The endless roots are absorbing the power of time every moment.


    For ordinary people, illusory time is one of the sources of Yu Ziyu''s strength.


    more than time,


    So is space.


    At this time, if you pay attention to the chaos rooted in Yu Ziyu''s body,


    It must be possible that around him, there are countless pieces of pitch-black glass like glass, spinning quietly and floating... Those are space debris...


    They are also constantly pouring into Yu Ziyu''s body.


    However, unlike time...space debris is different.


    Space debris in different places has different imprints.


    The space of the abyss is different from the space imprint of the dragon world.


    Simply put, one land and one person.


    One space is also a family.


    Space carries the power and memory of a race.


    And Yu Ziyu absorbs this power and inheritance of space... It''s very mysterious.


    But it''s not hard to understand.


    In ancient times, practitioners absorbed the power of the earth.


    At present, Yu Ziyu absorbs the power of space.


    The earth carries a person, but space does not carry a world...


    .?.


    And now, taking in space and time, Yu Ziyu''s power is also rising...


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the constant roar, Yu Ziyu''s branches, like a divine chain, kept rushing towards the deeper chaos.


    And his tree roots are like a real dragon, and his body is constantly expanding while roaring up to the sky.


    That''s growing...


    Between the extremes, further sublimation.


    And at this moment,


    "Yan...\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, you can actually see Yu Ziyu''s tree roots, with a particularly bright tree root...


    When the whole body of silver light bloomed, an indescribable power also erupted.


    \"This is��"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also noticed the change.


    Vaguely, he felt the power of countless time, like a tide, rushing towards this tree root.


    "The dragon of time...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also had some guesses in her heart.


    The dragon of time, this is the further sublimation of his law of time.


    Even more so on the roots of his tree.


    And this is understandable when you think about it.


    He, with thousands of roots, bears thousands of laws...incarnate as thousands of dragons.


    Among them, there is the root of time that carries time.


    And now... in the midst of the ultimate sublimation, the Dragon of Time has truly come out.


    \"boom"


    The more and more terrifying roar, the meandering silver river, emerged in the chaos.


    And in the depths of that river,


    The silver faucet suddenly protruded.


    It was a silver dragon radiating silver light.


    However, it is different from the Silver Dragon Clan of the Dragon Clan.


    It''s all silver.


    There was a hazy silver glow from the inside out.


    From a distance, it is sacred and majestic.


    And now...


    "Yan...\"


    In a very clear dragon roar, he was also circling, jumping towards the long river of time.

 Chapter 1554：

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    When the water splashed all over the sky, a very strange feeling also poured into Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    In a trance, he and time are all integrated into one.


    Wandering through the years��


    "It''s really indescribable...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    The Dragon of Time is no better than the Heaven-reaching Purple Dragon and the Dragon of Heaven.


    It is simply the spirit of time.


    It can make Yu Ziyu better control time...


    In addition, Yu Ziyu felt that he could nurture the spirit of space and more spirits of law.


    "The Spirit of the Law, the greatest benefit is being able to take the initiative to cultivate... Being able to guide me better on the path of the Law... \" "And, more importantly... The Spirit of the Law can enhance the power of my Law. Two to three percent��


    Chang I*


    Chapter two thousand three hundred and ninety-two


    The spirit of law...


    Very mysterious thing.


    Only those who are close to the law can get in touch.


    As the elements can breed ~ the spirit of the elements.


    Law can also breed the spirit of law.


    And now, with Yu Ziyu''s time, the spirit of the law, the dragon of time, has been conceived.


    Slowly raising her hand... Yu Ziyu, who was sitting cross-legged on the canopy, also looked at the long river of time...


    "Yan...\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, a half-meter-long silver dragon was also circling and came to Yu Ziyu''s palm.


    Quietly feeling everything about the Dragon of Time, Yu Ziyu has a deeper understanding of the rules.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also turned to the root of his body...


    "Sing, sing, sing...\"


    \"Crying, groaning, groaning...\"


    Among the dragon chants one after another, countless real dragons neighed in the sky.


    And these are all transformed by Yu Ziyu''s tree roots.


    Every real dragon is no less than the most pure-blooded dragon family.


    Among them, some are comparable to the upper dragon race.


    As for the existence of the spirit of the law-the dragon of time, it can be regarded as the ancestral dragon among the dragons...


    In this way, it is also conceivable that the spirit of the law is terrifying.


    "My thousands of tree roots are all transformed into dragons..."


    "Next, I just need to keep accumulating the foundation and sublime thousands of tree roots to the extreme, from an ordinary real dragon to the level of the spirit of the law..." "The power I have is probably comparable to eternity..."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    In the faint, you can see a touch of burning.


    Yes, searing.


    That is the desire to preach.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that if he really pushes his own strength to the limit.


    That''s not a simple sermon.


    But in the true sense of the truth.


    It is the most terrifying way of proving the Way.


    Of course, the same proving with strength has different performances.


    Some are pure power... like the golden ant, if he proves the Tao, he will push his own power to the limit. Brute force is endless.


    This kind of proving with strength is the most barbaric and the most violent.


    The other way of proving the Dao with strength is what Yu Ziyu said... Thousands of tree roots are transformed into real dragons, and at the same time, they are fully sublimated and become the existence of the spirit of law. Then, cultivate all the spirits of the law to great success.


    what does this mean?


    If you can really cultivate to the extreme, it is equivalent to the integration of thousands of masters.


    Hundreds, thousands...


    Even tens of thousands.


    Moreover, each of them is a terrifying almighty of the seventh and eighth layers of heaven.


    Individually, it is the existence of Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    In this way, it is also conceivable why you can prove the Dao with strength and break through the shackles...


    This is another kind of preaching by force.


    is to push his own strength to the limit.


    rather than so-called brute force.


    Personally, Yu Ziyu prefers the second way of proving Dao with strength and pushing his strength to the limit.


    As for brute force.


    Sorry, he ordered good.


    In this regard, the golden ants have a little hope.


    But in reality, it only exists in theory...


    If it weren''t for the legend of Pangu, it would probably be this way of proving the Way.


    I''m afraid no one can imagine it.


    "Brute force testimonials, is it really possible..."


    In some suspicious voices, Yu Ziyu also thought of the flesh.


    The physical body is like the universe, hiding the universe.


    If you have an insight into the mystery of the physical body and open all the shackles... Then there is a possibility of a qualitative change in power, so as to reach this state.


    To put it another way, Pangu is taking the path of the physical body to prove the Way.


    Only in this way can we explain why brute force can reach such a level.


    On the surface it is brute force.


    In fact, it is the ultimate sublimation of the flesh.


    And Yu Ziyu''s is the ultimate sublimation of the law.


    Both are vindicated by force.


    It''s just a different direction.


    ...


    But now, staring at thousands of tree roots, Yu Ziyu also summed up, summarized, and kept this idea in mind.


    "This method of preaching is theoretically feasible."


    "It just takes a long time... Moreover, it also requires unimaginable talent... After all, all laws need to be comprehended, and even to the extent of condensing the spirit of the laws, it is not something that ordinary understanding can do."


    0.. ask for flowers...


    "However, I have an evolution point... but I can continue to comprehend through epiphany..."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also thought of the evolution point.


    Only, in this way,


    He has returned to the original starting point - harvesting all races...


    Only by harvesting all races can there be more evolution points.


    Then, with more evolution points, he can continue to comprehend...


    "Ugh..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu harvested the hearts of all ethnic groups, but it was even stronger.


    In the end, it''s for the sake of proof.


    ...0


    If he proves the Dao alone and needs to bury all beings...then he can only say "willing".


    Reason, very simple.


    He was a saint, with a heart of compassion.


    Moreover, there is another point, that is, he is in charge of time and space...


    Ability to project ancient history.


    If he really sacrifices sentient beings to prove the Way, then he can also project ancient history in the future to awaken sentient beings from the past.


    Nobody will lose.


    Some are just that, in the era, there is a great existence that walks through the years.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also thought of a good reason for herself.


    As for, in the future, after he proves the Tao for eternity, whether he can project the ancient history and recall the sentient beings in the past is not what he considers.


    If it can, it is naturally the best.


    If you can''t, that''s fine.


    With his ability, it should not be difficult to recreate the world.


    However, thinking about this, Yu Ziyu also looked at the Nine Realms...


    Today, the Nine Realms have transformed into the Nine Worlds.


    During the rotation of the Nine Realms, a world-shattering coercion also rose.


    "In the future, Yaoting, and even others, all my direct line forces can return to the Nine Realms..." "Eternal in the Nine Realms."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also figured out the final retreat for Jiuwei and others. And at that time... he himself, should be alone with his back to the starry sky, burying ten thousand clans... ten thousand.


    Chapter two thousand three hundred and nine + three mysterious women (first more)


    At this time, in the corner of the starry sky, Tongtian Shenmu alone is stronger than the starry sky.


    However, it seems that they sensed the terrifyingness of the green light curtain.


    Especially the abyss on the side is still eyeing.


    No one can guarantee that a sudden shot will force Tongtian Shenmu into the abyss.


    So for a while, the entire starry sky ushered in silence...


    However, at this moment, the corner of his mouth twitched, and the ancient demon king of the abyss also looked at the Heavenly God Tree not far away, and issued a very sincere invitation:


    "I don''t know if your Excellency is willing to form an alliance with our abyss..."


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of countless star powerhouses couldn''t help changing, and the foreign law evil dragon stood up for the first time and said bluntly:

 Chapter 1555：

    "Tongtian Shenmu, I hope you don''t mistake yourself... If you dare to form an alliance with such existences as the abyss... My ten thousand clans "Nine Nine Seven" will definitely be punished together." "It seems that you didn''t punish them together before? \"


    Amidst a sarcastic laughter, Pure White also stood up and added:


    "I want my sister to treat you like that, but what can I get in return?"


    During a period of silence, many powerful people from all ethnic groups had complex expressions on their faces.


    Even some guys with a sense of justice lowered their heads.


    They don''t want to either.


    After all, Tongtian Shenmu is indeed a good person.


    It''s just that she listens to the sky.


    Straight to the will of God.


    If she doesn''t get rid of it, it will definitely hinder the world''s cultivation.


    It can only be said that the existence of the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood is a mistake.


    "Ugh..."


    With a sigh, in the underworld, a figure in black and white clothes came out slowly: sighed:


    \"In this matter, the guilt lies with all races... Now, since you have returned, you have also lost the protection of heaven... For all the past, forget it...\"


    Saying that, the yin and yang judge also slowly turned around:


    "I won''t get involved in this matter... However, I hope to make a good choice, I don''t want to be your enemy." Staring quietly, Tongtian Shenmu raised his brows.


    This is a reasonable guy.


    However, it does.


    In the past, it was impossible to say who was right or wrong.


    They are nothing but chess pieces of Heaven.


    Just like now... The reason why Tongtian Shenmu can walk in the starry sky is also due to the heavy shackles placed by Yu Ziyu. This shackle, not for the other.


    Just to cover the sky.


    \"I...would not be allied with the abyss."


    In the soft narration, the voice of Tongtian Shenmu already echoed in the starry sky, causing the complexion of countless strong people to change. But the next moment, Tongtian Shenmu changed the topic and said with a smile:


    "I am alone, that is, a family... why should I form an alliance with others..."


    "Next, let me have a good time with you."


    "Hope you don''t let us down...\"


    Listening quietly, the minds of many strong people of all races can''t help shaking.


    One person, that is, a family?


    How arrogant this is.


    However, they were also silent when they looked at Tongtian Shenmu and the countless hideous and terrifying figures behind them.


    Just at this moment...


    "Then let me see what means you have."


    Suddenly drinking violently, a ruler from the starry sky suddenly shot.


    This juggernaut is not famous.


    However, it is the second heaven of Tianmen.


    "It''s the ghost fog master of the ghost fog family...\"


    \"This one, I heard that he was born extraordinary, and set foot in the master in five hundred years... The method is strange and unpredictable...\"


    "Tsk tsk, indeed, the ghost fog master... The others are not strong, but the ability to save lives really has a hand."


    ...


    In the continuous remarks, countless powerhouses widened their eyes...


    And this is also the purpose of the ghost fog master.


    Although he is noble as the ruler,


    But it has yet to make a name for itself.


    And this time, it just happened to make a name for it.


    With his means, even if Tongtian Shenmu has great powers, he will never be able to do anything to him.


    This is his confidence.


    The confidence of a master...


    It''s just... one thing, he seems to think too much.


    Right now, he doesn''t seem to be worthy of Tongtian Shenmu''s shot...


    \"Humph"


    A cold hum from out of nowhere echoed in the starry sky...


    Accompanied by it, Wan Dao Huaguang blooms.


    The light was so dazzling.


    so eye-catching.0


    So much so that countless people can''t help but lose their minds.


    Vaguely, countless powerhouses saw a beautiful shadow in the infinite brilliance, and shot with one hand and one palm \"Pop...\"


    Just listening to a loud noise, the show hand seemed to have infinite power, and it fell violently on the body dominated by the ghost fog.


    "Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, Ghost Mist Lord''s face changed drastically.


    How can it be,


    He is transformed by the black mist, not to mention immortal and immortal,


    But it is also extremely difficult to eradicate.


    But now, this palm fell on his body, and he actually felt that his body had been destroyed a lot.


    And what does this mean?


    Naturally it is not difficult to imagine.


    "This guy��"


    The complexion changed drastically in an instant, and the ghost fog dominated the whole body and flew out.


    This castration, the ghost fog master can stop it.


    ��o


    But he didn''t stop.


    Just because this mysterious figure can threaten him.


    And the master of ghost fog, who set foot on the master, is not a fool.


    How could it possibly be entangled with it.


    Therefore, he also flew out.


    And this also caused countless powerhouses to look at each other in dismay.


    This... Ghost Mist Lord, who was still clamoring strongly just now, how could it be done with one palm, and it flew thousands of miles away, heading straight to the end of the starry sky.


    "No matter how weird it is, there is nothing to hide in front of me...\"


    "It''s just that the 0.1 elementalization has reached the extreme, and it is integrated with some laws."


    With a chuckle, a girl with long hair of infinite color also appeared in front of the starry sky.


    this girl,


    Compared with pure white, and even Tongtian Shenmu is even more eye-catching.


    Just because of her appearance, countless powerhouses felt the Tao within their bodies, as if they were touched, and they all shook...


    What''s even more suffocating is that when the girl appeared, the starry sky shook.


    Strange phenomena.


    Vaguely, you can see infinite colors appearing in the starry sky.


    There are all kinds of laws manifested in the world.


    Such a vision, not to mention ordinary people, even the face of the ancient demon king of the abyss can not help but change.


    "This guy��"


    His pupils shrank, and the ancient demon king of the abyss also noticed the extraordinaryness of the person transformed by the tree of enlightenment. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2394 The Fallen Goddess (Second)


    "You are?\"


    The pupils shrank slightly, and many rulers of all races, and even the ancient demon king of the abyss, all looked at this beautiful figure with infinite color and gorgeous hair.


    However, what shocked them was... no matter how much they peeped,


    It is also difficult to peep into the body of this one.


    It seemed to be covered by a hazy mist.


    \"Who is this one?"


    Looking at each other, everyone was puzzled.


    Can make it difficult for them to spy on the real body... This is not easy.


    And, more importantly... this one actually walked out from behind Tongtian Shenmu...


    this��


    "This Heaven-reaching Divine Wood is really prepared...\"


    With a sigh, the hearts of many strong people are also clear. .


    There is a huge force behind it, so forget it.


    Unexpectedly, there are still unknown masters and powerhouses to follow...


    So, how can it not be surprising.


    ...


    It''s just that at this time, what everyone didn''t know was that when their eyes were focused on the corner of the starry sky and the door was paying attention to the arrival of the tree people... The real horror has already hit... Void... This unknown dimension...


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    With the continuous roar, the entire void is shaking...


    Countless void armies have assembled...


    Now they will start a new chapter.


    "Fight for the Void...\"


    "Fight for the Void...\"


    ...


    During the shouting in unison, countless Void powerhouses were excited.


    "Fight for the Void." Holding up the Void Sword in his hand, Fallen Angel Avril also smiled.

 Chapter 1556：

    It''s finally come this far...


    Next,


    Will launch a final total attack on the entire Protoss...


    The Protoss, this extremely powerful race, will eventually crawl at the feet of the void.


    They have no choice,


    There is no choice either.


    And all this, just because...their enemy is the void...is an unimaginable horror.


    But at this moment, what no one knew was that not only the army of the Void was about to descend on the Protoss, but even the most mysterious ruler of the Void, the Void Purple Scythe, came to the depths of the Protoss at some point..." Bang n


    An inexplicable roar sounded in the depths of the Protoss.


    Looking at Xunsheng, a young man hidden under a black robe has quietly come to a temple.


    This is the Temple of Time.


    It is the temple of the goddess of time.


    And now...


    ...


    In the sudden sigh, a figure also came out from the depths of the Temple of Time:


    "Why are you here... the famous Void Hunter?"


    \"I''m here for you."


    He raised his head, revealing a very handsome face under the brim of his hat, Zi Jian''s expression was as cold as ever.


    The purple plated in human form is very cold.


    Although it looks handsome, it gives people a very cold feeling.


    cold...extremely...


    But now, his eyes were slightly condensed, and he also looked at the shadow not far away, and said coldly:


    "Be part of our void..."


    "In the future, you will still be the goddess of time...above all..."


    "It will bear the power of our void...become a powerhouse second only to the Lord of the Void..."


    Listening quietly, the goddess of time also has complicated eyes.


    Do you really want to fall into the void?


    She has been hesitant,


    And it''s worth mentioning here... She has an early connection to the Void.


    Although, this is because of the network of organizations.


    But, I have to say, her faith is not so firm.


    However, it is.


    Protoss, but a race with an extremely long lifespan.


    An existence like her who has set foot on the ruler, even if it takes a million years, is not enough to measure. Especially when she also touched on time... The so-called time scale, for her, is even more... So, it is also possible to understand why she is moving.


    Now she is only the beginning.


    Begin, end?


    How can it be��


    unwilling, unwilling...


    However, slowly raising his eyes and staring at the purple sickle not far away, the goddess of time also said bluntly: \"I"


    ...


    But before the Goddess of Time finished speaking, the voice of the purple sickle reverberated between heaven and earth.


    \"Soon, the many masters of the void will lead the army to pacify the Protoss..."


    "At that time, not only me, but even Lord Void Heavenly Concubine will also take action...\"


    "You can''t stop...\"


    ...


    Hearing this, the face of the Goddess of Time couldn''t help but change greatly.


    \"What? You...\"


    My heart was horrified, and the goddess of time was also stunned.


    Why?


    Why so fast?


    And, so suddenly?


    \"Master''s patience is limited.\"


    The sudden murmur, like a whisper in the ear, made the Goddess of Time startled.


    Owner?


    Ayr-/r^r-


    As if thinking of something, the goddess of time also widened her eyes.


    For some reason, at this moment, an unimaginable palpitation appeared in her heart.


    And just then...


    \"boom"


    With a sudden roar, a group of purple light suddenly appeared in the palm of the purple sickle.


    This light.


    697 is strength.


    is an unimaginable power...


    However, it is such a group of power, but the eyes of the goddess of time are dull.


    time��


    Time is ticking...


    Faintly, she saw a dragon-shaped life, leisurely swimming in the river... and it was the spirit of time.


    In the endless distance, Yu Ziyu''s power finally manifested in front of the goddess of time...


    But it kept her silent for a long time.


    There was a stormy sea in my heart... Goddess of Time''s face was also indescribably complicated and horrified. Now, she feels that her mind is a little confused...


    The master of the net of heaven and earth is the master of time.


    But now, the Void Hunter actually calls him the master


    She also sacrificed her power.


    Could it be��


    However, even if the sea is stormy, the Goddess of Time knows that her time is running out.


    "Ugh...\"


    In the sigh again, the Goddess of Time lowered her head.


    \"I would like to join the void...\"


    \"it is good��\"


    With a chuckle, a rare smile appeared on Zi Jian''s face. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    Is it because of the master? .


    The 2395th chapter master''s hunter (third more)


    Suspicious in his heart, Zi Jian calmly took out a purple spar from his arms.


    Void God Stone��


    Possessing a very strong power of the void, there is also a ray of void law.


    For every creature in the void, it is an unimaginable treasure.


    Even if it is the master, it will be heartbroken.


    But for foreigners, it is a deadly poison.


    Enough to infect everything.


    But now, slowly raising the void **** stone in his hand, Zi Jian also gave this **** stone to a figure not far away. "Refining it, don''t resist."


    In the simple description, Zi Shao''s face is also serious.


    That''s the key.


    Only the goddess of time refines the void spar, and even actively falls into the void... can it be regarded as the real goddess of the void.


    And at that time, she was also her own.


    As for after refining, go back and regret...


    That is, unrealistic.


    Void, like the abyss.


    Has a very terrifying corrosiveness.


    This kind of erosion is not only of the body, but also of the soul.


    -Once you fall into the abyss, or the void... then everything will fall into the abyss and the hands of the void.


    Even if it is the existence of the master level, it is not an exception.


    And so, what are the consequences?


    That is, as the master of the void, the \''great existence\'' who is in charge of the entire void will have its absolute suppressing power.


    To put it simply, an existence that has fallen into the void, facing the Lord of the Void, the Concubine of the Void, has no battle strength.


    In this way, not to mention resistance, even self-defense is difficult.


    And, more importantly, the power of the void, the power of the abyss, is a substance equivalent to aura.


    Falling into the void... In the future, you can only absorb the power of the void and strengthen yourself.


    If it absorbs the power of the abyss, or the spiritual power, it is equivalent to the poison entering the body...


    And this is also understandable, why the foreign races who have fallen into the void are all willing to become the minions of the void.


    They live by emptiness.


    Without the void, not to mention becoming stronger, it would be difficult to even live.


    That''s right, it should be a word...


    And that is \''Aura is poison\''...


    Spiritual energy, although it can help cultivators to strengthen themselves and constantly strengthen their bodies, if one day the cultivator leaves it, he will lose everything. This is also the most terrifying reason for the ''era of the end of the law''.


    No matter how powerful a cultivator is, it is difficult to leave \''aura\'' and other similar substances.


    Of course, except for Yu Ziyu.


    He has stepped into a higher level.


    Today, he can absorb the power of chaos and strengthen himself.

 Chapter 1557：

    Even if the entire Starry Sky and Myriad Realms return to the Dharma-Ending Era again, it will not affect him.


    However, I have to say that the reason why he can absorb the power of chaos and strengthen himself.


    Not because of his strength.


    And the reason why I say this is also because it is difficult for the ordinary ruler of the eight or nine layers of heaven to absorb the power of chaos.


    The power of chaos is too tyrannical and too terrifying.


    A wisp is enough to overwhelm the world, how can ordinary rulers absorb it.


    Just like the reason why Yu Ziyu was able to absorb it was largely because he understood the mystery of the rotation of the five elements.


    It can turn the power of chaos into the most basic power of the five elements, and then absorb...


    And among them, the existence of the Nine Realms is very important.


    Because the Nine Realms is like a filter, all impurities are filtered, leaving only the most pure spiritual energy for Yu Ziyu to absorb.


    So...he Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, able to absorb the Qi of Chaos and strengthen himself, can be regarded as \''unique\''.


    In countless epochs, it is difficult to find a few like him who can absorb the power of chaos at the master level.


    After all, the power of chaos is the power of the source that can only be touched by eternity.


    ...


    And not to mention this.


    Now... The mouth opened slightly, and the Goddess of Time also bit the Void God Stone in one bite.


    \"boom....".\"


    With a sudden roar, a purple beam of light rose into the sky.


    But before the purple beam of light spreads, the purple sickle has already shot, suppressing its momentum and shrinking it within a radius of one kilometer. And now,


    Slowly raising his eyes and looking at the girl not far away, who was bathed in purple divine light, Zi Jian also said softly:


    "Void God Stone, just the beginning...\"


    "When the dust of the God Race settles, you will have to meet the Lord of the Void with me and ask him to baptize you in person." In the soft remark, there was a hint of envy in the depths of Zi Jian''s eyes.


    The personal baptism of the Lord of the Void.


    This is no ordinary precious.


    Even his second-in-command of the void is envious.


    It is rude to say that if the Lord of the Void baptizes him, it will almost be worth his thousand years of cultivation.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how precious the baptism of the Lord of Void is.


    But... even if the Lord of the Void is his master, he will not ask for baptism. Just because of baptism, it consumes too much.


    A baptism requires the Lord of the Void to rest for decades.


    ".. that is, the powerhouse of the dominant level has fallen into the void, and it is worthy of adults to take action in person."


    With a smile, Zi Jian did not directly address the Lord of the Void as the master.


    Under normal circumstances, he is called \''adult\''.


    However, I have to say that the identity of the master is too many, even if he is a little confused.


    The lord of the void is the master.


    The fifth seraph of the angel family is also the master.


    And... Venerable Qinglong, who is also suspected to be the master...


    I really don''t know, Master, how come up with so many identities.


    It''s because of that great magical power in the legend...


    While murmuring in his heart, Zi Jian also had some guesses.


    (Zhao is good)


    As the people who are closest to Yu Ziyu, Zi Jian knows a lot about Yu Ziyu.


    And now, he also vaguely guessed something.


    According to legend, there is a great supernatural power that can cultivate three avatars.


    The three avatars are all independent individuals and one body, which is extremely wonderful.


    If the guess is good, the master should have cultivated this great supernatural power. That''s why... But, master, when did you cultivate this great supernatural power? With doubts in his heart, Zi Ji also took this guess aside and hid it from the bottom of his heart... If the master didn''t say it, he would never question his brother.


    Moreover, he will find ways to hide this secret for the master.


    Anyone who dares to spy on the master''s secret is the target of his hunt. He is called \''Void Hunter\''.


    But he is more willing, the hunter who calls himself the master only hunts for the master. .


    Chapter two thousand three hundred and ninety-six battle of gods (first more)


    In the corner of the starry sky, all races, and even the abyss powerhouses, are still looking at the tree people.


    Staring blankly, not far away, that indescribable divine tree rooted in the Sword of Heaven and Earth.


    However, at this moment, as if he had received some news, the complexion of the dragon''s foreign law evil dragon changed drastically.


    "what?"


    In the sudden violent drinking, this dragon master was also stunned.


    "The Void army, descending on the Protoss, wants to level the entire Protoss..."


    Among the very unbelievable voices, the alien evil dragon was also shocked.


    how can that be?


    For a long time, the Void invasion of the Protoss has always been a small fight, isn''t it?


    How could there ever be such a genocide.


    But now...


    "The six masters of the void are coming, and there is even the legendary Void Heavenly Concubine, Ling Kong Wudu... coming to the Protoss... The entire Protoss is at stake." Suddenly, another statement was made, and the Phoenix Clan''s extremely ice phoenix was also stunned.


    This battle is not small.


    Even the phoenix clan couldn''t resist.


    And the Protoss, although there are many masters.


    But there are already two masters in a deep sleep.


    The rest of the rulers, although powerful, can''t stop the iron hoofs of the void...


    As 170 looked at each other in dismay, the rulers of many ten thousand races also had complex expressions on their faces.


    "At present, the Protoss has already asked me for help... With our current distance, it will take half a month at the latest to reach the Protoss..."


    During the sudden violent shouting, the white tiger headed towards the end of the starry sky without looking back.


    "It''s not too late, I''ll go first..."


    With a long howl, the white tiger spread its wings and turned into a stream of light, rushing towards the Protoss.


    And at this time, most of the heart that Bai Hu was holding was suspended.


    The Protoss was destroyed, it was none of his business.


    What he really cares about is... this Tongtian Shenmu is suspected to be his mistress.


    If he continues to be here, he will be forced to suffer.


    It is estimated that he is not far from death.


    so,


    Slip away, you must find an excuse to slip away.


    And this Protoss is in crisis, it just happens to be a good excuse.


    After all, it is only natural to support the Protoss.


    "I''ll go first too."


    Suddenly speaking, the yin and yang judge of the underworld did not dare to hesitate.


    The Protoss is the powerhouse of the starry sky.


    If it is destroyed, it will be an extremely heavy blow (bcbc) to all races in the starry sky.


    So... there is no room for hesitation.


    ...


    At this time, looking at the starry sky powerhouse who kept leaving, a smile flashed in the depths of Tongtian Shenmu''s eyes.


    "The Void invades the Protoss...\"


    In a soft whisper, she understood everything.


    If the guess is good, then Yu Ziyu made the shot.


    Void, but its minions.


    Now, Void has invaded the Protoss in a big way, if it wasn''t for his instructions...


    \"Thank you."


    Deeply grateful in my heart, Tongtian Shenmu is also preparing to bring the tree man family, this star field, silently develop one or two. When the time is right, it will be the day when she will set off a dark turmoil.


    ...


    At this time, the God Race Star Territory...


    Also known as \''God''s Domain


    UTCp99


    5005? Again, evil...


    One after another, the roar shook the heavens and the earth, and the entire Protoss couldn''t help trembling.


    Xunsheng looked, at the end of the starry sky, the space was actually cracked, revealing endless purple meaning.


    And in that purple meaning, vaguely visible, one great figure after another, slowly walked out. That''s the Master from the Void...


    They have come...


    "Crack, click...\"


    The continuous thunder, as if the world was shaking.


    But what greeted this thunder was a long howl that was extremely domineering.


    "Give me a break."


    The terrifying violent drink rolled up endless waves of sound... An indescribably huge figure had already emerged from the crack in the void. He, gigantic,


    It seems like a giant standing in the starry sky forever.


    Today, he is holding a flame in his hand.


    And that flame was actually a star.


    Moreover, it is not a little bit larger than the average star.


    This is the furnace.


    Weapons refined by the World Tree...


    Hold high the endless heat of the furnace pouring out.


    It actually distorts the space.


    There are also countless Mars, which turned into red meteor showers, and hit the land of the God Race.


    Overwhelming, covering the sky...

 Chapter 1558：

    As if to destroy everything.


    This time, Void really came with the thought of exterminating the Protoss.


    Not the slightest hold back.


    It''s just, not only the World Tree that fell into the void, but on the other side...


    "Eight-foot Qionggou jade...\"


    In a soft whisper, a middle-aged man who looked very wretched also crossed his hands.


    And in the next moment...


    What greeted the Protoss were countless very dazzling purple light bullets shot from the starry sky.


    This is the light of the void.


    The rare ones are not the strong ones that Yu Ziyu cultivated.


    With a strong talent, he was even more terrifying after being guided by Yu Ziyu.


    And this \''eight-foot Qionggou jade\'' is one of his signatures.


    Condenses endless purple radiance, tearing everything apart.


    The fire like a meteor shower distorted the sky and melted the earth.


    The purple light rain, like endless bullets, shoots everything...


    The existence of the master level, the real horror, is vividly displayed.


    You know, they don''t cover one planet, several planets.


    Instead, it fully covers the core of the Protoss-God''s Domain, which is equivalent to an asteroid belt.


    The entire asteroid belt-sized area is shrouded in their attack.


    So, you can imagine how terrifying they are.


    \"You bastards."


    Looking at the attack that had no mercy and wanted to slaughter the entire Protoss, Balder, the Lord God of Light, was also angry.


    He holds the golden scepter high,


    Wearing a pope-like costume, he took a step forward.


    "boom\"


    The golden scepter exudes endless golden brilliance.


    [Blessed by the God of Light - One can open a barrier and protect all beings. ��


    \"Bang, bang, bang...\"


    In the continuous roar, it was meteor showers and purple light bullets, smashing **** this golden barrier. The roar continued, and the earth of the Protoss was shaking.


    Countless Protoss people looked at the sky above their heads in astonishment and even despair.


    It was covered with light.


    There is no blue sky and white clouds of the past.


    Some just, endless roar.


    ps: Please make your own decisions.


    Sorry, I have a high fever... It''s a little uncomfortable. The weather has changed drastically recently, so everyone should pay attention.


    Two thousand three hundred and nine + seven chapters of the battle of the gods (second more)


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roar continued, shaking the world.


    Terrifying.


    However, at this moment, the World Tree, which had fallen into the void, held the furnace high and laughed loudly.


    \"Quack quack...\"


    The laughter was as harsh and sharp as countless blades pierced through glass.


    At this moment, the voice of the World Tree also echoed in the heaven and earth.


    "Protoss, I''m back."


    With a long whistle, the World Tree held up a furnace that seemed to burn ~ destroy the world...


    Then, an acceleration, as if running in the starry sky, rushed towards the mask of the **** of light, Badr Zhang-kun. The furnace is held high, and the flames of the world are constantly overflowing.


    Will everything be melted and twisted.


    Unimaginably hot, even the space is constantly melting...


    \"Give me death...\"


    Just listening to a loud shout, the melting pot turned by the stars is already smashing towards the sky above God''s Domain.


    \"Boom...Boom...\"


    The space is constantly shattering, everything is shattered, and the sky above the God''s Domain shatters in an instant.


    There is just, the setting of a sun.


    This big sun is constantly approaching the earth.


    Countless creatures burned at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No, no...I don''t want to die."


    \"No, please...\"


    \"Who can save us...\"


    Among the repeated screams, countless creatures made the most shrill screams.


    However, it wasn''t just them, even the God of Light, Balder, looked at this thrilling furnace, and his face changed greatly. He is hard to stop...


    Not too weak.


    Rather, he needs to guard against other masters.


    so��


    The pupils kept shrinking, and Balder, the **** of light, could only watch the furnace helplessly, falling towards the mask he opened.


    However, at this moment,


    \"you dare��"


    The sudden shout came from the deepest part of the Protoss.


    Looking around, it turned out to be a giant with flames all over his body...


    The crimson flame distorted everything.


    His eyes were full of fire.


    This is the God of Fire.


    Lord of the flames.


    He had fallen into a long slumber.


    But now, he had to wake up.


    However, it''s not just him...


    \"Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, a very ugly monster that looked like a mass of silt also slowly emerged.


    This is chaos...


    The **** of chaos among the nine gods.


    Also a true master.


    And now...


    "Roar��"


    Suddenly, as if from the roar from ancient times, the body of Chaos continues to expand...


    In a twinkling of an eye, it is already obscuring the sun...


    "Roar, roar..."


    In the increasingly terrifying roar, thick arms and legs extended from this mass of silt-like body. at the same time,


    Chaos also rushed towards the World Tree violently.


    The battle of the gods is imminent.


    The master of the void, although not a god.


    But their existence is more terrifying than the gods.


    In the words of the Protoss, they are foreign evil gods.


    And now...


    O


    The World Tree holding the furnace high also crossed the starry sky and smashed down.


    But at the next moment,


    \"Boom...\"


    A sudden roar, endless rays of light and fiery heat erupted in the starry sky in an instant.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the shock waves one after another actually wipe out countless planets along the way.


    As if the star exploded,


    Everything is destruction.


    And then, it was the Lord of Flame who came to the furnace of the World Tree in an instant, using his divine body to shake this very terrifying offensive. However, it doesn''t stop there.


    "Roar��\"


    In the sudden roar, in the starry sky, there was a very terrifying and hideous head.


    This head opened its mouth and bit towards the World Tree fiercely.


    \"Crack..."


    Hearing a crisp sound, even World Tree''s complexion couldn''t help changing.


    \"chaos��\"


    While drinking violently, he stared coldly at the indescribable figure not far away,


    Chaos is the evil god.


    And he is the ancestor of the evil god...


    Therefore, unlike the rest of the gods, he is a collection of countless monsters.


    ...for flowers...


    Unidentified.


    Not discerning everything.


    ...


    However, this cannot shake World Tree''s will to destroy the Protoss.


    "Death to me."


    In the sudden violent drink, World Tree also threw a punch.

 Chapter 1559：

    "Boom..."


    There was another roar, but it was World Tree''s fist, which collided with Chaos''s fist.


    The terrifying shock wave erupted again in an instant...


    However, at this moment, the light of the void standing quietly above the sky of the God Race also shot. He raised his right hand,


    Countless brilliance gathered at one point and turned into a long purple giant sword.


    ��. "


    With a cold snort, the purple giant sword smashed through the starry sky, and even shattered countless laws. .....0


    ...


    war,


    war��


    A sudden war broke out in God''s Domain.


    The extreme fighting, and the collision, caused the complexion of countless people to change greatly.


    The entire Divine Realm seems to have ushered in the destruction day.


    Volcanoes erupt, earth shakes.


    There is even more dust in the sky, filling the sky and the earth.


    "What about support? What about the support of all races?"


    In the very excited roar, a sixth-order giant of the Protoss also showed despair. At this time, what this sixth-order giant didn''t know was that just outside the realm of the gods... there were already two people, quietly and upright.


    One is a child-like loli with black hair and a shawl.


    That is the Void Knight King.


    The other, with multicolored divine wings on his back, has a blurred face.


    This is the Empress of the Void.


    And now...


    Looking at each other, they also sensed the arrival of the enemy.


    "Don''t let them get close.\"


    In the soft command, Void Tianfei''s eyes are also cold.


    H letter H


    7Eo


    With a response, the Void Knight King also led his knight army, ready to fight.


    At this time, if you look behind the Void Knight King, you will definitely be able to see countless ghost fires rising. That is, the Void Bone Knight, the fire of the soul in the depths of his eyes.


    The burning fire of the soul is the inextinguishable will of the Void Bone Race.


    And this is the Void Knight Legion.


    Millions of Void Bone Knights are all under the command of the Void Knight King...death.


    Chapter 2398 The Last Twilight of the Protoss (Third)


    The void is howling,


    The void is roaring...


    The iron hoofs of the void are wanton trampling on this immortal world.


    "Roar, roar, roar...\"


    "Roar, roar, roar...\"


    In the roar after another, countless void creatures poured out like a tide. The power that engulfs everything.


    Even the gods are trembling at this moment.


    However, at this moment, the top of the mountain where the **** of light Balder is located.


    "You came��"


    In a sudden murmur, the **** of light Balder also noticed the arrival of a master. This is the most mysterious ruler of the Protoss... the Lord of Time.


    She is mysterious and extraordinary,


    The means are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    And now, the **** of light Balder is ready to give her a final task.


    Keep the fire of the **** "five-five-zero" family.


    The emptiness is raging,


    Unmanly can resist,


    All he can do is to keep the Protoss fire seed in order to make a comeback.


    With this in mind, the God of Light is also ready to speak...


    Just don''t wait for him to open his mouth,


    "Crack...\"


    With a crisp sound, the God of Light Balder''s face changed drastically.


    "puff��\"


    In an instant, a mouthful of divine blood spurted out, and his whole person erupted with endless might.


    \"Boom...\"


    Just like a nuclear explosion, the shock wave of terror spreads in all directions.


    At this time, clutching his chest tightly, Balder, the God of Light, turned his head in disbelief, looking at the figure behind him. She was wearing a green dress.


    It looks like the girl next door, and it is harmless to humans and animals.


    But why?


    Why?


    Bewildered, the God of Light also roared:


    "Why betray us? Why?"


    The terrifying roar shook the sky, and one after another of the Protoss powerhouses looked at it in astonishment.


    However, the next moment,


    What imprinted into their eyes was a purple light rising into the sky.


    \"boom"


    Violet radiance, gushing forth,


    Shaking nine heavens and ten earths,


    It also shook the entire Protoss.


    \"what is that?"


    \"Hello, what are you kidding?\"


    "The Lord of Time, the Lord of Time...\"


    In the repeated shouts, countless Protoss powerhouses also noticed a shadow in the purple beam of light.


    It''s just that at this time, the Lord God of Time seems to be different from what they imagined.


    Countless purple radiance spewed out from her body.


    One after another, purple lotus flowers bloom between the heaven and the earth.


    That is the lotus of the void.


    The materialization of the power of the void.


    But now, the goddess of time, the main **** who belongs to their **** clan alone, has exuded the power of the void from within her body. this,


    this��


    And, more importantly... Looking down, countless Protoss saw the God of Light who was furious.


    And now he,


    It doesn''t seem to be so miserable.


    God was severely wounded, the blood of God stained the body red,


    The whole person''s breath was sluggish a lot.


    "Why did you betray the Protoss?"


    Suddenly, the God of Light couldn''t believe it.


    And the rest of the Protoss powerhouses were in an uproar?


    what


    What did they hear, the Lord God of Time actually betrayed the Protoss?


    how can that be?


    But now, looking at the scene in front of them, they had to be convinced of a very cruel fact.


    That is, the Goddess of Time seems to have really betrayed the Protoss.


    Betrayed the faith.


    "I just made the right choice.\"


    In a soft response, the voice of the Goddess of Time was like the coldest blade, piercing the hearts of many Protoss powerhouses.


    "Forehead��\"


    silence,


    Everyone was silent.


    Even the God of Light, Balder, who heard it with his own ears, was silent.


    Then, there was unimaginable anger.


    "I misread you...\"


    In the voice full of Senhan, the Lord God of Light, Balder, also grabbed at the void.


    "boom...\"


    Along with the terrifying roar, a world-shattering power also rose.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that there is a touch of blood appearing.


    That is the imperial soldier of the Protoss - the Longinus Spear, which runs through the Spear of Destiny.


    But now, the **** of light Balder was really angry.


    "You''re going to die anyway..."


    In soft whispers, divine power continued to surge.


    Even the **** of light, Balder, did not hesitate to start burning the source. . . .


    He was not lightly injured.


    It is difficult to truly exert the true power of this imperial soldier.


    Therefore, he must burn the source.


    \"You guy...\"


    The eyes narrowed, and the Goddess of Time couldn''t help but take a few steps back.

 Chapter 1560：

    The pupils shrunk to the tip of the needle.


    This guy actually used the Longinus gun directly, which she didn''t expect.


    You know, this is the inheritance imperial soldier of the Protoss.


    In theory, when he encountered this kind of genocide crisis, shouldn''t he let the Longinus gun leave with the inheritance of the Protoss? But now...


    "Protoss can''t be humiliated...\"


    "Betrayer, all should die...\"


    "The dignity of the Protoss cannot be trampled on by the world, let alone by betrayers...\"


    Whispered softly, like the final swan song.


    The dazzling red brilliance rose to the sky.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that the vast destiny is intertwined in the sky above the Protoss.


    That is the fate of the Protoss.


    to the last twilight.


    Historically known as \''Twilight of the Gods''


    But now...


    There is a stalwart figure, holding an indescribable **** spear, standing quietly in Jiutian.


    "Death to me, betrayer..."


    During the sudden anger, the entire Divine Realm was shocked.


    \"Boom..."


    In an instant, the world turned upside down,


    Everything has turned into a torrent of terror.


    In front of that blood-colored meteor, everything 1.1 is as fragile as paper.


    Even the earth of the Protoss is difficult to admit.


    destroyed...


    Everything is destroyed.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that at this moment, countless Protoss people put their hands together and pray to heaven.


    Just like the ancient past.


    The ancient Protoss never feared death.


    Some are just decisive, and finally decisive.


    And at this moment, the goddess of time can''t help trembling in body and mind...


    In the face of this legendary gun, no one can take it lightly.


    Even if it is the strongest person on the bright side of the starry sky... like Venerable Azure Dragon, like Venerable Blood Sea... it is impossible to have a calm face... This magic spear penetrates through fate and pierces through nothingness.


    Inhumans can stop...


    The 2399th chapter reverses the world (first more)


    "Car H


    5? Again...


    Like a red meteor, piercing the sky...


    A touch of red light also swept across the sky and even the earth.


    Wherever he went, everything turned into a torrent.


    Looking at it blankly, the Lord God of Time was also a little stunned.


    She did not expect that the final heritage of the Protoss, the Longinus gun, would be used on her body. "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh in his heart, the Lord God of Time is also surging with spiritual power, wanting to resist one or two.


    Just, at this very moment,


    "Thorn..."


    The sudden sound of piercing made her feel a pain in her heart.


    An unimaginable chill was already spreading in my heart.


    can''t stop it,


    Really can''t stop.


    This long spear runs through fate...


    It is already in the \''destiny\'' that penetrates her.


    No one can change this fact.


    And this is fate! !


    The established trajectory has been set, no matter how hard you work, the outcome will not change.


    "It''s terrifying.\"


    I sighed in my heart, but the eyes of the goddess of time were a little dull.


    She is burdened with time,


    13


    Looked all over the world.


    Able to accept everything calmly.


    Even if it is death, she can handle it indifferently.


    It''s just... as if thinking of something, she also sighed in her heart.


    Why did she betray the Protoss?


    Why fall into the void?


    Everything, isn''t it for the eternal way of time?


    But now, someone is one step ahead of her, and time is a success.


    So, she is willing to follow.


    Follow to the death.


    Just to see it with my own eyes, time is a great terror! !


    But now, unfortunately, can''t see...


    In the depths of the eyes, the color gradually lost, and a shadow appeared behind the Time Lord God.


    That phantom, like her shadow.


    But, this shadow, opened his arms.


    There is a shadow of a long spear on his chest.


    And that is the appearance of the Longinus spear running through her body.


    Now, this phantom is constantly overlapping with her figure.


    It also foreshadowed that she went to the established trajectory and died under the gun of Longinus.


    However, at this time, the Goddess of Time did not notice that the time around her had already begun to flow irregularly.


    XR...


    In the sudden roar, ripples burst.


    Vaguely, you can see a figure standing in front of her with hands behind her back.


    "Long time no see, Longinus gun...


    While whispering softly, a smile appeared in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    He will not forget this long gun.


    In the past, it left a mark on the body of Tongtian Zilong.


    It still hurts to this day.


    And now...


    Quietly staring at the red comet that pierced fate, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised his palm.


    He was not surprised by the killing of the Longinus gun.


    Even, he was already prepared.


    Now, the sudden arrival of projection is not temporary.


    Rather, it was his long-planned plan.


    It was at this time that Balder, the **** of light, and the Longinus spear were aware of the phantom that should not exist in front of the goddess of time. \"You are?"


    Suddenly, his eyes widened, and Balder, the **** of light, was also a little stunned.


    How can it be?


    He actually didn''t notice when this figure appeared.


    What shocked him even more was that this figure was clearly visible to the naked eye, but it could be perceived that there was no such figure at all...


    this��


    However, at this time,


    \"Yan...\"


    During the sudden tremor, the Longinus gun shook.


    Compared to Balder, the **** of light, he has experienced extraordinary experience over the years.


    Therefore, he immediately noticed the horror of Yu Ziyu.


    \"How is this possible?\"


    Among the very inconceivable voices, the Longinus gun was also horrified.


    \"What''s wrong?"


    Suddenly asked, the **** of light Balder also noticed the abnormality of the Longinus gun.


    "Run, run...\"


    "This guy is already... Tianmen...\"


    But before Longinus could finish speaking, a very calm voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    "reverse..."


    The sudden violent drink was like thunder.


    Accompanied by it, the world shook.


    "Crack, click...\"


    It was like the sound of gears turning, and suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    Looking around, everything turned out to be reversed.


    Yes, reverse.


    The world that was turned into a torrent, once again, returned to its original appearance.


    The Longinus spear, which was originally shot out, slowly backed away and flew back towards Shane, the **** of light.


    not only that��

 Chapter 1561：

    Countless spiritual powers, and even others... are constantly going backwards...


    It''s like playing back.


    And this is the reverse of time.


    Countercurrent everything.


    The Longinus spear is an artifact that interweaves fate.


    Terrible.


    If it shoots, it must be difficult to stop,


    Some are just a shot.


    At the beginning, Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong was not weak.


    But still almost planted in its hands.


    From this, you can imagine the horror of the Longinus gun.


    So, there is only one way to stop it.


    At least, for Yu Ziyu, there is only one.


    693 is the countercurrent time. Before the Longinus spear was sacrificed by the God of Light, Balder, the God of Light was beheaded first. like now...


    Looking at the Longinus spear that was already in the hands of Balder, the **** of light, Yu Ziyu finally moved.


    Slow right hand...


    A golden pistol appeared in Yu Ziyu''s hands.


    Time pistols one golden revolver.


    Has seven bullets.


    Every bullet represents a force of time.


    "Seven Bullets...\"


    In the sudden murmur, a ''bang'' sounded, and a golden bullet was also shot suddenly.


    [The time of the targets hit by the Seven Bullets is still. ��


    Very good shot.


    Enough to deal with the current situation.


    "how can that be?"


    "This guy has actually reached the current situation?"


    "What''s the joke?"


    In the repeated murmurs, the Longinus spear also trembled.


    He finally realized the great terror.


    The real big horror.


    This powerhouse who suddenly appeared was actually suspected to be Tianmen Jiuzhongtian...


    A thought turned the world around.


    With a single shot, a powerhouse from the Third Heaven of Heaven''s Gate was set in place. Even thinking is frozen.


    this.��


    Chapter 2400 Killing the God of Light (Second)


    Such means are too shocking.


    In shock, Longinus thought more.


    He would not be afraid of a Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens.


    After all, in countless epochs, there are countless powerhouses in charge of his existence.


    Among them, Bufan Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, and even eternal existence.


    However, the problem is that this Tianmen Jiuzhongtian appeared too suddenly.


    And, more importantly, now is the beginning of the era.


    But there are not even a few days in the five heavens.


    However, at this time, he walked out of the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens?


    this��


    What are you kidding?


    Thoughts were flying, but the Longinus gun trembled violently.


    Just because, at this time, a big hand as crystal clear as jade has already grasped its body.


    \"long time no see."


    In the narration again, Yu Ziyu also said in a threatening tone:


    \"You should know that even if you recover with all your strength, you won''t be able to hurt me... All you can do is to escape with the Protoss Fire Seed..."


    "Instead of leaving, it''s better to witness my rise all the way to the top."


    - Speaking one after another, Yu Ziyu did not hide the love in her words.


    Yes, he loves the Longinus gun.


    This is the spear of fate.


    To a certain extent, it also has the potential to be promoted to \''Godless Soldier\''.


    And Godless Soldier, what is it?


    That is the Chaos Bell, an imperial soldier of the level of Zhuxian Sijian.


    Enough to make eternity crazy.


    Each piece is earth-shattering and shocking the world.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that the horror of the Longinus gun.


    "Among the countless epochs, only this imperial soldier is the closest to the level of the godless soldier..." Yu Ziyu also tightened the blood-colored spear in his hand as he muttered in his heart.


    Vaguely, there was a hint of coldness.


    It was the Longinus gun repulsing him.


    The power of destiny flows in the gun body.


    If Longinus wants to, he can stay away from Yu Ziyu at any time.


    Now Yu Ziyu, although powerful,


    But it can only be guaranteed that it can forcefully shake and even suppress many imperial soldiers.


    But if you want to surrender with strength, sorry, he can''t.


    Perhaps, only by stepping into eternity can we truly conquer the imperial soldiers.


    As for now, Yu Ziyu can only use threats, or even other means... to control these imperial soldiers. And now...


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu''s voice was full of temptation:


    "Why, would you like to?"


    "Would you like to accompany me to the top of the world?"


    "Of course, if you want, I can transform into a **** clan at any time and become a supreme god...\" Having said that, Yu Ziyu was also surging with spiritual power.


    A very powerful talent evolution of his was also motivated at this moment.


    mouth...


    Endless brilliance gushed out from Yu Ziyu''s body.


    The indescribable divine might was even more agitated at this moment.


    "Boom..."


    The clouds in the sky are crumbling.


    Countless people from the Protoss looked at the sky with a look of astonishment.


    Just because, at this moment, the unimaginable divine power suddenly appeared in the heaven and earth.


    "Who is this?"


    \"Which **** has such a powerful aura?"


    "My God? Could it be that the God of Creation has returned?"


    In the repeated exclamations, countless Protoss powerhouses are stunned.


    However, they didn''t know that at this moment, it was their enemy, Yu Ziyu, who was bathed in divine might. Talent evolution - can evolve into all races and even life forms according to needs.


    And Yu Ziyu''s life level can be regarded as reaching the pinnacle.


    For him now, evolving into a Protoss is a kind of degeneration.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    Who made him appreciate the Longinus gun?


    If he likes it, even if he becomes the supreme god, what''s the harm?


    For Yu Ziyu, the so-called race is meaningless.


    All he has to do is stay true to his heart.


    Hold on to your heart.


    The impact is eternal.


    ...


    At this time, quietly listening to Yu Ziyu''s remarks, the trembling of the Longinus gun gradually subsided.


    As his thoughts flowed, he didn''t say a word.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see that a ray of decay is actually climbing up on his gun body.


    "You guy..."


    Helplessly smiled, Yu Ziyu also saw the meaning of the Longinus gun.


    He chose the seal of self...


    I would rather turn into a mortal thing than fall into the hands of Yu Ziyu.


    However, this is enough.


    After all, he didn''t choose to leave.


    If she chooses to leave, Yu Ziyu probably won''t even have the slightest chance.


    But now, he has a chance.


    "I will witness you and go to the top."


    A sudden voice sounded beside Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    This voice, like a man, like a woman,


    Indistinguishable.


    But Yu Ziyu knew that this was the sound of the Longinus gun.


    He was also curious about Yu Ziyu.


    However, it is.


    If Chaos Clock can be admired by the peerless genius, how can the rest of the imperial soldiers ignore its existence?

 Chapter 1562：

    Therefore, they would rather hide the sacred things from themselves, but also separate out a ray of true spirit to witness Yu Ziyu''s growth.


    In this regard, Yu Ziyu also tightened the blood-colored spear in his hand.


    Soft as jade, cool and flowing.


    There is a touch of indescribable comfort.


    Vaguely, Yu Ziyu noticed an inexplicable power.


    That should be fate.


    Another supreme law.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also raised her finger and touched the brow of the **** of light, Balder, a solidified figure not far away.


    \".��Kacha...\"


    With a sudden crisp sound, the body of the God of Light, Balder, was like porcelain, slowly shattering and turning into a golden light that filled the sky.


    "Ding, (Wang De''s) you have killed Balder, the **** of light, evolution point


    "Ding, you have beheaded Balder, the **** of light, and plundered the law of perfection - the law of light...\"


    "Ding, you have killed Balder, the **** of light, and plundered the godhead.


    Among the repeated reminders, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned.


    This is the real harvest.


    A perfect harvest.


    A perfect law is enough to make Yu Ziyu bear the law of light for a short time.


    A godhead is enough to make Yu Ziyu rise to the extreme with the power of light in a short period of time.


    Just these two, for Yu Ziyu, is a lot of good fortune.


    Not to mention anything else... come on.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes.


    Looking not far away, in the brilliance of the sky, the figure slowly dissipated.


    That is the **** of light Baldr.


    At this time, he seemed to recognize Yu Ziyu''s identity, and his face was full of disbelief and shock...


    The 2401st one cannot escape the fate (third more)


    "Why didn''t you die?"


    The remnant soul that slowly dissipated... Staring at this figure that was close at hand, Balder, the Lord God of Light, was also stunned. The legendary demon emperor didn''t die?


    Moreover, his cultivation has reached an unimaginable level.


    how can that be?


    "I''m not dead, isn''t it weird?"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also glanced around, and everything fell into a standstill.


    Only the remnant soul of the **** of light Balder and him stood quietly.


    Time flows on them,


    But it passed by with others.


    I can''t tell, it''s the rest of the people whose time has fallen into a standstill.


    It''s still Yu Ziyu and the **** of light Badr speeding up.


    But does it matter?


    Time is relative,


    And now...


    Slowly raising her eyes and looking at this old acquaintance, Yu Ziyu also continued:


    "What you saw at the beginning is not necessarily true...\"


    \"So, you are cheating to death..."


    - The sound was horrified, but Balder, the **** of light, looked at this vast divine domain that seemed to be struck by the end.


    The earth cracked, and the divine fire rolled back...


    -Everything is drowned in the flames of war.


    And obviously, all of this is thanks to this person 070...


    And this is the Demon King.


    Back then, for the sake of the world, the demon emperor turned his back on all beings.


    Now, it has actually turned into the source of chaos in the world.


    "When did you embark on this path...\"


    Before dying, the remnant soul of the God of Light couldn''t help but have this doubt.


    "The most female station."


    Just like an old acquaintance, Yu Ziyu also said slowly:


    "When I haven''t set foot in the starry sky, I''m not a kind person...\"


    "But at that time, I was too weak...too weak...so weak that I didn''t even dare to show my teeth..."


    "If it weren''t for the coincidence, I got part of the inheritance of the Taoist sect...\"


    "Now I am afraid that I am still in a small star field, lingering..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Baldur''s face changed again and again.


    It seems to be re-acquainting with the figure in front of him.


    Never a good person.


    Under the eyes of all races in the starry sky, it has been hidden for so long.


    Even, even he once thought that this one had the whole world in his heart.


    I didn''t expect...


    The final result turned out to be this...


    \"Hahaha��"


    In the very mournful laughter, the consciousness of the **** of light Balder became more and more blurred... as if to dissipate.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s voice also sounded in his ears:


    \"Go at ease, your strength, I will stay in the void..."


    "For the void, create a new supreme **** of light..."


    While murmuring softly, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand and caught the last remaining light particles of Balder, the **** of light.


    That was the last imprint of the **** of light, Balder, left in the world.


    Also, the remnants of his power.


    At this time, if you look carefully, you can even see that there is a square box in the remaining light particles. That is Godhead.


    Moreover, it is still the legendary godhead.


    It is the source of the power of the Protoss.


    With this godhead, to be honest, it is not difficult to create another **** of light.


    And this is also the reason why Yu Ziyu beat the Protoss.


    Protoss is a family of heaven and earth.


    Its existence is the embodiment of the law.


    If it can slaughter the Protoss and seize the Godhead.


    Then, the entire void can soon possess \''God''s family\''.


    Also known as \''Void Protoss


    However, now...


    With a wave of the right hand,


    \"Boom...\"


    With a terrifying roar, the time of the entire God''s Domain returned to normal.


    At this time,


    The entire God Realm was shocked.


    "Boom..."


    Like a thunderbolt from the blue, the entire sky of the God Realm (beae) was filled with blood-colored rain, pouring down.


    That is divine blood.


    It is also the will of the gods who felt the fall of the main god, weeping blood and crying...


    "Lord Bright God... Lord Bright God...\"


    "No, no, why?"


    "How is this possible? Lord Light God, how could you?"


    "Oh my God��"


    The repeated cry of sorrow shook the sky of the entire God Realm, and countless God Race powerhouses also came from their hearts.


    Vaguely, they all felt that the sky of God''s Domain was fading.


    It was the brilliance of the God of Light, and it fell.


    It is the generation of the hero of the Protoss, who has fallen.


    Sadness comes from the heart, and the gods mourn.


    The entire Protoss was shrouded in unspeakable grief and anger, followed by despair and powerlessness.


    Even the Lord of Light has fallen.


    Then the entire Protoss, what else can save them?


    What is the final background of the God King Projection?


    But after the sacrifice that time, this background has fallen into a cooling period, and it will be even more difficult if you want to sacrifice it again. And, more importantly, even if the God of Creation descends and returns, what is the use?


    Can he really resist these thousands of Void Army?


    Feeling powerless in their hearts, countless Protoss powerhouses are looking at this purple sky like the end of the day in despair. However, at this moment,


    "Fight for the Void!!"


    Holding the long sword in her hand high, the goddess of time who fell into the void shouted to Changtian.


    The words were like thunder, shaking the realm of the gods.


    It also has a purple brilliance soaring to the sky, rolling back into the sky.


    \"Fight for the Void...\"


    "Fight for the Void...\"


    In the continuous roar, countless Void armies killed from the distant starry sky are constantly responding.


    Like waves, wave after wave.


    However, the fighting intent of the entire Protoss was wiped out.


    \"no, do not want��\"


    Amidst the shrill screams, there was finally a Protoss who could not bear the pressure and put down their weapons.

 Chapter 1563：

    On the other side, more Protoss resisted desperately.


    However, what awaits them is the collapse of the kingdom of God.


    And, the screams of countless Protoss servants.


    The Void Army is like a tide...


    In the end, this piece of pure land of the gods will be submerged...


    At this time, with the fall of the God of Light, the sky of the entire Protoss is also dim, as if dusk is coming.


    Maybe��


    This is the ''Twilight of the Gods'' in the prophecy.


    The Protoss will eventually usher in the evening.


    escape anyway,


    It can''t be changed either.


    At this moment, Longinus, the god-killing spear, couldn''t help but express such emotion. .


    Chapter 2402 The Terrible Void Concubine (First)


    A few epochs ago, there was an epoch where the Protoss rose strongly.


    It has even stepped out of the existence of the God of Creation.


    In that era, when the gods came to the world, all races trembled.


    Even the angels and dragons are still crawling in front of the gods.


    However, what they did not expect was that that era was also the beginning of the decline of the God Race.


    From prosperity to decline, it has been like this since ancient times.


    The long river of fate manifests in the world, and the fate of the gods to dissipate and retreat is already doomed.


    Even if there is the legendary imperial soldier, the Longinus spear, which pierces the sky, illuminates the ages, and intercepts the fate of one in ten thousand, it is difficult to change this cruel reality. At most it''s just a delay.


    "This is the twilight of the gods..."


    In a soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also stood quietly in the Divine Realm, under the dim sky.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but have a deeper understanding and even understanding of fate.


    Protoss, defeated,


    Countless creatures crawl under the iron hooves of the void.


    A mournful scream, a tragic cry...


    It resounded throughout the entire Divine Realm.


    Really not ordinary despair.


    "Ugh��"


    ��With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also tightened her hands, the red spear shining with eternal light...


    He can''t see these.


    Not that he was soft-hearted.


    However, there are too many distracting thoughts, which are not good for his practice.


    After all, this tragedy was caused by him alone.


    "The rest is up to you."


    In the soft command, Yu Ziyu also looked at the goddess of time not far away.


    "Okay, great Lord of Time."


    In the very respectful voice, the Goddess of Time has already bent down.


    Why did she betray the Protoss?


    Why fall into the void.


    It''s not because of this great being...


    In charge of ''time is the greatest being.


    Only he can make the goddess of time worship him.


    As for the others, even if the cultivation base is far superior to hers, she will not take a second look.


    This is the goddess of time.


    Has its own pride.


    She takes pride in carrying her time.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the goddess of time has always been extremely proud until she met... this one.


    ...


    But now, after taking a deep look at the goddess of time, Yu Ziyu slowly dispersed the projection.


    "boom"


    As the countless brilliance dissipated, the terrifying pressure shrouded in the entire Divine Realm gradually dissipated.


    Left alone, countless Protoss powerhouses screamed in despair.


    and even��


    And shortly after this,


    "We''re finally here for the night..."


    In the sudden narration, far away, at the end of the starry sky, there are actually one silhouette after another.


    It was a judge from the underworld.


    Also, the alien evil dragon from the dragon family.


    However, when they arrived at the Protoss, what caught their eyes was that there was only endless fighting, and the blood-colored


    "The God of Light has fallen..."


    Among the horrified voices, the foreign law evil dragon was also stunned.


    God of Light, that is the top powerhouse of the third heaven of the Tianmen.


    The strength is terrifying.


    However, now...


    "Let''s do it, I won''t do it again... I''m afraid it''s..."


    ..it was only when she realized the great existence of the principle of time that she really lowered her head.


    The moment the words fell, the judge from the underworld took the lead.


    Right hand pen.


    _ The pen changes the spring and autumn.


    The blood that accompanies it is that under his pen, countless souls flew out, covering the sky and covering the earth, rushing towards the Void family of God''s Domain.


    And on the other side,


    "The void is as hateful as the abyss."


    Looking at the devastated Divine Realm, the red dust of Jianzong couldn''t sit still.


    The sword box behind him kept shaking.


    "Delete, delete, delete..."


    With the continuous sound of breaking the air, millions of sword lights poured out like a tide.


    ...


    And this is the master,


    The power of **** is unstoppable.


    Sudden shot, earth-shattering,


    Countless people are shocked.


    However, in the face of this sudden powerhouse, Void seems to be ready.


    The king of knights, outside the realm of the gods, stood quietly with a long sword in both hands.


    And Concubine Void, sitting high on the throne, waited quietly.


    "coming."


    In the sudden chuckle, the eyes of the King of Knights that had been tightly closed also slowly opened, and the unimaginable divine light made people dare not look directly.


    ...for flowers..


    "Five rulers... no, six..."


    While speaking softly, Concubine Void didn''t care much either.


    She is not the same as the ordinary master.


    Moreover, she has also become a great supernatural power, and her terrifying strength is absolutely beyond imagination.


    so...


    He slowly opened his mouth and blew out a breath.


    "call..."


    In an instant, the entire starry sky set off a boundless whistling.


    [Great supernatural power--calling the wind and calling the rain: the most fundamental supernatural power of the dragon family, it can call the wind and set off a heavy rain... It is the most powerful technique of controlling the wind and summoning the rain]. Just like, now, let out a sigh of relief, the starry sky storm of Nuoda has already set off, blowing away the thousands of souls summoned by the underworld judge.


    ...0


    At the same time, countless storms, whistling, collided with millions of sword lights.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The continuous collision sound, as powerful as red dust, is a big change in the face.


    "This is?"


    In the unimaginable horror, Hong Chen and the rest of the rulers have captured the outside of the realm of the gods. These two figures seem to have been waiting for a long time.


    Do not,


    It''s not just them...


    "Tread, step, step..."


    The horses neighed, their hooves trampled on the starry sky... The most terrifying legion from the void, the Void Knight King, was also ready for battle.


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu did not know that the support of Wanzu had arrived.


    However, he knew and wouldn''t care.


    There are thousands of ethnic groups, and there is no need to hang their teeth.


    It is enough to have Void Heavenly Concubine to play with them.


    The current Void Heavenly Concubine is already the Great Consummation of the Fourth Heavenly Gate of Heaven, and it is not far from the fifth Heavenly Gate of Heaven.


    It is rude to say that if Yu Ziyu does not take action,


    In the entire starry sky, there is no one who can overpower this beautiful girl.


    However, it is.


    She is the blood of Ancestral Dragon.

 Chapter 1564：

    It is the most terrifying bloodline among all races.


    It has also cultivated two great supernatural powers.


    In terms of talent alone, she is the third in this era, and no one dares to call her the second.


    As for the first...


    That must be the unstoppable Yu Ziyu. Second.


    Chapter 2403 Void God Race (Second)


    I didn''t care about the confrontation between Void and Wanzu.


    Now Yu Ziyu has returned to the deepest part of the chaos, the sun and the moon.


    Raising his eyes slowly, he looked at the long spear that had lost its luster in his hand. There was also a smile in Yu Ziyu''s eyes. Even if the fetish is dark, it is still a fetish.


    Sooner or later there will be a wake up day.


    See if you can meet someone.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu was sure that it could not be his fate.


    After all, Yu Ziyu and him and even the entire Protoss have great cause and effect.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sudden sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little pity.


    If this imperial soldier Longinus spear is in charge of him, then his combat power will probably increase by 10%.


    Yes, one percent.


    Don''t underestimate this improvement.


    For the current Yu Ziyu of "Six Seven Seven", 10% of his combat power is enough to crush the seventh and eighth layers of Tianmen.


    Really terrifying.


    And now, after playing with the Longinus gun for a while, Yu Ziyu slowly closed his eyes.


    Once again sinking into the mind, began another round of precipitation.


    However, he didn''t know that when he sank into cultivation, the entire starry sky was shaken.


    "The Protoss was wiped out...\"


    This news, like a thunder, exploded in the entire starry sky.


    There was an uproar.


    Countless races and even forces are shaking.


    You must know that the Protoss is not an ordinary force.


    This is the top ten powerhouses recognized by the starry sky.


    Although, the Protoss, the clansmen are rare.


    But every Protoss is transformed by law and has the characteristic of \''immortality\''.


    Ordinary means, difficult to kill.


    Even if the master shot, most of them can only be wiped out a little bit,


    But now, the entire Protoss has been trampled down in half a month...


    this��


    Senseless.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Although the Protoss has indestructible characteristics, the Void Clan''s erosive ability is too terrifying. They can erode many Protoss and then erase them."


    "Alas... This Void Clan really restrains the Protoss.\"


    "Why do you think the Void Clan has been at war with the Protoss for hundreds of years. During these hundreds of years, the Void Clan has already found the way to overcome the enemies of the Protoss."


    \"In this way, this Void family is more terrifying than the abyss."


    "It''s hard to say, but these two forces are very terrifying."


    There was a lot of discussion, and countless powerhouses had complex expressions.


    Protoss, destroyed,


    Not a small thing.


    The entire starry sky was shaken.


    However, it''s not just these small clans, even the dragon clan, the phoenix clan, and even the demon court, can''t sit still.


    "When I rushed to the Protoss, the entire Protoss had already fallen, and the Twilight of the Gods was nothing more than that..."


    With a sigh, the foreign-law evil dragon also spoke to many dragon kings and dragon emperors about what he had seen.


    However, at this moment, it seemed that he heard the news of the Void Heavenly Concubine, and one Dragon King and Dragon King was stunned.


    "That concubine, have you come out again?"


    "Ok."


    With a slight nod, the foreign magic dragon also said condensedly:


    "She is terrifying, with a very terrifying ancestor dragon bloodline, she has a natural suppressing power over our dragon clan, and she also has mastered the fundamental supernatural powers of our true dragon clan to call the wind and call the rain...\" Speaking of which, the foreign evil dragon also looked towards The dragon emperor dream not far away.


    Dream is the real dragon family.


    And he belongs to the dragon clan.


    And the great supernatural power is the supreme supernatural power belonging to the true dragon family.


    But I didn''t expect that the entire True Dragon clan was not mastered by one person.


    And Void Heavenly Concubine, a dragon clan that does not belong to the starry sky dragon clan, has actually mastered it.


    \"Great power, call the wind and call the rain...\"


    While whispering softly, the Dragon Emperor''s dreamy complexion was also heavy.


    This great supernatural power is of extraordinary significance to the True Dragon family.


    Don''t you see, the complexion of many real dragon clan powerhouses has changed...


    If this great magical power appears in the hands of the Starry Sky True Dragon Clan, I am afraid that it will be a Dragon Emperor who reigns over the entire True Dragon Clan.


    Just, unfortunately.


    The Void Heavenly Concubine is the Void family.


    At this time, the foreign law evil dragon also continued to add:


    "Not long ago, the Void Knight King and the Void Concubine, two people, fought with the six of us..."


    \"But in the end, we still lost...\"


    "The Void Heavenly Concubine must have a forbidden combat power, one against four, without falling behind, and the King of Knights is also extremely powerful, actually one against two...\" Listening quietly, one dragon emperor after another His face also changed greatly...


    Is it another taboo combat power?


    this��


    You know, Void has a forbidden combat power.


    That is the Tongtian Zilong - the Lord of the Void.


    But now, there is another taboo combat power.


    this��


    "If it weren''t for the lack of Void heritage, it would be more terrifying than the abyss..."


    In the sudden narration, a Dragon Sovereign was also worried.


    "It has become a climate, and it is very troublesome... I have to guard against one or two in the future...\"


    "Ok��\"


    With a slight nod, many dragon kings and even dragon emperors knew it.


    ...


    At this time, not only the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, but also the Abyss, when they heard the news, their expressions changed.


    "Has the Protoss been wiped out?\"


    "Ok."


    Nodding, an abyss master also said bluntly:


    "Now, the entire God''s Domain is in the hands of Void."


    "Moreover, Void is dragging the entire Divine Realm with great means, it seems to want to bring it into the depths of Void...


    Hearing this, the expressions of many abyss masters are also complicated.


    For this kind of means 3.1, they are no strangers.


    Because this is their common method, dragging all the worlds like an abyss.


    Then, with the passage of time, the abyss devoured and even assimilated it a little bit, thus giving birth to a new race. This is the root of the abyss.


    It is also the biggest reason for the abyss, the stronger the war.


    But I didn''t expect this void, but I learned something like it.


    "Before, the Bone World fell into the hands of the void, and the Void Bone Race was created, which is weird and terrifying."


    \"Now, God''s Domain is in the hands of Void, won''t you have to cast Void God Race again?"


    Saying so, the expression of an abyss ruler also changed again and again.


    "It is possible, but it will definitely take time. After all, the birth of the Protoss is not overnight, but a thousand years or even ten thousand years...


    almost I*


    Chapter 2404: The Power of Faith (Third)


    However, what the abyss didn''t know at this time was that in the void, the birth of the Protoss was much faster than they thought.


    And all this, just because there is a **** in the void


    Yes, there is a **** in the void.


    Not so-called gods.


    but omnipotent existence.


    And that is Yu Ziyu.


    It can also be said that the Lord of the Void.


    Now, the void, the deepest...


    The towering altar has been cast, and countless Void powerhouses can''t help but crawl in front of the altar.


    The Void Holy Maiden Zi''er, holding a purple scepter, stood quietly on the altar, her eyes were deep and invisible.


    "I am waiting to welcome the Lord of the Void...\"


    "I am waiting to welcome the Lord of the Void...\"


    Calling in unison, countless Void powerhouses all looked at the sky with scorching eyes.


    \"Yan..."


    I only heard an extremely loud neigh, like the sky collapsing, and the sky shook.


    Accompanied by the clouds, the fog disperses...

 Chapter 1565：

    A stalwart figure emerged from the clouds.


    It was a real dragon.


    The head has double 16 horns, as if to tear the world apart.


    The purple dragon scales all over his body look deep and fine.


    And that dragon eye, majestic and unpredictable.


    However, what is surprising is that he actually has wings.


    A full twelve wings... six on the left, six on the left.


    Hold it up in the sky.


    "Yan...\"


    In the increasingly high-pitched dragon roar, the void resonated, and the continuous sound waves shook the universe.


    This is the Lord of Void.


    It is vain belief.


    Also known as \''Void Creator\''.


    And now, he came.


    The power shocked the world and shook the world.


    Even the extremely powerful Void Heavenly Concubine, and even the Void Knight King, can''t help but crawl at this moment.


    "The Lord of the Void... This is the godhead of the supreme **** of the Protoss this time, there are two...\"


    Having said that, Void Heavenly Concubine raised her hand and handed over two godheads that exuded dazzling light.


    Godhead, the source of the power of the gods.


    And these two represent the two masters...


    At this time, if you look closely at this godhead, you will definitely be able to find this godhead, one with raging flames, and the other with chaotic power intertwined. This chaotic power is not the chaos that Yu Ziyu recognizes.


    It''s a mess, a mix...


    It was like the fusion of all forces.


    And this is the flame **** of the gods, and the **** of chaos.


    "Except for these two main gods, the rest of the main gods all fled... Even if I waited to do my best, I didn''t keep it."


    In the voice of self-reproach, Concubine Void also showed a hint of helplessness on her face.


    The realm of **** is no different than others.


    In this realm, although there is a huge gap in combat power.


    But the means are amazing.


    If someone really wanted to escape, even if they were one or two levels higher than him, it would be difficult to stay.


    Just like Yu Ziyu''s body in a sea of ??blood, although it is immortal and indestructible, its combat power is endless.


    But he couldn''t keep anyone.


    Anyone can clamor with him outside of several star fields.


    His power is only within the scope of the sea of ????blood expansion.


    As for other places, his power will be greatly weakened.


    Therefore, his body in the sea of ??blood is known as an indestructible barrier.


    Really for \''defense\'' born.


    And so do most overlords.


    Except for some individuals whose speed is astonishing and who are good at keeping people, the rest of the masters are very difficult to keep masters of the same realm.


    This also applies before.


    The main gods of the Protoss, seeing that the situation was not good, fled far away for the first time.


    Even if the Void Heavenly Concubine wants to take action, it is too late.


    And this Flame Lord God and Chaos Lord God are involved in Void Lords such as the Light of Void, Void World Tree and so on. Then, cooperate with the Void Concubine and the Void Knight King for the final strangulation.


    Under the cooperation of the inside and the outside, they will be wiped out bit by bit.


    The loneliness remains.


    However, that doesn''t mean they are both dead.


    Feeling it carefully, I can vaguely feel that there are two true spirits in the depths of the godhead, roaring up to the sky, and looking crazy.


    And that is the Lord God of Flame and the last true spirit of the Lord God of Chaos.


    If they were given time to gather their faith, they could even come back again.


    The immortal characteristics of the Protoss are vividly displayed.


    Just, unfortunately...


    They have already fallen into Yu Ziyu''s hands.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also took over these two godheads.


    "You did a great job."


    With a touch of admiration, Yu Ziyu also looked over the altar.


    There, there are hundreds of godheads floating quietly.


    This is the sixth-order giant of the **** race, which is the godhead of the upper god.


    Every godhead exudes a hazy halo.


    There is a strange power flickering.


    There is a gust of wind god, who can control the gust of wind. Wherever the gust of wind passes, there must be his figure.


    With Thunder Tyrant, a giant **** shaped like a bear...


    There is also the **** of beauty and love, who is in charge of the love of the world...


    The power of the gods is very complicated.


    It can also be said that it has everything.


    However, it is not ordinary to be able to reach the upper gods.


    233 And now, it is really shocking that so many upper gods are floating here.


    "Every godhead here represents a superior god..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu knew the divine personality at a glance, and it was the most correct way to use it. That is to erase the last will of these godheads, leaving an empty shell.


    Then, in the way of faith, awaken it again.


    And this time, it is to guide many void clans to believe in them... worship them...


    For a long time, there will be the power of faith in the void...


    And the power of these void beliefs will reshape the will of these upper gods, but others.


    At that time, the Protoss who belonged to the void alone would also breed.


    It is worth mentioning here that the power of the Protoss comes from belief.


    But while coming from faith, they are also subject to faith.


    That is to say, if their beliefs come from the void, then they will definitely fight for the void. Just because, when the void no longer believes in them, they will also disappear.


    This is the Protoss.


    At the same time terrifying, it is also pure.


    Faith is everything.


    As long as you make good use of the power of faith, you can control the Protoss well.


    Therefore, the ''Void Protoss'' plan is completely feasible. .


    Chapter 2405 Faith is poison (first more)


    But, for one thing, gathering faith is a long and long process.


    It can''t be done overnight.


    Therefore, it is not easy to breed the Void Protoss.


    And this is the perception of most powers


    And the abyss also understands this, and has no idea of ??hitting the Protoss.


    After all, it takes tens of thousands of years to breed a race, it is too long, too long.


    In the abyss, the strong are respected.


    It is extremely difficult for some creatures in the abyss to believe in others.


    In other words, it is difficult to match the results obtained with the effort and success.


    Can''t make it.


    But this point, used in the void, is not suitable.


    And all of this, just because the void \''there is a god''.


    "If I speed up with time, I am afraid that I can greatly improve the breeding speed of the Protoss."


    \"Then, I will let the Void people believe in me...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s plan became more and more complete.


    Faith is an inexplicable force.


    But one thing, it''s pretty good.


    That is faith can be passed on.


    This is also the reason why the Protoss has a master **** and a servant god.


    Many gods, without faith, they follow powerful gods...


    And powerful gods, in order to recruit their subordinates, will also divide some of the power of faith to a certain extent for them to survive and even grow... This is the magic of the power of faith.


    "As the Lord of the Void, I build a temple and let the entire Void believe in me, which can greatly improve my control over the Void."


    "At the same time, I will use the power of faith I have acquired to awaken the gods and turn them into the Void Protoss..."


    "In this way, the burden of faith is also borne by them..."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied with this plan.


    He has always been secretive.


    Never let yourself be at a loss.


    Although, the power of faith is not powerful for most practitioners to practice.


    But he doesn''t need to.


    And the power of these beliefs, used to control these Protoss, is just right.


    It''s not perfect.


    As for the other negative effects of the power of other beliefs, there is no need to worry.


    He also has the Dragon of Heaven...


    The dragon of heaven, once practiced with the power of faith.


    He is very good at using the power of faith.


    It can also eliminate these negative effects for Tongtian Zilong.

 Chapter 1566：

    In this way, Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon will not be delayed due to the power of faith.


    At the same time, he can greatly create a force that belongs to him alone - the Void Protoss.


    One is born because of him and perishes because of him.


    Without him, a powerful race that would disappear from the world.


    Such a perfect plan is the so-called \''Void Protoss\'' plan.


    "However, I have to say that the power of belief is really amazing. If you study it carefully, you can really play with flowers."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little heartbroken.


    Although he is very powerful now.


    But people don''t like too much meat.


    He doesn''t mind having too many subordinates.


    And, it''s a very fulfilling thing.


    For his existence, it is difficult for other things to make his mind fluctuate.


    Only by creating a powerful race and controlling its existence can he be quite proud.


    so��


    "Yan...\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, Yu Ziyu''s voice of the purple dragon''s body also echoed in the void.


    \"You come to see me...\"


    After softly instructing, Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon swung into the sky, turned into a human figure, and walked towards a magnificent purple palace.


    And shortly after this...


    Void Heavenly Concubine, Void Saintess, Purple Scythe, World Tree... and many other Void Masters, all turned into human figures and slowly walked into this purple palace.


    "I am waiting to meet the Lord of the Void.\"


    "I am waiting to meet the Lord of the Void."


    .?.


    In the chorus of greetings, one ruler after another, all knelt down on one knee and looked at the figure sitting high on the throne.


    Dominate, the world is supreme.


    Looking at any power, it can be regarded as a high-ranking, one-sided overlord.


    But in the void, even if it is the master, it is only one of the princes, all of them are crawling in front of this figure.


    And all of this, just because the void is an imperial system.


    And, more importantly, this one is too strong.


    Incredibly powerful.


    In the past, they thought that the Lord of the Void was nothing more than a taboo combat power.


    But now that I think about it, it''s really ridiculous.


    If the Lord of the Void in front of them really wanted to, he might be able to slaughter the starry sky by himself.


    And this is the Lord of Void.


    No, it should not be said to be the Lord of the Void.


    It is the existence behind the Lord of the Void.


    After all, someone as powerful as the Lord of the Void is nothing but a clone of that figure.


    And now,


    ".V I don''t know what the Lord ordered to summon me?"


    In the soft inquiry, Void Saint Zi''er also seemed to understand Yu Ziyu''s mind, and took the lead in provoking the topic.


    un


    ....


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting high on the throne, also said bluntly:


    "I want to build a temple of the highest void in the void, and let all beings in the void worship me...\"


    In the soft speech, Yu Ziyu did not hide his purpose.


    "When all beings in the void believe in me, I will supplement it with means to regenerate countless gods and turn them into the gods of our void...


    Listening quietly, many strong people can''t help but be moved.


    And Concubine Void''s complexion changed slightly, reminding;


    "Sir, you should understand that the power of faith is poison and cannot be contaminated."


    With a reminder, Concubine Void (De Li Zhao) also did not hide the worry on her face.


    The power of faith is very mysterious.


    But at the same time mysterious, it is the poison of practice.


    Not only will it hinder the cultivation of the world, but it will also become the biggest catastrophe when transcending the calamity.


    Up and down the starry sky, countless epochs, eternity is unknown.


    However, there is only one person who relies on faith to preach the sermon.


    As for the others, even if it is the creation **** of the angel family, it is not a religious order.


    "Faith is indeed the poison of practice."


    In a soft response, Yu Ziyu also admitted:


    "Faith is the thought of all beings. If you practice with the power of faith, then all beings will become the biggest fetters on the road... Therefore, those who are truly gifted will not take this road." "And this, you guys. Also remember...don''t covet the speed of practice brought about by the power of faith."


    "As for me, you don''t have to worry... I have my own means.


    Chapter 2406 plundering and making a fortune (second more)


    Rare guidance, Yu Ziyu is also admonishing these guys not to contaminate the power of faith


    They are no better than Yu Ziyu.


    Yu Ziyu has unpredictable methods


    But they didn''t.


    If they were greedy for the power of faith, their whole life practice would be ruined.


    Before this, they could not covet the power of faith.


    But now, the void has suppressed the entire Protoss, and it has seized many of the Protoss heritage...


    The power of faith will inevitably enter the vision of these guys.


    So, advice is necessary.


    However, Yu Ziyu was just a reminder.


    As for these guys, how to choose, that''s not what he cares about.


    And at this moment...


    "I will definitely follow the instructions of the adults."


    Among the unison responses, it was these Void Masters who understood the meaning of Yu Ziyu''s words.


    "That''s good."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about these details.


    However, at this moment, the Void Saint Zi''er seemed to think of something, and also reminded:


    "My lord, the God''s Domain of the God Race, is now falling into the void under the actions of various masters... I believe that in the near future, there will be another big world in our void."


    "Also, my 900s have already sent people to sort out the protoss...\"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    The current void has grown into a qualified \''war machine''


    Plunder, Growth, and Final Harvest...


    There is no line...


    Very good.


    However, the background of the Protoss...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much either.


    After all, the greatest heritage of the Protoss has already fallen into his hands.


    "There are three godheads of the main **** level...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also turned into a very terrifying real dragon in the midst of a dragon roar, and rushed towards the clouds in the void. In the deepest part of the void cloud layer, there is a place that belongs to him alone.


    That is the cultivation place of Tongtian Zilong.


    And that''s where it''s the quietest.


    like now...


    Returning to the deepest part of the clouds, feeling the openness and boundlessness, Yu Ziyu felt more comfortable.


    "The main body is really controlled by throwing your hands."


    With a sigh, the body of Tongtian Zilong also sighed a little.


    Most of his body will only come to deal with business affairs.


    As for bgai, a single thought manipulation is enough.


    Just like now, the one who controls the body of the sky-high purple dragon is a thought of the main body.


    Of course, it can also be regarded as Yu Ziyu.


    And now, it was time for him to do the final task that the body gave him.


    That is to organize the harvest


    "Let''s not mention the evolution point, but this complete law of light is really a good thing."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised the dragon claw.


    Accompanied by it, endless brilliance erupted from Yu Ziyu''s dragon claws.


    This is the law of light.


    After beheading the God of Light on his body, he directly handed over the body of a sky-reaching purple dragon to him.


    According to the meaning of the main body, his major clones, which force hunts, is which force.


    However, to put it directly, it is that the main body is unattractive and unwilling to collect it.


    After all, although the law of light is terrifying,


    But it is still far from the law of time and space.


    It is better to give many avatars.


    And the mystery of the great supernatural power and the three cleanliness is also carried by many clones, which is no different from the main body.


    Therefore, the body of the Tongtian Zilong sighed that the body is the master of the hand


    Obviously he thinks it is troublesome, but he is reluctant.


    Just hand it over to the clone and deal with it.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also tightened the dragon''s claws.

 Chapter 1567：

    \"boom"


    With the terrifying roar, the endless brilliance spread, actually wrapping Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon.


    At this moment, an indescribable warmth and comfort filled Yu Ziyu''s body and mind.


    "This is the light law of the God of Light..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also a little surprised.


    Different from before him, through the light world of the nine realms of the sky, the light law, the light law of the **** of light, is even warmer, as if it can infect people''s hearts. If it is said that the laws of light that Yu Ziyu had been exposed to before were only pure elemental laws.


    Then the light law of the God of Light is the power of mixed emotions.


    And, more than that...


    While feeling it carefully, Yu Ziyu''s eyes with the body of a purple dragon became brighter and brighter.


    Like the purple sun, illuminating the ages.


    Of course, the law of light is not everything.


    There is also a very good magic.


    Divine brilliance, this is a terrifying supernatural power that has both attack and attack.


    Attack, can obliterate everything.


    And defense, is the divine brilliance, the moment of gushing, can heal everything, but also can restore all injuries.


    And this magical power is not bad for the body of the sky-reaching purple dragon.


    After all, the body of the Tongtian Zilong is still a bit simple compared to other clones.


    And now, with this magical power, it can also make up for the lack of the body of the Tongtian Zilong to a certain extent.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the smile on Yu Ziyu''s face, the body of a purple dragon, became more and more intense.


    "Beheading the God of Light, plundering its laws, and plundering its magical powers, for me, the greatest benefit should not be to help destroy the perfection of the divine light...\"


    Among the voices of anticipation, Yu Ziyu''s eyes are also a little hot in the depths of his eyes.


    Destroy the light, destroy everything.


    It is Yu Ziyu''s magical power created by the light of analysis based on the natural talent of the Void Big-eyed Clan.


    That is the light that can destroy everything.


    And this supernatural power has the potential to become a great supernatural power, which is enough to compete with the legendary five-colored supernatural power.


    It''s just that the great supernatural power is not so easy to create.


    Especially this kind of extreme supernatural power born to attack, even more so.


    It takes a long time and hard work.


    More need the so-called \'' heritage


    But now, everything of the God of Light is the nourishment for this magical power to destroy the divine light, which is enough to make this magical power go further.


    "Wait for me to cultivate a few more gods of light, and then harvest it... It should be able to turn the light of shattering into a great supernatural power."


    In his soft remarks, Yu Ziyu did not conceal the most terrifying malice in his words.


    He made his fortune by looting.


    Even the perfection of the Great Divine Ability can still be obtained by plundering.


    After all, different gods of light must have different perceptions and understandings of the law of light.


    And these perceptions and understandings are all attributed to him alone, and supplemented by his own level, I am afraid that it can really push the shattering divine light to that point. And this is the horror of Yu Ziyu.


    As long as he keeps plundering, he can keep growing.


    In terms of resource transformation, it is not only the stars...


    Throughout countless epochs, he should be considered the first person. .


    Chapter 2407 Wu Neng Tongshen (Third)


    "The Destruction Divine Light is a terrifying supernatural power that competes with the five-color Divine Light." In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu did not conceal his evaluation of the Destruction Divine Light. He likes the burst shot.


    This kind of light that analyzes all the substances in the world, and even the light of living things, can be regarded as the most fundamental force in the world. And this, Yu Ziyu is sure.


    By the time of his existence, his cognition of power is already very clear.


    Any power can be divided into three, six and nine.


    And Shattering Divine Light is enough to be called the most terrifying kind of power.


    It''s just that this kind of power has not really been tapped out yet.


    "Perhaps, Destroying the Divine Light can be the first to attack the great supernatural power in my hands." Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it softly...


    If there is such a day, then his attack is afraid that there will be a qualitative transformation.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also suppressed some thoughts.


    It''s not in a hurry.


    After all, now that Divine Light is destroyed, there is another person who has perfected it for him.


    And that is the master of the void��the light of the void.


    This one is the successor of Yu Ziyu''s supernatural ability to destroy the divine light.


    He is also the further developer of Shattering Light.


    When he has results in the future, Yu Ziyu will take another one or two...


    \"Tsk tsk...\"


    Smashing her mouth, Yu Ziyu did not hide the greed on her face.


    He admitted that he was using the Void Light to perfect his magical powers.


    But this is also of great benefit to Void Light.


    If it weren''t for Yu Ziyu, now he would be just a very ordinary ruler of the first and second layers of heaven. How come today''s brilliance.


    So, it''s mutually beneficial.


    It''s just... At this moment, Yu Ziyu was also startled as if he noticed something.


    "It''s finally done...\"


    While whispering softly, a smile appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    become,


    really done,


    A secret method of his **** body has finally been completed.


    fighting secrets,


    The pinnacle of the world''s attack on the secret method is the supreme secret method that is comparable to the Nine Secrets of Taoism.


    It can deduce all methods and show the attacking power beyond the limit of the human body!


    On the occasion of the Great Achievement, a divine fetus was conceived from within the body!


    The attack power of this god-born is unparalleled in the world. If it is used by the supreme master, it will be enough to destroy all opponents.


    It is the most attacked.


    Although, this is not a supernatural power.


    But it is the most powerful secret technique second only to the Great Divine Ability.


    But now, with his **** body, he has actually cultivated this great magical power to a great extent.


    \"boom"


    A sudden roar sounded in the deepest part of the endless blood sea.


    Looking for the sound, looking around, there is actually a figure shrouded in a black robe


    At this time, if there is the Shura family and the other dark races here, they will definitely be exclaimed.


    Just because this is the endless sea of ??blood, the first, the second, the third... The blood Shura who has won the first place in the competition for nine consecutive times. Yes, blood Shura.


    I don''t know its name, but it is the Shura clan, with the most terrifying existence.


    Competing with him on the same level, even the extremely terrifying Tianjiao is not his enemy.


    He has sharpened his martial skills to the extreme.


    It can turn decay into magic.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the same trick can never hurt him a second time.


    Just because, for the first time, he was able to master the tricks he saw.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the horror of this figure.


    And now... this blood Shura, whose name moved the entire sea of ??blood, is actually a person standing quietly at the gate of a blood-colored palace.


    seems to be waiting...


    As if waiting.


    Until, soon after...


    "Crack..."


    Suddenly, the gate of the palace opened slowly, revealing an extremely deep road leading to the end of the palace.


    It can be seen vaguely that there are two figures in the deepest part of the palace, sitting quietly high.


    He was dressed in blood, and his face was evil and handsome.


    The corner of his mouth had a smirk.


    On the other hand, it was a girl.


    She has long silver hair.


    beautiful,


    Breathtaking beauty.


    There is already a bit of a young woman''s style between the eyebrows,


    Full of charm.


    And this is exactly Zhu Ran, the true ancestor of the blood family, the wife of Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    \"The sea of ??blood, your godly child has become great."


    With a chuckle, Zhu Ran looked at the figure not far away with a satisfied expression.


    She knows a thing or two about the divine fetus cultivated by the Holy Law of Fighting.


    You know, this is a secret method that belongs to the sea of ????blood.


    It can be cultivated from oneself, a divine embryo born for battle, which greatly makes up for the shortcomings of the sea of ????blood attack.


    ..for flowers...


    For this reason, the Sea of ??Blood did not hesitate to use the entire Shura clan, and even the rest of the dark races, as a trial, and held a mighty martial arts tournament. So far, there have been ten sessions.


    And the first person in each session is Blood Shura.


    The title of the Ten Crowned King has spread like wildfire.


    The powerhouses of countless Shura clan, and even other races, are proud of \''Blood Shura\''.


    From this, it can be imagined that the blood Shura is powerful and terrifying.


    However, it is.


    After all, it is the body of Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood, the divine embryo cultivated.


    The talent itself is unparalleled.

 Chapter 1568：

    What''s more, he also has an unimaginable cognition of skills...


    If it exists like this, if it can''t use its combat power, it can push the same level horizontally.


    ��0


    That''s really a joke.


    And the reason why he participated in this competition was just to use the hands of the Shura clan and the powerhouses of other races to polish his skills. And now...


    "tread��\"


    One step out, not far away, this figure shrouded in black robes, the figure trembled violently.


    it\"sgp*n


    He only heard a roar after another, and countless phantoms spewed out of his body.


    Some punches flat,


    Some pointed out,


    Also, brought out a whip leg...


    Various phantoms continue to emerge, but they represent all the basic martial arts in the world.


    Fist, foot, palm, purpose...


    However, this is just the beginning.


    \"tread��"


    He took another step out, and more black phantoms spewed out from his body.


    And that is the promotion of basic martial arts...


    On top of the basic martial arts, more changes have been extended, which makes people feel astonished.


    Just, right now...


    "Tap"


    One stone walked out one step after another, and countless phantoms had turned into overlapping layers, intertwined between heaven and earth.


    That is thousands of martial arts.


    Even countless martial arts have been transformed into so-called magical powers.


    Of course, this is more of a punch.


    However, even so, it was extremely terrifying.


    Just because, this means that this figure has actually embarked on the path of martial arts.


    Wu Neng Tongshen, nothing more than this. 100 million.


    Chapter two thousand four hundred and eighth offspring? ? ? (first update)


    And at this moment,


    "boom\"


    In the roar again, the heaven and the earth shook, but it was this figure, the black robe around him turned into black flying debris under the terrifying momentum, constantly flying. And it was at this moment that Zhu Ran saw the figure hidden in the black robe, which was actually a figure similar to the sea of ????blood.


    However, compared to the humanoid body of the sea of ????blood, the entire body of this figure is transparent.


    Has a very clear blood flow, as well as the heart.


    In a trance, it is an \''ugly figure\'' who has lost her skin.


    And this is the fetus.


    A divine fetus that belongs to the sea of ??blood alone.


    "Come back."


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Yu Ziyu also controlled the body of the sea of ??blood and slowly opened her arms.


    5? Again...


    With a very terrifying roar, the entire divine embryo was transformed into countless "three five seven \" blood, rushing towards the body of Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood.


    \"Crash, crash...\"


    In the sound like the waves rolling back, countless blood seems to be rushing...


    Shocking.


    And at this moment, the complexion of the body of the sea of ??blood controlled by Yu Ziyu changed slightly.


    Just because, at this moment, countless information kept pouring into Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    And that is thousands of skills, and even countless magical powers.


    Divine fetus, the master of martial arts.


    Now, the return of the **** fetus also means that Yu Ziyu''s martial arts continues to rise...


    "Martial arts are really amazing."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    He always thought that the martial arts were just words.


    But now, when he really felt the power of this divine fetus, he discovered that Martial Dao can really enlighten the mind.


    Not to mention the rest, just the combination of the **** fetus and his blood sea body can increase the combat power of his blood sea body by 50%.


    And at that time, if he sacrificed a divine embryo...


    It really is like a **** and a demon, enough to kill all beings with fear.


    This is the womb.


    The most terrible.


    ...


    However, when Yu Ziyu slowly merged with the divine embryo, he didn''t find Zhu Ran not far away, and looked at him with bright colors. The sea of ??blood is really hard to get out of the border.


    Since that big wedding, he has not left the place of retreat for hundreds of years.


    If it weren''t for the sudden success of the divine fetus, he would not have walked out until now.


    But now, staring blankly at this very handsome young man, Zhu Ran gritted her teeth, and she finally made a decision.


    "If you can''t accompany me, let our children accompany me."


    In the soft whisper, Zhu Ran also decided to follow the advice of many elders of the blood clan, and give birth to a child for the sea of ????blood.


    And that child will be the young master of the blood clan in the future.


    What''s more, the direct heir of the entire endless sea of ??blood.


    This is not only what the blood clan expects, but also what the Shura clan expects.


    And now, all she has to do is...


    ..


    However, just as Zhu Ran''s thoughts were flying, a somewhat suspicious voice suddenly echoed in her ears:


    \"Ran''er, what''s wrong with you?\"


    In the soft inquiry, Yu Ziyu, who had merged with the divine embryo, also looked at the beautiful figure not far away.


    Long time no see, this one has a little less girlishness and a little more charm.


    In a word, it is maturity.


    "I,/


    Suddenly startled, Zhu Ranmei''s eyes widened:


    \"Did you succeed?"


    \"Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also nodded and said:


    "My secret fighting technique has been completed, and now my combat power has been sublimated again."


    "That''s good."


    Smile, Zhu Ran is also happy.


    After all, it is naturally a good thing that your husband can be stronger. However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Zhu Ran hesitated.


    \"What are you thinking?"


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu also saw Zhu Ran''s thoughts.


    \"I"


    J...


    After a pause, Zhu Ran also hesitated.


    However, in the next moment, a firmness flashed in the depths of his eyes, and Zhu Ran also said bluntly:


    "You didn''t say before, if you want a child, I''ll tell you... I''m now...\"\"Uh...\"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    child?


    However, for a moment,


    He was also relieved.


    It finally got to this point.


    \"Ugh��\"


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu did not reject it.


    He really has plans for this.


    More than just giving Zhu Ran an explanation...


    It also gave an explanation to the many forces under his command.


    Although he said that there are several clones, but after all, the clone is weak.


    Having a little master is also a good thing.


    In this way, the cohesion of each force can be greatly enhanced.


    After all, he doesn''t care.


    But the power under his command cares more than anyone else.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also nodded and said with a smile;


    "Okay, then we can start preparing for the heir..."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also decided to arrange the body to walk in the endless sea of ??blood. Not only that, it needs the body to cooperate with Zhu Ran.


    It is even more necessary that the main body takes action and inherits the bloodline of his **** body to his descendants.


    Let it inherit the bloodline power of his **** body.


    In this way, the entire sea of ??endless blood will recognize its existence.


    "A country cannot live without a monarch... the same is true of power."


    "I retreat all the year round, after all..."


    While sighing in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s thoughts were also flying.


    He also thought a lot about his heirs.


    You must know that after eternity, it is extremely difficult or even impossible to have children. Therefore, it is best to take advantage of the dominance and give birth to offspring.


    And giving birth to offspring is a matter of heaven and order, and everything should be experienced.

 Chapter 1569：

    Yu Ziyu, who has never experienced it, is missing something after all.


    It may even affect future sermons.


    Today, it is possible to fill this gap by 4.8.


    "Really?\"


    In the sudden surprise, Zhu Ran, who was not far away, also showed a touch of excitement on his face.


    \"of course it''s true."


    He smiled, "Yu Ziyu also gently stroked Zhu Ran''s hair and promised;


    "Believe me, the talents of our descendants will surely surpass the past and the present... Not the eternal son, it is incomparable." Yu Ziyu was also somewhat affirmed in the soft remarks.


    His **** body, although only the sixth heaven of Tianmen.


    But his body is the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens.


    And what he has to do is to inherit the power of the body and give it the bloodline of the body of the sea of ????blood.


    In this way, his descendants can be regarded as the descendants of the existence of \''Tianmen Jiuzhongtian...''


    its blood,


    its talent,


    It must be far beyond the imagination of the world. .


    Chapter 2409: Return to the Sea of ??Blood (Second)


    "Descendants..."


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu, who retreated in the sun and moon cave in the depths of the chaos, also chose to wake up.


    It finally got to this point...


    It really is��


    Her heart was complicated, and Yu Ziyu also had an indescribable feeling.


    People like him shouldn''t have concerns.


    But after the descendants are born, there will inevitably be concerns.


    However, forget it.


    Birth, old age, sickness and death are all reincarnations.


    Even this descendant is a part of life, and there is no harm in experiencing it.


    "If necessary, I also need to let one of my clones go through life and death..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu did not hide the depth in her eyes. He is very persistent.


    If you can prove the Dao, then what''s the harm in going through reincarnation.


    Moreover, with the existence of the Lord of Reincarnation, it is not difficult for him to set foot in Reincarnation.


    However, no hurry.


    Now, the most important thing is to reproduce.


    so��


    Slowly get up... Chaos vibrated, the boundless sea of ??chaos, as if feeling something, all vibrated.


    "tread��\"


    Suddenly the footsteps of 18 sounded in the chaos.


    Looking around, an illusory figure came from the deepest part of the chaos.


    From virtual to real��


    Continue to solidify��


    Until a certain moment, a figure wearing a green shirt appeared in the sky.


    This is Yu Ziyu.


    It was the first time he really walked out since he set foot in the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate.


    "tread��\"


    As soon as he stepped out, time and space turned, and his whole person disappeared into chaos.


    When it appeared again, it was already in the starry sky.


    Slowly raising her eyes and looking at the vast starry sky, Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly raised.


    An indescribable feeling suddenly surged in his heart.


    Fragile.


    Yes, fragile.


    In the past, when he was in the world, he felt his own insignificance.


    But now, he felt the fragility of the world.


    As if it shattered when touched.


    \"Click click..."


    One after another, the sky and the earth are constantly breaking apart.


    That is the power that heaven and earth can''t bear his.


    This is...


    "Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, just like this, it''s not difficult to imagine why eternity does not exist between heaven and earth...\" With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also had a deeper understanding of the power of Tianmen Jiuzhongtian. The terrifyingness of the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian cannot be described in words.


    That is indescribably powerful.


    Every moment, Yu Ziyu felt that the power was constantly rising, as if there was no end.


    The shackles of power seemed to be opened.


    All limitations seem to be lost.


    Some are just... Infinite power, filling the body.


    This is the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    Yu Ziyu was already several times stronger than when he first entered the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that his strength is still growing at a terrifying rate... With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu is also extremely satisfied.


    Of course, this is very likely because he has too deep background.


    Therefore, the accumulation of thin hair...


    No way, the two supreme laws he bears, as well as the various great supernatural powers he has cultivated, are not cultivated in vain.


    so.��


    But, now is not the time to think about this...


    Slowly raising her steps, Yu Ziyu also walked in the direction of the endless sea of ??blood.


    And shortly after this,


    The deepest part of the endless sea of ??blood...


    Along with the terrifying roar, a cyan figure gradually emerged.


    \"The sea of ????blood pays tribute to the deity..."


    Suddenly, in the very respectful voice, countless blood-colored sea waters were also continuously circulating, interweaving a blood-colored figure.


    This is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    A forbidden powerhouse recognized by the stars.


    Now, it is crawling in front of this cyan figure.


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s body also had an extremely terrifying suction force.


    \"Boom.\"


    Hearing a terrifying roar, this **** figure also turned into endless blood and rushed towards Yu Ziyu''s body.


    In just a short while, Yu Ziyu turned blood red in her blue clothes.


    And his breath changed even more.


    colder,


    It is also more stern.


    And this is Yu Ziyu who fused the body of the sea of ??blood.


    "The power of the body of the blood sea is really weird."


    In the soft sigh, Yu Ziyu also raised the corner of her mouth slightly.


    In the past, he was not strong enough, and it was difficult to detect the strange power of the blood sea body.


    But now, stepping into Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, for the first time integrating the power of the body of the sea of ??blood, he was surprised to find that the power of the body of the blood sea was even weirder than he imagined. The immortal mark is engraved on the bloodline and even the depths of the soul.


    Weird and overbearing.


    Shocking.


    It is rude to say that with the strength of his current body, Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, it is somewhat difficult to solve the body of the sea of ??blood. Immortality and immortality are not just words.


    Of course, it''s just difficult to solve.


    If his body really makes a move, the permanent freezing of time and space is not impossible.


    Seal the body of the sea of ??blood in eternal time and space.


    In this way, it can be regarded as killing the body of the sea of ????blood.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also felt the power of the sea of ??blood and was familiar with his breath.


    053 Next, he wants to meet his wife Zhu Ran.


    If Zhu Ranran found something wrong, it would be bad.


    affect the relationship between husband and wife.


    And, more importantly, he set foot on the starry sky this time to breed offspring with Zhu Ran...


    Therefore, there cannot be the slightest error.


    Especially Zhu Ran''s feelings for him.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu is also constantly suppressing his own power, simulating the power of the body of the sea of ??blood. And not long after that, feeling the power and breath now, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned. Immediately, he lifted his footsteps and walked towards the deepest bedroom in the endless sea of ??blood.


    The beautiful woman is waiting, and he can''t delay too much.


    Time passed slowly, and decades passed in a blink of an eye.


    The starry sky has fallen into a long-lost peace in these decades. And Yu Ziyu has rarely practiced in these decades. Cultivation is important, but sometimes, there are things that are even more important than cultivation.


    And that is...


    With complicated eyes, Yu Ziyu also looked at the figure not far away--Zhu Ran...


    \"Even the master is so difficult to conceive offspring..."


    In some helpless voices, Yu Ziyu didn''t expect that things were different from what he imagined. .


    Chapter 2411 + Looking for treasures (third more)


    The birth of offspring is beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 1570：

    Described in one word, that is, difficult


    extremely difficult.


    No one can compare.


    However, it is.


    The higher the race, the more difficult it is to reproduce.


    Like the dragon family, it is difficult to conceive a child for a thousand years.


    And the elves also need hundreds of years


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine a master who is beyond the ordinary race.


    Every ruler.


    Even if it is the master of the human race, it is not generally difficult to reproduce offspring.


    All preparations are required.


    Moreover, there is another point, that is, dominating the reproduction of offspring will greatly consume the power of the mother.


    That is to say, if Zhu Ran is really pregnant, then she is likely to suffer greatly.


    so��


    "I want you to find Yunling Shenhua, have you found it?"


    During the sudden questioning, Yu Ziyu also turned her back to several figures.


    \"Return to the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood...\"


    Among the unanimous responses, a warrior from the Shura clan also said bluntly:


    "Until now, there is no news about Yunling Shenhua, but there is some information about other treasures." Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s face also sank.


    n


    57T7...


    In the sudden roar, these sixth-order giants from the Shura clan seemed to be suffocated, and even their faces were flushed. However, they dared not say a word.


    Just because this immortal flower is related to the mistress... There must be no mistakes.


    But now, they have not found Yunling Divine Flower for decades, it is dereliction of duty.


    And this time,


    "Sea of ??blood, don''t embarrass them."


    A sudden voice came from a distance.


    Xunsheng looked around, but it was Zhu Ran, walking slowly.


    "Ok.\"


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu also dismissed the strong men of the Shura clan.


    With his original temperament, naturally he will not be held accountable.


    But the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is different,


    He was cold and very cruel.


    It''s the same with people and things.


    Therefore, if the subordinates are ineffective, then he will definitely investigate one or two.


    However, now... Zhu Ran said so, so naturally he wouldn''t care too much.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also reminded:


    "Spiritual Flowers can nourish your aura and protect your soul. They are treasures and will help you a lot in the future... II."


    "There is something that can''t be forced."


    With a chuckle, Zhu Ran didn''t care.


    She knew that the sea of ??blood was for her good.


    Ever since, she told the sea of ??blood that she wanted to give birth to a descendant.


    Xuehai not only gave up cultivation for her, but also accompanied her all the time.


    And, more importantly, ordered the entire endless blood sea to find all kinds of treasures for her to nourish herself.


    Among them, Yunling Shenhua is a very important treasure.


    But, treasures are treasures after all.


    Can''t be forced.


    so��


    U99


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand and touched Zhu Ran''s hair.


    "You are just too soft-hearted."


    Saying so, deep in Yu Ziyu''s eyes, there was a rare touch of tenderness.


    However, what Zhu Ran didn''t know at this time was that not only the endless sea of ??blood, but also the Void Clan, the Demon Court... and many other powerful forces were all looking for various treasures for her to nourish herself. It is about future generations, and there is no room for sloppiness.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind and used some private power.


    A force that cannot be found.


    Then several forces, look for it together.


    Of course, he also gave this matter to his confidant.


    For example, Void, he gave it to Purple Scythe.


    Purple Chains, I heard that this is for another mistress, looking for, and has already personally traveled to Myriad Realms.


    On the Yaoting side, Yu Ziyu also told Baihu.


    White tiger, although the mouth is big.


    But telling him is better than telling Jiuwei, Emperor Ji Linger.


    If these two girls have an extra mistress, I''m afraid...


    Therefore, after hesitating again and again, Yu Ziyu just told Baihu.


    ...


    And now... in the stars.


    "The Spiritual Flower, the Root of Suffering... The Fruit of No Thought, the Flower of the Spirit..."


    While whispering softly, a huge tiger with wings on its back also had a burning gaze.


    These are the treasures found by the mother.


    Although I don''t know who this mistress is.


    But the master himself lowered the projection, and he could not tolerate his sloppiness.


    And, more importantly... Among the many treasures, there is a treasure that is the master, in order to increase the probability of reproduction. Can increase the probability of 10% Dominant to reproduce offspring.


    And what the appearance of this treasure means is self-evident.


    So, the white tiger was excited,


    excited.


    Everyone jumped up.


    Although he doesn''t like women.


    But he was extremely eager for the master to have a queen.


    Only after the master has it, will the demon court have a successor.


    Only after the master has, they will have a small master.


    so��


    "." Whoever dares to stop me from looking for these treasures, I will kill him. "


    In the snarling roar, the white tiger also turned into a stream of light, rushing towards the end of the starry sky. There, there is already a trace of a treasure.


    He''s going to pick it up himself.


    .?.


    And at this time, in the depths of the sea of ??blood...


    "I have 80 to 90% of the treasures, but I still have to do the superficial articles...\"


    In the sudden murmur, Yu Ziyu also smiled knowingly.


    He is sitting on the king''s treasure trove.


    Like the fruit of no thoughts, he possesses such treasures as Guiling Flower,


    But taking out so many treasures at one time is still too conspicuous.


    So low-key, low-key.


    Let his subordinates look for it with great fanfare (Qian Zhaozhao).


    In this way, he can take it out in the future.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu also made a plan.


    Since it is for reproduction, then everything must be given to him the best he can.


    Let his descendants stand at the top at birth.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu is also planning to prepare a medicinal bath for him to reach adulthood


    Cultivate from an early age.


    Not only talent and blood, it cannot be lost to others.


    Even if it is other roots, it cannot be defeated by others.


    "I will pave all the way for you. As for where you can go, it''s up to you."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu didn''t think of another thing.


    That is, after he is far away, it is still a long way off.


    After all, it is Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    And his wife, Zhu Ran, is not weak either.


    She is the powerhouse of the second level of Tianmen.


    It is not an ordinary difficulty for the two masters of Tianmen to breed offspring. .


    Chapter 2411 Reincarnation (first more)


    However, this is not a big problem.


    What Yu Ziyu lacks most now is time.


    After stepping foot in the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, his power continued to rise.


    Every moment, he is moving towards\''stronger


    So, he doesn''t care much about the passage of time.


    "Take your time, have offspring, don''t rush.\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also decided to make more preparations.


    He believed that, under perfect preparation, the birth of his child would also be the end of countless strong men''s lives.


    ..?

 Chapter 1571：

    But at this moment, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was... in the depths of the starry sky, in a certain corner.


    "It finally became...\"


    In the sudden murmur, a figure like a scholar looked at not far away with a look of joy.


    There, there is a figure, in the tribulation.


    Attacking the realm of domination.


    And this is his fourth reincarnation...


    Yes, reincarnation.


    Reincarnation is unfathomable.


    And as the master of reincarnation in charge of reincarnation, he can reincarnate his own three souls and seven souls... and thus prove the eternal path.


    The constant reincarnation of soul and soul will eventually usher in qualitative changes.


    Every soul, every soul set foot on the master, for him, is a kind of qualitative change.


    And now, the fourth generation, including the first generation of his body... stepping into the master together also means that he finally has the ultimate power of 870 in the fourth layer of heaven, or even the fifth layer of heaven. And this kind of combat power is equivalent to what.


    That''s taboo.


    A real taboo.


    Therefore, it is rude to say that the current Lord of Reincarnation already feels that he has the power to fight against the Lord of the Void, and even the Venerable Azure Dragon of the Demon Court.


    And this is by no means a lie.


    "In a short time, I can''t go any further..."


    With a helpless voice, the Lord of Reincarnation also knew that he had come to an end.


    During this period of time, he consumed a lot of the foundation of the underworld.


    It also consumes all the accumulation of oneself.


    If you want to go further, you need time and even other advancements.


    Therefore, in a short time, it is difficult for him to go further.


    However, now he feels enough.


    \"Underworld, it''s time to really get out..."


    In the soft whisper, behind this blue-shirted figure, there is also a phantom of the ancient reincarnation.


    \"Boom, boom..."


    During the tremors of heaven and earth, an unpredictable mighty force was constantly surging.


    As if everything was ground up.


    This is the six-path reincarnation disc.


    A very terrifying imperial soldier.


    It is the transformation of the law. Although it is illusory, it is more terrifying than the ordinary imperial soldiers.


    And now, with such imperial soldiers,


    Even with the extreme fighting power of the fourth and fifth layers of Tianmen, how could he not be the roost.


    so��


    \"tread��"


    Stepping out, the Lord of Reincarnation also walked towards the most ancient power, the underworld.


    The underworld, in the land of Jiuyou, is the gathering place of the souls of the world.


    does not exist in the world.


    Rather, it exists in an illusion.


    To be more precise, the location of the underworld is where the Six Paths Reincarnation Disk is located.


    And at this time, if you look at the deepest world in the world, you will definitely be able to see... an ancient roulette that seems to be ancient, it is constantly turning.


    Every moment, there are countless illusory ghosts intertwined in this roulette.


    This is the six-path reincarnation disk, which controls the reincarnation of mortal beings in the world.


    As for the powerhouses who have successfully cultivated, most of them do not enter reincarnation.


    After all, in the fight between monks, everything will be destroyed.


    How can it be possible to give a chance to reincarnate.


    Of course, this refers to the powerhouses above the fourth rank.


    Below the fourth level, all are ordinary.


    And in such a vast and ancient place of reincarnation, a very large force quietly dormant.


    There are ten halls, each in charge of an underworld...


    The territory of these ten halls contains almost half of the world of Myriad Realms.


    All souls in the world enter these ten halls and fall into reincarnation...


    There are judges, bull-headed horse-faced, and these famous titles spread...


    These titles are not just titles.


    It has the power (bjbj) to pass down.


    Among them, the most famous one is today''s yin and yang judge, also known as "the judge of life and death".


    With one stroke of his words, he will end life and death with one stroke.


    Ordinary people, with one word, can cut off life and death.


    Even some monks can make a conclusion.


    Very scary.


    And this one has inherited the title of ancient times and is in charge of the treasure of the underworld.


    The life and death of the Spring and Autumn Period is also an imperial soldier.


    However, it has no consciousness, and can only be regarded as a \''pseudo-emperor\''.


    ...


    What is worth mentioning is that there is more than just an underworld force like the underworld in the world.


    It seems that there are several forces in the area that the underworld cannot cover.


    One is the underworld, and the other is a world where there is only death.


    There, there are legendary gods.


    The **** of death...


    This is a very different **** from the Protoss.


    Just because they can''t be regarded as \''living creatures\'', there is no so-called flesh...


    Therefore, even if the Void Clan breaks the Protoss, they will not take action.


    Even, will applaud.


    And the reason for this is also because the death of a large number of gods will greatly strengthen the power of the underworld.


    Even, many of the gods who died in battle have a certain possibility of returning in another way.


    This is the underworld.


    A force to be reckoned with.


    There is also, the so-called, nine secluded n


    These are all underworld forces.


    According to ordinary people, it is the world of the dead.


    The dead have always had boundaries with the living.


    Therefore, the living are not very clear about the world of the dead.


    Now, everyone knows the underworld.


    And the reason for this is also because the underworld often walks in the world...


    ...


    However, now...


    "I''ll wait, see the Lord of Reincarnation...\"


    "I''ll wait, see the Lord of Reincarnation..."


    In the chorus of greetings, countless phantoms were all prostrate at the feet of that scholar-like figure.


    \"Um O\"


    Nodding slightly, the corner of the Lord of Samsara''s mouth was also smiling.


    "I, such as the underworld, have always cut off contact with the world, and recently, I have rarely participated in the world."


    "However, as far as I know, many forces in the world seem to be interfering with reincarnation, and even robbing me of the soul''s belonging..."


    "This is, I wait for the reverse scale, and I will never allow it to be touched...\"


    ....


    ps: Please make your own decisions.


    In the past two days, because of some things, the updates have been reduced.


    Next, restore the third watch.


    If time permits, make more. .


    Chapter 2412 Golden Monkey and Golden Ant (Second)


    Listening quietly, countless people in the underworld are shaking.


    The Lord of Reincarnation is finally about to give up.


    Today, at the beginning of the era, the real powerhouses are unwilling to fall into reincarnation.


    Even actively interfere with reincarnation.


    This is a big no-no.


    Not only touched the scales of the underworld and other forces


    It goes against the order of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the underworld, as one of the few forces recognized by heaven, needs to maintain the stability of yin and yang and actively stabilize the order.


    It''s just that the former underworld is on the decline, not enough to shock the ages.


    But now, it''s different.


    \"boom"


    A terrifying breath rises into the sky.


    The master of reincarnation is obviously very delicate, but at this moment, an extremely terrifying aura erupts.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    In a trance, the entire underworld trembled for it.


    That god-like aura was truly astounding.


    horrified.


    More desperate.

 Chapter 1572：

    so��


    crazy, excited...


    - All the powerhouses from the underworld started cheering at this moment.


    "Maintaining the balance between Yin and Yang...\"


    "Maintaining the balance between Yin and Yang...\"


    "Maintaining the balance between Yin and Yang...\"


    ...


    In the repeated shouts, countless underworld powerhouses are excited.


    And the rest of the forces don''t know about it.


    In other words, no one has ever thought that the master of this generation of reincarnation is also amazing and talented, but at this time, he has a taboo-like combat power. However, if he knew that Yu Ziyu had set foot in the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate, he would probably lose his mind.


    For a peerless genius like him, the most painful thing is not chasing.


    Instead, he slowly raised his eyes, but it was a back that could not be chased no matter what.


    Even, the back is getting farther and farther away from him.


    That''s the real horror.


    And Yu Ziyu is that kind of existence for the Lord of Reincarnation.


    "I give you time to chase... However, the doomed ending is only that I am getting farther and farther away from you, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger...\"


    This is what Yu Ziyu said to all the geniuses in the past.


    Although, this statement was just a silent whisper of Yu Ziyu.


    But enough, to see his confidence, and even arrogance.


    And now, Yu Ziyu is even more firm about this sentence.


    He will never lose.


    The invincibility that pushes the world horizontally has been forged.


    Now, waiting for him, there is only one battle after another, with victory and no defeat.


    Therefore, at this time, if Yu Ziyu knew that the Lord of Reincarnation was going further, he would not be worried, but happy.


    A kind of joy that is too cold to meet the opponent for a long time.


    Of course, the current Lord of Reincarnation is not worthy of fighting against Yu Ziyu.


    After he passed the Qinglong, the sea of ??blood, and the Lord of the Void, it was possible to see Yu Ziyu''s back.


    And this is only possible.


    However, now... Yu Ziyu doesn''t know this.


    Although he said, has reached the point of \''ineffable\''.


    But few people know of his existence.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the Lord of Reincarnation to talk to him.


    This is a pity.


    Otherwise, with the temperament of the Lord of Reincarnation, he will definitely��


    Time, like a white horse, has passed in a blink of an eye.


    And in the past few years, after the Protoss was breached, the underworld kept coming into the eyes of the world, but few people cared about it.


    After all, the underworld today seems to be only taking action against some small and medium forces.


    There is no sign of taking action against the dragon and phoenix clan, such top forces.


    During this period of time, the demon court was also constantly colliding with the abyss.


    However, a keen person will definitely be able to detect that the power of the demon court is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. To this day, the territory of the demon court has more than doubled.


    It is entrenched in sixteen star regions.


    Underneath, there are even stronger people like clouds,


    The master alone has reached an astonishing ten-digit figure.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that the demon court is terrifying.


    "There is only Yao Ting that can shake the current abyss..."


    "Yes, there is Venerable White Tiger in front, Tiger Roaring in the Starry Sky, and Nine-Tailed Demon Concubine in the back, and things are like God..."


    "Yao Ting, there really is a sign of coercion for eternity...\"


    In the continuous remarks, countless forces can''t help but be startled.


    The current demon court is terrifyingly powerful.


    It''s just because there are too many powerhouses in Yaoting, too many.


    In particular, the legendary Ten Great Beasts of the Demon Court, the three great generals...


    Few of these older generation''s powerhouses know what realm they have reached.


    But, I know, theirs must be terrible now.


    Terrible beyond imagination.


    Take the Heaven Shaking God Ant and the Golden Ant.


    In the past, he was in the third heaven of Tianmen, and he was already the ancient demon king of the fourth heaven of Tianmen, and it was hard to tell the winner.


    Now, he is afraid that he has already set foot on the fourth level of Tianmen.


    Of course, this is just the guess of everyone in the starry sky.


    As for the specifics, I am afraid that no one knows except the Golden Ant himself.


    "Ugh..."


    - With a sigh, in the depths of a mountain, the golden figure standing quietly, also looked not far away.


    o


    There, there is a monkey.


    This monkey is golden.


    He was in high spirits, and his eyes seemed to contain the entire starry sky.


    At this moment, this monkey, wearing golden armor and stepping on Liuyun shoes, is really not ordinary.


    At a glance, there is an indescribable vibration.


    This is the golden monkey.


    The first generation of demon masters in the Demon Court.


    Today, he has actually set foot on the master.


    Moreover, the strength does not seem to be very simple.


    "It''s so difficult for me to break through the fourth level of the heavenly gate...\"


    In the soft inquiry, the golden ants also looked at the figure not far away.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, the golden monkey also said:


    "You are walking the path of proving the Dao with strength. Your pure strength makes you want to set foot on the fourth level of Heaven''s Gate. It is a hundred times more difficult than you think... To put it bluntly, at the speed of your current practice, I am afraid it will take thousands of years. , it is difficult to set foot on the fourth level of heaven."


    "Forehead��.\"


    After a while of silence, Golden Ant was helpless.


    He already has the combat power of the Fourth Heavenly Sect.


    But the problem is that his realm is stuck in the third heaven of Tianmen.


    This made him, now, very embarrassed.


    No matter how hard you try, there is no hope.


    Therefore, he is not far away, and he came to ask the first-generation demon master who has been in retreat for a long time...


    It''s just, unfortunately,


    The answer to this harvest is not very good. Second.


    Chapter 2413 Goodbye Golden Monkey (first)


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, Golden Ant was helpless.


    "Now, at the time of the rapid development of the demon court, although I can rival the ancient demon king of the abyss, but if I fight for a long time, I will lose...\"


    \"So, how can you share the master''s worries...\"


    During the continuous narration, the golden ants also clenched their fists.


    With great power comes great responsibility.


    Today, he is the most powerful one among the top ten divine beasts, so he should share his master''s worries.


    But now, if it is difficult for him to go further,


    So��


    And at this time, listening to what the golden ant said, the golden monkey''s eyes narrowed slightly...


    Eat the king''s wealth, share the worries for the king.


    This is what Golden Ant has done.


    Even, well done.


    It''s just that some cannot be forced.


    However, at this time "May 20", as if thinking of something, Golden Ant suddenly reminded:


    \"Master, it seems that I have set foot in the 9th Heaven of Heaven''s Gate...\"


    When the words fell, the whole world ushered in a dead silence.


    \"Wait, what did you say?"


    Suddenly, his eyes widened, and the golden monkey was also stunned...


    Tianmen Jiuzhongtian?


    What are you kidding?


    "Master, it seems that you have set foot in the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate.\"


    In the narration again, Golden Ant also emphasized:


    "This is what Zi Xiang told me... He also reminded me that it is best to prepare for the inside and the outside... I believe that soon, the void and the demon court will join forces to kill the abyss and even the ten thousand races."


    After a while of silence, the golden monkey was also stunned.


    He felt a little confused in his mind.


    Tianmen Jiuzhongtian?


    Master, it turns out that the Heavenly Sect is in the Nine Heavens.


    Are you kidding me?


    You must know that Tianmen Jiuzhongtian is placed in Honghuang... that is a quasi-sage level existence.


    And what is quasi-sanctification?


    Under the saint, the strongest...

 Chapter 1573：

    Even in the entire prehistoric era, there are not many people.


    Back then, in the prehistoric era, there were only three or four quasi-sages in the ancient demon court that coerced ten thousand clans.


    And this has made the ancient demon court invincible in the world.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, what does it mean?


    And now, the golden ants actually told him that \''Master has broken through the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate\''?


    this��


    "Do you... think... it''s possible?"


    Among the hoarse voices, Jin Monkey couldn''t believe it.


    "I...I couldn''t believe it at first...but, thinking that it was the master...then I believed it."


    A very casual sentence, but it is the most vivid and vivid expression of the loyalty of the golden ants.


    not for other reasons,


    Just because that''s the master...


    All his life, he followed the master.


    The rest, he doesn''t believe it.


    But if it is his master, then he will unconditionally believe it.


    And at this moment... the sea of ??blood in the distance... Yu Ziyu, who accompanied Zhu Ran, also felt something...


    "These two guys...\"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also felt the existence of golden ants and golden monkeys.


    Unspeakable, but more than just words.


    Even if he thinks about it in his heart, he will be noticed by Yu Ziyu.


    It''s just that, yes, Yu Ziyu will selectively ignore it.


    Some, Yu Ziyu will pay attention subconsciously.


    The golden ants and golden monkeys are extremely powerful.


    In the blink of an eye, Yu Ziyu had already captured the existence of the two of them.


    "Just go and see them."


    In the soft narration, the spirit extends infinitely, as if spanning dimensions and even time and space... In a blink of an eye...


    ...


    And shortly after this,


    "long time no see��\"


    A sudden voice sounded not far from the golden monkey.


    "This is?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Jin Monkey was also stunned.


    For some reason, an indescribable familiar feeling flooded into my heart.


    However, the next moment seemed to realize something, and the golden monkey also widened his eyes.


    \"Master...Master...\"


    In the repeated calls...light and shadow are constantly changing.


    As if there is a phantom, coming across the world.


    look up,


    It was an impressive figure that condensed all the light in the world and even the dazzling figure.


    Although, it''s just a blue shirt.


    But it is extremely honorable.


    - Looking at it, it''s all extraordinary..0


    And this is his master.


    "My subordinate golden monkey, meet the master..."


    "My subordinate golden ants, meet the master


    In the chorus of greetings, the two figures were already kneeling, and their entire bodies were prostrate on the ground.


    "Ok...\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on these two figures.


    very nice.


    The golden ant lived up to his expectations.


    It is already the third level of Tianmen, and the laws of power are intertwined in the body, which is very terrifying.


    And the golden monkey seems to be low-key.


    In fact, he also set foot on the third heaven of Tianmen.


    In the depths of the eyes, there is a starry sky...


    Intertwined with stars.


    This should be regarded as the Demon Court, another hidden powerful combat power.


    However, it is.


    The golden monkey has an extraordinary origin.


    It is enough to trace back to the prehistoric era.


    It is not surprising that such an ancient existence has set foot on the third level of Tianmen.


    And while Yu Ziyu was looking at them, the Golden Monkey and the Golden Ant were also looking at Yu Ziyu.


    \"Master...Master, have you really set foot in Tianmen Jiuzhongtian?"


    In the trembling voice, Jin Monkey''s face was horrified to the extreme.


    Just because, at this moment, he had already sensed Yu Ziyu''s terror.


    Interweaving of Laws... Projection Manifestation.


    Isn''t this the power possessed by the geniuses of Tianmen Ninth Layer 0.0?


    In shock, Jin Monkey was also... stunned.


    \"Is it strange that I set foot on the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian?"


    With a smile, Yu Ziyu also rarely saw the shock of the golden monkey.


    This guy has always been unfathomable.


    But such emotions are rarely shown.


    And now...


    However, this is not important.


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "In another hundred years, I should have a queen..."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also grabbed the void with her right hand,


    \"boom"


    With a roar, a whirlpool has emerged.


    And in the whirlpool, a pot of spirit wine and a chessboard also appeared.


    haven''t seen you for a long time. When playing chess, tasting wine. Talk about the starry sky


    Chapter 2414: Ten Thousand Races Become Nutrients (Second)


    Golden Monkey, Yu Ziyu''s few old friends.


    Yes, friend.


    Yu Ziyu seldom regards the golden monkey as a subordinate and more as a friend.


    Like imperial wings.


    And his golden monkey is one of Yu Ziyu''s few friends in reality.


    And now...


    The cave house of the golden monkey - above the Lingshan Mountain... Yu Ziyu, the golden monkey, and the golden ants sat opposite each other.


    There is also a pot of turbid wine, a chessboard...


    \"Look at the general trend of the world, is it that long-term unity must be divided, and long-term separation must be united?"


    When suddenly asked, Yu Ziyu also raised her son and dropped it.


    "Forehead��\"


    During a period of silence, Jin Monkey also sensed Yu Ziyu''s implication.


    This world should be all worlds...


    Fusion of all worlds...


    Shaking his head, the golden monkey also said bluntly:


    "There is no immortal dynasty in the world, and there is no eternal power...\"


    "Master, you said that the power of the gods is endless, but why bother to work hard to do such things... Even if the starry sky is unified, it will be separated sooner or later..."


    ...


    21 While speaking softly, the golden monkey disapproved, the starry sky was unified.


    Just because he understands that the so-called great unity does not exist.


    As long as it is a living being, there must be desire.


    As long as there is desire, there will be conflict.


    Fighting and war are the main theme of all races and worlds.


    Although the master''s current strength can complete the unification, it is time-consuming and labor-intensive.


    There is a saying, isn''t it good to say...


    It is easy to fight, but difficult to defend.


    For the master, the real difficulty lies in the future protection...


    so��


    "really."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also admitted:


    \"I agree with your thoughts, and this is the reason why I don''t want to go out behind the scenes... My existence will inevitably make the starry sky out of balance..." "And now, I use the void, and even the demon garden... round after round of harvesting Ten Thousand Races and Abyss are also a good choice...\"


    ...


    Listening quietly, the golden ants on the side were also stunned.


    "Abyss? Harvest?"


    \"You don''t think that with the master''s current strength, you can''t conquer the abyss.\"


    With a chuckle, the golden monkey has a deep understanding of the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens. , such existence,


    It is beyond the imagination of the world.

 Chapter 1574：

    It is not just talking about being strong.


    The current master is not afraid of everything except the abyss and some of the civilizations of Wanzu.


    And those civilizations, at most, are nothing more than seal masters.


    Want to erase the master,


    To put it bluntly, it can''t be done.


    No force can do it.


    Unless, the rest of the forces also have the power to come out.


    Then, they use their mighty bodies to motivate a party''s cultural heritage.


    In this way, it is possible to threaten the master.


    But that''s just a threat.


    so��


    Taking a deep look at the figure not far away, the golden monkey also felt heart palpitations from the inside out.


    At this moment, he actually had the feeling of facing the ancient demon court emperor Bao Peng.


    That one, help him reincarnate...


    It is enough to be called the top powerhouse in every era.


    But now, his master, in just a few thousand years, has already stepped into the realm of that one.


    How could this be so intimidating.


    How can you not be embarrassed.


    "The current abyss, and even the ten thousand clans, is not a threat to the master."


    In the soft statement, the golden monkey is also very sure.


    "Forehead��\"


    With a frown, the Golden Ant was stunned for a while.


    Right now, he still doesn''t have a clear understanding of the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    Moreover, he didn''t know what kind of law Yu Ziyu was carrying and what kind of power he cultivated.


    If he knew this, he would probably understand what the golden monkey said, not only was it true, but it was too low-key.


    \"You don''t know anything about Tianmen Jiuzhongtian."


    Suddenly speaking, the golden monkey also looked at the golden ants not far away.


    "Ok��\"


    Nodding, Golden Ant said bluntly:


    "I can only feel the vastness of the power of the master, but there is no specific cognition."


    "Then you know that the master in front of you is just a projection of the master."


    ��?


    .


    - With a confused face, Golden Ant was also stunned.


    projection?


    Temple Temple o


    what is that?


    Is it difficult?


    As if thinking of something, Golden Ant''s complexion changed drastically.


    However, Yu Ziyu was on the sidelines and didn''t care.


    Instead, he sipped his tea with a smile.


    For the golden monkey and even the current golden ant, his projection is no different from his real body.


    Therefore, they are also indistinguishable.


    If it hadn''t been pointed out by the golden monkey, the golden ants would have been unable to understand until now that the owner who appeared in front of him was just a thought by Yu Ziyu. Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    Now, the most important thing is that Yu Ziyu wants to discuss important matters with Golden Ant.


    "I don''t want to either, it''s boring to unify the worlds... Compared with the unification of the worlds, I prefer to breed the worlds...\"


    In a soft voice, Yu Ziyu confided some thoughts in his heart to the golden monkey.


    \"Raising...breeding...million...world...\"


    Every word, the corners of the golden monkey''s eyes couldn''t stop twitching.


    Looking carefully, even 277 could see that his right hand holding the wine glass was trembling.


    Wait, Master, did I hear it wrong.


    However, after a moment, looking at Yu Ziyu''s serious face, he also drank all the wine in his glass in one gulp.


    \"Gollum, Gollum...\"


    While swallowing again and again, the Golden Monkey and the Golden Ant heard Yu Ziyu''s continued narration.


    "My body is a tree, and it should take in the nutrients of the earth and nourish myself."


    "But in my constant practice, I have left the earth and have been rooted in the void, and until now, I have been rooted in the heaven and the earth...


    "But that''s not enough...\"


    "At least for me, it''s not enough... I need my thousands of tree roots to continue to extend and spread... until it takes root in ten thousand races, and even ten thousand worlds... Using heaven, earth and ten thousand races as nutrients... to make up for my own deficiencies..."


    "This is my path of cultivation, and also the path of my avenue..."


    Listening quietly, Golden Monkey and Golden Ant also felt confused.


    A word that had never been there before struck their minds.


    At this time, they were horrified to discover that the owner in front of them was a little strange...


    Yes, strange.


    They know that the owner is cruel and ruthless.


    But I never thought that in the eyes of the master, all races are just the nutrients for his growth...


    reward


    *straight


    ShareIReport


    The 2415th chapter protects the young master (third more)


    "All races are just nutrients for growth...\" While whispering softly, the Golden Monkey felt a little cold behind his back.


    An indescribable chill rose from behind, and it continued to spread...


    monsters, scary...


    Terrible for sure.


    In the past, the ancient demon clan used ten thousand clans for food and ten thousand clan sacrificial utensils... the most ferocious.


    But now, looking at the master, he feels that the master is really a big demon among the big demons.


    Fiercely suffocating.


    However, he had no objection to it.


    Just because this is the master.


    He watched the growing existence along the way.


    "The master''s heart is like a giant, unattainable."


    Between the soft approval, the golden monkey slowly lowered his head to show respect.


    Not only the Golden Monkey, but even the Golden Ant on the side lowered his head silently.


    "Ok."


    With a slight nod, Yu Ziyu rarely observed these two.


    not bad.


    When they heard him say \''All races become nutrients for their own growth\'', these two little guys were more just shocked, but they didn''t show any other expressions. This shows their loyalty to Yu Ziyu.


    Even though Yu Ziyu is fierce to the extreme.


    It is the devil who does all evil,


    These two will follow from beginning to end.


    And this, think about it, is understandable.


    The golden monkey is an ancient demon clan.


    Just to revive the old demon clan.


    Today, Yu Ziyu has become a climate, and his strength is different from before, so he should follow him unconditionally.


    The golden ants followed Yu Ziyu all the way.


    To a certain extent, Yu Ziyu has the grace of raising fish and re-creating to him. Such kindness...greater than heaven.


    He is naturally loyal to Yu Ziyu.


    And this is also the reason why Yu Ziyu told them both.


    "They are trustworthy, and they are my most important helpers in planning all races and even the abyss?��."


    "In this respect, even the Nine Tails are incomparable."


    "Although Jiuwei is loyal to me, this girl is too soft-hearted to compare to the two of them." With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly to Golden Ant and Golden Monkey:


    "I created the demon court to check and balance the abyss, and now you are doing well."


    "The void I command is to suppress all races, and now, it''s not bad...\"


    "The combination of the two is enough to let me control the entire starry sky in a short time."


    "And all you have to do is to secretly join forces with the void to maintain this situation."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Golden Ant and Golden Monkey are also taking orders.


    n is +1n


    In the unanimous response, the two also showed a firm look.


    And not long after that, Yu Ziyu also talked about other things with Jin Monkey.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also reminded:


    "It won''t be long before you have one more young master."


    "what?"


    Suddenly exclaimed, the golden monkey couldn''t sit still.


    \"Young master, what do you mean, master?"


    His eyes widened, and Jin Monkey''s expression changed greatly.


    Excited and shocked.


    \"Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:

 Chapter 1575：

    "Come on, come on... It shouldn''t be too far."


    While thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also felt that it would not be too far away.


    no more than a hundred years,


    He will have an aftermath.


    "Congratulations, master, congratulations, master...\"


    In the very excited voice, the golden monkey was also crawling.


    Not only him, but even the Golden Ants knelt down excitedly for the first time to congratulate him.


    After the master has


    This is definitely a great event.


    If it spreads out, I am afraid that the entire demon court will be shaken.


    No, it''s not just the Demon Court.


    This is enough to shake the stars.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the golden monkey slowly raised his eyes and asked tentatively:


    "Master, do you know who the mistress is?"


    "Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu didn''t say anything.


    It''s still a secret.


    can not say.


    "All you have to do is prepare a gift... Remember, it''s a gift that the little guy likes."


    With a reminder, Yu Ziyu also dispersed the projection.


    \"boom��\"


    Just hearing a roar, the entire projection was transformed into light and shadow, intertwined between heaven and earth.


    Left alone, the golden monkey and the golden ant looked at each other.


    Wow people...there is a later...this...\"


    Suddenly stunned, the Golden Ant was also stunned.


    "I don''t know about the rest, but don''t tell the eldest sister and Linger."


    With a reminder, the golden monkey also warned.


    \".Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, Golden Ant raised his brows.


    Miss, Linger.


    If they know this, I''m afraid they will...


    Just thinking about it, the golden ants shudder.


    Big sister Mingming, who is the third heaven of the Heaven Gate,


    Mingming, Sister Ling''er, is only the peak of the sixth order...


    But Yaoting recognized that the two women who could not be provoked the most were them.


    Even if the combat power is comparable to the golden ants of the fourth level of Tianmen, facing these two, they are still terrified.


    "If Sister Ling''er and the eldest sister know that the master has a child...\"


    A shiver, Golden Ant also decided to shut up.


    This news must not escape from his mouth.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to die.


    ..?


    However, shortly after this,


    \"Young master''s gift...\"


    In the sudden murmur, the golden monkey also decided to leave the customs.


    He has to plan carefully and choose a suitable gift.


    It''s not just him, the Golden Ant must also have this intention.


    This is their young master.


    He is another emperor who will inherit the Demon Court in the future.


    It must not be abrupt.


    Of course, at this time, what they didn''t know was that Yu Ziyu didn''t plan to let Zhu Ran''s descendants inherit that little guy from Yaoting, the young master of the sea of ????blood.


    Not the young master of the demon court.


    The Demon Court and the Sea of ??Blood are two forces after all.


    In the future, Yu Ziyu, the young master of the Demon Court, will arrange it.


    However, for Yu Ziyu''s core subordinates, they are all young masters.


    And Yu Ziyu, in the future, there is only one requirement for them...to protect...to protect the young master.


    \"I don''t need to guard... From now on, you should guard them...\"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu, who has returned to the deepest part of the sea of ??blood, has complicated eyes. .


    The 2416th chapter of the blood sea has a queen (the first)


    The sacred trees all have guardian beasts.


    However, he rose too fast, too fast.


    So much so that no divine beast can protect him.


    But now, it''s different.


    He, a generation of demon emperors, will eventually have a queen.


    In this way, every divine beast under his command has a new guardian object.


    And that is their young master...


    so��


    "Don''t live up to my expectations...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    Indistinctly, there is a touch of inexplicable luster flashing.


    ...


    Time passed slowly... One of the great powers of the starry sky, God''s Domain, finally fell into the void...


    The power of purple erodes everything.


    Corrode everything and even assimilate it.


    That is the power of the void.


    Now, if you look into the deepest part of the void, you can see a deadly silent purple world.


    That is pure land.


    The pure land of the gods.


    Now, it is a territory that has turned into a void.


    "Those who believe in me..."


    "God of Light... Please come back."


    "The gods are still there...\"


    One sound after another... It is like the reverberation of the world, constantly reverberating in the pure land of 650.


    It was the Protoss, the gods of the past.


    Of course, there are also afterimages of the world...


    It''s just that, compared to these, what''s really interesting is that the deepest part of this world... there is a blazing flame.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    It seems to have destroyed the sky and the earth... and even the law disappeared in the purple flame.


    This flame, the purest, the most yin...


    It is the most terrifying flame in the world.


    Moreover, what is even more heart-pounding is that this is actually a divine fire.


    What is divine fire.


    The fire of the gods is not extinguished in the sky.


    This is the fire of God.


    It is the real flame of law.


    Now, the fire is rekindled,


    What it means is naturally self-evident.


    "Wow��\"


    A voice like a baby cry rang out in the purple flames, but no one knew it.


    Some are just, from time to time a purple dragon head appears in the sky,


    After looking for a moment,


    "The gods who belong exclusively to the void have finally begun to breed...\"


    In the soft murmur, the corner of the mouth of the Lord of the Void (cbfi) was also slightly upturned.


    It''s not in vain, he has a seventh-order master-level master godhead as the medium to nurture...


    Now, only a hundred years later, a hazy consciousness has emerged.


    If it goes on like this, I am afraid that in a thousand or ten thousand years, there will be a real **** of the void and walk out.


    God, immortal.


    It is the law that conceives,


    most terrifying...


    If the void can really give birth to one **** after another, then for the entire void,


    ...


    Just, it''s not important.


    After all, not many people know.


    Today, the starry sky, the more focus of attention, is still the tree world at the corner of the starry sky.


    This is a big force that suddenly rose after the defeat of the Protoss.


    A great fortune.


    Headed by Tongtian Shenmu.


    Very mysterious and powerful.


    However, everyone knows that the tree world is different from the rest of the world.

 Chapter 1576：

    This world came for revenge.


    I believe that in the near future, the army of the tree world will be waiting for the starry sky.


    But there is no good way for Wanzu to do this.


    After all, the abyss and the void are all eyeing.


    All they can do is wait...


    Waiting for the attack of the tree world army...


    However, just when the starry sky ushered in this short-lived calm, no one knew... The deepest, most terrifying, and most ancient existence in the starry sky finally smiled. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, setting off a subtle arc.


    Accompanied by it, the entire sea of ??blood rolled back into the heavens and the earth.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...


    The blood-colored sea water in the sky was flying, and the colorful clouds filled the air, and there was an indescribable vision surging.


    as if to celebrate,


    It seems to be rejoicing.


    This is Yu Ziyu, a rare joy.


    It is also the boiling of the entire endless blood sea, and even carnival.


    "We have an endless sea of ??blood, and finally there is a future...\"


    "Hahaha, mistress has, mistress really has...\"


    "Oh my God��"


    In the repeated exclamations, the entire sea of ??blood is boiling for it... Countless powerhouses are all excited.


    "Congratulations, there is another peerless genius in the world."


    Hand in hand, Mutu, the master of the werewolf clan, congratulated rarely.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu was also delighted.


    "Next, the dark family will be handed over to you..."


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu also did not want to pay attention to the common things.


    compared to others,


    Now he is more willing to wait.


    Waiting for new life to be born.


    "It''s natural."


    Nodding, the werewolf master Mutu also took the lead.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, the werewolf master Mutu also reminded:


    "Now the tree people''s actions are unclear, do we need to test one or two?"


    "unnecessary."


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu also didn''t want the endless sea of ??blood to have anything to do with the tree world. More importantly, he didn''t really want Tongtian Shenmu and Zhu Ran to meet.


    Tongtian Shenmu, very intelligent.


    Moreover, he is familiar with Yu Ziyu''s power.


    With her strength, she can definitely tell at a glance that Zhu Ran is pregnant with his child.


    so��


    Still not the best.


    "Don''t cause trouble...\"


    In the soft command, Yu Ziyu also looked at the Rakshasa girl not far away and the temple master of the Shura Temple\"Next, all you have to do is to stabilize the situation..."


    h said-JL.1n


    TH, o


    Among the unanimous responses, the Rakshasa woman and others also took the lead.


    ...


    When Mutu, the master of the werewolf clan, and others stepped down, Yu Ziyu also slowly got up and walked towards the palace. There, a woman was already waiting for him.


    However, what made Zhu Ran a little stunned was that today''s sea of ??blood seemed to be a little different.


    His temperament is changing.


    From coldness and depression, it gradually turned into a spring breeze.


    Even with a smile is a lot more.


    And, more importantly, his blood-colored robes are also constantly changing colors.


    Sometimes it turns into a blue shirt.


    Sometimes it turns into a purple robe...


    Even, it will turn into a white and silver coat...


    Different colors, different temperaments, and all kinds of interweaving, actually give people a very strange sense of chaos. .


    Chapter 2417: Zhu Ran''s Shock (Second)


    "Blood...sea...


    In some stunned voices, Zhu Ran also discovered the abnormality of the sea of ????blood.


    four colors intertwined,


    There are also different airflows.


    Sometimes, weird, sometimes impermanent.


    Sometimes, like the way of heaven, smacking on the top,


    Sometimes, it is like a void, unfathomable.


    Such a breath is really incredible.


    \"Are you really a sea of ??blood?"


    Suddenly startled, Zhu Ran was also hesitant.


    Although she is a woman, she is, after all, the master...


    It is also possible to detect some exceptions.


    This is by no means a sea of ??blood.


    Or,


    It was very different from the sea of ??blood she imagined.


    Such a weird smell...


    "How to say it?"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also had a headache, how to explain it.


    But after thinking about it, he felt that he should just say it directly.


    He, the body of the sea of ????blood, the body of the purple dragon, and even the body of heaven, there is no difference... all of them are one person,


    So, no need to hide anything.


    Yu Ziyu also does not hope that the mother of his child will live under lies and deception in the future. Thinking and this, Yu Ziyu also felt that it would be better to explain it as soon as possible.


    \"boom"


    The sudden roar shook the entire hall.


    Accompanied by it, a green vortex suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    "Come in first, Ran''er, I''ll take you to another world."


    UH


    ....


    After a while of silence, Zhu Ran also looked at this green vortex in a daze.


    Unimaginable vitality, constantly spraying.


    The body seems to have recovered.


    Unimaginable vitality, constantly surging.


    \"Um O\"


    Wei Jian (While nodding, Zhu Ran also touched his abdomen and walked into the whirlpool.


    She understood that the sea of ??blood would not hurt her.


    Not because of anything else, just the little life in her belly is enough...


    Therefore, slowly raising his footsteps, Zhu Ran also walked towards the green vortex.


    There is a great world of life.


    Among the heavens and the world, the world is the most vigorous.


    Best for tires.


    Inside, there are countless spiritual flowers and spiritual grasses,


    There are many origin elves to take care of.


    You must know that these origin elves are the life of the master level.


    They personally take care of Zhu Ran''s diet and daily life, which is not an ordinary treatment. Even in many epochs, those concubines of the Heavenly Emperor were treated like this. It is also conceivable how extravagant Yu Ziyu is.


    Of course, this is also Yu Ziyu''s efforts.


    The rest of the masters cannot do this kind of thing.


    However, the origin elves that he brought up and even cultivated were different.


    They do not have the arrogance of dominion.


    At least, not in front of Yu Ziyu.


    Now they, like Yu Ziyu''s children and servants, absolutely obey Yu Ziyu...


    It is Yu Ziyu''s divine envoy walking in the Nine Realms...


    ...


    At this time, seeing Zhu Ran enter the world of vitality, Yu Ziyu also slowly stepped up and followed closely behind. Next, he will confess something to Zhu Ran.


    Of course, only a few.


    This is what he should know as Yu Ziyu''s wife.


    For example, the body of the sea of ??blood is just a clone of his main body.


    For another example, his true identity is that of a generation of demon emperors.


    And now...


    In the deepest part of the great world of life,


    "I''m waiting to see the mistress."


    "I''m waiting to see the mistress...\"


    In the chorus of greetings, a full six rulers knelt down on one knee,


    "This is?"

 Chapter 1577：

    Eyes widened, Zhu Ran also noticed the extraordinaryness of these guys.


    Each is the master.


    Horrible breath.


    And, more importantly, they are all beautiful and unparalleled,


    It has elf-like, pointed ears.


    "Elves?"


    In a bit of amazement, Zhu Ran was also surprised.


    "Accurately speaking, it is the origin spirit."


    In the soft explanation, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    ��This is a race I created, born with the will of the world, there are only nine in the world...��"Here, only six of them."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Zhu Ran was also shocked.


    Origin Spirit?


    create?


    this��


    However, without waiting for Zhu Ran to be more surprised, Yu Ziyu also ordered:


    "Wait, back off. w


    <


    JE,zt/o


    Among the unanimous responses, the source elves headed by Yanbang all withdrew.


    ..�� ask for flowers 0��


    Leaving Yu Ziyu and Zhu Ran alone, Jingjing stood in a palace in the great world of vitality.


    "This world is the great world of vitality, transformed by my supernatural powers."


    In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu told a lot of his information just like telling a story.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, a short time passed.


    And in this short period of time, Zhu Ran also changed from a look of confusion to a look of confusion.


    Looking at it quietly, not far away, it turned into a figure in a blue shirt, and Zhu Ran has not recovered yet.


    "You said that you are the demon emperor of the demon court?"


    \"What, doesn''t it look like it?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s body kept changing.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    Accompanied by the terrifying roar, countless tree roots, like real dragons, neighed in the sky, and burrowed into the earth of the Great Vitality World.


    Roots of wicker are also constantly shuttled between the clouds like a chain of gods.


    Just a little while...


    A divine tree that covers the sky and the sun has already emerged between the heavens and the earth.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s body.


    But, this is not the end.


    uTgjpn


    ...


    With a roar, a **** color appeared in the heart of the tree.


    That is the highest heavenly eye--the blood-colored heavenly eye.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    The river flows, but it is the river of time that feels Yu Ziyu''s body emerge, and takes the initiative to come to this piece of heaven and earth... All kinds of visions are constantly intertwined in the heaven and earth.


    It is accompanied by an unimaginable aura that pervades��


    This is Yu Ziyu.


    It was also the existence that made Zhu Ran''s eyes widen.


    "Wait, I can''t react."


    "My husband, isn''t it a sea of ??blood?\"


    "And how can the demon emperor be the same person as my husband?" It seemed that it was a half beat, and Zhu Ran was stunned.


    "Have you heard of the legendary supernatural power, which can be transformed into three clears in one breath..."


    While speaking softly, he saw Yu Ziyu''s body, with three strands of breath flowing. A wisp of purple, the purple of the void.


    One is the color of blood, the red of the sea of ??blood.


    Another one is Yingbai...


    three-color flow,


    It was actually under these two sacred trees that covered the sky and the sun, and turned into three figures sitting cross-legged.


    reward


    wIstraight


    share report


    Chapter two thousand four hundred and eighteen one gasification and three cleanliness (third more)


    In the old days, one gas was transformed into the three clears, and the three Taoist gods were transformed.


    However, today, one gas is transformed into the three clears, and it is the three peerless powerhouses who are the giants of the heavens.


    The Lord of the Void, who reigns over the Void, is the greatest existence in the Void.


    The lord of the sea of ??blood, the lord of the endless sea of ??blood... immortal and immortal.


    In the end, Qinglong kowtowed, and all laws were to retreat.


    That is the body of the Qinglong, the legendary dragon of the heavens...


    This is Yu Ziyu''s three purifications.


    It was also the first time that Yu Ziyu had truly revealed his main body and three avatars to others.


    Of course, this also means that after Zhu Ran, he can only be in the world of vitality.


    Go out, you can.


    But Yu Ziyu must be escorted by someone.


    Not afraid of ten thousand,


    Just in case.


    As for why Yu Ziyu took the initiative to tell "120\" Zhu Ran.


    That''s because, as Yu Ziyu''s bedside, Zhu Ran should know all this.


    "The legendary great supernatural power, one gas turns into three clear...\"


    Leng Leng, looking at everything in front of him, Zhu Ran also faintly understood...


    This is his husband.


    The sea of ??blood is just the surface.


    The real him turned out to be the legendary demon emperor who passed away.


    It was the figure who turned his back on all beings and made all beings feel sad.


    this��


    During the silence for a while, Zhu Ran''s mind was like a thunderbolt, and he was a little dazed.


    "I don''t know if you can accept it, but as my wife, I shouldn''t hide from you..."


    "Of course, you can also choose not to accept


    "At that time, I will seal your memory and erase this part of your memory...\"


    "Don''t worry, I have reached the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens, and my strength has reached an unimaginable level. Erasing your memory will not hurt you half a point..."


    Listening quietly, Zhu Ran also caught another important news.


    Tianmen Jiuzhongtian?


    The beautiful eyes kept widening, and Zhu Ran was also shocked.


    The same as the master, she deeply understands what Tianmen Jiuzhongtian means.


    However, at this time, it seemed that he noticed Zhu Ran''s surprise, and Yu Ziyu also laughed. \"boom"


    With an extremely terrifying roar, the entire Small World of Vitality was shaken. An unimaginable aura splattered across the sky.


    Together, thousands of laws are distorted.


    this moment,


    Clouds crumble, laws tear...


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth shook, and all spirits trembled.


    However, this is still the result of Yu Ziyu''s deliberate control.


    If he doesn''t control it.


    Just a burst of momentum is enough to overturn the entire world.


    The great world of vitality, although it has been transformed into a great world. But after all, it was just promoted.


    Not sturdy enough.


    Today''s Yu Ziyu''s body qi is unbearable even for the stars, let alone such a big world.


    It''s just that at this time, Zhu Ran felt the deepest feeling...


    As her heart trembled, her mind turned blank...


    By the time she reacted, her back was completely wet. Cold sweat spread all over the body.


    Even the body is soft.


    However, at this time, when he raised his right hand, Zhu Ran also fell into Yu Ziyu''s arms.


    "Are you surprised?"


    "Is it a surprise?"


    In the half-smiling voice, Yu Ziyu is also playing.


    "It''s really surprising, very surprising."


    Among some unacceptable voices, Zhu Ran touched his abdomen and said helplessly:


    "Then my future children will have several fathers..."


    \"If this spreads out, will I still be called a whore...\"


    .?.


    Hearing this, Yu Ziyu was also startled.


    "You guy."

 Chapter 1578：

    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also did not understand Zhu Ran''s brain circuit.


    However, no problem.


    The important thing is that Zhu Ran accepted the existence of Yu Ziyu.


    He even accepted the fact that Yu Ziyu was the demon emperor.


    "If I didn''t want to see it, I wouldn''t tell you this for future children, even if my father can''t figure it out." Yu Ziyu was also a little disappointed in some helpless voices.


    by his character,


    Even the people closest to you won''t reveal it.


    However, when she thought that Zhu Ran was pregnant with her own child, Yu Ziyu was also... a little tangled.


    But now, well...


    Everything is revealed.


    Although, there are still many hidden.


    But he was also relieved.


    In the faint, Yu Ziyu felt that her mood had improved a bit.


    When it comes to his cultivation, he pays more attention to his state of mind.


    The improvement of the mood is the most important.


    If there is a heart knot, it is really bad.


    "If I can''t accept that you are the demon emperor... what will happen to you?"


    Suddenly, among some suspicious voices, Zhu Ran also said suspiciously.


    "As I said before, seal your memories... or be the old you."


    In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu didn''t hide it.


    He is not a hypocrite.


    If Zhu Ran can''t accept it, then sealing the memory is the best way.


    As for whether Zhu Ran could accept the sealed memory, that was not what he considered. However, now, it is not necessary to consider such an approach.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also ordered:


    "In the future, Er et al will be responsible for taking care of Zhu Ran''s diet.\"


    ae, 3Eo


    Among the unanimous responses, the origin elves of the six master levels quietly emerged in the heaven and earth. Along with it, there are countless servants.


    It was the most elite existence among the Nine Realms.


    For generations, guard the Nine Realms.


    Now, they have all turned into servants, taking care of everything about Zhu Ran...


    ...


    And after the simple order 3.5, Yu Ziyu also chose to say goodbye.


    "Just stay in the Nine Realms and call me when you need it."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also gave Zhu Ran a wicker.


    \"Um O\"


    Nodding slightly, Zhu Ran also understood.


    \"Now you, are you going to practice again?"


    "No, I''m going to see Wanzu."


    With a response, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flashing.


    He is going to speed up the speed of harvesting all races.


    Now, almost thousands of years.


    He has not completed the first round of harvesting of Wanzu.


    This is not what Yu Ziyu wants to see.


    And, more importantly, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to seeing the background of the major forces. Especially the civilization of the abyss, especially looking forward to it. .


    Chapter 2411 + Nine chapters planning Buddhism (first more)


    "Car H


    5? Again...


    A sudden roar sounded in the deepest part of the sea of ????blood.


    Looking at Xunsheng, a blood-colored figure slowly emerged in a palace. This is Yu Ziyu.


    After arranging Zhu Ran, he also chose to return to the starry sky.


    Only, this time, he intends to walk in the starry sky as a body of blood.


    "The Protoss has already defeated... the remnants of the party have fled to all directions in the starry sky..."


    "And now, it''s the Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, Underworld, Yaochi... and so on...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also began to think about other things.


    Now, what he cares most about is the abyss and the dragon family.


    The abyss is the most terrifying world in the world, with a very deep foundation.


    Even if he was apprehensive.


    And the dragon race... the most powerful race recognized by the stars.


    In terms of background alone, even the human race is incomparable.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu is also particularly interested in these two races.


    Interest, however, is of interest.


    But he couldn''t take action against these two forces.


    Just because, he pays great attention to two words--\''balance


    Everything can be broken, but the balance cannot be broken.


    Now he needs to stabilize the situation in order to better harvest the starry sky and the abyss. Therefore, Yu Ziyu did not plan to take action against these two forces.


    Compared with these two forces, Yu Ziyu is more willing to take action against the human race and Buddhism.


    "Buddhist, there is a sacred Bodhi tree and all kinds of background, but it is worth it." In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu was also moved.


    The Bodhi tree is said to be one with the tree of enlightenment.


    One is the sacred tree of Buddhism and the other is the sacred tree of Taoism.


    The two are suspected to be of the same origin.


    If he can capture the Bodhi tree, and then give it to the tree of enlightenment... I am afraid that it is very likely to obtain the legendary \''the first sacred tree of heaven and earth\'' - the tree of Tao. Of course, this is just a thought.


    No one knows if this really exists.


    However, one thing is certain,


    That is, the Bodhi tree is a good thing.


    good stuff.


    "In addition to the Holy Bodhi Tree, Buddhism also has the Seven Treasures Second Tree, as well as the three Buddhas of the Great Supernatural Powers..."


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    He really didn''t want to take a shot at Fomen.


    But unfortunately, there are too many good things in Buddhism.


    Moreover, the more important thing is that the body of the sea of ????blood has a certain festival with Buddhism, but it has an excuse to shoot.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also called out:


    "Call the Rakshasa girl, and the master of the Shura Temple to come...\"


    U said ��1\"


    ��, Wu people.


    With a response, a touch of blood also disappeared in the depths of the palace.


    And shortly after that,


    "Meet the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood...\"


    \"Meet the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood...\"


    In the chorus of greetings, the two figures were already prostrate in front of Yu Ziyu.


    This is naturally the endless sea of ??blood, the famous Rakshasa woman and the master of the Shura Temple.


    Rakshasa woman, very beautiful.


    Very hot body.


    In the sea of ??blood, I don''t know how many secretly like her.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that this person seems to have a place in his heart, and he has not been able to find it for a long time.


    Of course, it is more likely to be a Rakshasa woman, who has a heart.


    However, Yu Ziyu doesn''t care about these.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Yu Ziyu also asked directly:


    \"Now, what is the trend of Buddhism?"


    "Fomen?"


    Looking at each other, the master of the Shura Temple also got up and said bluntly:


    "Returning to the master, since the death of the master of Buddhism hundreds of years ago, the entire Buddhist school has fled and disappeared, and few traces have emerged." "However, it is certain that the Buddhist school must secretly accumulate strength and wait for it. The time has come again."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu agreed.


    "Apart from these, do you know more news?"


    During the questioning again, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    Buddhism, as a force focused on by the sea of ????blood.


    If it is information, there is only so much,


    Then Yu Ziyu had to doubt the intelligence capabilities of the endless blood sea.


    "Forehead��"


    For a while of silence, the Rakshasa girl and the temple master of the Shura Temple did not speak any more...


    To be honest, they haven''t paid much attention to Buddhism during this period of time.


    so��


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort, Yu Ziyu''s face also turned cold.


    "It seems that these hundreds of years of calm have made you all numb, and you can''t even think about danger in times of peace."


    It was a very calm voice, but it made the hearts of the temple master of the Shura Temple and the Rakshasa girl tremble.


    "Master Ancestor... We..."


    In some panic calls, the temple master of Shura Temple also took the initiative to plead guilty:

 Chapter 1579：

    \"It is the negligence of the subordinate.\"


    "You are indeed negligent."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also withdrew her gaze.


    The lord of the Shura Temple was quite frightened.


    Even his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    You know, he is the master.


    But now, it was because of Yu Ziyu''s words.


    However, it is.


    The sin is on them.


    Even 027 is not very clear about the movements of the forces that focus on Buddhism.


    If this is put on ordinary people, the crime should be punished.


    However, considering that both of them are masters, it is not easy to deal with.


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also ordered:


    "Within half a year, master all the information about Buddhism...\"


    "Also, I need to know the situation of the Seven Treasures Tree of Buddhism and the Sacred Bodhi Tree..."


    Listening quietly, the Asura Hall Master and the Rakshasa woman are also taking orders.


    In response, Yu Ziyu also nodded and watched them leave.


    During this period of time, as a body of blood, he began to plan Buddhism.


    On the Human Race side, with the black gold piece he dropped, it is not in a hurry.


    However, I heard that Black Gold seems to have discovered something...


    "It''s a very mysterious witch race, it has already infiltrated the human race...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful.


    The human race now has two great empires.


    Among them, there seems to be a shadow of the witch clan behind a large empire.


    And now, Hei Jin, a famous genius of the human race, has also received an invitation from this empire. So, he also knew a lot of news.


    ps: I asked myself to watch Biqi, but it was delayed.


    "ng arrogant..


    Chang I*


    Two thousand four hundred and two + chapter Buddhist sects (second more)


    \"Human race, don''t be in a hurry...\"


    "However, I am somewhat interested in the Human Race''s Yaochi Temple." With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also thought of the Human Race''s Yaochi Temple.


    This is a very mysterious force.


    What is impressive, though, is the Jade Pool Temple, with its saintess.


    These saints are all extraordinary.


    It is the master of the major forces, and they are all very eager existences.


    Just because these saintess practiced the exercises, which helped others to break through.


    According to legend, a saintess of Yaochi who set foot on the eighth level of Tianmen, once helped someone break through the ninth level of Tianmen. And that''s a rumor though.


    But you can also imagine how terrifying the Saintess of Yaochi is.


    In the past, when he was still the demon emperor, it was as if he had a saint who was already secretly in love with him.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that he cheated and escaped and missed such a good marriage.


    \"That saint seems to be still in retreat."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also knew a lot of news about this saint.


    There is no way.


    He doesn''t pay attention, and the forces under his command will also help him pay attention to one or two.


    Especially the Demon Court, which is no more useless than the endless sea of ??blood.


    As a starry sky, a well-known force today, Yaoting''s intelligence network, is recognized as terrifying. There is the dark web, and there is the shadow clan.


    There is also an intelligence building under the personal command of the six ears...


    The intelligence system of the entire Demon Court has developed extremely terribly.


    It is not an exaggeration to call it \''pervasive.


    Therefore, through Yaoting, Yu Ziyu also knew a lot of news. Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of the endless sea of ??blood now. Compared with Yaoting, the intelligence work of Endless Blood Sea is really bad.


    Although, this is related to the endless sea of ??blood\''holding one side behind closed doors.


    But the bigger reason is because of the endless sea of ??blood, and the intelligence system is not perfect.


    Asura Hall Master and others do not pay attention


    \"From this aspect, it can also be seen that there is still a certain gap between the endless blood sea and the demon court.."o" In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu was also a little emotional.


    Yao Ting, it is not unreasonable to be able to get to where it is today.


    One terrifying legion after another is constantly being cultivated.


    In the dark, there are countless military factories rising from the ground.


    Even the sixth-order mecha was initially successfully developed.


    And the endless sea of ??blood.


    Still, just like before.


    If Yu Ziyu hadn''t personally organized a martial arts tournament, the sea of ??endless blood would still be a pool of stagnant water.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also felt an endless sea of ??blood and needed to move.


    If it doesn''t move, this colossal force will probably rot from within.


    "In the end, war makes people progress."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also had a good idea.


    Time passed slowly, and half a year passed in the blink of an eye.


    And in this short half year, the entire sea of ??endless blood, under the leadership of Yu Ziyu, was running at high speed like a machine. The Shura Temple began to form the so-called ''guardian''


    This is the terrifying force that the Asura clan, the most core elite, can only join.


    As for the specific responsibilities, no one knows yet.


    There is only one point, that is, the guards, the legion directly belonging to the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    In addition, the Rakshasa woman also formed a legion that belonged to her...


    According to Yu Ziyu,


    The Shura clan, all existences with half-step masters and above, can form a legion.


    Only by forming a legion, can they make great achievements in the battles that follow.


    Of course, this is only superficial rhetoric.


    The real reason was that Yu Ziyu wanted to move in the endless sea of ??blood.


    Addicted to comfort, these guys are afraid that they have forgotten the fact that they are a fierce race.


    "Reporting to the ancestors, we have grasped the trend of Buddhism''s side...\"


    "To this day, Buddhism is under the control of the Great Sun Buddha... Under its banner, there are eight great Bodhisattvas...\"


    "However, it is worth mentioning that after the Lord of Buddhism died in battle, many forces of Buddhism gathered together...\"


    Buddhism''s Dharma sect, Jing sect... Amaropuru sect, Tantric sect... and other Buddhist forces, big and small, are all going to the starry sky...\" Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s heart was also moved.


    Fa Xiangzong, Jingzong,


    Even tantric, have come out.


    This can be interesting.


    It is worth mentioning here that Buddhism is a religion, and it is also a great religion.


    Under the banner, it is all-encompassing.


    There are big and small forces.


    Like Faxiangzong, Jingzong, and Tantric Buddhism, they are all Buddhist forces.


    And these forces... To be honest, some of them are not even inferior to the top forces of the human race, such as the Jade Pool Temple.


    especially tantra,


    It is a deeply hidden branch of Buddhism.


    According to legend, they mastered the fundamental magic of Buddhism.


    And Jingzong and Faxiangzong should not be underestimated.


    Jingzong cultivates the method of purifying the world, and has an innate suppression of filthy things.


    Fa Xiangzong, on the other hand, takes the path of Fa Xiang to prove Tao.


    Dharma, very scary...


    From this, it is also conceivable to imagine how terrifying Buddhism is now.


    than in the past,


    The current Buddhism is the real Buddhism.


    It was not weakened by the passing away of the master of Buddhism.


    Instead, it was even more terrifying.


    Just because, one after another, the inheritance forces of Buddhism are all recovering.


    \"? Lord Ancestor, what we have inquired here, the sect master of Jingzong (the king''s), and the esoteric master of esoteric sect... all seem to be at the master level, and their strength is unfathomable...\""Well."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu was not surprised.


    Buddhism has a long history and is rooted in all ethnic groups.


    He and Daomen are forces of the same level, so how could they be so weak? They have many masters, and Yu Ziyu is not surprised.


    What really surprised him was that Fomen committed such a low-key crime.


    It is clear that there are so many strong people sitting on the table, but there has not been any waves yet.


    "It''s because, I haven''t found a way to check and balance me...\"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also had some guesses.


    For Buddhism, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is the most feared object of Buddhism. If he doesn''t get rid of it for a day, the entire Buddhism will have a hard time turning over.


    The sea of ??blood, and Buddhism, are endless after all. .


    The 2421st chapter of Buddhism''s shock (the third)


    Fomen has a deep grievance with him.


    No, to be more precise, the grievances and grievances with his **** body are quite deep.

 Chapter 1580：

    Today, the entire starry sky has a saying,


    That is, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, is the most terrifying demon in the starry sky


    This is naturally spread from Buddhism.


    According to legend, there are eight Buddhist sects who are practicing formations in Buddhism, just to permanently seal Yu Ziyu''s **** body. In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the attitude of the entire Buddhist school towards Yu Ziyu.


    That kind of hatred, even if they are far apart, Yu Ziyu can feel it.


    so...


    The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and a subtle arc was set off, and Yu Ziyu also decided to strike first.


    The character of his **** body must be repaid...


    It is even more sinister, cunning, and unparalleled.


    How can you allow others to grow steadily?


    Of course, the insidiousness and cunning here is how others describe the body of the sea of ????blood.


    He himself believes that his **** body is brave and resourceful, and he has no plans.


    "It''s all my fault... Buddhism distorted my image..."


    "People say it''s scary after all... 300."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu had already instructed the sea of ????blood and began to assemble the army.


    "Master Ancestor, I would like to personally lead the army and attack the Buddhist esoteric sect..."


    Suddenly, the master of the Shura Temple also asked for orders.


    "it is good."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu agreed.


    This one, because of his previous mistakes, has been blaming himself for a long time.


    Now, I guess, I also want to atone for my sins.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also watched the master of the Shura Temple leave.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also looked not far away.


    There, Mutu, the master of the werewolf clan, another ancestor of the blood clan...


    And the queen of the Medusa family... and many other rulers, all knelt down on one knee and quietly waited for Yu Ziyu''s orders.


    "This time, please trouble you."


    "We are all part of the endless sea of ??blood, and we should contribute."


    With a response, the werewolf master Mutu was also conscious.


    This one, in the outside world, is called ''the dog''s leg of the sea of ??blood''. Yu Ziyu''s body of the sea of ??blood said one, but he would never say two. Therefore, he will obey Yu Ziyu''s words.


    Of course, it is more about Yu Ziyu''s body in the sea of ??blood and Mutu, the werewolf master, having a good personal relationship.


    These two, often learn from each other.


    Mutu, the werewolf master, believed that he was not Yu Ziyu''s opponent, and had long regarded Yu Ziyu as his elder brother.


    Werewolf family...


    It''s a wolf after all.


    And the loyalty of the wolf clan is indeed trustworthy.


    A few races that seldom betray after admitting it.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also arranged for Mutu of the werewolf clan to start attacking Buddhism.


    For example, Jingzong and Faxiangzong are all on the offensive.


    "You wait, the troops are divided into six routes, and the six schools of Buddhism will be taken directly..."


    "I don''t want to be defeated, but I need to delay as much time as possible..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, many dark masters are also taking orders.


    "Okay, hope, you don''t let me down."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    And shortly after this...


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A sudden roar rang out in the corner of the starry sky.


    Looking around, there was a monstrous blood wave swept in.


    Wave after wave, slapped towards the distance.


    Wherever it goes, the planet is shattered.


    "what is that?"


    "Wait, this breath is a sea of ??blood, a sea of ??blood..."


    "damn it��"


    "Amitabha..."


    Among the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses were stunned.


    The sea of ??blood was suddenly born?


    What is this for (cfcf)?


    However, at the next moment, as if thinking of something, the eyes of countless powerhouses all looked at not far away, only to hear a voice that shook the entire starry sky,


    "Amitabha��"


    Amidst the tremors of the stars, a very huge Buddha phantom that covered the sky and the sun actually appeared in the star space.


    That is the abbot of the Fa Xiangzong.


    Now, he is draped in a cassock and looks solemn.


    Looking at the blood-colored waves that swept in, his expression darkened.


    "This day has finally come..."


    With a sigh, the abbot of Fa Xiangzong was also expected.


    The sea of ??blood will not let Buddhism go.


    Just like Buddhism will never let go of the sea of ??blood...


    He had expected it.


    Now, only to fight.


    "The Buddha said: ''If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?


    With his hands clasped together, a terrifying Buddha light suddenly erupted.


    "Boom..."


    Just listening to a terrifying roar, it was actually the blood-colored flames rising from the Buddha''s light that collided between the two, and the starry sky was shattered.


    The stars are falling.


    However, at this time,


    ?JX...


    During the sudden violent drinking, a figure that looked like a blood-colored **** of war was already killed.


    That is the master of the Shura Temple.


    Now he is holding a blood-colored spear and wearing a blood-colored armor.


    "Fomen..."


    With a sneer, the spear slid across the starry sky, obliterating the stars.


    However, at this time,


    "Amitabha."


    With another Buddha''s name, the abbot of Fa Xiangzong raised his palm, and a giant hand holding up the sky also stopped in front of the blood-colored spear in the gathering of the Buddha''s light. I have to say, this is a nice guy.


    At least strength, nothing to say.


    It was the master who could block the Shura Temple.


    However, this is not enough.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and a touch of cruelty was raised, and the master of the Shura Temple was also holding a spear high.


    "Blood wash Buddhism."


    H guide 99


    aE...


    The unanimous response, the continuous blood-colored waves, have been rolled back in the heavens and the earth, slapping towards the entire Fa Xiangzong.


    And at this time, not only the Buddhist Fa Xiangzong, but even the Buddhist Jingzong, as well as other top Buddhist forces, all ushered in a terrifying powerful enemy.


    "The sea of ??blood, finally shot at us..."


    With a sigh, a figure in the world of Buddhism, the main world of Buddhism, also sighed.


    "The sea of ??endless blood..."


    Shaking his head, the other figure was helpless...


    The endless sea of ??blood is not scary.


    The real horror is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    As a recognized taboo powerhouse, his power is terrifying.


    In the past, he was among the ten thousand armies, attacking and killing their Buddhist supreme.


    Now, hundreds of years have passed, and I don''t know how powerful he is. .


    The 2422nd chapter of the six-character mantra of Buddhism (second more)


    "The endless sea of ??blood has shot... He has shot at Buddhism... Now, they are divided into six divisions, and they have taken the six Buddhist schools..."


    "What, this sea of ??endless blood is really..."


    "Hey, Buddhism and the endless sea of ??blood have never dealt with each other, and now it can be regarded as tearing their faces."


    "It''s a pity, I still count on the sea of ??blood~ to deal with the abyss?"


    "Don''t count on it, have you forgotten that on the wedding day of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, the ancient demon king of the abyss personally - sent a heavy treasure


    Speaking one after another, countless strong men were shocked.


    This sea of ??blood suddenly kills Buddhism,


    No one thought of this.


    Even if it is Buddhism, it is expected.


    However, no problem.


    After all, Buddhism has not only been silent for a while.


    They are waiting...


    Dormant O


    As long as the blood: the master of each, does not go out, their Buddhism will definitely not have a big terror.


    Moreover, after years of fighting, they also discovered a very important point.

 Chapter 1581：

    That is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, and cannot be too far away from the main body.


    He is transformed by the endless sea of ??blood,


    The farther away from the main body, the more difficult it is to exert strength.


    Therefore, today''s Buddhism is far away from the sea of ??blood and entrenched on the other side of the starry sky.


    And this is also the reason why Fomen is not too worried.


    "In the entire sea of ??endless blood, the only one who is truly terrifying is that one."


    In a sigh, a Buddhist World Honored also said truthfully.


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding, the other Buddhist powerhouses agreed.


    ...


    However, at this time, what many experts in Buddhism did not know was that a **** figure had already stepped up and walked out slowly.


    "tread��\"


    One step out, the galaxy is spinning, and Yu Ziyu is also walking towards the Buddhist world of Buddhism.


    The body of the sea of ????blood, although there is a restriction that it cannot be too far away from the main body.


    But his body is different.


    However, this time, he did not intend to destroy Buddhism.


    He just wants to get what he should get.


    "Sacred Bodhi Tree."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flashed with a touch of heat.


    The bodhi leaf tea from the Bodhi tree is very good.


    taste good.


    Yu Ziyu is used to it.


    The bodhi leaves he owned before were almost finished.


    Now, too, is the time to get some bodhi leaves.


    And if Buddhism knew it was because of this, Yu Ziyu would take action against Buddhism, I''m afraid it would be a mouthful of old blood.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also quickened her pace.


    ...


    Buddha world, a vast world,


    In the room where the Buddha''s light shines, all the Buddhas sit high...


    This is a very peaceful world.


    Angels have a kingdom of heaven.


    Buddhism, there is a Buddhist country.


    All are pure land.


    No strife, no fighting.


    Some are just a piece of paradise.


    However, at this moment, what no one knew was that a **** figure had quietly appeared in this world...


    \"Tread, step, step...\"


    Slowly raising her footsteps, she walked towards the deepest part of the Buddha world, but Yu Ziyu did not seem to exist in this world.


    No one found out.


    Some are just, Buddhism as always...


    However, what surprised Yu Ziyu was that there were not many strong people in the Buddhist world.


    What he only perceives is that there is only one master.


    "this��\"


    During a moment of silence, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful,


    He counts...


    It''s because there are good guys in Buddhism, and it is estimated that the catastrophe will be reached, and the calamity will be avoided in advance.


    Leaving alone, the Buddha of Buddhism, the Great Sun Tathagata, alone, sitting quietly cross-legged...


    And beside him, there are several Bodhisattvas, their eyes closed tightly, as if waiting...


    \"Here you come..."


    In the sudden murmur, sitting high on the lotus platform, a figure with a very peaceful face also slowly opened his eyes.


    into the eye,


    At the end of the world, a **** figure.


    He is still as evil as ever.


    Still as mad as ever.


    And this is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, the enemy of Buddhism.


    "You finally came��\"


    In the murmur, it was like the sound of the Buddha filling the ears, the entire Buddha world was shaking, and the dazzling Buddha light suddenly erupted... Countless Buddhist scriptures appeared in the heaven and earth. This is the power of the Buddha realm...


    This great Sun Tathagata Buddha seems to want to use the entire Buddhist world to suppress Yu Ziyu.


    It''s just that I don''t care at all,


    . . . asking for flowers . . .


    Yu Ziyu also still raised her footsteps.


    \"tread��"


    When he lifted up one step, the Buddha world was shocked.


    Visible to the naked eye, the blood spreads,


    Like ocean waves, it dyes the sky and the earth red.


    For a time, the entire Buddha world was divided into two parts, half turned into boundless blood, and the other half was dazzling Buddha light.


    "What do you want?"


    With his eyes narrowed, this young Buddhist World Honored is also quietly looking at Yu Ziyu.


    "I''m here, ask the Buddha to abdicate...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu seemed to follow her words,


    "Boom..."


    Just listening to a roar, the entire Buddhist world is filled with shocking thunder.


    This is a taboo word that should not exist in the world.


    ....0


    So heaven and earth feel��


    "Retire..."


    While whispering softly, the Great Sun Tathagata sighed involuntarily.


    Just because he couldn''t see through.


    I really can''t see through the current Yu Ziyu.


    Obviously they are so far apart.


    It stands to reason that the strength of this descended clone should be greatly weakened.


    But why?


    Full of puzzlement, he chose to take the initiative.


    "Long...well....what....pa...mi....side...\"


    Every word, the Buddha world trembled, and there were thousands of Buddha lights rising.


    This is a great power.


    The famous supernatural power.


    The six-character mantra of Buddhism,


    It corresponds to the nine-character mantra of Taoism.


    Every word represents an extreme of heaven and earth.


    The six characters come out together, which is earth-shattering.


    I saw that the clouds in the distance were shattered, and the endless Buddha''s light burst into the air, and the word ''��'' rose against the wind...


    The six-character mantra of Buddhism is the blessing of great supernatural powers.


    It can greatly enhance the power of other magical powers.


    Every mantra has an extremely terrifying blessing...


    Now, the six-character mantra has been released, which has actually pushed a very ordinary supernatural power to the supreme realm of the great supernatural power.


    In the increasingly bright Buddha''s light, countless imprints appeared in the world.


    They overlap, they intertwine,


    They turned into a very terrifying cage, where Yu Ziyu was banned... Yu.


    Chapter 2423 Fighting and Showing Off Your Power (First More)


    "Amitabha��\"


    The hands clasped together, a Buddha''s name was heard, and the more terrifying Buddha''s light also erupted.


    However, at this time, it is not just the Great Sun Tathagata.


    In the distance, countless figures of Buddhas and Arhats also appeared.


    "Amitabha��\"


    In the chorus of narration, countless Buddha lights rose again.


    From a distance, like countless chains of Buddha light, they attacked Yu Ziyu.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    Amidst the continuous sound of chains, Yu Ziyu''s body trembled.


    This is the Great Sun Tathagata, working with all living beings to suppress Yu Ziyu.


    Just, more than that...


    "Fencing. Town...\"


    - During the loud shouting, the world shook.


    A magnificent golden palace appeared above Yu Ziyu''s head.


    Emperor Bing Daleiyin Temple��


    Not seen for hundreds of years, this imperial weapon turned out to be "830" recovered a bit, and its power is even greater than before.


    "Suppressing the world is just to suppress you for thousands of years, thousands of years...\"


    In the softly narrated, the Buddha''s power of the Great Sun Tathagata is also constantly surging.

 Chapter 1582：

    Now he is even at the expense of burning the source.


    He knew that he couldn''t help Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    So, he spared no expense.


    Even if it is silent.


    As long as this demon can be sealed... then everything is easy to say.


    The roar continued, and the Buddha''s light shocked the world. It was the world of Buddhism, and it was suppressed with the power of lifting the world.


    Even if the strong are forbidden, so what.


    Under such power, one should also crawl.


    It''s just that what they don''t know is that the current Yu Ziyu is not simply the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    "You guys, is that so?"


    In some funny voices, Yu Ziyu felt vulnerable.


    Incredibly fragile.


    It seems that it will break with a slight movement.


    However, it is.


    In his eyes now, all of this is too fragile.


    Weak and unstoppable, that''s all.


    like now...


    Lift your feet slowly.


    \"boom"


    Just hearing a roar, the whole world shook, and the entire Buddhist world couldn''t help crying.


    \"what?"


    "What power is this."


    \"Oh my God."


    In the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses noticed the shattering of the sky and the cracking of the earth.


    With just one foot on the ground, the world turned upside down.


    this��


    However, this is just the beginning,


    Looking at the Daleiyin Temple, which was slowly pressing down above his head, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    Laugh so weird.


    Laugh so coldly.


    "There is no one who dares to put it on his head and be presumptuous."


    In the very cold voice, Yu Ziyu also clenched her fists.


    \"boom"


    Just hearing a roar, Yu Ziyu''s punch, like a blood-colored meteor piercing the sky, smashed **** the top of Daleiyin''s head.


    "Boom...\"


    With another roar, the entire Daleiyin Temple was shaken and seemed to be crying.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Because, at this moment, Yu Ziyu moved again.


    The hand pinched the seal, and the fighting spirit rose.


    "I have a **** child, I can fight the sky, I can fight the battlefield, I can fight the sky and the ground...\"


    With a loud shout, a blood shadow suddenly burst out of Yu Ziyu''s body.


    This blood shadow is so terrifying.


    So amazing.


    Just appearing, the sky and the earth are already raging with blood-colored thunder.


    There is a world-shattering fighting spirit, rising.


    zj...


    With a loud shout, a blood shadow shot up into the sky, and the terrifying aura actually disrupted the entire Buddhist world. And that is the God of War.


    A fetus born for war.


    Seeing him, he was shocked, and the blood-colored body shot out thousands of blood-colored rays of light. Every ray of light ripped apart the sky and even the earth, killing a Buddha.


    ?JX...


    With a loud shout, the blood light turned into a blood-colored figure, fists and feet together.


    And this is a magical power of enlightenment that has been cultivated in the battle of the gods - thousands of clones. Thousands of avatars are fighting against the strong Buddhists in the sky.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    With a narration, a Buddhist strongman actually showed compassion and smiled.


    In an instant, blossoming flowers bloom all over the void O


    An erratic palm print actually went straight towards the avatar of the fighting **** fetus.


    However, at this moment, the doppelganger''s clone smiled,


    \"Nianhua smiled."


    In the soft whisper, the fighting **** fetal hand pinched the seal, and actually sacrificed the same magical power. \"what?"


    Among the incredible voices, this Buddhist powerhouse is also stunned...


    But, at this moment, the right palm exerts force,


    "Snapped��"


    The entire body of this Buddhist powerhouse flew out in response.


    ...


    And this is just the beginning.


    "Six supernatural powers, supernatural powers...\"


    As soon as the footsteps were lifted, it turned into a stream of light, lasing towards the distance.


    This is the six supernatural powers of Buddhism, which is very famous.


    But at this moment,


    "Supernatural power..."


    As soon as he stepped forward, the avatar of the battle **** embryo also sacrificed a similar magical power and chased away.


    "how can that be."


    "What a joke."


    "These guys, what''s going on.\"


    In the continuous horror, countless people lost their voices.


    More people are unbelievable.


    "Is this the legendary fighting method?"


    Eyes widened, a Luohan was also stunned.


    Fighting the Holy Law, it is a very famous Holy Law.


    According to legend, this is the most extreme secret method closest to the great supernatural power.


    It''s just a pity,


    The predecessors'' cultivation base was not enough to exert the most terrifying power of the Holy Law of Fighting.


    And fighting the holy law, after all is said and done, it is also related to Buddhism.


    In the old days, there was a **** monkey, who fought in the sky and on the ground, fighting everything.


    However, it was impossible to escape Buddhism''s calculations, and turned into a fighting **** and Buddha...became a supreme power in Buddhism. And it is this one who created this holy fighting method of fighting in the sky and in the battlefield when he was about to die. However, it is a pity that this divine monkey, as soon as it was born, lived in the calculations of the gods and Buddhas in the sky. Even if the talent is unparalleled, it is difficult to detach from the world.


    Just stop at the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    This has to be said, it is the regret of the **** monkey family.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that this fighting God and Buddha finally transferred the inheritance to the Monkey Clan.


    But not to Buddha.


    It is precisely because of this that many strong people in Buddhism have complaints about it.


    After all, such a secret method is truly shocking.


    like now...


    Fight for war, incarnate thousands...


    Thousands of avatars, fighting against the gods and Buddhas... They are constantly evolving their magical powers, techniques, and making up for themselves...


    This is of course because Yu Ziyu''s cultivation is too terrifying,


    But one more thing,


    That is this holy law, and it is truly appalling.


    It has truly reached the ultimate in supernatural powers. . .


    Chapter 2424: How many people survive in the Buddha world (second more)


    "The holy method of fighting is actually born out of the bloodline talent of Lingming''s **** monkey."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful,


    Yu Ziyu is still very familiar with Lingming Monkey.


    The Golden Monkey is the Spiritual Monkey.... Its talent is to change the sky and change the world with the power of the stars.


    It is even possible to use the strengths of others to attack the weaknesses of others.


    To put it simply, it is to attack through other people''s magic.


    The Holy Law of Fighting is taking this feature to the extreme.


    Manpower is limited, and it is difficult to learn magic spells from all over the world.


    Therefore, he cultivated a divine embryo and carried the magical powers of the world.


    This is the true power of the Holy Law of Fighting.


    And he, Yu Ziyu, can be considered now, and has carried forward the holy method of fighting.


    After all, he can be regarded as the second terrifying existence who has cultivated the Holy Law of Fighting to the highest level.


    \"War, war, war...\"


    One after another, the passionate voices have shaken the ages, but they are Yu Ziyu''s fighting spirit. He has applied what he has learned and used his own power to evolve all methods and attack the world.


    "This guy."


    In some horrified voices, Da Ri Tathagata also sensed something was wrong...


    27 This guy, at this time, secretly learned various secret methods of Buddhism.


    However, what was even more terrifying was that he couldn''t stop it.


    I can only watch helplessly, in the sky and the ground, in the battle.

 Chapter 1583：

    "How is it possible that someone has cultivated this holy method to the highest level?"


    Among the horrified voices, the Emperor Soldier Daleiyin Temple was also puzzled.


    Although the holy law of fighting is terrible.


    But this holy law, in theory, is difficult to cultivate to the highest level.


    Not to mention the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, there is no bloodline of the Spirit Monkey.


    The only thing is that this deduction ability needs to be full.


    Fighting the holy method, in the final analysis, is still the method of deduction.


    It is possible to gain insight into the fundamentals of all spells in a matter of seconds, and then deduce and restore.


    This is the essence of the Holy Law of Fighting.


    It''s just that what these people don''t know is that Yu Ziyu has an evolutionary point...


    The evolution point can make Yu Ziyu fall into the mysterious and mysterious realm of entering the Dao.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu''s deduction ability can also reach the theoretical extreme.


    Therefore, fighting the holy law, the reason why it is so terrible.


    To a large extent, it is because Yu Ziyu has an evolutionary point.


    like now...


    The evolution points are constantly passing, and countless pictures are also flipping in Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    One after another hazy figure flashed in Yu Ziyu''s mind, and then he could see the root of it at a glance.


    Then use the **** embryo to restore it.


    The evolution point, the realm of entering the Dao, and the enlightenment of the gods...and there are thousands of clones...


    These four are indispensable.


    It is these four that have created the most terrifying aspect of Yu Ziyu today.


    By one''s own strength, while fighting against the Buddhist world, he was stealthily learning thousands of techniques.


    Will \''the Vietnam War is stronger\'' to the fullest.


    Seeing the Imperial Army Daleiyin Temple and the ruler of the Great Sun Tathagata were stunned and stunned.


    "The Buddha said, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell...\"


    \"Yes, there are saints who come out of this world and make great wishes...\"


    "This is the King of Earth Store...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu pressed the heaven and the earth with one hand.


    Accompanied by it, endless blood gushed out.


    It''s a magic trick,


    A terrifying magical power that summons Buddhist saints,


    Yu Ziyu''s martial arts **** child has just been seen.


    However, he is difficult to use.


    So, Yu Ziyu tried it out for himself.


    \"Boom, boom, boom


    In the continuous vibration, in the eyes of all the Buddhas in the sky to the extreme, there was a blood-colored ancient Buddha, which descended into the world.


    This blood-colored ancient Buddha is tens of thousands of feet in size.


    When it emerged, the ghosts and wolves howled, and the world became pale.


    Even the Buddha''s light that fills the sky is suppressed.


    King Ksitigarbha, Buddhism is a very terrifying almighty.


    With the hope of stepping into eternity,


    However, he actually made an oath of \''hell is not empty, oath not to become a Buddha\''.


    For a lifetime, trapped in hell.


    And now, Yu Ziyu has summoned his imprint in the world with great means...


    Summoning this one, among the Buddhists, is the most terrifying genius.


    "How can it be?"


    In the unimaginable horror, countless Buddhist powerhouses saw this blood-colored ancient Buddha, showing compassion on his face, and pushed it out with one palm.


    \"Boom...\"


    Heaven and earth were shattered like paper, and countless Buddhist powerhouses disappeared.


    However, at this time, if you look carefully, you can actually see this blood-colored ancient Buddha, with an unbearable look on his face. He has a soul.


    It is the imprint of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva left in heaven and earth.


    To a certain extent, this can be regarded as a projection of him.


    But now, he is actually enslaving people and slaughtering all Buddhist beings.


    "Good, good...\"


    With a Buddha''s name, the blood-colored ancient Buddha also folded his hands together, and once again sacrificed a palm...


    "stop.\"


    With a loud shout, the Great Sun Tathagata finally made his move.


    The right hand snapped out.


    It seems to have transformed into the most terrifying five mountains, pressing down from the nine heavens.


    "Boom..."


    I only heard a roar... The whole body of the Great Sun Tathagata was shaken.


    He actually lost to this blood-colored ancient Buddha and flew upside down and came out 080.


    \"How could he be so powerful?"


    In the unimaginable horror, the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha was also stunned.


    "You should be even more astonished at what level the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood has reached... He is by no means an ordinary taboo." In the deep astonishment, Emperor Bing Da Leiyin Temple also understood some of Yu Ziyu''s falsehoods.


    It was unimaginably powerful.


    That unimaginable oppression.


    Is it really a common taboo?


    With one enemy and one world,


    Such power is not ordinary or even terrifying.


    "call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, the Imperial Army Daleiyin Temple also suppressed the horror in his heart.


    Yes, he dared not think about it.


    However, vaguely, he had already noticed that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood was afraid that he had reached the sixth level of Tianmen, or even the seventh level of Tianmen. Only in this way can he be so terrifying.


    And in fact, it is.


    Today''s Yu Ziyu only exerted the strength of the lord of the sea of ??blood, the sixth heaven of Tianmen.


    Moreover, he still holds the purpose of \''learning\''.


    If he really wanted to obliterate everything, he had already sacrificed a few terrifying supernatural powers from the Shura clan.


    At that time, how many people could survive in the world of Buddhism? .


    Chapter 2425: The Legendary God Tree (Chapter Three)


    "Buddhas cultivate their minds, and most of their supernatural powers are very mysterious...Even if it is to fight the gods, it is difficult to learn all." - Sheng sighed, Yu Ziyu was also helpless.


    If you talk about the Shura family, most of them are martial arts supernatural powers.


    Then most of the supernatural powers in Buddhism are mysterious supernatural powers, which are indescribable supernatural powers.


    Just like his mind, the supernatural power that can truly understand the difference in the hearts of others.


    Such a magical power, even if it is a fighting god, it is difficult to spy on the truth at a glance.


    So... it''s still a pity.


    Fighting the gods and wanting to control the world''s magical powers, I am afraid it is a difficult task.


    Still, it''s fine.


    With Yu Ziyu.


    Fighting supernatural powers that are difficult to cultivate, Yu Ziyu came to practice.


    "Ding, you have killed a sixth-order giant in Buddhism, and seized the supernatural powers - his mind, whether to study."


    "study."


    In the soft response, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    And at this moment,


    \"boom.\"


    With a roar, countless mysterious and mysterious information poured into Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    This is supernatural power��his mind knows.


    One of the six supernatural powers of Buddhism, it is named the person who knows his mind, and he is also called his mind, and knows that the wisdom of his mind is free and unobstructed. It is a magical power to spy on people''s hearts.


    However, peeping into people''s hearts is ultimately detrimental to good fortune, and most of the strong Buddhists will not spy on the hearts of others.


    More for sermons.


    But now, this magical power is actually in the hands of Yu Ziyu.


    Raise your right hand,


    \"boom"


    With a terrifying roar, Yu Ziyu had already sucked a Buddhist Bodhisattva into his hand. This is a female bodhisattva.


    very beautiful.


    - As far as the eye can see, it is sacred and inviolable.


    There is an indescribable holiness.


    "Do you know where the Bodhi Tree is?"


    During the soft inquiry, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    un


    ....


    There was a moment of silence, but this female Bodhisattva did not mean to respond at all.


    However, Yu Ziyu laughed.


    \"Thank you.��."


    With a word of gratitude, Yu Ziyu has used his mind to peep into the deepest secrets of this Bodhisattva.


    This is the magic of his mind.


    Knowing what people are thinking, it is hard to prevent.


    However, in order to express her gratitude, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about the stunned face of this female bodhisattva, the boundless blood surged instantly, engulfing it behind him, constantly beating in the blood-colored waves that rolled up.

 Chapter 1584：

    "Ding, you have already killed a sixth-order giant and seized the magical power of 1,000-hand Guanyin..."


    With a very cold prompt tone, another famous supernatural power from Buddhism fell into Yu Ziyu''s hands.


    Thousand-handed Avalokitesvara��


    Guanyin is a fruit of Buddhism.


    Thousand-handed Avalokitesvara is the inheritance of this Bodhisattva''s magical powers.


    Thousands of hands are imaginary numbers.


    There are literally thousands, endless.


    And these arms, each holding a seal, sacrificed all kinds of magical powers...


    This magical power is very suitable for martial arts.


    Just because he has mastered too many magical powers.


    The supernatural powers are endless, and the power is beyond reach.


    But with this thousand-handed Avalokitesvara, it will be different.


    like now...


    A blood-colored figure sat cross-legged in the sky.


    There are blossoming blood lotuses.


    It can be vaguely seen that a blood-colored lotus radiating endless red light floats under the god''s womb.


    This is the Karmic Fire Red Lotus.


    Yu Ziyu''s body in a sea of ??blood, the emperor''s soldier.


    And now, sitting on the lotus pedestal, the appearance of the Martial Dao **** fetus is constantly changing.


    Vaguely, a woman can be seen emerging.


    Thousand-handed Avalokitesvara is the divine power of Avalokitesvara.


    Naturally, it is most suitable for her to sacrifice.


    And the Martial Dao **** fetus has no gender distinction, and can transform all living beings in the world.


    Therefore, he turned into the legendary Guanyin.


    Sitting on a lotus pedestal, hand pinch seals.


    "Thousand-handed Avalokitesvara...\"


    In the very cold voice, one **** jade hand after another appeared behind her.


    densely packed,


    From a distance, looking at it, it is like a peacock opening its screen, covering the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, the entire Buddhist world is shrouded in endless blood.


    Shrouded in this statue of \''Great Mercy and Great Compassion\'' female Bodhisattva jade hand.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    One jade hand after another, constantly pinching the seal,


    All kinds of magical powers are constantly being offered.


    With a jade hand, with a single push, thousands of palm prints were formed, pushing the world horizontally.


    This is the Rakshasa palm of the Shura family, extremely domineering.


    There is a jade hand, the fingertips are trembling, and the blood is heavy.


    This is the ghostly power of the blood clan.


    ...


    liTCpTgp*H


    ��, 5? Also, also...


    Hearing one roar after another, the entire Buddhist world was enveloped in a terrifying roar. Countless magical powers, earth-shattering.


    Even in the Buddhist realm, it couldn''t help but let out bursts of lamentation.


    "how can that be?"


    "Why, why is this guy so scary.\"


    "No, it''s impossible."


    In the repeated exclamations, countless Buddhist powerhouses couldn''t believe it.


    However, what awaited them was an unimaginable supernatural power that drowned them.


    In response, Yu Ziyu just smiled.


    Immediately, he raised his footsteps and walked towards the deepest part of the Buddha world.


    There, there are two divine trees rooted at the end of the sea of ??suffering in the Buddha world.


    The sea of ??suffering is the sea of ??the Buddha realm.


    Everyone in the world is rumor


    that is nature,


    Just because the bitter sea is a sea of ??evil obstacles, there are all kinds of evil obstacles.


    Ordinary people walk over and they will be swallowed up.


    At a glance, countless souls, ghosts, claws and claws protruded from the sea, as if to engulf everything.


    However, at this time,


    "Crash, crash...\"


    Just listening to the waves rolling back in the sky and the earth, the majestic blood-colored waves falling from the sky... It has a tendency to drown the sea of ??suffering.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Accompanied by the continuous roar, the entire sea of ??bitterness trembled, and it seemed to be terrifying.


    And at the end of this blood-colored wave, there was a blood-colored figure, slowly (good money and good) slowly walking up, trying to cross the sea of ??suffering.


    "long time no see."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the end of the sea of ??suffering.


    There, there are two divine trees, Jingjing Nie Li.


    A sacred Bodhi tree that Yu Ziyu is always thinking of.


    - Ye Yibodhi.


    Bodhi leaves, but Yu Ziyu likes to eat them all.


    The other divine tree is the legendary Seven Treasures Tree.


    The full name of the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree is the Seven Treasures Wonderful Brush Tree.


    There are also rumors that this eternal power is transformed by the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree is the oldest tree of heaven and earth.


    However, Yu Ziyu did not expect that in this era, Buddhism actually cultivated this divine tree.


    No wonder, I fought against Buddhism several times,


    Buddhists do not sacrifice the Seven Treasures Trees of the Imperial Army. .


    Chapter 2426 The Legendary Dao Tree (First More)


    The appearance of the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree is really an unexpected joy.


    Looking at the sacred tree with gold and silver and other seven treasures hanging in the distance, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    [Race: Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree (the oldest tree of heaven and earth...also the first generation, ten innate spiritual roots) and other rank: 3rd rank.


    Talent: Brushing everything - brushing everything in the world and being able to cut off their connections is one of the most bizarre talents in the world.


    J


    Looking at it quietly, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    Can this really be called a divine tree?


    More should, call it \''weapon\''.


    A weapon that grows like a tree.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    "Buddhist, it''s not enough to nurture you."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also came to this short divine tree.


    It has seven colors,


    The color of gold and silver, and the color of glass...


    This is the color of the Seven Treasures.


    The Seven Treasures Mysterious Tree can bear the Seven Treasures,


    Therefore, his growth also needs the Seven Treasures.


    However, now, Qibao Miaoshu, at a glance, knew that she was stunted.


    Buddhism, although the background is profound.


    But Yu Ziyu has been pitted several times, and the background has been reduced a lot.


    Moreover, Fomen 333 has so many strong people and needs resources.


    Where can more resources be allocated to cultivate the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree,


    Therefore, its stunted development is conceivable.


    However, Yu Ziyu is different.


    As a divine tree, Yu Ziyu knew what the Seven Treasures Tree needed.


    There are enough resources to cultivate.


    so,


    With a wave of the right hand,


    XX, 5? Again...


    With the terrifying roar, a mountain of gold, a mountain of silver, and a mountain of glazed glass appeared in the sky.


    This gold is unusual gold,


    It is immortal gold, a kind of divine iron.


    This silver is also unusual silver.


    It is immortal silver, a kind of divine iron.


    ..?


    This is also the reason why it is difficult for Buddhism to cultivate the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree.


    Qibao wonderful tree, known as \''Qibao\''.


    These seven treasures are all extraordinary treasures.


    Moreover, not only seven treasures,


    Any treasure can be swallowed and absorbed to grow itself.


    To a certain extent, it can be said that the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree is a gold-devouring beast.

 Chapter 1585：

    Ordinary forces cannot afford it.


    As for (chfb) Buddhism, although she has the ability to feed her, she can only make sure that she is not short of rations. But now... Yu Ziyu is here.


    "Eat."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also pushed Jinshan and Yinshan in front of the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree.


    U\"


    ...


    After a while of silence, this dwarf divine tree with seven-color brilliance also had a terrifying suction and began to swallow it. u*3^n


    With one roar after another, Jinshan Yinshan and Liulishan disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And the breath of the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree is rising against the wind.


    \"Boom..."


    Just hear a roar, the world changes color,


    There is a faint bright seven-color brilliance rising.


    \"So nice."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also stimulated the origin of his divine tree.


    \"boom"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree and the Holy Bodhi Tree shook at the same time.


    they felt,


    I felt the breath of the same tree.


    "You are��"


    Suddenly, a very old voice also sounded in Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    Vaguely, you can see an old monk floating not far from Yu Ziyu.


    This is the Dharma body cultivated by the holy Bodhi tree, an old monk.


    Compassionate face,


    The charm is restrained.


    "Didn''t you recognize me already? Back then, I raised you with the divine tree, but not Bai Baiyun. While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also recalled the past.


    At first, the Bodhi tree was damaged.


    In order to save the holy Bodhi tree, Buddhism begged for his help.


    And this also made a generation of demon emperors and Buddhists befriend each other.


    Even, Buddhism donated a lot of Bodhi leaves.


    That''s why Yu Ziyu said that the Holy Bodhi Tree had already recognized him.


    This holy tree has great wisdom.


    Once again, I have felt the origin of Yu Ziyu.


    It is not difficult to recognize Yu Ziyu.


    only��


    un


    ....


    After a while of silence, the Sacred Bodhi Tree was also stunned.


    "I didn''t think you didn''t die, and you became like this."


    \"Everything is doomed."


    In the soft response, Yu Ziyu also invited:


    "Come with me, go to a world where there is only a divine tree."


    \"Ugh��"


    With a sigh, the Bodhi tree smiled:


    "Can I refuse?"


    "What do you think?"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also opened a green vortex.


    Just hearing a roar, this vortex rose against the wind, and it was thousands of meters in size.


    The Bodhi Holy Tree chose to fly into the depths of the vortex during a moment of silence.


    Not only him, but even the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree rose from the sky.


    Compared to the Bodhi tree, the Seven Treasures Tree is more of a five- or six-year-old girl.


    She listened to the Bodhi tree in everything.


    Moreover, she can''t refuse gold and silver things, and it is very easy to abduct.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also knew that her goal this time was achieved.


    Two more divine trees are in hand.


    Moreover, these two divine trees are still divine trees of heaven and earth.


    One is the legendary Bodhi tree, which is enlightened by the mind.


    One is an even older Seven Treasure Tree.


    With these two divine trees, the combat power of the tree people under Yu Ziyu''s command will skyrocket.


    Moreover, what is more worth looking forward to is that the holy Bodhi tree and the divine tree of enlightenment are combined into one, turning into the legendary Tao tree.


    If there is such a day, the number one sacred tree in ancient and modern times, I am afraid that it will be born again in the world.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    "I don''t know what kind of ability Daoshu has.\"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu felt that Daoshu was very important to him.


    Perhaps, Daoshu, it is related, he preaches the Dao for eternity.


    Of course, this is just his guess.


    However, even guessing the side is enough for Yu Ziyu to gamble.


    "The flower of the avenue in the divine flower can help people to prove the eternal Tao, and the Tao tree in the divine tree should have a similar power... In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu did not hide the fiery heat in the depths of his eyes. ..


    Chapter 2422 + Chapter Seven Scarlet Avalokitesvara (Second)


    The flower of the avenue, and the tree of the road, are both supreme.


    One is the flower of all flowers, the supreme among flowers.


    Although it is short-lived, it has created an eternity.


    Shaking past and present,


    It is still praised.


    One is the number one divine tree in heaven and earth. The heavens are jealous, they are divided into two, and they are transformed into Bodhi and enlightenment.


    Both are the treasures of the two most top-level forces.


    The sacred Bodhi tree is a treasure of Buddhism with a long history.


    And the tree of enlightenment gods is the treasure of Taoism.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that the Daomen guarding the tree is not good, and it was lost in a certain era.


    However, even so, it is conceivable that this tree is terrifying.


    Even if it is divided into two, they are the treasures of the two most top-level forces.


    And now, these two divine trees are in Yu Ziyu''s hands.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    "If the rumors are true, Daoshu may reappear in the world..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu did not hide the fervor in her words.


    He was greedy.


    If there really exists a divine tree like Daoshu, he will naturally not be indifferent.


    After all, it''s about his preaching for eternity.


    As for the identity of the tree ancestor...


    Sorry, in a way, he''s selfish, a selfish being.


    If it is the Dao tree, it can really help him achieve Dao, and he doesn''t mind sacrificing the Bodhi tree, or even the divine tree of enlightenment. Just, don''t rush.


    Right now, it''s not certain.


    Everything needs to be verified.


    Now he has a lot of time and can slowly verify.


    If there really is a Dao tree, it is naturally the best.


    If it doesn''t exist, that''s fine.


    After all, a Bodhi tree, a Taoist tree, is also extremely precious, enough to make the Eternal Venerable look sideways.


    And just when Yu Ziyu received the Bodhi Tree and the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree and entered the great world of vitality, a belated voice finally came from the end of the sea of ??suffering. "stop."


    His eyes were wide and bloodshot, and the Buddha''s current Buddha Lord, the Great Sun Tathagata, has also lost the peace of the past.


    The sacred Bodhi tree, the most precious treasure of Buddhism, was plundered by others.


    What is even more terrifying is that even in this era, the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree, which they painstakingly nurtured, was plundered.


    Such a loss, even Buddhism, cannot bear it.


    And he, as the current master of Buddhism, if he loses such treasures, he is afraid that he will become the eternal sinner of Buddhism.


    Therefore, the Tathagata was angry.


    crazy.


    The eyes that were calm as water finally turned bloody.


    The terrifying Buddha light erupted violently.


    That''s not an ordinary Buddha light.


    Lost the peace of the past, more violent and unimaginable anger.


    \"You stop me."


    In the violent drinking again, the Great Sun Tathagata slapped a palm violently.


    "Boom..."


    Just hearing a roar, a Buddha palm, has already covered the sky and covered the sun, covering the world for thousands of miles.


    Even the sky is the pattern in his palm.


    Vaguely, you can see the sun, moon, mountains and rivers in his palm.


    A palm is a world.


    Really terrifying.


    However, facing such a terrifying palm, Yu Ziyu didn''t even raise her brows.


    He didn''t want to make a move.

 Chapter 1586：

    If he made a move, it would not be as simple as losing the Sacred Bodhi Tree and the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree.


    In the present Buddhism, it is still useful to stay.


    It can be used to check and balance the road gate...


    The struggle between Buddhism and Taoism is a wonderful thing.


    so��


    \"boom��\"


    A sudden roar shook the sky and earth, and a blood-colored figure came to Yu Ziyu at some point, blocking this very terrifying palm. you


    A stern look flashed in the depths of his eyes, and the Great Sun Tathagata was also unwilling.


    this evil,


    It was three and four times, blocking her.


    "Amitabha��\"


    In the very cold description, the blood shadow gradually became clear.


    This is actually a blood-colored female Bodhisattva.


    And she, the goddess of war, transformed into Guanyin.


    It has to be said that Guanyin and Douzhan Shentai have a high degree of fit.


    Guanyin, who does not distinguish between men and women, is famous for its thousand hands.


    And fighting gods, there is no distinction between men and women, and there are countless magical powers.


    Therefore, when the battle **** embryo evolves the Avalokitesvara, the combat power is actually the most astonishing.


    In this way, a blood Guanyin also came to the world.


    ...for flowers...


    "The Buddha said, everything will be empty, why should you be greedy?"


    Among the rare openings, Xue Guanyin also showed compassion, as if he could not bear it.


    \"You monster...\"


    In the sudden anger, the mentality of the Lord of Buddhism, the Great Sun Tathagata, became more and more unbalanced.


    Just because at this time, the body of the sea of ????blood that Yu Ziyu transformed into has slowly turned around, and there are signs of leaving.


    "Go away...\"


    During the violent drinking, the Great Sun Tathagata waved his hand and set off immeasurable Buddha light, which turned the world upside down.


    Even the universe is broken.


    However, what greatly changed the face of the Great Sun Tathagata was that, even with such an offensive, this Blood Guanyin remained calm and easily resisted. Countless blood-colored jade hands are constantly intertwined in the sky.


    .....0


    All kinds of supernatural powers manifest in the world.


    What if it is infinite Buddha light?


    - Everything is empty.


    .?.


    And at this time, slowly turning back and taking a deep look at the Great Sun Tathagata, Yu Ziyu also said goodbye:


    "This time, I''m very satisfied, and I won''t kill you."


    Among the simple words, Da Ri Tathagata''s heart trembled.


    In a trance, he turned into a curling ant, still staggering.


    However, at this moment, when he lifted his footsteps, a ray of blood appeared, and the body of the sea of ????blood that Yu Ziyu transformed into also escaped into the starry sky... quietly disappeared into the heaven and earth.


    Left alone, a blood Guanyin, sitting quietly on the lotus platform, suppressed the entire Buddhist world.


    ...


    On this day, the starry sky shook.


    On this day, Wanzu was stunned.


    Buddhism, the most ancient of the great religions, was once again faced with a strong enemy.


    The lord of the sea of ??blood, this supreme powerhouse, was killed again.


    Killing the Buddha world is terrifying.


    The killed beings trembled.


    Sacrifice a **** embryo, slay the Buddha and slaughter the god, and destroy all opponents.


    Even in the entire Buddhist world, it is difficult for anyone to resist.


    What''s even more terrifying is that this **** fetus, incarnated in blood Guanyin, evolved the wonderful methods of the heavens... and suppressed the entire Buddhist world.


    With such news, not to mention other strong people, even the Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, and even the Abyss are horrified.


    When did the unparalleled defender of the sea of ????blood have such amazing combat power? and.


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2428 Bodhi Opening (Third)


    "In this era of Buddhism, it''s not very good."


    With a sigh, the dragon powerhouse also sighed.


    "It''s better than Daomen, at least you can see Daotong... Look at Daomen, now the shadows are gone...\"


    "I feel that Daomen is fine, at least he has escaped from the dark... But Buddhism...\"


    In a helpless voice, a dragon strongman also reminded:


    "I heard that this time, the sacred Bodhi tree of Buddhism was taken away by the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood."


    "Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, many dragon powerhouses couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    The Bodhi tree is a symbol of Buddhism.


    The robbing of this sacred tree is tantamount to stepping on the dignity of the entire Buddhist sect.


    Not to mention the Buddhist powerhouses, even outsiders like them can''t sit still.


    "I feel that those bald donkeys are going crazy with "two eight seven"."


    "Can you be mad?"


    With a wry smile, a dragon powerhouse in charge of intelligence also sighed:


    "This time, many ascetic monks have come out. The old antiques that are deeply hidden by various Buddhist forces also come out... However, I am not very optimistic about them. After all, they are the masters of the sea of ??blood... that monster." Speaking of which, this dragon clan The strong man couldn''t help but twitch his eyes.


    A monster indeed.


    The entire Buddhist world is helpless to him.


    It was suppressed by him alone.


    Where did that **** fetus come from?


    Do not,


    To be more precise, how did the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood cultivate the Holy Law of Battle.


    Isn''t this holy law lost in the long river of history?


    What a coincidence, it fell into his hands, and he cultivated it even more.


    ...


    At this time, what these dragon powerhouses did not know, a figure in the abyss was silent.


    Staring blankly at the ripples that appeared not far away, the eyes of this figure also fell on the blood-colored figure that washed the entire Buddhist world with blood.


    He, regardless of gender, his appearance is constantly changing, as if he has the appearance of all beings.


    All kinds of magical powers are constantly being sacrificed by him.


    Obviously there is only one person, but the enemy is outnumbered by thousands of troops.


    Even the ancient demon king of the abyss, looking at it, can''t help suffocating.


    "My lord... This seems to be a **** of war...\"


    With a careful reminder, a servant also got close to the ancient demon king of the abyss.


    At this time, in the hall, many people also heard this servant''s reminder.


    "Douzhan Godborn... If I remember correctly, the ancient demon lineage seems to be in charge of a wordless book, which records the secret method of fighting...\"


    \"It seems to be, it''s just that the ancient demon lineage has been difficult to understand...and then gave it away."


    "Who sent it? Who knows."


    \"It seems...like the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood...\"


    In the yin and yang strange dialogue, the ancient devil''s face gradually darkened.


    Good guy, this group of guys, actually mocked him.


    However, forget it.


    This is his miscalculation.


    After all, he did not expect that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood was so terrifying that he could comprehend this wordless book.


    \"I underestimated him."


    \"You really underestimate it."


    With a chuckle, the Queen of Abyss also joked:


    "The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood was originally unparalleled in defense, and the attack was insufficient, but you are better, sending charcoal in the snow and giving him the most terrifying attack secret method..."


    "In the future, when the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood will sacrifice the divine embryo, fight the sky and the battlefield, and push us into the abyss, the picture will be fun...\"


    Listening quietly, the face of the ancient demon king of the abyss was also red and white.


    This, where did he expect.


    At the beginning, when the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood got married, he just wanted to give a heavy gift to stop the fight.


    And a wordless book that no one can comprehend is indeed a good gift.


    But he never thought that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood had such an amazing talent that he actually comprehends this wordless book.


    Even more, he will fight the holy law and cultivate it to the highest level.


    It is no wonder that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood has been in retreat for hundreds of years.


    Dare to love, he is silently cultivating this secret technique.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, the ancient demon king of the abyss also looked at the **** fetus in the picture and sighed:


    "If I could comprehend this secret method back then... I''m afraid..."


    .?.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that the ancient demon king of the abyss was so regretful that his bowels were blue.


    Now he is picking bodhi leaves in the great world of vitality.


    "You have three thousand bodhi leaves, how about I take one thousand in a hundred years?"


    \"Can...\"


    In response, the Bodhi tree also nodded.

 Chapter 1587：

    "Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also made a big roll.


    "boom\"


    With a loud noise, golden leaves all over the sky fell into the sky.


    Accompanied by it, one brocade box after another flew out.


    "This box is given to the werewolf master Mutu... This box is given to the Medusa family, and these two boxes are given to the blood family.


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also made arrangements.


    He eats meat, and others also drink soup.


    Moreover, it is said to be a box, but it is only a dozen pieces.


    The real big head is in Yu Ziyu''s hands.


    "Bodhi leaf is a good thing, just one piece in your mouth is enough to improve one''s comprehension by several percent...\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu silently put a bodhi leaf in his mouth.


    The taste is very good.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu heard a voice of vicissitudes ringing in his ears:


    "What are you planning?"


    In the sudden inquiry, an old phantom appeared in front of him.


    This is the dharma image of the Bodhi tree.


    Now, his eyes full of wisdom are quietly staring at Yu Ziyu, as if he is examining, and at the same time, he seems to be asking C


    "Why should you care about this?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Is it impossible, do you still want 0.9 to be involved in worldly affairs?"


    "Of course not."


    Shaking his head helplessly, the Holy Bodhi Tree added:


    "However, I don''t want you to see you like this... If you have malicious intentions, it will be a disaster for all living beings."


    "That''s it."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also asked:


    "Don''t Buddhism pay attention to \''causal sequence\''? Who do you think I am, and whose effect is it?"


    During the paradoxical questioning, Yu Ziyu also looked at this phantom.


    Of course, it can also be called a sage walking in the world ''true Buddha''...


    Nurturing through countless epochs, the sacred Bodhi tree has long been planted with deep roots.


    The purest...


    The 2429th chapter of the sages of the world (the first)


    The rest call themselves \''Buddha\'', and Yu Ziyu has an opinion.


    But this one, called "Buddha", was recognized by Yu Ziyu.


    Buddha, feel it! All sentient beings have the wisdom and virtue of the Tathagata, but due to delusions and attachments, they cannot achieve the inherent wisdom and virtue of the Tathagata.


    The real Buddha is great wisdom, great compassion, and even more powerful.


    And these, Bodhi is possessed.


    Therefore, now Yu Ziyu can say unceremoniously that there is a Buddha in his world.


    "Buddhist, once said, Buddha is nature, and nature is myriad, including flowers, plants, trees, people, ghosts, animals, even if it is a demon, as long as you put down the butcher''s knife, you can become a Buddha. Do you think I can become a Buddha?" With an inquiry, Yu Ziyu also asked the Holy Bodhi Tree for Buddhist teachings.


    \"The donor can naturally, put down the butcher''s knife, and become a Buddha on the spot."


    In the very sincere voice, the Sacred Bodhi Tree also showed compassion.


    "Then when I have completed the great cause, let go of the butcher knife..."


    "Forehead��"


    After a while of silence, the Sacred Bodhi Tree understood what Yu Ziyu meant.


    After 29 years, he knew that he couldn''t stop it.


    It''s just because this one has long been deeply demonic.


    In the eyes of the Bodhi tree, Yu Ziyu''s whole person is filled with endless darkness.


    Like a black hole swallowing everything.


    It was unimaginably dark, cold and chilling.


    In a trance, he is the root of all evil.


    At this time, looking carefully at Yu Ziyu, you can even see the countless dead souls swirling around him.


    \"Woooooooo...\"


    During the gloomy wind, countless souls were screaming and screaming.


    Individuals even reached out their hands, as if seeking something.


    "If there are people in the future, who lack food and clothing, please beg...


    \"Hearing the name of Ksitigarbha, seeing the shape of Ksitigarbha, sincerely respectful, reciting it ten thousand times...\"


    "It''s all the unsatisfactory things, gradually disappearing, that is, happiness, food and clothing are abundant. Even in sleep and sleep, everyone is happy."


    While whispering softly, the phantom of the Bodhi tree sat up cross-legged at some point.


    Il99


    In an instant, the Buddha''s light skyrocketed, like a big sun, shining in all directions.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that there are countless black smoke around Yu Ziyu''s body, slowly emerging, and these black smoke turned into blue smoke and slowly dissipated.


    This is Buddhism''s transcendence of the dead.


    Sincere transcendence from a Buddha.


    Even if he is as powerful as Yu Ziyu, the karma all over his body has dissipated a lot.


    And this is different from the burning karma of Karma Fire Red Lotus.


    Karma Red Lotus'' red lotus fire is the most violent, it basically burns out karma, but it cannot appease the tranquility in Yu Ziyu''s heart. And this Buddha''s deceased transcendence made Yu Ziyu''s face show a touch of peace.


    The first smile appeared.


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu''s heart was quiet.


    All kinds of thoughts are flying...


    5? Again...


    In the sudden roar, Yu Ziyu''s body was overflowing with golden Buddha light from the inside out.


    And behind him, an immortal sun appeared.


    That is Buddha halo.


    \"Donor, you have Buddha nature."


    Among the sincere admiration, the Bodhi tree is also admirable.


    UH


    ...


    There was no reply, only Yu Ziyu''s silence.


    In the old days, he went to the Buddhist scriptures pavilion and read Buddhist scriptures, but he nurtured a lot of Buddha nature.


    But, no matter what, he is more demonic.


    However, this is him.


    Half Buddha, half devil.


    In fact, it is a great taboo in the heavens.


    "No wonder Buddhism has survived to this day."


    In the soft statement, Yu Ziyu also affirmed the power of Buddhism.


    In just a few breaths, he felt a lot more transparent in his mind and body.


    Such means are truly terrifying.


    Just, unfortunately...


    He has his own way,


    Buddhism has not been able to measure it.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also turned around slowly.


    "If there is a chance, I will come to discuss with you."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also chose to leave.


    As for the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree, just leave him beside the Bodhi Tree.


    Now Yu Ziyu can also see that the reason why the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree can be re-turned into a tree is that it continues to grow, and it is inseparable from the care of the Bodhi tree. So, it is a good thing that it stays by the Bodhi tree.


    As long as Yu Ziyu gives resources on time, it''s fine.


    "Grandpa Grandpa"


    Suddenly, a very cute voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    Xunsheng looked around, and a little girl who looked five or six years old had already appeared beside the Bodhi tree.


    "This big brother is so strange."


    "What''s so strange?\"


    Look a little curious, the Bodhi tree is also an inquiry.��


    \"I can''t tell...but I feel like he has no ill will towards us..."


    "There really is no malice."


    Nodding, the Bodhi tree also agrees.


    This one should be called \''Ancestor of Ten Thousand Trees\''.


    However, with his strength, he can also be the king of their many divine trees.


    ...


    "Heaven has the way of heaven, Buddha has the way of Buddha... And what is my way? w


    In some disappointed voices, Yu Ziyu, who was far away from the great world of life, also raised her eyes and looked down at the sea of ??blood for hundreds of millions of miles.


    \"You''re heartbroken."


    In the sudden opening, Di Bingyi also appeared beside Yu Ziyu.


    "It''s really messed up."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "I have always been to harvest all races and achieve my own self, but now, in front of that person, I clearly feel my insignificance..."


    "This is normal. There are sages and sages in the world, and Bodhi is the real sage. For all living beings, for all living beings, we cannot compare with him..."


    With a response, Emperor Bingyi disagreed:

 Chapter 1588：

    "Sages..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also a little disappointed.


    Such people never imagined that they really existed.


    There is no doubt that if sacrificing him alone can save all beings, he will sacrifice himself without hesitation.


    However, thinking about this, Yu Ziyu had a good idea in his heart.


    "A person like him has a good plan..."


    \"How to say?"


    Among some curious voices, Di Bingyi was also puzzled.


    "In the future, I will prove the Tao for eternity. Just say to him that sacrificing him alone will allow me to prove the Tao for eternity, let me put down the slaughtering knife and stop slaughtering all beings... I believe he will merge with the tree of enlightenment without hesitation. "\"Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, Emperor Bingyi couldn''t help but remain silent.


    Reason, seems to be the truth.


    But why, he felt a little strange...


    This guy, who was still sighing at the insignificance of his spiritual realm just now, began to plan the holy Bodhi tree in the next second...


    This... good guy, it''s really hard to change his nature.


    He said, this guy, how can he hesitate?


    How can I go back? .


    Chapter 2433 + Chapter Outside Saint and Inside Demon (Second)


    Outer saint and inner demon, this is Di Bingyi''s most authentic evaluation of Yu Ziyu.


    It seems that he, who is harmless to humans and animals, has a real demon heart.


    That demon heart is not an ordinary demon heart.


    Not at ease, not the only one in my heart.


    But to bury the demon heart of the world,


    Very scary.


    Very scary.


    However, the most numbing thing is that he still has such strength.


    This has to be said to be a bit terrifying.


    Even Di Bingyi was fortunate more than once, he met Yu Ziyu early.


    otherwise��


    ...


    However, at this moment, as if he had discovered something, Yu Ziyu''s expression changed slightly.


    \"Sarah has set foot on the seventh level...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also turned her mind.


    \"boom��\"


    With an extremely terrifying roar, his perspective was already on the body of Qinglong.


    And this time,


    \"Yan...\"


    The sudden dragon roar shook the entire star field.


    Looking around, it turned out to be an unimaginable blue dragon, circling the entire galaxy.


    And the dragon''s head was slightly raised, and his eyes fell on an asteroid belt in the Milky Way star field. There, there was a hazy figure, slowly vacating.


    That was his eldest apprentice Sarah.


    Zerg Queen.


    For a long time, she has used the Zerg to continuously improve her spiritual power.


    But now, she finally broke the shackles and began to attack the realm of seventh-order dominance.


    "Boom, boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, the star field shook, and the terrifying thunderclouds continued to gather.


    And in this vast thundercloud, a petite figure exudes a dazzling light. That light is not an ordinary light.


    It is the light of the spirit from the inside out.


    As for Sarah''s body, it has long been abandoned.


    Today, she is more like the incarnation of the spirit...


    No, it should not be said to give up the flesh.


    Rather, it turns the body into nourishment for the spirit.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that her body in the world is constantly withering,


    And her spirit is more and more majestic,


    In the interweaving of countless thoughts, the entire asteroid belt, and even the nearby asteroid belt, is an unstoppable trembling and majestic spirit, just like substance.


    shrouded everything.


    No one could escape Sarah''s eyes and ears at this time.


    And at this time, Sarah also saw...


    \''I saw\'', a cyan figure was standing quietly on top of Qinglong''s head.


    His face was hidden in the mist,


    The whole body is woven with hazy light.


    It is obviously just a thin figure, but it seems to be the only one in the starry sky.


    It''s just that, surprisingly, no one except Sarah noticed this figure.


    \"...Master...Respect...


    In the trembling voice, the corners of Sarah''s eyes were also a little wet.


    "I said I''ll always be watching you


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu exhorted:


    \"Let''s go through the robbery well."


    \"Yes, Master.\"


    In a response, Sarah also began to prepare for the tribulation.


    But at this time, looking at the vast robbery cloud, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were calm.


    o


    He didn''t try to control the thunder tribulation,


    Thereby increasing the probability of Sarah''s calamity.


    O is not required


    Today''s Sarah, accumulation has reached an extreme.


    Today''s thunder tribulation is of great benefit to her.


    It can temper the impurities in her spirit.


    You must know that it is different from the powerhouse of the general cultivation spirit.


    The reason why Sarah''s mental power is strong is largely because she is a Zerg consciousness, with endless Zerg individual thoughts, intertwined in her body.


    Although most Zerg can''t think, there are still many impurities.


    Therefore, tempering is necessary.


    "Following the former Taoist Zhuangzhou, another spiritual master has come out..." In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also looked expectant.


    Now he is looking forward to more powerhouses coming out.


    Especially those who are eye-catching powerhouses.


    For example, terrifying beings who carry the Law of the Supreme Being.


    Another example is the existence of a great supernatural power that has been cultivated.


    These guys are worth looking forward to...


    Moreover, harvesting them is also more fulfilling.


    As for whether it will be backfired.


    Think about it, it''s impossible.


    Now Yu Ziyu, it is hard to imagine that someone can beat him.


    "In addition to walking out of eternity, no one in the world can check and balance me..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat confident.


    As for the Eternal Lord,


    He is the closest thing to eternity.


    Just pay attention to one or two, kill some geniuses who may impact eternity in the cradle, everything will be as he expected...


    Yes, everything.


    Proud of her heart, Yu Ziyu is also quietly waiting for Sarah''s calamity...


    And shortly after this...


    On the top of Qinglong''s head,


    \"Second disciple Sarah, I have seen Master."


    Among the very respectful figures, a silver-white radiant spiritual body appeared in front of Yu Ziyu. She has no body.


    However, her spiritual body is extremely beautiful.


    Curvature and warped,


    It''s perfect.


    What was even more shocking was that her eyes shone with dazzling spiritual light.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also checked Sarah''s information.


    [Race: None (a pure life detached from the body is the purest spiritual body...)


    Equal order: Seventh order.


    Talent: Devouring Spirit--Can (Qian Wang Zhao) devour the consciousness of all Zerg and keep growing spirit.


    Absolute control - able to control the army of billions of Zerg.


    ability:


    Interference: Ability to interfere with the physical world.


    Mental Shock: Able to launch a terrifying mental shock wave.


    mental frequency...


    ��]


    Watching quietly, Yu Ziyu also noticed the difference between her and Zhuang Zhou.


    The same is the way of spiritual preaching.

 Chapter 1589：

    In the past, Zhuang Zhou was more like a toilet intertwined between reality and fantasy.


    Sometimes real, sometimes illusory.


    But what about Sarah?


    She is very violent, directly interfering with reality with her spirit.


    In terms of destructive power alone, Sarah estimated that it was several times that of Zhuang Zhou.


    Being able to control countless stars in the star field in a single thought, this alone is terrifying.


    Not to mention, she can also steal the minds of others and directly tamper with the will. .


    crystal


    Two thousand four hundred and three + - chapter of the method of prolonging life (third more)


    "Now you are really grown up."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also raised her palm and stroked Sarah''s cheek.


    very soft,


    It was obviously a spiritual body, but it gave her a more real touch than the body.


    It has to be said that at her level, there is no difference between body and spirit.


    "In your eyes, you can only grow up when you step into the realm of domination."


    Some dissatisfied pouting, but Sarah is rarely showing a girl''s attitude.


    "Hahaha.��\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    Now, he discovered that his apprentices, and even the nine-tailed beasts, in his eyes, are like children who have not grown up.


    Maybe, as Sarah said, stepping into the master is a real growth in his eyes.


    At this time, the corners of her mouth suddenly turned up slightly, and a smile broke out, and Sarah also spread her hands:


    "Master, look, you all say that I have grown up, don''t you, then have you prepared a gift for me?


    \"Forehead��"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    Good guy, now these little guys open their mouths directly and ask him for gifts.


    260 felt helpless, but Yu Ziyu stretched his right hand into the treasure house.


    Before the Void Clan suppressed the Protoss, they still did a lot of good things.


    One of them is the Holy Scepter.


    Known as the divine weapon closest to \''Imperial Soldiers\'', it can greatly increase spiritual power and at the same time greatly enhance magical power.


    And such an artifact is very suitable for Sarah.


    After all, she is not much different from the legendary magician.


    It''s just that her life level is more than one level higher than that of a magician.


    "take it."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also handed the scepter exuding a rich golden brilliance to Sarah''s hands.


    "This is?"


    Eyes widened, Sarah was also shocked.


    Her master really prepared a gift for her.


    You know, she was just on a whim.


    And now, her master has come up with such a gift that suits her. Feeling moved, Sarah bit her lip too.


    "Master, I''m just talking about it..."


    "Don''t be embarrassed."


    Directly threw this sacred scepter to Sarah, Yu Ziyu raised her eyes, and when she saw it, one acquaintance after another surrounded her.


    With the first demon concubine of the demon court, the nine tails,


    Today, she is charming and charming.


    A frown and a smile are all awe-inspiring.


    There are golden ants wearing golden armor, like golden warriors...


    There are also his three apprentices--style...


    One master after another... Gather here.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu was reluctant to meet them.


    There are too many acquaintances here, it is not easy to block.


    If someone with a heart calculates the secret, it is easy to infer his existence.


    So... slowly turning around, Yu Ziyu also chose to leave.


    "Cultivation well, I look forward to the day when you set foot on the great power."


    \"Yes, Master.\"


    In the very respectful response, Sarah heard Yu Ziyu''s advice again.


    "You might look at your second junior brother occasionally, he''s been a little weird lately."


    \"Forehead��"


    During a moment of silence, Sarah''s brows were also raised.


    Her second junior brother is the second generation demon emperor Bo Xun.


    Today, this one has not been seen for decades.


    Could it be that something happened.


    However, the Master said,


    There must be something wrong.


    "Ugh\"


    With a sigh in her heart, Sarah also kept the Master''s advice in mind.


    At this time, after simply protecting Sarah, Yu Ziyu also returned to the sea of ??blood again...


    \"Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    (cjeh) The waves of the sea of ??blood are a little bit, and the blood waves are rippling.


    And Yu Ziyu was alone, standing quietly at the end of the sea.


    This is the deepest part of the endless sea of ??blood.


    The devil is hard to come by.


    Perfect for cleaning alone.


    Slowly raising her eyes and looking up at the starry sky, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    "Sarah has also set foot on the master... Those who should grow up have grown up...\"


    "Most of the remaining half are difficult to set foot on and dominate."


    In some helpless sighs, Yu Ziyu also thought of the bull demon and the emperor crocodile.


    Thinking of the daughter of thorns, thinking of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu...


    How many of these little guys can set foot on the master...


    You know, Sarah''s spiritual preaching is the most difficult.


    Also need to accumulate.


    Now, even Sarah is stepping in to dominate.


    However, the rest of the people have been slow to set foot on the master.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine that Yu Ziyu would be like this...


    "You can''t expect that everyone will set foot on the master...\"


    \"I know."


    With a response, Yu Ziyu also looked at the emperor''s wing not far away, and continued:


    \"It''s just that I don''t want to see them fall into reincarnation after tens of thousands of years."


    "Ugh."


    With a sigh, Emperor Bingyi also added:


    "You''ve done more... And, what about the master... But the life span of a million years, ten million years, is far away from immortality in the true sense...


    During a period of silence, Yu Ziyu asked a question that had been buried in her heart for a long time.


    "Is there something immortal in this world?"


    "Yes, and there are many more."


    In a sudden response, Emperor Bingyi said bluntly:


    "In this world, there is a way to prolong life. It can take life and prolong itself. In the past, the dark age came. How do you think it came?"


    "It''s not the great powers of ancient times, it is difficult to set foot in eternity, and their lifespan has come to an end. They are greedy for the beauty of the world and all kinds of things in the world, so they set off a dark catastrophe, seized the vitality of the world, and extended their own body..." "And , is to live out the second life, the third life through the treasures of heaven and earth...\"


    One after another, Emperor Bingyi also said a lot.


    Indeed, as said, there are many ways.


    But every method is detrimental to others.


    Just like living out the second and third worlds through the treasures of heaven and earth, it is the treasures of heaven and earth that are sacrificed.


    And these treasures of heaven and earth are all at the divine tree level and divine flower level.


    As the ancestor of ten thousand trees, how could Yu Ziyu use such methods. .


    Chapter two thousand four hundred and three + two chapters gatekeeper (first more)


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but feel complicated.


    The origin of this dark catastrophe actually has such a statement...


    "If it is difficult for me to set foot in eternity, will there be such a day..."


    Among the hesitant voices, ~ Yu Ziyu was also pondering.


    However, for a moment, he came to a conclusion.


    That is, he. Absolutely would do it.


    In order to prolong his lifespan, he would never mind sacrificing all beings.


    After all, what is the difference between what he is doing now and those dark powers and emperors.


    Those dark powers, great emperors, or the end of their lifespans, had to do it.


    But what about him... But at the height of its heyday, he was already preparing for the blood sacrifice to the starry sky.


    Such behavior is truly a demon within a demon.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu can''t speak to others.


    At this time, while his thoughts were flying, Yu Ziyu heard another sentence from Di Bingyi.


    "Actually...I heard that there seems to be a substance...called an immortal substance...it can make mortals immortal...\" Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also shocked.

 Chapter 1590：

    \"really?"


    "do not know.\"


    Shaking his head, Di Bingyi also said he didn''t know.


    He just heard.


    It seems that there were a lot of great powers in the past, but they all encountered problems similar to Yu Ziyu, and then went to the far away chaos to find undead substances... Thinking of this, Di Bingyi also continued:


    "This kind of substance, even if it exists, cannot exist in the starry sky... It is estimated that outside the chaos, there may be hope to find..."


    "This is also a reason for many of the great powers of the seventh and eighth heavens of the Tianmen, as well as the Eternal Venerable... to travel outside the Chaos..."


    "The starry sky, for them, is too small after all... Like a pond, the real world should be in chaos..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also silent.


    Indeed, the starry sky is a little small for his existence after all.


    But... he has an evolution point and can maximize the harvest of all races in the starry sky.


    Judging from his current calculations, harvesting a few more rounds of the starry sky can completely push him to the realm of eternity.


    And this is also the reason why he never forgets to plan the starry sky.


    However, the current starry sky has not yet ushered in a peak.


    he is waiting,


    Waiting for the fifth and sixth heavens of Tianmen, and even the ruler of the seventh heaven, like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    Then, his harvest can begin...


    "If there really is undead matter, I..."


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also began to think about this.


    If it really exists, he is afraid that he must go to Chaos for a while.


    Chaos does not count years.


    Once gone, I don''t know when I will be able to return.


    Maybe tens of thousands of years,


    Maybe millions of years.


    Not sure about this.


    However, one thing is certain, if he really goes deep into the chaos... the starry sky will inevitably lose control to a certain extent.


    "Actually...you can head towards Chaos after destroying all races...\"


    \"At that time, restart the era, and the entire starry sky will breed new tribes, and you will leave after a simple sermon,"


    "Then, after waiting for the return of Chaos Travel, it is estimated that another round of harvesting can begin...\"


    Speaking one after another, Di Bingyi also expressed his thoughts.


    He knew Yu Ziyu''s character.


    He also knew about Yu Ziyu''s various plans.


    So, he also made such a very good suggestion.


    At least, Yu Ziyu likes it very much.


    "It''s a good proposal...\"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu agreed:


    "How about you guard the starry sky for me when I go to Chaos to wander?"


    "Forehead...\"


    After a while of silence, Di Bingyi also widened his eyes.


    "you��"


    "The rest of the people, I don''t worry. When the time comes, I will take Jiuwei, Zhu Ran and others away... And you are an imperial soldier, immortal and immortal, and you know me very well. It''s not bad to guard the starry sky for me." Having said that, Yu Ziyu also continued:


    "Of course, I won''t let you guard in vain. Before I leave, I will push you to the extreme of the imperial soldiers... Then, I will seal the rest of the imperial soldiers and take them away...\"


    ...0 asking for flowers...


    Listening quietly, Di Bingyi also widened his eyes.


    He was not surprised by Yu Ziyu''s plan.


    Instead, he was horrified by Yu Ziyu''s ruthlessness.


    Seal the rest of the imperial soldiers? And then take it all away?


    This guy, I have to say, is full of madness in his bones.


    "However, I like it."


    With a grin, Di Bingyi did not refuse:


    "Okay... If you really leave, I will definitely guard the starry sky for you and open an era that belongs to you."


    \"Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    Emperor Bingyi, he is very relieved.


    This guy, like him, is not weak in means.


    If he can really push him to the pinnacle of imperial soldiers, he can be used as a gatekeeper in the true sense. '' Yes, gatekeeper.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s next plan.


    He will look for some gatekeepers to guard the starry sky for him to prevent accidents when he leaves...


    And these gatekeepers, except for emperor soldiers like Emperor Bing Yi, who are immortal and immortal.


    More, it should be passed down from generation to generation...


    There is a legacy of strength and blood.


    "Gatekeeper, you don''t need to know my plan, you just need to follow my will to maintain the stable operation of the starry sky and multiply civilization...\" As she spoke softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed a fiery glow.


    I have to say, Di Bingyi really woke him up.


    The old plan, though not bad.


    But it''s not perfect.


    But the existence of the gatekeeper has perfected a corner of the plan.


    "As the saying goes, conquering the world is easy, defending the world is difficult, and the responsibility of the gatekeeper is not a sigh, but Yu Ziyu has several good candidates.


    The **** race world tree that fell into the void... he can be the gatekeeper... and the extremely dark demon phoenix, who is now in the phoenix clan, can also be the gatekeeper. World Tree is absolutely loyal to him, and he is very relieved.


    And the extremely dark demon phoenix has the blood of the phoenix clan, and can continue to reincarnate in nirvana...and is also a qualified candidate. Mountain.


    so big. \"


    Chapter 2433 Bottleneck (Second)


    However, after a moment, shaking his head, Yu Ziyu was not in a hurry to set up a gatekeeper.


    Now, he has a lot of time.


    He can move forward with his plan slowly.


    Just, right now...


    "Report..."


    A sudden voice came from the depths of the sea of ????blood.


    Looking at Xunsheng, there was actually a half-step ruler, slowly walking out from the sea of ??blood.


    This is a member of the Shura family, and the bodyguard of Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    And now, he knelt on one knee on the calm blood-colored sea and said bluntly:


    "Master Ancestor, after our Shura clan, werewolf clan and many other forces attacked various sects of Buddhism... Buddhism also began to gather...\"


    "To this day, there are already countless Buddhist disciples, gathering... and even declaring war on our endless sea of ??blood...\"


    ...


    Listening quietly, "two forty zero\" Yu Ziyu also disagreed.


    Buddhism...a half-abandoned Taoism.


    Now, it''s just a defeated dog, its last neighing.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "The matter on the Buddhist side, leave it to the master of the Shura Temple, Mutu... Don''t inform me in the future."


    \"Yes, Lord Ancestor."


    In response, this guard also chose to leave, preparing to convey Yu Ziyu''s will to others.


    "Fumen, you just don''t care."


    Suddenly asked, Di Bingyi is also curious.


    "Never mind, leave it to these subordinates, and by the way, you can polish them...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    Today''s Buddhism, the master of the previous generation of Buddhism, has already died under Yu Ziyu''s hands.


    And now, the Buddhist world is also under the suppression of Yu Ziyu''s battle of the gods, and sacrifices countless...


    It can be said that the entire Buddhism lost at least 30% of its combat power.


    This is not to mention that \''Bodhi Sacred Tree\''\''Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree\'' was taken away, which was a spiritual blow to Buddhism in disguise.


    The current endless sea of ??blood, if even such a Buddhist can''t handle it, it would be too disappointing for Yu Ziyu. so��


    Simply handing Buddhism over to the endless sea of ??blood, Yu Ziyu also began to figure out other...


    Now, his body is the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens...


    To be precise, it is the early stage of the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian...


    The power is still growing.


    When it grows to a certain limit, that is, when the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian is consummated, it is when he hits half-step eternity.


    And at that time... he will make an appointment to go to the legendary Chaos Bell, the imperial soldier...


    Of course, he and Chaos Bell made an appointment with the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    However, now, the matter of Yu Ziyu''s Xingkong has not been fully dealt with... But he is not in a hurry to make an appointment.


    After all, now Yu Ziyu is not sure what Chaos Bell will discuss with him.


    If this negotiation is delayed for too long...


    That''s not right for him either.


    In this way, it is naturally the best choice to postpone it for a while.


    "You said, what is Chaos Clock looking for from me?"


    "I don''t know."


    Shaking his head, Di Bingyi said bluntly:


    \"However, you have already been selected by Chaos Bell, and he will definitely not harm you."


    "That''s natural."


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t worry about it either.

 Chapter 1591：

    ....


    Time passed slowly, and Yu Ziyu stood quietly at the end of the sea of ??blood...


    he was thinking,


    Also pondering.


    Ontology, no need to pay attention for a short time.


    Now, what should really be concerned about are the three avatars,


    The body of the Tongtian Zilong bears the supreme and infinite law, absorbs the power of the void, and continues to grow.


    Today, it is the existence of Tianmen''s sixth-level celestial pole, and it is only half a step away from Tianmen''s seventh-level heaven. Give him time, breakthrough is inevitable.


    After all, he who integrates the Supreme Infinite Law has no bottlenecks before the Eternal Realm.


    Only time is the only existence that limits him.


    "Give the Tongtian Zilong''s body for thousands of years, and you should be able to firmly set foot in the seventh heaven of Tianmen..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu thought of the body of the sea of ??blood today...


    The body of the sea of ????blood is also the existence of the sixth heaven of Tianmen.


    However, the body of the sea of ????blood has been cultivated into the great magic of the blood god, and the body is an endless blood-colored sea...


    As long as he occupies a corner of the starry sky, he should be able to grow steadily.


    In terms of combat power alone, he may not be invincible in the world.


    However, in terms of the level of difficulty, even if you set foot on the body of Tianmen Jiuzhongtian now, it will be a little troublesome.


    And this is the body of the sea of ??blood.


    Therefore, now, the most worrying thing is the body of the blue dragon...


    This one is in charge of Thunder... Although it is extremely terrifying.


    But there is one thing that is very annoying.


    That is, in the past, in order to prove the Tao, he took the path of willingness to prove the Tao,


    It has something to do with humanitarianism.


    And so far, the existence of powers such as willingness and force has been involved, but it has been difficult to come to an end.


    So... Compared with the body of the sea of ??blood and the body of the purple dragon, the cultivation of the body of heaven is even more worrying.


    "However, so far, my three avatars have their own destiny..."


    "If they can comprehend something and go a step further... Then I will hit the grasp of eternity, and I am afraid that I will be able to make a big one."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu remembered the stealing of good fortune of the great supernatural power and the three cleanliness, the secret of the heavens.


    When his four bodies become one and become one... his power will undergo an unimaginable transformation...


    At that time, he could use the power of the three clones to directly attack the Eternal Realm.


    However, this premise is that the three clones are all able to go to the strongest under eternity.


    That is, half-step eternity.


    At that time, how difficult would it be to combine the power of the four major \''half-step eternity\'' to break through eternity.


    But, the key now is... the three avatars are all stuck at the limit of the sixth level of Tianmen... It is not easy to set foot on the seventh level of Tianmen.


    The Seventh Heaven of Heaven Gate is a hurdle.


    It is a hurdle of \''powerful\''.


    5.4 In the countless epochs in the past, the existence of the Seventh Layer of Heaven''s Gate is enough to be called \''Holy Name\'' Ancestor and more so called\''Ancient Great Emperor: Peerless Emperor...


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine what the seventh heaven of Tianmen means.


    After the sixth level of Tianmen, each breakthrough is dozens of times, or even a hundred times... I don''t know how many Tianjiao.


    As for his main body, the reason why he set foot on the seventh level of Tianmen before was also because he cultivated the great supernatural powers, one gas, three clears, to a small success... He stole the power of creation in the dark, and this is... But now, to put it simply, except for his The body of the Void Purple Dragon, his other two bodies should be regarded as encountering the so-called "bottleneck"


    , is by no means a momentary breakthrough...


    Not to mention, the eighth heaven of Tianmen, and even the ninth heaven of Tianmen...


    The 2434th chapter is the arrival of the golden age (third more)


    "My body in the sea of ??blood, and the body of heaven, it is not easy to set foot on the seventh heaven of the gate of heaven...\" While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was not too anxious.


    Cultivation is not something that happens overnight.


    Now, his body has set foot on the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, which is a blessing from heaven.


    Why bother asking for anything else.


    Now, the most important thing is to take one step at a time, move steadily, and move forward slowly...


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also suppressed all kinds of thoughts in her heart and started another round of concentrated cultivation... For Yu Ziyu, cultivation is everything.


    As for the rest, it doesn''t matter.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and decades passed in a blink of an eye.


    And in this period of time... the conflict between Buddhism and the endless sea of ??blood has become more and more intense.


    Under the call of Buddhism, countless forces began to crusade the endless sea of ??blood.


    It is even the establishment of the \''Slaying Demon Alliance


    Yes, demon slayer. 09


    In Fomen''s view, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is the greatest demon.


    As for whether it can be slaughtered, that is not something that Buddhism considers.


    The successive loss of the Bodhi Sacred Tree and the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree has caused countless strong Buddhists to lose their former indifference. One Buddha after another, Vajra angry eyes...


    Buddha is also angry...


    Under the repeated persecution of the endless sea of ??blood, this very terrifying Dao lineage has finally completely torn its face... just to regain the Bodhi Tree and the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree.


    Just, is that possible?


    Today, the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree and the Sacred Bodhi Tree are both rooted in Yu Ziyu''s great world of vitality. Wanting to regain these two divine trees is tantamount to declaring war with Yu Ziyu.


    And sorry, the current Buddhism is not qualified.


    Not only Buddhism, but the entire starry sky is not qualified to declare war with Yu Ziyu.


    It''s just a plaything in the palm of your hand, what about declaring war.


    From the current Yu Ziyu''s point of view, they are just a group of ants.


    It''s just this, the stars don''t know, and Buddhism doesn''t know either.


    Now they have the will to fight, and the mighty Buddhist army is constantly killing towards the endless sea of ??blood.


    In this regard, the Asura Temple Master, who is currently temporarily commanding the entire endless sea of ??blood, as well as the Rakshasa woman and others, naturally will not give in half a point. "Fight for the sea of ??blood...\"


    "Fight for the sea of ??blood...\"


    In the chorus of calls, the troops from the blood clan, the werewolf clan, the Medusa clan and other countless dark races have assembled. And the Shura clan, as a rare race where all the people are soldiers, even sent 40% of their clan to confront the Buddhists.


    And this is the battle between Buddhism and the endless sea of ??blood.


    As far as the momentum of the two is concerned, it is not even inferior to the battle between the distant abyss and the demon court...


    But now Yu Ziyu doesn''t know.


    However, with his temperament, he wouldn''t care if he knew it.


    This is training.


    Yu Ziyu used the entire Buddhist sect to train soldiers of the sea of ??blood.


    It can also be said to be \''carrying gu


    Insects and insects kill each other, and the real insect king can be born.


    And the battle between the endless blood sea and Buddhism can also create a real genius.


    Just like now... On this side of the endless blood sea, there are already four great arrogances, famous for the starry sky.


    One is the true ancestor from the blood clan, the single name is Feiji, the word is very terrifying.


    It was only half a step to dominate, but under the master''s hands, he escaped several times without dying.


    One is the young master from the werewolf clan...


    It is said that he is the direct disciple of Mutu, who dominates the werewolf clan... he is also an outstanding generation...


    And the other two, of course, are from the Shura clan...


    This is the endless sea of ??blood. The peerless geniuses who have come out in recent decades all have the hope of impacting the master.


    Moreover, the strength is extremely terrifying.


    In terms of talent alone, and looking at the starry sky, there are not many people who can compare...


    Of course, not only their endless blood sea, but even Buddhism has walked out of several very amazing existences.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s Gu raising...


    Not only the endless sea of ??blood and Buddhism, they are raising Gu,


    Even the other major forces, Yu Ziyu are secretly raising Gu.


    And all this, just to cast \''more domination


    At this time, if there are conscientious people, they will definitely be able to find that the number of stars in the sky has increased significantly during this period of time.


    Even the probability of the Lord appearing has increased.


    At this time, if the Heavenly Secret Clan was still there...they would definitely call this era the ''Golden Age''.


    And what is the golden age, it is the rare glory of an era...


    There are countless arrogances, and the strong are constantly emerging like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    And this is the golden age.


    It is also the era that Yu Ziyu created...


    hard to imagine,


    Can''t even imagine.


    If someone knew that the current era was shaped by one person, I''m afraid they would be completely dumbfounded.


    And this, I believe no one will know.


    The Tianji family, who were very good at calculating Tianji, was destroyed in the hands of Yu Ziyu.


    And many treasures of the Tianji family are also in the hands of Yu Ziyu.


    Like what, the celestial scroll... the celestial chessboard...


    Without these heritage heritages, it is not ordinary for the rest of the people to calculate Yu Ziyu by themselves.


    Moreover, the price is absolutely unbearable.


    Therefore, in theory, it is impossible to rely on deductions to know about Yu Ziyu''s existence and even various plans.


    \"As Yu Ziyu said, war is the cornerstone of civilization development."


    With a sigh, a phantom also appeared in the sky above the sea of ??blood.


    That''s Emperor Wing


    Today''s cloud, and another imperial soldier red lotus karma, stand quietly, as if examining the world.


    However, at this moment, as if he noticed something, Emperor Bingyi also said to a little girl who was transformed by Karma Red Lotus not far away, "You seem to be different from before...\"


    For a while of silence, Karma Red Lotus did not respond a word.

 Chapter 1592：

    She has always been like this,


    Don''t say anything, don''t laugh.


    like a puppet...


    However, it is.


    After all, she has returned from the other side of chaos, and some inexplicable changes have taken place, and it is conceivable.


    "No matter what changes you have, please remember that the sea of ??blood is your eternal master..."


    In the very sincere voice, there was also a serious look on Di Bingyi''s face.


    As Yu Ziyu''s confidant, he has the responsibility of supervising the soldiers of the great emperors.


    Therefore, he would never allow some of Yu Ziyu''s imperial soldiers to do some unpleasant things.


    Especially a very mysterious emperor like the red lotus of the fire fire, and the origin is even more strange. .


    Crystal I&


    Chapter 2435 Supreme Law? ? (first update)


    "Eternal master...\"


    In the soft whisper, a look of confusion flashed in the depths of Karma Honglian''s eyes.


    For some reason, she was somewhat resistant to the word "master".


    However, she did not refute.


    However, quietly looking at the sea of ????blood, the eyes were unexpectedly calm.


    "You bastard...\"


    With a sigh, Emperor Bingyi was also helpless, he couldn''t see what Emperor Bingye Huohonglian was thinking.


    This girl is too mysterious...


    ..?


    The starry sky is faint, the years are passing,


    Yu Ziyu has been quietly retreating in the deepest part of the sea of ????blood for a hundred years.


    However, for him, time has lost its so-called reference value.


    Just like now, he has been in retreat for a hundred years, but in fact it has been thousands of years...


    And this is the power of time.


    "Having time on my shoulders means that the length of my life is far beyond the imagination of the world."


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu also slowly opened her eyes.


    In the faint, you can see a trace of vicissitudes flowing in the depths of his eyes.


    Thousands of years of retreat, for him, is also a long time.


    However, fortunately, he has gained a deeper understanding of power over the thousands of years.


    It''s just that this power is not of the body.


    But the body of the sea of ??blood.


    The main body has reached a limit, and what is more needed is precipitation and accumulation... Even if he does not practice, the power of his main body will rise. But the body of the sea of ??blood is different.


    With Yu Ziyu''s active deduction, his power will rise at an even more terrifying speed.


    like now...


    "Blood Shadow Dafa...\"


    In the soft whispers, the **** sea water around Yu Ziyu started to bubbling continuously.


    Immediately afterwards, one after another **** figure appeared.


    Looking closely, these blood-colored figures are actually similar to Yu Ziyu''s body in the sea of ????blood.


    And this is a kind of magical power that Yu Ziyu has created over the years - Blood Shadow Dafa.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that the Blood Shadow Dafa is not as simple as summoning a clone.


    Every blood shadow here is a great magical power cultivated by Yu Ziyu''s blood sea body, and transformed by the blood **** son.


    Simply put, every blood shadow here is equivalent to Yu Ziyu''s life.


    "The previous great supernatural power of the blood god, the pursuit of the ultimate life-saving... But on the basis of my predecessors, I went a step further, using the blood **** son as a carrier to evoke countless blood-colored clones.


    "The blood-colored clone here carries my secret fighting technique and can evolve all kinds of magical powers..."


    "In this way... the equivalent of hundreds of thousands of sixth-order giants, because of my thought."


    "And it''s more than...\"


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on some **** figures in the front.


    This is the purest holy soul, and the blood **** son it has transformed into has far more power than other blood **** sons.


    And their combat power dare not say the seventh rank.


    But it is also very close to the seventh order...


    Moreover, after continuous polishing, they are likely to jump and have a dominant-level combat power.


    And what does this mean...


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also knew that his body in the sea of ??blood became more and more terrifying.


    Defense is invincible in the world.


    Next, as long as he continuously strengthens his attacking methods, he will have the possibility of being truly \''respected\''.


    The Blood Shadow Dafa is one of Yu Ziyu''s thousands of years of hard work.


    Yes, just one.


    While deducing the Blood Shadow Dafa, he also deduced other supernatural powers and even abilities suitable for the body of the sea of ????blood.


    And there is no shortage of this, which can make the body of the sea of ????blood go further.


    For example''


    "Blood refining..."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also raised his right hand.


    There was a golden blood pool in the palm of his hand.


    This is the blood of a race.


    But now, looking at the mass of blood carefully, Yu Ziyu seemed to see a giant dragon neighing in the sky.


    It was a golden dragon.


    It is the golden dragon among the dragons.


    It''s just that it''s not just the phantom of the giant dragon.


    "Yin, yin...\"


    There was an inexplicable surge of power in the continuous neighing.


    And this is another magical power that Yu Ziyu deduced for the body of the sea of ??blood to refine blood, which can steal the mystery of race blood by refining the blood of others. The body of the sea of ??blood... One of the laws that it bears is blood.


    Therefore, he has an unimaginable knowledge and understanding of blood.


    And after he repeatedly deduced and combined the power of the evolution point, he finally realized this magical power that can directly steal the mystery of other people''s blood.


    ".\''Blood shadow, can further draw the power of the blood **** son... And blood refining, is to point directly at the root...\"


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu closed her eyes again.


    He still has a lot of imperfections and needs to be further deduced...


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that in the corner of the starry sky, there was a shocking thunder rising.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, the entire star field was covered with a heavy shadow.


    That is Jieyun.


    Moreover, it is still an unimaginable robbery cloud.


    And just above this robbery cloud, there is an extremely mysterious ocean descending.


    "This is?"


    In the sudden surprise, the body of Qinglong, who was in seclusion in the depths of the demon court, also raised his eyes sharply.


    He runs the Thunder...


    Holding the Emperor Soldier''s Heavenly Dao Thunder Pond.


    Therefore, it is very sensitive to thunder tribulation.


    And now, he Fengjue (Zhao Liao''s) has encountered an extremely unusual thunder calamity.


    This thunder robbery, to the...


    Shake Jiuxiao.


    Even if it was Yu Ziyu''s body of a blue dragon, he couldn''t help but stare.


    \"The sea of ??supreme law...\"


    In whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also noticed the origin and judgment of this piece of thunder tribulation.


    This is the momentum that comes only when carrying the Supreme Law and attacking the Lord.


    The sound shook a star field, shaking the sky and the ground...


    And this also means that under the starry sky, another peerless genius has risen.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary peerless genius.


    "The existence that bears the supreme law..."


    In the soft whisper, the eyes of Qinglong''s body couldn''t stop flickering.


    This should be the main body, the arrogance that I most hope to see.


    With a smile in his heart, Qinglong also decided to use the power of the imperial soldiers Tiandao Leichi to peep. .


    Chapter 2436 The third princess of the human race (second more)


    Thunder robbery is the most terrifying thing in the world.


    It is God''s jealousy.


    It is also God''s test again and again for cultivators.


    Only those who have crossed the robbery can cleanse the lead.


    Complete the true transformation.


    And now, someone is burdened with the supreme law and needs to save the calamity.


    However, it is worth mentioning that she seems to have deceived the secrets. Although she is powerful, she has not alarmed the other masters. However, in the faint, the starry sky is covered with a layer of indescribable depression...


    \"boom"


    In the sudden roar, the robbery clouds gathered... The thick dark clouds, like a city, seemed to crush the starry sky.


    And just under such a vast thunder tribulation, there is a shadow, sitting quietly.


    She, with a blue hair,


    The hands are as soft as spring dogwood, and the skin is as white and moist as coagulation.

 Chapter 1593：

    And her forehead is plump and slender, and when the autumn waves turn, it is breathtaking...


    However, what was astonishing was that there was an extremely mysterious power flowing around her body.


    This power, indescribable,


    It is even more indescribable.


    It''s just that there is a faint feeling that there are no 573 threads intertwined in her body, covering her figure.


    And that is... the principle of fate.


    "Fate..."


    Among the soft whispers, a scorpion from the depths of the thunder robbery was also slightly condensed.


    Fate...one of the ten supreme laws known.


    Very mysterious.


    However, the reason why the body of Qinglong knew at a glance that this was fate.


    It is also because of the ontology that has intersected with the law of destiny.


    And that, is the supernatural power \''prophecy\'' from the angel family.


    Prophecy has a deep connection with fate.


    After completing the prophecy, there is a certain possibility to trace the origin and bear the fate.


    It''s just that it''s only possible.


    Probability, almost nonexistent.


    But I didn''t expect... Now, there is actually a woman, who is suspected to be carrying the law of fate.


    "There are not many magical powers that can trace the origin and cultivate the law of destiny. One is prophecy...and the other is...\" In a soft whisper, the Dragon of Heaven knows more.


    This is the secret fortune that the body does not know.


    It''s just because another technique has long ceased to exist in the starry sky.


    (baab) But it is like a brand, engraved in the heaven and earth... Engraved in the years, he also accidentally peeped into the secrets of the sky, and only then did he know this kind of magical power. \"Little Fate...\"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the Dragon of Heaven''s Path also had his own judgment.


    Little Fate Technique, a rare taboo little magical power.


    Although it is only a small supernatural power, when it comes to power, it is no less than the general supernatural power.


    Just because this is a magical power that relies on lifespan and condenses fate...


    Everyone has destiny.


    And the small fate technique is to be able to take the fate of others and strengthen oneself.


    To put it more directly, it is this little magical power that can strengthen oneself by devouring the magical power of others.


    It''s scary.


    Terrible too.


    So, I don''t know when, this is a little magical power that has become a taboo.


    But I didn''t expect that someone actually cultivated this little magical power.


    Even more so to peep at the fate


    \"Interesting, interesting.\"


    Among the repeated sighs, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path also decided to notify the main body.


    He can''t make a decision about this.


    Leave it to the body.


    With this thought in mind, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path also silently retracted his gaze.


    ...


    And at this moment, in the depths of the sea of ??blood,


    Il99


    With a sudden shock, Yu Ziyu also woke up from the sinking.


    "The human race is rising again..."


    In soft whispers, Yu Ziyu already knew everything from the Dragon of Heaven.


    Someone is robbing.


    And the people who have transcended the calamity have condensed their fate and are peeping at their fate.


    And the law of fate, is it terrible?


    Of course terrible.


    As a well-known supreme law... Carrying one''s destiny means controlling one''s own destiny.


    From beyond the heaven and earth, not in the five elements.


    Between heaven and earth, no one can infer its existence.


    And this is also the reason why the existence of destiny is extremely mysterious.


    Of course, I have to say that this supreme rule is very suitable for Yu Ziyu.


    If he bears this supreme law, from now on, I am afraid that he will really be able to sit quietly behind the scenes... quietly peeping at the starry sky.


    "Ying Xue... The first arrogant of the human race well deserved... He can be regarded as a person of the same era as me, but because of the seal of the human race, he has always been unknown...


    "But who would have thought... this guy has secretly cultivated a small fate technique... Now he is starting to attack the master."


    "Also, she seems to be the third princess of the human race, and the third daughter of the human emperor...\"


    ...


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also quickly grasped the information of this genius.


    Although, this woman is not in the heaven and earth because she has peeped into her fate, so she can''t calculate it.


    But Yu Ziyu''s intelligence power can be said to be the strongest in the starry sky.


    There are four major organizations to collect information for him.


    And here, he integrated a lot of information and came up with a ranking list...


    This is the arrogance list of all ethnic groups.


    Among them, Ying Xue is impressively among the top ten talents of the human race.


    It is worth mentioning that the scout Yu Ziyu sent to mankind, Hei Jin, is now one of the top ten talents of the human race.


    ...


    "No matter how deep you hide, there will still be clues. Even if you can''t deduce it, I can use information to find everything about you." In the soft whisper, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    Although he can deduce heavenly secrets,


    But he doesn''t like it.


    He prefers intelligence.


    After all, the secret can be deceived.


    But combined with countless pieces of information, it is doomed that no one can escape Yu Ziyu''s peeping. Just like this woman wins the snow, her existence cannot be calculated.


    But she always walked in the stars.


    His identity background is even more noble.


    Therefore, she also came into Yu Ziyu''s eyes for a time.


    And now...


    For a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also thinking about how to choose.


    is keeping,


    still is��


    "The law of fate, isn''t it scary?"


    During the sudden inquiry, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes to look at Di Bingyi.


    "Um...I don''t know.\"


    After hesitating for a while, Emperor Bingyi also added:


    "Ten supreme laws, regardless of ranking, but if you say which supreme law is the most mysterious, it must be fate... Carrying it means that you have mastered your own destiny and jumped out of the fate of the world.


    Chapter 2437 Become your own person? ? (third more)


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    Jumping out of the fate of the world, this is really terrifying.


    "If I can let her grow... then there''s a good chance she''s out of my control."


    In some hesitant voices, an inexplicable luster flashed in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    "There is indeed a certain possibility.\"


    Smiling, Di Bingyi also said bluntly:


    "However, I don''t have anyone who bears fate, so I''m not very familiar with this supreme law... You can check the God Clan''s secret book for this point. Their family seems to have walked out of a goddess of fate before."


    "God Race Secret Tome...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s heart also moved.


    He dispatched the Void Clan to destroy the entire Protoss, and also seized many of the Protoss'' inheritance.


    Among these inheritances, many are secrets recorded by the gods.


    And Yu Ziyu has also heard the goddess of fate mentioned by Di Bingyi.


    not only that,


    There is another existence that is suspected to be carrying destiny... that is a white phantom that Yu Ziyu saw at the Tianmen when he set foot on the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    That ancient arrogant, seems to also bear the fate


    "The existence that bears destiny is unpredictable and unpredictable..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    Right now, he is a little unsure.


    If you keep it, let it grow and harvest it when the time is right.


    If you don''t want to keep it... then take advantage of the present and suppress it in one fell swoop.


    Both are fine.


    But after being silent, Yu Ziyu also chose the first one.


    Keep it first.


    Just like the Lord of Reincarnation, always pay attention.


    If one day, this guy sets foot on the fifth or sixth level of Tianmen, that is when Yu Ziyu pays attention and even makes a move.


    After all, this is an existence that bears destiny.


    In an era, it is difficult to walk a few.


    And he, the fruit of condensed - the fruit of destiny, for Yu Ziyu, it must be the most magnificent treasure in the world.


    So... heartbroken.


    Really moved.


    "If I can harvest her who will grow up in the future, and seize the complete law of destiny, that is the real great fortune."

 Chapter 1594：

    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu was also a little excited.


    After the Lord of Reincarnation, he finally walked out of a bearer of the Supreme Law.


    Moreover, it is the most mysterious fate.


    However, before that, she still needs to survive the thunder tribulation, and truly set foot on the master.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also used the body of heaven to cast her attention.


    At the same time, Yu Ziyu also instructed the strong in the void to begin to perceive the classics, just to find out more information about the goddess of fate for him.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and a few days passed in a blink of an eye.


    And in the past few days, the arrogance of this human race, the third princess, also successfully crossed the calamity and set foot on the master.


    Now, in the depths of the human race, it has begun to retreat and settle.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu also learned more about "destiny".


    "The goddess of fate in the past can see through the fate of others at a glance, know his future and future, and can also understand his talent and ability, and teach him according to his aptitude."


    "Simply put, in the ordinary world, when she was a baby, she could see what this baby was good at and what achievements would be achieved by doing..."


    \"And this is the ordinary world. If you fall into the cultivation world...then you can see the potential of others at a glance..."


    "Because of this ability, the goddess of fate has countless strong men, and the main **** who is willing to swear allegiance to her has a number."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s pupils could not help shrinking.


    This is an ability that bears the fate of the supreme law and condenses - the Eye of Destiny.


    It is also the legendary supreme divine eye, and it is the same level of divine eye as Yu Ziyu''s **** eye.


    And its power is indeed terrifying.


    Can see the fate of others.


    If Yu Ziyu had this ability, he would be able to see at a glance the potential of the ten great beasts under his command, who is worth cultivating and who is not. It''s just, more than that... Carrying the fate, he can also cut off the fate for others, so that he is no longer intertwined with fate...


    This is also the reason why there are countless strong men under the goddess of fate, but few people know it.


    For now, the powers expressed by the supreme law of destiny are simply tailored for Yu Ziyu...


    ..for flowers. ��


    All kinds of cut off fate, blinded the secret.


    Isn''t this the most suitable for a guy like Yu Ziyu who likes to calculate behind the scenes...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu let go of her guard.


    "Although it''s weird, it''s not enough to threaten me. Of course, I can''t rule out that there are other abilities." Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu didn''t plan to kill this one in the cradle.


    She deserves to be nurtured.


    It is also worth looking forward to Yu Ziyu.


    As for whether she will break away from Yu Ziyu''s control in the future, or even ruin Yu Ziyu''s plans. For this, Yu Ziyu also had a good idea in mind.


    "Since you can''t calculate everything about you from a distance, then get close to you...\"


    "I don''t mind taking a while to be your friend...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    He is very strange.


    Is looking forward to the growth of Tianjiao.


    He is also afraid of some geniuses with extremely terrifying potential.


    After all, in his memory, there were many villains who capsized.


    And Yu Ziyu never wanted to be that kind of person.


    Therefore, he was cautious and took every step of the way.


    But he is reluctant to let him kill this genius in advance.


    After all, this is a rare inheritor of the supreme law.


    In his life, it is very likely that he will not encounter a second existence who bears fate.


    So, he couldn''t bear to kill him either.


    The so-called cherishing talent, it should be like this.


    And this is also the reason why Yu Ziyu''s thoughts are complicated.


    However, now, Yu Ziyu has figured it out.


    The current third princess has just set foot on the master, and has not yet walked to the starry sky... In the entire starry sky, including her father, not many people know that she has become the master, and she has shouldered her destiny. And this is Yu Ziyu''s opportunity.


    He only needs to plan carefully, and he can completely incarnate into another person and become friends with the third princess. Even... Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind sacrificing color.


    Of course, this is the last option.


    "Becoming one''s own person is actually a good choice.\"Zhang.


    Chapter 2438 Blood Sea Princess (first)


    Becoming yourself is a really good idea.


    With his means, it is also enough to weave a plan to trap the third princess, which is like spider hunting, which requires weaving cobwebs.


    And now, with the third princess as his prey, Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind weaving a spider web for him. However, this is not urgent.


    Take it easy.


    "A master of reincarnation, a third princess... These two are the prey that I must harvest." Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also began to retreat again.


    However, before the retreat, he actually separated a thought and went towards the human race.


    The chess piece has been buried.


    Next, just wait for the moment...


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and Yu Ziyu also fell into a deep retreat.


    And during this period of "One Seven Seven", the human race also rose.


    started to go to the stars.


    "The human race, there is a person known as \''human race is the world''s best, invincible in the world..."


    "Tsk tsk, in addition to the human race, there is also a third princess. It is rumored that she is mysterious and unpredictable, very people can imagine."\"Also, there is also the sword fairy of the red dust... Fairy Worship Moon...\"


    ...


    One after another, countless forces shook the rise of the human race.


    human race,


    This race sealed by the Heavenly Dao has finally risen again.


    And it''s all because of one person.


    That is the ancestors.


    A peerless genius of the human race.


    According to legend, he found a new evolutionary path, broke the shackles of the human race, and opened a new era since then. And this human ancestor is the black gold that Yu Ziyu sent to the human race.


    As the little guy Yu Ziyu cultivated wholeheartedly, he lived up to Yu Ziyu''s hope. The rise at an unimaginable speed shocked the entire human race.


    Today, he is also building a very good force in the human race - the Human Ancestor Hall.


    And now, he is even more of a human race, a recognized pure-blood ruler.


    Yes, pure-blooded masters.


    The real **** of the human race.


    This is different from Hong Chen and Human Sovereign.


    The red dust and the emperor are both different kinds of preaching.


    One gave up his body, and his sword became one.


    One of them was Yun Chao to prove the Tao, and none of them were pure blood humans.


    Ke Renzu Heijin broke through the shackles with the blood of the human race.


    Therefore, now he has a high prestige in the human race.


    According to legend, the human race has countless old antiques, and they are very fond of him.


    Behind him, he silently supported him.


    And this is black gold.


    As for the third princess, that is the second pure-blood human race master after Black Gold.


    However, she is extremely mysterious.


    So far no one knows the law she bears.


    However, one thing worth mentioning is that she is very strong and incredibly powerful.


    Once, there was a hostile master sniping at her.


    But it disappeared into the starry sky without a sound.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the power and terror of the third princess.


    However, at this time, what no one knew was that this person was actually carrying the legendary supreme law - destiny. It''s a true peerless genius...


    And for these, Yu Ziyu doesn''t care...


    He just kept silent as always.


    Occasionally, after the retreat is over, I will see Zhu Ran in the world of life.


    And on this day... the world of life...


    "It''s almost time..."


    In the sudden murmur, Yu Ziyu also woke up from her slumber.


    Now, five hundred years have passed.


    Counting the time, his child should also be born.


    "Like a little princess."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu already knew the gender of the child.


    is a girl.


    Yu Ziyu knew this for a long time.


    Even, Yu Ziyu has already named her - Yu Xue...


    This is her real name.


    However, she still has a name.


    That was her name in the sea of ??endless blood.


    And she is also the eldest princess of the endless sea of ??blood.


    ...


    And on this day, sitting quietly in the great world of vitality, Yu Ziyu also invited many confidants such as Golden Monkey and Zisha to gather together. As for Jiuwei, Emperor Ji Linger, and Yu Ziyu, there was no notification.


    Not so good notification.


    It''s good that these few people know.


    They are both Yu Ziyu''s confidants and siblings, and their relationship is extraordinary.  ��

 Chapter 1595：

    "I''ve been waiting to see the master\"


    "I''ve been waiting to see the master..."


    ...


    In the chorus of greetings, several figures also showed excitement.


    Among them, the white tiger is the most happy.


    "Master, master... I have prepared a big gift for my little niece...\"


    Hehe smiled, and the white tiger danced like a show-off.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Bai Hu was also a little curious:


    "Master, you really don''t plan to inform the eldest sister, Sister Ling''er and the others."


    "Do you think I can inform?\"


    With a rhetorical question, Yu Ziyu was also helpless.


    "Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, Bai Hu was also a little dumbfounded.


    This is really a troublesome thing.


    The elder sister Jiuwei and Di Ji Linger''s thoughts towards the master are known to everyone.


    If they knew that the master had children, it would not be a big change.


    Moreover, in the eyes of Baihu and Jinhou, the eldest sister, Jiuwei and Di Ji Linger, are the main room.


    Simply put, it''s a woman outside.


    Therefore, their hearts are also biased towards the eldest sister and Linger sister.


    And now...


    "99


    ...


    After a while of silence, Bai Hu was also resolutely silent.


    "Who is the mistress, I don''t care about 4.9."


    "I only care that this is the master''s direct bloodline, and it is destined to amaze the entire starry sky." As he spoke softly, the golden monkey also showed a smile on his face.


    The bloodline of the contemporary demon emperor.


    I don''t know how terrifying it would be.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that the current owner, but the existence of Tianmen Jiuzhongtian,


    It has also cultivated various magical powers and secret methods.


    It is conceivable that such a bloodline exists.


    And at this moment, the deepest part of the world of vitality...


    \"Boom...\"


    A sudden roar, visible to the naked eye, a blood-colored beam of light rose into the sky,


    Actually rushed for nine days.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    The terrifying blood-colored vortex continued to spread between the heavens and the earth, as if something shocking was bred.


    Chapter 2439 Yu Xue--Princess (Second)


    \"I''m coming��\"


    In the repeated exclamations, Jin Monkey, Bai Hu and the others were also excited.


    Even Zi Yan, who was always cold, changed his face slightly, revealing a touch of excitement.


    They have followed Yu Ziyu since childhood.


    He has long regarded Yu Ziyu as his everything.


    For Yu Ziyu, they were even willing to give up their lives.


    And now, the descendants of the master have finally ushered in...


    "In the past, we were powerless to protect the master, but now we are enough to protect the little master."


    While whispering softly, Zi Jian also clenched his fists.


    Their master is too powerful.


    Also too scary.


    unimaginable.


    Even though, now, they all set foot on the master, it is difficult to protect the master.


    And all this, just because their masters are far more powerful than them.


    To some extent, they still live under the protection of their masters.


    But now... the master''s descendants are here, and they can also repay the master''s kindness to them to their little master.


    This is also the reason why they seem more excited than Yu Ziyu.


    "People who don''t know, think it''s your child."


    - With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu looked at the **** light rising into the sky in the distance, with a complex expression on her face.


    As a first-time father, his mood is very complicated.


    Can''t tell, don''t know.


    But I have to say, it''s really a unique feeling.


    "Some things need to be experienced eventually."


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the blood-colored beam of light between heaven and earth.


    This is a vision.


    The vision of the birth of his child.


    However, as his child, no matter what kind of vision, it is not an exaggeration.


    After all, it is difficult for the Eternal Venerable to have descendants.


    Among the countless epochs, the most noble, that is, the existence of Tianmen Jiuzhongtian and the descendants of half-step eternity.


    Therefore, his descendants, innately strong, are not weaker than anyone else.


    Yes, no weaker than anyone.


    Even if the ancient emperor of the past is reincarnated, the reincarnation of the gods is at most the same level as his descendants.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the dignity of the bloodline of his descendants.


    "This vision is truly earth-shattering. It swept across a world, turning the entire world of vitality into a **** Wang Yang."


    "This is the descendant of the master. Isn''t the vision amazing?"


    Listening to the white tiger''s sigh, the golden monkey also spoke bluntly.


    However, I have to say that this vision is too amazing.


    Heaven and earth, turned into blood-colored Wang Yang.


    The blood-colored vortex continued to spread between heaven and earth.


    And that blood-colored beam of light became more terrifying and thicker.


    And at this moment,


    \"����"


    A cry like a baby''s, suddenly resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the nine heavens and ten places in the Nine Realms were shaken.


    It can be seen vaguely that countless golden lotuses are blooming between heaven and earth.


    And the grass and trees are in full bloom.


    This is a blessing from the Nine Realms.


    Blessings from the world.


    Just, more than that...


    Looking carefully... Between the heavens and the earth, I did not know when nine groups of different colors of brilliance rose.


    That is, the nine origin elves of the Nine Realms.


    Everyone is the master.


    Now, they have turned into groups of light, rising from the sky like the sun.


    And in the middle of them, there is actually a blood-colored light group, slowly vacating.


    "I am flaming, representing the world of flames, I promise my little master, the supreme blessing.\"


    "I, You Lian, represent the great world of darkness, I promise my little master, the supreme blessing...\"


    One after another, the nine beams of light shot towards this blood-colored light group in unison. These are the nine origin elves, and they don''t hesitate to bless their origins.


    Ordinary people, if they have such a blessing, the elemental talent will probably be pulled to the top.


    And this one actually has nine great blessings.


    this��


    However, this is not important.


    What''s really important is that Yu Ziyu''s figure has disappeared at some point in time.


    At this time, slowly raising his eyes, he could see that Yu Ziyu''s figure had already appeared in the blood-colored beam of light. He opened his hands slowly and took over the blood-colored light group that appeared between heaven and earth.


    It was only at this time that it was discovered that there was a baby girl in this blood-colored light group.


    His eyes widened, like blood-colored gems, which were extraordinarily bright.


    Has some fine hair.


    Silver-white, inherited from her mother''s...


    And she has little tiger teeth...it looks very cute.


    As for the skin, needless to say.


    Bombs can be broken, crystal clear like snow, with faint fluorescent flashes.


    "Your name is Yu Xue, you know?"


    "Xue, through \''blood\'', means that you have inherited the power of my **** body."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu was also holding this baby in her arms, with a smile on her face.


    He rarely smiles.


    But at this moment, he was very happy.


    \"Hahaha��\"


    Excited laughter echoed between heaven and earth, shaking the entire Nine Realms.


    Countless creatures are horrified.


    In a trance, they all saw a young man holding a baby...


    And just at the next moment, it seemed that I understood something... Countless creatures were crawling on the ground...

 Chapter 1596：

    "I''m waiting to congratulate the master, I will be blessed with a thousand gold..."


    "I''m waiting to congratulate the master, I will be blessed with a thousand gold..."


    ...


    Among the blessings in unison, the creatures of the entire Nine Realms also know that they have an extra little master\''


    ...


    Only, this is just the beginning.


    Because, at this moment, Endless Blood Sea also received news.


    "We have an endless sea of ??blood, and we have an heir, hahaha... It''s the princess, the eldest princess."


    "Hahaha, truce, truce, don''t play with Buddhism, now, go back and celebrate..."


    "Quick, quick, I heard that the ancestors were very happy and decided to celebrate with the whole world."


    In the repeated exclamations, the entire endless sea of ??blood was shaking.


    In this regard, the other major forces have more or less received the news.


    "The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, is there an aftermath?"


    "Alas, a big devil is enough of a headache, and now I''m afraid that there will be another little witch,"


    "I hope that one will not be as cruel and cruel as his father."


    "You must be dreaming."


    One after another, many forces began to discuss.


    ps: ask for a reward, ask for flowers


    Thank you for your support, Yu Ziyu is also growing up watching everyone.


    Now, the daughter of joy��


    There is a feeling of watching \'' own children have children


    So, Crimson decided to storm...


    There are two shifts now, and there will be four shifts later (as if to make up for yesterday, embarrassing, haha). However, this is indeed a happy thing.


    real.��


    Chapter 2440 Blessings from the divine trees (third more)


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that the news spread so quickly.


    Now, he was holding the child, rolled up his hands, and brought out a cassock that exuded a hazy Buddha light, wrapping the baby''s body.


    This cassock is the treasure of Buddhism.


    It is a top-level artifact, inviolable by all methods, and it is not polluted.


    Now, it can only be used as a blanket to wrap the baby''s delicate body:


    And this, if the Buddhist people know, I am afraid that they will jump one by one in a hurry.


    Just, more than that...


    With the right hand, a glazed glass bottle exuding brilliance actually appeared in the heaven and earth.


    This is the treasure of Taoism - the Eight Treasures Glazed Glass Vase.


    Inside, there are three light divine waters, golden sunlight divine water, silver moonlight divine water, purple starlight divine water��


    Sunlight Shenshui: consume blood essence and flesh and blood


    Moonlight Divine Water: Corrupting Yuanshen Soul


    Starlight Divine Water: Swallowing True Spiritual Consciousness


    However, once the golden sunlight divine water, the silver moonlight divine water, and the purple starlight divine water are combined into one, then it is the first holy medicine for healing, which can remove all poisons and overcome all the so-called \"no cure\" "The poison can also heal all wounds and diseases. Even flesh and bones, living dead.


    And now, Yu Ziyu is actually taking this holy water to bathe the baby...


    "cough


    With a dry cough, Bai Hu was also a little shocked.


    It''s so extravagant.


    It''s really extravagant.


    However, it is the master''s child who only has this treatment.


    For other people, even in other eras, the children of the Emperor of Heaven are not treated like this.


    "Golden Monkey, you seem to have been reincarnated from the prehistoric era. At that time, Donghuang Taiyi, the demon emperor Jun and their children had such extravagance?"


    \"You are dreaming."


    In the difficult Tucao, Jin Monkey also said bluntly:


    "In the prehistoric era, although the ancient Heavenly Court might be approaching the prehistoric land, it was not truly unified, and at that time, it was not as prosperous as it is now. It is absolutely impossible to want to be as extravagant as the master." ��


    "And, do you think that''s all..."


    Speaking of this, the corner of Jin Monkey''s eyes twitched.


    Just because, he remembered the process that the master told him.


    Yes, process.


    In order to celebrate the birth of new life, they will perform the most ancient and sacred ceremony to welcome them.


    like now...


    Lifting up one step, the far-off master, under his feet, is actually an endless blood-colored river, rolling upside down in the sky, as if to set off the master. And at the end of the river, there are actually two divine trees rooted at the end of the world.


    That is the sacred Bodhi tree of Buddhism.


    It is a sacred object of Buddhism.


    As for the second place, it is the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree.


    Now they are rooted at the end of the great world of vitality...


    waiting,


    Waiting for Yu Ziyu''s arrival.


    "Congratulations to the benefactor...\"


    While speaking softly, the Sacred Bodhi Tree also saw Yu Ziyu walking slowly with the child in his arms.


    Not much to say.


    However, the branches and leaves of the Bodhi tree trembled slowly,


    Immediately afterwards, a ray of golden brilliance fell from the Bodhi tree and went towards the center of the baby''s eyebrows.


    The child''s cries and laughter suddenly sounded in the starry sky.


    And her entire body seemed to be bathed in golden Buddha light.


    It looks very comfortable,


    However, the relative brilliance of the Bodhi tree is gradually dimming.


    "I have already opened up her Su Hui. In terms of understanding, she is already a lot taller than many others. It is possible to understand all methods..."


    In the soft narration, the voice of the Bodhi Holy Tree also came out with a touch of weakness.


    This is baptism.


    Very precious baptism.


    For the Bodhi holy tree, it is also a great consumption.


    According to his estimation, he estimated that he would have to rest for hundreds of years.


    Still, it''s worth it.


    After all, this baby is cute, with a touch of kindness on his face, and the sacred Bodhi tree is also stroking the baby''s cheek with its branches. "Thank you."


    Very rare, Yu Ziyu actually bent over and said gratefully.


    He doesn''t appreciate others.


    But for the sake of the child, he also rarely bends over and is grateful.


    However, just when Yu Ziyu was about to leave and go to another place, the Seven Treasures Tree also burst into a dazzling divine light.


    "Brother, I also have a gift for the little guy...\"


    As he said that, there was a dazzling divine light that rolled towards the little guy.


    This is the baptism from the Seven Treasures Tree.


    Washing away all impurities from the little guy''s body greatly strengthens the potential of his body. .


    \"Thank you."


    In gratitude again, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned.


    ....


    "Little guy, there''s not much I can do for you as a father, but I promise, I will give you what I can give you."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also turned around and walked towards another place.


    There, there are more divine trees waiting for him.


    The sacred tree, the treasure of heaven and earth.


    Especially the divine tree of heaven and earth, each of which is praised by ancient and modern.


    It is a treasure that the world cannot ask for.


    And Yu Ziyu is the ancestor of the tree, and has so many sacred trees, why can''t he make good use of it.


    And baptism and blessing are a big gift he is going to give to the little guy.


    Not only the Bodhi Tree and the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree.


    Even the tree ancestors, such as the Divine Tree of Enlightenment and the Divine Tree of Tongtian, were invited back by Yu Ziyu.


    And now, he wants to walk over one by one.


    ...


    Like a pilgrimage, Yu Ziyu''s expression was solemn and solemn.


    It''s just that at this time, the baby in his arms didn''t seem to know what it was.


    He was always smiling.


    Sweet smile.


    Unlike ordinary worldly children.


    (Li Haozhao)


    Yu Xue, who was born too high, already knows the basics of laughter...


    "..Little guy, cherish this opportunity.\"


    "In the future, if you are inferior to others, don''t blame me...\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu did not know why, and had some expectations.


    He didn''t know what to expect either.


    However, now he is rare... I hope this little guy grows up...


    "I don''t ask you to stand alone, but I ask you to have a stable life."


    With another blessing, Yu Ziyu''s expression was also complicated.


    At this moment, for some reason, he didn''t want the little guy to follow his old path. He was on a road of no return.

 Chapter 1597：

    against all races,


    Turn your back to all beings.


    And this is not suitable for such a little angel.


    so��


    Feeling complicated, Yu Ziyu raised her steps again. .


    Chapter 2444+ - Chapter Xeon Divine Beast (fourth more)


    The ceremony was going on slowly, and the entire Nine Realms had an indescribable solemnity and solemnity. And not long after that, the ceremony was over, and Yu Ziyu was also the child in the hands of Zhu Ran.


    \"Her name is Yu Xue.\"


    As she spoke, it was as if her words followed the law, and countless blood-colored powers intertwined between her eyebrows, turning into a word of "blood". This is the protection from Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    Enough to withstand a mortal attack for her,


    It can even make Yu Ziyu sense it for the first time.


    And this is the protection that Yu Ziyu gave her.


    \"This little guy was born happy."


    With a mother-like smile on her face, Zhu Ran also smiled... She smiled so sweetly and so pure.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu didn''t say much.


    As for the gift that this little guy''s uncle prepared for her, wait for a while, and then give it to her after sorting it out.


    "Our little master... As soon as he was born, he has experienced dominance, and even eternity is an undeserved opportunity."


    "I have to say, I''m envious...\"


    \"I also envy...\"


    During the continuous narration, Bai Hu''s face also showed a touch of envy.


    Now he just hates why he is not the son of the master.


    Of course, he was just thinking.


    If he was really asked to do it, he still dared not.


    And this time,


    177 "If you want to be here, you can stay, and if you don''t want to stay, you can leave first."


    ��, the king O


    In the unanimous response, Zhong Qiang also saw a slowly opening vortex not far away.


    That is the entrance to the Nine Realms.


    In the silence for a while, Zi Jian also took the lead in choosing to leave, and the void could not be separated from him.


    So, leaving is inevitable. But before leaving, he also gave Yu Ziyu a purple egg.


    "Master, this can be handed over to the little master... who will protect her 0��


    After taking over this purple dome, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This purple sickle is really generous,


    He did not hesitate to spend his own origin to create a child.


    yes boy,


    Can be considered a child of purple shackles.


    However, it can also be considered as the inheritor of his power.


    This is like some mythical beasts... Even one person can give birth to offspring.


    And the purple sickle, now as the most top mythical beast in the starry sky, the Void Mantis... Naturally, it also has this kind of power mirage. It''s just that it''s worth mentioning that this kind of them should be a single lineage.


    Unless the purple sickle is willing to be with other divine beasts and conceived in another way.


    Otherwise, there are only two Void Mantises in the world.


    And now, this one is still pregnant.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also captured more information about this purple dome.


    [Race: Void Mantis (the supreme divine beast that does not exist in the world, with unimaginable power S) O


    Innate talent: evolution - able to continuously evolve towards higher-level species, and to evolve various powers.


    ��]


    In a very simple introduction, the terrifying aspects of the Zi Ying family were exhausted.


    \"You guy, has also become another kind of supernatural beast...\"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu was also delighted.


    Purple sickle, did not live up to his expectations.


    Now he is enough to look down on the stars.


    You must know that being a family of divine beasts is the greatest recognition of its existence.


    It''s like \''I alone, that is, an imperial family\'' general ��


    In the past, there were also many leaders like the purple shackles, who surpassed the race itself and moved towards the end of evolution. For example, the eight-armed sword demon...


    Another example, the Devourer of the Abyss...


    These are all legendary beasts.


    The quantity is extremely rare (ahej),


    Even, only this one.


    And now, most of them have no inheritance, and the stars have lost their traces.


    However, Yu Ziyu did not expect that the purple sickle had reached this point.


    "It''s so fast that it''s a bloodline of its own. It''s enough to see that Zijie''s exploration of bloodlines has reached an extreme."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu did not hide her affirmation.


    What is a beast?


    That is, for the repeated development of bloodlines, it is far more powerful than the world imagined, and it can be called a divine beast


    Like the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, and the Golden Crow Clan, they can all be called divine beasts.


    And being able to unleash the blood to the extreme, without being able to advance, is extremely powerful in itself.


    It can be called \''Xeon strong beast


    Today''s purple shackles have the qualifications to call themselves "extremely powerful beasts".


    "I took it for her.\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also accepted this purple dome.


    At the same time, some void power was injected into it to nurture its existence.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also sighed:


    "There are talented people in the country, and now we are welcoming the next generation..."


    "yes...\"


    Nodding, Zi Jian also has complicated eyes.


    Before they knew it, they had ushered in the next generation.


    It''s really sad.


    And after the purple sickle left, Yu Ziyu also handed over the purple dome to Zhu Ran.


    "In the future, give it to Yu Xue.. This is the Xeon Companion Divine Beast that belongs to her alone?"


    \"Xeon Companion Divine Beast?"


    Slightly startled, Xuan was also stunned.


    "You can think that this is an existence for her, just to protect her, and it is worth mentioning that this person''s own race is extremely terrifying, no less than any race in the world." Saying this, Yu Ziyu''s face He also showed an inexplicable smile.


    Of course, not weaker than any race in the world.


    A family of divine beasts that have a single lineage is the most terrifying.


    Just because they pay attention to blood.


    The descendants left behind are all pure blood with extremely terrifying talents.


    However, such a single-line transmission is also risky.


    If the inheritance is dead, then this family will also disappear into the long river of history.


    As Yu Ziyu knew, there is a grass, which is earth-shattering... There are nine leaves in the sky, the sky and the ground, and everything is cut. It is also one of the strongest divine beasts.


    Unfortunately, later, this family is extinct.


    And the reason, of course, is because there is a vein of nine-leaf sword grass, which unfortunately died, so that the entire race has disappeared in the long river of history. There are only sporadic records.


    ps: ask for flowers, ask for a reward


    Well, my day and night have already been turned upside down, so...


    Now is the fourth update, and there are two more, and then after waking up, it will be afternoon and evening, and today''s update...


    Chang I*


    2440th + Chapter 2 reward? ? (fifth more)


    Without further ado, Yu Ziyu also handed over the purple dome given by Zi Jian to Zhu Ran for processing.


    As the mother of the child, Yu Ziyu believes that she will make proper arrangements.


    And now... A ray of spiritual sense was separated, turned into a human form, and accompanied Zhu Ran''s mother and son. Yu Ziyu also chose to continue to practice. This ray of spiritual thought, transformed into a human form, is like a substance~.


    It is the same as Yu Ziyu''s body.


    When Yu Ziyu wakes up, he will return to his body and give Yu Ziyu all his emotions and memories.


    This is an extremely high-level clone method.


    The commonality of emotion and memory is also a wonderful way for many strong people to deal with trivial matters while retreating and practicing.


    And Yu Ziyu liked these methods very much, so he learned a hand.


    \"Take care of Xiaoxue."


    Simply saying hello to the humanoid figure transformed by divine sense, Yu Ziyu also stepped up and escaped into chaos.


    ...


    Chaos does not count years, and Yu Ziyu is also concentrating on retreating.


    As for his body of the sea of ??blood, the body of Tongtian Zilong, and the body of Heavenly Dao, they also retreated one after another.


    - Everything, as always.


    However, during this period of time, the endless blood sea has added a very eccentric little princess,


    she, naughty,


    She is cute...


    She, silver hair, **** eyes, delicate like a porcelain doll,


    It''s like stepping out of a painting.


    This is Yu Xue, the princess of the endless sea of ??blood.

 Chapter 1598：

    It is also the only descendant of Yu Ziyu in the world.


    Now, a hundred years later, this little princess has also grown up.


    It''s just that now she looks only seven or eight years old.


    Although delicate, there is no sign of adulthood at all.


    "It''s been a hundred years, the little master hasn''t grown up yet?"


    With a touch of astonishment, a servant of the Shura family who was serving Yu Xue was also a little puzzled.


    "Who do you think the little princess is? She was born noble, and her life cycle is extremely long. As far as I know, many elders of the blood clan have estimated that the little princess will set foot on the ruler when they are adults?" "What?"


    With an exclamation, countless figures were shocked.


    Adulthood, that is, domination?


    Even if there is no master who opens the gate of heaven, that is the master.


    That is countless lives, and every dream wants to set foot in the realm.


    And now, someone actually told them that the little princess will step foot in the master when she is an adult?


    this��


    this��


    One after another, everyone lost their voices.


    However, this time.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Suddenly, a silver bell-like laughter echoed over the sea of ????blood, and a little loli who looked seven or eight years old was also imprinted in the eyes of many servants.


    "Reporting to the little princess, we are discussing, when will you be an adult?"


    \"You''re an adult..."


    After curling her lips, this little loli also said bluntly:


    "I also want to grow up quickly, but my father said that when I am an adult, he will be able to really see me... instead of the current \''reading avatar\'' company."


    ...


    During a moment of silence, many of the servants stopped speaking.


    They know that the ancestor is the existence that the little princess cares about the most.


    Even, it can be said to be inverse scales.


    The usual little princess, smart, witty, and extremely kind-hearted.


    But if anyone dares to slander the First Ancestor in her face, then he must be destroyed.


    It is also for this reason that it seems that the seven or eight-year-old little princess has already destroyed four or five forces.


    Those forces secretly slandered the ancestors.


    Said he was the big devil.


    Among the heavens, the most terrifying Demon King.


    So, they died.


    Under the order of the little princess, the endless blood sea of ??thousands of horses rushed out.


    And now, their little princess has the title of ''little witch'' in the heavens.


    "Ugh��"


    A sudden sigh resounded in a corner of the starry sky:


    "Have you heard of the little princess of the endless sea of ??blood?"


    "Of course I have heard that this one is now regarded as the most noble of the stars in the bloodline. It is said that when she was born, the world turned into a sea of ??blood, which shook the world, and even the world shook."


    "It''s more than that... But, unfortunately, this one is actually the only daughter of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood. Sigh, after the Great Demon King, there is another little witch...\"


    "This is indeed terrifying, but it seems that there are many forces in the starry sky who are paying attention to this little witch, and, what is even more terrifying is that there are forces that are offering a reward for the head of this little witch?" 0. �� ask for flowers...


    \"what?"


    Suddenly exclaimed, countless figures are shaking.


    Bounty for the head of the little witch, is this courting death?


    If the endless blood sea knows, I am afraid that it will come out and wash the heavens with blood.


    "Well, it''s not that you don''t know that there are always some masters who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. These guys, like terrorists, wantonly spread terror."


    In a succinct manner, this figure also tells the reason.


    Indeed, no matter where he is, there is always a master who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    And the current starry sky also has such an organization.


    Named \''Random Star Gate


    It is a famous magic sect.


    It is said that this sect is ruthless and ruthless, and most likes to disrupt the starry sky.


    They can also do things like offering a reward to the little princess of the sea of ????blood.


    It''s just that, at this time, what Chaoxingmen didn''t know was that they had already attracted the attention of some people.


    "Have you found it? Who is the dazzling reward for the little princess in the third place...\"


    A sudden inquiry sounded in the depths of a dark palace in the depths of the starry sky.


    At this time, if you raise your eyes and look into the depths of the palace, you will definitely see several figures sitting high above the hall.


    And these figures are acquaintances of Yu Ziyu.


    The seventh divine beast Kui Zhou, and the eighth divine beast Glacier.


    And now they, sitting in the Demon Sect, are the impossible pillars of the Demon Sect.


    It''s just that what they have been concerned about these few days is that there are forces that spread rumors of a reward for the little princess of the sea of ????blood.


    Moreover, this force is still their demonic people.


    And who is the leader of the demonic way, but they are demons.


    If you offer a reward to others, that''s all. ,


    But the key now is that this little princess of the sea of ??blood is...


    "Are you sure about the news? The little princess of the sea of ????blood is really our master''s child?"


    "I''m sure, the Golden Monkey said it to me personally, and he also told us to check, which force of our Demon Dao is spreading the news..." He nodded, but Glacier''s face was abnormally cold.


    Are you really daring and dare to offer a reward to the little master? Where.


    Chapter two thousand four hundred and four + three chapters of chaos star gate master, magic road giant (sixth more)


    But seriously,


    They were also surprised when they learned that the owner had children.


    And they thought for the first time whether it was the child of the master and the eldest sister, or the child of sister Linger. But later... they actually found out that this child has nothing to do with the eldest sister and Ling''er sister. Rather, a woman who appeared out of nowhere.


    Although, Zhu Ran is also a famous beauty on the Tianji Family''s Hundred Flowers List.


    But in the glacier, Kui Zhou definitely couldn''t compare with the big sister and the others.


    "If eldest sister and the others know about this, I''m afraid they will...\"


    "Shh..."


    Amidst the sudden boos, Kui Zhou also decisively stopped Glacier''s next words.


    "We don''t know anything, and we don''t even know that the master has children."


    "Right now, we just don''t like the Stargate, and we''re going to kill him."


    "One Seven Seven" listened quietly, and Glacier raised his brows.


    good guy,


    Really good guy.


    When did Kui Zhou become so talented.


    However, after thinking about it, the glacier is also clear.


    His seventh brother has always been very smart.


    It''s just his rough appearance that gave him a layer of disguise.


    Of course, one thing is certain, that is, never participate in the master''s housework.


    It is difficult for a clean official to cut off household chores.


    What''s more, the owner is not an honest official, and he is actually messing around outside.


    Also, there are children.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, the glacier slowly got up.


    \"Tongue L...star...gate...\"


    One word at a time, a killing intent rose to the sky.


    And not long after that, a corner of the starry sky was a very ordinary star field.


    There is a sect here named \''Random Star Sect


    It is a famous Demon Dao sect.


    There are four half-step masters in it, and there is an existence who is suspected to have set foot on the master.


    And now,


    "Yan...\"


    It was as if in the utter neighing from ancient times, a terrifying golem came from the end of the starry sky. He stepped on the stars and shattered the world.


    His skin was as black as ink, with an inexplicable luster.


    A pair of scarlet eyes, there is an indescribable violence.


    "Dare to ask Venerable Demon, come to my Chaotic Star Gate, what is the so-called?"


    Suddenly, a very petite figure rose from the starry sky.


    That is a human.


    Wearing a black robe, with a gloomy face.


    It is the second elder of the Chaos Star Gate.


    However, now, he is looking at the end of the starry sky, stepping on the stars, and the black golem slowly walking is also frightened. How could this terrifying Demon Venerable come here?


    You must know that hundreds of years ago, the two demons fought fiercely in the abyss, but they pushed the power of the demon to the extreme.


    All people in the magic way, no one does not know the magic elephant Venerable.


    It is said that this person practiced the unparalleled magic method, and every cell is an idol.


    At the time of completion, one can summon an unprecedented giant elephant from among its countless giant elephant particles...


    That giant elephant spitting, overturning rivers and seas, turning clouds and rains;


    A roar, the stars fall; between absorption, all sounds are silent.


    And this is Venerable Demon.


    How could such a terrifying existence suddenly come to their Chaotic Stargate.


    "Hum..."

 Chapter 1599：

    With a cold hum, Glacier also said coldly:


    "You said that you spread rumors and offered a reward to the little princess of the sea of ??blood?"


    "Forehead��\"


    With a sharp frown, the face of the second elder of the Chaotic Star Sect changed drastically.


    An extremely ominous premonition suddenly appeared in my heart.


    "Sir, no...\"


    But before he could explain,


    quack����


    Just like the roar from ancient times, the stars trembled, and the second elder of this Chaotic Star Sect exploded and died in the terrifying roar. And this is just the beginning.


    quack����


    During the roaring again, this black giant elephant, which has never been seen before, raised its legs and pressed towards the starry sky.


    It seems to crush the entire starry sky.


    "stop."


    With a sudden roar, a very terrifying air force also rose.


    "Sure enough, there is a master."


    - A cold moan, the glacier didn''t care.


    Just enough to test his combat power.


    Thoughts and this, the glacier is also surging spiritual power.


    "Boom..."


    Just hearing a loud bang, the entire space of the asteroid belt was shaken.


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another, the starry sky shattered like a mirror.


    And this, it turned out that the starry sky could not bear the huge force of the glacier.


    At the same time, a figure also flew out of 0...


    That figure, like a meteor, receded very quickly.


    However, if you look carefully, you will definitely find that cold sweat is overflowing from the forehead of this figure.


    He is the head of the Chaotic Star Gate.


    The burden is the law��the calamity.


    Only when the turmoil continues, and the calamities spread everywhere, can he become stronger.


    And this is also the reason why he established the Chaotic Star Gate.


    In order to wreck the starry sky.


    However, when did he provoke this demon giant?


    Can''t figure it out,


    Don''t even think about it.


    Now, he only knows that if he doesn''t run, he will be gone.


    The power of this Demon Elephant is far beyond his imagination.


    Under one foot, it actually shattered the starry sky.


    Such power is truly terrifying.


    \"Want to run."


    With a loud shout, the chaotic star sect master, who was shooting towards the distance at a high speed, also seemed to be hit hard, and his face was white. And his whole person flew out again.


    Looking carefully, behind him, there was a young man with a very cold face.


    This is Kui Zhou.


    He is also a well-known magician.


    And now, surrounded by the two giants of the devil''s way, even if they are as powerful as the chaotic star sect master, his face can''t help but turn white.


    "I really don''t know where I offended the two of you, please let me know."


    In a very polite voice, the Sect Master of Chaos Star also took the initiative to ask.


    \"you do not need to know.\"


    In the very cold voice, Kui Zhou also shot.


    "Boom..."


    He only heard a loud noise, and the 4.9-dragon claws that covered the sky and the sun were already grabbing towards him.


    He wants to run.


    However, the next moment, the sect master of Chaos Star found that the space was actually frozen.


    And this is the repressive power of the glacier, which can suppress everything, including space.


    "Let him hand over to the master, I believe the master knows that he wants to murder the little master, and will definitely make him live."


    \"Relax, the master won''t take him cheap."


    In the rare discussion, the Chaoxing Sect Master, who was already in the hands of Kui Zhou, was also frightened to the core.


    What did he hear?


    The two giants of the devil''s way actually have masters?


    And, what the hell?


    When had he thought about murdering their little master.


    With a confused look on his face, the Sect Master of Chaos Star lost his former indifference and began to scream exhaustively. "no, do not want��\"


    "Let me go.\".


    Chapter two thousand four hundred and four + four chapters Uncle Bai (first more)


    "I''ll let you go...but no one will let us go.\"


    With a cold smile, Kui Zhou also grabbed the Chaotic Star Sect Master in his hands.


    When there is time in the future, he will hand it over to the master and let him go.


    By the way, go see that little master.


    "I heard that the little master is well-behaved, smart, sensible, and has the seven-point attitude of the master...\"


    "Are you sure you have the master''s seven-point attitude? If there is, then the world is afraid that there will be one more witch who is frightening."


    UH


    ...


    After a while of silence, Kui Zhou also silently glanced at the glacier.


    Good guy, in his heart, the master turned out to be such a person.


    Although, it is true.


    But how could these subordinates think like this?


    With a smile in his heart, Kui Zhou also took the Sect Master of Chaos Star and walked towards the starry sky.


    At this time, Mo, the master of the Demon Sect, was already waiting for them in the depths of the Demon Sect.


    However, at this time, what Glacier and Kui Zhou did not know was the depths of the Demon Court, but the Golden Monkey had already set his sights on the Chaotic Star Gate.


    "The Chaotic Star Gate should disappear into the starry sky."


    Quietly sipping the tea, the golden monkey''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    07 "Glacier and Kui Zhou shot, there should be no accident."


    With a smile, Bai Hu was also blunt.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Bai Hu''s face was also cold, and he snorted coldly:


    "The mere Chaotic Star Sect dares to attack the little master''s idea. It''s really courting death."


    UH


    After a while of silence, the golden monkey glanced at the white tiger helplessly, and sighed:


    \"You, too, heard that the news came out of the Chaos Star Gate, and almost killed it alone. Don''t forget, you are the White Tiger Venerable of Yaoting, and you can''t ignore your identity.\""You are not the same."


    After pouting, Bai Hu also refuted.


    At that time, the golden monkey knew and was furious.


    He even personally sent a letter to Kui Zhou and Glacier, instructing them to destroy the Chaotic Star Sect.


    And this is the golden monkey, the white tiger and so on.


    Everyone loves the little princess of the sea of ??blood very much.


    Perhaps, this is the intergenerational parenting.


    When it comes to seniority, these are all Yu Xue''s uncles.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Bai Hu also laughed:


    \"I gave the little master again and found a treasure. After a few days, I will go and give it to him."


    "Forehead��"


    Resisting the twitching of the corners of his eyes, the golden monkey also said bluntly:


    "Don''t forget that you are an evil spirit in the demon court."


    "hey-hey��"


    Hehe smiled, and Baihu also admitted frankly:


    "I have cultivated your transformation technique. When I went to the endless blood sea, I transformed into another person\''.


    Speaking of this, Bai Hu couldn''t help but laugh.


    "99


    ...


    During a period of silence, the golden monkey became more and more helpless.


    This guy Baihu... Obviously not close to women, and he doesn''t like other children.


    But for some reason, he likes the little master very much.


    this��


    ...


    And at this time, in the deepest part of the endless blood sea,


    The little loli, with long silver-white hair and blood-colored eyes, was also sitting in a different courtyard bored.


    She didn''t know why there were always strange uncles and uncles who would visit her.


    But before long, they will leave without a sound.


    It''s just that before they leave, they''ll keep a whole bunch of goodies for themselves.


    "Uncle Bai, haven''t been here for several months...\"


    "And that Uncle Jin...\"


    Whispering softly, this little loli was also sitting between two spiritual trees, swinging on a swing.

 Chapter 1600：

    And not far from her, a half-meter-sized purple praying mantis was quietly crawling.


    ...no one will know... Besides, do you know that not long ago, the little master called me Uncle Bai...\"


    This is her companion animal.


    According to legend, it is to protect her existence.


    And Little Loli also gave her a nice name, called "Ziyu".


    Just because it is like a piece of purple jade, bright and mysterious.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that Ziyu seems to be very powerful.


    Many elders in the sea of ????blood are unable to see its species.


    Even the uncles from the blood clan couldn''t recognize them.


    Only one thing is certain, that is, Ziyu is very strong, as powerful as a monster.


    can continue to evolve.


    It will evolve itself according to different environments.


    Such a terrifying ability, I don''t know how many people are shocked.


    Even, some people suspect that this is the legendary \''Xeon Divine Beast\''.


    Yes, the Xeon Divine Beast.


    It is also because of this that there are some bad people who seem to be thinking of Ziyu.


    It''s just that, without any accident, all people with bad thoughts have evaporated from the world.


    As for why.


    That was naturally because she had awakened a talent��perception of good and evil.


    She knew who was kind to her and who was malicious to her.


    Therefore, she secretly told some of the guards who were malicious to her.


    Then, they disappeared.


    Even their family has disappeared.


    And now, quietly swinging on the swing, Yu Xue is also waiting...


    Waiting for the arrival of the next mysterious uncle.


    At this time, in the depths of the endless sea of ??blood, the Rakshasa woman and the master of the 177 Shura Temple were side by side, quietly watching the little princess in another courtyard:


    "Some people say that there will always be strangers around the little princess."


    \"Ok."


    Nodding, the Rakshasa woman also said bluntly:


    "Being able to come here quietly, the strength is absolutely extraordinary, but this should be the acquiescence of the ancestors."


    "really."


    With a slight nod, the head of the Shura Temple also agreed.


    Elsewhere, there is still the possibility of hurting the little princess.


    But in the endless blood sea, the endless blood-colored sea water will protect her, even if they dominate the shot, it is impossible to hurt the little princess. This is the shelter from the sea of ??blood.


    "Wait and see, I want to know who is secretly approaching the little princess."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a hint of curiosity appeared on the face of the temple master of Shura Temple.


    He is looking forward to it, who is it?


    However, before the lord of the Shura Temple and the Rakshasa girl waited too long, a voice sounded in their ears:


    "Let''s go away."


    Hearing this, the master of the Shura Temple and the Rakshasa woman were also shocked.


    \"Yes, Lord Ancestor.\"


    Among the unanimous responses, the temple master of the Shura Temple and the Rakshasa girl stayed for half a minute.


    The ancestors have spoken, but they dare not not listen. .


    Chang I*


    The 2445th chapter of the pursuit of the third emperor''s arrogance (second more)


    At this time, not far from the courtyard, an illusory figure slowly emerged. This is the projection of Yu Ziyu''s thoughts,


    Waiting beside his daughter.


    But now, slowly raising his eyes, looking at the purple vortex emerging not far away, the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth is also slightly upturned:


    "Do you have time too?"


    \"There will be some time squeeze.\"


    In the soft response, a boy with purple hair who looked fifteen or sixteen years old actually walked out of the whirlpool. This is purple sickle.


    After a lapse of decades, he also came.


    One is to visit Yu Ziyu''s daughter.


    The second, naturally, is to visit his descendants, Ziyu.


    "Subordinate, meet the master.\"


    With a kowtow, Zi Jian also saluted Yu Ziyu.


    \"Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also waved:


    \"Go."


    TH, 3E


    When the words fell, he also walked towards the depths of the other courtyard.


    There, there is a human angel, waiting for him.


    \"Another unfamiliar uncle..."


    Suddenly, a sound of laughter like a silver bell echoed between heaven and earth.


    Immediately afterwards, this voice changed the conversation again:


    "I know you. When I was born, I saw you. You gave me Ziyu, right?"


    Bright eyes flashed with an inexplicable luster, but Yu Xue seemed to see through everything.


    ...


    But Yu Ziyu was not surprised by this.


    His daughter is extremely terrifying.


    It has only been a few decades, and the strength has reached the level of a sixth-order giant.


    Moreover, there are all kinds of terrifying talents that are extremely strange.


    perceive good and evil,


    A clear mind.


    Even, there are sky eyes...


    She, like the darling of the Creator, gathered all the creations. I believe that when she walks to the starry sky in the future, it will definitely shake the entire starry sky. After all, this is the existence with the highest start in the starry sky. However, Yu Ziyu didn''t want her to be involved too much in her heart.


    "If you are safe and everything is fine, as for whether it is ordinary or not, then I don''t care?" "While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu seemed to be wishing.


    However, at this moment, Di Bingyi''s voice also sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ears:


    "Being your daughter, she is destined to be extraordinary."


    "You should still listen to me. After a while, let her go out to practice."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    this��


    worth considering.


    But that''s all for consideration.


    Even if he allows it, Zhu Ran will not allow it.


    What''s more, with her uncles and uncles, can she really experience it? Hunting Void, Purple Scythe, Knight King and others will **** her.


    To deal with the abyss, the white tiger of the demon court, the golden monkey will never turn a blind eye.


    As for the battle with the Demon Sect, Glacier and Kui Zhou will probably keep staring...


    Therefore, this girl, if she wants to experience, I am afraid it will be a little difficult.


    However, forget it.


    Who told her to be born noble?


    At this time, shaking his head helplessly, Di Bingyi also said bluntly:


    "Recently, you have changed a bit because you have a daughter?"


    "how to say?"


    In some hesitant voices, Yu Ziyu didn''t know where to start.


    - A very complex mentality.


    However, fortunately, he is just a ray of spirituality.


    If necessary, he can erase this emotion when he returns to his body.


    "When the main body is out of the customs, I will take the initiative to erase this emotion and integrate with him."


    "no need."


    He smiled, but Di Bingyi didn''t care.


    This change is a good thing.


    It proves that Yu Ziyu has grown up again.


    In the past, although he was wily, he could not see any humanity.


    And now, he seems to have a bit of humanity.


    This is a good thing.


    Really good.


    After all, wanting nothing and wanting everything is not a good thing.


    Only moderate is the best.


    But now, Yu Ziyu has transformed from a young man to a father.


    ...


    In the simple chat, Di Bingyi also said curiously:


    "Not long ago, you said, how about the woman who bears the fate?"


    "That''s it, now she has stabilized the realm of dominance... It is estimated that soon, she will break open the gate of heaven and set foot in the third heaven of the gate of heaven." Saying this, Yu Ziyu also thought of a woman.


    She is gorgeous.


    She is mysterious.


    She, with a head of blue silk, was completely hidden in the mist.


    However, it is such a peerless woman who bears her destiny, and the light of wisdom flashes in the depths of her eyes.

 Chapter 1601：

    And at this time, it seems to have a feeling, far from the human race''s star field... in the deepest part, there is a woman, slowly raising her eyes...


    "boom"


    In the sudden roar, countless pictures appeared in front of her eyes.


    However, after closing her eyes for a moment, she opened it again.


    ".��This world is very depressing."


    In a soft sigh, this third princess who was rumored by the human race was reluctant to go to the starry sky.


    She could sense... the depression of the starry sky.


    The world is talking about ''dark catastrophe''.


    But what she perceives is not darkness.


    but chaos.


    real mess.


    As if someone was leading the chaos...


    "How about what I told you to investigate?"


    "Reporting to the princess, the ruins of the Tianji family, as you said, erased all traces... and the heritage of the Tianji family, all lost..." Listening quietly, this woman''s eyes were also slightly condensed.


    As she thought, it was absolutely unusual for the Tianji family to be destroyed in the past.


    more than this...


    There are many other strange events, all of which are unusual.


    She bears fate, is free from fate, and sees (good) everything more clearly and thoroughly.


    So, she saw a lot of��


    Saw a lot of things that others couldn''t see.


    However, at this moment, as if she noticed something, the third princess also showed a hint of helplessness on her face.


    Here he is again.


    A genius.


    A sudden rise of Tianjiao''er.


    Suspected that there is a heavy treasure, the whole body is hidden in the mist, and she can''t see clearly.


    However, it is such a arrogant person who actually has admiration for her, and has expressed his admiration to her more than once.


    "Ugh��"


    Sighing in her heart, the third princess didn''t know how to refuse.


    And this Tianjiao''s name is ''Yu Ziyu''


    If there is an old friend here, you will know that this is the real name of the first generation of demon emperor.


    It''s just that no one knows.


    After all, the first generation of demon emperors had long since passed away. It is normal to have a heavy name. .


    Chapter two thousand four hundred and forty-six embark on the old road of the past (third more)


    And at this time, if you look outside the palace of the third princess, you will definitely see a scholar in a blue shirt with a burning gaze. He was indeed a reincarnation of Yu Ziyu''s spiritual thoughts.


    Having cultivated the body and forging the soul, Yu Ziyu could easily reincarnate a wisp of spiritual sense... Of course, he also relied on great means to cover up the secret for him.


    Reincarnation, not reincarnation.


    Reincarnation has erased all traces, which is extremely difficult to calculate.


    But reincarnation like this is not difficult.


    Just because, this is like taking a house, an ordinary fourth-order powerhouse can complete the mother''s womb.


    And Yu Ziyu''s spiritual thoughts are the same.


    And with Yu Ziyu''s secret support, this reincarnated body is also fast in cultivation.


    In just a few decades, he has become a half-step master, and his talent is truly unparalleled.


    Possibility to dominate.


    Of course, this is only possible.


    Unless Yu Ziyu takes action to cultivate again, his half-step **** is the limit.


    And the purpose of his existence is to find ways to get close to the third princess.


    at all costs.


    As a pursuer, as a follower, you can.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu didn''t expect that the third princess could not resist the love between men and women.


    Faced with 690''s abrupt move towards Yu Ziyu''s reincarnated body, she was unable to resist and hurriedly fled.


    And this also gave Yu Ziyu''s reincarnation a guess.


    A bold guess.


    Maybe, he can really catch up to the third princess.


    Taking care of yourself without thinking has also created a scene that is quite embarrassing today.


    ...


    However, at this time, if someone pays attention to the ancestral stars of Yaoting, they will definitely be able to see thousands of people gathered together. These are all masters of love,


    All of them were carefully selected by Yu Ziyu''s people.


    And the meaning of their existence is to teach Yu Ziyu''s reincarnation how to chase girls.


    Although, the strength of the cultivation world is respected.


    But emotionally, it is similar to Blue Star.


    Some girls have read their lives, and some girls have a blank sheet of paper.


    It''s just that there is no difference between strength and strength.


    And this is also the possibility of Yu Ziyu''s plan.


    This plan has a simple name, the goddess of fate.


    If these people can really help Yu Ziyu''s reincarnation and successfully plan the third princess, what awaits them (bdef) will be the prosperity and wealth of generations, even if they want to set foot in the cultivation world, it is not impossible. But at this time, the third princess, who was separated from fate, did not know that an invisible giant net was already woven.


    It was shrouded in her direction.


    Fate is indeed terrible.


    But when someone thinks they have no intentions, and hides behind the scenes, can she escape?


    Yu Ziyu said she was looking forward to it.


    Of course, this is just his simple plan.


    Similar plans, he also prepared some.


    Lord of reincarnation, he can let it grow.


    But the third princess who bears the fate, he must not let her grow up.


    Just because the fate is too strange and unpredictable, it is absolutely beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    And Yu Ziyu does not allow things beyond his control to grow steadily.


    So, either strangle.


    or captive.


    There is no second option.


    And he is reluctant to bear the supreme law of fate...


    So, the only way left is captivity.


    ...


    But now, Yu Ziyu doesn''t pay attention to these.


    Now he is the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens.


    - Thought of projection, and a thought of reincarnation, are all consummate skills used.


    And, this is just the beginning.


    The means of Tianmen Jiuzhongtian are unpredictable.


    There are even more bizarre methods.


    Of course, this also requires matching rules.


    And Yu Ziyu bears a lot of laws.


    There are two kinds of supreme law alone.


    As for other laws, as long as Yu Ziyu needs them, they will have them.


    And this also determines Yu Ziyu''s current method, which will become more and more terrifying and unpredictable.


    After all, it is the realm closest to the realm of eternity.


    When he reaches his realm, he can even use some means close to the Eternal Venerable.


    And that''s the real horror.


    As for the means of the Eternal Venerable.


    Not to mention the other, just being unspeakable, you can know how terrifying it is.


    People, wherever and whenever,


    Just say your real name and you''ll feel it.


    And this kind of power, although Yu Ziyu also has it.


    But it is certainly not as skilled and scary as the Eternal Venerable.


    From this, it is also conceivable how terrifying the real Eternal Venerable is.


    Unpredictable, can''t even describe it.


    And now,


    "call..."


    Suddenly, taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu, who had been in retreat for a long time, also woke up from her deep sleep. "Yu Xue, she is really smart."


    With a soft sigh, he shared a memory of divine sense, which is equivalent to growing up with Yu Xue for a hundred years.


    Naturally, he clearly grasped Yu Xue''s information.


    A very smart little girl.


    Moreover, the talent is extremely extraordinary.


    It''s just that this girl doesn''t seem to like cultivation.


    From day to night, holding a doll, it really looks different.


    And the doll in her hand is not simple.


    That''s the ''Blood Rose'' that the blood clan prepared for her


    Although it is a doll, it has its own intelligence and can better protect Yu Xue.


    In addition, Yu Ziyu received another memory of spiritual sense.


    From this ray of spiritual thoughts, Yu Ziyu also understood what kind of existence the third princess was.


    A very nice woman.

 Chapter 1602：

    Even Yu Ziyu''s spiritual sense is difficult to see through reality at a glance.


    The means are amazing.


    It is estimated that only Yu Ziyu himself can gain insight.


    And, it doesn''t stop there.


    What''s really terrifying is that this woman seems to have noticed something and started to look for clues of the past.


    "Do you know that the last celestial girl who did this was sealed in time and space forever." In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu did not hide the chill in her words.


    Exploring the past comes at a price.


    And wanting to peep at him is an indescribable taboo.


    The old man of heaven,


    Later, the Tianji family, and the Tianji girl.


    This one after another... All because of this, disappeared forever in the starry sky.


    And now, she has also embarked on this path.


    almost I*


    Chapter 2444 + Chapter 7 Dragon Snake Earrings (First)


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was helpless.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to go that far.


    It wasn''t that Yu Ziyu felt pity.


    Instead, killing Tianjiao is a bit painful for Yu Ziyu.


    Yes, pain.


    He is a man of love after all.


    For every Tianjiao, it is extremely cherished.


    This can be seen from the fact that so many Tianjiao gathered around him.


    However, this does not mean that he can tolerate someone who can spy on his existence.


    After all, his presence... is a taboo.


    It''s more of a secret.


    No one can peep at all..


    ...


    And at this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also changed consciousness and came to the body of Heavenly Dao in Yaoting.


    \"How about what I told you to do?\"


    Suddenly, one after another figure appeared around Yu Ziyu''s body.


    This is Qingwei.


    The full name is \''Qinglongwei\'', but it is the existence that guards the Qinglong.


    Before retreating, Yu Ziyu also came to the body of heaven and ordered Qinglongwei to do some things for him.


    "Return to Master Qinglong...\"


    With a response, a Qinglongwei who seemed to be a leader stepped out and said condensedly:


    "Now, according to your instructions, we have placed a lot of spies in the underworld, and one of them has climbed into the inner circle..."


    "As far as we know, the Lord of Reincarnation is suspected of stepping into taboos, and his combat power is extremely extraordinary."


    "In addition to this, there are ten great kings of hell, bull-headed horse-faced, judges and many other powerhouses in the underworld...\"


    "In terms of strength alone, I am afraid that it is not a bit weaker than Buddhism and Taoism."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also took the file handed over by Qinglongwei.


    Well, as he imagined, the Lord of Reincarnation has indeed grown up.


    "+ World reincarnation, with three worlds stepping into the master... The three worlds are one, and there is indeed a taboo combat power."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was not worried.


    The Lord of Reincarnation, though scary.


    But after all, living under his attention,


    Everything is invisible.


    Moreover, it is rude to say that even if the lord of reincarnation is reincarnated and takes half a step into eternity... it will be difficult to compete with Yu Ziyu. The background of the two is not the same grade at all.


    The current Yu Ziyu is targeting the most terrifying genius in every era.


    For example, the fairy of the human race in the last era.


    Another example, a few epochs ago, the "mysterious spider" that bears the fate...


    Also, it is the ancient emperor of the wild era... the era of arbitrariness...


    Only such a strong person can make Yu Ziyu look sideways.


    As for the rest... sorry for the incompetence.


    Therefore, the Lord of Reincarnation is never a threat.


    And the third princess who bears the fate, not because of her strength, can threaten Yu Ziyu.


    But her existence is likely to ruin Yu Ziyu''s plan.


    He is laying out,


    A chaotic situation.


    He can''t lose this game.


    And an existence like the third princess who is very likely to jump out of his chessboard is an invisible threat.


    However, no hurry.


    His **** has fallen,


    Next, just wait.


    "In 10,000 years, the third princess will not be able to jump out of my chessboard."


    Among the affirmative voices, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    This is cruel.


    It is an undeniable fact.


    He, the layout is too long,


    It is by no means that outsiders can jump out overnight.


    Even if you bear fate, what if you are not in the principle of fate?


    Not in fate.


    Then Yu Ziyu personally put a shackle on her and bound her.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s way.


    Everything is out of control.


    And not long after that, Yu Ziyu also used the body of Qinglong to visit Jiuwei, Di Ji and others again.


    "Meet the master...\"


    "Meet the master...\"


    In the unison to meet, Yu Ziyu''s projection is also manifested in the air.


    \"Long time no see."


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the two women not far away.


    Long time no see, these two girls are still the same as before.


    It seems that their faces are forever fixed...


    And this is also for Yu Ziyu.


    Since Yu Ziyu left, they have solidified the years and let themselves live forever as the master knew. Time flies.


    But they are still forever.


    ..for flowers..


    Even if Yu Ziyu came back once in thousands of years, she was still familiar.


    There will be no strangeness.


    "Master, I''ve already reached the third level of Tianmen..."


    Among the smug voices, the nine tails, who have always been very majestic in Yaoting, now looks like a little girl.


    "Oh, I still haven''t set foot on the master..."


    In the faint voice, Di Ji Ling''er was also a little helpless.


    She''s not at all.


    Although it is much stronger than ordinary people.


    But it is one or two grades away from those Tianjiao standing at the top of the starry sky.


    Therefore, she could not set foot on the master for a long time.


    And now...


    Taking a deep look at Linger, who had some helplessness on her face, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand, like stroking a kitten, and touched Linger''s head.


    "Don''t worry...you have a chance."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on Linger''s ears.


    There, there is a pair of dragon and snake earrings.


    Dragons are real dragons, born of water.


    The snake is the snake of the Nine Netherworld, which comes from the Netherworld.


    It is precisely because of this pair of dragon and snake earrings that Linger set foot on the sixth-order giant.


    But this pair of earrings has now bound Ling''er and turned into real shackles.


    As for why, it is not difficult to understand.


    Ling''er and the dragon and snake earrings have become one.


    While capturing the talents of the Dragon Clan and the Nine Serpents, she was also deeply shackled by their blood.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for Linger to set foot on the sixth-order giant.


    But it is extremely difficult to attack the seventh-order master.


    This is not something Linger can do alone.


    And now, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed.


    Slowly raising her hand, she stroked the real dragon earring between Linger''s earlobe, Yu Ziyu''s right hand also exerted force.


    "Crack...\"


    With a crisp sound, the earrings shattered.


    Accompanied by it, Ling''er''s face turned pale, and a very mournful dragon roar came out from Ling''er''s body. Linger, dragon and snake, have long been one.


    Dragon wounds, human wounds...

 Chapter 1603：

    Wow man...\"


    There were some stunned voice seeds, but Linger didn''t say much.


    However, that trusting gaze, as always, still made Yu Ziyu''s heart tremble.


    This girl... is still the same. Ten thousand.


    Chapter two thousand four hundred and forty-eight of the eternal guardian (second more)


    "These dragon and snake earrings have become your shackles.. You need to break them and stand up." In a soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also instructed Jiuwei to step back.


    Next, he''s going to make a move.


    He seldom shot for Linger.


    This girl is so strong.


    I don''t want Yu Ziyu to take action.


    But now... the white tiger, the nine-tailed, the golden monkey... the breakthroughs of one old friend after another made her unable to sit still.


    My heart was restless, and I couldn''t calm down any longer.


    The more you practice, the more difficult it becomes.


    There are hidden demons.


    So, Yu Ziyu took action.


    This time, whether Linger is willing or not, he will take action.


    \"Stay strong."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu raised her hand and grabbed at the void.


    \"Yan...\"


    The sudden dragon roar was earth-shattering.


    "Four, five, three" is accompanied by the fact that Ling''er''s Emperor Ji Palace suddenly turned into a boundless night.


    Close your eyes, it is dark.


    And when you open your eyes, it''s daytime.


    This is the ancestral dragon of the dragon family, and it is also called the most terrifying dragon bloodline in the starry sky-the candle dragon.


    ...


    And at this time, if he raised his eyes and looked into the depths of Ling''er''s Diji Palace, he would definitely be able to see a figure with a dragon''s head and a human figure standing quietly. He closed his eyes tightly, and the endless brilliance was dim.


    The whole body is wrapped in thick dragon scales, like dragon scales like flames. The eyes trembled slightly, and the endless brilliance spurted out even more.


    When you close your eyes, it is dark, and when you open your eyes, it is day.


    This is an incisive and incisive interpretation of the innate supernatural powers of ancient and modern times.


    And this is the heavenly punishment of the void��one candle dragon.


    He has always been Yu Ziyu''s puppet, in charge of Void Sky Punishment and punishing Void.


    Even, he is pregnant with wisdom.


    Has his own very simple ideas.


    But... Now, Yu Ziyu needs him...


    He needs to sacrifice some to complete Linger.


    "Are you willing to protect her forever on my behalf?"


    Looking at Qian Ying who had lost consciousness and fell into a drowsiness, Yu Ziyu calmly said Ling''er to Zhulong, which meant nothing to him.


    It was beyond ordinary feelings.


    In the past, he was just a spirit tree.


    Linger is still the body of the soul.


    They accompany each other day and night, harvest the essence of the sun and the moon, and cultivate continuously.


    And Yu Ziyu is more long-term, the root of the tree contains the soul...


    Later, for Yu Ziyu''s plan, Ling''er went to the human world alone... Playing tricks and planning thousands of miles.


    He cooperated with Yu Ziyu inside and outside, and plotted the entire Blue Star.


    But, this is not the end.


    After Yu Ziyu established the demon court, Linger stepped back behind the scenes and secretly controlled the situation in the demon court.


    In the years when Yu Ziyu was away, it was Linger who propped up the glory of Yaoting.


    She is also the one who carried the rise and fall.


    She is like Yu Ziyu''s shadow, always living in darkness.


    However, she only lived for Yu Ziyu.


    "It''s simple and pure... but it''s just for you."


    In the soft whisper, the phantom of Emperor Bingyi also appeared on Yu Ziyu''s side, looking at this woman, I rarely see such a woman.


    Everything is for Yu Ziyu alone.


    The key is that this woman is also amazing and talented.


    Although cultivation talent is not enough.


    But cultivation talent is not everything.


    Like her methods, her wrists, her strategies...


    All of this pushed the woman to another level.


    It is not an exaggeration to call it a woman.


    You must know that the demon court and the demon emperor have been from generation to generation.


    The new generation also replaces the older generation.


    But in the dark... Her name of Emperor Ji is still sung.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the excellence of this woman.


    \"Small shoulders, but it is for you to carry the demon court. You can hide behind the scenes like you are now. A lot of credit is that she stabilized the situation for you.\" In the soft statement, the emperor Bingyi also did not hide his admiration for Linger.


    "I know."


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu looked at Candle Dragon again.


    However, at this moment, as if talking in a dream, a voice also rang in Yu Ziyu''s ear.


    \"Owner��"


    "I will protect the demon court for you..."


    "Guard everything...\"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but feel a little distressed...


    "Ugh\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu put the woman in her arms on the bed...


    And this time,


    "Yan...\"


    In the sudden roar of the dragon, Zhulong took the initiative to choose Soldier''s solution.


    \"Crack..."


    Just hearing a crisp sound, a candle dragon phantom has emerged in the sky.


    This is the soul of the candle dragon.


    And now,


    \"Sing, sing...\"


    During the bursts of dragon chants, the soul of the candle dragon was already rushing towards Ling''er''s body.


    Il99


    C7J7...


    With the terrifying roar, it was visible to the naked eye... an illusory human-shaped soul actually had a candle dragon entangling it. But beside this candle dragon, the soul of a small black snake couldn''t help shivering.


    Nine Serpent Snake Clan, although terrifying.


    But compared to the candle dragon, it is far worse.


    However, yin and yang can only be balanced when they meet Thailand.


    The candle dragon alone will erode Linger''s soul.


    Only when Jiuyou and Zhulong check and balance each other can the stability of Linger''s soul be maintained.


    Therefore, the Nine Serpents must exist.


    For this reason, Yu Ziyu still needs to find a way to increase the power of the Nine Serpents.


    It''s just that it''s not urgent.


    Now, what should be done is...


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed as she looked at the mass of blood essence floating in the void.


    This is the blood essence left by the candle dragon.


    Ancestral Dragon blood.


    extremely valuable.


    One drop is enough to make any dragon race crazy.


    And now, there are actually three drops here.


    "Go." 3.3


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Ziyu also slapped it with a palm, punching the blood of the candle dragon into Ling''er''s body.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    With the terrifying roar, the blood of the candle dragon was already under the guidance of the soul of the candle dragon, and began to transform Ling''er''s body.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s method.


    Sacrifice the combat power of a Heavenly Gate Triple Heaven, just to complete Linger.


    That is Linger..


    For other people, Yu Ziyu would never sacrifice Zhulong.


    You know, this is the candle dragon.


    Although it''s just a half-dead puppet.


    But such a puppet is no less than some imperial soldiers, and can protect one side forever.


    However, now...


    And this, just as Yu Ziyu said... "On behalf of him, protect Linger forever...


    Chapter 449 of that money must be a very cute girl, right? (third more)


    Time passed slowly, and the transformation continued.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the blood in Ling''er''s body has turned into a bright golden color.


    In the faint, there is a real dragon neighing.

 Chapter 1604：

    That is dragon blood.


    The purest dragon blood.


    Human body, dragon blood...


    It is accompanied by the soul of the candle dragon.


    "In the future, you can choose to incarnate as a candle dragon and walk in the world, or you can choose to be compatible..." Yu Ziyu was also here, choosing to accompany Ling''er.


    until she woke up.


    \"Owner��\"


    In the soft call, Linger also felt the inexplicable changes in her body.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that the owner has not left.


    Thinking of this, Linger also struggled to get up from the bed.


    \"You need rest.\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also called Jiuwei to come in.


    "Take good care of Ling''er. During this period of time, don''t manage those trivial matters." 14


    I don''t know who it was said to.


    But Jiuwei and Ling''er couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Say +1"


    ��>����O


    In the unanimous response, the two women seemed to understand something.


    "Yao Ting has already embarked on a formal course. Next, whether it is more brilliant or ushered in destruction... it is destined..."


    "All you have to do is to cultivate well...\"


    "Compared to Yaoting, you are more important."


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about the gains and losses of Yaoting.


    To be honest, Yao Ting doesn''t care.


    The original intention of his establishment of Yao Court was only to better protect the top ten divine beasts and Linger and others. At the same time bless himself.


    But now, he has grown up, and Kyuubi and others are not weaker than others.


    The Demon Court has lost its original meaning.


    Now it is more like a machine for harvesting resources.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu really doesn''t care.


    He didn''t want Linger Jiuwei to delay himself because of the troubled Yao Court.


    "I see, Master."


    In a response, Di Ji Linger took the initiative to say:


    "In the future, I will definitely put down the trivial matters of the Demon Court and cultivate well."


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied with Linger''s cleverness and understanding.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Linger also said bluntly:


    "Master, can I follow you? I want to follow you."


    "Forehead��."


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu''s heart tightened.


    It''s... not good.


    You know, now he is accompanying Zhu Ran and his daughter Yu Xue from time to time.


    Moreover, the Sacred Bodhi Tree and many divine trees knew about Yu Xue''s existence.


    If this makes Ling''er return to the Nine Realms, with her intelligence, I''m afraid... there will be some clues.


    "You have a ghost in your heart, you are actually worried about this little girl, knowing that you have a daughter...\" "To be honest, are you interested in these two little girls." With a touch of ridicule, Di Bingyi The voice also rang in Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    Don''t wait for more teasing from Emperor Bingyi,


    An indescribable force has enveloped it,


    This is the power of time and space.


    Yu Ziyu directly sealed it in time and space, and then threw it into the depths of time and space.


    I want to see him laugh and dream...


    Lock him in a small dark room for a few years.


    With a cold snort in her heart, Yu Ziyu pretended to be calm and said:


    "Now I am hidden in the dark, with a lot of inconvenience."


    Having said this, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    \"Just stay in Yaoting, although I don''t want to manage the trivial matters of Yaoting, but now Yaoting is inseparable from you."


    U99


    ...


    After a while of silence, Di Ji Ling''er acquiesced to this statement.


    However, just when Yu Ziyu put down the big stone in his heart, a faint voice also sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ear:


    "Master, what is there, hide it from me and Sister Ling''er?"


    \"Forehead��"


    With a frown, Yu Ziyu turned her head slowly.


    What caught my eye was the scrutinizing gaze of Nine Tails.


    "Recently, the third child is very strange. He often runs outside and collects various treasures...\"


    "Not only the third, but also the fourth Golden Ant sneaks out from time to time, and even the Golden Monkey...\"


    "One, two, three... And in the end, the bull demons all ran out...\"


    One after another, the nine tails paused and added:


    "The only thing that can make them act together should only be the master''s business...\"


    \"But what about the master, they need to take turns to go out...I don''t know, I''m thinking...\"


    ...


    Rarely, there is no master-servant etiquette.


    What''s more, Jiuwei''s charming eyes are flowing with blue waves.


    Not only the nine tails... even Ling''er on the side raised his eyes, revealing his search.


    What did the master really hide from them?


    U99


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also stiff in place.


    What is nervousness?


    Yu Ziyu never understood.


    But now, he had to admit, he was nervous.


    Just why is he nervous?


    Obviously this is not something to be seen.


    But in front of these two women, he was really nervous. 137


    Some fidget.


    More apprehensive.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu also resolutely released the imperial wing.


    "Hahaha, you also have today..."


    As if he understood something, Di Bingyi''s laughter also sounded in Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    It was also the first time he saw Yu Ziyu look like this.


    Is this still the big devil?


    The one who dares to plan the taboo of the starry sky?


    "I let you out, trying to find a way?"


    \"Method?"


    Hearing Yu Ziyu''s voice, Di Bingyi also felt a little troublesome.


    "What can I say, I''m not the same... Besides, it''s not a big deal, right? They seem to be guessing... They''re just suspicious..."


    \"Is that so?"


    With a murmur in her heart, Yu Ziyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the next moment, a faint voice echoed in the air:


    \"That little guy must be a very cute little girl...\"


    It was Linger who said this..


    But the moment she said those words, she noticed the sudden stiffness and stunned expression on Yu Ziyu''s face...


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Ling''er understood everything...


    Master, I already have a daughter outside...


    really.��


    reward


    *


    share


    Chapter 2455+ has a distinguished status, the only one in ancient and modern times (first more)


    "Sure enough, home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers."


    As if realizing something, Nine Tails also said faintly.


    \"Forehead��\"


    Raising her brows, Yu Ziyu was also silent.


    How did these two girls know?


    Moreover, home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers, what the hell?


    Who is the home flower?


    Wildflower, well, he admitted that it was Zhu Ran...


    But Jiahua, he really doesn''t know who it is?


    Nine tails? Linger? Or colorful?


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu nodded and sighed:

 Chapter 1605：

    \"That is indeed a girl, her name is Yu Xue...\''Xue\'' is bloody\''blood"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked directly into the eyes of the two girls.


    Now that it is discovered, there is no need to hide it.


    He is a generation of demon emperors, the master of the void, the ancestor of thousands of trees, the master of the sea of ??blood, the dragon of heaven... How could he be guilty?


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu didn''t know why, and felt even less confident.


    Ok,


    He had to admit that the eyes of these two women were the only ones he dared not look directly at.


    Stopping those very resentful eyes, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to speak, changing the subject and said:


    \"How did you find out?"


    U99


    There was no response, only more and more resentful eyes.


    That look is heartbreaking to see.


    It seemed to say something silently.


    He rubbed his brows with a headache, Yu Ziyu''s body, the body of the Zilong Tongtian, and even the body of Heavenly Dao not far away, began to calculate at the same time. Yes, reckoning.


    He needs to know Jiuwei and Di Ji Linger, how did they find out?


    This matter should not be shielded from heaven.


    Therefore, with Yu Ziyu''s method, it should be easy to calculate.


    And not long after... as if realizing something, Yu Ziyu''s body, sitting cross-legged in the depths of the sea of ??blood, couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. "White...Tiger...��...


    ..


    At the same time, on the way back to the Demon Court, Bai Hu couldn''t help but shudder.


    For some reason, at this moment, his heart throbbed.


    As if something terrible was about to happen.


    However, this is indeed a big terror for him.


    Just because he was drunk and accidentally leaked Yu Ziyu''s secret.


    this bastard,


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help covering her face and sighing:


    "I knew this guy Baihu was unreliable."


    There is an indescribable grievance, and Yu Ziyu is also angry.


    He hides the job and does it so well.


    But who would have thought that the white tiger is so unreliable.


    When he was drinking, he asked others, what do children like?


    He even said: ''My little niece is good at everything, but it''s too expensive and too inferior, I can''t give it away...''


    Good guy, he really can''t deliver.


    He actually sold Yu Ziyu.


    You must know that the entire demon court is covered with the eyes and ears of Emperor Ji Linger.


    Knowing this information, combined with the anomalies of Golden Monkey, Golden Ant and others, how could a generation of Emperor Ji not know what happened? so��


    "Baihu, you said how should I clean up you...\"


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu''s body was also talking about the white tiger.


    He rarely misses a person so much.


    But this time, he really cares about the white tiger.


    You know, he plotted the starry sky again and again, plotted against all races, and he never had such two troubles.


    But now, the projection felt the resentful eyes of the second daughter, but he was suffering.


    As if breathing, it''s all wrong.


    Well, it is indeed wrong.


    "I shouldn''t hide...\"


    He admitted his mistake very directly, but Yu Ziyu changed the subject and continued to add:


    "It''s just that the birth of my daughter was beyond my surprise... I don''t want to see you think too much." "Do you think too much? Why do we think too much?"


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on Di Ji Ling''er''s face, with a touch of ridicule.


    "this��\"


    With a stiff face, Yu Ziyu didn''t know what to say?


    Could it be, he said directly, he was afraid that the second daughter would be jealous.


    He was afraid that the second daughter would be sad.


    When I really said this, the thin layer of window paper was really pierced.


    At that time, he not only needed to shoulder Zhu Ran.


    more to shoulder...


    And this is what Yu Ziyu doesn''t want.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take responsibility.


    But because, now, his mind is not on this.


    There are so many things he needs to do.


    Even with Zhu Ran, he was just taking it as an experience.


    However, the appearance of Yu Xue made this experience a little unexpected.


    The mood that made Yu Ziyu seldom fluctuated again fluctuated.


    And this is also the reason why Yu Ziyu called the old team and publicly acknowledged Yu Xue.


    That''s more than just acknowledging Yu Xue''s existence.


    It also affirmed Yu Xue''s identity and status.


    She is the daughter of the Demon King.


    daughter of the Lord of the Void,


    Also the daughter of the sea of ??blood..


    She has a distinguished status, the only one in ancient and modern times.


    The void needs to be respected as its master, and the sea of ??blood needs to crawl.


    Even if it is the old part of Yaoting who has followed him since childhood, he still needs to be called \''little master\''.


    And this is Yu Ziyu admitting the deep side of Yu Xue.


    It seems that it is just a simple call to the old department to celebrate the birth of Yu Xue.


    But how many people really know Yu Ziyu''s intentions?


    Maybe only the golden monkey can see it.


    And this is why he has been sending people to keep an eye on Yu Xue''s movements.


    Even if there is trouble, he is the first to know.


    (It''s over) Just like not long ago, after he knew that someone had offered a reward for the little princess of the sea of ????blood, that is, Yu Ziyu''s daughter, he immediately sent someone to take action. Then, what is waiting is the destruction of the entire Chaos Star Gate.


    Up to now, the Chaotic Star Sect has been suffering from purgatory in the Demon Sect until death.


    ..state.


    But now, with her thoughts flying, Yu Ziyu did not respond directly to Linger''s question.


    Again he chose to escape.


    ".?The Golden Monkeys are here...\"


    While speaking softly, the voices of Jin Monkey and others came from outside the door at the right time.


    "I''m waiting to see the master...\"


    "I''m waiting to see the master...\"


    In the chorus of greetings, one after another figure also appeared in Linger''s Diji Palace.


    However, at this time, everyone also faintly noticed something, and their faces were strange.


    And the golden monkey took a half step back silently, pretending not to see it. .


    reward


    XI straight


    share report


    Chapter 2451 The collapse of the white tiger (second more)


    "Golden Monkey, where is the White Tiger now?"


    During the sudden inquiry, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the figure not far away.


    \"Return to the master."


    With a response, the golden monkey also stepped out and continued:


    "White Tiger, it should be...\"


    Having said that, the golden monkey looked at Emperor Ji Ling''er and Jiuwei, with a hesitant expression on his face.


    "Speak directly."


    With a raised eyebrow, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly.


    \"Ok."


    Nodding, Golden Monkey no longer hides


    "He should have gone to visit the little master... Now he is almost on his way back."


    "Is that so...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu secretly glanced at the faces of Ji Linger and Jiuwei.


    Fortunately, the expressions of these two did not change.


    It seems that he has accepted Yu Xue''s existence.


    As for what the white tiger is doing at this time, Yu Ziyu is naturally clear.


    His body can be deduced by himself.


    Now, he even knew what Bai Hu was going to give Yu Xue as a gift.


    And the reason why he asked was just to test the reactions of Emperor Ji Linger and Jiuwei.


    Now, it looks good.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also continued:


    "If the white tiger comes back, you can ask him to come to the depths of the demon palace to find me, and then let him visit a branch left by my body, that''s all."


    ��, the king O


    In response, Jin Hou 177 also showed a gloating smile on his face.


    He knew that this time the white tiger was playing a big game.

 Chapter 1606：

    Involved in the master''s housework.


    tsk,


    This doesn''t end well.


    This time, the white tigers will lose a few layers of skin.


    As for death, it''s not impossible.


    With the master''s current means, he can also be resurrected.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that the fate of the white tiger will be miserable,


    Really miserable.


    And this time,


    \"Ugh��"


    With a helpless sigh, Di Ji Ling''er also looked at Jiuwei.


    Master, just like that, I have a daughter.


    What to say?


    Her heart was complicated, but Linger didn''t say much.


    However, the next moment, when she raised her eyes, Linger also looked at Yu Ziyu and asked:


    \"Can I go see her?"


    "Can."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu did not refuse.


    \"Well, let me prepare.\"


    With that said, Linger has already left the palace.


    On the other hand, Jiuwei also simply expressed his desire to see Yu Xue.


    And in this regard, Yu Ziyu naturally would not refuse.


    Time passed slowly, and a few days passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the past few days, the white tiger has finally returned.


    It''s just that his front foot has just stepped into the demon courtyard, and the voice of the golden monkey is already sounding behind him:


    "Master, let you go to the Demon Palace to meet him."


    \"what?"


    For a while, Bai Hu was also a little confused.


    However, for some unknown reason, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Golden Monkey, tell me honestly, did something happen?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything."


    Spreading his hands, the golden monkey also pretended not to know anything.


    Looking at the appearance of the golden monkey, Bai Hu''s heart sank even more, and after paying some price, he finally learned the answer from the mouth of the golden monkey.


    "Linger and Jiuwei, know about Yu Xue''s existence...\"


    Listening in a daze, Bai Hu also blinked.


    This seems to have nothing to do with him.


    With this thought in mind, Bai Hu also took a deep breath:


    \"I thought what was going on, this thing...has nothing to do with me, it''s the master who stepped on a few boats by himself."


    Speaking of which, Bai Hu felt a little proud that he was not close to women.


    Still he lives dashingly.


    Which is like the master, it must be a headache now.


    Thinking of this, Bai Hu couldn''t help but laugh (ahej)o


    But at this moment, a faint voice sounded in Baihu''s ears:


    "If I said that Linger and Jiuwei knew about Yu Xue''s existence from you...\"


    "what?"


    His mind was like a thunderous explosion, and Bai Hu was also stunned.


    The brain is confused.


    Like a bolt from the blue.


    White Tiger is stupid.


    Really stupid.


    Even the figure that stayed in the starry sky couldn''t maintain it, and it started to crumble.


    "Brother, give me a hand."


    Holding the golden monkey''s hand, the white tiger also held the last trace of hope and took the initiative to ask:


    "It shouldn''t be me, but I haven''t said it in my life..."


    \"Are you sure?"


    With a smile on his face, Golden Monkey also took out some information.


    This is some information he got from Linger.


    "Ten years ago, when you were drinking with a few friends, did you ask \''What do children like?'' and asked..."


    Reading this information, the golden monkey also smacked his tongue secretly.


    This Ling''er is indeed a generation of emperor concubine.


    The penetration of the demon court has actually reached such a level.


    Of course, this is definitely not the fact that Linger sent someone to monitor Baihu.


    But the demon court is all over Ling''er''s eyes and ears.


    Therefore, no matter what happened, it was impossible to hide from her.


    And now...


    Listening to Yaoting''s voice, Baihu was also a little stunned.


    For some reason, he felt these words, and he seemed to have some impressions.


    No, not like.


    Rather, he really said it.


    At that time, he seemed to be drinking a fine wine presented by someone.


    The wine tasted really good.


    It''s just... Baihu regretted it at this time.


    "Brother Monkey...help me..I really don''t want to see the master...\"


    "I''m going now, I''m afraid there will be no return..."


    "If I go here, you will lose my brother forever..."


    One after another, the white tiger was about to cry.


    "You... I can''t help it either."


    With a wry smile, the golden monkey also patted the white tiger on the shoulder and reminded:


    "That''s the master... Now, he has nowhere to vent his anger, and his heart is full of fire. You are just going to be this punching bag...\"


    "Of course, let me remind you, don''t think about running. You know the master''s methods. The starry sky is so big that there is absolutely no place for you." "If you really think about running away...then I''m afraid next year. drink your wine..."


    Listening quietly, Bai Hu''s mentality completely collapsed.


    \"What''s wrong with this?


    "My mouth.. you can''t say a word less... Now it''s alright, we''re all done...\"


    In the voice full of grief, Bai Hu also shrugged and walked slowly towards the Demon Palace.


    There, a green branch lay quietly.


    Vaguely, a blood-colored eye can be seen, flashing a hazy brilliance on the branches. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter two thousand four hundred and five + two chapters are arbitrary, cut off the era (third more)


    And not long after that, the Demon Palace...


    "Master... I... was wrong, really wrong."


    \"don''t want\"


    In the very mournful roar, countless people couldn''t help but look at each other~.


    This white tiger seems a little miserable.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing his mouth, the golden monkey was not far away. He also laughed out loud.


    "This white tiger, why doesn''t he have a long memory?"


    \"Who knows?\"


    Smiling, Golden Ant also rarely responded.


    Interesting, though.


    As the master''s punching bag, the current white tiger is definitely not in ordinary pain and happiness.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Golden Ant also asked:


    "It''s almost there.\"


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, the golden monkey also understood what the golden ant was talking about.


    "The time is almost ripe. Now, the Demon Court has quadrupled its power... There are countless legions, and the heroes stand side by side...\"


    "If we don''t start a war with the outside world and transfer the contradictions, the internal contradictions will probably erupt..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Golden Ant nodded and agreed:


    "War is inevitable... It''s just a question of when and against whom."


    "It goes without saying... It''s naturally an abyss."


    After smiling, the golden monkey also showed a cold expression on his face, and added:


    "This abyss is the enemy of all races. Although it has some useful value for us, its existence is also the best carrier to transfer contradictions. You must know that many forces who joined our demon court hate the abyss."


    "It is."


    Nodding slightly, Golden Ant was also noncommittal.


    The reason why the Demon Court has been expanding so rapidly in the recent period is largely due to the fact that the abyss is chaotic to the starry sky.


    And Yaoting, as the main force against the starry sky, is constantly supporting all races.


    In the end, it attracted many forces to join.


    Of course, many of them are derived from the calculations of the demon court.

 Chapter 1607：

    And now, the rulers of the demon court''s periphery have reached eight statues.


    This is not much worse than the master possessed by Yaoting itself.


    so��


    It''s time to go to war.


    With this thought in mind, the golden monkey also said solemnly:


    "According to the plan, Yaoting must ignite the fire of civilization in 30,000 years and become a civilization-level force..."


    "Only in this way can the demon court have the possibility to unify the universe."


    "And this is also a request made by the master to Yaoting...\"


    "It''s not just the demon court, the endless blood sea, the void and many other forces are like this...\"


    "Whoever can ignite the fire of civilization in the fire of 30,000 years, the master will stand behind whoever, support it to open a new era, open a new era...\"


    ...


    One after another, the golden monkey also revealed a terrifying secret.


    And that is, ''The starry sky belongs to


    Yes, the stars belong.


    Today, under the master, there are four major forces.


    Demon Court, dominate one side,


    In the void, there is a void empire, peeping at all races.


    And the endless sea of ??blood, entrenched at the end of the starry sky, lasts forever.


    There is also a net of heaven and earth, which seals the sky and locks the earth...


    As for the rest of the forces, such as the Kuizhou Glacier, the Demon Sect commanded, and the gatekeepers, they are not counted for the time being.


    These forces are not qualified to dominate the starry sky.


    However, the Demon Court, the Sea of ??Blood, the Void, and even the Net of Heaven and Earth, are different.


    These four forces all have the possibility to dominate the starry sky.


    However, who can really dominate depends on the master.


    Whoever the master wants, that is who.


    Just because that is the master.


    The starry sky is the most terrifying existence.


    However, the master has always been fair and just...


    A few years ago, he also convened the core of several forces and held a meeting that was enough to affect the abyss.


    And that is \''The Lord of the Stars


    Whoever ignites the fire of civilization within 30,000 and becomes a civilization-level force can dominate the starry sky...


    For example, Yao Ting has become a civilization-level force.


    Then, the first-generation demon emperor will come out of the ancient years and lead the entire demon court to the starry sky, opening a new era.


    And the sea of ??blood, the void, the net of heaven and earth, all retreated behind the scenes,


    Become part of the Demon Court.


    If the Void Empire ignites the fire of civilization, then the demon court, the sea of ??blood, and even the net of heaven and earth will retreat behind the scenes and become part of the Void Empire. 0.. ask for flowers....


    This is the \''Starry attribution\''.


    "When outsiders can''t compete with us, we compete internally... Any power can only develop better through competition,"


    "And I don''t want to be so indulged in pleasure...\"


    \"So, let''s start...this game...\"


    ...


    In one after another, Yu Ziyu also said that he would not interfere in the starry sky.


    Next, is the world of endless blood sea, void, demon court and many other forces.


    How to compete?


    How to fight?


    He doesn''t matter.


    However, at that time, the golden monkey also stepped forward and asked the owner a question.


    "Master, what if none of our forces ignited the fire of civilization?"


    \"Nothing...\"


    After a while of pondering, Yu Ziyu said something that chilled everyone''s heart.


    "Then all return to the Nine Realms, and go to old age, and the starry sky, all races, I will destroy them all by myself.


    In a simple voice, Yu Ziyu said everything.


    He just wants to support a force and reopen the era for him.


    But if these forces are not up to par.


    Then there is no way.


    Only he can do it himself.


    It''s a no-brainer option.


    Also the last option.


    For the current Yu Ziyu, it is not difficult for one person to rule forever. Cut off an era...


    Then, restart the era...start the next round of harvest...


    It''s perfect.


    Silence, everyone is silent.


    At that moment, Golden Monkey, Zi Jian and the others couldn''t help but be shocked.


    In a trance, they all saw a figure with their backs to all beings, but they were always alone. However, now the master has given them a choice.


    Who can stand behind him, they need to fight for themselves.


    Who can accompany him, arbitrarily rule the ages, and cut off the era, they also need their era.


    And this opportunity, neither the purple sickle nor the golden monkey want to miss it.


    It''s not just them...


    I believe that no one who follows Yu Ziyu will miss it. Where.


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2453 The Heir to the Sea of ??Blood (First)


    "There is only one chance. If we can''t grasp it, the master will carry it alone..." In the soft whisper, the golden monkey''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    This is what the master said to him.


    Without reservation.


    That night, he and the master chatted a lot.


    I also know some of the master''s plans.


    He knew the master''s heart, he knew that the master was going to annihilate all clans, and he knew that the master was going to restart the era.


    Knowing that the master has been alone from beginning to end.


    And now, he has given many of his subordinates a chance.


    A chance to be with him.


    But this opportunity, they need to fight for themselves.


    "Yao Ting, there is me, there are golden ants... There is a purple shackle in the void... Then the endless sea of ??blood, and even the net of heaven and earth that the master said, who came out?\" Among the curious voices of "One Seven Seven", the golden monkey Also lost in thought.


    Naturally to fight, he naturally needs to know who the enemy is.


    Only in this way can he compete better.


    Moreover, the master also said that there is no need to show mercy.


    Everything, he will bear and even bear.


    Even if he died in battle, he still had the means to pull it back.


    Therefore, in this game, you can abandon all emotions and treat them as real enemies.


    And now, the golden monkey has such a form.


    He knew that the purple shackles were the same.


    This guy, Zisha, is very scary.


    In terms of combat power alone, he is not inferior to the most terrifying combat power Golden Ant in Yao Court.


    In terms of mind, Zi Jian is not inferior to him, an old monster who has lived for an unknown number of epochs.


    It''s scary to think about.


    If it is really purple shackles, guide the entire void.


    Then there is no doubt that the void will become the master''s real minions, which is extremely terrifying.


    Even if it is their demon court, they dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    However, before the battle, the golden monkey also knew something.


    Their four major forces are fighting openly and secretly.


    But if the rest of the forces show signs of rising, they must join hands to kill them as soon as possible.


    "Abyss, Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, Buddhism, Taoism, Underworld...\"


    In a soft whisper, the Golden Monkey also pulled these forces into the list to be vigilant.


    He will always be vigilant against these forces.


    If these forces, there are strong people out.


    Then there is no need to hesitate, Void and Yaoting will join forces as soon as possible to destroy it without giving the slightest chance.


    This is a contract signed by the golden monkey and the purple sickle.


    As for the endless sea of ??blood and the net of heaven, sorry, these two forces are too mysterious. Until now, the golden monkey has not guessed who these two forces are the master''s puppet, or even the minions. So, it''s a headache.


    ...


    And at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know Jin Monkey''s headache.


    Now he has brought Jiuwei and Ling''er to the deepest part of the endless sea of ??blood.


    But now, the two women have restrained all the breath and turned into two very ordinary girls.


    The veil brushed his face, unable to see his face.


    One is wearing a long black dress, charming and colorful, making people dare not look directly.


    One has deep eyes, as if hiding all the secrets of the world, making people sink in.


    And this, it is the nine tails and Linger.


    Seemingly ordinary, they are the most extraordinary here.


    Just because there is no room for mortals here.


    And now, they have set foot on this island.

 Chapter 1608：

    This is a very mysterious island above the endless sea of ??blood.


    It looks like an ordinary island, but it is a formation of ten directions, and outsiders may not even be able to peep.


    Even the strongest person who is good at deduction cannot deduce this island.


    This island has a nice name.


    named \''Xianxiang


    Means, the hometown of immortals.


    And now, in the deepest part of the island, a cute-looking little girl is swinging on a swing between two divine trees, holding a blood-colored doll in her hand. Beside her, there was a purple mantis, lying down, seemingly guarding her.


    Just, at this moment,


    "Tread, step, step...\"


    Step by step, footsteps suddenly echoed at the end of the island.


    Xunsheng looked around, and two women were imprinted in the little girl''s eyes.


    Two very ordinary looking women.


    However, it was these two women that made the little girl''s eyes laugh and play like a crescent moon.


    "Yu Xue has met two beautiful sisters..."


    In a very cute voice, the little girl is extremely polite. ��


    \"elder sister��"


    After a while of silence, Jiuwei and Ling''er looked at each other, also a little helpless.


    For some reason, they all don''t like the word "sister".


    At least, they don''t want this little girl to call them\''sister


    Just because this is the master''s daughter.


    Yes��


    \"Ugh��\"


    With a sigh in her heart, Linger took two steps forward with a smile on the corner of her mouth and said:


    "Your name is Xue Er, the name is nice, and the person is cuter than I thought."


    "thank you."


    Saying so, this girl who seems to have gathered all the spirits of heaven and earth, also smiled.


    With this smile, a hundred flowers bloom.


    With this smile, the plants and trees in the distance are blooming with vitality.


    It''s all eye-catching.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Xue also said:


    "There are very few sisters who come to see me. I am all suspicious that my father has no female friends."


    "Forehead��"


    Raising her brows, Linger also smiled:


    "It seems that you don''t know much about your father?\"


    "Ok."


    Nodding, Yu Xue also admitted:


    "I''ll never understand Daddy... He''s too mysterious... But I don''t need to understand, as long as I''m good, obedient, and don''t make Daddy unhappy."\"Really good. 4.9\"


    Touching Yu Xue''s hair, Ling''er and Jiuwei were also touched.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu, who was watching this scene from a distance, couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh in his heart, he also knew that the time he spent with Yu Xue was too little.


    However, with an identity like his, it is doomed that it is impossible to be with his daughter all the time.


    It is inevitable,


    Also doomed.


    "The sea of ??blood is yours... This is my gift to you."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu is also preparing to hand over the force of the endless blood sea to Yu Xue in the future.


    As for what she will do in the future, Yu Ziyu will not care.


    She is willing to take the endless sea of ??blood, fight against the demon court, and the void,


    Still sticking to one side,


    These are not Yu Ziyu''s worries. .


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2454 The next successor to the net of heaven and earth (second more)


    Just as Golden Monkey thought before.


    Yao Ting, Yu Ziyu chose the golden monkey,


    In the void, Yu Ziyu chose the purple sickle.


    In the endless sea of ??blood, Yu Ziyu chose Yu Xue and her mother, Zhu Ran.


    Whether they can ignite the fire of civilization after 30,000 years is their business. Yes, of course that is the best.


    The era in the future will be called the Blood Sea Era, and the Blood Sea is said to be revered between heaven and earth.


    If not, Zhu Ran will return to the Nine Realms with her daughter Yu Xue, and will not participate in worldly affairs from now on. Yu Ziyu said this to Zhu Ran.


    But she didn''t tell her daughter Yu Xue.


    Now Yu Xue is still young, so there is no need to consider these.


    When she grows up, Yu Ziyu will give him a choice.


    She is willing to stop the endless sea of ??blood.


    If she is not willing, Yu Ziyu will also choose another spokesperson.


    A person who hopes to ignite the fire of civilization when she is in charge of the power.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also withdrew her gaze.


    Just because, he knows, next, he doesn''t need to pay attention.


    Now, it''s time for him to go to Tianluodi.07 to choose a new spokesperson.


    If you don''t choose again, Tianluodiwang will forever lose the chance to compete with Yaoting and Blood Sea. Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also lifted up one step at a time,


    Go to the net of heaven and earth.


    "I''m waiting to meet you, Lord of the Heavenly Nets."


    "I''m waiting to see you, Lord of the Heavenly Nets...\"


    In the chorus of greetings, countless figures shrouded in darkness are all crawling down... This is the net of heaven and earth,


    It is like a net, weaving the starry sky, constantly infiltrating the room, and even more pervasive.


    Even if it is a demon court, the endless blood sea is also a person with him.


    But now, quietly looking at the many figures, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on the phantom not far away.


    These phantoms one after another are extremely terrifying.


    There is a giant dragon, neighing in the sky in the nine days, exuding the aura of destroying everything.


    This is the projection of the final dragon.


    His eyes were cold,


    The posture is cold.


    On the other side, there is a young man dressed in five-colored Huaguang, with an arrogant face, standing coldly between heaven and earth, as if out of place. This is the Peacock King.


    A very terrifying genius.


    He cultivated into a great supernatural power and five-color divine light.


    The combat power of one body can be described as earth-shattering.


    And he is also the second-in-command of Tianluodiwang.


    It''s just that it''s not just them.


    Slowly raising his eyes, one phantom after another appeared in the darkness.


    Each one is the master.


    Moreover, he is also a well-known arrogance of various ethnic groups.


    However, now, it is gathered here, and the eyes can''t stop flickering.


    "In the future, Tianluodiwang will welcome a new member,"


    In the very simple voice, a look of expectation appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    new member.


    That was his apprentice - a pure white.


    Her elder sister is the totem of Tianluodiwang, and now she is the queen of the abyss.


    And she will also join Tianluodiwang.


    It is even more likely that he will become Yu Ziyu''s chosen spokesperson.


    Yes, the spokesperson.


    He is the spokesperson for Yu Ziyu who is in charge of Tianluodiwang and tries to ignite the fire of civilization.


    As for why not choose her sister, the Queen of the Abyss.


    Sorry, not trustworthy.


    The four major forces, the spokespersons of each force, are all Yu Ziyu''s closest people.


    It is impossible to betray him.


    And they are also qualified to know the tip of the iceberg of Yu Ziyu''s plan.


    So, how can you choose an outsider.


    Therefore, the Queen of Abyss is naturally impossible.


    However, her sister, Yu Ziyu, a disciple, is possible.


    Not to mention other things, it''s just her strength. When Pure White sets foot on the Lord in the future, she is the Demon God of the Abyss, and her strength will usher in a real qualitative change. Even if it competes with the purple sickle, golden monkey, golden ant and others, it will not be defeated.


    As for loyalty, as Yu Ziyu''s little apprentice, although Chun Bai is a little naughty, he is also a little clever.


    But she has nothing to say about her loyalty to Yu Ziyu.


    She is a very qualified inheritor.


    And she is somewhat similar to Yu Ziyu.


    Like, weave everything behind the scenes.


    Therefore, Tianluodiwang is very suitable for her.


    real,


    If she is in charge of Tianluodiwang, the future Tianluodiwang will inevitably usher in a qualitative change.


    And this is what Yu Ziyu is looking forward to.

 Chapter 1609：

    "Four inheritors, two confidants, one daughter, one apprentice...\"


    With a murmur in his heart, Yu Ziyu also knew that he had made a choice.


    Next, is to train them.


    The Golden Monkey of the Demon Court is better than the Purple Sickle of the Void.


    These two have grown up.


    Not only is his strength extremely terrifying, his mind is also far beyond ordinary people.


    So no need to worry.


    The two of them can completely compete with anyone in the starry sky.


    Even if it is the Lord of Reincarnation, the third princess, they will not be any different.


    And Yu Ziyu''s daughter, Yu Xue, is different from his pure white disciple.


    They also need to be nurtured.


    Now they are not qualified to compete with the golden monkey and the purple shackles.


    As for why Yu Ziyu did not choose a 177 spokespersons in the tree world to compete.


    Sorry, the tree people are too limited after all.


    Although there is a certain possibility of igniting the fire of civilization.


    But not suitable.


    The tree-human family is the root, and it should be rooted in all ethnic groups.


    They could only stand behind Yu Ziyu from beginning to end.


    Even if Yu Ziyu had her back to the starry sky, they should follow.


    Therefore, after hesitating again and again, Yu Ziyu did not choose to tree people.


    "Actually, if you really choose, Tongtian Shenmu is a good choice."


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also looked forward to it.


    Tongtian Shenmu, in terms of strength alone, is not bad.


    As for the wrist and mind, this one is not weaker than others.


    Even at the very beginning, it was possible to compete with Yu Ziyu.


    Just, it''s a pity.


    She is not suitable.


    This one, who is now asking for the Great Way, should have no intention of this matter.


    Moreover, there is another point, she can be regarded as Yu Ziyu''s woman, and Yu Ziyu does not hope that she will participate in these fights in the future. so��


    However, at this moment, thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also laughed.


    "I have always arranged Chunbai to follow Tongtian, she must have learned a lot behind her back."


    Among the voices of expectation, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to the growth of pure white. .


    Chapter 2455 Pure White and Peacock Ming Wang


    Pure white, this girl,


    Still pretty good.


    Although in front of Yu Ziyu, she is very well-behaved.


    But don''t forget, she is an abyss demon.


    Manipulate the rules and play with the world.


    Even if it is an abyss, it is a supreme existence.


    Such an existence will inevitably set foot on the master.


    It will even reign in the stars.


    And this, coupled with Yu Ziyu''s intentional cultivation...


    To be honest... Among all Yu Ziyu''s apprentices, her potential is the most terrifying.


    "One, the proper Great Demon King, no, the Great Demon God.\"


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also introduced his apprentice to the powerful people in Tianluodiwang.


    However, no hurry.


    Wait until Chunbai sets foot on the master, and then bring her to Tianluodiwang.


    Now she is only a half-step master.


    Although the strength is not weak.


    But still couldn''t hold back the net.


    You must know that Tianluodiwang is full of geniuses of all races, and there are countless strong people.


    Such a force, without absolute strength, is definitely not enough to suppress.


    Therefore, pure white must set foot on the master.


    And at this time, slowly raising his eyes and looking at the arrogant figure not far away, Yu Ziyu also smiled;


    "How are you doing?"


    "It''s still the same."


    In the very simple response, King Peacock Ming''s attitude was still the same as before.


    It''s just that for some reason, the gaze he looked at Yu Ziyu became more and more complicated.


    for hundreds of years,


    To this day, he still hasn''t figured out the true identity of the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    You must know that in the net of heaven and earth, every king is extremely extraordinary outside.


    Like that giant dragon, it is the last dragon of the dragon family, the dragon king who destroys the world.


    It looks like that goddess, suspected to be the goddess of time who has fallen into the void.


    And these... Looking at the starry sky, they also have a splendid name.


    However, the most mysterious owner of the Tianluodi Net, he still does not know his identity until now.


    However, he has a feeling that this is the true identity of this person, which is absolutely terrifying.


    Enough to shake the entire starry sky.


    "No one rises out of thin air..?II.\"


    "Every strong man has been killed all the way in the chaotic world..."


    \"They must be famous for the stars...\"


    "Theoretically speaking, it is impossible to walk out of a supreme being out of thin air, so the master of the heaven and earth net must be a giant in the starry sky..." Muttering in his heart, King Peacock Ming was also thoughtful.


    However, at this moment,


    As if thinking of something, King Peacock Ming also reminded:


    "Recently, many forces in the starry sky seem to be aware of our existence, and they are constantly investigating us...\"


    "Humph."


    With a cold hum, the Dragon of the End also said coldly:


    \"Can you not notice? We are such a huge organization, if the various forces in the starry sky can''t notice it, it is too incompetent...\"


    "However, those old immortals from the Dragon Clan are also idiots. They even asked me to investigate this organization...\"


    Listening quietly, many strong brows are raised.


    Good guy, do thieves call to catch thieves?


    This dragon clan is also ruthless.


    "You are withdrawn, and you don''t deal with many dragon kings of the dragon clan... It must be difficult for them to imagine that you will become a member of this organization, right?" With a chuckle, King Peacock Ming also rarely showed a smile on his face.


    The dragon of the end, will join this organization?


    No one thought of it.


    Even if they are their own people, they don''t believe it.


    You must know that the Dragon of the End has a splendid name in the starry sky.


    Who doesn''t know, this guy is extremely vulgar and invincible.


    And it is such a person, who will hide behind his back and do things,


    this��


    "Do you think I want to join?"


    Having said that, the dragon of the end also looked at Yu Ziyu shrouded in black robes.


    "Our Lord of Heaven, but he has calculated a lot of people..."


    U99


    ...


    There was no response, there was only a more intense smile on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    These guys seem to have noticed...


    I sensed the enlightenment conspiracy of the year.


    However, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about this either.


    Sooner or later you will notice.


    Everyone here is a world-shattering genius, and their minds are superior.


    It is inevitable to be able to perceive.


    Even Yu Ziyu felt that these guys would one day detect his real body.


    Just, don''t worry about it.


    Because, in the near future, they will usher in a new Lord of Heaven.


    An extremely difficult and amazing demon god.


    That''s when it''s really fun.


    "Tianluodiwang has never been regarded as a force. It is only a bundle of interests, which may fall apart at any time and become enemies..." "And the first thing Pure White does is to integrate the entire Tianluodiwang. If she can do it... Passed the assessment." With that in mind, Yu Ziyu also looked at King Ming Peacock and the Dragon of the End not far away.


    These two are the toughest.


    Yu Ziyu can still suppress it with absolute strength.


    can be pure white,


    I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also planned to arrange Chun Bai to follow King Peacock Ming for a while.


    In this way, you can also develop some feelings.


    Pave the way for the future.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "In a few days, a girl will come to you."


    \"what?"


    In a little stunned, the icy face of King Peacock Ming showed a rare mood swing.

 Chapter 1610：

    "She''s about to join our organization, you take her for a while."


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu also added;


    \By Zhao Zhao) This is one of my requests.\"


    "ask��\"


    His heart was shocked, but King Ming Peacock didn''t speak anymore.


    The lord of the net of heaven and earth has a great kindness to him.


    He needs to pay back.


    Today, he has been in this organization to find opportunities and repay his kindness.


    And now, as soon as the word ''request\'' came out, he also knew that he could not refuse.


    This is a request that cannot be denied.


    "I am looking forward."


    With just four simple words, King Peacock Ming has some expectations, what kind of girl can be worthy of this request. And, more importantly, this is a good opportunity to explore the identity of the Lord of the Skynet.


    To be able to make this guy pay like this.


    Presumably the girl''s identity is not simple.


    Is it his direct line, or is it someone else important?


    While thinking about it, King Peacock Ming was also a little curious. dry I".


    Chapter two thousand four hundred and fifty-six cut out the demons, the proof of their own body (first)


    And shortly after that, the tree domain.


    This is a vibrant star field. The divine tree runs through the starry sky, with luxuriant branches and leaves, but it holds up the planet.


    The planets, like reality, hang quietly.


    This is the God of Heaven,


    As magnificent as ever, it seems to hold up the Nine Heavens, causing countless creatures to crawl.


    And it doesn''t stop there,


    Slowly raising his eyes, one divine tree after another took root between heaven and earth.


    Some are like real dragons, entrenched in the starry sky.


    That is the Dragon Blood God Tree.


    Some of the auras are so bright that they drown the starry sky... That is the tree of true spirit...


    One after another, the divine trees are extremely bright.


    Miraculous...


    However, at this moment, as if he had noticed something, the sky and the sun were obscured from a distance, as if the divine tree that held up the entire starry sky was also slightly shocked.


    "You came?"


    In the soft narration, a hazy figure also walked out from the depths of the Divine Tree.


    She is of peerless elegance, and she looks down on all things...


    The law is even more shocking.


    And that body seems to be flawless, a person stands quietly, like a bright moon, quiet and quiet.


    This is Tongtian Shenmu.


    The fairy in the tree.


    Now, she raised her eyes and looked at a black-robed figure 177 not far away, also full of smiles.


    "I''m here to pick up someone."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also looked behind Tongtian Shenmu.


    There, there was a pure white girl Jing Jiali.


    long white hair,


    Pure white skin��


    And that celestial beauty.


    And this is Pure White, Yu Ziyu''s apprentice.


    "The disciple is pure white, I have seen the master..."


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu did not hide his intentions:


    "I need you to find someone."


    "it is good."


    Without hesitation, Pure White also responded directly.


    For her, Master''s words are everything.


    She would not refuse, nor could she refuse.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s fingertips also fell on the pure white eyebrows.


    Accompanied by it, a colorful figure poured into her mind.


    "Is he the King Peacock Ming?"


    In the somewhat stunned voice, there was also a hint of surprise on Chunbai''s face.


    How could the Master have a relationship with this one?


    Didn''t I hear that King Peacock Ming was extremely (ahej) cold and arrogant.


    Even if the face of the taboo exists, he will not give it.


    But now,


    \"Go to him, he will teach you for a while.\"


    "Yes, Master."


    In the soft response, Pure White did not hesitate, and flew straight into the depths of the starry sky.


    At this time, looking at the back of Chunbai leaving, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "Pure White, you''re about to step into the seventh rank of Transcendent, right?"


    \"Not far."


    In the soft response, Tongtian Shenmu slowly came to Yu Ziyu''s side, and his right hand inadvertently grabbed Yu Ziyu''s right hand. Then, slowly walked towards the tree.


    "Mu H


    Amidst the ripples, a very mysterious space appeared in front of Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    This is the spiritual sea of ??Tongtian Shenmu,


    It is also where she is located.


    But now, looking at Yu Ziyu quietly, a smile appeared on her face:


    "You haven''t been here for a long time.\"


    \"I"


    But before Yu Ziyu could finish speaking, a finger like white jade blocked Yu Ziyu''s lips.


    "Don''t say it, I know everything...\"


    As soon as the words fell, Tongtian Shenmu''s voice sounded again:


    "Cher is so cute...\"


    un


    With a slightly stiff face, Yu Ziyu decisively chose to remain silent.


    He never expected to hide from this one.


    After all, this is the God of Heaven.


    There are very few that can exist side by side with her to some extent.


    Don''t know anything, don''t dare to say.


    But most can know.


    And that''s not to mention, she is one of the few guys who knows all the avatars of Yu Ziyu.


    Therefore, Cher''s existence cannot be concealed from her.


    It is impossible to hide from her.


    However, at this time, with a smile in his eyes, Tongtian Shenmu said with a smile:


    "How does it feel to have a daughter?\"


    "It''s very complicated, I can''t tell the truth, but I feel that I have to experience it. Watching her grow up little by little is a very fulfilling thing."


    \"Um O\"


    Wei; while nodding his head, Tongtian Shenmu changed the topic:


    "Last time, for her baptism, why didn''t you invite me? Are you afraid I''ll be jealous?"


    "Forehead��\"


    Raising her brows, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Last time, you were in retreat. If there is a chance, I will take you to see it."


    "it is good."


    Nodding slightly, Tongtian Shenmu also showed anticipation.


    Xue Er, as Yu Ziyu''s first daughter,


    And her relationship is not shallow.


    To a certain extent, she can be regarded as Cher''s second mother.


    Yes, second lady.


    She is Yu Ziyu''s second woman after all.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu has never publicly admitted it.


    "Ugh."


    I sighed secretly in my heart, but Tongtian Shenmu changed the topic:


    "After a while, I''m going to set foot on the peak of the third heaven of Tianmen... If there is no accident, then I will send troops until the Phoenix...Dragon...\"


    \"One against two?"


    In a bit of amazement, Yu Ziyu was also surprised.


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding, Tongtian Shenmu said bluntly:


    "No, what I prefer is to simply do one game. At that time, I will direct the army to the two clans, and at the same time invite the powerful people of all clans to fight, life and death are in the sky...\"


    "If I lose, I will die."


    "If I win, my cultivation will definitely go a step further and set foot on the real taboo."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also a little complicated.

 Chapter 1611：

    This is Tongtian Shenmu''s choice...


    "If you need it, I can destroy all clans for you and restart the era for you."


    In a very simple voice, Yu Ziyu did not hide the chill in her words.


    Destroy all races and restart the era.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s earlier or later.


    There is a difference in the amount of resources collected at most.


    \"No."


    Shaking his head, Tongtian Shenmu said bluntly:


    "This is the way I want to go, you don''t come to meddle...\"


    "In the future, when your layout is completed, I will come back to help you, and at the same time, I will fulfill my long-cherished wish...\"


    Saying so, Tongtian Shenmu also showed anticipation.


    I don''t know when, revenge is second.


    More importantly, the sermon.


    It is to cut off the demons and prove himself. .


    Chang


    Chapter two thousand four hundred and five + seven, the sky is hard to destroy, the earth is hard to bury (second more)


    Simple and Tongtian Shenmu continued an old relationship, and Yu Ziyu also chose to return.


    At this time, in the depths of the endless sea of ??blood, Jiuwei and Linger had already left.


    "Father, the two sisters gave me a lot of gifts."


    In the very happy voice, a little girl also ran over and jumped into Yu Ziyu''s arms.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also smiled:


    "Do you like those two young ladies?"


    "Like it...they''re so pretty.\"


    Speaking of which, Yu Xue seemed to have thought of something, and secretly crouched in Yu Ziyu~''s ear, whispering:


    "Do they like Father Father?"


    UH


    Raising her brows, Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    This little girl knows a lot.


    And at this time, with a smile, Yu Xue also said bluntly:


    "Lord Father, don''t look at me young, I''m over a hundred years old... Also, Mother Mother wouldn''t mind, she said it a long time ago, Lord Father... Hmph... I haven''t finished speaking, but Yu Ziyu obviously can I heard that this girl was fighting for her mother.


    "Don''t get involved in our adults'' affairs."


    \"Also, practice well...\"


    "When you set foot on the master, you can be regarded as a real adult, with the attitude of an adult."


    Listening quietly, Yu Xue also nodded:


    "I will grow up as soon as possible."


    "That''s good."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu only chose to accompany Yu Xue for a short time.


    He''s been out long enough this time.


    It''s time to come back and practice well.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu''s mind also sank into the sea of ??blood.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    With the extremely terrifying vibration, the entire sea of ??blood was slightly shaken.


    It seems that there is endless mighty power surging.


    And this is the body of Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood.


    The majestic body covers a full six star fields...


    Covering the sky and the sun is not enough to describe.


    This is the real shocking body.


    It is also the largest body in the starry sky.


    As far as the size of the body is concerned, even the body of the Heaven-reaching Purple Dragon cannot be compared.


    And now, Yu Ziyu is also trying to hit a higher realm.


    "System, I am willing to consume evolution points to further deduce the great magic power of blood gods."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also burning.


    The great supernatural power of the blood **** is the foundation of the body of the sea of ????blood.


    The cultivation of this great supernatural power to the limit will inevitably push Yu Ziyu''s **** body to a more terrifying realm.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu did not hesitate.


    "Ding, are you sure it will consume 500 billion evolution points to deduce this great magical power?"


    \"Sure."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu felt a shock in her mind.


    Just because, at this time, countless blood-colored figures appeared in his mind.


    That is the blood **** son,


    Thousands of blood gods keep pouring into my mind.


    Then sit cross-legged.


    Then, he started to close his eyes.


    And at this moment, Yu Ziyu seemed to be incarnated as millions, and there was an indescribable feeling.


    at the same time��


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    With the extremely terrifying roar, the entire endless blood sea shook.


    Visible to the naked eye, one after another blood-colored tornado rose from the ground.


    One after another.


    That is aura, endless aura rolled back between heaven and earth.


    "Master Ancestor is this?"


    "Uh... such a terrifying momentum?"


    "Master Ancestor, is this about to break through? My God."


    In the repeated exclamations, countless members of the Shura clan were shocked.


    And the faces of the temple masters of the Shura family and the Rakshasa woman changed drastically. ,


    "Come on."


    \"Subordinates are here."


    In response, a half-step ruler appeared in front of the Rakshasa woman and the others.


    "Go on, order the major forces to start throwing corpses into the sea of ??blood."


    U said"


    aEo


    In the sudden response, this figure also leads the order.


    throw in the corpse,


    This is to help the ancestors cultivate.


    Lord Ancestor, his body is an endless sea of ??blood, and he was born to devour everything.


    All flesh and blood beings that fall into the endless sea of ??blood will become part of the ancestors.


    ...for flowers...


    The Shura clan, the werewolf clan and many other dark races collected a large number of corpses in the continuous battle, largely to help the ancestors to cultivate.


    In this regard, Yu Ziyu''s **** body did not refuse.


    He really needs these corpses.


    However, he is not for the energy in the corpses, but for the mystery of the bloodline deep in these corpses.


    like now...


    huh.��


    With a roar, the body of a three-eyed clansman exuded a hazy blood-colored brilliance, and then, his whole person turned into a blood light, shooting towards the deepest part of the endless blood sea. Vaguely, it can be seen that this **** light is constantly shrinking.


    ............


    It turned into a drop of water.


    And this is the simplest blood **** child.


    When the blood **** Dafa is completed, there will be 480 million blood **** son clones.


    Every blood **** child is equivalent to a life.


    So there are 480 million lives.


    However, these 480 million are just imaginary numbers.


    The true Son of Blood, when it is endless,


    It also means immortality in the true sense.


    But even that one didn''t get to this point.


    At the beginning, he set foot on eternity, reigned supreme in the world, and was immortal between heaven and earth.


    But trying to cultivate the Blood God Dafa to Dzogchen failed.


    And this also prevented him from enduring the Great Calamity of the Era.


    I have to say this is really a pity.


    Just because, in the long era, very few people can reach that point.


    He single-handedly led the entire Shura clan to rise, transformed into the powerful Asura clan, and even annihilated an era, making it no longer in ancient history. This is the Taoist.


    To put it bluntly, among countless epochs, he was able to rank in the top five...


    Even the top three.


    The level of terror is indescribable.


    And its biggest reliance is this great method of supernatural powers and blood gods.


    "Immortal and indestructible between heaven and earth, even if it is eternal, it is difficult to bury...\"


    "And when he set foot on eternity, it is even more difficult to destroy the sky, the earth is difficult to bury, and the years are difficult to leave traces...\" one.

 Chapter 1612：

    Chapter two thousand four hundred and five + eight chapters of the sea of ????blood (third more)


    "Immortal in the world...\"


    Among the soft whispers, a voice whispered in the deepest part of the endless blood sea.


    That is Yu Ziyu,


    At this time, he seemed to see a blood-colored back facing the heavens.


    The mountains and rivers are broken, and the world is bloody.


    He is the only one standing quietly in the world... with his back to the heavens and even the era.


    That is the founder of the great supernatural power blood **** Dafa.


    Now, with Yu Ziyu''s new understanding of the Blood God Dafa... This imprint inscribed in the heaven and earth also appeared in Yu Ziyu''s mind. There is an indescribable loneliness.


    There is also an indescribable loneliness.


    In the faint, in the world, he was the only one left.


    But now, he was quietly Nie Li, turned his back to the heavens, and slowly raised his eyes... looking down at the unknown sky.


    "What is he \"One Seven Seven\" looking at?"


    With a shock in her heart, Yu Ziyu also faintly realized something...


    Why, he is staring at the sky.


    Why, he is alone.


    He buried a lot of epochs, not leading the Asura family to the extreme.


    But at the end...


    "Is it possible, this is the so-called epoch catastrophe?"


    In a daze, Yu Ziyu also realized something.


    Could this one have survived the Great Tribulation of the Era?


    No, not possible.


    The great supernatural power of blood **** Dafa, although terrifying.


    But as for making him endure the calamity of the epoch...


    unless��


    With a sudden change of face, Yu Ziyu also thought of another point, that is this one. If the Great Supernatural Power of Blood God Dafa is deduced to a whole new level...then...


    In a daze, Yu Ziyu felt a shock in the sea of ??blood.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, countless blood-colored radiance rose into the sky.


    These brilliance, like stars, shot towards the starry sky.


    Each one is a **** phantom.


    The face is blurred and the outline is unclear.


    But it is this one after another phantom that exudes an indescribable aura.


    like life.


    But more mysterious than life.


    And this is the blood **** son cultivated by the great supernatural power of blood **** Dafa.


    Not much...eight million...


    This is Yu Ziyu''s efforts for hundreds of thousands of years.


    And now, the blood gods rushed to the galaxy together...


    "Boom..."


    Hearing the most terrifying roar, the entire starry sky was shaken.


    Visible to the naked eye, a blood-colored figure also appeared.


    evil face,


    A long blood-colored hair draped around his waist.


    The figure is not very burly, but extremely well-proportioned...


    And this is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    However, if you pay attention carefully, you will definitely be able to see that there is a red lotus between his eyebrows, flickering slightly, and even spinning... The blood lotus is like cinnabar.


    There was a hazy halo, but the momentum of Yu Ziyu''s **** body ushered in a skyrocket.


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another, a crisp sound, the sky has a blood-colored thunder that descends on the world.


    Even more, he kept smashing towards Yu Ziyu''s sea of ??blood.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, the sea of ??blood shook.


    But the naked eye can see that the turbid blood-colored sea water has become clearer and clearer.


    Thunder robbery is a robbery, and it is also good fortune.


    But now, Yu Ziyu wanted to save this calamity with his fleshly body in a sea of ??blood.


    Just for��


    "Step into the Seventh Heaven of Heaven''s Gate...\"


    In the soft whispers, the blood-colored figures intertwined by countless blood gods are also sitting cross-legged between heaven and earth.


    \"boom"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, an extremely horrified aura rose into the sky.


    But before the breath spreads more, a hazy halo rose from the endless sea of ??blood, turning into a glazed cover that enveloped the entire starry sky, covering the starry sky.


    It is also the breath that really blocked Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    Today''s starry sky, there are many strong people.


    If his breath is exposed, many strong people will perceive his true terror.


    In the past, they were too weak,


    Still can''t notice.


    But now, they are also growing up gradually, and they are able to recognize Yu Ziyu''s power and terror.


    Sad to say.


    Repeated practice, repeated strengthening, but in the end, it is ushered in, even more terrifying despair. . . .


    This is Yu Ziyu...


    The body of a sea of ??blood alone makes the starry sky chill.


    "The Seventh Heaven of Heaven''s Gate is the great power of ancient times. In Buddhism, it can be called ''Buddha'', and in Taoism, it can be called ''Ancestor''.


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu also interprets the horror of the Seventh Heaven of Heaven''s Gate.


    But now, his body in the sea of ??blood is actually charging towards the seventh heaven of Tianmen.


    It has to be said that this is an unimaginable horror.


    Compared with the body of the Heaven-reaching Purple Dragon, and even the body of the Heavenly Dao, it is several times more terrifying to set foot on the Seventh Heaven of Heaven''s Gate.


    And the reason for saying this is also because the body of the sea of ??blood, although unlike the body of the Zilong Tongtian, incorporates the supreme law of infinity.


    It is also not like the body of the heaven, in charge of thunder, and bears the power of heaven.


    But he has cultivated a great method of supernatural powers and blood gods, and he can surpass all of this.


    Among the countless epochs, it is the most difficult and most terrifying supernatural power.


    From ancient times to the present, only two have been completed.


    This is the forbidden law,


    Yu Ziyu is the second inheritor of such a terrifying supernatural power.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that Yu Ziyu has already faintly noticed that the Great Supernatural Power Blood God Dafa does not seem to be an ordinary supernatural power, it is that simple. That startling glance.


    That momentary stare...


    It made Yu Ziyu deeply aware of another point...


    That is, in countless epochs, is it true that no 4.9 people have survived the epoch catastrophe?


    You must know that the first immortal of the human race in the last era has survived to this era.


    And the first immortal of the human race, although terrifying.


    But is he really comparable to the Blood River Daoist?


    Can he really be compared with this ancient existence that destroyed an era?


    Moreover, this one is also the best at saving lives...


    Immortal, indelible...


    It is unimaginable that it exists in such a way that it has survived the epoch catastrophe abruptly.


    But, if that''s the case...


    So why, in the end, he will stare at this unknown sky.


    There is an indescribable loneliness.


    It''s kind of complicated...


    Is it because he is the only one left in the world?


    Or ushered in a more terrifying despair? .


    almost I*


    The 2459th chapter primitive ancient spear (first more)


    While thinking about it, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of the words of the first fairy of the human race:


    "The starry sky is like a cage...God...\"


    In a daze, Yu Ziyu was also a little lost.


    For some reason, he felt as if he had touched another veil of the starry sky.


    "Maybe, the starry sky above us..."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also suppressed the thoughts in his heart.


    No hurry now.


    Don''t rush to think about this.


    More importantly than this...


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s mind also sank into the sea of ??blood.


    The spiritual power in the body skyrocketed again.


    Countless blood **** Ziyu was dormant in the depths of his body.


    They were all sitting cross-legged in one place, as if they were cultivating, but Yu Ziyu''s **** body exuded a terrifying suction force all the time, devouring endless spiritual power.

 Chapter 1613：

    "The body of the sea of ????blood sets foot on the seventh layer of heaven, and the body steps on the seventh layer of heaven, it is completely two different feelings."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    Indeed, it feels like a big 15.


    The main body steps into the seventh heaven of Tianmen, giving people the feeling that time and space are intertwined, as if the years are underfoot.


    But the body of the sea of ????blood set foot on the seventh layer of Tianmen, but it gave people a sense of endless vastness.


    The body keeps expanding.


    Visible to the naked eye, the blood-colored waves rolled up again and again, flapping towards the vaster starry sky.


    At the same time, the vast spiritual energy also fell from the starry sky.


    Not only spiritual energy, but even the power of the illusory stars is constantly falling towards the endless sea of ??blood.


    His **** body devours all energy.


    to grow itself.


    As for his own spiritual power, to be honest, it is indescribable.


    As the most massive living body in the starry sky, the spiritual power in Yu Ziyu''s blood sea body can be described as \''endless\'', which is no exaggeration.


    But now, after stepping into the Seventh Heavenly Gate, his body has grown further.


    even sublime.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also knew that he was not far from the real peak.


    \"When the body of the sea of ????blood, the body of the purple dragon that reaches the sky, and even the body of the way of heaven, all set foot on the seventh heaven of the heaven gate, and even the ninth heaven of the heaven gate, it will be the time when I will prove the eternal Tao." In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu knew that, He needs to push his body to a half-step eternal realm.


    Only when he reaches this state and cooperates with the three avatars, can he hope to prove the Tao for eternity.


    However, the best thing is that the three avatars have all set foot on half-step eternity.


    In this way, the ten half-steps are eternal, the only one in ancient and modern times.


    Absolutely earth-shattering in the true sense of the word.


    At that time, if Yu Ziyu couldn''t hit the eternal success, under the starry sky, I was afraid that no one would be able to reach the end.


    "The body of the sea of ????blood, and even the body of heaven, can be broken through as long as there is a chance... But my body of the sky-reaching purple dragon is different...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed with complexity.


    His body of a sky-reaching purple dragon has almost no bottleneck.


    With the supreme law infinite, he only needs to reach a peak in spiritual power, body and other aspects, and then he can step into the seventh heaven of Tianmen naturally.


    The problem is, it takes time.


    Yes, time.


    And, not a thousand years, ten thousand years...


    It''s a very long time.


    Maybe a million years, maybe a million years.


    even longer.


    But for Yu Ziyu, who is cultivating very fast, this is not good.


    At least, from this point of view, Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon is likely to drag down other bodies.


    \"Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu no longer thought about it.


    Next, let��s settle down and even practice.


    ...


    Time flies by inadvertently, thousands of years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Yes, thousands of years.


    Not a hundred years, not hundreds of years.


    But thousands of years, the sea is enough to turn into dust, and the peaks are enough to melt sand.


    Thrones are all about going through unknown expectations.


    The sect has also been reincarnated several times.


    However, even after such a long time, it still has power and stands in the cloud.


    The Supreme Court, the Demon Court... the starry sky is the most terrifying force, mysterious and unpredictable.


    With Qinglong sitting in town,


    There are countless strong men under his command, and the power is like a cloud...


    The master alone has no less than twenty statues.


    Even more, all of them are earth-shattering.


    Especially the golden ants that fight in the sky and the battlefield, their brute force is unparalleled and their combat power is endless...


    According to legend, he has stepped into the taboo.


    And this, if you count the Qinglong Venerable.


    A double taboo.


    Really terrifying.


    The rest of the forces, such as the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan, although powerful, are far behind the thriving Demon Court.


    However, it is worth mentioning that there are several masters of the dragon and phoenix families.


    These emerging masters, powerful and powerful,


    Now active on the stage of the starry sky.


    ...


    In addition to these forces, standing in the cloud, the forces that are recognized as the apex of the stars are none other than the void, the abyss, and the sea of ????blood... The three major forces are all unfathomable.


    Every force is 680 enough to shake the starry sky.


    Especially the abyss, the ruler has continued to walk out over the years.


    The masters on the bright side alone have more than 30 statues.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the horror of the abyss.


    And now the abyss, there are two taboos.


    Since the ancient demon king of the abyss set foot on the fourth level of Tianmen, which was barely considered a taboo combat power, the queen of the abyss also set foot on the fourth level of Tianmen after hundreds of years. Has a forbidden level of combat power.


    What is worth mentioning here is that not every Heavenly Gate Four-layer Heaven can have taboo combat power.


    The true taboo combat power is invincible at the same level.


    It is also supported by extremely terrifying means.


    It is like the famous taboo existence, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, who bears the great magic of the blood god, which is immortal and immortal.


    Such existences should have forbidden combat power.


    It is also like the Lord of the Void, who is physically invincible, domineering and unparalleled. He has the supreme bloodline of the Ancestral Dragon level, and he should also have forbidden combat power. And why do the current abyss ancient demon king and abyss queen have forbidden combat power?


    One of them opened the ancient inheritance of the abyss.


    In charge of the family heritage.


    The other is to cultivate a method that is no less than the great power of the starry sky.


    For example, the ancient demon king of the abyss, he is in charge of the background of the abyss - the original ancient spear...


    reward


    XI straight


    ShareحReport


    The 2460th chapter + the female apprentice of the first fairy of the human race (second more)


    At this time, the deepest part of the demon garden...


    "Our demon court has gathered the arrogance of all races. There are fourteen masters of foreign races alone, plus our demon court itself dominates..."


    \"There are only twenty-seven statues when fully counted."


    "But this... abyss


    His eyes narrowed, and a look of astonishment appeared on Jin Monkey''s face.


    "No way, this is an abyss. The nightmare of all races, the most terrifying big world...\"


    In the sudden response, Bao Pengzi, who is the second generation of Ruo, also said condensedly:


    "The abyss, indeed terrifying,"


    \"According to legend, in the oldest era, the abyss has one hundred and eight abyss lords... All of them are powerful and invincible..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, many of the strong people present nodded their heads.


    They know a lot about the abyss.


    You must know that the current demon court has fought against the abyss for thousands of years, and it is no less than five gods who dominate each other and fall.


    However, it is fortunate that the two rulers of Yaoting''s fall are foreign rulers.


    That is, the rulers of those small clans or other forces allied with the demon court.


    This kind of master, commonly known as \''foreign master is also an elder who takes a name.


    And the real core of Yaoting is still the original group of people.


    Nine Tails, Di Ji, Golden Monkey, Golden Ant, Bao Pengzi��


    One is stronger than the other, and they all look down on the world.


    And now...


    Taking a deep look at the people present, the golden monkey also said solemnly:


    "Next, the real war will start...\"


    "This time, I will walk out in person and take charge of the whole line.\"


    ?..


    Hearing this, even Bao Pengzi and Emperor Ji Linger got up and congratulated:


    "Congratulations to the first generation demon master for coming out."


    In this regard, the golden monkey just smiled and didn''t care.


    He also wants to retire.


    I also want to play chess with the master occasionally.


    But the 30,000-year agreement has already passed one-sixth.


    If Yaoting doesn''t take any action, he will be out of the game.


    "Xue''er, also grew up and took charge of the entire endless blood sea...��?.\"


    "And that guy Zi Jian is still strong..."


    "It is rumored that another force under the master''s command has also moved and ushered in their new master...


    Thoughts are flying, Golden Monkey also feels that the pressure is not ordinary.


    Facing the abyss, he had never felt this way before.


    For him, the abyss is more like a mountain that is destined to be climbed.

 Chapter 1614：

    But the other three forces under the master''s command are different.


    That''s the real horror.


    Obviously the number of rulers is limited.


    Obviously, it is only a first-class force on the surface, far less terrifying than the abyss.


    But for some reason, he was especially heartbroken.


    Maybe it''s because, facing the abyss, there is still the master behind.


    But in the face of these three forces, the master is...


    Thinking of this, the golden monkey couldn''t help but sigh:


    "We still rely too much on the master."


    With a sigh in his heart, the golden monkey is also a little heavy.


    This is not a good thing.


    And this time, just walked out.


    But, at the same time, the deepest sea of ??blood.


    - A girl, but standing quietly...


    She is Yu Xue, known as "Princess Blood Lotus" in the sea of ????blood


    But now, when she stands quietly, there is something extraordinary that cannot be said...


    Even the hair seems to be glowing, the eyes are bright and the teeth are bright, the skin is like snow, and the whole person is as ethereal as a fairy...


    Suddenly, she smiled, her eyes were like autumn water, the smile was infected with the air,


    And this is the \''demon girl\'' who has exhausted the power of the endless sea of ??blood, the blood clan and many other great clans, and cultivated.


    Yes, witch.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is a unique witch.


    Weird, mischievous, romantic... It''s her truth, but it''s only for her own people.


    For the enemy, she has never shown mercy.


    And now


    "Lord Princess, Venerable Buddha''s Dragon Subduing, Venerable Fuhu wants to fight you...\"


    \"Subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger?"


    With a chuckle, she seemed to have heard a very nice joke, and she couldn''t help but laugh.


    These two guys seem to have lost several times in her hands.


    Now, she has just set foot on the master, and she is coming to challenge again.


    never mind.


    This time, just play with them.


    After all, she hadn''t played against each other since she had set foot on the master.


    Maybe it''s different from before.


    Thinking like this, Yu Xue also raised her footsteps.


    "Crack, click...\"


    A crisp sound after another, the sky looks like Cui Lie, there are countless Taoist patterns that are born and die, and the order is intertwined...


    Every inch of the fragmented space seems to carry infinite Taoism.


    Instead, they gathered at the feet of Yu Xue.


    This is the Tao, making way for her.


    not only that.


    Looking carefully, there are amazing flames flashing around her.


    That is the manifestation of the Tao, like the stars and the moon, which set off her spotless and pure.


    And this kind of breath is not to mention ordinary people, even the long-established Shura Temple master and Rakshasa girl can''t help but take a deep breath. When they were young, no such visions appeared.


    The vision of this princess is truly terrifying.


    ".��Do you know what path the princess is taking?\"


    "do not know."


    Shaking his head, the Rakshasa woman didn''t know either.


    "However, Princess Princess, since she disappeared for a period of time and came back, she has completely changed. It is mysterious and unpredictable. Every move, there are rules and regulations, and the order is intertwined... In a trance, she has become the only one in the world." "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing his mouth, the master of the Shura Temple also knew that it must be the first ancestor who shot.


    For the princess, the ancestor is still very important.


    With his means, if he really intends to train the princess...then definitely...


    It''s just that what he (De Nuo Zhao) didn''t know, or in other words, what no one knew was... Yu Xue''s real master was not Yu Ziyu.


    Yu Ziyu said that he would not let Yu Xue follow the same path as him.


    And his main body, and the road of the three avatars, are not suitable.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu also took Yu Xue out of the chaos after thinking again and again.


    Towards the indescribable Chaos Prison.


    There, there was a white-haired figure that seemed to be sitting cross-legged for eternity.


    It was not until a figure came with a little girl of thirteen or fourteen years old that he faintly woke up.


    "You guy, even I started to calculate?"


    "For existences like us, isn''t it the greatest tragedy to have no inheritance? Besides, she won''t let you down."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also turned around and added a sentence before leaving:


    \"Of course, in exchange, I will not take action against you within ten thousand years, and let you rest.\"C.


    Chang I*


    Chapter 2466+��Chapter is like a flying fairy (first more)


    Calculate?


    Not to mention, Yu Ziyu thought it was just a transaction.


    In one, he took the transaction between Daomen and the first immortal of the human race.


    And not only that, his daughter Yu Xue is a first-class blood.


    Even in terms of talent alone, she can still be ranked in the top three in the stars.


    With such an existence, Yu Ziyu sent it to him.


    Yu Ziyu felt that the first immortal of the human race would be grateful to him.


    Of course, that guy guessed that after thinking that Yu Xue was his daughter, this feeling would disappear in an instant. For those who have great cause and effect, cultivate daughters and grant inheritance.


    good guy...


    No bald man on the Buddhist side would do that.


    But what about him...


    He smiled, but he didn''t care.


    Just a big cause.


    For their existence at this level, the so-called hatred is empty.


    All that can really be said is cause and effect, great cause and effect.


    The entanglement of cause and effect is not good for practice.


    Others, it''s nothing.


    And he also likes Yu Xue, a quirky girl.


    What''s more worth mentioning is that he is alone in the deepest part of the chaos.


    Here, no sky, no land...


    Eternal waiting is the most painful torture.


    But in the midst of such torment, a quirky girl came. 713


    this��


    In the repeated silence, this figure finally chose to teach him the way.


    "Everything has its own destiny. How much you can learn depends on you."


    A simple sentence, but it is a rare regret of becoming the first immortal of the human race.


    Just because this Yu Xue''s talent is indeed terrifying.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that she is not alive, pure like a layer of white paper, able to accept everything quickly.


    Yes, everything.


    In just a thousand years, she has already understood the truth of Taoism.


    Even more, he realized the unity of heaven and man, and became the bearer of the Tao.


    And this, in the entire Taoism, in countless epochs, few people can achieve it.


    However, the daughter of the Demon Emperor, the most terrifying behind-the-scenes person in the starry sky, her daughter has easily reached this point. "However, even so, your talent is not as good as your father''s."


    In a soft sigh, the first immortal of the human race also said something that made Yu Xue''s pupils shrink.


    "Master, my father, is it so scary?"


    "You''ll understand later, your father is several times, even dozens of times more terrifying than you thought."


    ...


    As her thoughts were flying, Yu Xue was already driving a stream of light to kill beyond the sea of ??blood.


    She didn''t understand before, what a terrible person her father was.


    But now, she seems to be faintly aware of something...


    That was her father, as if terrifying,


    very horrifying.


    It was so terrifying that her master, who was waiting for the giants of the previous era, was full of fear.


    "Father, I will catch up with you."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Xue also made one of the few promises in this life.


    And not long after this... Above the starry sky, everyone is watching.


    The two masters from Buddhism, Subduing the Dragon and Fuhu, have been sitting cross-legged on the lotus pedestal for a long time.


    Fomen and the sea of ??blood have a grudge, which must be settled in the end.


    Therefore, occasional challenges will arise.


    Just like now, people from Buddhism have heard that the Blood Sea Princess Xuelian stepped into the master, so she sent two masters to test the depth. It is worth mentioning that Subduing the Dragon and Fuhu are fruit positions in Buddhism, which are equivalent to the existence of Yaoting Warlords. Subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger are the best among them.


    Not only are they unparalleled in talent, but they have also stepped into the realm of domination.


    And subduing the dragon can be regarded as an old acquaintance of Shang Yu Ziyu.


    He is the first generation of subduing dragons, and after thousands of years, he still exists in the world.


    Even after several battles, he never fell.


    It is even more step to dominate.

 Chapter 1615：

    And Fuhu has now gone through three generations.


    However, this generation of Fuhu is particularly terrifying.


    Actually (bfac) is the ruler of the short world.


    Although he has the blessing of Buddhism, his own talent should not be underestimated.


    And now... the two masters, appear together in the starry sky.


    The ground gushed golden lotuses, and the sound of the Buddha continued.


    The entire starry sky is shrouded in golden Buddha light.


    However, all of this changed when a figure arrived.


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another, as the pupils of Subduing Dragon and Fuhu shrank, the space was constantly shattering, and a figure stepped forward. It seemed to be a woman.


    But in her gestures, there are rules and regulations, and there are orderly interweaving.


    In a trance, she was able to wield this piece of heaven and earth...


    Do not,


    She is this world...


    And now,


    "tread..."


    As soon as she lifted her footsteps, countless broken spaces spread under her feet and turned into a road.


    Like the light of a flying fairy, penetrating the entire void,


    She came alone.


    Light and rain scattered the starry sky, rotten and beautiful.


    As for the girl, from beginning to end, the corner of her mouth was a faint smile.


    "Fumen..\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Xue did not hesitate.


    During the surge of spiritual power, she actually moved.


    \"careful��\"


    Venerable Dragon Subduing was also the first to react to the sudden violent drink.


    "Sing, sing..."


    In the world-shattering dragon roar, a phantom shadow of a golden dragon circling around him.


    On the other hand, Fu Hu also responded quickly,


    "Roar��"


    Hearing a terrifying roar, the phantom of a huge, colorful giant tiger also roared upwards.


    horrible,


    very scary.


    The phantom manifesting the human world is even more terrifying than the real dragon and tiger.


    The golden dragon has five claws, his eyes are deep and majestic, and when his body swings, the dazzling Buddha''s light turns into a bright sun, making people dare not look directly.


    And the gorgeous giant tiger on the other side is also particularly majestic.


    With a roar of a tiger, a terrifying sound wave was rolled upside down in the sky.


    However, just when the two masters and the guardian methods were successively sacrificed, the smile on the corner of Yu Xue''s mouth became more and more intense.


    She had pure white hands and slapped it away.


    \"Boom...\"


    With a loud noise, a beam of light actually penetrated the starry sky and attacked the two of them.


    The space shattered in an instant, and the **** crack continued to spread...


    But the beam of light was even more dazzling.


    In the faint, there are infinite Dao patterns intertwined. .


    reward


    XI straight


    share report


    Chapter 2462 Wan Dao Xian Jue (Second)


    "This is?"


    With his eyes widened, Jiang Long was also startled.


    How can it be?


    How can this one, the daughter of the sea of ??blood, be so pure~


    And, shouldn''t this be...


    His heart trembled, but Venerable Dragon Subduing felt a sudden shock in his body.


    "Snapped��


    Accompanied by a loud noise, it was like the sky was collapsing, and a plain white jade hand was - printed on his chest.


    \"Boom...\"


    With the sudden roar, his entire body turned into a meteor, tearing apart half of the asteroid belt.


    not only him,


    Venerable Fu Hu next to him was not much better either.


    \"U brush, Kuai..."


    Countless bright beams are constantly intertwined, as if carrying infinite Taoism.


    Looking from a distance, it is like a flying immortal from thousands of heavens coming with a sword,


    In an instant, one person was attacked and killed.


    "puff��\"


    With a sudden shock, Venerable Fu Hu instantly turned into blood and dissipated into the starry sky.


    \"What, how is this possible?\"


    "What happened, what happened?"


    "My God, why did the two Venerables fail miserably in an instant."


    Among the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses were shaken.


    Even the people of all races who watched the battle from a distance shrank their pupils.


    "Wan... Dao... Immortal... Tactic...\"


    Word by word, there was finally a strong man who recognized Yu Xue''s means.


    Myriad Immortals,


    The legendary practice is the practice that leads directly to the avenue.


    Cultivating to the extreme, it is able to breed an extremely powerful supernatural power.


    And this is the most terrifying.


    Law and art are like one.


    It also has a power bearing.


    Smooth as one.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine how terrifying this Myriad Dao Immortal Art is.


    But the problem is that this practice did not disappear into the long river of history.


    Moreover, its cultivation conditions seem to be extremely harsh.


    "I remember Myriad Dao Immortal Art, it needs to be integrated with Dao, and it needs to touch Myriad Dao..."


    "Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this practice requires ten times more resources than ordinary people."


    In the soft whisper, a strong man looked at the girl not far away, and his eyes were horrified.


    Where did this one find this legendary practice?


    Moreover, she can still cultivate it?


    This is the most outrageous.


    In the shock of the heart, countless strong people can see, far away, countless flesh and blood gathered, and finally condensed a pale figure.


    That is Venerable Fuhu.


    Although, he has already cultivated to the realm of rebirth from a drop of blood.


    But this time, he was terrified.


    One blow forced him to regenerate from a drop of blood.


    Moreover, there is an infinite Dao in his body that intends to obliterate his body.


    So terrifying, so terrifying.


    Even his face changed greatly.


    Looking at the girl in the distance, it was like seeing a monster.


    "Donor, if Daomen knew...one of their supreme inheritances, the Myriad Dao Immortal Art, was left in the hands of outsiders, I''m afraid..."


    With his hands clasped together, the Dragon Subduing Arhat not far away also revealed a very terrifying secret fortune.


    "What? Myriad Dao Immortal Art is the supreme inheritance of Dao sect?"


    "How come I''ve never heard of it, tsk tsk, it''s worthy of being a Buddhist, Buddhism and Taoism have been fighting for a long time, and they know it."


    "It should be, but it''s a bit terrifying that the Myriad Dao Immortal Art is actually the inheritance of the Dao sect."


    "The water in Daomen is very deep, and some things we don''t know are normal, but why did this supreme inheritance of Daomen fall into the hands of Princess Xuelian? If Daomen knew... I''m afraid...


    Among the sudden laughter, many people watching the excitement did not think it was a big deal.


    A Buddhist and the sea of ??blood are mortal enemies.


    If Daomen knew that their supreme inheritance Wan Dao Xianjue was in the hands of the sea of ????blood, I am afraid that the coffin would be lifted and killed again. However, at this time, what no one knew was that, hidden in the crowd, a figure also sighed.


    He is a direct descendant of Taoism, and his name is Qingfengzi.


    Just now, he secretly sent a letter, telling the Taoist Supreme Inheritance of Myriad Dao Immortal Art, and was shocked to find that it fell into the hands of Xuehai. But in this regard, the other side of Daomen chose to remain silent.


    Not even a single response.


    However, not long after this, a message also appeared in his mind:


    "Don''t interfere, let alone become an enemy."


    Just nine simple words, but Ling Qingfeng, the whole person is silent.


    ...for flowers...


    Why?


    The elders and suzerains of the Taoist sect were indifferent to why the supreme inheritance of their Taoist sect appeared.


    Why?


    He didn''t understand, and he didn''t understand.

 Chapter 1616：

    However, for some reason, an indescribable depression filled his mind.


    \"Yao Ting, it has already bent the spine of our Taoist sect."


    In the voice of gritted teeth, this figure also showed hatred.


    But Yu Xue didn''t know about it.


    She didn''t even know that a figure had already stood in the depths of the sea of ??blood, staring at her for a long time.


    \"not bad."


    In the soft evaluation, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a touch of approval.


    "It''s really good, your daughter is very suitable for Wan Dao Xianjue."


    \"Is it suitable?"


    In response, Yu Ziyu also laughed;


    "The guy who is the first immortal of the human race is also a human being. He actually wanted to use the Myriad Dao Immortal Art to set me up, but he never thought that I would actually sit on the tree of enlightenment, and it condensed thousands of Dao intentions."


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but sigh:


    "Who would have thought that the reason why the Myriad Dao Immortal Secret Art is difficult to reproduce in the Taoist Sect is because the Divine Tree of Enlightenment has disappeared and lost thousands of Dao Intentions, and the most fundamental thing about Myriad Dao Immortal Art is to gather thousands of Dao Desires...\"" All I can say is that your family''s luck is outrageous."


    With a wry smile, Di Bingyi was helpless.


    No, it''s not luck anymore.


    But Yu Ziyu, this guy is too terrifying and has accumulated too much heritage.


    Now the descendant of Fuze O


    Moreover, not only that, if Yu Ziyu did not personally condense Taoism for Yu Xue, she would not be able to progress so quickly.


    "Sacrificing your thousand years of cultivation to help your daughter, aren''t you afraid of pulling the seedlings to help them grow?"


    In a little stunned, Di Bingyi also asked the doubts in his heart.


    "If it were other exercises, maybe I wouldn''t do it."


    "But the Myriad Dao Immortal Art is different. This is a cultivation technique that is as difficult as reaching the sky to get started, and it also requires a Dao meaning of a supreme law as an introduction... To lead the Myriad Dao...\"


    "That is to say, without my help, Yu Xue would have been difficult to get started..." Gong.


    Chapter 2463 I''m sorry, I have a good father (third more)


    As the most supreme inheritance of Daoism, the Myriad Dao Immortal Art is definitely not as simple as imagined.


    It''s difficult as everyone knows it,


    However, how many people know how difficult it is?


    It is only a matter of condensing thousands of Taoisms, which is afraid that only the legendary tree of enlightenment can do it.


    That is to say, if you want to practice the Myriad Dao Immortal Art, you must understand the Taoist tree to protect the Tao.


    And the second difficulty is that there is a need for the most powerful person, and the Taoist meaning of the supreme law is the guide to lead the ten thousand Taos.


    Simply put, it requires the bearer of the supreme law, sacrificing the cultivation base, and even sacrificing a certain Taoism to build a foundation for Yu Xue.


    And this condition is extremely harsh.


    After all, every existence that bears the supreme law is a person who is loved by heaven and earth.


    It has a unique talent and has the potential to impact eternity.


    This kind of existence actually made him sacrifice his own heritage and build a foundation for others.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Only the direct relatives, or the direct descendants, have a little possibility.


    "403\"


    And Yu Ziyu''s character... To tell the truth, he is very selfish and is only for himself.


    If you want him to sacrifice something, then it must mean ten times the return.


    However, in Yu Xue, he did not hesitate.


    It is to let the body of Tongtian Zilong and his body, the two bodies that go to the supreme law, walk out.


    Just to choose the right supreme meaning for Yu Xue.


    "The Myriad Dao Immortal Secret Art is impermanent, mysterious and unpredictable, and its supreme law, Dao meaning, can endow this practice with indescribable characteristics."


    "In the beginning, someone in the Taoist sect was in charge of good fortune, and it was based on the gift and good fortune, and gave all kinds of good fortune to the immortal art of Wandao, which is wonderful."


    "Now, I have given the infinite growth potential of the Myriad Dao Immortal Secret Art as a guide, using the supreme law as a guide, and there is a more terrifying growth space for countless Dao Intentions...\"


    ...


    In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu knew everything about the Myriad Dao Immortal Art.


    The reason why this practice is so terrifying.


    It is because he stole the characteristics of the Supreme Law, and then cultivated thousands of Taoist meanings.


    As such,


    Getting started with this practice method is equivalent to carrying a \''small supreme law\'', which is in line with the thousands of Taoist meanings.


    To be honest, the current Yu Xue is not much worse than other people who bear the Supreme Law.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine her terrible.


    And all this is Yu Ziyu''s plan for her step by step.


    "That''s all I can do for her."


    In a soft sigh, Yu Ziyu also turned around slowly.


    "You''ve done enough for her, let''s see her next."


    With a response, Di Bingyi was also a little disappointed.


    It''s hard to imagine that Yu Ziyu would sacrifice his heritage to help others.


    Could it be that this is the influence of the daughter?


    "My daughter has changed you a lot."


    While speaking softly, Di Bingyi''s voice was also a bit complicated.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was speechless.


    He also noticed the change in himself.


    But there is no way.


    He wanted something better for his daughter.


    Give her everything she can.


    Perhaps, this is what every parent thinks.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu chose to return to the sea of ????blood to retreat.


    Next, look no further.


    Everything is doomed.


    Yu Xue, who has completed the Myriad Dao Immortal Art, already has a peerless appearance.


    It is by no means a comparison of two ordinary masters.


    What''s more, she has also cultivated all kinds of magical powers prepared for her by Yu Ziyu and the first immortal of the human race.


    Say without hesitation.


    Means alone, there are not many people in the entire starry sky who can compare with her.


    "The two great epochs are the most terrifying and ancient beings, and the arrogance that you personally cultivated, how could you ordinary people understand." Yuandi Bingyi glanced at Yu Xue, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    This girl, if there is no accident, should be able to become a veritable first-day pride of the starry sky.


    The foundation is too deep.


    The background is even more outrageous.


    In worldly terms, how can the heritage of three generations be surpassed by the efforts of your generation.


    And Yu Xue, the efforts of thousands of generations are not necessarily comparable to her birth heritage.


    like now...


    Su hand pinched Yin Jue, endless flowers bloomed around her unexpectedly,


    Brilliant, Brilliant.


    But it drowns all descriptions of supernatural powers.


    This is \''a thought blooms, Taoism is natural\'', another kind of terrifying secretary of Taoism, which can eliminate the power of supernatural powers.


    It is also because of this secret method that under the unbelievable eyes of Subduing Dragon and Fuhu, all the magical powers they sacrificed are dissipated.


    But at the next moment, standing quietly in the starry sky, Yu Xue''s delicate body, like a descendant of the moon, walked out of two phantoms and rushed towards the subduing dragon and the subduing tiger. And this is Yu Ziyu''s secret fighting secret method...


    Good guy, ordinary people, even the most powerful geniuses, are hard to find.


    But this one is actually a series of secret techniques.


    It is even more magical.


    Senseless.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    One after another, they stared blankly at the starry sky above, the immortals with calm eyes, their brows could not stop twitching.


    "In the past, when the spiritual energy recovered, everyone was on the same starting line. There was no difference. The most basic bones and understanding were all the differences between themselves. But now it seems to be different. The second generation of Dao has come out.


    "Are you sure it''s the second generation of Taoism, this is not the second generation of blood?? My God, I feel that poverty limits my imagination... The means she arbitrarily sacrifices are all I can''t ask for."


    "Don''t talk about you, look at Venerable Dragon Subduing and Venerable Fuhu, are you stupid too."


    \"Forehead...\"


    During a period of silence, they also noticed that subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger was even more miserable.


    They are powerful,


    They are unparalleled.


    They are also carrying the Buddhist heritage,


    However, today they met Princess Xuelian, the daughter of the sea of ????blood, and they suddenly found that everything they had seemed to be a little small.


    In particular, their Buddhist heritage is even more vulnerable.


    No, this is largely because they do not have the core lineage of Buddhism.


    But even so, their faces changed again and again, and an indescribable grievance surged in their hearts.


    The magical powers and techniques are weakened in front of \''a thought will bloom, and Taoism will be natural\''.


    In close combat, as soon as the holy method of fighting came out, it was hard to find an enemy in the sky and the ground.


    Until now, they have never even approached this woman within ten thousand feet.


    "Can''t you fight us head-on? You have to rely on these secret methods, magical powers..."


    With a sudden roar, Fu Hu''s mentality collapsed.


    He was already scarred from the repeated fights against the God of War.


    So, under his excitement, he actually said something that shocked countless practitioners?


    Isn''t this a head-to-head fight?


    Forehead,

 Chapter 1617：

    It doesn''t seem to be,


    This is relying on the supernatural power 5.3 technique to bully people.


    It''s just that many people don''t think that some magical powers are not so easy to cultivate.


    And Yu Xue can cultivate everything, so naturally there is no need to say more about her talent.


    And at this time, listening to Fu Hu''s roar, Yu Xue, who looked like an immortal from afar, also raised his brows and said in a very cold voice:


    "I''m sorry, I have a good father...\"


    un


    ....


    When the words fell, everyone was silent, and the corners of the eyes of one strong man couldn''t stop twitching.


    Even though Yu Ziyu, who was already heading into the depths of the sea of ??blood and was about to retreat, was staggering and looked a little embarrassed.


    This girl is really outspoken.


    However, this is a big blow to others.


    As quirky as ever,


    Do not,


    It''s just a little devilish temperament.


    Always do things that ordinary people can''t think of, or can''t say. .


    Chapter 2464 What is the second generation (first)


    \''Sorry, I have a good father\''.


    A simple sentence, not very insulting, but very hurtful.


    It spread at an extremely terrifying speed.


    It is very rare that a single sentence will shock all races.


    But there was a girl, and she did it.


    Then the princess of the sea of ??blood, the blood lotus.


    - Sentence: ''I have a good father\''.


    I don''t know how many are the corners of the eyes twitching and the skin twitching.


    ..?


    "You don''t know, when Princess Blood Lotus said this sentence, it was not very insulting, but it was full of lethality. Until now, I can''t forget the expressions of Venerable Dragon Subduing and Venerable Fu Hu."


    "Tsk tsk... It''s really incomprehensible, good father, if I have taboos, as a father, so do I..."


    "Don''t be sour, don''t be sour, there are taboos in the starry sky, that''s all... And the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is obviously not as simple as ordinary taboos."


    \"Indeed, the entire endless sea of ??blood belongs to the lord of the sea of ??blood, and the blood lotus princess is a collection of 10,070,000 pets, this is a proper princess... Extremely noble, even the princesses of the various dynasties, forbidden places, the son of God It''s incomparable.\"


    In the continuous narration, the entire starry sky is full of discussions...


    really. Compared to the other gods, the second generation of the emperor, the second generation of the dynasty��


    The Princess of Blood Sea is the real second generation.


    Any second generation is not worthy of her shoes.


    So strong, so inexplicable.


    And this time, with one against two, she really proved herself.


    What if there are two masters?


    Can''t even get close to her.


    Even more than ten thousand miles away, they were all defeated.


    It is said that now, the two masters have returned to Buddhism and began to retreat.


    He even threatened: "Where the blood lotus has passed in the future, the two of them will worship again and again, and retreat thousands of miles..."


    This sentence alone is enough to prove how unwilling and aggrieved the two of them are.


    However, what can be done?


    The Blood Lotus Princess with a good father has countless magical powers, and even they are struggling.


    However, what is really terrifying is that Princess Blood Lotus has actually cultivated the supreme Taoist method - the Myriad Taoist Immortal Art.


    "Has she really cultivated into the Supreme Dao Fa Wan Dao Immortal Art?"


    "Report to the Dragon Emperor, yes."


    In a response, many Dragon Sovereigns were also expressionless.


    However, if you look closely, you can definitely notice that their pupils are all shrinking.


    In the majestic eyes, a deep fear flashed.


    The Myriad Dao Immortal Art, this world-shattering practice, has once again reappeared in the starry sky.


    \"It is said that the Myriad Dao Immortal Art, which is practiced to the extreme, can evolve into two world-shattering methods. One is to choose to cast the Myriad Dao Treasure Vase, which is the carrier of "Tao", and will be able to gather immeasurable mana. , has great power. The Myriad Dao Treasure Vase is simple and natural, and the style is not complicated, giving people the feeling of the simplicity of the Dao. , I''m afraid it is no less than the six-path reincarnation disk of the illusory imperial soldier..."


    "And the second method is even more terrifying. Wanhuaxian - can transform all the world''s secret methods, supernatural powers, and turn all world-shattering thaumaturgical techniques into mortal... With the Myriad Ways Treasure Vase, the power is boundless."


    Speaking one after another, a Dragon Sovereign seemed to have seen something, and a deep solemnity flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Well, the Myriad Dao Immortal Art is really scary. These are the top-level exercises in countless epochs."


    Nodding, the Dragon Emperor Dream also admitted.


    However, what made her a little concerned was where Princess Blood Lotus found this practice.


    Moreover, more importantly, the entry of this practice method is as harsh as it is to cultivate a great supernatural power and bear the supreme law.


    Logically speaking, it should be impossible to cultivate.


    In this regard, it is not only the dragons who are shocked.


    Even the Phoenix Clan, the Underworld, and even the Demon Court were shaken.


    It''s just that at this time, the vibration of the demon court seems to be different from others.


    The deepest part of the demon garden... a small palace, sealed off the sky and the earth, able to isolate all exploration in the world.


    "Hahaha, this little niece of mine is really talented and amazing."


    Bai Hu was also a little shy as he gulps down Ling Portuguese.


    "Unfortunately, she didn''t use what I taught her, killing the gods..."


    "Uh... you taught her secret arts?"


    In a bit of amazement, many figures in this small palace looked over.


    Teaching the little niece, the occult, is too much.


    If it were exposed, wouldn''t it indirectly prove that Yaoting had a relationship with Princess Blood Lotus.


    At this time, it seemed that he noticed everyone''s eyes, and Bai Hu''s heart was also anxious, and he hurriedly explained:


    "Don''t worry, Killing God is my trump card, I haven''t used it before, and I will never expose it... I''m not trying to save my little niece better...\"UH


    ....


    For a while of silence, Jin Monkey and the others looked at the white tiger with helplessness.


    Still a ruthless white tiger,


    The hole cards were secretly handed over to the little niece.


    "However, do you think our little niece lacks secret skills?"


    In the sudden play, Nine Tails also smiled sweetly.


    With the constant understanding of the master, she also faintly realized what a huge 130 web was woven by the master.


    Demon Court> is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Even the sea of ??blood and the void are under the master''s control.


    Therefore, the blood lotus is said to be the princess of the sea of ????blood, and it is better to say that the three princesses of the top forces are the void, the demon court, and the sea of ????blood. And this kind of status is also doomed, she can''t lack magical powers,


    It is estimated that she has all the supernatural powers.


    "Hey, I''m not afraid that she won''t be enough."


    Having said that, Bai Hu also decisively changed the subject and said:


    "Our little niece is really in the same line as the master...\''I''m sorry, I have a good father\''...If I subdue the dragon, my mind will explode." With a loud laugh, Bai Hu also remembered the temperament of subduing the dragon.


    He and Jianglong are still familiar with each other.


    Occasionally meet up.


    However, he must have broken the mood of subduing the dragon for thousands of years now.


    She is thousands of years older, and she has never beaten her little niece.


    even more insulted,


    Really can''t stand it.


    "Subduing the dragon, Fuhu is indeed miserable, and it has become a stepping stone for the little girl."


    With a sigh, Di Ji Ling''er couldn''t help laughing.


    That little girl has really grown up.


    She still remembered that thousands of years ago, this little girl was holding on to the corner of her clothes and looked pitiful. .


    Chapter 2465 The Glory of the Wilderness (Second)


    "However, the little niece in the future will also become our biggest opponent."


    Suddenly, Di Ji Ling''er said bluntly:


    "It has now been made clear that the first heir to the endless blood sea is our little niece, and she will also be her and our demon court, fighting against the void...\"


    "To compete with the younger generation...\"


    Smashing his mouth, Bai Hu was also a little embarrassed.


    "If you treat her as a younger generation, you will lose miserably."


    With a sudden condensed voice, the golden monkey on the side also said bluntly:


    "Xue''er is only in charge of the endless sea of ??blood. Behind her is the Shura clan, some werewolf clans, and blood clans... The eight major races among the dark races are all under her control... There are countless strong men under her command, and there are even imperial soldiers in charge...\ "


    "this��\"


    For a while, Bai Hu was also silent.


    really,


    Don''t underestimate,


    After all, the Endless Sea of ??Blood is indeed an extremely terrifying force to some extent.


    This force has a very deep foundation.


    It is the real power of darkness.


    If you underestimate such power, you don''t know how he died.


    And at this time, as if thinking of something, the golden monkey also said solemnly:


    "In the future, whether it''s fighting against the void or the sea of ??blood, I hope you all have the mind of a deadly battle and will never show any mercy...\"


    "We know that they are our own, but they don''t know us... If we show mercy, the consequences will be disastrous."

 Chapter 1618：

    "Also, the master also said that if you die in battle, you will be out of the game...\"


    Listening quietly, the faces of many figures also sank.


    "Yes, Venerable Golden Monkey.\"


    Among the unanimous responses, Di Ji Ling''er, Jiuwei, Baihu, Golden Ant and others all knew what to do.


    It''s a civil war though.


    But it''s more of a real fight.


    But it''s more of a real fight.


    No mercy.


    Also, they want to follow the master until the end.


    Want to accompany the master...


    so��


    It is worth mentioning here that Golden Monkey, Shi and others are not yet in this palace.


    Although they are also the core of the demon court.


    But they don''t know the truth of the master yet.


    Even Bao Pengzi did not know that the master had returned again.


    And this may be a hidden danger in the future.


    Thinking of this, the golden monkey also reminded;


    "Nine tails, pay more attention to Bao Pengzi, he is a good person, too upright...".\"


    \"I know."


    Nodding, Jiuwei also understood Bao Pengzi''s character.


    This guy is the "righteous person" that the star said, willing to fight for the star.


    It is precisely because of this that he and his former master, the Demon Emperor, became brothers of the opposite sex.


    The owner at that time had his back to the starry sky, which made people look up.


    It''s just, unfortunately,


    That is not the truth of the master.


    "If Bao Pengzi knew that all these years, he has been living in deceit and lies... alas...\"


    With a sigh, Di Ji Ling''er was also a little worried.


    "It''s not all deceit and lies, but with his temperament, if he knew the real plan of my waiting, I''m afraid he would abandon us...\""This"


    There was a moment of silence, and everyone was shocked.


    really,


    With Bao Pengzi''s temperament, it is very likely to make such a choice.


    At that time, I was afraid it would be a little troublesome.


    Therefore, looking at each other, the eyes of many figures couldn''t stop flickering.


    They know... if you want to go outside, you must first be safe inside,


    It is necessary to take the lead in suppressing the unstable factors of the demon court.


    "Weaken power, try to guide... I don''t want Bao Pengzi to become a destabilizing factor in the future...\"


    "And the Bao Peng family has recently walked out of a genius. He is evil by nature and has an impure mind... You can try to guide and become our true ally, and you can also contain Bao Pengzi." Quietly listening to Di Ji Ling''er''s remarks, The white tiger not far away was also startled.


    "Isn''t it bad for us to do this? Bao Pengzi has fought side by side with us for thousands of years...and even led Yaoting to today..."


    "We are doing it for his own good, and we will never hurt him."


    In response, Nine Tails also explained:


    "You have a good relationship with Bao Pengzi, and you should understand his character...\"


    "this��\"


    Gritting his teeth, Bai Hu also showed helplessness.


    That guy Bao Pengzi... alas...


    ...


    However, at this time, everyone in Yaoting did not know that in another corner of Yaoting, there was a person sitting quietly.


    He was dressed in golden robes,


    The face is handsome and majestic.


    Behind it, there is a faint golden divine light gushing out.


    But now, he is alone, looking up at the starry sky, his eyes are indescribably complicated.


    ".\''Sir, Demon Concubine, Emperor Concubine, Venerable White Tiger and many other figures are all...\"


    Before a figure that suddenly appeared not far away finished speaking, this golden figure waved his hand and said:


    \"Didn''t I say, don''t pay attention to them?\"


    "However, they often get together, but they don''t let the adults get involved. You must know that you are the master of the demon court, and your status is the most respected."


    Having said that, this figure who has accompanied Bao Pengzi for thousands of years is also a little excited.


    He accompanied the demon master Bao Pengzi all the way.


    It is his most trusted subordinate.


    But now, the general trend of the demon court has been completed, but he has seen that his master is gradually being rejected by others and is far from the center of power.


    this��


    "They''re not malicious."


    Suddenly, Bao Pengzi said bluntly:


    \"It''s just that some things they planned, they didn''t want me to know. (It''s good)\"


    In the sigh, Bao Pengzi really knows a lot of things. In power, for thousands of years.


    How could he be completely ignorant of Yaoting''s affairs.


    Although he wasn''t sure...


    But the current demon court is definitely not called the righteous path force


    Secret means, ruthless and unparalleled.


    plan more than


    It is bit by bit nibbling away all races.


    Moreover, the background of Yaoting is visible to the naked eye... He sees everything in his eyes.


    But he didn''t stop it.


    There is no way to stop it.


    They are all old acquaintances, how could he not understand the ambitions of Jiuwei, Di Ji and others. Moreover, the most interesting first-generation demon master, the Golden Monkey.


    "You are still trying to restore the glory of the prehistoric era... Long\"


    While speaking softly, Bao Pengzi was also a little helpless. .


    reward


    share report


    The 2466th chapter comes to the human race (first more)


    The prehistoric era is the oldest era.


    And in that era, there was the ancient heaven, which suppressed the eternity, and was invincible in the world. And now... looking at the meaning of the golden monkey, he wants to recreate the ancient heaven.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    However, his method, Bao Pengzi was somewhat unacceptable.


    "Continuously nibbling away at all races, alas...\"


    With a sigh, Bao Pengzi also slowly closed his eyes. Yes, he didn''t want to get involved.


    Forget it, it''s up to them.


    At this time, Jin Hou and others did not know what Bao Pengzi was thinking.


    The same old friends, what they can do is to make concessions to each other and fulfill each other. This is very likely the reason why the demon court is getting stronger and stronger.


    Although, there are internal rivalries with each other.


    But most of them will not develop to the level of life-and-death struggle and intrigue.


    It''s more just a collision of ideas.


    differences of opinion.


    However, their initial intentions are good.


    That is to lead Yaoting to the real peak.


    It''s just that the way they reach the top is different.


    Golden Monkey, Nine Tails and others need to grow rapidly, so they keep nibbling away.


    And Bao Pengzi hopes to develop steadily and lead continuously.


    But Yu Ziyu didn''t know about it.


    Right now, he is suffering from a rare headache.


    Just because, at this time, one of his Spiritual Mind clones returned.


    453 This is his reincarnation spiritual thought.


    To put it simply, he reincarnated his spiritual sense as an adult, and then died in battle...


    "this��\"


    - During the silence, Yu Ziyu was also constantly receiving the information of this spiritual sense.


    a lot of,


    Thousands of years of memory, even Yu Ziyu is difficult to digest.


    However, according to his memory, his spiritual reincarnation was very successful.


    Not only did she successfully approach the third princess of the human race that Yu Ziyu attached great importance to.


    She became the third princess and the closest people.


    It can be called the top three generals under the third princess.


    Moreover, not only that, the relationship between the two has not been as simple as subordinates and subordinates for thousands of years.


    It''s more like a hazy love... but it didn''t pierce the window paper.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that the third princess is not here, and has no intention of doing this.


    Therefore, this was repeatedly declined.


    And now...


    \"When the third princess sent you to perform a secret mission, she was unfortunately caught in a dangerous situation and died unexpectedly... This...\" In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu was also silent.


    This is a little tricky to deal with.


    (babd) If his divine sense reincarnation really dies, then his plan for the \''third princess\'' will almost be stranded. Moreover, the current third princess has great trust in his spiritual reincarnation.

 Chapter 1619：

    Even, there is a further possibility.


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also knew that he needed to take action.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu, who was in the depths of chaos, also slowly got up.


    "tread��\"


    As soon as he lifted it up, his whole person straddled the chaos and walked towards the endless starry sky.


    And at this moment, in the depths of a human race''s secret realm.


    "That guy Yu Ziyu is finally dead."


    "With our group of people, and with the Lord Lengjian taking the shot personally, he is not dead, what is the law of heaven."


    Speaking of this, many people''s eyes are looking at a figure not far away.


    It was a young man.


    Carry a long sword.


    It is another rising master of this human race for thousands of years.


    It is called \''Lengjianjian as cold as moonlight, and even more as cold as ice.


    However, it is worth mentioning that this Lengjian master is very fond of the third princess.


    And this is understandable.


    The third princess, you are the third princess of the human race, and her status is extremely noble.


    Moreover, the strength is unfathomable.


    According to legend, she herself is even more beautiful, with the appearance of heaven and man.


    It''s normal for such a woman to make people fall in love.


    It''s just that everyone knows that there is a dog beside the third princess.


    Yes, lick the dog.


    That guy is called \''Yu Ziyu\''.


    Thousands of years ago, he expressed his admiration with the third princess.


    Loyalty for thousands of years.


    He defended the third princess and suffered hardships.


    It is even more for the third princess to make plans and win thousands of miles away.


    Although, he is only a half-step master.


    But everyone knows that this one is definitely the person that the third princess cares about most.


    If he doesn''t die, not only Leng Jian''s master, but any other masters will have no chance.


    And this also makes many people have a different kind of mind about \''Yu Ziyu\''.


    so...


    This trip to the secret realm... Leng Jian did not hesitate to seal the sky and lock the earth, and quietly sneaked into the secret realm alone, just to kill Yu Ziyu. And now...


    Looking not far away, fell to the ground with a sword in the form of a humanoid figure, but Lengjian Master said coldly:


    "I''ve told you many times, you need to know the scale..."


    "Dominate in a mere half-step, and dare to touch the princess...\"


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort, Leng Jianzhu couldn''t help but draw his sword again.


    "Crack..."


    Hearing a crisp sound, the figure not far away flew out again, and the body was divided into two.


    However, at this moment, this Lengjian ruler, and even everyone else...


    No, it''s not just them.


    What the powers of the Divine Dynasty outside the two secret realms did not notice is that... an unimaginable great existence has quietly descended here.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s such a miserable mess... I was cut down by a rival in love like this?"


    Among the sighed voices, Yu Ziyu, who had already descended to the secret realm, also laughed.


    "It''s not that you are addicted to cultivation. You can''t help me. Help me break through the master. If I set foot on the master, I have to kill him with one palm." A thought suddenly appeared in his heart, and Yu Ziyu also laughed dumbly.


    This is the reincarnation of God''s mind.


    However, it is.


    Blame him.


    He was addicted to cultivation, but he neglected the avatar of divine sense.


    No matter what, he should be pushed to the realm of domination.


    After all, the master is beyond the mundane.


    The third princess is the ruler, even if she can accept the avatar of the divine sense, it is impossible to be with him.


    so��


    "Let''s get back to the place first."


    While speaking softly, a very strange feeling arose in Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    That is, now he is a bit like in myths and legends, ''If you can''t beat a small one, you will come to an old one.


    But the problem is, the little old ones are all him.


    And the avatar of Divine Mind is just a thought of him.


    "Bullying my Spiritual Mind clone is equivalent to bullying myself...\"


    "And I have never suffered such a loss in my life.


    The 2467th chapter beheaded the people who should not be beheaded (second more)


    In the depths of the secret realm, seal the sky and lock the earth.


    Even if she is as powerful as the third princess, it is difficult for the emperor and others to peep at the scene.


    However, at this time,


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    A sudden vibration resounded between heaven and earth.


    The naked eye can see that there are endless dark clouds gathering...


    \"What''s wrong? Lord Lengjian."


    "what''s going on?"


    "What''s with this ominous premonition?"


    In the repeated vibrations, the expressions of more than a dozen people in this group changed slightly. .


    Among them, Leng Jian''s expression changed greatly.


    \"This is?\"


    Eyes widened, Master Lengjian also noticed that a figure not far away that had been annihilated by his sword was slowly rising into the air.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the more and more terrifying roar, the dark cloud vortex above the sky became more and more huge, and an extremely huge suction force broke out, and the corpse above the earth was gradually turned into a corpse, and it was sucked up.


    \"What the **** is this?"


    While his heart was shocked, Leng Jianzhu did not hesitate.


    Pull out the long sword backhand.


    \"Yan...\"


    Just heard a scream, and a sword light of ten thousand feet rose into the sky.


    Like a silver moon, it slashed towards the corpse not far away.


    Just, at this moment,


    \"Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, this corpse that was constantly flying towards the sky seemed to have a layer of light around it, blocking all the slashes.


    And the shocking sword dominated by this cold sword did not even cut out a crack.


    \"this��\"


    Eyes widened, Leng Jianzhu seemed a little unbelievable.


    However, at this time,


    \"Boom...\"


    With a terrifying roar... The dark cloud vortex in the sky started to rotate counterclockwise. Yes, swirl counterclockwise.


    Everything seems to be reversed.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the scarred body has started to recover continuously.


    His wounds are healing...


    His breath is recovering...


    Everything seems to have gone back to the past.


    All of them can''t help but widen their eyes, and the eyeballs are sticking out.


    "Master Lengjian, is this?\"


    "My God, what happened? Could it be that this Yu Ziyu still has world-shattering methods."


    "Impossible, this is the master of Lengjian himself...unless...\"


    Exclaimed one after another, many sixth-order giants and half-step masters were also a little flustered.


    However, compared to them, Leng Jian dominates, but he calmed down and said coldly:


    "In front of me, I dare to pretend to be a ghost...\"


    The moment the words fell, his spiritual power suddenly surged.


    "Crack..."


    Only a crisp sound was heard, and a silver-white sword light that seemed to shatter the world was unexpectedly raised from the end of the earth. This sword is domineering and terrifying.


    With a peerless edge that cuts everything.


    Wherever he passed, a large dark crack appeared.


    That''s a space crack.


    A real space crack.


    And, not only,


    This sword seems to have cut through the law, and there is actually a law that is constantly shattering.


    And this is the most powerful sword that Lengjian dominates--Tiantian.


    A sword, and the sky is absolutely terrifying.


    And just like this sword cut out, Leng Jianzhu also seemed to see the scene above the sky, that figure was once again divided into two.


    No one can stop his sword.


    Even if the master is present, it will not work.

 Chapter 1620：

    This is his lore.


    However, at this moment, in the vortex of dark clouds, the figures who seemed to be fully recovered from their injuries also moved.


    Yes, it moved.


    He just twitched his eyelids slightly.


    But the slightly trembling eyelids caused ripples in the space.


    Immediately afterwards, an unbelievable picture was also printed into the eyes of Leng Jianzhu and the rest of the figures.


    Above the sky, the shocking sword light actually slowed down as it approached Yu Ziyu.


    as if in a swamp,


    Moreover, it was getting slower and slower, until not long after that, the figure between the eyebrows of several meters seemed to be still.


    And this is clearly Yu Ziyu''s natural talent-unlimited spells, eternal spells engraved on themselves, which show that the closer to Yu Ziyu''s object, the slower it will become, as if stopped. In this state, any attack will Neither could hit Yu Ziyu.


    .0 ask for flowers  ��


    A terrible talent...


    It also means that Yu Ziyu''s body really came into this \''human body\''.


    Yes, the ontology comes.


    \"Click...\"


    In the sudden roar, the entire Little Secret Realm seemed to sense some kind of horror, and there was a shocking thunder that pierced the sky.


    But with such a thunder, he did not dare to approach Yu Ziyu thousands of meters away.


    Only in the distance, constantly piercing the sky,


    As if frightened.


    More than just the sky...


    Even the earth, and even the space, started to have a vision.


    The earth is shaking...


    Space is constantly crumbling.


    -Everything is like the end of the day.


    And the reason for this... just because, above the sky, that figure slowly opened his eyes.


    Open at a glance...


    Earth-shattering.


    "Puffy, Puffy...\"


    The crisp sound in an instant, but those half-step masters didn''t even have time to react, and they turned into blood mist and exploded to death. Even with the soul, it is beheaded at a glance.


    Not only them, but even Leng Jianzhu''s face solidified at this moment.


    Threads of cold sweat continued to flow down from the top of his head.


    Leng Jianzhu''s face also showed a look of disbelief.


    "how can that be?"


    \"Who are you?"


    During the rare gaffe, Leng Jian, who is the ruler of the second layer of Tianmen, was also stunned.


    He is the master,


    The ruler of the second heaven of the gate of heaven,


    But now, why is he afraid, he is afraid.


    Uncontrollable trembling...


    Even with the divine sword in his hand, there were bursts of lamentation.


    until the next moment,


    "Crack...\"


    With a crisp sound, the divine sword in his hand disintegrated on his own initiative, turning into shards in the sky.


    "this��\"


    In the unbelievable exclamation, Leng Jianzhu also stared blankly at this scene.


    Why?


    Why did the divine sword that communicated with him suddenly behave like this?


    At this time, it seemed that he was aware of his thoughts, and a faint voice also sounded between heaven and earth:


    "The Divine Sword has a spirit, so you naturally know what will happen if you kill someone who shouldn''t be killed." Zhang.


    Chapter 2466+8 Devouring Time (First Update)


    \"The divine sword has a spirit, so you naturally know what will happen if you kill someone who shouldn''t be killed." A simple sentence ha, but it caused the expression of Leng Jianzhu to change greatly.


    \"How is that possible? Play a trick.\"


    With a loud shout, Leng Jian dominates the whole body''s spiritual power, but it is surging.


    Then, he actually used **** to join the sword,


    rotten��\"


    Hearing a break in the air, his whole body turned into a sword light and attacked Yu Ziyu.


    ...


    Quietly watching this shocking sword light, Yu Ziyu did not interrupt.


    "Crack..."


    Wherever the sword light passed, everything was torn apart.


    This sword light, like the first sword light between heaven and earth, is so dazzling, so dazzling.


    People are afraid to look directly.


    However, at the next moment,


    n��


    5ZX��


    In the sudden roar of "One Six Zero", the sword light transformed by Lengjian Lord stopped...


    \"Boom, boom..."


    In the increasingly terrifying roar, as if there was an invisible barrier blocking him, it actually prevented him from entering an inch. I can only see... Thousands of sword lights, centered on the body dominated by Leng Jian, gushing out...


    Constantly lingering around the cold sword dominates the whole body.


    And where Lengjian Master pointed, there was a very huge glazed cover.


    It seems that this glass cover blocked his sword.


    From a distance, the sky is actually divided into two,


    Half, silver-white sword light, endless,


    Half of it, the clouds are light and the wind is light, as always.


    "Break it for me..."


    With a loud shout, Leng Jianzhu also took the sword intent and soared into the sky.


    "Boom..."


    There was another terrifying roar, and thousands of sword lights, all focused on one point, continued to spew out.


    "Crack, click..."


    I just heard a crisp sound after another, and the cracks like spider webs actually appeared in the glass cover.��


    At this time, Leng Jianzhu also laughed.


    broken,


    really broken...


    Then next,


    "Just die for me."


    In the murmur in my heart, the sword light transformed by Lengjian Master is also advancing... approaching Yu Ziyu. However, at this time, he did not pay attention, and a scorpion was slowly raised.


    Serene eyes, as always.


    As if not seeing this sword light.


    But Yu Ziyu''s voice also echoed between heaven and earth:


    "No one dares to point a sword at me... You are the first...\"


    With a very calm voice, Yu Ziyu seemed to be telling a trivial fact.


    \"Humph...\"


    With a cold snort, Leng Jianzhu also laughed:


    "Although I don''t know how you died and came back to life, let me die...\"


    When the words fell, the Lengjian Master was shocked.


    Just because, at this moment, he was stunned to discover that, as his sword light continued to advance.


    It seems that something is passing through his body... There is an indescribable terror.


    "What''s this?\"


    In a daze, Master Lengjian also noticed a strand of white hair on his temples...


    Crystal clear as snow, but it is shocking.


    However, this seems to be just the beginning...


    Jianguang kept recommending him, and his white hair was getting more and more.


    Until, a white hair shawl...


    And what''s even more terrifying is that the wrinkles on his face are getting more and more...


    At this time, Master Lengjian also realized...


    I realized the horror of this figure not far away.


    He seemed to have turned into the end of time, and the closer he got, the more terrifying the traces of time left on his body.


    Simply put, the closer you get to this figure, the longer his lifespan will pass.


    until the end of life.


    And now, instead of pointing his sword directly at this figure, he might as well point at himself with a sword, pointing directly at \''the end of death\''.


    "How... how is this possible? How is it possible?"


    In the sudden shouting, Leng Jianzhuan was also stunned.


    What are you kidding.


    Why is this sword, the closer he gets to this figure, the closer he feels to death.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary death.


    But the years have come to an end, and the lifespan has continued to pass... Straight to the point, life is completely exhausted.


    "this��\"


    Eyes widened, Leng Jianzhu discovered something even more terrifying.

 Chapter 1621：

    That''s why he doesn''t seem to be able to control his body...


    Some just keep moving forward,


    Some just die.


    Funny to say.


    But Master Lengjian really realized that his sword was killing himself.


    He has no doubt that the moment his sword approaches this figure, his lifespan will come to an end, and then...


    "Do you know what is the most terrifying thing under the stars?"


    Suddenly speaking, in his eyes, this figure who was weak and deceiving suddenly became great.


    Yes, great.


    His whole body seems to be infinitely enlarged...


    Filling his whole world...


    It is unimaginable, and even more unimaginable.


    \"It''s time, the most terrifying force is time...\"


    "Throughout countless epochs, countless powerhouses have reached the end of their lifespans, and then they have embarked on a road of no return...\"


    "In the face of time, everything is equal... at most, it''s just a difference in scale."


    Speaking one after another, Yu Ziyu''s voice was also a little more melancholy.


    He is feeling the time...


    Time is indeed the most terrifying force.


    Isn''t the start of the dark age because of countless dark emperors, giants, and their lifespans are approaching?


    And isn''t lifespan another manifestation of time?


    It''s ridiculous, but very real.


    The lifespan of the ruler is a geometric multiple of mortals, which is difficult to measure. 4.4


    And time seems to be the least valuable thing.


    But in the end, at this time, it will become the sharpest blade in the world, and it will penetrate through one after another.


    What if it was the ancient emperor?


    What if it was a generation of demon emperors?


    In the face of time, all are equal... as ridiculous as curling ants.


    Just like now, this master... just like a moth to a flame, and threw himself in front of Yu Ziyu.


    Unexpectedly, what he plunged into was the most terrifying time vortex in the starry sky.


    All his time will be swallowed up by Yu Ziyu.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s supernatural power-biting time!!


    [Devouring time turns itself into a black hole of time, the closer you get, the more terrifying the suction, but it is not other things that are swallowed, but time...].


    Chapter 2469 Visit the third princess? (Second more)


    "You, who exactly are you?"


    Suddenly, a very vicissitudes of life sounded not far from Yu Ziyu.


    Looking at Xunsheng, an old man appeared in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    He, white-haired,


    His face was wrinkled, piled up like chrysanthemums.


    He, on the verge of rotten wood... His body is decaying, and he smells of decay...


    But who would have thought that such a figure was actually dominated by Leng Jian, who had just been in high spirits?


    "I..."


    In the sudden murmur, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the sky, with a complex expression on her face.


    "I, it should be an ancient existence rooted at the end of time..."


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also noticed the figure not far away, and it was slowly dissipating...


    Yes, dissipate.


    Time will erase all traces.


    Time will rot everything.


    no more...


    never see again..


    Just like now... in the midst of constant decay of his body, the corners of his clothes turned into fly ash little by little, dissipating in the heaven and earth.


    Immediately after 16, is his body...


    The body, in the face of time, is the most vulnerable...


    Therefore, after the clothing, it is also decayed and dissipated between the heaven and the earth...


    In the end, what was left alone was the soul dominated by Leng Jian.


    The azure blue soul is a ball of light.


    In the faint, you can see the shape of a \''sword\'' in the depths of the light ball.


    only,


    The naked eye can see that this ball of light is like a candle in the wind, constantly dimming.


    "You, not him.. not him...\"


    Vaguely, a very vicissitudes of voice came from this ball of light.


    Can''t believe it.


    incredible.


    Master Leng Jian would never believe this figure, it was the third emperor''s confidant Yu Ziyu whom he had looked down upon before.


    So, who is he?


    Who is he?


    Until the soul dissipated, the Lengjian master was puzzled.


    But at this time, Leng Jianzhuan was shocked.


    Just because, before the final dissipation, he actually captured a few fragments from time...


    Those fragments are scattered.


    But it contains too much information.


    And that is the time slice.


    Time will imprint everything, and it will record everything.


    That is to say, from these fragments, Leng Jianzhu understood a lot.


    At the beginning of spiritual recovery,


    That is, at the beginning of the Primordial Period of this era, a divine tree rose from the ground... His name is Yu Ziyu...


    However, more people call him... Demon Emperor.


    \"I''m waiting to meet the demon emperor...\"


    "I''m waiting to meet the demon emperor...\"


    In the chorus of greetings, the sound shook the heavens.


    Vaguely, it could be seen that countless strong men were crawling in front of this stalwart figure.


    And that is the Demon King.


    Also...now the clown jumping in his eyes\''Yu Ziyu


    "Demon...Emperor...\"


    The trembling voice, Leng Jian''s last divine soul, is constantly flickering.


    As if in horror, as if in fear.


    But everything is coming to an end.


    Time has taken away his last ray of life.


    "I didn''t expect... The demon emperor who is famous in the stars was not dead, but he was eyeing the queen... Hahaha...\"


    \"I didn''t expect it...\"


    In the continuous miserable laughter, the consciousness of Leng Jian''s master was completely annihilated.


    "Ding, you have killed a seventh-order master, evolution point +..."


    "Ding, you have killed a seventh-order master, plundering the law of kendo law fragments..."


    "Ding, you have beheaded a seventh-order master, plundered the magical powers and returned to the ancestors, so far away...\"


    The prompts one after another made Yu Ziyu couldn''t help sighing.


    A master, just like this withered.


    Even if he can''t bear it.


    However, unfortunately.


    If you do something wrong, you will pay the price.


    If you offend those who should not be offended, you will suffer unbearable consequences.


    As for bullying the young, here comes the old.


    To be honest, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    Divine Sense clone, and him, are one person.


    Bullying someone, not bullying.


    "Ontology, I strongly recommend that you improve my strength... Do you know that I am half a step away from the third princess." Right now, I just don''t have enough strength to be worthy of the third princess. Anyway, she is an existence with destiny... \""I''m a half-step master, it''s too difficult...\"


    Among the repeated shouts, a figure also emerged from this body.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s spiritual avatar.


    Although it was transformed by a ray of thought, after going through the world, he already had a partial self-consciousness.


    You can think and have your own emotions.


    Of course, he couldn''t betray or break away from Yu Ziyu.


    Yu Ziyu cultivated into a great supernatural power and transformed the three cleanliness into one gas.


    And this great supernatural power is the most terrifying method of avatar in the world.


    To a certain extent, Yu Ziyu has reached the extreme for her avatar. Therefore, he has absolute control over each clone...


    This is why Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind the reincarnation and reincarnation of her thoughts now.


    Many ancient powers are afraid of backlash...


    But he is fearless.


    Even, he doesn''t mind all kinds of help avatars.


    \"Is it the strength of the master level?"


    In a daze, Yu Ziyu was also thinking.

 Chapter 1622：

    However, at the next moment, he also raised his right hand...


    \"Boom 870\"


    Along with a roar, a dazzling light also appeared in his hands.


    "This is the kendo law fragment of that guy just now. If you absorb it, you should be able to comprehend the kendo law..."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also took out a long sword from the treasure house.


    This sword is like frost and snow, with blood surging.


    At a glance, it is extraordinary.


    And this, it is the blood demon clan, in the past, it was a divine sword forged with the two powerful killing swords of \''Yuantu'' Abi\''.


    This divine sword is called Blood Killing.


    Although it is only a seventh-order early stage divine sword.


    But following Yu Ziyu for so many years, he also has Yu Ziyu''s cultivation, which is extremely extraordinary.


    "take it��"


    With a throw of his right hand, Yu Ziyu also threw the long sword directly into the hands of the reincarnated avatar of Spiritual Mind not far away.


    "When I came to this body, I used great means to temper this body... At the same time, I washed away all traces... Next, it''s up to you again." In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu also ready to leave.


    He did everything he had to do.


    Next, he should leave.


    It''s just this time, hehe smiled, but the reincarnation avatar of Divine Sense smiled and said:


    "Ontology, why don''t you go and see the princess? That girl is not bad, she''s very simple... I''ve been thinking about it recently, are we really good at this? How can you even plan on an extremely simple woman like this?


    Wei I*I straight


    report


    Chapter 2470 Generation Sword Immortal (first more)


    "Calculate? Extremely simple?\"


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the phantom not far away.


    Good guy, this avatar of Divine Sense probably fell in love with the third princess.


    Wait... Divine Sense clone, that is him.


    In other words, if he accompanies the third princess for a long time, he may also like the third princess.


    "this��\"


    There was a moment of silence in her heart, and Yu Ziyu was also a little stunned.


    Is this third princess really so good?


    Or.. I ushered in a love calamity...


    With his thoughts flying, Yu Ziyu also thought of the word "love robbery".


    Love robbery is a terrible catastrophe.


    A careless, that is, the abyss.


    Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many Tianjiao fell on the word Yangqing Jie.


    And now, thinking of the third princess, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of these two words.


    However, the avatar of the divine sense is also right.


    It was time for him to really see that one.


    After all, after so many years, he has not really touched it.


    Therefore, as soon as his heart moved, Yu Ziyu also continued to control the reincarnated body of the avatar of the divine sense.


    "Let''s go."


    In a word, Yu Ziyu''s body also burst out with a terrifying suction, absorbing all the phantoms not far away into her body. At this moment, Yu Ziyu''s momentum changed.


    From the previous mysterious, majestic, and immortal, it gradually began to become sharp-edged, arrogant and unruly. ...feeling it carefully, it is more like a scholar, whose talent is compelling and shocking.


    "The third princess, do you like someone who is sharp-edged?"


    Somewhat stunned, Yu Ziyu was also surprised by the change in momentum.


    "Hey, that''s it... The third princess has high eyesight, and ordinary people can''t get into her eyes."


    With an explanation, the avatar of the divine sense also brought Yu Ziyu familiar with her current body.


    And not long after, Yu Ziyu seemed to be familiar with this body, and Yu Ziyu also took out a folding fan with his right hand. \"Wow...\"


    When the folding fan is raised, thousands of miles of rivers and mountains are exposed on one side, and the other side is the splendid Sehua...


    The folding fan shook gently, blowing up Yu Ziyu''s black hair.


    And behind him is an ancient sword.


    From a distance, it looks very handsome and arrogant.


    In the expression, it revealed a touch of unruly and arrogance.


    "Do you know who I used as a template and imitated it?"


    Suddenly speaking, the avatar of Divine Sense also laughed.


    "Shi Xian."


    - In response, Yu Ziyu also had some guesses.


    He is good at the way of avatars, and naturally he knows that each avatar has a core character.


    Personality is the basis for many clones not to be confused.


    It is even more necessary.


    The domineering body of the sky-reaching purple dragon, the aloofness of the blue dragon''s body, and the deep, restrained and ruthless body of the sea of ??blood. These are their character traits.


    And Divine Sense clone naturally needs something similar.


    Only in this way can the avatar always be the avatar.


    Because their existence is nothing but Yu Ziyu''s shadow.


    Live for Yu Ziyu.


    never truly independent.


    Yu Ziyu also really understands something, so that he can control many clones with ease.


    As for the avatar of the divine sense, Yu Ziyu also explained it before.


    If you don''t know the type that the third princess likes.


    Then try one by one.


    Imitation of the characters of the five thousand years of China.


    Up to the infatuated Huang Zhou You,


    The next generation of overlord Xiang Xiaoyu...


    With so many choices, Yu Ziyu still doesn''t believe that there is no type that the third princess likes.


    As for why Yu Ziyu can be sure of the avatar of the divine sense and imitate it vividly, it is naturally because Yu Ziyu is good at this. Therefore, he is also aware of it.


    "All my clones live under my shadow."


    While murmuring in her heart, Yu Ziyu also knew a very important point.


    That is, all his clones can be independent.


    But it must have its own framework and constraints.


    And the character design is that Yu Ziyu sets restraints for him,


    The three clones are fine, one is domineering, one is high above, and the other is mad.


    All have a lot of room for improvement.


    You can even keep improving your character.


    To put it simply, Yu Ziyu weaved the trunk for them, and the branches and leaves can grow freely.


    But the existence of the avatar of the divine sense is straightforward.


    That is to come directly from the template of ancient and modern characters.


    This way, you can have better control.


    And this is also the most suitable for Yu Ziyu.


    He has evolution points and can learn various skills.


    In terms of skills, there is no difference between ancient and modern characters.


    As for the character, try to imitate it with seven or eight points, and then restore the temperament, then a generation of geniuses will come out of the ancient years. So, how can it be heartbreaking.


    And Shi Xian is a very profound existence in Yu Ziyu''s impression.


    He is a swordsman who kills one person in ten steps and does not leave for a thousand miles. He is also an arrogant and unruly poet who stands in the clouds.


    Some people commented on him this way:


    \''The wine entered the intestines, seven points turned into moonlight, and the remaining three points screamed into sword energy, and when the embroidered mouth spit, it was half a prosperous world. ��


    And now, with a jug of wine around his waist, holding a folding fan and wearing a robe,


    Yu Ziyu also stepped away.


    At some point in his mouth, he chanted loudly:


    ".\"You don''t see...\"


    At this time, in the deepest part of the human race, a certain palace...


    "Is Yu Ziyu back?\"


    Suddenly, it was very cold, with a faint feeling of voice, resounding between heaven and earth.


    "Reporting to the princess, Lord Yu has not come back.\"


    Speaking of which, a maid also said bluntly:


    "However, Master Yu is only going to a secret realm this time, so there should be nothing wrong."


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, in the depths of the palace, there was a figure wearing a veil, and the whole body was hidden in a hazy figure, and his eyes were also flickering.


    "Hopefully."


    In the soft whisper, she had an ominous premonition in her heart.


    For her existence, the ominous premonition is no longer as simple as a premonition.


    But the problem is, she can''t see through Yu Ziyu''s fate.


    She can see through the fate of other people at a glance, and see his future at a glance.


    But what about Yu Ziyu...


    He is very complicated.


    Compared to the fate of other people (Li Haohao), he can be described as unpredictable.


    For a while, it will be a prince and a prince... become a generation of princes


    For a while, he is talented, like a poet...


    Even more fierce and unparalleled, like the reincarnation of a sword fairy, in the true sense \''three million sword fairy in the sky, you have to lower your eyebrows when you see him


    In a trance, as long as he wants, he can have any destiny.

 Chapter 1623：

    And what does this mean?


    Even the third princess doesn''t know.


    She bears fate, but it is difficult to understand an existence like Yu Ziyu.


    In the end, she could only blame Yu Ziyu''s amazing talent.


    He can follow anyone''s fate if he wants to...


    Cultivating Buddha, he is the true Buddha of the future.


    Xiu Mo, he is the most terrifying demon in the future...


    And this is the real genius,


    Unique genius.


    "He can make anyone go nowhere if he wants to... quit\"


    In the soft remarks, the third princess did not hide her love for Yu Ziyu between her brows. .


    crystal


    The 2471st chapter is the most terrible genius (second more)


    She is the third princess, and she bears fate.


    In the world, there is no one she can''t see through.


    There is nothing she cannot see.


    But one day, she met a man who seemed like a mist.


    That man is mysterious and extraordinary.


    Fate is even more unpredictable.


    Moreover, the third princess was aware of his unique terrifying talent.


    As long as he wants, he can make anyone go nowhere.


    He is a real genius.


    A rare genius in that era.


    In politics, he can assist a generation of princes and create a prosperous era.


    Xiu Jian, he may turn into a generation of sword immortals, even if the sword sect three thousand \'' Jian Xiu sees him, he still needs to lower his eyebrows.


    With such an existence, how can the third princess dare not be interested.


    Not to mention, this one is obsessed with her now.


    Willing to live for her.


    "I like ancient poems... He will drink into the guts, and when he embroiders his mouth, he is half a god, even the father and the emperor are full of praise...\"


    "I like to use swords in the world, so he abandoned poetry and became a swordsman. In a hundred years, he became a peerless swordsman. Even those old guys from the sword sect, seeing him like a ghost, called him a "sword fairy"."


    "I said, I like to be brave and resourceful, and he will win thousands of miles away and plan in the world...\"


    In the soft remarks, the third princess 190''s beautiful eyes also flickered like stars.


    How can such a person not be heartbroken?


    Live for her, don''t say.


    It is unparalleled talent and amazing.


    "It''s just a pity, what I''m really asking for is the Tao."


    With a sigh, the third princess also felt a little distressed about that man.


    If that man knows that what she is asking for is the Tao, what she is seeking is longevity, and what she is seeking is eternity... Then will he be determined to seek the Tao, first to be the master of the Tao, and then step by step... until the Tianmen Ninth Heaven... become the Era of Champions the power of


    Become a legend in the hearts of countless people?


    Others, the third princess is sure, the chances are slim, almost impossible.


    But what he said, the third princess hesitated.


    "He might."


    Those simple three words express all the expectations of the third princess for him.


    And wait until this time, when he returns, the third princess is also ready to confess to him... Let this guy really embark on the road of seeking the Tao. "I hope to see you at the end of the road."


    Thinking like this, the third princess is also looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to the return of this man.


    This is the first ordinary person she can''t see through.


    For the Sovereign, below the seventh rank, all are ordinary.


    It was also the first curious man she met.


    And what it means for a woman to be curious about a man, naturally, there is no need to say much.


    It''s just that it''s not her fault.


    Who made Yu Ziyu that guy, too mysterious, and too amazing.


    It is a mistake for someone like Yu Ziyu to exist in the starry sky.


    ...


    And at this moment,


    "Report, Master Yu is back."


    uu


    Dan O


    Suppressing her thoughts, the third princess also summoned Yu Ziyu directly.


    "Tread, step, step...\"


    Step by step, turning around the bead curtain and crossing the pavilion, Yu Ziyu also came to the depths of a palace and saw a back. This back is very mysterious.


    A hazy mist is intertwined in the body... I can''t see the real body.


    But a faint feeling appeared in Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    In a trance, this woman transcends all living beings, and has an indescribable transcendence.


    As for this feeling, Yu Ziyu is not surprised.


    After all, the person who bears the fate is no longer in the fate.


    It is not surprising to describe it as \''transcendence from fate\''.


    so��


    "She''s really a strange woman."


    While secretly applauding, Yu Ziyu cupped her hands and said hello:


    "Chen, Yu Ziyu, I have seen the princess."


    "Didn''t I say, don''t you be so polite?"


    "There is a difference between honor and inferiority."


    In the soft response, Yu Ziyu (bgda) took a step forward and pleaded guilty:


    \"Princess, is this minister guilty?\"


    "What''s the crime?"


    In a little stunned, the third princess also raised her eyes and looked at this figure not far away.


    However, after looking at it, a surprise appeared in her eyebrows.


    The breath of breakthrough.


    Yu Ziyu was about to break through.


    this��


    At this time, looking up at Qian Ying not far away, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Not long ago, in the depths of the secret realm, the Lengjian master attacked and killed me...I was defeated..."


    In a simple description, Yu Ziyu also explained his experience in the secret realm. It''s just that, individually, he modified it a bit.


    For example, he didn''t know who was rescued by him.


    And the Lengjian master is even missing...


    ...


    Listening quietly, a cold killing intent flashed across the eyebrows of the third princess. Especially when she heard that Yu Ziyu was about to die, she clenched her fists even more.


    A feeling that should not have appeared in her heart actually emerged.


    "Lengjian... The person who moved me, it seems, he is impatient...\"


    While speaking softly, the third princess lifted up one step at a time,


    \"boom"


    Hearing a roar, the third princess came to Yu Ziyu in a blink of an eye, bringing a scent of fragrance, and her jade finger fell on Yu Ziyu''s heart at some point.


    a9f


    With another roar, a very mysterious power also poured into Yu Ziyu''s body.


    "Your injury is fine, don''t worry, and you are lucky, you are broken and then stand up, and go further."


    Having said that, the third princess also revealed a surprise on her brows.


    However, at this time, I remembered a mysterious person who suddenly appeared in Yu Ziyu''s words.


    Moreover, when this mysterious person was so strong that it was unimaginable, the third princess was rarely silent. "Ziyu, do you know?\"


    \"what?"


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes at the right time to look at this back figure intertwined with fate.


    "The laws I carry are extremely extraordinary, and I have seen many things that ordinary people can''t see."


    "But over the years, I have seen it... Someone has already woven their destiny and woven a net for the starry sky..."


    "This person is very mysterious, no, he may not be a person, but an organization, or even multiple organizations..." "They are extremely mysterious, but they are all peoples, but the abyss, all plans...\"


    "Until now, it is difficult for me to lift the fog...\"


    Speaking one after another, the third princess was extremely sure:


    "You must have met this group of people


    reward


    *Istraight


    share report


    The 2470th chapter + two chapters of irreversible torrent of fate (first more)


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s heart was also shocked.


    Did this girl really notice it?


    However, it is.


    What she bears is fate.


    The fate of the world is like a giant net, snaring all races in the starry sky and even the abyss.

 Chapter 1624：

    And their existences that touch fate can even see the rise and fall of races and the alternation of reincarnation.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that anything can be found.


    And according to Yu Ziyu''s guess, this girl has found more than that.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also asked tentatively:


    "Prince, do you know who they are?"


    "do not know."


    In the sudden response, the third princess also slowly raised her slender hand, as if to touch something.


    "They are very mysterious, and more importantly, I have a feeling that if I find something, then not only me, but the entire human race will be implicated because of me." "And this is because I haven''t left the human race for thousands of years. The reason for the step...\"


    "I can''t get into their sight..."


    ...


    Speaking one after another, the voice of the third princess was also indescribably complicated.


    The more you know,


    Only then can you realize your own insignificance more and more.


    And she is like that.


    Every time she touches the truth of fate, she can see the horror of the huge net behind it.


    Endless slaughter, even blood...


    It actually led countless fates to the end...


    Yes, the end.


    Although the end is behind the new life.


    It was a reincarnation, but she couldn''t help but feel a little terrified.


    Who is in control of all this, controls everything.


    Birth and death are natural.


    But now, someone is actually interfering in the rotation of all things, controlling birth and death.


    this��


    And at this time, as if thinking of something, the third princess also looked at Yu Ziyu and said softly:


    "Promise me, no matter what happens, don''t touch... let alone peep... The horror behind this is beyond your imagination,"


    "All I can see is darkness and blood, but there is no hope...\"


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also silent.


    This girl is really good.


    And so is it.


    His body has already set foot in the ninth layer of heaven, and in the precipitation of thousands of years, his strength is unfathomable, and he is not just talking about being in charge of life and death.


    And his body in the sea of ??blood, set foot on the seventh heaven of Tianmen... The great supernatural power of blood gods has gone a step further, and has reached the realm of \''life and immortality\''.


    To put it bluntly, it is just the body of the blood sea of ??the seventh heaven, and the degree of difficulty is no less than that of the ninth heaven.


    At least, now Yu Ziyu is not sure that he can completely erase the body of the sea of ??blood.


    At most it''s just a seal.


    And although his body of Heavenly Dao and the body of Tongtian Zilong are only the limit of Tianmen Sixth Layer.


    But the combat power is not easy.


    In this way, how could there be any hope in the starry sky and even the abyss.


    For the current Yu Ziyu,


    If not for \''sustainable development


    If it weren''t for \''maximizing the harvest, he alone would be enough to push all races horizontally.


    This is Yu Ziyu.


    It''s also a big terror that the third princess dare not touch


    "Sometimes, I really envy people who don''t know anything..."


    "Like my father, I am still thinking about unifying the human race and leading the human race to rise...\"


    "And the Great Zhou Empire over there is always moving towards the starry sky..."


    In the repeated remarks, the third princess had rolled up her skirt at some point, sat in front of the window not far away, propped her chin up, and stared out of the window. she was envious,


    Really envious.


    But she can no longer have it.


    At the moment when she bears her fate, she is doomed to eternal loneliness.


    In a way, she''s like an observer...


    Only quietly observe all this.


    As for intervening, maybe other eras can.


    But in this era, she has the least bit of courage.


    "Among them, there are also existences who bear the supreme law."


    \"Moreover, it has the power to dominate the world...\"


    While muttering in her heart, the third princess did not dare to tell Yu Ziyu what she wanted.


    she knows \''this one


    If Yu Ziyu knew what she was worried about day and night, she would definitely embark on a road of no return.


    .. ask for flowers 0  ��


    I just want to help her out.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, the third princess also pinched her cheeks and said to herself:


    "Ziyu, let''s go to the game starry sky...I want to look everywhere..."


    Turning her head suddenly, this young girl has actually disappeared from the mist, revealing a face of the world.


    A beautiful pale-ink blue silk fluttered in the night wind, and her eyes as clear as water seemed to reflect Xinghe. I have to say, this is indeed a very stunning woman.


    \"it is good��\"


    In response, Yu Ziyu did not reject the proposal of the third princess.


    Coincidentally, he was also tired from practicing.


    Thousands of years of cultivation, even he can''t bear it.


    You must know that it is thousands of years for the starry sky, but for him, it is tens of thousands of years at least... Time has already lingered around him...


    Compared to ordinary people, the scale of his life is vastly different. The same breath, in the eyes of ordinary people, is a breath.


    But in his perception, it was extremely long.


    Enough for him to do a lot.


    This is the price of carrying time... and time is one, and it is destined to be a long time, and the third princess bears the fate, but also has an indescribable price.


    And that, she didn''t know when she turned into an observer,


    More is only to see,


    But can''t do anything.


    Because everything is predestined.


    The trajectory of fate cannot be changed...


    Even if you intervene, it will eventually usher in everything.


    Just like the Protoss, dusk has already ushered in for several epochs.


    In the end, the spear that ran through fate reversed the final fate of the Protoss and seized a glimmer of life.


    At the moment when the spear that ran through fate returned, the reversed fate also returned to the right track, and the protoss ushered in the dusk again.


    \''The fate of the gods cannot escape...''


    \''Everything will come to an end...''


    And this is fate!


    Small trends can be changed, but big ones are irreversible.


    And what the third princess saw was an unstoppable torrent of fate. seven.


    Chapter 2473 The shocking third princess (second more)


    Looking at the girl full of sadness, Yu Ziyu didn''t know why, and said this sentence:


    "If it really can''t be changed, then try to integrate...\"


    \"Forehead��"


    Mei Mu was stunned, and the girl stared blankly at the figure in front of her.


    For some reason, just when this figure said this sentence, she felt that this familiar figure was a little strange. Yes, strange.


    A feeling of incompatibility suddenly emerged in my heart.


    But the girl didn''t care.


    In the entire starry sky, Yu Ziyu can be regarded as the few people she trusts the most.


    so��


    Suppressing the change in her heart, the corner of the girl''s mouth was also slightly upturned, setting off a subtle arc.


    "Come on, let''s go for a walk."


    Among the rare invitations, the girl slowly raised her footsteps and walked towards the starry sky "two one three".


    Looking at the back of the girl leaving, Yu Ziyu''s eyes flashed an indescribable light,


    However, the next moment, he smiled.


    "Indeed, as the reincarnation of the gods said, this girl is extremely pure."


    While muttering in her heart, Yu Ziyu also stepped up and followed the girl not far away.


    The starry sky is faint,


    Thousands of years have passed without leaving too many traces.


    At this time, the footprints of a man and a woman are all over the starry sky.


    They went to the dragon family...


    I saw the real dragon screaming in the sky, fiddling with good luck.


    I also saw the dragon spread its wings and the elements surged.


    I even saw the famous Wanlong Club of the Dragon Clan...


    They also went to the ruins of the Protoss...


    There, all they saw was the ruins...


    and endless wreckage.


    The power of the void still remains,

 Chapter 1625：

    It makes countless strong people dare not rashly go deep.


    Today, it can be regarded as an ancient battlefield, in the starry sky, eternal sleep.


    However, even so, two figures still came to the deepest part of the Protoss.


    "This should be the place where the World Tree once took root, right?"


    Looking at that far away, a hollow place that leads directly to Jiuxiao, the third princess is also curious.


    "It''s a white spoon.\"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "According to the records, the branches of the World Tree Uktrahir constitute the entire world...and the Divine Realm is rooted in the World Tree...\"


    "It''s just that the World Tree has fallen into the void, causing the Divine Realm to collapse...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a hint of regret at the right time.


    "Uktrahir...\"


    Suddenly whispering, the girl not far away looked at Yu Ziyu''s eyes, and her eyes lit up:


    \"World Tree, do you know such an ancient name?\"


    "And last time, in the Dragon Clan, you actually knew the Nine Great Ancestor Dragons of the Dragon Clan...\"


    In the repeated remarks, the girl looked at Yu Ziyu, but she was neither surprised nor stunned. but joy.


    Sure enough, Yu Ziyu is as good as ever...


    If she was like an observer, she would not dare to touch all of this.


    Then Yu Ziyu is the wise man sent to her by God... who knows the past and present.


    "I only saw it from the ancient books by chance."


    With his soft voice, Yu Ziyu also attributed all this to ancient books.


    He would not admit that he had witnessed it with his own eyes.


    It even destroyed the Protoss with one hand, and opened the twilight of the gods. ��


    "You know what?"


    Suddenly speaking, the girl also raised her slender jade fingers and gently hooked at the void.


    \"boom"


    Amidst the sudden roar, a ray of greenness also emerged from her fingers.


    This ray of greenery is so deep,


    So restrained.


    So Yu Ziyu''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    "When I came here, I saw again...\"


    "I saw their traces again... Now I suspect that the fall of the Protoss World Tree has something to do with those guys."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu raised her brows.


    I never thought that after so many years, traces of fate still remain.


    However, forget it.


    Just go with her.


    Even if she found something, it would not pose a threat.


    How could the caged bird escape from his palm.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu took the initiative to change the subject and said:


    \"Where shall we go next.\"


    "Yao Ting, I want to go to Yao Ting to see..."


    "it is good.\"


    With a response, Yu Ziyu led the girl towards the Yaoting...


    ...


    Today''s Demon Court has the power of brilliance.


    Even more vaguely, it has become another center among the ten thousand races.


    In the Milky Way Star Region alone, there are hundreds of clans gathered together.


    There are countless strong, rooted.


    And not long after that, Yu Ziyu and the third princess quietly appeared in a city on a very ordinary planet. However, he stared blankly at the high-rise building rising from the ground.


    Looking at this metropolis full of cyberpunk style, the girl''s beautiful eyes also widened.


    A different picture from the past impacted her worldview.


    You know, she is the third princess of the Divine Dynasty.


    The God Dynasty, on the other hand, advocated martial arts, and followed the path of martial arts to strengthen the country.


    The emphasis is on diligence and simplicity, not seeking luxury, but tending to be conservative.


    Although, they eat delicacies from the mountains and seas, and wear silk and satin.


    But it is similar to the Six Dynasties of the old Blue Star.


    Just like the current third princess, although the beauty is the same as the Nine Heavens Fairy, but she is covered in veil, with fluttering ribbons,


    But now, what is imprinted in the eyes of the third princess...


    One woman after another, wearing miniskirts, revealing slender and round white legs.


    Individually, only the clothes like a bellyband wrap around the body.


    That''s a bikini.


    It is common in such coastal cities.


    Just, more than that.


    On the street, handsome men 4.0 beautiful women hug each other.


    There is even a tauren, holding a human girl in his arms, and seems to have endless words.


    this��


    After a while of silence, the third princess couldn''t help but whispered:


    \"Yao Court, are they all so open?"


    "That''s it."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also explained:


    "Our Divine Dynasty is a centralized monarchy system, the emperor is supreme, and it pays attention to restraining the thoughts of the world, regulating their behavior, and facilitating governance."


    "But here in Yaoting, we advocate freedom and democracy..."


    "And this is also the reason why the Divine Dynasty is closed to the Dynasty and is unwilling to have too much contact with the Yaoting. Forces like this will shake the people''s hearts and be detrimental to our rule. . .


    "Of course, the reason why the princess doesn''t know this is also because you were so obsessed with cultivation that you never really stepped out of the kingdom of God to take a look...


    Chapter 2477+4 is one step closer to success (the first)


    Listening quietly, the face of the third princess also revealed a touch of indescribable complexity.


    monarchy,


    This is the Dynasty of God.


    Only the emperor is the real one.


    As for the rest, everything exists to serve the emperor.


    Even, if she hadn''t set foot on the master, the emperor would have promised her to others.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, the third princess also looked at the bustling modern city.


    "Let''s stay here for a while... I want to experience the exotic."


    "it is good."


    With a response, Yu Ziyu did not refuse.


    Even, he used spirit stones to buy some things on this planet.


    In today''s era, Lingshi is the only currency.


    It is also a common currency for all races in the starry sky.


    Like now, Yu Ziyu came to the center of this city alone, and brought out countless spiritual stones with a wave of his big hand.


    "I want this building."


    A simple sentence, but it made countless people''s eyes widen.


    17


    "Buying a house?? He wants to buy a house??"


    Geez, I can''t even afford a house in this city..."


    "Isn''t this the power that came out of nowhere.\"


    Repeated exclamation, countless people are shocked.


    However, Yu Ziyu cares more about efficiency than these.


    "n


    With a terrifying roar, the entire city began to tremble.


    The wind stopped, the clouds stopped.


    Countless powerhouses are immersed in this terrifying momentum,


    With unimaginable horror on his face.


    Even the powerhouses of the Demon Court were alarmed.


    "U brush, delete, la...\"


    Repeatedly breaking the sky, the digital sixth-order giants guarding this planet are all lasing.


    However, at the next moment,


    The corners of her mouth were slightly upturned, and Yu Ziyu also simply said hello.


    "It turns out that it is the great power of the human race, and you are here... I welcome the demon court to the extreme...\"


    With a loud laugh, a sixth-order giant of the Demon Court also walked out.


    Yu Ziyu didn''t know this one.


    Today''s Demon Court, the powerhouse alone, has been passed down for almost a dozen generations.


    How could he possibly know such a young sixth-order giant.


    However, if you don''t know it, it doesn''t matter.


    Today, he came here as the first general of the third emperor of the human race.


    Even the demon court will welcome it.


    After all, the human race and the demon court can be regarded as good friends.


    No trouble.


    And not long after that, Yu Ziyu also successfully set up some industries on this planet.

 Chapter 1626：

    And he welcomed the third princess into a high-rise building.


    "Your Highness, this is your future residence."


    "Didn''t I tell you to keep a low profile?"


    Among the helpless voices, the third princess pouted unwillingly.


    "It''s been very low-key."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also smiled and added:


    "I have told the people of Yaoting not to disturb us... I think we will usher in a very peaceful time in the future."


    "Forehead��"


    After a while of silence, the third princess was also a little surprised by Yu Ziyu''s ability.


    All this can be done in such a short time.


    and��


    Slowly raising her eyes, looking at the name of this skyscraper not far away, the third princess also changed her face slightly, revealing a stunned look. ''The Heart of Cold Jade...''


    This is the name of the hotel.


    And Leng Yu is another name of hers. One of her names follows her father''s surname and the other follows her mother''s surname.


    And the name that followed his mother''s surname was actually Fu Lengyu.


    However, I didn''t expect Yu Ziyu to be so thoughtful.


    Overtly and secretly, it''s all...


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh in her heart, the third princess did not know why, but said such a sentence.


    "If you can set foot on the master, maybe we really have the possibility."


    While speaking softly, the third princess ignored the stunned expression on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    Turn around and walk towards the depths of the building.


    However, at this time, if you look closely at the cheeks of the third princess, you will definitely find that her face is actually a rare blushing. un


    ...?


    stunned.


    Really stunned.


    Yu Ziyu was also rarely silent.


    The words of the third princess... shouldn''t be difficult to understand.


    "Hahaha, it''s done, it''s done, the main body, the main body, please help me set foot on the master, I have to complete the task you gave me..."


    It''s not in vain, my thousands of years are like a day... Do you know how I spent these thousands of years?


    "In order to help you chase the third princess, I have grown from a love idiot to a current master of emotion, a generation of poets


    In the repeated exclamations, Yu Ziyu''s reincarnation spiritual sense was also excited.


    "You, it''s me..."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also pointed out the loopholes in the words of the reincarnated divine sense.


    Yes, divine sense reincarnation, it is him.


    And he was not reincarnated with divine sense.


    This is the same with all avatars.


    The avatar is him, but he is not the avatar.


    First and foremost, there is already a conclusion.


    And the avatar of the divine sense has been working hard and Yu Ziyu''s efforts are no different.


    It''s just that he will return to Yu Ziyu''s body after Divine Sense Reincarnation really completes the task.


    At that time, at 093, he was like a sermon, completely integrated into Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Yes, like a testimony.


    For the reincarnation of divine sense, completing the task is his sermon.


    And for Yu Ziyu... it''s the same idea, and it''s an invisible creation.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, Yu Ziyu also regarded the days with the third princess as a heart practice. A mental exercise.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also changed his mind and ordered the Dragon of Heaven.


    "Yan..."


    A sudden dragon roar resounded throughout the starry sky.


    Looking around, there is an unimaginable blue dragon, entrenched in the ancient starry sky.


    This is the Dragon of Heaven, the Azure Dragon.


    The current owner of the Demon Court.


    And now, he woke up from a deep sleep, and a very strange order came out.


    "The third princess of the human race is now living in seclusion on Saturn, no matter what happens, don''t disturb their peace..."


    With a simple sentence, Yu Jiuwei, Di Ji and others resounded in their hearts...


    It also shocked them all.


    And there is a divine light bursting out from the depths of the golden monkey''s eyes.


    The third princess?


    disturb their peace?


    this.��


    reward


    *|straight


    share report


    Chapter 2477 + Chapter 5 Three Thousand Chaos Demon God (Second)


    After simply arranging this side of Yaoting, Yu Ziyu also calmed down and lived a seclusion life with the third princess.


    This should be considered a seclusion.


    The entire planet, apart from them, does not have a single acquaintance.


    And, just one day.


    "Ziyu, the two of us have sealed our spiritual power, and we live, age, die, and die like ordinary people. How about it?"


    "it is good."


    Without refusing, Yu Ziyu also decisively sealed her spiritual power.


    At the same time, the third princess also sealed her own spiritual power.


    However, at this moment, the third princess suddenly laughed out loud.


    "I don''t just want to seal the spiritual power... Don''t do anything to me. If I wake up and let me know what you have done to me, you will be dead..." With a touch of threat, the third princess She raised her little fist symbolically.


    "Forehead��"


    In the silence for a while, Yu Ziyu didn''t react.


    But at the next moment,


    "Car H


    huh.��


    Accompanied by the terrifying roar, the aura around the third princess continued to converge.


    At the same time, her whole body slowly fell down.


    Yes, fell down.


    Then, he fell impartially into Yu Ziyu''s arms.


    Very soft.


    There is also a hint of dark fragrance.


    Although they have been together for thousands of years, this is the first time Yu Ziyu has touched this person''s body.


    "It''s not just the seal of spiritual power, it shouldn''t be sealed..."


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu also faintly realized something.


    remember,


    This girl should also have her memory sealed.


    I just want to live a mundane life peacefully.


    And she gave everything to Yu Ziyu.


    Of course, if they are in danger, the seal will definitely touch.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu suspected that the third princess had put some unique seals on her body.


    If Yu Ziyu wanted to take advantage of her amnesia, she would really do something to her.


    She was afraid that she would be the first to wake up.


    "And this is your final test for me."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also slowly carried the girl onto the bed.


    And not long after that, a slightly dazed voice also sounded deep in the bedroom:


    "Who are you?"


    "Miss, I am the most loyal steward..."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were the same as before.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu''s main consciousness also returned to the body.


    Everything that follows, leave it to the avatar of the divine sense.


    Live their seclusion life well, while enhancing mutual affection.


    As for him...


    Laughing, Yu Ziyu, who had been in the depths of chaos for many years, also slowly opened her eyes.


    "Boom..."


    With the extremely terrifying roar, the entire chaos shook.


    And at this moment,


    Chaos fog, constantly surging.


    It turned into a chaotic maelstrom that swept through infinity.


    And in the depths of that great vortex, there is a divine tree that covers the sky and the sun, looming.


    This is an unimaginably magnificent tree.


    Its branches are like divine chains, running through the entire chaos.


    "Crash, crash, crash..."


    In the roar of chains, these countless branches that look like divine chains are continuously extending, as if they run through reality and illusion, reaching the end of everything. However, it doesn''t stop there.


    "Sing, sing, sing..."

 Chapter 1627：

    In the neighing like a real dragon, the root of this divine tree actually turned into a real dragon, constantly swimming in the chaos.


    That is Yu Ziyu''s tree root.


    However, the root of the tree today has truly turned into a real dragon.


    "Yin...yin...\"


    \"Sing, sing...\"


    Among the successive dragon roars, there are thousands of real dragons, surging in unison.


    And among these many true dragons, there are some of the most dazzling figures.


    �� bit, in a thick fog that shrouded, could not see everything,


    But it has the shape of a dragon, floating.


    That is the fog dragon.


    And beside him, one after another, the real dragons of different colors, neighing in the sky.


    That''s the elemental dragon,


    There are as many elemental dragons as Yu Ziyu controls.


    Among them, the Dragon of Time and Space.


    The most terrifying and most terrifying true dragon.


    In terms of bloodline alone, I am afraid it is no less than the real Zulong.


    And this is the current Yu Ziyu...


    The root of a tree alone is transformed into a family.


    Moreover, it is the most terrifying dragon race.


    If it weren''t for the consciousness of these dragons, Yu Ziyu was alone.


    I am afraid that a dragon family different from the starry sky will come out.


    Moreover, compared to the starry sky dragons, the dragons transformed by these tree roots are obviously more than a little bit stronger.


    It is rude to say that Yu Ziyu''s most dazzling dragons transformed from tree roots are enough to destroy the entire starry sky dragon clan.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes to look at these thousands of figures, chasing and playing with each other in the depths of chaos.


    Most of them are just ordinary tree-rooted dragons.


    There is only the power of Yu Ziyu''s roots.


    But those real dragons with very different colors and strange postures are different.


    They are all born to adhere to the law of Yu Ziyu.


    In addition to the many elemental laws and the laws of time and space that Yu Ziyu himself controls... there are also laws that he plundered from everywhere.


    For example, the \''Shen Huo Law'' that he plundered from the God of Fire Lord God, combined with a certain tree stick, turned into a dragon of divine fire.


    The whole body dyed around the immortal divine fire, and when he opened his mouth, it was an immortal flame that swept the world.


    Another example is the illusory law that he plundered from the former Daoist First Tianjiao.


    Combining with his tree roots, it also casts (Qian Zhao''s) that seemingly illusory dragon with a hazy figure..."."The old saying goes, the three thousand rules..."


    "And I use the roots of the tree to carry the three thousand laws...\"


    "Wait for my three thousand rules, all of them will turn into dragons, and they will continue to grow..."


    \"That is to open the door to proving Dao with strength...\"


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also flashed a touch of fiery heat.


    Prove with strength...


    The most terrifying sermon.


    And it does not refer to mere power preaching.


    Not the power of the body.


    But power in every sense.


    And the law is also a force.


    Fellow practitioners of the Three Thousand Laws, the three thousand Laws are all to the extreme, and what they walk is \''Proving the Dao\'' with strength. After the three thousand laws are all completed... Yu Ziyu can be transformed into the legendary "three thousand chaos demon gods"


    Chapter 2477+6 Final Plan (First Update)


    Chaos Demon...


    an unfamiliar name.


    However, this is also a powerful \''synonym\''...


    According to legend, in the distant prehistoric era, the chaos was not yet complete, and it was hazy.


    And in such a period, there were three thousand Chaos Demon Gods bred...


    They have their heads on the sky and their feet on the ground.


    Each is born with a law,


    Extremely powerful.


    Simply put, this is the innate sovereign who was born...


    No matter who came to this era, if Yu Ziyu didn''t take action, he would be invincible in the world.


    However, at this moment, among the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods, an anomaly appeared.


    He is mighty,


    It is also in charge of being born to take charge of the divine artifact of creation.


    He was actually able to suppress three thousand demon gods by himself.


    In the end, he pioneered the world by himself, forging the most ancient era - the prehistoric era.


    Of course, this is just a rumor.


    Specifically, no one knows.


    However, there is a detailed introduction to the Three Thousand Demon Gods.


    "Three thousand primordial primordial gods, all born to bear the law, are innate rulers in the true sense...880"


    "Their existence represents the law...\"


    "And those who were born with the most powerful laws... even reached eternity, even surpassed eternity, and reached the realm of half-step detachment." While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu did not think that among the three thousand demon gods, There is an existence beyond eternity.


    Beyond eternity, it has not existed since ancient times.


    Half-step detachment is the limit.


    In countless epochs, the existence of \''half-step detachment\'' can definitely be achieved, I am afraid that it is less than five fingers.


    One is naturally Hong Jun, who is in charge of Dao on behalf of Tian.


    He merged with the Dao...became the incarnation of Dao...


    Its existence itself is beyond the ordinary sense of eternity.


    At least, the wave of the hand to cast the seven saints, that is, the means of pseudo-eternity, is beyond the imagination of ordinary eternity.


    Master, if there is a chance, you can also force it.


    can be eternal...


    I''m sorry, looking at countless epochs... no one Tianjiao can confidently say that he can set foot on eternity.


    Not to mention artificial eternity.


    But that one did it.


    In addition to the one (bicf), Yu Ziyu also feels that the other person may have achieved it.


    And that is the Blood Sea Daoist...


    This one buried an epoch... ancient history doesn''t exist.


    Even the years have not been remembered.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Ziyu obtaining his inheritance, he would never know that such an era existed.


    In this way, it is also possible to imagine the means of Daoist Blood Sea.


    Even Yu Ziyu doubted that Daoist Xue Hai took the initiative to erase his existence.


    But the sky is unbearable, the earth is unbearable...


    He is the real taboo...


    It has even become a taboo of God.


    If you really think so, then a lot of it can be explained.


    "Could that guy have succeeded in destroying the sky...or he may have inflicted heavy damage on the sky, so that the sky will wipe out his existence, the era of his existence."


    "In other words, it''s not that he buried the entire era, but...\"


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also thought of books.


    Every page in the book is an era.


    But when an era develops beyond imagination and is incompatible with the entire book, will someone take this page away?


    And in this way, in the eyes of the other eras, is this era erased?


    And if so, the problem arises.


    Who is the one who took away the \''page\''?


    Will it be a very mysterious day


    The first immortal of the human race once said, ''What we see may not be true. ��


    And he himself has led an era to conquer the sky


    So Yu Ziyu had to think deeply about what he said.


    Now, though, is not the time to think about that.


    "call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on countless tree roots...


    Every root of his tree carries a law,


    And his roots are able to transform into dragons.


    This also means that his laws have extremely terrifying growth.


    When it grows to the extreme, it is the body of the Tongtian Zilong today.


    Back then, he didn''t just carry the void...


    Now, it is even more integrated with the Supreme Law of Infinite Law...


    It can be said that his existence is the example of all tree roots.


    "I regard all the roots of trees as one family...\"


    "Moreover, I borrowed from the dragon family\''everyone can become a dragon and realize the root of a tree...\"


    "In this way, my tree roots also have the potential to grow\''the most important potential of life...\"


    "Next, I just need to rely on plundering, constantly plundering many laws that govern my own understanding... Speed ??up the growth of tree roots... I can achieve my \''Three thousand Demon God T ten strokes...\" murmured one after another. In the middle of Yu Ziyu''s eyes, there was also a flash of fiery heat.


    The Three Thousand Demon God Plan can be said to be one of his few final plans.


    Yes, the final plan.


    It''s just perfect.

 Chapter 1628：

    It only takes one step, a plan that is continuously realized.


    In his life, he had countless plans and plans.


    There is a plan for all races, and a plan for growing myself...


    However, among these countless plans, there are several final plans.


    For example, his plan to breed thousands of people is the final plan.


    It''s like the restart of the era, and the world is opened again...


    All of this is to serve \''breeding all races\''...


    And \''Three Thousand Demon Gods is a final plan in his preaching.


    Through thousands of laws, proving Dao with strength...


    The law that keeps plundering the **** of various races...


    Although there is no set number, it is certain that there are thousands of rulers.


    And, not only...


    This is why Yu Ziyu needs to restart the era...


    In this era alone, it is difficult to have thousands of rulers... Therefore, he needs to constantly restart the era and open up new worlds.


    So, round after round...


    Even in one era, hundreds of rulers were born.


    He is also enough.


    Moreover, a master, more than ten masters are born.


    Just like now, all races, big and small, add up to hundreds of rulers.


    "A dozen of the Demon Court, more than 20 of the Abyss... Not to mention the rest of the forces...\"


    "Give some more time, hundreds of masters, it is appropriate..."


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it. .


    reward


    share report


    Chapter 2477: The Way of Heaven Shakes (Second)


    As for why he didn''t let the epoch multiply and continue to breed more masters.


    The reason for this is not difficult to understand.


    The aura of an era is limited.


    Even the starry sky, even the epoch, needs to abide by the \''rules of energy balance\''.


    The birth of a master requires countless resources.


    And these resources, replaced by aura... is even more exaggerated.


    Just like now, the entire starry sky, with the birth of hundreds of masters, has made the starry sky a lot thinner.


    And this also means that in the future, it will be a lot more difficult for later generations to prove the master.


    "Also, this is not important... The birth of every truly terrifying Lord means that the laws it bears will be stronger.


    "These powerful laws will squeeze the space for the remaining laws, making it more difficult for them to come to the starry sky..."


    "That is to say, the people of later generations, comprehending the law, will become more and more obscure.


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu became more determined to restart the Era.


    He needs to harvest countless masters,


    And then return the spiritual energy to heaven and earth.


    It is even more necessary to plunder the laws...


    Only in this way can people in future generations have greater hope and master the Dao...


    So, to a certain extent, Yu Ziyu did nothing wrong.


    He is willing to be the scavenger of the era and clean up everything.


    That''s pretty good.


    At least for Heaven and Earth, that''s not bad.


    "Cultivators plunder heaven and earth, but don''t know what to give back to heaven and earth, and I...\"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also justified it.


    Of course, he knew that he was definitely not right.


    However, for his existence, right or wrong still has meaning...


    "There is no right or wrong in this world...\"


    "And I just follow my heart..."


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also sank into his mind and started another round of cultivation.


    It''s just that shortly after this...


    The deepest part of the demon garden,


    "Yan\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, a blue dragon also emerged from the starry sky.


    This is Qinglong, the body of Yu Ziyu.


    However, now...


    The starry sky shook, and he also woke up from his deep sleep.


    And this is not, he is about to break through.


    Instead, someone else has collected \''Nine Dragon Balls\''.


    Dragon Ball, Yao Ting, the most terrifying secret treasure.


    According to legend, this treasure communicates cause and effect, goes straight to creation, and can complete all impossible things.


    The most terrible.


    And since Yu Ziyu controlled the dragon of the heavenly way and condensed his body with the fortune-telling Qinglian, he almost forgot the fact that the dragon of the heavenly way was himself a wishing dragon.


    "I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, someone has collected nine Dragon Balls again...\"


    With a sigh, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path also thought of an even more terrifying thing.


    That is, he is strong again.


    It is also difficult to escape the constraints of heaven.


    Just like now, the nine dragon **** come together...


    In the distant starry sky, there was a vast beam of light rising into the sky, shaking the galaxy away.


    And that is the summoning light.


    And now, the true spirit of his Heavenly Dao Dragon is also holding the call from the depths of his soul and rushing towards that beam of light.


    "Sing, sing..."


    In the increasingly terrifying dragon roar, the dragon of the heavenly way travels through the galaxy, intertwined in the haze.


    Go slowly.


    ...


    And shortly after this,


    \"Yan..."


    There was another dragon roar, and the dragon of the heavens also came to a starry sky.


    This is a very remote starry sky.


    However, now, the galaxy is scattered, and there are strong vibrations.


    Countless people have seen...


    I saw... a shocking beam of light smashed the galaxy and reached Jiuxiao.


    "What is that? My God."


    "It is the light of reception, this is welcoming a great existence."


    "Wait, shouldn''t this be the legendary wishing dragon?"


    During the shock of Qi Qi, countless powerhouses were horrified.


    Even some masters are alarmed.


    Of course, it''s not just them...


    The eyes of all ethnic groups are also slowly focusing on this.


    Such a vision is so amazing that it has actually affected several star fields.


    All ethnic groups also received the information immediately.


    "Yao Ting''s wishing dragon, has it come again?"


    "I thought that after the return of Qinglong, the wishing dragon disappeared?"


    "It''s a pity, I knew it earlier, and I also got involved. However, I have to say that the power of this wishing dragon has become more and more terrifying...\"-Sound after another, the various clans also discussed.


    Even, many people are discussing which powerhouse is so persevering and has collected nine dragon balls.


    You know, it''s different than it used to be.


    ...for flowers....


    As the cause and effect involved became more and more terrifying, the nine wishing beads became more and more difficult to calculate.


    Moreover, when they are separated, they will be divided into nine parts and shot to every corner of the starry sky.


    To be able to have such perseverance to gather these nine dragon **** together, I don''t know how much effort and time it takes.


    Even, it cannot be ruled out that this guy spent his whole life looking for nine dragon balls.


    And in fact it is.


    I saw that under the vast beam of light, a figure with white hair and beard was already screaming in the sky.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, I became... I really summoned the dragon..."


    "I really summoned a dragon...\"


    Amidst the continuous roars, this fluffy old man was also extremely excited.


    For thousands of years,


    He is day and night,


    keep calculating.


    Broken heart.


    Obviously he has already set foot on the master, but his beard and hair are all white, and his longevity is even closer.


    So, you can imagine how terrifying this is.


    You must know that every ruler, Shouyuan is not endless.


    But at least it started in a million years.


    But now, this old man exudes a rotten breath...

 Chapter 1629：

    However, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that he finally has to find the truth.


    "Hahaha��"


    In the more and more excited laughter, this old man who set foot on the seventh-order master also saw that from the Jiuxiao Xinghe, the sturdy shore swooped down on it, as if entrenched in the galaxy,


    Infinite thunderclouds obscured his figure.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    In the sound of the chains swiping, the illusory chains are also tightening continuously.


    Yes, tighten up.


    This is the **** from heaven.


    And the reason why the chain is tightened is because Tiandao perceives the unusual mood swings of the dragon of Tiandao.


    "problem occurs��\"


    With a sudden sigh, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path looked at the summoner this time, and knew that he was in trouble.


    Really troublesome.


    Just because this person is actually the remnant of the Tianji family.


    In the past, there was an elder of the Tianji clan who did not cut the grass and root.


    In the past, he sat in the Tianji Pavilion in the starry sky and was lucky enough to escape the scourge of genocide.


    Now, after thousands of years, he has come after him.


    It''s even more...


    .b


    report


    Chapter 2478 The hesitation of the dragon of heaven (first)


    "It''s a bit of a headache...\"


    In the soft whisper, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path is also rarely caught in a headache.


    He, with the eyes of heaven, can see the past and present of ordinary people.


    And this one, the master of heaven, when it was printed into his eyes, he already understood why this one came.


    Who killed the Tianji family?


    Why did it die?


    He searched hard for thousands of years.


    In the end, the idea was hit on the nine dragon **** of Yaoting.


    The nine dragon **** of Yaoting are the treasures of the causal system.


    Communication of cause and effect in the dark has incredible power.


    Able to achieve what ordinary people cannot.


    If you can really summon the dragon, then all the answers will be revealed.


    For this reason, this master of the Tianji clan did not hesitate to sacrifice the last heritage of the Tianji clan, and constantly deduced the position of the "Eight Eighty Zero" Nine Dragon Balls.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that the twenty-seven elders who survived in Tianji Pavilion at the time.


    There are only seven left now.


    And he was the only one who set foot on the ruler.


    However, he set foot on the master without making a sound.


    Instead, he is even more obsessed with seeking the Nine Dragon Balls.


    In the end, after going through hardships and dangers, he finally collected all the nine dragon **** and successfully summoned the dragon.


    "Yan...\"


    The earth-shattering dragon roar came from nine days.


    The bright light drowned the galaxy.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that a dragon shadow is entrenched in the galaxy.


    His body is very large,


    The winding dragon body lies in the vast star field.


    The so-called planet is just a plaything in his palm.


    When the dragon head was raised, the majestic vertical pupil seemed to be able to see through everything.


    And this is the wishing dragon of Yaoting.


    Now, under the starry sky, the most terrifying \''causality\''.


    If there is a cause, there must be an effect.


    A request must be answered.


    His existence is to respond to the world.


    Answer all the wishes of the world.


    This is the root of the wishing dragon.


    It is also the key to the realization of the Dragon of Heaven.


    To put it simply, the wish made by the world cannot be avoided by the dragon of heaven.


    If it does not respond, it is even more concealed and even deceived, then what awaits the Dragon of the Heavenly Dao will be the disintegration of its own Dao.


    His thousands of years of hard work will be commended.


    And he will lose everything.


    This is the inevitability of making great aspirations and preaching the Dao.


    At the beginning, when he chose to become the wishing dragon, he had to bear the price.


    If there is a cause, there must be an effect.


    If there is a request, it must be answered.


    "Ontology, it''s a little troublesome...\"


    A sudden voice resounded in Yu Ziyu''s mind in the depths of the chaos, and he couldn''t help being shocked.


    "trouble?"


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu also raised his fingers and calculated.


    good guy.


    With a shock in her heart, Yu Ziyu also understood the cause and effect in an instant.


    This is cutting grass without eradicating its roots, and blowing it back to life.


    Moreover, he even left behind the wishing dragon, which really tricked himself.


    "If he seeks the reason for the destruction of the Tianji family, then you..."


    During the sudden inquiry, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a complex color.


    "I will definitely respond. If I don''t respond, everything I have will be lost. This is the price of my entanglement with the Dao of Heaven in the past. The Dao of Heaven is selfless... And I will also respond to all the wishes of the world because of my humanistic will."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also understood.


    This time, it was really difficult.


    However, forget it.


    "If he really seeks the truth about the destruction of the Tianji family, then give it to him... I will take the opportunity to kill him..."


    "it is good."


    In a response, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path also understood the idea of ????the main body.


    ...


    And now,


    Under the expectation of countless forces, the master of the Tianji clan also took a few steps forward and looked at the dragon entrenched in the starry sky.


    This is the wishing dragon.


    The most mysterious and most terrifying thing is existence.


    And now,


    "I know the words of the Tianji family, and I pay tribute to Lord Shenlong."


    \"Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path also said in an extremely cold voice:


    "Say your wish...\"


    "my wish..."


    In a daze, this master of the Tianji clan also smiled miserably.


    He is about to die.


    In order to calculate the location of the Nine Dragon Balls, he would not hesitate to spend his vast life time and time again.


    Until now, he has run out of fuel..0


    By now, he had asked for nothing more.


    just want to know��


    I want to know why his Tianji family died.


    I would like to know who killed it.


    so��


    With his arms open, this elder of the Tianji clan also roared:


    "Shenlong...my wish...\"


    "Please project the day when the Tianji family was destroyed into the starry sky...\"


    "Please let all the clans bear witness to who destroyed my Tianji clan...


    "Please let all clans know the truth of everything...\"


    Speaking one after another, countless strong men were shocked.


    This guy,


    He even asked Shenlong to project that day into the starry sky.


    In that case, wouldn''t everyone be able to see the truth.


    ...


    Did he notice something?


    Why, he didn''t want anyone to know.


    Maybe it was because he sensed great terror.


    Faintly realized that if he knew something, then what was waiting for him would be...


    At this time, no one knew that from a distance, a pair of eyes that looked at this starry sky in the distance also rarely showed ripples. It seemed a little restless.


    "I''ve rarely been like this."

 Chapter 1630：

    In the soft sigh, Yu Ziyu also knew that his heart rarely fluctuated.


    However, this elder of the Tianji clan is very smart. 4.2


    Yu Ziyu had planned to cross time and space, and when he knew everything, he would be killed at a fixed point.


    Let him carry a secret, forever buried in the years.


    But now,


    He made a good move.


    Really good chess.


    \"Ontology?\"


    In the sudden call, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path also had a hint of hesitation.


    \"It doesn''t matter...\"


    Waving his hand, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Just do as he says...\"


    "This is about your way of proving the Way, and you must never make small moves."


    Listening quietly, the voice of the Dragon of Heaven''s Path also carries a touch of worry:


    "Then your words...\"


    On that day, the main body took action personally... In the end, what awaits the world... must be


    Chapter 2479: Enlightenment and Pantao exposed under the stars


    "I received your wish."


    After confirming the meaning of the main body again and again, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path no longer hesitates.


    That''s it, let him go.


    Everything is predestined.


    Everything is just a dying struggle.


    Until the end, they will find out that the closer they are to the truth, the closer they are to the real destruction... The truth is equivalent to destruction?


    very ironic,


    But it is the greatest truth.


    And all of this is because Yu Ziyu already has the strength to destroy everything.


    And now,


    "Boom, boom...\"


    In the vibration of the starry sky, the sky above countless forces is actually a burst of ripples.


    In the faint, a picture emerges.


    "what is that?"


    "How come there is a screen?\"


    "Wait, you see... what is that... how could it be the Heavenly Mystery Realm where the Heavenly Mysteries were in the past?"


    \"what?"


    .20..


    In the repeated exclamations, countless unknown forces were shaken.


    What''s more, his eyes widened as if he realized something.


    However, at this time,


    "Boom, boom...\"


    A sudden vibration came from the screen.


    Under the stunned gazes of countless people, the Heavenly Mystery Realm, which was originally extremely calm, actually opened one crack after another. And in that crack, countless figures emerged.


    The first thing that appeared was a figure like a giant.


    "Tread, step, step...\"


    Step by step, they walked out of the crack, revealing their true appearance.


    And that was actually a tree man.


    Yes, tree man.


    Today, the tree people living in the tree world.


    "Could it be that the Tianji family was destroyed back then, it was related to the tree people, and it was related to the divine tree."


    "It''s possible, don''t forget, in the past, the Tianji family was the first to betray the Heaven-reaching Shenmu. It is normal to have such a catastrophe."


    After one voice after another, countless powerhouses also recognized the nine majestic figures like giants, which were the Jianmu family. Building wood is the tree that supports the sky.


    Their heads are in the sky,


    Their feet are on the ground.


    The strength of their bodies is unimaginable.


    Now, turned into treemen, they are like the ultimate weapon that pushes everything horizontally.


    Wherever they passed, everything in the Tianji family was flattened.


    But that''s not enough.


    It''s just because it''s a family of celestial secrets.


    The most mysterious race.


    The formations are all over the place, bizarre,


    Countless members of the Tianji family rushed out angrily,


    A showdown with the tree people.


    Although the tree people are very powerful,


    But in the face of the Tianji family still in their heyday,


    Moreover, this is still the domain of the Tianji family - Tianjijie,


    They are doomed to be unable to achieve an overwhelming advantage.


    So, why did the Tianji family die?


    Could it be that Tongtian Shenmu took the initiative.


    However, just when the battle was deadlocked, the laughter like a silver bell suddenly reverberated in the sky above the Heavenly Mystery Realm.


    "Sister, when the Heavenly Mystery Realm is broken, can you play this tower for me?"


    "I can''t decide, you have to ask your big brother about this matter...\"


    As the words fell, there were two figures, one big and one small, coming from the end of the world.


    One of them, petite, like a seven- or eight-year-old loli with braids.


    It''s just that this little loli is so delicate that it doesn''t seem like a human world, with a pair of black eyes that are deep and terrifying.


    It seems to hide everything.


    The other one is shrouded in a wide robe and looks extremely noble and extraordinary.


    And this is the Divine Tree of Enlightenment and the Divine Peach Tree.


    "I knew that the two of them were the mysterious figures who followed behind the Heavenly God Tree."


    \"Tsk tsk, it really is Tongtian Shenmu shot."


    "Wait, have you noticed what they said? In the words, there is a ''big brother''... Tongtian Shenmu is not a man, and this woman also said that she can''t decide, only the big brother can decide, Does this mean that the big brother has a very high status."


    In the continuous discussion, countless people were shocked.


    they are thinking,


    they are thinking,


    It''s just that all of this, in a short time, is all gone.


    And the reason for this is because, in the picture, the figures, one big and one small, actually used the dharma.


    And what is the law.


    Dharma is the embodiment of the soul, the most real embodiment of the ontology.


    And the dharma of the two of them,


    One is the divine tree surging with endless brilliance, covering the sky and the sun, and the rhythm of Taoism pervades the sky and the earth, making people lose their minds.


    A peach blossom falls, and a peach tree rises from the ground,


    Three thousand peach trees, a peach-colored world...


    this,


    this��


    Silly,


    Everyone is stupid.


    Just because this turned out to be the legendary tree of heaven and earth, enlightenment and pantao.


    Enlightenment, the treasure of Taoism in the past,


    According to legend, one leaf can enlighten the Dao, carry three thousand Dao rhymes, and can condense the first-class Dao fruit between heaven and earth.


    It can be said unceremoniously that the tree of enlightenment is the treasure of heaven and earth. unique.


    Even if it is eternity, it will be heartwarming.


    And another divine tree, the background is not small.


    Three thousand peach trees, a peach-colored world.


    Isn''t 457 the sacred peach tree that used to be the treasure of heaven in the past.


    The 3,000-year-early-ripening Pantalum can prolong the life of mortals for a thousand years, the 6,000-year-mature Pantalum can make people soar into immortals, and the 9,000-year-ripening Panda can be eaten with the heaven and the earth. Although this is a legend.


    But Pantao, prolonging life, is not just talk.


    so��


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    They never imagined that the two figures who followed the Heavenly God Wood would be like this.


    This is the treasure of heaven and earth.


    In dozens of eras, there is not necessarily a single plant born.


    so,


    "The tree people are extremely brutal, and they even destroyed the Tianji family. My monks should take revenge for the Tianji family."


    "Humph, this tree man family is really not the son of man."


    \''''I''ll just say, the tree people are the biggest scourge. "


    Speaking one after another, countless strong men looked at the two figures, one big and one small, in the picture, and their eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    revenge?


    What are you kidding?


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that after the appearance of these two protagonists, everything has changed.


    ��If I can seize a leaf of enlightenment, I am afraid that there is hope for enlightenment. "

 Chapter 1631：

    ��Pantao, this is Pantao, I want one..."


    The greed surged in my heart, and the countless masters couldn''t sit still.


    Chapter 2480 The world is greedy (the first)


    Everyone is greedy.


    Even Yu Ziyu is like this.


    And now, the legendary Divine Tree of Enlightenment and the Divine Peach Tree have appeared together, and it looks more like an ownerless thing.


    Therefore, everyone is a little crazy.


    You know, this is the Divine Tree of Enlightenment and the Divine Peach Tree.


    This is enough to serve as the foundation of a great power.


    Enough to be transformed into eternity.


    In other eras'' terms, this is a legendary fairy, even if it is used to prove the Tao.


    Such a treasure, how can the world not be moved.


    And at this time, let alone the general forces, even the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, and even the Abyss can''t sit still.


    The depths of the dragon family...


    "Sacred Tree of Enlightenment, Divine Peach Tree..."


    In the soft whispers, a dragon emperor of the dragon family has a complicated expression.


    How could such a treasure appear suddenly, and it has become a dharma.


    "This time, it''s really going to be a mess."


    With a sigh, the other Dragon Sovereign also sighed.


    "Don''t say it, there are not many people here who can sit still."


    With a wry smile, this Dragon Sovereign also saw many Dragon Sovereigns who were addicted to cultivation and seldom came out, all awakening from seclusion.


    One of the Dragon Sovereigns said directly;


    "Treasures of heaven and earth, those who can live in it, let''s not hide it... This time let''s say it directly, are you interested in the divine tree of enlightenment and the divine tree of peach?"


    "The enlightenment leaves of the divine tree of enlightenment can be used for enlightenment, which is very useful for those of us who are at the master level."


    "And the peach tree of the peach **** tree can be used to prolong life. When our life expectancy is approaching in the future, this is the biggest treasure."


    Speaking one after another, this Dragon Sovereign also had a fiery face.


    There is an indescribable excitement.


    "You should understand that it''s not just us who are watching."


    "certainly."


    Nodding his head, this Dragon Sovereign also admitted:


    "Yao Ting, Feng Clan, Abyss, Buddhism, and even Taoism, these forces can still sit still." \"


    "really."


    With a slight nod, many dragon emperors also agreed.


    Really can''t sit still.


    I believe that no one force can sit still.


    At this time, it is not important why the Tianji Clan died.


    The focus of everything has shifted, and it falls on the Divine Tree of Enlightenment and the Divine Peach Tree.


    999


    At this time, not only the dragon family, but the abyss,


    The masters of countless abyss clans are also constantly gathering.


    The ancient demon king of the abyss, the queen of the abyss sits high on the throne, both of them are the existence of the four layers of heaven, and the king is on one side. And below, countless abyss masters, all have serious eyes.


    "We must obtain a tree of heaven and earth in the abyss, preferably two."


    "Whoever is fighting with us, we will fight directly."


    "I have to say, it''s really time for the Heaven and Earth Divine Tree to appear."


    "really."


    In the continuous discussion, one abyss master after another is full of fiery eyes.


    Even the ancient abyss demon king and the abyss queen above couldn''t help but look at each other,


    He faintly saw the strange color in each other''s eyes.


    "At this time, there should be a lot of masters rushing towards the tree world."


    "I guess."


    Nodding, the Queen of Abyss also knew that she couldn''t hesitate.


    Next, every second counts.


    ...


    And at the same time, deep in the tree world.


    \"Ugh��"


    In a sudden sigh, Tongtian Shenmu also looked at the two women behind him:


    "You are exposed."


    "really."


    Nodding his head, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment didn''t care much.


    "With the big brother here, we won''t have an accident.. It''s just that I don''t know how much **** came here at this time."


    \"Humph.\"


    Ten thousand cold hums, the graceful figure transformed by the Peach God Tree also sneered:


    "Everyone''s face is so ugly."


    "normal."


    With a smile, Tongtian Shenmu seems to have seen through everything:


    "In the eyes of all beings, our divine tree and divine flower should be reduced to their cultivation and dedicated to them."


    "Before, we didn''t breed spiritual wisdom and that''s all."


    "But now, we have nurtured spiritual wisdom and embarked on the road of cultivation, and they are still like this."


    Speaking of which, Tongtian Shenmu also continued:


    "You know what?"


    "Our **** tree **** flower, the reason why it is difficult to nurture spiritual wisdom is because the strong people of all ethnic groups have repeatedly suppressed it,"


    "No one wants us to set foot on the road of cultivation. Like me and the demon emperor, it''s okay. We have limited treasures and are not known to the world."


    "But your enlightenment leaves and peach fruit are all treasures that move the past and the present, even if they are eternal."


    Listening quietly, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment and the Divine Peach Tree could not help but remain silent.


    This is the sadness of the divine tree of heaven and earth, the divine flower of heaven and earth.


    Their very existence is to make people coveted.


    And, not one or two.


    But all races.


    It is rude to say that there is no one who can maintain a normal heart in the face of them.


    If it really exists, then it must be the legendary, saint, right.


    This is not a saint in the cultivation world, but a kind of detachment from the state of mind.


    The state of mind of a saint who is not moved by external objects.


    \". Then, what should we do next?"


    Suddenly, the divine tree of enlightenment was also keenly aware of the aura of one powerhouse after another, rising from the end of the starry sky.


    Came more quickly.


    In the past, they were also scruples about the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree.


    I also care about the protector of the tree world''s great formation


    But now, with the temptation of the sacred peach tree and the sacred tree of the sky, what else are they worried about?


    One by one, wishing to have two more legs, they came very quickly.


    Or the old saying: ''In the face of real interests, greed eats up all reason. ��


    "It''s a little troublesome. The guard formation formed by the second-generation Jianmu of the Ninth University can resist more than a dozen masters, or even more than twenty masters, but more masters can''t resist..." In some helpless voices , Tongtian Shenmu also raised his eyes and looked at the starry sky, the pictures that were still emerging.


    \"I''m thinking now, how did this picture come out, and it exposes you to the stars."


    "Who knows?"


    With a wry smile, the Peach God Tree was helpless.


    Knowing this earlier, they would have restrained a little.


    They have always been cautious and fearful of being exposed.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be exposed like this?


    Is this a disaster from heaven? .


    Chapter 2481 Bury it, everything (second more)


    And at this time, staring blankly at the projected picture in the starry sky, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be silent.


    It didn''t occur to him that he wasn''t exposed.


    On the contrary, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment and the Divine Peach Tree were exposed.


    "this��\"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu didn''t know what to say.


    "Next, what should I do?"


    Suddenly speaking, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path also looked at the figure far outside the chaos.


    "99


    No words were spoken, only Yu Ziyu''s increasingly complex eyes.


    At this time, she slowly raised her eyes and looked at the starry sky that was still playing. Yu Ziyu also knew that the truth about the destruction of the Tianji family was no longer pursued. Perhaps, this remnant of the Tianji family will still care.


    As for the others...


    With his eyes narrowed, Yu Ziyu saw countless streamers and rushed towards the tree world.


    There, there is the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree, sitting cross-legged on the top of the Divine Tree.


    There is also a sacred tree of peach, a sacred tree of enlightenment, standing quietly.


    Their eyes were calm, as if they were waiting for something.


    "It''s a bit tricky now.\"


    In a sudden sigh, Di Bingyi also appeared beside Yu Ziyu.

 Chapter 1632：

    With his eyes, he could naturally see the urgency of the situation.


    The divine tree of enlightenment and the divine tree of Peach Peach appeared together, enough to make countless forces unable to sit still.


    Not only the dragon and the phoenix clan, but also the other small clans.


    No one can understand what the appearance of a divine tree of heaven and earth means?


    Especially the divine tree like the divine tree of enlightenment, and the divine tree of pantao, which can help all cultivators.


    You must know that the Phoenix tree is the lifeblood of the Phoenix family.


    However, the Indus Sacred Tree is the biggest for the Phoenix Clan, and it is much less helpful to other races.


    That''s why there aren''t many forces to fight it.


    But even so, many fire attribute cultivators are the sacred phoenix tree of the Phoenix clan.


    The same is true of the fusang of the Jinwu clan.


    These two kinds of sacred trees were born to attack.


    However, it still makes many strong people yearn for it.


    And what about the Divine Tree of Enlightenment and the Divine Peach Tree?


    They are not divine trees born to attack.


    They are more about helping people realize Taoism and prolong life.


    And these two, are a cultivator, can''t sit still.


    It is rude to say that among the ten sacred trees of heaven and earth, especially the Divine Tree of Divine Dao\'' and the sacred tree line of Pan Tao are precious here, just in terms of their value.


    A tree of Taoist enlightenment can hold up a thousand-year-old Taoism.


    A peach tree can hold up the coercive heaven...


    Both are the heritage of civilization level.


    "Nothing difficult."


    In response, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were calm.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see that his eyes are always in the starry sky.


    There, thousands of streams of light traveled through the galaxy.


    Not only is the master coming in person, but there are countless sixth-order giants, and even the half-step master is rushing.


    It is estimated that soon, under the starry sky, the most terrifying gathering of masters will appear.


    ten,


    twenty,


    Even fifty.


    Even closer to a hundred.


    No one knows how much.


    Even Yu Ziyu is not sure.


    But he didn''t find it difficult.


    Just because at this moment, Yu Ziyu already made up his mind.


    "You said, what will happen if we bury all these masters here?"


    Listening quietly, the emperor''s wings shook violently,


    Even with his eyes widened.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Di Bingyi was also stunned in some horrified voices.


    Bury all these masters here.


    How crazy is it to be able to say something like that.


    "I''m not crazy."


    "And, I won''t necessarily shoot."


    In a soft voice, Yu Ziyu also explained:


    \"This is a carnival, a feast, and it is inevitable that the masters will fight each other.\"


    "And at this time, I secretly instructed the Void Lord, the Fallen Angel, the Blood Sea Lord, the Demon Court all powers to unite and kill the rest of the Lords, and it''s not impossible."


    cbfj) Even, I can let Yaoting not take action, but simply let the Void Lord, the Fallen Angel, and the Blood Sea Lord ... and so on..." Listening quietly, Di Bingyi also vaguely understood Yu Ziyu''s intentions. mean:


    "You want to take advantage of the chaos and set off a murderous plan?"


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also showed a firm look on her face.


    "Since the world is greedy, then I will drop the butcher''s knife when they are greedy."


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but snorted coldly;


    "A group of ants dare to beat my woman''s idea."


    UU


    ...


    After a while of silence, the corners of Di Bingyi''s eyes couldn''t stop twitching.


    my woman?


    Good guy, this guy won''t be really angry because of the idea of ????getting through the gods of the gods.


    Do not,


    Not only Tongtian Shenmu,


    The divine tree of enlightenment and the divine tree of peach are also female.


    Although it is not his woman, in the eyes of Yu Ziyu, it must be his private property.


    Don''t look at his plans for eternity, but he is stingy in some respects.


    Who dares to make up his mind about his stuff.


    Then the waiting must be extremely terrifying revenge.


    This is Yu Ziyu.


    "If you do this, there will be an uproar in the entire ten thousand races..."


    "Countless forces will shake...\"


    Speaking one after another, Emperor Bingyi also had his own considerations.


    \"No problem.\"


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "I planned to bury the era, this time, let''s take it as the beginning of everything. If dozens of masters don''t die, I feel sorry for my plan so far."


    "Uh... this is the master.\"


    With a friendly reminder, Di Bingyi also had an indescribable complexity on his face.


    When, the masters are dozens or dozens.


    Shouldn''t be one, two...


    Usually, a ruler is enough to dominate the starry sky.


    A few are all together, and they are enough to rule the world.


    But now...


    "In the eyes of the master, everyone in the world is a curling ant, but in my eyes, what is the difference between them and curling ants?"


    "It''s just a bigger flood ant."


    The moment the words fell, Yu Ziyu also dropped a projection to the angel family.


    There, the extremely mysterious and terrifying legion had been waiting for him to summon for thousands of years.


    That is the legendary Legion.


    It was the terrifying legion of the Era of Fame.


    Before several epochs, countless legends were left behind.


    Now, it is finally reproduced in the hands of Yu Ziyu.


    Fallen Angel Legion! ! !


    The oldest and most terrifying Legion.


    Throughout countless epochs, few legions can compete with them. .


    Lei I*


    force


    report


    The second thousand four hundred and eighth + two chapters of the legendary fallen angel army (first)


    Angel Star Field, a very mysterious asteroid belt.


    Here, it was pitch black as ink and no light was visible.


    The occasional glimmer is just a little spark.


    But at this time, if you look at this planet, you will definitely be able to see thousands of figures, ~ quietly spreading their wings between heaven and earth.


    They are all beautiful.


    Like beauty incarnate.


    But his face was extremely cold, as if he had no emotion.


    However, the most interesting thing is that behind them, they all have four wings.


    Four wings, four wings.


    However, the four wings were all pitch black as ink, as if rendered by ink.


    Individually, black feathers are constantly falling.


    And this is the black angel.


    Of course, they also have a title - Fallen Angels.


    A dark angel that exists only in legends, extreme and terrifying.


    Not to mention the strength of a single unit, it is also able to form the most terrifying legion, the Legion of Fallen Angels.


    That is the legendary legion that has been famous for several epochs.


    And now...


    For thousands of years, four major forces have gathered... the void, the sea of ????blood, the demon court, and the reincarnation pool of the angel family... the legendary army of fallen angels has finally descended on the world.


    "I''ll wait, see the Lord...\"


    "I''ll wait, see the Lord...\"


    "I''ll wait, see the Lord...\"


    In the chorus of greetings, the fallen angel legion headed by the nine archangels was actually prostrate in front of a figure.


    All these angels, all stooped, their wings folded,

 Chapter 1633：

    They promised their angel family the most advanced gift of surrender.


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s gaze also fell on the nine figures headed not far away.


    This is the Nine Great Fallen Archangel.


    Each one is the master.


    Yes, dominate.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, they are extremely noble and terrifying rulers. The angel family actually hides nine of them.


    And this is the power of the reincarnation pool of the angel family''s civilization.


    The Reincarnation Pond carries the power of angels of all ages.


    As long as there are enough resources, then one after another ancient fallen angels will wake up from their slumber and come again.


    If there is no Yu Ziyu, then to the angel family, tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, they may not be able to summon a few fallen angels.


    But with Yu Ziyu, everything is different.


    Gather the four top forces,


    Thousands of years of hard work and continuous collection of various resources have finally summoned all the nine most famous archangels.


    The leader is naturally the first summoned killing angel Pura, and the resistance angel Lucifer.


    These two are also the most powerful among the Nine Great Fallen Archangel.


    Now, all of them are the third heaven of Tianmen, and their combat power is very terrifying.


    Among them, Lucifer has the power close to the fourth level of Tianmen.


    And this is understandable.


    Before he fell, he had a series of titles such as "Bright Morning Star", "God''s Right Wing", "Deputy King of the Kingdom of Heaven", "Creator of All Things", "The Greatest Angel by God''s Side" and so on.


    To a certain extent, in the angel family, he can be regarded as the terrifying existence second only to God.


    It''s just a pity,


    Reincarnated again and again, his memory has long been incomplete, and his talent is also absent.


    Otherwise, with his talent, he might not be able to set foot in the fourth, fifth, or even sixth heaven of Heaven''s Gate.


    Besides the killing angel Pula and the resisting angel Lucifer, the rest of the seven fallen archangels should not be unfamiliar to the world.


    They are the incarnation of poisonous snakes - the charming angel Cecilia, the angel of desire who can make the souls of the world fall, the twisted angel who can distort everything... The angel of light who lost his form and turned into pure light... And this is the fallen legion Among the nine fallen archangels.


    The weakest is the existence of the second layer of Tianmen.


    Among them, the most powerful one is the third level of Tianmen, which is close to the fourth level of Tianmen.


    And now...


    Slowly raising his eyes, staring at the nine fallen archangels, staring at the thousands of black angels behind them, Yu Ziyu also commanded in an extremely cold voice:


    "Now, the rulers of all races gather in the tree world...\"


    "I hope you will go hunting... start your carnival."


    Listening quietly, many fallen angels were shocked.


    ..for flowers..


    Then there was an indescribable excitement.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Among the unanimous responses, many fallen angels headed by the nine archangels slowly lifted off into the sky.


    "Delete, mock, delete...\"


    In the continuous breaking of the sky, these thousands of black angels were constantly intersecting when shooting towards the starry sky, turning into a black crow that covered the sky and galloping in the depths of the starry sky.


    The black crow...the symbol of the fallen angel.


    It is also a method of warfare of the Fallen Angel Legion.


    Can gather the power of countless fallen angels.


    So, don''t look now, this is just a very ordinary black crow, spreading its wings.


    In fact, the power of this black crow is far beyond the imagination of others.


    The only thing is that his current speed is probably incomparable to the ordinary four-layer heaven and the fifth-layer heaven. And this is the fallen angel army that Yu Ziyu gave high hopes to.


    ...


    At the same time, in the deepest part of the void.


    "We''re leaving too...\"


    While whispering softly, the Void Purple Scythe also looked at the figure behind him.


    There, countless strong men stood quietly.


    That is, the famous seventy-two kings of the void.


    Each one is a half-step master.


    Some of them have reached the level of dominance.


    Not only that, but there is the Void Knight King, drawing his sword and rising,


    The Void World Tree cracked the corners of his mouth.


    Even the Void Heavenly Concubine walked out from the deepest part of the void.


    "According to the instructions of the Lord of the Void, this time it is the Lord of the Hunt..."


    "At that time, there are still many forces that will join forces with us...\"


    While speaking softly, Concubine Void''s face also revealed a complex color. This guy is finally going to take action against the starry sky.


    Others don''t know, doesn''t she know the true horror of the Lord of the Void? The Lord of the Void is just a very clone of him.


    His true terror and power...is...


    "If this guy really shoots at the starry sky...the starry sky will usher in the darkest era...\"Guang.


    Chapter 2488 + Chapter 3 Killing the Remnants of the Tianji Clan (Second)


    tree world...


    In the depths of the starry sky, this is an unknown star field.


    But when this star field welcomed the Heaven-reaching Shenmu and the tree-human family, it was different.


    Not only, this star field, renamed \''tree world is even more famous for the starry sky.


    And now...


    After the Divine Tree of Enlightenment and the Divine Peach Tree were exposed, this place became the focus of the starry sky.


    Countless powerhouses have turned into streamers and rushed here...


    However, at this time, few people noticed that the picture above the starry sky was still changing.


    In the end, a man''s voice came out.


    "It''s over, Tianji clan...\"


    In a sudden sigh, the picture is also frozen.


    In the frozen picture, countless people saw a back shrouded in the black robes of "Zero Seven Zero\".


    It looked like the back of a man.


    And the Divine Tree of Enlightenment, which countless people are thinking about, and the Dharma body that the Divine Peach Tree said to have cultivated, followed behind him like a maid... slowly walking towards the distance.


    "Who is that?"


    "It actually made the Taoist tree and the Peach tree to follow?"


    "He doesn''t seem to be the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood... Could it be that someone else destroyed the Tianji family?"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless powerhouses who are still focusing on the picture are all stunned.


    And in the place where the wishing dragon descended, the elders of the Tianji clan were staring at the fading back in the picture.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?"


    In the exhausted roar, the remnant of the Tianji clan, this master is also completely out of tune.


    He knew that it was impossible to destroy the entire Tianji family with a mere sky-reaching divine wood.


    Sure enough, behind the scenes, there are other people...


    There are others.


    However, what he did not expect was that even the wishing dragon did not reveal the true body of this figure.


    "Does he live*? He tells Fei Xuyuan Shenbu to tell Wang"


    In the heart-piercing roar, the elder of Tian #1 Yiyan was also looking above the starry sky... There was actually a dragon entrenched in the galaxy overlooking all living beings. "Who is he?"


    Suddenly, a faint voice resounded in the starry sky,


    But it caused the elders of the Tianji family to change slightly.


    Just because this voice was different from the indifference and aloofness of the past.


    Instead, there was an indescribable chill.


    And at this moment, he slowly raised his eyes... The elders of the Tianji clan also noticed...


    I noticed that a back figure appeared on the top of the wishing dragon''s head.


    This back is as dark as ink...


    ��Like the last frame in the picture.


    For thousands of years, he seems to have not changed.


    But it was this back figure that made the elders of the Tianji family tremble.


    you.."


    Eyes widened, the elders of the Tianji clan were also a little unbelievable.


    how can that be?


    how can that be?


    The figure that destroyed the Tianji family suddenly appeared in front of him, and even stood on the top of the wishing dragon.


    "Have you been looking for me all this time?"


    Suddenly... a very calm voice echoed in the ears of the elders of the Tianji clan,


    But it is also the elder of the Tianji family, completely stunned.


    Crazy eyes.


    Eyes widen...


    Even his body trembled.


    \"It''s you, it''s you, the one who destroyed my family, right?\"


    Although my heart was horrified to the extreme, it was even more incomprehensible.


    But he was a master after all, and he still stabilized his mind and looked at this back.


    At this moment, in his eyes, there is only this dark back.


    "Why do you want to destroy my Tianji family?"


    "why?\"

 Chapter 1634：

    "My Tianji family, what did I do wrong?"


    Asking one after another, the Tianji clan''s face was also unwilling,


    More puzzled.


    Why?


    What the **** did he do wrong?


    \"I know too much, right?"


    In the soft response, Yu Ziyu also turned around slowly.


    And just at the next moment, what E �m sees is a figure full of madness and messy hair...


    Not only that, his spiritual power is constantly fluctuating.


    Seems to be extremely unstable.


    He wants to make a move...


    But he was aware of Yu Ziyu''s horror...


    Even the courage to take action was lost.


    Now, he just wants to know the truth of everything.


    "Knowing too much...hahaha."


    A loud laugh, a kind of indescribable sadness.


    But the next moment, the elder of the Tianji clan felt a tight neck, and an invisible force locked his throat and even his soul. And, the tighter it gets, the tighter it gets,


    It was as if in the next second, he was about to suffocate.


    You know, he is the master.


    But now, he was unable to resist even the slightest bit.


    "Tell me... who are you?"


    One word at a time, blood coughed out of his mouth, and the elders of the Tianji clan tried their best to roar.


    "With all your doubts, unwillingness, and confusion, leave."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu turned and left without even looking at the chop.


    It was accompanied by the explosion of flesh and blood and the annihilation of spirit.


    "Boom, boom, boom...\"


    The roar continued, and the starry sky seemed to feel the fall of the master and was in grief. Just, at this moment,


    "Ding, you have killed a seventh-order master, evolution point +...4.6."


    "Ding, you have killed a seventh-order master, and the plundering laws are calculated one by one...\"


    ...


    Among the prompts one after another, Yu Ziyu did not smile at all.


    This guy almost broke his big thing...


    "Ugh


    - In the sigh, Yu Ziyu felt that it was too cheap for him to die like this. However, when he thought about it, he was bent on seeking the truth, so let''s forget it.


    "Another miserable man."


    While muttering in his heart, Yu Ziyu remembered that in the end, he still told the guy the truth and told him everything.


    Until he died, that guy had a smile on his face...


    There is even a liberation.


    Chapter 2488+4 Put down the slaughtering knife and become a Buddha on the ground (first more)


    "Am I soft-hearted?"


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu also looked at the figure not far away.


    That''s the Emperor''s Wing.


    "It doesn''t count."


    Shaking his head, the emperor said bluntly:


    "You are a kind of mercy, give him real relief...\"


    "To be able to seek the truth as one day for thousands of years...\"


    "In the end, it ended all this because of the truth, which is considered a kind of consummation."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also thoughtful.


    really.


    He couldn''t be softhearted.


    If he was soft-hearted, he would not have killed him.


    But now, slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu is also looking into the distance.


    In the deepest part of the starry sky, countless powerhouses have gathered...


    "Hopefully, everything is as I thought."


    "There will be no surprises.\"


    In response, Di Bingyi also said bluntly:


    "You have the strength to push the world. If it is not as good as you think, then the starry sky will usher in a more terrifying darkness..."


    twenty four\"....\"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    Reason, seems to be the truth.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    Now, the most important thing is that the real war in the stars is about to usher in.


    This is another war that is rare in the world after thousands of years.


    Moreover, there are very few masters that are different from those of the past.


    Now, the masters are springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain,


    Its battle will also surpass everyone''s imagination.


    At least, now Yu Ziyu has faintly seen some...


    "Soon, it will be more tragic than everyone can imagine...\"


    Listening quietly to what Yu Ziyu said, Di Bingyi also asked:


    \"Are your subordinates safe?"


    \"Be safe."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "I paid everything I was supposed to, magical powers, or other means of life-saving, I gave everything I could, and some even lit the soul lamp...\"


    "If this is the case, they can''t do it... Then I can only help them reincarnate..."


    999


    Hearing this, Emperor Bingyi also sighed:


    "You will experience all of this in the future. After all, not everyone can accompany you, and there are battlefields like this. Unless you take action, you will definitely die. Nine tails, white tigers, etc. may fall..."


    "I know."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also took a deep breath and added:


    "I''ll try my best to pay attention...\"


    And just when Yu Ziyu was pondering this... The entire tree world, from all directions, was already rushing by countless forces.


    "Tongtian Shenmu led the army to slaughter the Tianji family, and everyone got it and executed it...\"


    "Such demons should not exist in the starry sky..."


    "Hmph, you are really good tactics, and you secretly slaughtered the Heavenly Secret Realm...\"


    With one roar after another, several figures walked out.


    That is domination.


    The real master.


    All of them have cultivated ten thousand zhang dharmas.


    The moment he walked out, the entire starry sky was shocked.


    And these three figures are the Jiaolong clan, the shadow fog clan, and an unknown race...


    These races are all backed by mountains.


    Now, they are naturally leading the charge when they ask for guilt.


    It''s just that it''s not just them.


    "Amitabha��\"


    Suddenly, his hands folded, a bald donkey also came from the depths of the starry sky.


    He was wearing a tattered cassock, and his body exuded a rotten breath.


    However, at this moment, the fiery heat in the depths of his eyes seemed to have turned into reality.


    He is a master of Buddhism.


    However, at the time of the breakthrough, the loss was too serious, and Yang Shou lost nine out of ten.


    But now, his eyes are blazing, and he is only here to find the sacred peach tree.


    "Hope, you can put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha on the spot...\"


    In the soft narration, the sound of the Buddha echoed in the starry sky,


    Even more amazing Buddha light rises.


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort, the deepest part of the tree world... That tree rooted in the heavens and the earth... There was also a cold scolding from the divine tree that went straight to the Nine Heavens:


    "Stop talking nonsense, keep an eye on my sisters, just say it...\"


    "What''s the age, it''s still the same old way...\"


    "Just feel your chest and ask, a few of you are here to avenge the Tianji family, and a few of you are here for the Divine Tree of Enlightenment, the Divine Peach Tree...\"


    "Especially you, bald donkey, your life span is approaching. Without my sister''s pan peach fruit from the sacred tree of pan peach, it is estimated that you will be gone in ten thousand years."


    ...


    Listening quietly, the faces of many figures turned red.


    Especially this Buddhist master, the old blushing like a butt.


    He was an ascetic who rarely walked the world.


    He is naturally a little bit unbearable to be broken in this way.


    "Donor, why bother? Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha on the spot..."


    Once again, this old man also showed compassion.


    Just, at this moment,


    "Old monk, are you serious?"

 Chapter 1635：

    In the laughter like a silver bell, a very youthful and beautiful figure also jumped down from the tree of the gods that leads directly to the sky. Accompanied by it, a mysterious and mysterious Dao rhyme permeates the heaven and earth.


    In an instant, the entire starry sky, countless strong people are shocked.


    Just because, at this time, their laws were touched, and they all began to tremble.


    The naked eye can see that the entire starry sky is filled with the light of countless laws.


    333


    -road,


    two...


    Even those deeply hidden masters have the light of law, rising into the sky.


    And this is impressively the innate supernatural power of the Divine Tree of Enlightenment-Resonance.


    She can inspire thousands of laws and resonate.


    And her sister Tongtian Shenmu''s magical power is to suppress a domain, form a world of its own, and all laws are banned.


    The combination of the two is enough to make it difficult for the powerhouses in most of the star fields to use the law.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that under the fiery gazes of countless powerhouses, this elf-like girl actually walked out and looked at the powerhouse of Buddhism with a smile and said:


    "Old monk, if I really put down the butcher knife and convert to your Buddhism, can you protect me?"


    "Forehead��\"


    In the sudden silence, the old monk was shocked.


    Just because, at this moment, there are countless qi machines coming directly at him.


    Cold sweat suddenly overflowed from his forehead,


    This old monk also knew that he was in trouble.


    Really troublesome.


    "I put down the butcher knife, can I really become a Buddha on the spot?"


    During the questioning again, the girls who were transformed by the Divine Tree of Enlightenment all put their hands together.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that behind her there is a dazzling Buddha light rising.


    However, if you look carefully, you will definitely be able to see the playful look on the face of the girl transformed by the Divine Tree of Enlightenment. .


    reward


    *Istraight


    share report


    The 2485th chapter goes deep into the enemy army (second more)


    Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha on the spot.


    This is a way for Buddhism to deceive people.


    If it was in the past, Buddhism was powerful, and this old monk dared to say in front of the starry sky, "Put down the slaughtering knife and become a Buddha on the spot." But now, looking at some aggressive girls in the distance, he was silent.


    He even took out the beads and kept reciting the Buddhist Heart Sutra.


    he wanted to say \''yes


    But he dared not.


    It''s just because, at this time, at least a dozen qi masters fell on him.


    As long as he dares to say anything, then the next moment waiting for him must be violent murderous intent.


    At this time, no one will allow the Divine Tree of Enlightenment and the Divine Peach Tree to fall into the hands of others.


    No one will allow it, and there are other forces who dare to shelter them.


    The world is greedy.


    Domination is also greedy.


    They would rather each rely on their own abilities, rather than anyone taking advantage of the fisherman.


    "Old bald donkey, you haven''t seen it yet, this chick is teasing you, hahaha..."


    Amidst the sudden laughter, a figure carrying a large sword came slowly.


    He is the famous ruler of the human race - the Heavenly Sword.


    With one knife, the gods and demons are all cut off.


    Very scary.


    "As expected of the Divine Tree of Enlightenment, this hand is really high."


    Amidst the laughter like a silver bell, a very beautifully dressed woman also walked out.


    This is another master of the Peacock family.


    Known as "Princess Peacock"


    ...


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense... We can get to where we are today, and we are not fools..."


    "You should understand that the dragon clan, the demon court, the sea of ??blood, and the abyss have not had time to come..."


    "If we don''t do it again, when they come, we will only have soup...\"


    Suddenly speaking, the Human Race, the ruler of the Heavenly Sword, was also direct, and even looked at the many figures hidden in the darkness:


    "Everyone don''t hide anymore, let''s just go ahead and break through the tree world together, how? ��?"


    "When it is broken, what can be obtained depends on one''s ability."


    ...


    Listening quietly, many masters are showing their emotions.


    Indeed, as this Heavenly Sword Master said, all the top forces have not arrived yet, and they still have a chance.


    But wait until they arrive.


    Then all chances are gone.


    so��


    Glancing at each other, there were actually several masters slamming out.


    Among them, the Human Race dominates the Heavenly Sword, and even more violently pulled out the long sword behind it.


    "Cut me."


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the dazzling knife light, which stretches for thousands of feet, actually slashed towards the tree world.


    \"Boom....\"


    In the sudden roar, a hazy halo flashed over the tree world.


    In the horrified eyes of countless powerhouses, there was actually a bowl-shaped glass cover that appeared above the star field of the tree world. The Heavenly Tree is a world of its own.


    There are also ten second-generation construction trees, which have been transformed into large arrays.


    Today, the defense of the tree world, even if looking at the starry sky, was the best of the major forces at that time.


    How could one or two masters be able to break through.


    And at the same time,


    \''Boom, boom...\"


    One after another roar, far away, the powerhouses who killed the tree world from other directions also flew out one after another.


    Looking at each other, these masters couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    Obviously, they did not expect the defense of the tree world to be so terrifying.


    Just, at this moment,


    \"Quack quack, I''m in...\"


    Amidst the arrogant laughter, a cloud of black mist actually penetrated the magic circle of the tree world and melted into it.


    That is the master of the Shadowmist family.


    As for the Shadow Mist family, just by hearing the name, they know that it is very strange.


    Moreover, this race is a good player in breaking the world.


    Like the first powerhouse of the Shadow Mist family, breaking the world is even easier.


    Therefore, he can easily penetrate the enchantment and come to the tree world.


    And he, seeing the many powerhouses trapped outside the tree world, couldn''t help but say proudly:


    "My Shadow Mist family, others may not be very good, but it is absolutely impossible for such an enchantment to stop me."


    \"Really��\"


    Suddenly, a playful voice echoed in his ears, and this shadow fog master was shocked.


    But before he could react, a tremendous force suddenly struck.


    "Boom...\"


    With an extremely terrifying roar, he flew 10,000 meters away.


    However, this seems to be just the beginning.


    Because, at this moment, the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree rooted in the starry sky actually burst into a dazzling divine light.


    Accompanied by it, an extremely strong force of ban emerged in the tree world.


    "What''s this?"


    "Why can''t my spiritual power move?"


    "..? The law I am in charge of, why can''t it be activated?"


    In the repeated exclamations, this shadow fog master was completely stunned.


    Without spiritual power, without law,


    What kind of master is he?


    At this time, slowly raising his eyes, he has noticed that the powerhouses of the countless tree people are actually gathering towards him. There is no master.


    But for some unknown reason, the master of the Shadowmist Clan''s heart was half cold.


    "Little brothers, flatten him for me."


    With a small man''s waist, the divine tree of enlightenment in the distance is also instructing the powerhouses of countless tree people.


    \"Yes, the second tree ancestor.\"


    Among the unanimous responses, one after another, the powerhouses of the tree people rushed over at the first time.


    no need to look,


    Don''t look at it either,


    Outside the tree world, all the powerhouses faintly saw the end.


    That shrill scream, even if it is thousands of miles apart, can be heard.


    It makes everyone feel cold.


    "The shadow fog dominates, and one person (the one who got money) goes deep into the enemy''s army. I admire his courage."


    "really."


    Everyone''s words, my words, are hard to hide the smiles on their faces.


    This shadow fog master is indeed a talent.

 Chapter 1636：

    What did he think.


    A person broke in.


    Let''s not talk about the enchantment of the tree world.


    Does he not consider the innate supernatural powers of the Divine Tree of Heaven and Enlightenment alone? A world of its own, with the power of banning.


    A law resonates, forcibly plundering the control of the law...


    The two cooperated together... He said rudely, rushing over, that is, sending.


    real,


    There is no second ending.


    And this is the possible drag of the Divine Tree of Tongtian and the Divine Tree of Enlightenment.


    "It would be a bit ridiculous to treat them as soft persimmons." He shook his head helplessly, and the human race master Tian Dao''er was dumbfounded.


    The rulers are not necessarily all smart people. .


    Chapter two thousand four hundred and eighty-six strong gatherings (first)


    For example, this shadow fog dominates.


    It looks like it''s not very smart...


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is��


    Slowly raising his eyes... What imprinted into the eyes of the Human Race Heavenly Sabre Lord was that stream after stream of light came from the depths of the starry sky.


    That''s the dragon...


    "Yan..."


    In the thundering dragon roar, the Golden Dragon Lord, holding a dragon spear and wearing a golden armor, descended here like a **** of war in the Nine Heavens.


    And on the other side,


    \"Quack quack...\"


    Amidst the terrifying laughter, the alien evil dragon shrouded in death aura also unfolded its dragon wings and flew from the depths of the starry sky. not only that��


    The tyrannical dragon emperor of sin, the final dragon emperor... the black evil dragon emperor...


    One dragon emperor after another, all arrived.


    This is the star powerhouse.


    Its terrifying combat power is enough to make the rulers of all races bow their heads.


    Dragons are powerful.


    It is the most powerful race recognized by the stars.


    At the same level, few people can compete with the dragons.


    And all the clans are proud of the dragon clan of the same rank.


    To a certain extent, this is also a standard of \''genius\''.


    If it can compete with ordinary dragons at the same level, it is Tianjiao.


    If it can rival the geniuses in the dragon race of the same rank, it is a monster.


    And the Heavenly Sword Master is precisely 540 of them.


    In the past, he fought against the Golden Dragon Lord for three days and three nights, with no winner or loser.


    It was also because of that battle that his name moved thousands of clans, and the name of the Heavenly Sword spread like wildfire.


    And now, looking at the dragon masters who came one after another, he couldn''t help but smile:


    "It seems that our plan to take it alone has failed."


    "Swallow alone?"


    With a chuckle, the distant Golden Dragon Lord also said bluntly:


    "Even our dragons don''t dare to say that we will swallow it alone."


    "really."


    Nodding his head, the Dragon Emperor looked at the tree world not far away, his eyes flickering uncontrollably.


    Who would have thought that not long ago, the most terrifying and mysterious organization in the starry sky, Tianluodiwang, had already ordered... And it is worth mentioning that the current second-generation master of Tianluodiwang is also suspected to be leaving. .


    "If that guy walks out, it will be a lot of fun later."


    With a smile in his heart, the Dragon of the End does not reject these.


    He bears the law of the end.


    His great ambition is to lead everything to an end.


    For him, the starry sky is naturally the more chaotic the better (cfbg)o


    So he doesn''t mind,


    Even, it is intentional to make the starry sky more chaotic.


    And at this time,


    "They are here."


    Suddenly, the foreign-law Evil Dragon Emperor also looked into the distance.


    "Yin, yin...\"


    "Yin, yin...\"


    During the continuous neighing, Feng Ming had six phoenixes in Jiutian, rushing towards this place.


    This is the master of the Phoenix family.


    The wind is the male and the phoenix is ??the female.


    Four women and two men, the terrifying momentum, even the starry sky is shaking.


    It''s just that it''s not just the six masters of the Phoenix family.


    Behind them, there are actually digital masters to follow.


    Phoenix is ??the king of birds, and many birds and beasts follow them.


    Among them, the master of the Yunque family and the master of the Bailing family can be regarded as the elders of the Phoenix family, and their status is respected.


    "Dragon and Phoenix are all here?"


    With a sudden sigh, Tiandao also looked in other directions.


    really,


    These big forces, as if they had negotiated, rushed over together.


    Demon court, abyss, sea of ??blood...


    One force after another, all set off a shocking situation.


    Ha ha ha ha.��


    With a long roar, the tiger roared in the starry sky,


    Looking at Xunsheng, there was actually a black and white giant tiger, spreading its wings.


    He carried two wings on his back, and there was a golden vertical pupil between his eyebrows.


    With a roar of a tiger, the stars all shook, and a terrifying ferocity rose into the sky. This is the white tiger, the fierce **** of the demon court.


    And behind him, Jiuwei, Golden Ant and the others all rushed over together.


    The momentum is no less than that of the white tiger.


    The great power of one party is vividly displayed.


    "Abyss, this place, do you dare to come?"


    In a sudden sneer, Bai Hu also looked in a far direction.


    The breath of the abyss kept surging.


    Mighty and mighty, as if to drown the entire starry sky.


    But it''s not scary,


    The real horror is that the abyss actually carried the door of the abyss.


    There are four masters, holding a shocking stone gate full of mottled.


    And it is this stone gate, which is constantly spewing out the vastness of the abyss, drowning the starry sky. The gate of the abyss, the heritage of civilization level.


    Even more terrifying than ordinary imperial soldiers.


    In this starry sky,


    If it is in the abyss, the gate of the abyss is enough to suppress everything.


    But now, even in the starry sky, an unimaginable momentum is rising into the sky. \"Boom, boom...\"


    The entire star field seemed to be shaken, and there was a beam of light rising into the sky.


    And at the moment when the beam of light rushed up, the sky above the entire star field was filled with endless abyss and turned into a vortex that covered the sky. At the same time, the aura of one abyss ruler is also rising against the wind...


    Even the galaxy trembled.


    "Hahaha, the treasures in the world are for those who are capable. This Taoist Pantao didn''t write the name of your starry sky, did it?"


    With a long howl, the ancient demon king of the abyss also faced the depths of the tree world and shouted:


    "Everyone, how about joining our abyss, our abyss is inclusive of everything, if you join the abyss, we will definitely be honored as guests...\" Said, the ancient demon king of the abyss pointed to the cultural heritage - the gate of the abyss , said with a smile:


    "We even invited out the gate of the abyss, just waiting for you...\"


    arrogant,


    Really insane.


    This abyss ancient demon king actually invited all the powers of the tree world to join in front of all the powers.


    Such actions are no less than slaughtering the faces of all ethnic groups.


    In particular, among them, many masters and abyss still have a big hatred.


    For example, the Scarlet Flame Tiger clan dominates the Demon Court team.


    In the past, her entire race was wiped out because of the abyss.


    Therefore, at the moment when the ancient demon king of the abyss made his voice, she screamed:


    "Abyss, you are so brave...\"


    The moment the words fell, she suddenly slapped her palm out.


    quack...\"


    Hearing the earth-shattering roar of a tiger, it was actually a tiger with flames all over its body, jumping up from the starry sky and crashing into the abyss.


    Chapter 2487 Full-scale war (second more)


    suddenly shot,


    Not only the abyss was a little stunned, but even the starry sky in the distance was stunned.


    Why did this happen suddenly.


    But now is not the time to hesitate.


    Because, when the master of the Scarlet Flame Tiger suddenly made his move, the fierce **** of the Demon Court, the White Tiger, also roared suddenly;

 Chapter 1637：

    "Abyss, this kind of place, you dare to come, and even dare to peep at the treasures of our ten thousand races, courting death."


    In the sudden anger, the white tiger turned into a stream of light and attacked in the direction of the abyss.


    "Roar, roar, roar...\"


    In the continuous roar of tigers, the white tiger and the red flame tiger actually burst out with amazing power, making the starry sky look sideways.


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort, the ancient demon king of the abyss did not expect that the white tiger and this red flame tiger would be so impulsive.


    However, how could he be afraid of things in the abyss?


    Looking back at him, the digital abyss masters also understood what they meant. When the power of the abyss surged, they were killed together.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, the eyes of countless powerhouses are all stunned, and these four masters are already fighting.


    The aftermath of terror swept thousands of miles,


    Even the stars are broken.


    At this moment, the white tiger shouted violently,


    "The abyss, everyone gets it and kills it."


    The moment the words fell, the long knife in his hand glowed with amazing blood.


    \"Boom...\"


    Hearing a loud bang, the abyss master who was fighting against him flew out a million miles away, and a blood-colored knife light seemed to split his entire body in two.


    "what��\"


    The shrill scream shook the entire starry sky.


    "The abyss, indeed everyone gets it and kills it."


    Suddenly, in the distance, the Heavenly Sabre, the ruler of the human race, also tightened the long saber in his hand, and violently turned into a stream of light and shot out.


    He and the abyss have a grudge.


    His family star was destroyed by the abyss.


    Countless deceased people died tragically under the abyss.


    And this also made him extremely hate the abyss.


    so,


    Without hesitation, he tightened the long knife in his hand, and this human race ruler was already drinking violently:


    "Heavenly knife slashes."


    The moment the words fell, the endless stars gathered on his long sword.


    Looking from a distance, a world-shattering sword energy has already emerged,


    \"Boom...\"


    Holding a knife in both hands, he also slashed in the direction of the entire abyss.


    "court death."


    During the sudden violent shouting, the abyss queen raised her right hand, and the cobweb that covered the sky was blocked before the shocking sword qi. It''s just that this isn''t the end,


    More precisely, it is a beginning.


    Because at this moment,


    "How can you let the abyss intervene in the affairs of our starry sky."


    "Hmph, it''s so daring to go deep into our starry sky."


    "Zhengchou couldn''t find the opportunity, so I did you guys...\"


    In the continuous roars, the dragon clan, the phoenix clan, and the Buddhism and many other forces all shot at the abyss.


    The abyss is strong,


    Really strong.


    One-on-one, almost no power can compete.


    Even the demon court is difficult.


    But the question is, when all the tribes really join forces, what can the abyss do?


    Not to avoid its edge.


    And this is also the reason why the abyss came here and carried the gate of the abyss of civilization.


    They are also afraid.


    It''s just, I didn''t expect that these ten thousand clans would join forces so decisively.


    "These guys."


    He clenched his fists tightly, and a ruthless expression flashed on the face of the ancient demon king of the abyss.


    "If that''s the case, then today is the day of your annihilation."


    In the soft remarks, he also looked at the door of the abyss of civilization.


    The door to the abyss of civilization,


    In addition to having repressive power,


    It has the power to summon,


    It communicates with the real abyss world.


    In the abyss world, the endless abyss army has been stationed for a long time.


    "Come on, the abyss..."


    The right hand was raised, and the ancient demon king of the abyss also poured a very majestic power into the gate of the abyss.


    At the same time, the gate of the abyss also shook violently,


    "Boom, boom, boom


    with a terrible bang,


    It can be seen with the naked eye that a whirlpool emerges in the vast stone gate.


    ...... ask for flowers.


    And in that vast vortex, the endless army of the abyss is like a wave, constantly gushing out.


    \"what?"


    \"how can that be?"


    "This abyss really came prepared."


    \"damn it."


    During the continuous cursing, countless powerhouses were shocked.


    But at this time, the arrow was on the string, and it had to be sent.


    So gritted his teeth, countless star powerhouses also killed towards the abyss.


    ...


    At this time, few people noticed that the Demon Court White Tiger had already withdrawn from the battlefield, and there was an imperceptible sneer on the corner of his mouth. done.


    Under his leadership, Wanzu finally went to war against the abyss.


    This is good.


    Next, this place will turn into a meat grinder, tearing everything apart.


    With this thought in mind, the white tiger also looked at the nine tails not far away, and the divine sense said:


    "Can the abyss withstand it?"


    "Don''t think about it, if the abyss can''t handle it, no other forces can handle it. Moreover, according to the master''s arrangement, the tree people will join the abyss to deal with the stars at the right time... Of course, if the ten thousand races show their defeat Elephant, the tree people will also help the ten thousand clan..."


    Listening quietly to what the elder sister Jiuwei said, Baihu also raised his brows.


    This is really a good way.


    Fall on both sides.


    And, more than that,


    In the faint, Bai Hu has already noticed an inexplicable qi movement surging near him.


    That''s purple sickle.


    Void purple sickle.


    As a hunter of the void, he didn''t know when to come.


    And his arrival also means that the void that is no less than the abyss is also here.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that a star field in the distance has turned into blood.


    In the faint, you can see a blood lotus blooming in the depths of the star field.


    And just above the blood lotus, a white shadow stood quietly.


    She is the master''s daughter, Yu Xue, and the princess of the sea of ????blood.


    Now, she actually came with the blood sea army.


    "Sister Wudao, but my patron saint tree, is also something you can touch?\"


    In the laughter like a silver bell, the Princess of the Blood Sea also had a frosty face. 100 million.


    Crystal IX


    Two thousand four hundred and eighth + eight chapters of the masters of the abyss (first)


    Yu Xue practiced the Myriad Dao Immortal Art.


    As for the Myriad Dao Immortal Art, the foundation is that it has a myriad of Dao rhymes.


    In the world, there is nothing that can provide Yu Xue with all kinds of rhythms than the Divine Tree of Enlightenment.


    To a certain extent, the Myriad Dao Immortal Art is the accompanying immortal art of the Divine Tree of Enlightenment.


    Xeon, supreme.


    But now, as the successor of the Myriad Dao Immortal Art, he actually had the idea of ??hitting the Dao Enlightenment Divine Tree in front of her. I have to say, this little witch is really angry.


    On the cheeks like frost, there is a rare cold color.


    Just this time,


    "Lord Princess... Lord Ancestor has instructed that everything is based on your own safety.\"


    Suddenly, the goddess of war Rakshasa, the goddess of war in the blood-colored armor, also reminded.


    "I know."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Xue also remembered the teachings of her father.


    And "407" and, at this time, as if thinking of something, she also looked at the little red on the back of her hand. That''s what her father promised her...


    It is said that he can protect her when she is in danger.


    But Yu Xue didn''t know about it.


    But if there is great power here, it will definitely be horrified.


    Just because, this blushing, was actually transformed by a divine fetus.


    Moreover, it is also the **** of fighting that Yu Ziyu cultivated from the body of the sea of ??blood.


    If it is true that this divine embryo is born, I am afraid that it will push half the starry sky horizontally.

 Chapter 1638：

    And this is the trump card that Yu Ziyu left for Yu Xue.


    Just, it doesn''t matter.


    What really matters is... the war is on.


    The abyss and Wanzu suddenly broke out into a war, beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even some of the other forces were shaken.


    However, this time, it was a great opportunity.


    It is rare that most of the powerful people from all ethnic groups have gathered.


    And the abyss is strong, and it goes deep into the starry sky.


    At this time, if not besieged, when will you wait?


    "Death to me."


    In the sudden violent drink, the ruler of the human race, Tiandao, had already bullied himself, and fought fiercely with an abyss monster with eight arms. This is the shackles of the abyss... Born with eight arms.


    Very good at fighting.


    This is a monster born to fight.


    Now, at a glance, I can see that the light of the sword is like rain, and the ruler of the heavenly sword is swallowed up.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    In the continuous collision, the entire starry sky echoed with the sound of gold and iron.


    And at this time, if you look carefully, you can see that it is as powerful as the Heavenly Sword, with blood dripping all over her body...


    "Your knife is too slow."


    In the very cold voice, the coldness on the face of the eight-armed demon shackle that dominates the abyss is also more intense.


    \"Really...\"


    While whispering softly, the Heavenly Sword Master narrowed his eyes slightly.


    I have to say that this eight-armed scythe is terrifying.


    And compared to him...


    The other rulers of the abyss are not weak either.


    For example, that one, like a **** of war, was rampaging like a **** of war, and was a pitch-black figure that rushed through the entire starry sky.


    That''s really a **** of war.


    The **** of war from the abyss.


    The law of bearing is the law of war.


    However, it is different from Brother Pingtou, who has not yet set foot on the master in Yaoting.


    He really set foot on the master.


    There are thousands of scars on his body.


    And what do the thousands of scars mean?


    It means that he will fight without dying.


    Every injury made him stronger.


    Knife wound, axe wound...


    One injury after another, like glory, is engraved on the body.


    huh..."


    In the sudden violent drinking, a master holding a long sword, a sword has already landed on this dark figure.


    A sword pierced through,


    very deadly.


    However, what surprised this master was that this dark figure seemed to be fine, and a playful look appeared on his face. "Not enough, not enough... mere sword wounds, I have already endured not knowing how much."


    In the very hoarse roar, there was a scar all over his body that exuded a dazzling light.


    That was a sword wound from the past...


    Now, a sword runs through it, and the former sword injury is also constantly weakening the power of this sword.


    And this is the horror of the law of war.


    The more you fight, the stronger, or the next.


    What''s really scary is that an attack that hurts him once, it''s hard to hurt him a second time.


    Even if it does damage, it will repeatedly weaken its damage.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the horror of this abyss ruler...


    abyss��


    After all, it is the most powerful world, and its combat power is far beyond people''s imagination.


    Especially now that the gate of the abyss is open, countless abyss powerhouses are pouring out like a tide...


    Powerful as a master, they are all submerged in it.


    \"Ah, no��\"


    \"This group of ants...\"


    In the repeated exclamations, it was the digital star ruler who was deeply encircled and caught in the battle formation.


    Don''t think that low-level life forms are not a threat to the master.


    On the truly vast battlefield, there is such an existence as a battle formation.


    These battle formations can block everything that dominates in all directions.


    And at this time, if there is an abyss master to kill.


    Then these masters who are in deep siege are in danger.


    In particular, some of the rulers of the ruling legion are able to fight against three and four with one.


    Therefore, it is clear that the ruler is far less than the starry sky.


    But now, the abyss has a tendency to become stronger and stronger with more battles.


    terrifying...


    ...


    However, at this time, very few people noticed that many masters turned their heads and killed them all at the tree world. Interests are moving.


    And the purpose of their visit this time will not be forgotten.


    The divine tree of enlightenment, and the divine tree of peach, are the real big heads.


    Therefore, these masters are also the first to kill the tree world.


    "Break me...\"


    "Humph��"


    In the continuous cold hum, these more than ten masters are also surging with Qi Qi''s spiritual energy.


    \"Boom...\"


    With the terrifying roar, the terrifying attack has already landed on the barrier of the 2.0 tree world.


    "Crack, click..."


    The enchantment that is as powerful as the tree world is somewhat unsupportable and keeps shattering.


    However, at this time, these masters didn''t notice, and a touch of purple was already coming. "Stab...\"


    Suddenly, the expression of the ruler of a small clan changed drastically.


    Slowly bow your head,


    What imprinted in his eyes was a purple sickle that penetrated his entire body.


    At the same time, everything about him is passing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Essence, spiritual power, and even soul...


    - everything cut...


    "What''s this?"


    In the unimaginable horror, this master also showed despair.


    Vaguely, he noticed a purple mantis behind him, standing quietly. .


    The 2489th chapter shrinks the defense, the siege of the demon court (second more)


    "You are��\"


    Eyes widened, this master also recognized the identity of this purple mantis.


    This is the Void Hunter.


    ephemeral existence.


    Very scary.


    Unexpectedly, he actually came here.


    Even more shot at him.


    "cough��\"


    In the sudden coughing sound, the source also overflowed from his body.


    At this time, this master also realized that he was about to come to an end.


    "This is the Void Hunter...\"


    I can''t believe it in my heart, this master also has an indescribable fear.


    one strike,


    With just one blow, it was a heavy blow to the ruler of the Second Heaven of Heaven''s Gate.


    How terrible is this guy.


    At this time, what this master didn''t know was that the purple sickle was an assassin, a born assassin. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s already fatal.


    His shot must be a thunder strike.


    like now,


    The sickle arm penetrated this master from behind, and the Void Purple Scythe also slowly retracted 26 sickle arms. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he banned this ruler with the power of the void.


    It is difficult to kill the master directly.


    Although the Void Purple Scythe has the means to kill him.


    But not in a hurry.


    After all, having followed the master for a long time, he deeply understands what the master needs.


    "Such a master is the best prey for the owner."


    While whispering softly, the Void Purple Scythe also looked up not far away...


    There, there are still many masters, killing towards the tree world.


    And at this time, it was not just the Void Purple Scythe that made the move.


    Even the Golden Monkey, Nine-Tails and the others of the Demon Court made their shots one after another.


    "Block the sky and lock the earth...\"


    With a coquettish shout, countless chains were actually like silver pieces, constantly gushing out from Nine-Tails'' body.

 Chapter 1639：

    These chains, as if endless,


    keep spreading.


    In just a short while, the scope of an asteroid belt was enveloped.


    It is not an exaggeration to use \''cover the sky and cover the sun\''.


    And this is the Nine-Tails'' natal supernatural power - sealing the sky and locking the earth, which can seal everything.


    But now, under the countless illusory silver chains, one after another abyss powerhouse feels that the operation of the power of the abyss is a lot more obscure. What shocked them even more was that the laws they were carrying were shrinking, as if they were about to be sealed.


    And this is the horror of the nine tails.


    Carrying the seal law, her field control ability is not astonishing.


    "Stop her..."


    "Don''t let her continue to reinforce the seal..."


    In the continuous violent drinking, the digital masters in the abyss are also eyeing the nine tails...


    "Shi, laugh at...\"


    Just listening to the sound of breaking the air, there are actually two masters killing the nine tails.


    Among them, one is the previous abyss God of War.


    The monster that bears the law of war and cannot die in ten thousand battles.


    Running rampant on the battlefield, he finally saw the prey he wanted.


    "The legendary nine-tailed fox."


    Licking the corner of his mouth, the figure shrouded in black also had a very interested look on his face.


    "Crack..."


    Only a crisp sound was heard, and the space was torn apart.


    And at the next moment, this figure appeared in front of Nine Tails.


    Cracking the sky - a magical power that can ignore distance, cross space, and arrive in an instant.


    But now, slowly raising his hand, aiming at the beautiful and peerless beauty not far away, the playfulness on this figure''s face is also more intense. He didn''t think that such a charming and charming beauty could stop him.


    However, at this time, the abyss God of War did not notice that a golden figure appeared beside Jiuwei at an unknown time. "Dare to take action against my eldest sister, you also have the courage."


    With a sneer, the golden ants clenched their fists.


    \"Boom...\"


    Hearing a roar, the sudden punch was actually enlarged in the pupils of the abyss God of War.


    \"This is?\"


    Suddenly, this abyss God of War also noticed that the space was constantly shattering.


    What is even more terrifying is that countless energy torrents are all rolled back into the starry sky under this punch.


    One punch actually pierced through the entire starry sky and turned it into a beam of light that reached the sky.


    \"Boom...\"


    Accompanied by an extremely terrifying loud noise, his body was dented continuously at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And this is not the end.


    Just because more terrifying power is still coming.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous crisp sound, his entire body burst into blood mist and dyed the starry sky under the horrified gazes of countless powerhouses. And this time, look carefully...


    Countless powerhouses vaguely saw a golden figure standing quietly in the starry sky.


    It was the Golden Ant, the fifth mythical beast of the Demon Court.


    Also known as \''Sky Shaking Ant''.


    - Boxing, shaking the sky, worthy of the name.


    Really appalling.


    Just this time,


    Calmly looking at the blood mist not far away, Golden Ant also noticed that the blood mist was constantly shrinking and finally turned into a human shape.


    \"For a long time, I haven''t been beaten up for a long time...\"


    In some hoarse voice, the eyes of this abyss ruler also fell on the golden figure not far away.


    As expected, the ancient demon king of the abyss is the guy who suffered a lot of losses several times.


    100 is really scary to the extreme.


    If it wasn''t for his physical cultivation to the point of being reborn from a drop of blood.


    This punch, I''m afraid it can kill him half of his life.


    "You know what? No one who dares to take action against my eldest sister has ever lived."


    In the very calm voice, Golden Ant''s eyes became colder and colder.


    At this time, if you pay attention to this abyss that dominates the surrounding area,


    You can definitely find that there are already several figures surrounding them.


    One of them, of course, is the White Tiger.


    At this moment, his face was cold as if he had no emotion, and his white hair was flying in the wind.


    The astonishing killing intent continued to surge.


    And not far from him.


    A rarely seen golden monkey, wearing golden armor and carrying a long stick on his shoulders, also looked at him with a playful expression...


    This is the Demon Court Golden Monkey.


    It can be regarded as a very mysterious existence in the Demon Court.


    And after realizing that someone had shot at the eldest sister, he also chose to shoot.


    Only, it doesn''t stop there.


    In the other direction, Yu Ziyu''s apprentice Huang Ji... style, a pair of magnificent, gem-like rainbow eyes also looked over coldly. And this is not just about besieging the ruler of the abyss.


    It is even more to shrink the Demon Court''s defense line.


    so that they can take care of each other. .


    reward


    *Istraight


    share report


    The 2490th chapter emperor soldiers recovery (first)


    Shrink defenses and take care of each other.


    This is the best way to protect yourself on the vast battlefield.


    Don''t look at the white tiger in Yaoting, it was the fiercest at the beginning.


    But his mind is delicate.


    After just charging once, he repeatedly stepped back and returned to the protection circle of Yaoting.


    And now...


    The demon court is strong, looking at the abyss God of War not far away, but also showing killing intent.


    Even if it is an abyss God of War, what if the combat power is endless?


    When he took action against the eldest sister, he was already a dead person.


    They looked at each other, and everyone shot in unison.


    It''s just that at this time, very few people know... In this extremely chaotic battlefield, some strong people killed again. It was a crow that covered the sky.


    The jet-black feathers, like the feathers of an angel, are flying in the starry sky.


    And on the back of this crow that covered the sky and the sun, there were actually nine figures standing quietly.


    They are all wearing wings and their faces are extremely beautiful.


    However, upon closer inspection, their faces seemed to have an icy coldness that could not be melted away in ten thousand years.


    This is the fallen angel army.


    The legendary army of fallen angels.


    And now,


    They finally arrived.


    \"Falling...\"


    In the sudden violent drinking, Lucifer, headed by him, was already controlling the entire army of fallen angels to kill towards the abyss. "Boom..."


    In the sudden roar, an abyss master didn''t even have time to react, and he was already caught in the formation of black crows. Wherever he looked, there were countless figures wearing feathers, quietly Nie Li.


    "You are?"


    Among the horrified voices, the face of this abyss lord changed drastically.


    Just because, at this time, there are countless sixth-order giants, rushing towards him.


    That''s a fallen angel.


    Obviously only sixth-order, but in this black crow formation, it gave him an extremely terrifying feeling.


    As if, the Lord is coming.


    Murder revealed.


    Suffocating.


    Subconscious defense.


    However, shortly after,


    "Crack...��...\"


    Only a crisp sound was heard, and there were actually several fallen angels, penetrating his body.


    "what?"


    In the unimaginable horror, this abyss master is also subconsciously agitating the power of the abyss.


    But this time,


    "You lost everything you had."


    In the sudden opening, the abyss master was shocked.


    Even the consciousness is beginning to be at a loss.


    This is the \''lost angel\'' shot.


    As one of the Nine Great Fallen Angels, "His ability is very unpleasant, he can make people lose things and lose everything. And just now, he made this abyss master lose control over his body.


    "Hum...\"


    With a sneer, he looked at the abyss master who was not far away without any resistance, and the rest of the fallen angels rushed out.


    ...


    At this time, what no one knew was that on the other side of the starry sky, several figures were standing quietly.


    The first person, shrouded in black robes,


    The face was blurred and seemed invisible.

 Chapter 1640：

    And beside her, there is a pure white woman.


    White hair, white dress.


    And the beauty that is like a god.


    "Master...\"


    In the soft call, Pure White also looked at the figure not far away:


    "Aren''t you going to make a move?"


    "Not for now."


    Shaking her head, Yu Ziyu also looked at Chunbai and said with a smile:


    "Go ahead if you want to."


    "OK."


    Nodding, Pure White did not refuse...


    Although she is now the master of the net of heaven and earth.


    But the problem is, Wudao and Pantao are her good sisters.


    Now, how could she stand idly by when someone beat her good sister''s idea?


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Pure White reminded:


    "Master, Teacher Peacock doesn''t seem to be interested in this war. What did he guess in the faint?"


    "Guess it. Guess it."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much either.


    Peacock Ming Wang is a wise man.


    There is a good chance that some truth has been discovered.


    But the question is what then?


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also past the age to worry.


    "After this war, the entire starry sky will be shuffled."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also saw Chunbai leading several figures and chose to kill.


    Those figures are all masters.


    He is also a well-known Tianluo member in the Tianluo Di Net.


    Originally, Tianluodiwang was a temporary organization.


    But under the leadership of Pure White for thousands of years, it became more and more terrifying.


    Even, it has turned into a real big force.


    Divided into inner and outer,


    The outer members are beings like the Dragon of the End.


    And the inner circle is her, King Peacock Ming, the tree of life and death, etc...


    "However, it''s not enough. Just like this, I can''t compete with the sea of ????blood, the demon court and the void."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu was looking forward to it.


    He is looking forward to the day when Tianluodiwang really rises.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and the war became more and more terrifying.


    At this time, more and more powerhouses also joined the battlefield.


    Even the major legions came one after another.


    The Dragon Clan''s Dragon Roar Legion, the Phoenix Clan''s Jiutian Xuanfeng Corps.


    There are also the eight hundred Arhats of Buddhism...


    The addition of one legion after another actually suppressed even the abyss.


    Just, at this moment,


    "Boom..."


    In the sudden roar, the extremely terrifying gate of deep (or Zhao) Yuan finally moved.


    This movement is the outbreak of a monstrous suction.


    "no, do not want��"


    "Who can help me...\"


    "what��


    In the very mournful roar, countless powerhouses were horrified.


    Just because, at this moment, they were rushing towards the gate of the abyss like a tide.


    You know, that is the gate of the abyss.


    Behind it is the abyss world.


    If you really fall into it, I am afraid that there will be no life.


    And now, looking at the starry sky rushing in like a tide, the dragon emperor''s dream, the existence of the phoenix Ni Chang, etc., no longer hesitate.


    "From... seven \"


    With a loud shout, the terrifying Qi Qi continued to rise.


    Vaguely, a crown-like existence can be seen, appearing above the dragon emperor''s dream head.


    The imperial soldier, the Dragon Crown, finally recovered. .


    Chapter two thousand four hundred and ninety-one (second more)


    Imperial soldiers, instruments of inheritance, carry vast power.


    And now,


    "Yan\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, the earth-shattering, dazzling brilliance enveloped the Dragon Emperor.


    "Break me...\"


    With a loud shout, the Dragon Emperor also bullied himself up, aimed at the far door of the abyss, and threw a punch.


    \"Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, the beam of light enough to penetrate the entire starry sky is also an explosion. It was a punch under the blessing of the imperial dragon crown.


    Terrible to the extreme.


    With a punch, the star field is torn apart, and the stars are trembling.


    Just, at this moment,


    \"Humph...\"


    With a cold hum, the ancient demon king of the abyss finally shot.


    Backhand, a spear thrown,


    With the punch of Dragon Emperor Dream, they collided fiercely.


    \"Boom...\"


    Just hearing a roar, the shock wave that swept the small half of the asteroid belt spread.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, countless powerhouses flew away.


    Even some masters'' faces changed slightly.


    Dominate, though mighty.


    But in front of the imperial soldiers, it was a bit worse.


    In particular, individual imperial soldiers are attacking imperial soldiers, which is very terrifying.


    Just like the current Dragon Sovereign Dream, the Dragon Crown of the Imperial Armament was sacrificed, and the combat power actually climbed at a speed of 410 visible to the naked eye... Dragon roars reverberated all over the body.


    Vaguely, a golden dragon with a length of ten thousand feet could be seen appearing around her.


    "Sing, sing..."


    During the continuous neighing, the Dragon Emperor also revealed his body.


    I saw that a red true dragon was continuously extending in the starry sky.


    And her body seems to be illusory, and it appears and disappears from time to time.


    This is dimension...


    Her body exists in a dimensional dimension.


    Now, transformed into the body, the dragon crown is also a masterpiece of brilliance, slowly falling on top of her head.


    From a distance, it looks like a queen wearing a crown, and her momentum is shocking.


    "This girl, I''m afraid she has the combat power of Tianmen Fourth Layer."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu was also relieved.


    Dragon King Dream is his little sister O


    Now, this girl can have such strength, and he is also a surprise as a big brother.


    However, at this moment, as if he had noticed something, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed and landed in the corner of the starry sky.


    There, there was a master of all races, who seemed to sense something was wrong, and actually pulled away and flew back.


    \"Hum...\"


    With a sneer, Yu Ziyu also stepped up.


    "Car n


    XX...


    Time and space are reversed, and the galaxy is changing at the feet of Yu Ziyu.


    At this time, a corner of the starry sky... In front of this master, a figure appeared silently.


    \"Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, the Lord was shocked, as if he had encountered great resistance, and his entire body flew out backwards.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be people like you who are greedy for life and fear of death in the human race."


    Among the sighed voices, Yu Ziyu also sighed.


    "Who are you?"


    In the sudden violent drinking, the face of this human race master also changed greatly.


    Who is this?


    How could it suddenly appear in front of him.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it was an illusion, but he actually felt a shudder.


    Yes, shudder.


    Trembling from the soul.


    It was as if something terrifying had been encountered.


    "You don''t need to know who I am?"

 Chapter 1641：

    "Just know that leaving the battlefield is a dead end."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand...


    \"Boom...\"


    With the surging of inexplicable power, time and space are intertwined in Yu Ziyu''s palm.


    And at this moment, the face of this human race master suddenly changed.


    Just because he felt...


    I felt as if I was shrinking.


    At the same time, the time around him seemed to be mired in a quagmire, slowing down.


    "What is this? What is this?\"


    In the repeated exclamations, this (ched)-human race master, but it was too late to even react, and Yu Ziyu had already captured the depths of time and space. There, there are one after another, frozen forever... Now Yu Ziyu has harvested a lot of masters.


    Not much of this one.


    However, what makes Yu Ziyu interesting is that the law that this human race master bears is actually the \''rune\'' law.


    He is the head of a certain sect of the human race.


    hold the runes,


    Its natal supernatural power - Yitongtian Talisman, is a must.


    It takes days for ordinary people to engrave a law, but he only needs a few breaths.


    In other people''s battles, either rely on close combat or control the law.


    But he was better, and directly scattered the talismans in batches.


    Among them, he has condensed three permanent seventh-order talismans...with extremely terrifying power.


    \"Is a talent.\"


    Among the soft comments, Yu Ziyu did not kill him directly.


    Such a master, keeping it is a good choice.


    You know, talisman is a unique skill in the human race.


    However, the loss of inheritance, it is now difficult to have the glory of the past.


    However, even if it was like this, no one looked down on Talisman.


    Just because, once, there was a human race master who actually created an eighth-order talisman, which has a power that is close to eternity. With one blow, half a step of eternity is a heavy blow.


    And that talisman has been recorded in the human race to this day.


    "If I remember correctly, that talisman seems to be the Thunder Talisman of the Sky..."


    \"Tongtian, Tongtian... Shangtong Jiutian is an extremely overbearing thunder talisman."


    "It''s not so much a talisman, it''s better to say that it is an existence close to the imperial soldiers, but it is a one-time use...\" In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu is also very sure of the talisman.


    Cultivation, when a hundred schools are released.


    In this era, a lot of inheritance has been lost, and Fu Lu has not yet shined.


    Even if there is a master coming out, it is unknown.


    But the next era will be different.


    At that time, Yu Ziyu will single-handedly start an era of contention among a hundred schools of thought.


    A rune, a sword, a sword, a spell...


    Every kind of road, Yu Ziyu will open up.


    Only for the sake of the contention of a hundred schools of thought in the future, all schools of thought will be released.


    At that time, with the repeated efforts of future generations, more rulers who are different from ordinary people''s understanding will come out.


    "Different paths will greatly broaden my horizons and enhance my cognition."


    \"I''m also looking forward to, some astonishing masters, come out...on


    Lei IX


    Chapter 2490+2 The Gate of the Abyss vs the Eight Buddhas (First More)


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu also showed anticipation.


    But, at this time, slowly raised his eyes,


    What caught Yu Ziyu''s eyes was a more intense battle.


    The imperial soldiers... rise up one by one.


    It is even more like the gate of the abyss - the background is empty.


    Until now, there are no less than three masters who have been sucked into the abyss world by the gate of the abyss.


    "It''s really scary...\"


    Looking at the gate of the abyss like a crack in the abyss, Yu Ziyu also showed a look of interest on his face.


    But, unfortunately, this plunder can''t be plundered.


    The gate of the abyss, according to legend, is \''the entrance to the great world of the abyss\''.


    It is the master of the abyss one after another, refined with supreme cultivation, and has been baptized for countless years, and this has been sublimated into \''civilization\''. Its existence, itself, and the abyss world are all integrated.


    If you plunder the gate of the abyss, it is tantamount to destroying the entire abyss world.


    And this is inconsistent with Yu Ziyu''s philosophy.


    Just this time,


    As if sensing something, Yu Ziyu raised her brows.


    \"That is?\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also noticed a pagoda-like utensil.


    It, obscures the sun O


    With the height of eight...


    - Resemblance to a world.


    And at the moment when it rose, the gate as powerful as the abyss made an inexplicable roar.


    "Boom..."


    In the sudden roar, it was these two extremely terrifying existences that started to collide.


    It was a collision of momentum.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the interweaving of countless lightnings, the entire starry sky seemed to freeze, and the countless powerhouses couldn''t help holding their breaths. "Is this the Eighth Buddha Temple, the inheritance of the Dragon Clan?"


    In the unison''s astonishment, countless powerhouses saw this terrifying imperial soldier like a pagoda.


    Eight Buddhas, the most powerful emperor of the Dragon Clan.


    It is also the oldest imperial soldier.


    Now, it is actually resuscitated, just to fight the gate of the abyss, that terrifying suction.


    And this time,


    \"Longjie Kai...\"


    During the sudden violent shouting, the Dragon Sovereigns of the Dragon Clan all had handprints one after another.


    At the same time, a very terrifying spiritual power fluctuation also erupted.


    \"Boom...\"


    With the extremely terrifying roar, the entire starry sky was shaken.


    Immediately after��


    \"Crying, groaning, groaning...\"


    \"Sing, sing, sing..."


    In the roar of the dragon one after another, countless real dragon phantoms poured out from the eight Buddhas.


    These illusory shadows, like life, rushed towards the gate of the abyss.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, there are countless real dragon phantoms and the abyss army spewing out of the gate of the abyss fighting in everything. However, at this moment,


    \"boom"


    The sudden roar was the gate of the abyss, shining a dark light.


    Between the endless rays of light, a shocking coercion was also heard.


    Up to the Nine Heavens Galaxy, down to the planetary beings, all began to tremble.


    Even though, the expressions of some masters changed drastically.


    \"careful...\"


    "Run... run."


    In the continuous violent drinking, countless strong people are horrified.


    Just because, at this moment,


    \"Boom


    With an earth-shattering roar, an unimaginable black beam of light erupted from the gate of the abyss. The beam of light was so large that it filled the galaxy.


    submerge everything.


    Countless fifth-order powerhouses, sixth-order giants, did not even have time to react, and were already submerged in the beam of light.


    However, this beam of light did not stop.


    Instead, in a more terrifying posture, he rammed towards the Eight Parts Buddha of the Dragon Clan.


    "Mu U


    The constant roar, the black beam of light, wiped out all the laws.


    Wherever they pass, the stars are like dust, constantly disappearing.


    "No... This is the light of the abyss."


    In the unimaginable horror, many Dragon Sovereigns also tried to control the Babu Buddha to resist this terrifying light. The light of the abyss is the most dazzling light formed by the power of the infinite abyss.


    It can erode all laws and powers.


    It is also a rare light that breaks the world.


    What is breaking the boundary?


    It is such a beam of light that can tear apart a big world.


    Buddha Realm, God Realm, Dragon Realm��


    ...for flowers...


    One big world after another may be torn apart by this beam of light.


    Such a terrifying beam of light actually appeared under the starry sky.


    It is no wonder that countless powerhouses are horrified.


    However, in the face of this sudden beam of light, all escape seemed to be over.


    \"boom��.\"


    With an earth-shattering roar, the entire Babu Buddha was submerged under the black beam of light, and countless black beams of light, like ocean waves, were continuously lined up in all directions.

 Chapter 1642：

    And Babu Buddhas, there was a continuous sound of lament after another.


    "Crack, click...\"


    As if it can''t bear it, the pagoda of the Babu Buddha is full of cracks.


    ...0


    "The abyss is really cruel. It directly sacrifices the light of the abyss and destroys everything. You must know that if such a beam of light is sacrificed, even the gate of the abyss will take a period of rest." "After all, it is the abyss..."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also responded to Di Bingyi.


    But at this time, the abyss can''t win.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also looked at the corner of the starry sky.


    There, there was a figure carrying colorful divine wings, standing quietly.


    That is the concubine of the sky, the legendary Yinglong.


    It is also the ancestor of the dragon in the true sense.


    The Dragon Clan, although powerful now, does not have a true Dragon Ancestor.


    And there is no dragon ancestor, what does it mean?


    That naturally means that no one can truly exert the power of the Eight Buddhas.


    Therefore, in front of this light of the abyss, the eight Buddhas seem to be a little fragile.


    However, at this moment, the Void Heavenly Concubine moved.


    "Yan...\"


    Just listening to the thundering dragon roar, in the horrified eyes of countless powerhouses, in the far starry sky, a real dragon with multicolored divine wings appeared unexpectedly.


    She is handsome.


    Even in the shape of a dragon, it gives people the feeling of being a city all over the world.


    And now,


    The hand pinched the seal, and a multicolored beam of light shot out, pointing directly at the eight Buddhas, and the faint voice of the Void Heavenly Concubine also echoed in the starry sky;


    "For the sake of being a dragon clan, I will help you wait...\"?


    reward


    *Istraight


    share report


    Chapter two thousand four hundred and nine + three six people standing above the starry sky (second more)


    "For the sake of being a dragon, I will help you wait...


    As soon as the words fell, the Babu Buddhas, which had been retreating steadily, were shocked.


    \"Sing, sing...\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, the naked eye can see that an unimaginable dragon-shaped figure emerges above this world-shattering pagoda.


    ....


    The terrifying power continued to rise, even Yu Ziyu from a distance could not help but narrow his eyes.


    "This is?"


    In a bit of amazement, Yu Ziyu also saw this real dragon that he had never seen before...


    All around him was green.


    Green scales covered the whole body, and the dragon beard fluttered in the starry sky.


    It seems to be no different from an ordinary real dragon.


    But I don''t know why, at the moment of seeing this real dragon, Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon in the void, and the body of "Zero Seven-Three" Heavenly Dao all had a kind of throbbing from the soul. "It''s Zulong...


    While speaking in unison, they couldn''t help but narrow their eyes.


    Zulong, the ancestor of all dragons.


    born strong,


    It is the oldest ancestor of dragons.


    An ancient existence like the ancestor of Yu Ziyu''s body tree.


    And now,


    "Yan...\"


    In the thundering dragon roar, this dark green dragon that covered the sky and the sun also swayed and slowly opened its mouth.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that a dark green bead is slowly rising.


    And that was Dragon Ball.


    Ancestral Dragon Pearl.


    "Boom..."


    In the sudden roar, this dark green bead also burst into a shocking light, and it collided with the black beam of light.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, the entire starry sky was divided into two.


    The darkness on one side seemed to erode everything.


    One side is dark green, surging with inexplicable coercion...


    And where these two rays of light passed, everything seemed to disappear.


    Even if it is one master after another, it is the first time to escape...


    "The eight Buddhas of the dragon family are actually comparable to the gate of the abyss?"


    "The gate of the abyss is an auxiliary civilization, but the Babu Buddha is the imperial guard of the world, and, most importantly, it has Yinglong''s initiative to motivate... It is conceivable to fight reluctantly."


    "However, I didn''t expect the Void Heavenly Concubine to take the initiative."


    "Void Heavenly Concubine, is it really because of the identity of the Dragon Clan that she took action?"


    In a bit of amazement, countless strong men also looked at the shadow in the distance.


    That is the Void Heavenly Concubine.


    Another master of the void.


    It''s just that, compared to her, the one who is more dreaded is the Lord of the Void...


    Why didn''t he do it?


    At this time, not only they were puzzled, but even the rest of the masters were puzzled.


    Logically speaking, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment and the Divine Peach Tree are very attractive.


    The Lord of the Void, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, and even the Qinglong of the Demon Court were all unable to resist this temptation.


    But now, why?


    Not only them... even the underworld didn''t make a move.


    The current Lord of Reincarnation is a real taboo powerhouse with unfathomable strength.


    However now...


    But don''t wait for their more doubts,


    \''Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, the entire starry sky is constantly shattering.


    In the horrified eyes of countless powerhouses, there was a purple dragon claw, coming from the depths of nothingness.


    This giant purple claw, as big as the sky,


    shade the sky


    When the dragon''s claws closed lightly, there was a momentum to grab the entire tree world.


    "Lord of the Void, he shot...\"


    "How can it be so scary,"


    "This is the Lord of the Void...\"


    In the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses are stunned.


    �� Claw, cover the sky,


    - Claws, cover the sun.


    Even the endless space is broken.


    It was really terrifying.


    But don''t wait for this purple dragon claw to fall above the tree world.


    \"Ha ha ha ha��\"


    Suddenly, there was a blood-colored river gushing out from the end of the starry sky...


    "Void, do you want to intervene too?\"


    "Didn''t you stare at it for a long time?"


    In the sudden response, the purple dragon claw suddenly changed, colliding with the blood-colored river.


    \"Boom...\"


    Just listening to an earth-shattering roar, the shock wave that swept thousands of miles was rippling...


    What is even more suffocating is that countless laws are broken, as if unable to withstand the power of the two.


    "Humph."


    With a cold snort, a blood-colored figure walked out of the blood-colored river.


    Immediately afterwards, in the stunned eyes of countless powerhouses, this **** figure also shot from bottom to top, killing towards the depths of the starry sky.


    At the same time, his icy voice also sounded between heaven and earth.


    "Qinglong, don''t hide the reincarnation...\"


    In the sudden violent drinking, two blood lights, each committed suicide in two directions.


    \"Bang, bang...\"


    In the continuous roar, two figures came out of the starry sky.


    A man wearing a dark robe and holding a folding fan.


    And this is the Lord of Reincarnation of the Underworld,


    A terrifying being that bears the Supreme Law.


    Today, he has actually set foot on the fifth layer of Tianmen, and his breath is like the sea, unfathomable.


    And not far from him, there is a figure in a blue shirt.


    He had a smile on his lips, extremely polite.


    But it is the Demon Court Qinglong...


    And now... four figures like gods and demons, each standing on one side.


    The terrifying aura, between the ups and downs, is actually a continuous collision of countless electric lights.


    In a trance, the entire starry sky is a little suffocated.


    And this time,


    \"Are the four of you going to get involved?"

 Chapter 1643：

    Suddenly, the ancient demon king of the abyss and the queen of the abyss slowly rose from 2.6 in the distance, facing these four figures from afar.


    "Treasures from heaven and earth, those who can live in them.\"


    In a very simple sentence, the **** figure did not hide the coveted look on his face.


    Immediately, he also looked at the countless powerhouses and many masters under the starry sky, with a playful look on his face.


    "I have a proposal...\"


    Saying so, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood also looked at a few figures not far away and smiled:


    "How about we let them fight if we don''t take action?\"


    "You are this?"


    Frowning slightly, the Lord of Samsara did not understand the operation of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    \"I believe my daughter...\"


    With a response, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood looked at the Ancient Demon King of the Abyss and the Queen of the Abyss not far away. .


    Chapter two thousand four hundred and ninety-four a shocking blow (first more)


    At this time, it seemed that she was aware of the eyes of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, and the Queen of the Abyss frowned slightly.


    However, to the surprise of the ancient demon king of the abyss... the queen of the abyss actually took the initiative to step forward:


    "Let them fight, if we fight, the entire star field will be blown up by us."


    "Tsk tsk."


    Smashing his mouth, the ancient demon king of the abyss also sighed:


    "When did you become so kind?"


    "This is not kindness. The future of this starry sky belongs to our starry sky. Do you hope that they will collapse?"


    "It is,"


    Nodding, the ancient demon king of the abyss also agreed with the queen of the abyss.


    At this time, the ancient demon king of the abyss did not know that the queen of the abyss had already heard Yu Ziyu''s order in secret.


    To be more precise, he received an order from the owner of Tianluodi.com, Yi Yu.


    Therefore, she did not reject the proposal of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    At this moment, after hearing the answers of the Queen of the Abyss and the Ancient Demon King of the Abyss, the Dragon of the Heavenly Dao and the Lord of the Violet Dragon, who were not far away, looked at each other and took a step together to express their support. As a result... The Lord of Reincarnation was left alone, with one person holding a folding fan, and 30 stood there awkwardly.


    "You and others have agreed, so of course I won''t say anything."


    Speaking of which, the Lord of Reincarnation also glanced at the Lord of Void in amazement, and said in amazement;


    "I didn''t expect an overlord like you to agree to such a proposal."


    \"Hum...\"


    With a sneer, this purple figure also put his hands around his chest and said:


    "I don''t think my Void family will be weaker than people.\"


    "It''s as if my abyss is weaker than people."


    With a response, the ancient demon king of the abyss turned around and shouted at the starry sky:


    "The abyss family, rush to me, if you can win the Dao Enlightenment Divine Tree and the Peach Divine Tree...I will accept it as a direct disciple...\"


    "What''s more, its race can compete with my abyss family, the eight royal families, and become another royal family...\"


    "More than that... Those who successfully seize the treasure can also control the treasure for thousands of years...\"


    ...


    One after another, the order resounded throughout the starry sky, and it also made countless abyss powerhouses excited.


    "What, can you become the direct disciple of the ancient devil, and even make the clan aspire to the royal family?"


    With an exclamation, an abyss master couldn''t help but change his face slightly, revealing a look of disbelief.


    He didn''t dare to be interested in becoming the direct disciple of the Ancient Demon King.


    After all, he has done it.


    But on the other hand, making the tribe aspire to the abyss royal family, become the ninth royal family, and control the treasure for ten thousand years, which makes them a little unable to sit still. A ruler is also a human being.


    In the face of real interests, they will also be moved.


    But now, when he heard the words of the ancient demon king of the abyss, he was moved.


    Really moved.


    Therefore, as soon as his eyes turned, he also looked at the distant tree world for the first time.


    Compared with the battle with the starry sky, the sacred tree of enlightenment and the sacred peach tree are even more exciting.


    However, at this moment, not only the ancient demon king of the abyss began to inspire fighting spirit, but even Tongtian Zilong, who did not like to talk much, shouted loudly to the starry sky:


    "I won''t say too much, but if he can capture the treasure, he will be our candidate for the next master of the void."


    A simple sentence, but the sound shook the void.


    Accompanied by it, the powerhouses hidden in the darkness one after another in the void are all blazing and even excited.


    You know, this is the next incumbent candidate.


    The Void is different from other forces.


    There is only one person in charge, and that is the Lord of Void.


    But now, what do you mean?


    The Lord of the Void actually planned to choose a successor.


    Such news is really exciting.


    "It seems that I want to be lazy, but I can''t."


    Suddenly grinning, the Void Phoenix also spread its wings and attacked from the corner of the starry sky.


    And on the other side.


    "Quack quack...\"


    In the sound of countless blades slicing through the glass, there is a divine tree that covers the sky and the sun.


    That is the world tree that has fallen into the void.


    Now, as soon as he walks out.


    Immediately, it attracted the attention of many people.


    Just because he is too big.


    Stepping on the star river and raising your hands and feet, all set off a star storm.


    And now,


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Step by step, the starry sky seems to have set off an earthquake, and it is constantly shaking.


    What is even more shocking is that in his hand he is holding a furnace like a star.


    "I didn''t want to make a move, but the next candidate is so exciting."


    With a very hoarse voice, the World Tree was also surging with the power of the void, and it actually smashed the furnace held high in the hand towards the starry sky.


    \"Boom....\"


    With an earth-shattering bang,


    Countless flame-like meteor showers are already hitting the battlefield where the starry sky and the abyss are fighting.


    That''s a fireball,


    One fireball after another,


    With unspeakable fervor.


    Every strand of 820 seemed to burn up the space.


    What is even more shocking is that there is actually a huge fireball like a star, flying.


    "Boom...Boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, the entire starry sky is an extra dark space that melts.


    It was like a scar in the starry sky, tearing the entire starry sky apart.


    "Run... this guy."


    "Damn, he doesn''t distinguish between enemies and me?"


    "Damn, these beasts of the Void, do you want to annihilate us and the abyss?"


    In the repeated exclamations, countless strong men looked at the flames that hit like a meteor shower, and their faces changed greatly.


    However, at this time, what no one knew was a sneer at the corner of World Tree''s mouth.


    "Looking at our tree people, there are really you.\"


    While sighing in my heart, World Tree understands many things.


    He knew that the previous generation of demon emperors in the demon court was the first tree ancestor in the legend.


    He knew that the Divine Tree of Enlightenment was the second tree ancestor.


    He knew even more that he himself was also a tree ancestor of the tree people.


    But now, countless forces such as the starry sky and the abyss dare to peep at their tree people. How could he not be angry?


    Therefore, the shot is earth-shattering! ! .


    The 2495th chapter begins to harvest (second more)


    "Boom, boom...\"


    With the continuous roar.... In the starry sky, millions of fireballs fell from the sky, and the fire rain was like shooting stars...


    Looking at the end of the starry sky, there is a fireball the size of a star, piercing the starry sky and swooping towards the battlefield. "Damn, these void animals..."


    "Oh shit��\"


    "I''ll never die with you."


    In the repeated curses, both the abyss creatures and the powerful people of all races changed their faces and fled in a hurry.


    just, the next moment,


    u��


    ....


    In a short period of time, these fireballs fell from the starry sky to the battlefield, and countless mushrooms filled with fire and clouds rose into the sky.


    The most powerful and violent flame heat wave actually made the starry sky tremble.


    Even at a distance of tens of thousands of miles, it is still clear that you can receive the waves of fire, and the shock wave that erupts is actually pushing from a distance at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Vaguely, you can see countless abyss creatures, as well as the powerhouses of all races, all submerged in the fiery waves of fire.


    Until the end, cursing the void,


    Curse this world tree from the void.


    However, this does not change the doomed ending.


    Especially the fireball that was as huge as a star rushing straight into the corner of the battlefield made many strong men show despair, even if the face of the ruler changed dramatically.


    Dominate, so what?

 Chapter 1644：

    In such a battlefield, at most, you can protect yourself.


    Facing the ultimate life form like the World Tree,


    All they can do is run away and run away.


    To put it bluntly, only a few people in the entire starry sky can resist such a fireball thrown by World Tree.


    And those are mostly standing on top of the starry sky, overlooking the entire battlefield.


    Or a person who is just empty.


    "This World Tree really exists for the battlefield...?"


    While sighing softly, Yu Ziyu also showed admiration when looking at the meteor shower that swept over half of the battlefield in the distance.


    As expected of the world tree.


    This power is speechless.


    It is also the second layer of Tianmen, the general ruler of the second layer of Tianmen and his explosive strength are completely two concepts. And this is largely due to the fact that he himself is the ultimate life form.


    What is the ultimate life form.


    That is the ultimate in life.


    Existence alone is the limit of a certain creature.


    And the world tree can be regarded as a limit of tree life.


    The size is even larger than that of a star, and it can support the Nine Realms of the God Race by itself.


    The power itself is needless to say.


    Power over mountains and rivers, shaking Yuan Yu


    And now, there is the flame furnace that it has been refining for thousands of years.


    Now when the full force erupts, it really shakes the entire abyss and even all the tribes.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Because, at this moment, more Void powerhouses also joined the battlefield.


    "Run through it."


    In the sudden violent drinking, the mysterious \''Light of the Void Lord\'' in the deepest part of the void also erupted with infinite rays of light like a small purple sun. Wherever the light passes, everything is melting ice and snow.


    Even with some sixth-order giants, they are constantly melting.


    "You are empty...\"


    "Damn, I fought with you."


    "You are worse than the abyss."


    Cursing one after another, the powerhouses of the starry sky are all angry.


    This void, regardless of the abyss and all races, kills both sides.


    This behavior really angered a lot of people.


    But, does Void care about this?


    With a sneer, the King of Knights raised his spear and rode the Nightmare of the Void, and he led a million legions to kill from the deepest part of the Void.


    "Tread, step, step...\"


    During the repeated vibrations, the entire battlefield trembled.


    Countless lives were trampled under the trampling of the horseshoes of the knight legion, whining ceaselessly.


    "You are empty, it looks like you came prepared.\"


    Suddenly, in the gloomy voice, the Lord of Reincarnation, who is one of the ten thousand clans, also snorted coldly.


    "This is just the normal level of our void."


    With a chuckle, the Lord of the Void didn''t care much.


    But at this time, what no one knew was that the Lord of the Void, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, and even the Dragon of Heaven''s Path kept ringing incessantly.


    "Ding, your apostle has killed a sixth-order giant, evolution point +...\"


    "Ding, your apostle has killed a fifth-order life form... evolution point +..."


    999


    One after another reminder, countless reminders all rang in Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    apostle,


    This is Yu Ziyu''s most loyal subordinate, and their killings will bring evolution points to Yu Ziyu.


    And over the thousands of years, Yu Ziyu, the core members of his major forces, signed apostolic contracts with them.


    Like the world tree in the void, the light of the void, the king of knights...


    Also like a Rakshasa woman in a sea of ??blood, the master of the Shura Temple...


    Of course, these covenants, in their view, are not apostolic covenants.


    In the eyes of vanity, this is the gift of the Lord of vanity,


    In the eyes of the sea of ??blood, this is the inheritance of the blood of the ancestors...


    The difference in title does not affect the essence of the apostolic covenant.


    That is, the killings they set off will bring evolution points to Yu Ziyu.


    And this is also the reason why Yu Ziyu rarely shoots now.


    Slowly closing his eyes, there are hundreds of apostles, harvesting for Yu Ziyu (good good).


    Most of these apostles are Xeons.


    One person can stop a million.


    In this way, it is much faster than Yu Ziyu''s harvesting in the past.


    like now,


    In just half a day, tens of billions of evolution points have arrived.


    He also has many good talents, which were harvested by Yu Ziyu.


    For example, the talent of a sixth-order giant in the abyss-torrent, can turn all energy into torrents and impact the enemy.


    Yu Ziyu is more satisfied with this talent.


    After all, his torrent talent is not to turn his own energy, but also to turn the enemy''s attack into a torrent pregnancy. Simply put, it is to exchange the way of the person for the body of the person.


    So talented, so fun.


    "��\''This is the real harvest."


    Looking at the entire battlefield quietly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly tilted, setting off a subtle arc. .


    reward


    gI straight


    share report


    The 2496th chapter is peerless elegance (first more)


    Harvesting can be regarded as one of Yu Ziyu''s few hobbies.


    Especially now, watching the evolution points continue to grow, Yu Ziyu''s heart is also filled with an indescribable joy. It''s like the world is chasing profit and likes to watch wealth grow.


    For Yu Ziyu, the growth of evolution points is a kind of joy.


    And now...


    Taking a deep look at the battlefield, Yu Ziyu also withdrew his gaze.


    Next, leave it to the starry sky, the abyss and the sea of ??blood.


    Of course, he also has things to do.


    like now,


    In the depths of the starry sky, Yu Ziyu also slowly stepped up.


    \"boom"


    With an extremely terrifying roar, time and space were reversed, and everything was changing.


    It''s like turning back time, and it''s like the stars are spinning.


    And this is a time and space rotation that belongs to Yu Ziyu alone.


    In an instant, time and space are reversed, and the limits of distance are crossed.


    Just like at this moment, Yu Ziyu has come to a strange planet.


    Here the grass grows and the warbler flies, and the rich vitality fills the entire planet.


    Even the ground beneath his feet seemed to be spewing out the essence of life.


    And this is the deepest planet in the tree world.


    Named \''Life Planet


    And now, in the depths of this planet,


    There are actually one after another extremely extraordinary divine tree, taking root.


    One, with infinite color and size, is only ten meters high.


    The whole body of 807 exudes a hazy Dao rhyme.


    It makes one''s heart shake at a glance.


    - A peach tree.


    However, from a distance, he looks like a peach forest, which is a little admirable.


    - the trees form a forest,


    Nothing more than this.


    And this is the Divine Tree of Enlightenment and the Divine Peach Tree.


    However, it wasn''t just them. Not far from them, there was a sacred tree more than ten meters high and shaped like a cow, standing quietly.


    This is the tree of gods.


    The three sacred trees stand quietly, as if waiting...


    Until then, it seemed that Yu Ziyu''s existence was discovered.


    The three divine trees also vibrated in unison, and in the process of constant change, they turned into three very extraordinary beauties.


    \"You came."


    Suddenly speaking, wearing a long white dress, even with a face that was hidden in the mist, Tongtian Shenmu also looked at Yu Ziyu.


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Are you ready? I''ll take you away."


    \"Prepare but prepare."


    Nodding his head, Tongtian Shenmu changed his words and said in amazement:


    "However, do you really want to go?"


    \"nature."


    Laughing (abfh), Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "I let your true spirits escape to preserve your safety to the greatest extent possible. What''s the harm in keeping your body here?"

 Chapter 1645：

    "Is it possible that someone will hurt your body?"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu added:


    "Not to mention that the demon court, the sea of ??blood, the void, and the net of heaven and earth are all my own, and the forces like Buddhism and the abyss rob you of your body, and you can''t wait to give it up...\"


    \"That''s true.\"


    In the response in unison, the Divine Tree of Enlightenment and the Divine Peach Tree also showed a touch of approval on their faces.


    As the legendary divine tree, they also know their weight.


    It is rude to say that even if some masters have moved their minds towards their bodies, the forces behind them will not allow them.


    Don''t you see, a bodhi has been passed down in Buddhism for dozens of epochs...


    so��


    Moreover, at this time, Yu Ziyu also promised:


    "Don''t worry, your body will not fall into the hands of other forces...\"


    "I can guarantee that your body will only fall into the hands of our own forces, and at that time, they will also provide your body."


    Speaking one after another, Yu Ziyu also had confidence.


    Yu Ziyu would be too disappointed if the Void, Sea of ??Blood, Demon Court and many other forces could not grab the Divine Tree of Enlightenment and the Divine Peach Tree from Wanzu and the abyss.


    Of course, this is also a test for them by Yu Ziyu.


    If this time, they really lost the body of the Divine Tree of Enlightenment and the Divine Peach Tree, then Yu Ziyu would never hesitate to give up on them.


    As for how to let go of them.


    Then of course it doesn''t matter.


    Like Golden Monkey, Nine Tails and others, the more important thing in the future is self-cultivation.


    And the demon court can be left to future generations to take care of.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s giving up.


    He allows failure.


    But never allow failure at a critical moment.


    Moreover, this time, the four major forces of the Demon Court, the Sea of ??Blood, the Void, and the Tianluodiwang are all in the dark, silently joining hands with each other.


    Even so, it can fail.


    That really is...


    "Hopefully, you won''t let me down."


    In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu also opened the passage to the great world of vitality.


    evil.��


    With a loud noise, a huge green vortex appeared in the sky.


    But now, looking at this green maelstrom, the Taoist Tree and the Peach Tree and the others looked at each other, and they were the first to enter.


    As for Tongtian Shenmu, he chose to stay where he was.


    "Aren''t you going?"


    "No.\"


    Shaking his head, Tongtian Shenmu also said bluntly:


    "This time, let''s get to know Wanzu. Moreover, Dao Dao and Pantao are really too important to be lost. It is the best choice for them to really escape. As for my strength, even if I stay here, I will not something."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also nodded slightly:


    "really.\"


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu also looked at the starry sky...


    What caught my eye was the countless powerhouses who were constantly fighting in the depths of the starry sky.


    There is a master, chasing stars and months.


    With Xeon, burning mountains and boiling seas...


    There is also an unimaginable powerhouse, who is like an ancient **** and demon, showing his might.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that many powerhouses have joined forces to rush towards the tree world.


    "They''re coming."


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu''s face showed a touch of complexity.


    Just because, at this time, the Tongtian Shenmu that stands in the depths of the starry sky, like the body that supports the entire world, is constantly shrinking...


    And this body is slowly blending with the beauty in front of me...


    finally.��


    A figure of peerless elegance is already standing above the starry sky.


    She is dressed in snow, as bright as the moon, with strands of white mist filling her, and there are countless light groups around her. It is one world after another! Each light group is a world, with many ancient countries inside. , there are countless figures there, worshipping it, and the sound of chanting chanting. A little bit of crystal, and the brilliance is hazy, making this figure the only one in the world, dazzling and bright.


    And this is the real Heaven-reaching Divine Wood.


    The most powerful person in the fourth heaven of Tianmen.


    Its true strength is no less than the ancient demon king of the abyss, the queen of the abyss...


    And now, she seems to have gone back to the past.


    Back in the past, the day when she alone fought against all races...


    Crystal I*


    Chapter two thousand four hundred and ninety-seven one person alone in the starry sky (second more)


    One person alone faces the starry sky, all races, and even the abyss.


    But Yu Ziyu didn''t stop it.


    Just choose to be behind and watch silently.


    What if it was his woman?


    Tongtian Shenmu has its own way.


    Here is her way of proving the Way.


    Yu Ziyu couldn''t stop her from proving the Way because of her own selfishness.


    "If I win, from now on, I will have a clear understanding of the Tao, and I can return to your side, and I will focus on proving the Tao without asking about the world."


    "If I lose..."


    Speaking one after another, Tongtian Shenmu''s voice also echoed in Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    \"You will not lose."


    In the soft statement, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat affirmed.


    Tongtian Shenmu will not be defeated.


    In the past, the reason why Tongtian Shenmu was defeated was because Yu Ziyu made a move.


    But now, Yu Ziyu is standing behind Tongtian Shenmu,


    And, more importantly, he restricted the ancient demon king of the abyss, the queen of the abyss and others.


    In this way, Tongtian Shenmu has become the highest combat power in the starry sky.


    so��


    will not lose,


    Absolutely will not fail.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s good intentions.


    If it wasn''t for the Heavenly Sacred Wood to push the starry sky horizontally,


    If it wasn''t for Tongtian Shenmuming''s enlightenment, how could Yu Ziyu go to great lengths to prevent the ancient demon king of the abyss and others from taking action.


    ...


    And this time,


    "Tongtian Yaomu, everyone gets it and kills it."


    The sudden violent drink shook the starry sky.


    Xunsheng looked around, and there was actually a dragon strongman coming.


    That is the dragon demon dragon.


    Also a master.


    I saw him neighing, and it turned into a thousand-zhang demon dragon, rushing towards the sky-reaching divine tree.


    Dragon claws stick out, entwined with a hazy gray breath.


    A pair of dragon eyes was even more violent.


    "Yan...\"


    Among the increasingly high-pitched dragon roars, this demon dragon also posed and shouted violently:


    \"Evil Dragon Fury..."


    The moment the words fell, the aura of this demon dragon continued to rise... A pair of scarlet eyes seemed to breathe fire.


    Just, at this moment,


    "Snapped��.\"


    Only a crisp sound was heard, and a hand as white as jade crossed the space and slapped the body of this demon dragon fiercely.


    "Yan...


    In the sudden scream, this demon dragon didn''t know how far it flew.


    I saw the dragon''s blood sprayed, and the breath of this demon dragon continued to slump.


    �� palm,


    Just a palm.


    And this is the terrifying nature of the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood.


    Precious as the divine wood that penetrates the sky, the wood that supports the sky, her physical strength is beyond imagination.


    It is rude to say that her physical body has reached Rank 7 now.


    By relying on the flesh alone, you can contend against the Lord.


    And now, as soon as a palm fell, it was like a hundred thousand mountains smashed on him,


    As powerful as a demon dragon, it also flew out in response.


    "This guy is a little scary."


    In a sudden sigh, the ancient demon king of the abyss also noticed the terrifyingness of Tongtian Shenmu.


    "Tianmen Fourth Layer, not only that, her physical body may have reached rank seven, but it''s a pity that this time she faced a lot of enemies." "Indeed."


    Nodding, the ancient demon king of the abyss also looked into the distance, the countless strong men.


    Over there,


    One master after another, they are all killed.


    There are as many as twenty masters with names and surnames alone.


    As for other masters, although they are not famous, their combat power is also guaranteed.


    Moreover, there is nothing more dreaded than the golden ants of the demon garden and the hunters of the void.

 Chapter 1646：

    These two guys, the combat power is definitely far beyond the ordinary master.


    If they made a move, what would happen to the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood?


    Of course, it''s not just the golden ants of the demon court, and the hunters of the void.


    like the rest of the rulers,


    Some are also terrifying.


    For example, the abyss hides the deep master - Yidou Jianzun.


    I heard that this is an ascetic monk,


    Practice kendo.


    One person, one sword, once sat on the famous mountain peak in the abyss for thousands of years!


    Just to feel the illusory first ray of light.


    His sword is like a ray of light.


    Fast and terrifying.


    Even more terrible.


    This is one of the few abyss powerhouses that the ancient demon king of the abyss is afraid of.


    There are also the dreams of the dragon family, and the evil dragons of foreign methods.


    The dream of the dragon family is not bad, she has already become famous all over the world.


    But the evil dragon of foreign methods, few of the general powerhouses know about him.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, he may be the most terrifying existence of the dragon family.


    0. Ask for flowers...


    He likes to play with the soul of the world.


    In the dark ages, his strength grew extremely rapidly.


    Even more terrifying is that no one has restrained him.


    Until now, few people knew how strong he was.


    All I know is that two thousand years ago, his sudden action broke out the extreme fighting power of Tianmen Third Layer, forcing the abyss army to retreat.


    It is also conceivable that this guy is terrible.


    And such an existence, if shot, Tongtian Shenmu is afraid...


    With this in mind, the ancient demon king of the abyss looked at the divine tree and sighed a little:


    "What a beautiful woman, it''s just a pity that she is the goddess of the sky..."


    "To be born as a spirit is the saddest thing. ��


    Listening quietly, the Queen of Abyss couldn''t help but be silent.


    ..00


    That''s true.


    Spirits are pathetic.


    Not only this era, but countless eras.


    And this time,


    ZJ...


    "Tongtian Yaomu accepts his life."


    "Hand over the Taoist Pantao, and spare you not to die."


    Either flamboyant or arrogant, one after another, the sound resounded throughout the starry sky.


    Xunsheng looked around, and there was a streamer after another.


    "Squad up."


    Suddenly, Tongtian Shenmu no longer hesitated.


    When he raised his hand, there was actually an emerald-green aperture that rose again.


    This is a great formation formed by the second generation of the nine majors.


    Before, they turned into a great formation of protecting the world.


    Shelter the world.


    Now, they have risen because of the Heaven-reaching Shenmu alone.


    When the emerald-green aperture rose, the second-generation Jianmu of the Nine Great Masters turned into nine green spheres, circling around the Shenmu of Tongtian.


    And at this very moment,


    The defense of Tongtian Shenmu has been increased by more than ten times.


    Yes, dozens of times.


    The Tongtian Jianmu family is the most defensive among the divine trees.


    And the nine second-generation Jianmu are all masters.


    Now, the nine-person formation, slowly interlocking, has also greatly improved the defense and strength of the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood. And at this time, if you look above the starry sky,


    An extremely exaggerated scene can be seen.


    That is, the countless attacks fell on that woman, and even her defenses were not broken. again.


    Chapter two thousand four hundred and nine + eight evolutionary laws? monster? (first update)


    "Boom, boom, boom


    With the extremely terrifying roar, the entire starry sky was shaking.


    Xunsheng looked around, and it was actually Tongtian Shenmu who fought the seven rulers alone.


    Of course, to be precise, Tongtian Shenmu is not the power of one person.


    She has a ninth-generation second-generation wooden body protector.


    These nine second-generation Jianmu, only defending and not attacking, exhausted the ultimate defense.


    Even if there is one master after another, it is difficult to do anything.


    like now,


    Not far away, the demon dragon slapped flying again, and when the dragon''s claws were raised, the evil energy surged, and the terrifying spiritual power suddenly erupted. However, in the next moment, this dragon claw, only five feet away from the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood, could hardly make an inch.


    "Shenmu?"


    Unimaginably horrified, he also saw a thin green light curtain blocking his attack.


    And at this moment,


    ""Seven-five-seven'' pop..."


    Another palm hit, and he flew out backwards, flying towards the depths of the starry sky.


    "You guy..."


    His face was pale, and the face of this demon dragon master changed again and again.


    This guy is so terrifying.


    Yes, horror.


    Just because, at this time, the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood, the six palms came out at the same time, unexpectedly knocked down the six masters at the same time.


    Left alone to fight with him.


    However, looking at the increasingly sluggish atmosphere of that Buddhist master, everyone knew that he would not be able to support it for a long time.


    so...


    "Yan..."


    In the sudden dragon roar, the demon dragon master also burst out with a shocking breath.


    "Dragon Yin Po..."


    Hearing a loud shout, the earth-shattering dragon roar erupted violently.


    [Longyin Po--The world-shattering dragon yin that erupted from the depths of the soul, can shock people''s souls and capture people''s souls...] It is an extremely terrifying sonic attack and even a soul attack.


    And just when the dragon roar sounded, the complexion of Shenmu as powerful as Tongtian changed slightly, and his figure retreated sharply. "This guy has a good way."


    Raising her eyes slightly, she glanced at the demon dragon not far away, and Yu Ziyu also secretly praised it.


    It is possible to cultivate the sound wave method to this point.


    Really good.


    Just, unfortunately.


    This guy is already doomed to be dead.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also chose to take action as she looked at this figure flying upside down.


    "boom"


    With a roar, ripples burst forth.


    There was actually a whirlpool that suddenly appeared behind the Demon Dragon Lord.


    "This is?"


    In the sudden exclamation, the Demon Dragon Lord''s expression changed drastically.


    But without waiting for his more exclamations, a terrifying suction force broke out.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing a loud noise, he was sucked in by the whirlpool.


    In this regard, not to mention other people, even above the starry sky, the six figures were not found.


    And the reason for this is that the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood is naturally a realm of its own, and the radius of thousands of miles has been transformed into his realm. -The perception of everything is difficult to pour in.


    Therefore, the disappearance of the Demon Dragon Lord was only discovered by the six Lords around the Heavenly God Tree.


    Of course, Tongtian Shenmu himself also discovered it.


    Helplessly shook his head, Tongtian Shenmu also sighed:


    "This guy��"


    "The demon dragon has been defeated, I just collect the corpse for you."


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu also appeased Tongtian Shenmu.


    "Forehead.��"


    After a while of silence, Tongtian Shenmu didn''t know what to say.


    However, forget it.


    The battle at hand still matters.


    In particular, there are still more powerhouses coming from far away.


    Time passed slowly, and ten days and ten nights passed in a blink of an eye.


    The entire tree world has turned into a vast battlefield.


    Countless strong men fell.


    There are also many masters, all of which are blood-splattered in the starry sky.


    like now...


    "Do not..."

 Chapter 1647：

    In the very mournful roar, Tongtian Shenmu slapped the golden dragon on the forehead fiercely.


    "Snapped��.\"


    Hearing a roar, the brows of the golden giant dragon, who did not know when to reveal its body, were also split.


    The breath has dropped sharply.


    "You are courting death...\"


    "Tongtian Yaomu... Our Dragon Clan will not let you go.\"


    Among the repeated exclamations, many dragon powerhouses took action.


    However, without waiting for the dragon powerhouse to pounce on the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree, the abyss master suddenly rushed out and killed the dragon powerhouse. "Boom, boom, boom..."


    With the terrifying roar, the entire starry sky trembled.


    "Abyss, you...\"


    "You are courting death 0.."


    In the continuous violent drink, the dragon powerhouse is also extremely angry.


    The group of guys in the abyss is actually frequently taking action to stop the Wan clan.


    If it wasn''t for them, their ten thousand races would have already suppressed the Heaven-reaching Demon Wood.


    More than abyss...


    On the other side, the hunter from the void actually fought with the golden ants of the demon court.


    The two, one purple and one gold, were like two streams of light, tearing apart the entire star field.


    Wherever it passes, the stars resonate,


    Even if it is the ancient demon king of the abyss standing above the starry sky, the queen of the abyss has to be shocked.


    If it wasn''t for the two of them in charge of civilization, it would be difficult to compete with these two monsters.


    "Why are these two guys so terrifying?"


    Suddenly, the Queen of Abyss looked at the Void Hunter in disbelief.


    Golden ants, forget it.


    This is a well-known powerhouse in Yaoting, fighting the sky and the battlefield.


    Fight everything.


    - The combat power is truly amazing.


    And he has stepped on the road of power,


    Break through all methods,


    Even the ancient demon king of the abyss is difficult to compete with this monster.


    But what about the Void Hunter?


    Why is this very mysterious guy so terrifying?


    Moreover, what law is he carrying?


    Confused in her heart, the Queen of Abyss looked at the ancient Demon King of the Abyss far away.


    She knew that the ancient demon king of the abyss would tell her the answer.


    "I''m not very familiar with this guy''s law, but he will continue to change his 4.3 body shape according to the strength of the enemy."


    \"As if in battle...\"


    With some hesitation, the ancient demon king of the abyss also used a more accurate word.


    "Yes, evolution, he seems to be evolving in battle. In just ten days, his combat power has increased by 20%."


    \"what?"


    Suddenly, the Queen of Abyss also widened her eyes.


    Shouldn''t this Void Hunter be carrying the law of evolution?


    the law of evolution,


    A very mysterious and terrifying law.


    Although not the ten supreme laws,


    But in the final analysis, it is not that the laws of evolution are not strong enough,


    But it is too mysterious.


    So far, there are only a handful of Hu Jiyuan who bear this law.


    However, when they grow up, they are all monsters. .


    The second thousand four hundred and ninety-nine chapters are after the oriole, and the hunting begins (second more)


    Yes, monsters.


    A real monster.


    They can continuously evolve and have various postures according to their needs.


    Extremely tricky.


    Just like the current Void Hunter, it turned into a posture almost similar to the golden ants,


    Fist to fist bump.


    The collision of speed and speed.


    Between the electric light and flint, everything is wiped out.


    Some are just that the space is constantly distorted and even cracked.


    Really suffocating.


    And this is the confrontation of the most top-level powerhouses in the starry sky.


    To a certain extent, the two of them have already touched the ceiling of the starry sky.


    As for the Lord of Reincarnation, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, etc., it goes beyond the norm.


    It has long been an existence on the ceiling of real combat power.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Yu Ziyu has been hiding herself.


    If he exposes...


    Then everything will be different.


    And now...


    What no one knew was that the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth, looking at the battlefield, had already set off a subtle arc at some point.


    Unexpectedly, this war has attracted so many strong people.


    More than he imagined.


    Among them, individual masters made him amazed.


    02 Like the abyss, the master who bears the \''Way of War\'',


    Although now he has become a prisoner of the demon court, he is very scary in the third heaven of Tianmen.


    It can be regarded as making Yu Ziyu''s eyes bright.


    Not only him, but also a master of the dragon family is not bad.


    "Bearing a rare soul law, manipulating the souls of all living beings, playing with yin and yang..."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also looked at a master in the direction of the dragon family.


    It seems to be a foreign law evil dragon.


    In the past, Yu Ziyu had several connections.


    At the time, it was a young man.


    Now, wearing a black robe, he has transformed into the legendary black witch emperor.


    Evil and scary.


    Although this guy hasn''t made a few shots, Yu Ziyu clearly sensed his power, more than that.


    \"Are you hiding your strength?"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked in other directions.


    There, more powerhouses are fighting.


    -indivual,


    again��


    However, most of the masters did not exceed Yu Ziyu''s expectations.


    And this is understandable when you think about it.


    After all, he has mastered the four major forces.


    Every faction attaches great importance to intelligence.


    It is rude to say that in the starry sky, all the talents with some talent have entered his eyes.


    And he will spend time watching.


    For example, he is very optimistic about a master of the Phoenix clan.


    bluebird��


    This is a collateral line of the Phoenix family.


    In the past, Yu Ziyu felt that she was good.


    Now, she has set foot on the master, and even more on the second level of Tianmen.


    "The law we carry is wind... the most common, but also the most terrifying wind."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu had already seen the storm whizzing past.


    Swept everything.


    The phoenix is ??blue,


    It seems that it has a pair of cyan wings that spread out in the depths of the starry sky.


    ^0^....


    In the sudden roar, the starry sky shook, and countless powerhouses were rolled out... and the roaring storm was the trace of the blue bird passing by.


    "Blue Bird is really good."


    With a chuckle, Di Bingyi also commented.


    His fundamental attribute is wind,


    Has a unique understanding of wind.


    Therefore, he also understands how terrible the blue bird is.


    However, at this time, Emperor Bingyi changed his words and looked at a corner of the starry sky. There, there was a figure with six white wings on his back, standing quietly.


    There is only one person, but it seems that there are thousands of people.


    In the shadows, it is the ultimate speed.


    And this, it is Lan,


    The powerhouse of the third heaven of Tianmen.


    It is also a family of angels, the second strongest on the bright side.


    The speed of her shoulders, it is said that her speed has reached the point of chasing the time. In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine her horror.

 Chapter 1648：

    "But Lan of our angel family is also good...


    In the soft approval, Di Bingyi looked at Lan even more satisfied.


    Compared to the blue bird of the Phoenix family, he prefers Lan.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Ziyu''s sudden appearance, Lan would be the most suitable heir in his mind.


    \"Lan, it''s really good.\"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also admitted.


    I still remember that the whole Nizi followed behind him.


    But now, she is on her own, and she is the roost in the starry sky.


    I have to say, time flies really fast.


    And now...


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu also chose to turn around.


    Next, he didn''t want to get involved.


    To be more precise, it''s almost over...


    The battlefield has finally come to an end.


    And this war cost the lives of thousands of strong people.


    Most of them are sixth-order giants.


    Tier 4 and Tier 5 are no longer qualified to participate in this battle.


    What is even more terrifying is that this time, the fallen masters alone have twelve statues.


    And this is terrifying.


    You know, this is the master.


    A ruler is equivalent to the 337 pillars of a power.


    And now, there are actually twelve fallen.


    And the serious injuries are numerous.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the tragic situation of the battle.


    And now... Yu Ziyu will naturally not miss such an opportunity.


    "Now, it''s time for me to hunt."


    While muttering in her heart, a look of anticipation appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    He''s not, he doesn''t do it.


    But prefer the oriole behind.


    Just like now, individual masters are seriously injured, fleeing in the starry sky, not knowing where to go.


    Isn''t this the best hunting existence?


    For example this one...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also slowly stepped up.


    \"boom"


    With a roar, time and space were reversed, and Yu Ziyu also came to an unfamiliar planet.


    At this moment, the planet is very big.


    But now, there is an endless black mist rising.


    That''s the breath of the abyss


    An abyss ruler; seriously injured, escape here, absorb the essence of the entire planet, and heal the wounds silently.


    But at this moment,


    "who is it?"


    In the sudden violent drinking, a master who was covered with bone spurs and looked like a bone dragon also raised his eyes and looked not far away.


    There, he actually saw a figure walking slowly. .


    The 2500th chapter of the broken seal (first)


    \"Tread, step, step...


    Step by step, as if stepping on his heart, an invisible pressure, suddenly this abyss bone dragon master is out of breath.


    \"Click, click...


    The fine arcs are intertwined between heaven and earth, and countless space cracks are emerging.


    What''s even more shocking is... the atmosphere seems to freeze,


    Full of unimaginable oppression.


    At this moment, the eyes of the abyss bone dragon ruler froze.


    Not only the eyes, but also the body slowly solidified.


    As if frozen.


    And this is just momentum.


    In other words, this person who came slowly from the sky used his aura to make it difficult for him to move.


    But how is this possible?


    In a panic, the Bone Dragon Lord''s gaze continued to shrink until it was the size of the tip of a needle.


    Finally, he saw...


    I saw a figure shrouded in a black robe...


    \"You are?"


    Eyes widened, the bone dragon master also remembered a rumor in the abyss.


    That is, the starry sky has supreme power.


    According to legend, he has cultivated the great supernatural power and transformed into the three cleanliness, which is extremely mysterious and terrifying.


    The abyss was also afraid of him for a while, so he didn''t dare to shoot at the starry sky.


    However, this rumor is more of a joke for the later master.


    Yes, joke.


    Starry sky, how could there be such an existence.


    He has become a great supernatural power and transformed into three cleanliness, what is the joke?


    The great supernatural power has been lost for many epochs. Besides, these supernatural powers are extremely defying, how can they succeed in cultivation. Therefore, not only other masters, even the bone dragon masters treat this one as a joke.


    However, now...


    The Bone Dragon Lord was stunned.


    "How could there be such a strong man?"


    "How can it be?"


    The heart exclaimed again and again, but the Bone Dragon Lord couldn''t do anything.


    I can only watch helplessly, this figure slowly walks over.


    \"��Head Bone Dragon..��:\"


    Looking at the life with only the skeleton frame left, Yu Ziyu also showed a look of interest in the depths of his eyes.


    bone dragon,


    Moreover, it is still an abyss bone dragon, which can be regarded as a kind of life between life and death.


    And such a dominant-level bone dragon, is it beyond life or beyond death?


    Yu Ziyu said she was looking forward to it.


    So, slowly raise your hand,


    \"boom"


    Along with an extremely terrifying roar, an invisible suction force also erupted from his palm.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the body dominated by the bone dragon is constantly shrinking.


    Slowly flew towards Yu Ziyu''s palm.


    A creature of dominance level, in front of Yu Ziyu, is as small as an ant.


    This is really scary.


    However, it is.


    He is the most powerful person in the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate.


    Looking at countless eras, it is also the top.


    Now, in addition to eternity, Yu Ziyu will be afraid, even if it is half-step eternity, Yu Ziyu will not be afraid. This is Yu Ziyu''s horror.


    And now,


    After secretly taking away the master of the bone dragon, Yu Ziyu rushed in another direction.


    There are also many lords who were seriously injured.


    For example, an old friend of his.


    "Ugh��


    With a sigh, time and space turned, but Yu Ziyu came to a space that did not belong to the starry sky.


    This is dimension.


    Some are just endless nothingness.


    and the void...


    At this time, if you slowly raise your eyes, you will be able to find that in the deepest part of the dimension, there is a red dragon slowly entrenched.


    She is crystal clear.


    The crimson scales glowed dazzlingly.


    And she is extremely beautiful.


    Even if it is the dragon body and the dragon head, it can''t help but be shocked.


    There is a beauty that transcends race.


    Just like the phoenix, the world will admire its appearance.


    And so was this crimson dragon.


    Those pair of watery eyes seemed to hide all kinds of tenderness.


    When he slowly opened his eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a little distressed.


    Just because, at this time, the crimson dragon screamed blood, and the very crystal dragon blood flowed out of her mouth.


    This is the Dragon King, a dream.


    The first dragon emperor of the dragon clan.


    very powerful.


    However, when she was defending against the Gate of the Abyss, the light that destroyed everything, she reversed the dimension with the power of her body, reversed the direction of the light of destruction, and avoided the casualties of most powerhouses. A lot of people don''t notice this.


    Even the ancient demon king of the abyss above the starry sky and the master of reincarnation were not aware of it.


    But Yu Ziyu saw it with his own eyes.

 Chapter 1649：

    I saw... this one is behind, silently paying.


    However, as the price, she was seriously injured.


    Even the imperial soldier dragon crown fell into a deep sleep.


    And now,


    Slowly opening her eyes, her eyes fell on the black-robed figure that appeared in the dimension at an unknown time. Her eyes were complicated and strange.


    "\''�� You are here!"


    I don''t know why, but the expression on her face made people feel distressed.


    It seems that a weak woman has an indescribable grievance and powerlessness.


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu had already understood everything.


    "Sorry.��\"


    Speaking softly, it seemed to ring in the dreamy ears of the Dragon Emperor.


    But that familiar voice made her heart tremble.


    big brother,


    Really her big brother.


    That one, the peerless demon emperor with his back to all living beings.


    That one, the man who used to be with her in the starry sky.


    Dragon Emperor Dream never felt that he was a weak woman.


    But now, hearing this voice, she somehow blurred her eyes.


    "I knew it, you''re not dead. You''re not dead.\"


    "How can you, who bear the laws of time and space, die."


    In the repeated narratives (of Zhao Li''s), the memory of the dragon emperor''s dream that was sealed in the past is also unknown when it will be unlocked. She is the great red, the dimensional dragon.


    Wandering in the cracks of the dimension,


    EVERYWHERE, EVERYWHERE.


    At the beginning, she had seen with her own eyes the Heavenly Court''s ultimate ultimate move that her eldest brother avoided in the crack of time and space.


    But it was also because of that time that her memory was sealed by Yu Ziyu.


    However, the seal will eventually be broken.


    Thousands of years of practice, constantly getting stronger.


    She finally sensed a corner of her memory, with shackles.


    She was dazed, she was afraid?


    When, her memory has been tampered with.


    Ten thousand can''t believe it.


    Until she worked hard to break the seal, she saw that in the self-destruction of the imperial soldiers, it was an unharmed peerless figure. She finally understood a lot.


    Her big brother... can''t die! ! ! .


    The 2501st chapter comes from all kinds of guesses from the Dragon Emperor''s dream (second more)


    "That is the rupture of time and space... distorts the time and space in a certain place, and then avoids all damage... back to the original beginning." Vaguely, the Dragon Emperor Dream remembered again, what his elder brother said at that time when he stroked her cheek.


    "However, little sister, there are some things that cannot be revealed, even you can''t know."


    "So, can I seal your memory?"


    During the simple inquiry, Dragon Emperor Dream felt that his eyelids were getting heavy.


    However, surprisingly, she did not resist at that time.


    It''s just that she watched helplessly as her eldest brother made a move.


    And when she woke up, she was the only one in the dimensional crack.


    And the memories of that time are all sealed.


    It''s just, I didn''t expect that today, thousands of years later, she and her eldest brother will meet again in the dimensional crack.


    "This time, do you want to seal my memory?"


    In the dazed words, the dream of the Dragon Emperor also turned into a human body.


    His long black hair was like blue silk fluttering in the wind.


    The slender body stands quietly.


    She is the Dragon Emperor.


    Between the eyebrows, there is the pride of the dragon family.


    Plus she''s holding a long gun.


    At first glance, it is really heroic.


    "You haven''t seen it for thousands of years, and you''ve grown more and more mature."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also pulled up the black hat on top of her head, revealing her most authentic face.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly as his eyes fell not far away.


    The current Dragon Emperor''s younger sister is wearing a golden armor.


    Holding a golden dragon spear.


    Even if there is blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, it does not hide the amorous feelings in his eyebrows.


    However, I have to say that his second sister has really grown up a lot.


    "For thousands of years, a person will grow up."


    With a sigh, Dragon Sovereign Dream tightened the dragon spear in his hand and looked at this familiar yet unfamiliar figure not far away.


    "Then eldest brother, what are you doing here this time?"


    "If it is to seal my memory, then please, let''s do it."


    Having said this, Dragon Emperor Dream also raised the long spear in his hand.


    "Yan...\"


    The neighing like a dragon''s roar was actually a five-clawed golden dragon soaring into the sky, claws and claws in the high-altitude crack of the dimension, and it screamed.


    "I won''t shoot at you."


    In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu didn''t mean to take action.


    \"I''m here this time, just to tell you, go back to retreat... Don''t meddle in worldly affairs again."


    "Go back to retreat...\"


    After a slight start, a bitter smile appeared on the Dragon Emperor''s face.


    "So, everything is under your control?"


    Everything is under control.


    This is not what the Dragon Emperor said casually.


    After knowing that her eldest brother was not dead, the Dragon Emperor also investigated some things.


    In the faint, she also found some clues.


    For example,


    Who is that very mysterious powerhouse who cultivates the supernatural powers and transforms the three cleanliness into one gas?


    Any strong person in the starry sky can be traced back to the source.


    It didn''t rise out of thin air.


    If it is said that the cultivation of seclusion has become a great supernatural power, and it has grown to the present.


    Well, to put it bluntly, impossible.


    Absolutely impossible.


    It is impossible to simply retreat to such a degree.


    But what about the powerhouse who cultivates the supernatural powers and transforms the three cleanliness into one gas?


    In this case, you can understand why it suddenly appeared.


    Looking in this direction...


    Thinking of the Heavenly Court Dao Lineage, destroyed by the Demon Court...


    Everything in the Heavenly Court''s Dao Lineage was inherited by the Demon Court.


    And the great supernatural power can be transformed into three clears, a stone tablet in the past, other forces do not know.


    But the Dragon Clan knew that the stone tablet was in the Book Collection Pavilion of Heavenly Court.


    As for why no one in the Heavenly Court has cultivated the Great Divine Ability to transform into the Three Purities at once.


    That is naturally because the Great Divine Ability transforms into the Three Purities at once, which is the seventh level.


    Heaven, only one level.


    The remaining six layers are all mysterious existences.


    Even, there is a stone tablet that has long been lost in the long river of the era, nowhere to be found.


    Theoretically speaking, it is impossible for the great supernatural powers to transform into the three clears through adcc.


    It''s just that few people know that a stone tablet is indeed missing.


    But the problem is that the center of gravity method has not disappeared.


    The great supernatural power is the perfect method, even if the heaven and the earth are engraved.


    Impossible to really erase.


    And the great supernatural power, one gasification, three clears, the fourth center of gravity method, is engraved in the depths of the blood of the angel family.


    Moreover, it is still in the blood of the blazing angel, helping the blazing angel to shape the body.


    This is also because Yu Ziyu is lucky and has the talent to be able to \''loot\'' blood.


    There is also a maze to guide the gods of the sky.


    - Everything is conditioned.


    And Yu Ziyu is obviously someone with a big chance.


    However, it is.


    Only with great luck, great luck, and great wisdom, can one cultivate such heaven-defying supernatural powers.


    As for the Dragon Emperor Dream, she vaguely guessed that the strong man who had cultivated the great supernatural power and transformed into the three clears was her eldest brother, and she just said such a sentence. As a dragon clan, as the Dragon Emperor of the Xeon clan, she is very aware of how terrifying the great supernatural powers are.


    It seemed that his elder brother was hiding in the dark.


    But in fact, it is very likely that they have been active in front of them.


    It''s just that no one knows.


    The Dragon Emperor once suspected that Jianzong''s Tianjiao Hongchen Jianxian was his eldest brother''s clone.


    The Dragon Emperor also suspected that the end dragon of their dragon clan had become the clone of his eldest brother.


    Think a lot.


    But the dragon emperor is dreaming, but he is not sure.


    And now, her eldest brother is really walking out...


    Dragon Emperor Dream also guessed a possibility. That is, the layout of her eldest brother has been completed, and everything is almost the same.

 Chapter 1650：

    "It''s really terrifying, you have reached such a state." Suddenly, a very deep voice echoed in the crack of the dimension.


    In the faint, there is a crown rising from the top of the dragon emperor''s dream.


    Imperial soldiers, dragon crown! !


    He woke up again.


    Even more aware of Yu Ziyu''s falsehood.


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s gaze at the Dream of the Dragon Emperor and the Emperor''s Dragon Crown was also somewhat complicated. "Women, it''s not good to be too smart."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also raised her footsteps.


    \"boom"


    When one step fell, the entire dimensional crack was shocked.


    It seems that he can''t bear Yu Ziyu''s power.


    At the same time, an aura that looked at the starry sky and shocked the universe slowly rose.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    The entire dimensional crack is shaking.


    Even the Dream of the Dragon Emperor not far away, and the Dragon Crown of the Imperial Soldier all widened their eyes.


    The depths of his eyes were filled with disbelief and inconceivable colors. .


    Chapter 2502 The Throne of Laws (First)


    Space is crumbling, time is collapsing...


    -Everything seems to be destroyed.


    At this moment, the law does not exist.


    Left alone in time and space


    However, in such a dimensional dimension, time and space are also crawling at the feet of that figure~.


    "Yan...\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, it was the imperial soldier Dragon Crown who took the initiative to recover, fighting against this overwhelming power that dominates the starry sky.


    "Crack, click...


    One after another, it was Yu Ziyu''s aura and the aura of the emperor''s dragon crown, which started to collide.


    The naked eye can see that the gray breath and the golden airflow are constantly intertwined in the dimension.


    However, what is shocking is that the legendary dragon crown is actually invincible to this figure, making bursts of whining sounds. And this, but the door to the abyss of the previous civilization, was difficult to do.


    "What realm have you reached?"


    Among the unimaginable horrors, the Imperial Armament Dragon Crown was also stunned.


    He thought that Yu Ziyu was only the sixth layer of Tianmen, and the strongest was not the seventh layer of Tianmen.


    But now, not so.


    just because,


    this moment��


    The entire dimension is prostrate at the foot of this figure.


    Even thousands of laws are shaking.


    they are afraid,


    They are afraid.


    And the source of all this is because of that figure who did not know when to stand on the top of the dimension.


    He is like a god, looking down on the world.


    The indifferent eyes make people tremble.


    And that immortal power,


    It keeps climbing.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    The overwhelming aura seemed to be transformed into an unimaginable storm, sweeping everything, and also blowing up the dragon emperor''s dreamy blue silk and battle armor. But just as the storms were rising, the dreamy eyes of the Dragon Emperor were completely frozen.


    Just because, at this moment, a figure passed her by.


    And the Dragon Crown of the Imperial Armament, which was slowly recovering above her head, did not know when the aura disappeared and slowly returned to calm.


    "The affairs between us do not require the witness of a third party."


    In the very calm voice, the legendary imperial soldier dragon crown was sealed in time and space by Yu Ziyu.


    hn


    Silence, some just silence.


    The complexity on the Dragon Emperor''s dreamy face is becoming more and more intense.


    "Have you surpassed the Seventh Heaven of Heaven''s Gate?"


    "Accurately speaking, it is Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, which is about to set foot on half a step into eternity."


    In the soft response, Yu Ziyu and Longhuang Dream were also back to back,


    Vaguely, Yu Ziyu could feel the somewhat scorching back of the Dragon Emperor''s dream.


    And that heartbeat that doesn''t know when to stop.


    She was stunned.


    Even the heartbeat stopped.


    The whole person''s mind was like a thunderous explosion.


    \"Heaven...gate...nine...heavy...heaven


    Word by word, the Dragon Emperor has already seen the deepest part of the dimensional crack... There is a white jade staircase that slowly emerges.


    The stairs are nine hundred and ninety-nine stories high.


    And just above the nine hundred and ninety-ninth floor, unexpectedly, there was an extra gray throne...


    The throne is the highest, but it stands under the gate of heaven.


    Vaguely, the Dragon Emperor saw her eldest brother, sitting on the throne, holding his chin, like a supreme god, looking down at the earth.


    This is a vision.


    The vision of the king over the world.


    Nine hundred and ninety-ninth floor,


    One hundred layers of the sky.


    And the nine hundred and ninety-ninth floor means that the Heavenly Gate is nine layers of heaven.


    As for the throne, it is a throne where laws are intertwined.


    The laws of time and space, the throne of laws that are intertwined.


    It''s just that it''s not just the laws of time and space...


    There are also many laws such as flame, extreme ice, soul, etc., which are decorated with embellishments, and the throne is rendered even more luxurious.


    ...


    And at this moment, the entire dimensional crack is shaking.


    Because at this moment,


    There really is a virtual shadow of a ten thousand zhang throne, which emerges in the heaven and earth.


    the gray throne,


    There are countless powers such as flame, extreme ice, etc., flowing around it.


    In the luxury to the extreme, there is an indescribable majesty and vastness.


    And at the moment when the throne emerged, everything was quiet.


    In some cases, Yu Ziyu took one step at a time and slowly stepped onto the throne.


    "This throne is what I have transformed with the law, the throne of the law."


    "Time and space are the main body of the throne, and the rest of the laws are embellishments."


    0..�� ask for flowers��


    "When all the laws are clearly understood, and they all converge on the throne, my path to the law will be complete." In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu was truly sitting on the throne, looking down on this beautiful woman. For thousands of years, Yu Ziyu has not made any progress at all.


    He is also growing.


    And it''s growing faster than anyone can understand.


    The crystallization of its growth is the Throne of Laws.


    There are ten thousand laws, but the laws are transformed, just like the six-path reincarnation disk in the legend,


    Although only the carrier of the law.


    But it condenses Yu Ziyu''s various perceptions of the law.


    But now, Yu Ziyu can say unceremoniously that at the moment when the throne of his laws appeared in the world, all laws were silent.


    Even if the same is the reincarnation of the supreme law, fate will meet one another.


    Just because, in Yu Ziyu''s imagination, fate and reincarnation will also become part of this throne.


    Reincarnation, turned into the Buddha''s light of Buddhism, on the throne, wiped out everything.


    Destiny, on the other hand, is transformed into a pattern of the throne of law, which outlines the world... and carries the destiny of all worlds.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s plan.


    A very grand plan.


    And now, he is harvesting the master and plundering the law, to a large extent, to perfect the throne of this law.


    In the future, the moment when the throne of this law appears in the world, all laws will be broken, and all worlds will sink.


    -Everything is under the throne.


    And how arrogant that was.


    What a pose.


    And Yu Ziyu is the master of this throne.


    "Hahaha��"


    - With a long whistle, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Dream, you know what?"


    "At the beginning of the next era, countless practitioners will know that there is a supreme throne between heaven and earth...\"


    "Whoever owns it will have endless lifespan and the supreme power between heaven and earth. It is the ultimate fate of all the powerhouses in the world." "At that time, the whole world will fight and fight for that throne... "


    "And I, as a guinea pig, will harvest everything from the person who ascends the throne..." B.


    Chapter 2503: Eternal Exile (Second)


    Listening quietly, the dreamy eyes of the Dragon Emperor also solidified.


    Especially looking at the person on the throne, he felt so unfamiliar.

 Chapter 1651：

    so horrible.


    Is this her big brother?


    It was her eldest brother who had his back to the starry sky just to protect one side.


    "No, you''re not him, you''re not him."


    Gritting his teeth, Dream tightened the dragon spear in his hand.


    "Yan...\"


    Just hearing a dragon roar, she was flying towards Yu Ziyu with a spear in hand.


    The tip of the gun, lingering with a ray of cold light.


    The dimension from the dimension is constantly expanding.


    As if to swallow everything.


    But at the next moment...


    \"Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, it was the long spear held by Dragon Emperor Dream that stopped three feet away from Yu Ziyu.


    Here, like a swamp,


    It''s actually "five five seven" not allowed.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that countless blue patterns are intertwined around Yu Ziyu.


    This is the formula,


    The unlimited spells engraved on Yu Ziyu''s body.


    The specific performance is that all objects attack, the closer they are to Yu Ziyu, the slower the speed will be until they stop. And now,


    It is precisely because of this limitless technique that the long spear in the hands of the Dragon Emperor Dream is difficult to move forward.


    Just this time,


    If you pay attention to Yu Ziyu''s eyes, you will be able to find that he is rarely dimmed.


    "Have you finally shot at me?"


    Among the complicated voices, Yu Ziyu looked at the figure not far away, but she was helpless.


    Not everyone supports him unconditionally like Nine Tails, Di Ji.


    Not all of them swear to follow like purple sickles and golden ants.


    There will always be people who don''t understand.


    Just like the dream of the Dragon Emperor in front of him, the little sister he always misses.


    There is also Bao Pengzi, who is also uncertain.


    One after another, how many people can understand his path?


    Of course, Yu Ziyu doesn''t need others to understand.


    After all, the path he took was the wrong path.


    He never considered himself a savior.


    Not under the guise of eliminating demons and defending the road.


    Is it not difficult to admit that you are a \''selfish person\''?


    It is not difficult to admit that you are a \''magic.


    So, slowly raising his right hand and holding the stabbed spear between his fingers, Yu Ziyu asked again:


    "Second sister, we haven''t seen each other for thousands of years. Is this the way we meet again?"


    "No...you''re not my second brother."


    In the sudden cold drink, Dragon Emperor Dream is cold;


    "My second brother is an emperor with a starry sky in his mind and his back to all beings. He is definitely not a demon like you."


    "That''s just what you have in mind."


    In the sudden response, Yu Ziyu also said calmly:


    "Do you really understand me?"


    "If a divine tree like me preaches the Dao, if it is for the sake of all beings in the starry sky, there is no way to live."


    "And you, you should also understand that cultivation is the road of plundering. If I can get to this day, what can I do other than repeated plundering?" Yu Ziyu said one after another, and Yu Ziyu did not hope that his second sister would understand. to him.


    unnecessary.


    All he really cares about is having someone who can listen to him.


    A selfish thought.


    "In that case, everything is calculated by you behind your back."


    Between the pale face, the Dragon Emperor Dream also carried a touch of questioning.


    "What do you mean?"


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu also asked.


    "Why did the Tianji clan die, why did the abyss rekindle the flames of war in the starry sky... and the current demon court, why did it repeatedly annex ten thousand clans...


    "Not only that, you should have cultivated the great supernatural powers and transformed the three cleanliness into one. In that case, what kind of existence would you be when you are active in front of others?"\"Too much, too much...\"


    "However, also, what can''t you do for an existence like you who has set foot in the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate?"


    "If I guessed correctly, among the forbidden powerhouses today, is there a clone of you?"


    "The Lord of Reincarnation, the Lord of the Void, and the current Qinglong of Yaoting, and even the Ancient Demon King of the Abyss... Who is your clone."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be silent.


    This girl is really smart.


    It is indeed a generation of dragon emperors.


    Unfortunately, there are some things he doesn''t want to say.


    Even if he knew it, only the younger sister of the Dragon Emperor knew about it, and he was unwilling to say it.


    "There are things, now, you are not fit to know."


    In the soft statement, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Okay, this is the end of the retelling..."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also condensed.


    \"Boom...\"


    With a loud noise, the Dragon Emperor seemed to be hit hard, and the whole person was like a cannonball, shooting into the deepest part of the dimensional crack...


    "You are my second sister, I will not hurt you. M


    "But I want to play a game with you...\"


    "In my future era, you will be forever exiled to the deepest part of the dimensional crack, and what awaits you will be an endless flight..."


    "You can continue to practice, and you can continue to become stronger, but you can never come to the land of stars."


    "All you can do is wait...waiting for someone who is destined to go deep into the deepest cracks of the dimension and find you..."


    "Of course, I will occasionally come to you for a drink..."


    The words fell,


    \"Delete, Kuai, delete..."


    One after another, the sky was broken, and countless branches turned into chains, chasing towards the deepest part of the dimensional crack.


    You can barely see...


    In the deepest part of the crack in that dimension, there is a crimson dragon with a thousand lengths, entangled by countless chains... It seems to be bound forever. "Why? Why, to do this?"


    Until now, I still don''t understand, the dragon emperor''s dreamy eyes stared at this figure that was about to disappear.


    "You have great potential... I look forward to your growth, and this eternal exile is my test for you."


    "If one day, you can break through my seal on you on 5.6 and come to me, I will tell you the truth." In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu raised her hand and said goodbye to Dream:


    "Come on, I hope, you can become the real dimensional master in the future... beside me."


    As the words fell, a piece of willow leaf was imprinted on the dreamy brow of the Dragon Emperor...


    Another ban...


    A corner of her memory was blocked.


    Now she only knows that she has been banished for eternity, but she doesn''t know who shot it.


    What awaits her is bound to be endless loneliness and dead silence.


    Of course, she also has the potential to become stronger very quickly.


    After all, what she is carrying is the dimension.


    And now, she is in a dimensional crack, and the entire dimensional crack will become the nutrients for her growth. .


    reward


    *Istraight


    share report


    Chapter 2504 Protoss Lord (first)


    After banishing the Dragon Emperor Dream, Yu Ziyu''s eyes are also extraordinarily complicated for his little sister. Vaguely, all the scenes from the past appeared in his mind.


    Her second sister, who accompanied him across the starry sky,


    "It''s a pity, the Tao is different.


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her footsteps and rushed in other directions.


    \"This is what you must experience,"


    \"I think it was the same when God took action against his children...\"


    \"Not everyone can approve of your actions."


    Speaking one after another, Di Bingyi also calmed Yu Ziyu''s emotions.


    "I know."


    After clearing up the thoughts in his heart, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    \"Let''s go, continue the next harvest, in my perception, there are still many, many masters..."


    Wei Yi nodded, but Di Bingji was not too worried about Yu Ziyu.


    This guy is very determined.


    If he would be moved because he took action on his second sister, then he wouldn''t be here today. It''s just, what''s interesting is what he is thinking now?


    This point, Emperor Bingyi would like to know.


    \"Unconsciously, I have lost sight of you."


    06 With a sigh, Di Bingyi also knew that Yu Ziyu had really grown up.


    With thousands of years of companionship,


    Instead of becoming more familiar.


    Instead, it is a strange one.


    Now Yu Ziyu feels unfathomable to him.


    Like a boundless sea, so unpredictable,

 Chapter 1652：

    But at this moment, looking at the battlefield, Yu Ziyu also found that the battlefield was coming to an end.


    The divine tree of enlightenment and the body sloughed off by the divine tree of Peach Peach became the object of competition among the starry sky.


    this moment,


    Tongtian Shenmu is second.


    \"this is mine��\"


    \"Whoever dares to move, I will do my best."


    "Hmph, you dare to move my things."


    Among the repeated roars, one strong man after another was really angry.


    It''s even more terrifying to start.


    like now,


    A master of the elves, holding a bow in one hand, a star appeared behind her in the gathering of terrifying spiritual power. uS[=now 4^2:��


    Xingyi N.


    With a loud shout, there really was a star that turned into a long arrow and fell towards the entire battlefield.


    This arrow is as huge as a star.


    From a distance, the sky is obscured.


    In the continuous rotation, the edge flows.


    Even if there are many masters, they must avoid their edge.


    On the other side, in the abyss, there is also a master who is really angry.


    "Give me death, the abyss calls."


    In the sudden violent drink, this lord pressed on the starry sky with one hand,


    "Boom..."


    With an earth-shattering roar, the endless power of the abyss was gushing out.


    With the naked eye, countless stones as huge as blue stars appeared.


    Abyss Summoning -- Summoning stones from far away, giving the power of the abyss, and turning it into a meteor shower in the abyss.


    This is a move that is enough to destroy a world.


    But now,


    It erupted on the battlefield.


    It''s no wonder that many masters are feeling crazy,


    It''s really crazy


    However, looking at the starry sky, the sacred tree with endless starlight, and looking into the distance, the sacred tree that looks like a peach forest, the eyes of countless powerhouses are even more blazing. Even with it, the surge of spiritual power became more and more violent.


    "Sure enough... in front of real treasures, even the strong are full of ugliness."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu understood more and more.


    That is,


    Sometimes, the strong are not indisputable,


    It''s just that he didn''t encounter the treasure that made his heart move.


    If you encounter it, no matter how terrifying the powerhouse is, it will be as ugly as a mortal.


    Here, including himself.


    If he encounters the legendary Qinglian, it should be the same.


    More than \''Creating Qinglian


    Like the legendary flower of the avenue, there are many treasures,


    He''s also heartbroken


    Will also start.


    Ordinary and \''strong are the same.


    In the minds of countless mortals, the ''strong one'' is nothing but a stronger ant.


    \"Ugh."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also sighed a little.


    Of course, sigh, sigh,


    He did not stop the pace of harvesting.


    like now,


    He came to a master again, a place of healing.


    This master, an unknown master.


    And, still a woman.


    It looks very beautiful.


    Has long pink hair.


    Dress very revealing.


    Only a few important parts of the body are covered.


    Looking carefully, Yu Ziyu also saw through her body.


    "Star Spirit?"


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu also showed a look of interest on his face.


    Protoss,


    It is the spirit of the planet.


    Very rare.


    Yu Ziyu had also encountered it before.


    But he has yet to meet and set foot on the dominant star spirit.


    No wonder, this guy feels very mysterious and even strange to him.


    "Speaking of which, Xingling seems to be a treasure. If it can be refined, not only will the cultivation level skyrocket, but also the soul will skyrocket." In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu looked at the pink-haired girl not far away. , also a little sad.


    Of course, that''s for the general juggernaut.


    For him now, 517 is not enough.


    After all, this ruler is only the Heavenly Gate Two Heavenly Layer.


    It wasn''t enough for Yu Ziyu to jam his teeth.


    so,


    Your best bet is��


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also shot.


    \"boom"


    With a terrifying roar, this one was hidden in the depths of the planet, and the healing Protoss was also shocked.


    "This is?"


    In her heart, she noticed that in the distance, there was a big hand that covered the sky and attacked the sun.


    "not good."


    She exclaimed, but what was waiting for her was an endless darkness.


    resist, struggle.


    That is impossible.


    In front of Yu Ziyu, these guys are just bigger ants.


    But now slowly opening his right hand, Yu Ziyu also saw the palm-sized figure.


    Of course, she''s not a big slap.


    But under the contraction of time and space, it turned into a slap.


    To put it simply, she is now imprisoned in another time and space.


    Dimensions of time and space intertwined.


    Very scary.


    Looking carefully, you can vaguely see this pink girl, turned into a starlight, constantly impacting the surrounding, as if to break through the shackles of time and space. It''s just, unfortunately...it''s not something she can do. .


    Chapter 2505, the Ouroboros symbolizing infinite power


    "What exactly is this?"


    "Where am I?"


    Looking at this darkness, even the law is a dimension that does not exist, this celestial master is also stunned. Clashing again and again,


    There was a huge aftermath.


    But what awaited her was a dead silence.


    However, at this time,


    \"Car n


    5? Again...


    In the sudden roar, the sky above this dimension was shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, an extremely shocking scene appeared.


    one eye.


    A blood-colored eye floated above the sky, quietly observing her,


    There was curiosity in those eyes,


    There are expectations.


    There is an indescribable scrutiny.


    \"This is?"


    In the unimaginable horror, the celestial master was shocked.


    She didn''t know where this **** eye came from.


    But she has a feeling that now she seems to be a guinea pig in a laboratory... Yes, a guinea pig in the laboratory.


    - An involuntary feeling came to my mind.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know the thoughts of the celestial master.


    Now, he is observing the Protoss Master from another perspective.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu also had a subtle thought in his heart.


    That is the so-called divine punishment, is it because some people have attracted the attention of other great beings. - For example, Yu Ziyu now observes the Master of the Protoss.


    On that day, was it some great ruler who was observing all beings in the starry sky?


    "If that''s the case...that would be interesting.\"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also put away this bold idea.


    If everything is as he thought, the sentence ''the starry sky is like a cage'' will be in line.

 Chapter 1653：

    However, specific research is still needed.


    After all, now he is not sure.


    The words of the first immortal of the human race still need to be studied.


    ...


    But when Yu Ziyu was harvesting, he didn''t know that it was in a fog in the deepest part of the chaos.


    There was actually a bronze bell the size of a palm, quietly suspended.


    This bronze bell is surrounded by sun, moon and stars.


    It is surrounded by earth, water, fire and wind.


    At a glance, there is an indescribable majesty and simplicity.


    And this is the legendary Chaos Clock.


    A true godless soldier.


    However, now, the true spirit is surging, and this imperial soldier is looking at the vast starry sky and calmly said:


    "His growth rate is beyond my imagination"". "


    "A lot faster than you were, a lot."


    ...


    Listening quietly, a white-haired figure also smiled:


    "Is that why you chose him?"


    "No, there is only one reason why I really chose him, and that is that he bears time and space, and is the core of me... Only he can really motivate me... This point, even if it is my former master, it is better than not ��o��


    Saying so, the Chaos Clock also chimed.


    "Boom"


    ...?.


    As if chaos had begun, the surrounding chaotic mist continued to spread.


    "The time and space of the Supreme Law is indeed terrifying, but it is a pity that the Law of Creation that I bear, the Godless Soldier bred by me, is already broken... otherwise...


    With a sigh, the first immortal of the human race also revealed a real big secret.


    The law of creation gave birth to Godless Soldiers?


    Do not,


    To be more precise, each supreme law is the supreme law.


    Not just because they are powerful.


    It''s more because they each have godless soldiers, and they are bred.


    The legendary ultimate power, representing the law of all power, gave birth to the Godless Soldier - the Axe of Opening the Heavens.


    The law of creation that nurtures everything and creates all things is also the nurture of the legendary Godless Soldier - Fortune Qinglian.


    The Chaos Clock represents the time and space of the supreme law.


    The law is false, and the imperial soldiers are true.


    The virtual and the real are intertwined, and the avenues are hidden.


    And this is the supreme law, the most terrifying point.


    "The creation of Qinglian, the sharp-edgedness, is envied by the sky, and there is a catastrophe..."


    In a response, Chaos Clock also looked into the deepest part of the starry sky...


    Vaguely, he saw a very ancient roulette spinning.


    That is the Six Paths Reincarnation Disk of Imperial Soldiers.


    According to legend, this is the imperial soldier transformed by the law.


    It is also the most complete imperial soldier in the starry sky.


    However, now, staring blankly at this ancient roulette, Chaos Bell also said faintly:


    At the beginning, the law of reincarnation gave birth to the six-path reincarnation disk, but did not want the six-path reincarnation disk to be divided into two parts, and the other would be transformed into voids, which would forever exist between heaven and earth, and the true spirit would be wiped out. \"


    "The six-path reincarnation disk is different from you. Its existence itself is the perfection of heaven and earth. Therefore, it needs to be integrated into the body of heaven and earth."


    Having said that, the first immortal of the human race also looked at the deepest part of the void with some puzzlement, the purple true dragon that seemed to be entrenched in the ancient times.


    "It''s just that what I don''t understand (Wang Zhao''s) is when the infinite law became the supreme law. Could it be that this law also gave birth to the Godless Soldier?"


    "The law of infinity is the most ancient supreme law... It''s just that this one is not an emperor, but a living being..."


    Speaking of which, Chaos Clock also revealed the most ancient secret fortune.


    "You should know that the earliest chaotic gods and demons were all bred by laws. Each of them represented a kind of law. At that time, the infinite law already existed, and it gave birth to a supreme being - a symbol of The Ouroboros of Infinite Power, there is no limit to its power. It grows continuously in the long chaos... until it finally breaks through the chaos and goes away... And this is also the reason why the infinite law merges with the host''s body... It is the most one of the special supreme laws


    Chapter 2506 The fate of awakening! ! (first update)


    Listening quietly, the first fairy of the human race also raised her brows.


    He didn''t know such secrets.


    Sure enough, compared to an old monster like Chaos Bell, he is still far behind.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the first immortal of the human race also took the initiative to ask:


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "wait.��\"


    In response, Chaos Bell also said bluntly:


    "I''m waiting for the further growth of this little guy... Now he is my only hope." In the faint sigh, there was also a flash of complexity in the depths of Chaos Zhong''s eyes.


    too long,


    Really too long.


    It is said that chaos does not count for years.


    But he waited too long, too long.


    It wasn''t one epoch, and it wasn''t two epochs.


    but countless epochs.


    And in this long wait, he finally waited for an existence that really suits him.


    "When you set foot in eternity... with my strength... there may not be a chance of winning."


    While murmuring in my heart, Chaos Clock is also looking forward to it.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know this.


    Now he is immersed in harvesting.


    For him, the harvest has no end. 777


    Not only evolution points, but also law fragments


    His Law Throne is the masterpiece of his Law.


    Three thousand rules are needed,


    To put it directly, it needs more than 3,000 masters... as sacrifices.


    And that''s not terrible.


    What''s really scary is that these rules can''t be repeated too much.


    For example, the master of the flame type, more than ten people are enough.


    If there are more, there will be too many repetitions of the law, and it will be meaningless.


    Therefore, if the Throne of Law wants to truly succeed, it is no different from ordinary people stepping into eternity.


    It''s really not that hard.


    And now...


    With one hand on the head of a human ruler, Yu Ziyu''s right hand also burst out with a monstrous suction.


    "Boom


    With the extremely terrifying roar, his palm turned into a vortex, swallowing the human race master.


    And that vortex goes straight to the depths of time and space.


    It is the cage of the gods and even the strongest.


    As always, Yu Ziyu promised that he will create an eternal place where even the gods can be imprisoned (ahbj)


    Not only that, the dimensional crack is also within Yu Ziyu''s plan.


    "The cage of time and space, as well as the dimensional crack, one is the cage that imprisons the Xeon, and the other is the boundless land that banishes the Xeon.


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu did not hide her thoughts.


    Why did he cultivate the dream of the Dragon Emperor.


    It''s not because of her second sister, who bears the dimensional law.


    Able to merge with dimension.


    When she has completed her dimensionality and set foot in the seventh heaven of Tianmen, or even the ninth layer of Tianmen, she can completely become Yu Ziyu''s appointed gatekeeper. Of course, will Dragon Emperor Dream cooperate?


    Yu Ziyu has not considered this.


    However, under his calculations, even if she, the second younger sister, is unwilling to cooperate, she will cooperate obediently.


    This point, Yu Ziyu is still confident.


    ...


    However, just as the starry sky was robbed and countless strong men fell one after another, there was an inexplicable rhythm in a certain corner of the demon court. That''s a mile and a star wand


    The vast Saturn is full of K cities, full of prosperity.


    However, in such a city, in a certain corner, there is a very loving couple.


    The men are handsome, the women are beautiful,


    Can be called \'' a talented woman


    Guard the dimensional cracks.


    just now,


    \"boom��\"


    A sudden roar erupted from their residence.


    Accompanied by it, the dazzling brilliance continues to spurt.


    "What''s the matter, what?\"


    In a bit of amazement, a young man rushed into the room with a blank expression on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, what entered his eyes was a shocking scene.


    That is his wife, who is slowly floating in the air, and countless chains continue to spread around.


    It was as if the seal had been lifted.


    And this is indeed a seal.


    It is the third princess, the seal that she gave herself.


    just now,


    As the seal was slowly lifted, all the memories were continuously fused, and a look of astonishment appeared on the face of the third princess.


    \"You bastard."

 Chapter 1654：

    With a sigh, the third princess also took a very complicated look at the men not far away, Yu Ziyu.


    This is her current husband.


    Once, the most loyal subordinate.


    It''s just, I didn''t expect that not long after she sealed the memory, this one actually chose to seal the memory.


    Then, two people who each sealed their memories, began a peaceful and unremarkable time on this small planet.


    From acquaintance, to love, to the palace of the wedding.


    In the blink of an eye, decades have passed.


    "I thought you wouldn''t do anything while I was sealing my memories."


    She pouted, and there was a hint of resentment on the face of the third princess.


    Well, she underestimated the **** Yu Ziyu.


    Although, the two of them are not married now, but the other things that should be done, I am afraid they have done.


    Take a shower together, sleep together. Sleep together.


    That is the layer. Membrane, not pierced. Broken...


    And Yu Ziyu, this bastard, is also smart, and actually chose to seal his memory.


    In that case, he doesn''t know anything.


    Of course, one thing must be in his calculations.


    Even if the memory is sealed, he firmly believes that he will still love himself. so��


    ....


    After a while of silence, the third princess looked at the young man not far away, her eyes were particularly complicated.


    "Now you are my husband..."


    While muttering, she was already flying down slowly, stroking the man''s cheek.


    She was thinking about whether to wake up this guy''s memory.


    But now...


    Slowly raising her eyes, there was an inexplicable power flowing in the depths of the third princess'' eyes.


    she saw...


    I saw the sky change.


    Endless blood drowned the starry sky.


    Dominate the blood, the Xeon falls...


    However, in the starry sky catastrophe, she saw an invisible big net, weaving everything.


    "Another calculation."


    "A man-made catastrophe.\"


    While muttering, the third princess also saw part of the truth. .


    reward


    wIstraight


    share report


    Chapter 2507 Deep in the Cage (Second)


    Under the observation of the Eye of Destiny, the starry sky seems to be shrouded in an invisible net.


    These are the trajectories of fate intertwined.


    Ordinary people can''t see clearly.


    Even some experts from the Heavenly Secret Clan cannot be found.


    But who is she.


    is destiny,


    The daughter of fate,


    Since carrying it, she has been able to see the intertwined trajectories of fate, and she can see all the puzzles.


    Under her eyes, everything is invisible


    "\''99


    504....


    The eyes gave birth to divine light, and the face of the third princess became more and more solemn.


    However, at this moment, a faint voice echoed between heaven and earth:


    "Prince, please don''t get involved in some things.\"


    Suddenly, not far away, his seemingly ordinary husband was also shining brightly.


    Terrible spiritual power kept pouring out.


    Yu Ziyu also woke up.


    This one, the distraction sent by the main body to contain the third princess, also woke up at this moment.


    "Don''t get involved?"


    In a little stunned, the third princess was also a little stunned.


    But at this moment, her most loyal subordinate burst out with a very strange aura.


    This breath keeps rising.


    It surpassed the sixth-order giant,


    Straight to the master.


    And at this moment, the face of the third princess also changed.


    A look of disbelief and astonishment.


    "How can it be?"


    In the rare exclamation, the third princess also stared blankly at this strange figure.


    Is this the same \''Yu Ziyu\'' that she is familiar with?


    Or that one \''embroidered mouth spit, is half a prosperous poet\''?


    Or that one, the peerless genius who ''learned the sword for her and turned into a sword fairy''?


    "Who are you?"


    In the sudden cold drink, the terrifying killing intent burst forth in an instant.


    The third princess, who had always been calm, was really angry.


    "Bring... him... and... back... back.\"


    Word by word, the terrifying killing intent seemed to materialize,


    \"Crash, crash...\"


    With the sound of water rolling, a vast river appeared.


    And that is the legendary river of fate.


    "I''m the one you know best."


    In the faint response, this figure also calmly said:


    "The moment you took on your destiny, your existence was noticed by that great king...


    "So, he specially sent me to your side to monitor you."


    Speaking of this, this figure also showed a wry smile on his face:


    "But I didn''t expect that I would... fall in love with you, and even more sincere to you..."


    "I''ve been working hard, trying hard not to let you touch the truth."


    "Don''t touch all that.\"


    "But now...\"


    In the narration one after another, the face of this figure also revealed a touch of indescribable complexity.


    "So, for thousands of years, you''ve been lying to me...\"


    In the sudden cold voice, the third princess was stunned for the first time.


    What are you kidding?


    For thousands of years, she lived under the surveillance of others.


    And the person she trusted most was the monitor sent by others.


    stupid.


    Really confused.


    What followed was monstrous anger.


    You know, she was really moved by this guy.


    Even... are ready to promise each other.


    But now...


    "You know, what is the price of deceiving me?"


    It''s a very cold voice, like the frost in June, the world is full of frost.


    "I know��"


    Nodding slightly, this figure coughed violently.


    \"Wow��\"


    Under the stunned gaze of the third princess, there was actually golden blood flowing from the corner of this figure''s mouth.


    What made the third princess'' pupils shrink was that the aura of this figure was greatly attenuated.


    "what are you doing?\"


    Suddenly stunned, the third princess was also stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, she rushed to the figure and hugged his body that was about to fall.


    "What the **** are you doing?\"


    "Why do this?"


    "why?"


    During the repeated questioning, the third princess showed a rare trace of anxiety on her face.


    Spiritual power was poured into this figure desperately.


    Just because, just now, this figure took the initiative to shatter the soul and chose to solve it.


    And this is the choice of her most loyal subordinates.


    It was actually an active solution, just to...


    "I don''t want to deceive you...cough...but the order of that great being, I have to listen..."


    0��.��for flowers��


    Constantly coughing blood, this figure also used up the last ray of strength and said:

 Chapter 1655：

    "Promise me, don''t touch the secret behind that, your strength is too weak, in front of that person, you have no chance of winning."


    "You must promise me.\"


    "Don''t touch all of this before you set foot on the Seventh Layer of Heaven''s Gate..."


    As the words fell, in the hazy eyes of the third princess, this figure turned into a radiance that slowly dissipated. Left alone, a phantom, in the brilliance, gestured goodbye to her.


    "Your Majesty, the last time I will call you Your Majesty..."


    "It must be good, and don''t touch all that."


    ...0


    ...


    Listening quietly, the third princess was also completely stunned.


    Tears kept pouring out from the depths of his eyes.


    \"no, do not want\"


    Among the choked voices, the third princess, who had just woken up, also lost her mood for the first time.


    999


    However, at this time, what the third princess didn''t know was that all of this was another invisible calculation "Alas..."


    In the sudden sigh, Yu Ziyu, who was still harvesting everything in the starry sky, also raised her eyes and looked in the direction of Yaoting, "Your mission is over."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also saw a phantom that appeared not far away.


    That was his distraction.


    For thousands of years, he has carried out his orders.


    And now, his mission is over.


    \"Ontology...don''t hurt her, okay?"


    "She is a person to cherish."


    In the very calm speech, this distraction also said something unexpected to Yu Ziyu.


    U99


    ....


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a touch of complexity.


    He didn''t expect that distraction actually seemed to be really emotional.


    interesting.


    "It''s very simple to want me not to hurt her. Let me see how deep your feelings for her are."


    In the soft remarks, the distraction also disintegrated, turned into endless brilliance, and kept coming towards Yu Ziyu. At the same time, these thousands of years of distraction and the third princess got along day and night.


    And all kinds of feelings keep pouring into Yu Ziyu''s mind. Of.


    Chapter 2508 The Demon Court that grew up (the first)


    "It''s a really nice woman."


    In the soft sigh, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also extremely complicated.


    Thousands of years of memories came flooding back.


    Even if he gets along bit by bit, he can''t help but be moved.


    And this should be unforgettable.


    \"The current third princess, I''m afraid she is distraught.\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also slowly turned around...


    This is the game he set for the third princess.


    He needs the third princess to practice hard.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu personally arranged a \"love calamity\'' for her.


    Doomsday.


    However, once it''s over, it''s not difficult to soar into the sky.


    Thousands of years of calculations like a day,


    In the end, love robbery is complete.


    and. Another point is that Yu Ziyu doesn''t want the third princess to affect his plans.


    As the "440\" bearer of fate, Yu Ziyu is still somewhat afraid of his methods.


    Therefore, in the name of distraction, I made a promise that \''do not set foot in the seventh heaven of the heavenly gate, and do not mix with all of these\'' words.


    \"With the temperament of the third princess, she will definitely return to the Divine Dynasty and practice hard...\"


    "She won''t live up to my distraction."


    "No, to be more precise, it''s my heart."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu had already anticipated everything.


    The third princess, although she bears fate.


    But in the end, he''s still a little guy.


    Compared with Yu Ziyu''s immortality, it is more than one level worse.


    Of course, this is largely because there is a huge gap between the two.


    Yu Ziyu has too many resources.


    There is another powerful force.


    Even, as long as he thinks about it, even the master will cooperate with his plan.


    In this way, how could the third princess escape.


    so...


    ...


    However, now, slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu also looked at the center of the battlefield.


    Now, the battlefield is drawing to a close.


    The tree of enlightenment fell into the hands of Yaoting in the eyes of all the people.


    Golden ants, one person fights the sky and the battlefield.


    Pulling mountains and rivers.


    Like a god, looking down at all beings.


    The strength of its combat is astounding.


    Just like now, looking at an abyss master who is coming, the golden ants are also clenching their fists.


    "Death to me."


    During the sudden violent drink, he punched out.


    But it made the entire starry sky tremble.


    Immediately afterwards, in the horrified eyes of countless powerhouses, how fast this Lord came, and how fast it went.


    The laws of the whole body are constantly broken.


    The flesh slowly turned into blood.


    Even if he practiced to the point of being reborn from a drop of blood, this punch would cost him half his life.


    "Damn, damn...\"


    During the repeated curses, this abyss master also fled in embarrassment.


    At this time, if you look in the direction of the Divine Tree of Enlightenment, you will definitely be able to see the Lord of the Demon Court, already gathered.


    There are golden ants on it, and they alone can suppress the crowd.


    The next generation of demon masters, Bao Pengzi, spread his wings,


    The golden wings seemed to tear everything apart, and its terrifying edge was extremely terrifying.


    On the other side, a young girl stood quietly.


    That is Huang Ji.


    In the depths of his eyes, eyes like rainbow gems glowed with dazzling light.


    At a glance, all gods and demons are in business.


    This is the divine eye that communicates life and death.


    Able to see the legendary boundary between life and death.


    No matter how powerful the defense is, in front of this pair of eyes, it is also vulnerable.


    And it doesn''t stop there.


    look carefully,


    Countless chains have been turned into the sky, turning into a field as big as a basket of stars.


    This is the heaven and earth of the Nine Tails.


    To this day, the Nine-Tails'' sealing of the heavens and the earth has become a culmination.


    itself is a world.


    Although it is not as good as the forbidden realm of the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree, the Nine-Tails is more flexible.


    Where she is, there is a world.


    It has a strong repressive force for any master.


    This is the ultimate realm.


    Of course, this is not the whole of the Demon Court.


    look up,


    On that divine tree with endless starlight, more masters stand quietly.


    For example, Yu Ziyu''s apprentice, Sarah.


    The spiritual system dominates.


    One thought, the galaxy is scattered.


    "Spiritual Storm."


    With a coquettish shout, the majestic spiritual power turned into endless waves, flapping away in all directions.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa


    - One after another, in the roar like a wave, countless strong people are all shaken,


    Falling back 0...


    Some, even his eyes showed a daze.


    It was a life shock to become an idiot.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine Sarah''s horror.


    Different from the first spiritual master before Daomen, Sarah''s path is not strange and impermanent. but domineering.


    Her use of mental power is rough and direct.


    Although, such use is a bit clumsy.


    But it has to be said that it is simple and practical.

 Chapter 1656：

    At least, the spirit is far inferior to Sarah''s master, and in front of her, there is no chance to shoot.


    Don''t you see, there is an unknown master who wants to attack her.


    Before he could get close, his entire body was already frozen in place.


    Soon after, he coughed up blood again and again.


    His mouth even roared:


    "Monster, you are a monster.\"


    As soon as the words fell, the master ran away without even thinking about it.


    Can you run?


    Spiritual sea is destroyed most.


    - Physical strength has gone to nine out of ten.


    Sarah''s terrifying spiritual power is suffocating.


    And this is understandable.


    After all, the current Sarah is the mother of the Zerg.


    It is a collection of countless Zerg consciousnesses.


    According to Starry Sky, she is the **** of the Zerg.


    is a real god.


    And her spirit comes from the Zerg.


    Simply put, she is not alone.


    But billions of Zerg are behind..4.6.


    Therefore, compared to other spiritual masters, her spiritual power is much more terrifying.


    That''s why Sarah is so powerful.


    Obviously she is only the second level of Tianmen, but her combat power is close to the peak of the third level of Tianmen.


    If his mental strength is not strong, he is not even qualified to fight with her.


    \"Yao Ting has really grown up."


    Raising her eyes slowly, looking at the demon court powerhouses surrounding the Taoist tree, Yu Ziyu is also pleased that the demon court has indeed grown.


    In the present demon court, it is called the first force in the starry sky. The only one that can shake the demon court is the dragon clan. But this time the dragon family was also hit hard.


    The Dream of the Dragon Emperor has disappeared.


    There are even two dragon masters who have fallen.


    At such a price, even the Dragon Clan could not bear it.


    Not a big problem.


    Chapter 2509 The Legendary Wuzu (Second)


    "After this battle, Yaoting should be the first force in the starry sky."


    "Even if the dragon and the phoenix clan will meet each other...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also had some guesses.


    Just, at this moment,


    "Dare you?"


    In the sudden violent drinking, the starry sky was actually shaken by countless powerhouses.


    Looking at the sound, at the end of the distant starry sky, there is a purple light that soars into the sky, from top to bottom, shrouded in the direction of the peach tree. That is the light of reception from the void.


    Void, actually wanted to directly lead the Peach Tree.


    In this scene, not to mention other powerhouses, even the six rulers above, their faces changed slightly.


    "Void is really a good means...\"


    With a cold snort, the ancient demon king of the abyss was also anxious.


    "They must be stopped."


    In this way, the Queen of Abyss also notified the many masters of the abyss for the first time.


    On the other hand,


    "Ugh..."


    With a sigh, the Lord of the Underworld turned around slowly.


    Everything is fixed, there is no need to mix it up.


    "What, are you leaving now?"


    08


    In the sudden opening, Qinglong, the Dragon of Heaven, also looked at the Lord of Reincarnation.


    "The Divine Tree of Enlightenment, the Demon Court has already taken it, and the Peach Divine Tree Void has already been obtained, what else is there to contend for?"


    "You''re so sure the Void will get it?"


    Among the stunned voices, Qinglong was also curious.


    "Void has that strength."


    With a sigh, the Lord of Reincarnation also looked back.


    And in the next moment,


    Seemingly responding to the words of the Lord of Reincarnation, several world-shaking breaths rose into the sky.


    \"Great powers... call the wind and call the rain...\"


    With a loud shout, the entire star field was shaken.


    Just because, at this moment, there are endless storms.


    That phoenix, as if coming from the wind of the nine secluded places, scratched his bones, and was extremely horrified.


    That rain, like the rain from the sky, washes away everything, even the spiritual power.


    call the wind and call the rain,


    The legendary dragon supernatural power,


    It can set off a world of wind and rain, and call out the most terrifying wind and rain in the world.


    Now, this great supernatural power reappears in the starry sky.


    Really shocking.


    "no, do not want."


    \"This wind and rain...ah...\"


    "how can that be."


    Amidst the repeated screams, the powerhouses who were as powerful as masters fled in embarrassment.


    As for some Tier 6 giants, they didn''t even have time to react, and they melted like ice and snow, and this was the method of Void Heavenly Concubine.


    She, who had already set foot on the fourth level of Tianmen, was shocked to hear that her strength was strong.


    It was his own power that prevented countless strong men from attacking.


    Just, at this moment,


    \"The emperor is rising.\"


    With a coquettish shout, it was Ni Chang of the Phoenix Clan who sacrificed their imperial soldiers of the Phoenix Clan...


    The nine-colored clothes burst into a monstrous brilliance.


    Where the brilliance passes, it collides with the wind and rain.


    However, even as powerful as the wind and rain, it is difficult to shake this brilliance...


    And on the other side,


    \"The most ancient weapon from the abyss, wake up from your slumber.\"


    In the soft whisper, a mirror glowing with dark light also slowly lifted into the sky. That is the mirror of the abyss.


    It is like the existence of imperial soldiers.


    Can reflect all energy attacks.


    Yes, everything.


    Just like now, when the mirror of the abyss rises, the wind and rain in the sky are going backwards, and they are rolling towards the Void Heavenly Concubine.


    "Don''t let them get close to the Peach Tree..."


    "It will take more than an hour before the sacred peach tree will be dragged into the void...supported."


    Suddenly, Concubine Void Heaven also instructed.


    \"Yes, Lord Tianfei.\"


    Among the unanimous responses, many masters from the void also rushed out.


    Among them, the purple shackles and the King of Knights were the most terrifying.


    One person turned into a purple streamer, tearing the entire galaxy apart...


    One person, holding a long sword, riding a Void Dream Beast...


    Both of them are considered to be the most powerful rulers.


    It is definitely not something that ordinary masters can resist.


    But now, on the side of the starry sky, because Yaoting guards the divine tree of enlightenment, the powerhouses under his command are unwilling to help.


    So much so that few masters can walk out and compete with the Void Hunter.


    And the abyss...


    Although there is a strong ruler who competes with the Void Hunter.


    But it seems that, let alone winning the Void Hunter, even if he can hold it, he still needs to say something else...


    And this is emptiness.


    It''s just, unfortunately, the abyss...


    Although, it has the capital to compete with the void.


    Even, there is a great chance of winning.


    But the entire abyss was stared at by the starry sky.


    For now, countless powerhouses hope that it is better for the Void to capture the Peach Divine Tree than for the Abyss.


    Such a mentality also fulfills the void to a certain extent.


    "It seems that there will be no surprises."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at a corner of the starry sky.


    There, there was a very powerful race that did not take action.


    That should be the legendary witch.


    This race is really hidden.


    "There are actually seven masters... It is indeed the most ferocious family in the legend."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also made no secret of her admiration for the Wu clan.


    witch,

 Chapter 1657：

    A very scary race.


    Flesh reigns supreme in the world.


    Its strength is even enough to compete with the Asura clan, the upper race of the Shura clan.


    And what race are the Asuras?


    That is the legendary Xeon race.


    Once, an era was buried.


    But such a race cannot suppress the Wu clan.


    It is also conceivable to imagine the horror of the witches.


    And now...


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu had already seen many strong men of the Wu clan hiding in the dark. But surprisingly, they didn''t plan to make a move.


    ...


    And this time,


    "Sir, can''t we do it? With your strength, the void can''t stop it." Saying this, a sixth-order great witch looked at the figure not far away, and his eyes were also burning. This is the most terrifying genius of the Wu clan for thousands of years.


    Its combat power is shocking and appalling.


    He believed that if this one made a move, what would happen to the Heaven Shaking Ant of the Demon Court and the Hunter of the Void? He was all fearless.


    "I can''t shoot."


    With a sigh, the young man also slowly raised his eyes and glanced at the starry sky.


    There, there were six Xeon Qi machines that locked him tightly.


    If he dares to make a move,


    Then waiting for him must be a thunderbolt. .


    Chapter 2510: Meeting across thousands of years (first)


    He is strong.


    As the first arrogant of the Wu clan today, he is also the number one powerhouse.


    Chi, looking at the starry sky can also be regarded as the strongest.


    Although he is only the third heaven of Tianmen,


    But you must know that the Wu clan cultivates the fleshly body.


    And his physical body, but reached the seventh rank very early.


    Seven turns, what concept.


    The flesh alone can be compared to the Lord.


    Moreover, their witch clan''s spirit and flesh are one, and they are not afraid of spiritual attacks.


    It is rude to say that in the starry sky, the dragon clan and the Titan clan, who are the roost in the flesh, are not enough to see in front of their witch clan.


    Back then, when their witch clan was the most powerful, only the demon clan in the world could compete with them.


    And the demon clan can be regarded as another title of \''starry sky ten thousand clans\''.


    In that era, all races were demon races.


    Even dragons and phoenixes are just a kind of demon clan.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine how terrifying the original monsters were.


    But even such a demon clan is difficult to suppress the witch clan.


    "Wizard...is the oldest race..."


    "It is said to be a descendant of the Creator...\"


    While whispering softly, Qinglong, the dragon of the Heavenly Dao in the distance, also took a deep look at the depths of the starry sky.


    He felt a strange breath.


    It was the breath of a witch.


    Very old and vicissitudes of life.


    There is an unspeakable mystery.


    \"The witches are here too."


    Suddenly, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path also looked at the Lord of Samsara who was about to leave.


    "Even if the Witch Clan does not enter the Six Paths of Reincarnation, even I can''t control it."


    With a sigh, the Lord of Samsara raised his brows.


    For the Wu clan, he is also extremely jealous.


    Don''t want to mention more.


    According to rumors, their underworld seems to have ties to the Wu clan.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    Importantly, they shouldn''t come.


    When it comes, people who are interested will be watching.


    "Well


    With a sigh, the Lord of Reincarnation stepped up and chose to leave.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to find that the Lord of Reincarnation''s last gaze fell on the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, who has practiced the great art of supernatural powers and blood gods, is immortal and immortal.


    It should be the most reckless.


    But why would he choose to be silent.


    With his methods, if he wants to capture Wu Dao and Pantao, he should be able to capture them.


    Why did he propose a subordinate competition?


    It''s hard, he really wants to nurture her daughter.


    Do not,


    Impossible.


    He will never give up this kind of treasure related to his own preaching.


    "I have always felt that the starry sky is like a quagmire, sinking deeper and deeper, and now this feeling is getting stronger...".


    Taking a deep look at the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, the Lord of Reincarnation also flicked his sleeves and walked towards the deepest part of the starry sky.


    ...


    "He seems to have found something?"


    In a sudden sigh, the voice of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood also sounded in the ears of the Dragon of Heaven and the Dragon of the Void.


    "Most of the people who can set foot in this realm have great wisdom, and it is normal to perceive some."


    Having said that, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path also continued to add:


    "This time, we were in a hurry after all. The Tianji Clan made me miscalculate and almost lost the whole game... It''s already very good to be like this."\"That''s right."


    Nodding his head, the Lord of the Void also continued:


    "Moreover, this time, the main body seems to have harvested + seven masters, plus some masters captured by me and others...Let''s talk about thirty masters...\"


    "This kind of harvest is enough...\"


    Listening quietly, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and the Dragon of Heaven''s Path couldn''t help being silent.


    really.


    As a back-up to save everything, it is good that they can do this.


    As for what to find...


    As long as you hold the throat of fate, that is, restrict the third princess who bears fate, then all the truth will inevitably be buried in the years. Nobody knows.


    Don''t forget, the body is burdened with time.


    And time will become the body''s most terrifying weapon, hiding everything for him.


    The longer it drags on, the deeper the truth is buried.


    As for how to understand this?


    Like other people''s things, it may leave some traces for thousands of years, thousands of years.


    But everything that the ontology does, maybe a hundred years, all traces will disappear.


    Even if it goes back in time, it is difficult to trace it back.


    This is the horror of the ontology.


    Before he knew it, he had pushed time to a mysterious and mysterious realm.


    "When his cultivation has reached the level of his main body, everything he does, his steps, revolves around time... It''s really elusive."


    With a sigh, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path did not hide his awe for his body.


    Although, they are all clones of the main body.


    But they are not entities.


    It is also difficult for them to understand the true power of the ontology.


    It''s just that, faintly, the body becomes more and more terrifying.


    more and more unfathomable.


    It is rude to say that if the main body wants to, I am afraid that it can suppress the three of them...


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine what realm the body has reached...


    Just like now... a corner of the starry sky... the two masters walk side by side.


    This is the master of the phoenix clan.


    One is Ni Chang of the Phoenix Clan, and the other is the most mysterious Tianjiao of the Phoenix Clan - the extremely dark demon phoenix.


    However, at this very moment,


    ", car >>>>


    In the sudden roar, everything was stranded.


    Even the figures with the two of them were frozen.


    It seems to have stopped.


    Yes, still.


    Everything stands still.


    But in this still world, a figure silently appeared in front of these two figures.


    "Yaofeng...Meet the master here."


    In the sudden opening, this woman wearing a long black dress, like an orchid in the empty valley, also slowly bent down and looked at the figure not far away with a respectful face. This is her master.


    The master of (Zhao De''s) for life, even for life.


    "I didn''t expect you, this girl, to be able to break free from the shackles of time."


    In the stunned voice, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the beautiful woman in front of her.


    Fairy Phoenix,


    Since Blue Star, he has followed one of his subordinates.

 Chapter 1658：

    Although, it is not one of the top ten divine beasts.


    But when it comes to status, there is no difference.


    What is worth mentioning is that Yaofeng''s natural talent is foreknowledge.


    She can see the \''future\'' cold.


    So, she knows a lot of things.


    Just like now, although she didn''t see Yu Ziyu''s arrival, she knew that there was a great existence that would come here.


    Therefore, she chose to follow Ni Chang.


    Only for these thousands of years to meet again.


    "Master... My time law is the first glimpse of the door, and I can break free from this simple time cage. However, this is also a master, and I don''t want to trap me. Otherwise, with my strength, it will be absolutely difficult to break free.".


    Chapter two thousand five hundred and eleven people close to God (second more)


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but laugh.


    this girl,


    Really humble as always.


    The law of time is already a small success, and it is said that it is just a first glimpse of the door


    What is worth mentioning here is that although the Phoenix family, most of the wind is the male, and the Phoenix is ??the female.


    But Yaofeng, at first, Yu Ziyu had difficulty distinguishing gender.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu didn''t know the distinction between the Phoenix family at that time.


    So, named \''Demon Phoenix


    And this is also the real name of Yaofeng.


    The rest of the people, even if the Phoenix Clan is the closest to the Yaofeng, do not know the name of the "Monster Phoenix".


    Just because, the extremely dark demon phoenix is ??famous in the starry sky.


    But I don''t know that \''Demon Phoenix\'' is the beginning.


    "Owner��\"


    In the soft call, this woman with a melon-seeded face and an extremely glamorous look raised her eyes and said with a smile:


    "Are you planning to do something to Sister Ni Chang?"


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "The Dragon Emperor Phoenix of the Dragon Clan has been exiled by me, and it is time for her to bid farewell to this era."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also looked at the girl who was frozen in the depths of time and space not far away.


    Lord of the Phoenix,


    The legendary colorful phoenix.


    Unfortunately, now, Yu Ziyu was easily frozen and unable to move. 160


    Lamentable and sad.


    Knock on..."


    In the sudden sigh, the extremely dark demon phoenix also sighed:


    "Sister Ni Chang is very good to me, although the main reason is because of the master''s relationship, but...\"


    In the softly narrated, the extremely dark demon phoenix is ??also unbearable.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her."


    Having said this, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "She and Fantasia are the gatekeepers I chose... I will guard the starry sky of the next era for me in the future..."


    \"Gatekeeper?"


    In a little stunned, the extremely dark demon phoenix also raised his brows.


    Just because, at this moment, in her pair of Danfeng eyes, some hazy pictures flashed. That''s \''door\''.


    real door.


    A full twenty-two.


    Each is different.


    But each door seems to carry a kind of power, carrying a figure.


    Some, red as blood, are surrounded by real dragons.


    Some exude a hazy nine-colored halo.


    Hundreds of birds are singing faintly...


    And this, impressively, is some vague picture of the future.


    The legendary, twenty-two gates:


    Each door represents a gatekeeper.


    A full twenty-two gatekeepers.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed as if he had noticed something.


    "It seems that your prediction of the future does not only involve the laws of time."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also noticed an inexplicable rhythm.


    Yu Ziyu recognized the rhythm.


    is cause and effect,


    More \''the so-called fate


    It''s scary.


    Just because, this is enough to show that the future that the extremely dark demon phoenix sees is not a simple \''a kind of time line\'' but a kind that is very close to the truth.


    Simply put, that''s the most likely thing to happen.


    "Twenty-two portals...\"


    o


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also captured that momentary portal through the extremely dark demon phoenix. A full twenty-two.


    It should represent that he will have twenty-two gatekeepers in the future.


    Of course, more than likely.


    It is also possible that at that time, there were only twenty-two, and there will be more in the future.


    However, one thing is certain,


    That is Yu Ziyu''s gatekeeper, at least twenty-two.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    "Twenty-two gatekeepers, not much different from what I thought."


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also looked at the extremely dark demon phoenix not far away:


    "After you go back, you can preside over the overall situation of the Phoenix Clan. I don''t think anyone can compete with you for power."


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, the extremely dark demon phoenix said with certainty:


    "Except for Ni Chang and Bing Jing, the rest are just big cats, not worth mentioning."


    "That''s good."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also looked at Ni Chang who was frozen in time and space not far away.


    Long time no see.


    She is still the same.


    beautiful.


    As a famous beauty in the starry sky, Ni Chang''s beauty (bacc) is famous.


    Even on the Tianji Clan''s Hundred Flowers List, she is still in the top ten.


    Noble and extraordinary.


    In the dust, with a fairy breath.


    Especially the pair of eyes, frozen in time and space, can also be seen, as charming as amber.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu raised his brows as if he had noticed something.


    "Are you coming out soon?"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also focused on Ni Chang''s eyes.


    In the depths of those amber-like charming eyes, a nine-colored flame rose.


    That is the power of imperial soldiers.


    The imperial soldiers are recovering,


    Help her break free.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu waved his hand.


    \"boom"


    With a terrifying roar, a green vortex engulfed Ni Chang.


    Also engulfed are the imperial soldiers who are recovering.


    Imperial soldiers, very scary.


    Even ordinary imperial soldiers have extremely terrifying power.


    But now, the realm gap is too big.


    Moreover, these imperial soldiers rarely have imperial soldiers that touch time and space.


    Except for the legendary "Needle of Time" and the imperial soldiers who are related to space, it is difficult for Yu Ziyu to be banned.


    The rest of the imperial soldiers are all bound by time and space.


    And this is the suppression at the power level.


    In front of time and space, those supreme laws will not be shorter than one head.


    "+ The Law of Greatness and Supremeness... There have been a lot of them now."


    In the sudden sigh, Yu Ziyu also thought of the ten supreme laws.


    Reincarnation, creation, infinity, time and space, destiny...and the law of power...


    What is worth mentioning here is that the law of power here does not refer to the law of power carried by the golden ants. The law of power is just the law of superiority. It is the power of the flesh, and it is brute force.


    Yes, brute force.


    This is the best description.


    The law of brute force is just one of the laws of force, the most intuitive one.


    The true law of power is the supreme law.


    Its power includes most powers.


    The power of fire, the power of thunder, the power of flesh in the law...


    All kinds of forces converge, and what is transformed is \''the law of power\''.

 Chapter 1659：

    And the law of power is the most representative existence, except for the one who is legendary in the legend.


    There is one more��


    That''s the legendary ''people close to God''


    It seems that he is carrying the supreme law - ''the law of force. His performance lies in the direction of being able to control the force. As long as he wants, he can freely control the direction of all the forces. The most typical is that there is thunder, and the flames attack him.


    But in the next moment, these thunder flames turned and attacked their master.


    And the reason for this is also because this person who is close to God has changed the direction of power.


    However, Yu Ziyu didn''t understand the specifics.


    The ten supreme laws are mysterious and mysterious.


    Except for the time and space, he has a little understanding, the rest of the rules, he is very vague.


    Perhaps, only those who bear these supreme laws can understand...


    reward


    0I forced


    share report


    Chapter 2512 Nine Realms = Exotic? (first update)


    "The supreme law is mysterious and mysterious. If I can understand it, how can I only bear one supreme law." In a soft sigh, Yu Ziyu bid farewell to the extremely dark demon phoenix and walked towards a slowly expanding vortex. In the depths of the whirlpool, it leads directly to the great world of vitality.


    In the current world of vitality, the grass grows and the warbler flies, and the spirit trees and spirit flowers are too numerous to count.


    It is like a fairyland.


    You must know that this is a blessed land of the big world.


    In such a blessed place, the entire starry sky cannot find the second one.


    It is rude to say that the speed of cultivation can be increased by more than 50% by practicing here.


    And now...


    In the deepest part of the world of vitality, there is a very beautiful colorful phoenix, flapping its wings and flying high in the world of vitality. Ni Chang is a little unfamiliar with this place.


    "Where is this place?"


    Somewhat stunned, Ni Chang was also secretly suspicious.


    She had just teamed up with the extremely dark demon phoenix.


    But in the blink of an eye, he came to this world.


    Moreover, what was even more terrifying was that her imperial soldiers were actually banned.


    this��


    In a panic, Ni Chang also looked at this unfamiliar world.


    The rich life force is full of the heaven and earth.


    It gave her a familiar feeling.


    But she would never recognize that this was the small world of vitality that Yu Ziyu had brought her to before.


    And the reason is simple.


    After the promotion of the small world of vitality, the laws and territories of the entire world ushered in earth-shaking changes.


    It is rude to say that the current nine realms of the sky, if they are unified, are like a small starry sky. In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the horror of the Nine Realms.


    For the general master, as well as other powerhouses, this is ''another world''.


    And now, Ni Chang came to this strange world.


    There was a daze in the depths of his eyes.


    However, at this time, after careful feeling, Ni Chang noticed something extremely terrifying.


    That is her realm is actually suppressed.


    There seems to be an invisible force that seals her dominance.


    Now she, at most, burst out with the power of half-step dominance.


    "this"


    In the unimaginable horror, Ni Chang was also stunned.


    What exactly is this place?


    To be able to ban the imperial soldiers, it is even more capable of suppressing her realm.


    At this time, what Ni Chang didn''t know was that there was a figure in the distance, watching her quietly.


    This is Yu Ziyu.


    At this time, his eyes were calm, but a clear color flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Sure enough, as I thought, the Nine Realms can suppress the ruler..."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    As a great supernatural power, the Nine Realms of Heaven is a world of its own.


    And Yu Ziyu also intends to recreate the ''heaven and earth'' here and establish a race that belongs to him...


    simply say,


    Here, it will become the ''exotic realm'' in the eyes of the stars in the future.


    And the creatures here will also become ''exotic creatures'' in the eyes of all races in the starry sky.


    This is different from the existence of the abyss family and the void family.


    Just because the abyss and the void are still under the supervision of heaven.


    But this exotic area has Yu Ziyu''s shocking methods, concealing the sky and crossing the sea, and even the perception of the heavenly way is concealed.


    In the future, when Qinglong returns, he will rely on the Thunder Pond of Heavenly Dao, a top-grade imperial soldier, to dominate the thunder tribulation.


    Then, his Qinglong body incarnates into an exotic heaven. . . .


    In this way, the Nine Realms of Heaven will also have the possibility of giving birth to a ruler.


    Yes, bred to dominate.


    This is the real horror.


    If a big world can give birth to a master, then it is enough to prove that this big world has infinite potential.


    However, it is different from the masters conceived by other great worlds.


    The Nine Realms of Heaven, which is in charge of Yu Ziyu, is the master of nurture, but he will not be branded with the Heavenly Dao.


    Even if he fights, he will be marked with his own brand.


    what does this mean?


    These masters will be born free.


    There are endless possibilities.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Yu Ziyu will not do anything to them.


    "If it really is what I think, then my plan can almost start..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the vast Nine Realms of Heaven.


    Qinglong transformed into the heavenly way of the Nine Realms of Heaven, upholding Yu Ziyu''s will.


    And the body of the endless sea of ??blood is also returning, in charge of reincarnation.


    ...for flowers....


    As for the last body of the purple dragon, it is entrenched in the periphery of the Nine Realms and turned into the legendary ''Yemengjiade'', encircling the world - the dragon, guarding the Nine Realms,


    Wouldn''t that be perfect.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also named this plan ''Exotic''.


    If the foreign land building plan is completed, then it will become the ancestor of the foreign land.


    Not only can it continuously harvest the starry sky in the future.


    It is also possible to use this to inquire about the avenue.


    "However, before this plan starts, I need to plunder the way of reincarnation of the Lord of Reincarnation. Only in this way can the body of the sea of ??blood have the possibility to take charge of reincarnation." "When the body of the sea of ??blood is in charge of reincarnation, there will be another way of heaven in the sky. The body dominates��


    "Then a real, starry sky will also appear..."


    "This is the supreme world above the big world...with its own rules, reincarnation...not only can nurture the master."


    "It has the potential to give birth to eternity...


    "And I, as the owner of this piece of heaven and earth, have the possibility of detaching from this..."


    In the soft muttering, Yu Ziyu also understood that he must speed up his practice.


    Break through as soon as possible, and then shock eternity.


    The creation of this ''exotic'' is his big plan after stepping into eternity.


    And at that time, the creation of the foreign land was completed, in line with his throne of laws... He should have the possibility of ''transcendence''.


    Yes, the possibility of detachment.


    Although he has not set foot in eternity yet, Yu Ziyu''s thoughts are extremely far-reaching.


    However, it is normal for him now.


    He saw too far,


    too far...


    As far as you can see, you can see the future


    Know everything.


    "Now, what the Nine Realms of Heaven need to do is to nurture a real ruler, not a darling of the Nine Realms like the source elves, but to cultivate a native life to the realm of rulers." In a soft whisper, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it. to the sky.


    Vaguely, you can see a phantom of a blue dragon, which is already lingering above the nine heavens.


    That is Qinglong.


    A clone of Yu Ziyu.


    Now, the power of Qinglong has penetrated into the Nine Realms. righteous.


    Chapter 2513 Breakthrough Dragon Blood God Tree (Second)


    This is also the focus of Yu Ziyu in the future.


    Four in one��


    It''s just that the simple fusion of the four bodies is not what Yu Ziyu wants. What he wanted was to be perfect.


    Use the power of each body to the extreme.


    And thus increase his hope of enlightenment.


    However, no rush now.


    After all, the most important thing right now is harvesting.


    "Ni Chang, I''ll leave it to you."


    In the sudden opening, Yu Ziyu also looked at the figure not far away.


    She is wearing a white dress.


    But she couldn''t hide her icy muscles.

 Chapter 1660：

    She is of peerless elegance, with a lingering aura between her brows.


    This is Tongtian Shenmu.


    In the battle not long ago, she finally chose to leave.


    back to the depths of the Nine Realms.


    However, her inner demon is also broken \"550\".


    Now she is alone.


    - There is only avenue in the heart.


    Wanzu, what does the starry sky have to do with her?


    As for the abyss and the void, she didn''t care.


    \''OK. \''


    Nodding, Tongtian Shenmu looked at Ni Chang, but smiled:


    \"Is this your little lover too?"


    "Why add a \''also\'' character."


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu was also strange.


    "Your little lover, how many?"


    Suddenly, there was a wisp of fragrant wind, and Tongtian Shenmu also fled into the distance, leaving Yu Ziyu alone in a daze.


    "Um... Do I have a little lover?"


    In some suspicious voices, Yu Ziyu was also puzzled.


    ...


    However, just when Yu Ziyu and Tongtian Shenmu rarely flirted, the entire starry sky and the abyss ushered in a monstrous uproar.


    "Shenmu, the Dragon Emperor Dream of the Dragon Clan is missing, and Ni Chang, the Lord of the Phoenix Clan, is also missing. My God, shouldn''t this be made by the Abyss?"


    "I don''t know, more than that, the first divine beast of the Yao Court, Nine Tails, is also missing... and the Bone Dragon Lord of the Abyss is also...\"


    "This time, it really broke the sky. There are so many masters missing...\"


    "It''s more than missing, there are as many as a dozen people who died in battle, the Heavenly Sword of the Human Race, do you know? I heard that he was slashed alive by the abyss master...\"


    "Also, Yao Ting seems to have captured the famous eight-armed sword demon from the abyss...\"


    One after another, the entire starry sky was in an uproar.


    At this time, the various forces shook one after another.


    Dragons��


    One after another, the Dragon Sovereigns lowered their projections for the first time and started the Dragon Clan Conference.


    "Golden dragon, Dream, and two dragon masters, either died in battle or disappeared, and most of us are also injured...\"


    With a sigh, the dragon at the end of the dragon clan also stood up and presided over the overall situation.


    "Hey... I didn''t expect that the sacrifice would be so great, but how could the dream disappear, doesn''t she have imperial guards?"


    \"I don''t know, it''s not only her, but also Ni Chang of the Phoenix family. Maybe they should go to heal."


    With a hint of guesswork, a dragon master also said a possibility.


    "No, it''s impossible. If it''s really healing, they should also inform the ethnic group."


    "It may be that the consumption is too much, and it falls into a deep sleep.\"


    In response, the Dragon of the End also added:


    "At present, the dreamy fire of the dragon soul has not been extinguished, which proves that she should be alive, and I tried to go to the dimensional crack in the depths of the dragon clan, but it seems to be closed there...\"


    "If my guess is good, the dream should be a deep sleep in the dimension, and all the cracks in the dimension are closed at the same time..."


    Dimensional crack, that is the entrance to the dimension.


    Under the starry sky, only the Dragon Emperor Dream can open the dimension.


    And she opened up eight dimensional cracks.


    There are three dragons.


    But now, the entrances to the three dimensional cracks are all closed.


    And the soul lamp of the Dragon Emperor''s dream has not been extinguished.


    Therefore, it is very likely that she has fallen into a deep depression.


    At the same time, for safety reasons, all entrances were closed.


    Thinking about it this way, it makes sense.


    "I didn''t expect that the dream actually fell directly into a deep sleep...\"


    "It is conceivable for her to fall into a deep sleep in order to resist the wind and rain of the Void Heavenly Concubine. After all, the power of the Heavenly Concubine is not something that ordinary people can imagine." With a response, a deep fear flashed in the depths of the dragon''s eyes.


    The Void Heavenly Concubine is definitely a deeply hidden terrifying existence.


    With just one move, the ten thousand clans were forced back.


    Such strength is truly heart-wrenching...


    Seriously though...


    This war was too brutal.


    So many lords die in battle, disappear in disappearance...


    Until now, the star fields of the tree people have turned into blood.


    The blood poured down, eroding the souls of others.


    What is even more terrifying is that the countless tree people have mutated.


    Yes, a mutation has occurred.


    The tree people are a very strange race, they can take in all nutrients.


    And now, the masters are falling one after another.


    The blood is raining, and there are countless flesh and blood...


    In this way, the tree people also ushered in a rare mutation.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Few strong people notice this.


    Now, the entire Star Territory of the Treant Clan has turned into an absolute territory.


    Fierce and vicious.


    Even ordinary rulers are unwilling to stay longer.


    And, more importantly, in this war, the casualties were too heavy.


    They are also difficult to care about others.


    Now, to rush back to their respective forces, healing is the most important thing.


    And just when the major forces were shaking, and even when there was an uproar... the star field where the tree people are located,


    \"Boom, boom...


    With the extremely terrifying roar, the blood-colored thunderclouds gathered.


    This is thunder.


    Dominate the Thunder Tribulation.


    And just under this thunder tribulation, there was a huge blood-colored tree that rose from the ground.


    "Yan...,,


    In the roar like a dragon''s roar, there was a blood-colored true dragon rushing out of this giant tree.


    Between the teeth and claws, the fierceness is revealed.


    This is the Dragon Blood God Tree.


    He is also an elder of the tree people.


    It is the companion divine tree of the Daughter of Thorns.


    But now... she actually has the breath of breakthrough.


    At this time, if you pay attention to the bottom of this divine tree, you will definitely be able to see that a very huge dragon corpse is lying quietly. As the blood continued to overflow, an extremely terrifying dragon''s might also continued to spread.


    It was the corpse of a dragon master.


    It''s just that this... actually became the opportunity for the Dragon Blood God Tree to break through! ! ! .


    almost |w


    Chapter 2514 The Scarlet Dragon (First)


    The Dragon''s Blood God Tree, which is second only to the top ten Innate God Trees.


    Even in the tree people clan, they have a very high status.


    And now, he finally broke through.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    In the increasingly terrifying atmosphere, the entire starry sky was shaking.


    Looking around, the vast thunder tribulation has gathered on the starry sky.


    However, at this time, if you look carefully, you can actually see that a vast and ancient phantom of the stone pond actually emerges. It was the projection of the Emperor Soldier''s Heavenly Dao Thunder Pond.


    It is the main thunder robbery.


    Now, when the Dragon Blood Divine Tree transcends the calamity, it will automatically descend upon projection.


    And for this, Yu Ziyu also noticed.


    "Dragon Blood Divine Tree actually broke through?"


    In the stunned voice, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked beyond the Nine Realms.


    \"boom"


    With the extremely terrifying roar, a scene was also printed into Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    It was a **** starry sky.


    Fierce.


    It is a shocking qi machine, constantly intertwined.


    And just under that blood-colored permeation, there was a blood-colored divine tree rising from the ground.


    \"Boom, boom....\"


    In the increasingly terrifying roar, the star 13 **** rooted in the Dragon Blood God Tree are constantly cracking, as if turned into nutrients... Seeing this scene, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be moved.


    "The thorns are connected to the dragon''s blood tree... Now the dragon''s blood tree has broken through... The thorns should also...\"


    Suddenly speaking, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also looked at the misty world of the Nine Realms of the Sky.


    The foggy world is the former small world tree world, the cradle of the tree people.


    And after it transformed and was promoted to the Great World, it turned into the Great World of Mist...


    And now...


    In the deepest part of the foggy world... a **** figure is sitting quietly cross-legged.


    This is thorns.


    Not long ago, he returned with the true spirits of the Peach Tree and the Taoist Tree.

 Chapter 1661：

    And now, the Daughter of Thorns is still cultivating.


    It''s just, unfortunately, she hasn''t noticed the breakthrough of the Dragon Blood God Tree.


    After all, as Yu Ziyu said before, the Nine Realms of Heaven have the possibility of becoming an exotic realm.


    And what is alien?


    That is above the big world, a world as vast as the starry sky.


    In such a world, even if the promotion has not been completed, it is enough to cut off the star air machine.


    Therefore, she would naturally not feel the breakthrough of the Dragon Blood God Tree.


    But now...


    nh


    evil.��


    A whirlpool slowly opened, and the Daughter of Thorns was also stunned.


    "This is?"


    In a little stunned, the Daughter of Thorns was also across the whirlpool... I saw...


    I saw a **** tree rising from the ground.


    "Go and break through with the Dragon Blood God Tree."


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu''s voice also echoed in the ears of the daughter of thorns.


    \"Okay, Master."


    With a response, the Daughter of Thorns also realized something, and there was a hint of surprise and excitement on her face. finally��


    The day has finally come.


    Unexpectedly, in her lifetime, she also has the hope of impacting the calamity of the master.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that the talent of the Daughter of Thorns is definitely not enough.


    She is too weak...


    It is the fusion of humans and ordinary mutant plants.


    With such a weak foundation, it would have been difficult to even set foot on the fourth and fifth steps.


    But this is not enough, she has a good master.


    With the help of Yu Ziyu, she not only broke through the fourth and fifth orders of the extraordinary.


    It has even stepped into the ranks of the sixth-order giants.


    Become a famous powerhouse.


    But, generally speaking, she should stop there.


    Although Yu Ziyu is terrifying, she has no way of proving the Way.


    In the realm of domination, it is no longer possible for external forces to help.


    More need their own chance and good fortune.


    With the ancient words of practice, it is necessary to have a great opportunity, great fortune, and great luck.


    All three are indispensable.


    And the tree of thorns is now able to impact the master, a big reason is because she and the dragon blood **** tree are connected to each other and rely on each other...


    And what is the Dragon Blood Tree?


    This is the most terrifying acquired **** tree under the starry sky.


    Adhering to the dragon clan, the two major races of the tree-human clan came into being.


    There are also several trees of heaven and earth to look after...


    so...


    "Master, I''m going.\"


    With a chuckle, the thorns also stepped on their delicate feet and rushed towards the depths of the starry sky.


    And shortly after,


    \"Click, click


    Just listen to one after another, it is a shocking thunder... The entire star field is shaken.


    At the same time, the dragons who were still in the meeting also felt something.


    Just because at this moment,


    "Yan...\"


    In the shrieking like a real dragon, there was a phantom of a blood-colored real dragon rising into the sky, turning the sky of the dragon race into boundless blood.


    "Hahaha, my dragon clan has another emperor."


    Among the very excited voices, many Dragon Sovereigns were also excited.


    This is luck.


    Dragon''s luck.


    Now, the phantom of the blood-colored real dragon rises into the sky, which also means that the dragon family has another master coming out.


    However, at the next moment, as if they noticed something, the faces of many Dragon Sovereigns also solidified.


    Just because this phantom of the blood-colored true dragon is constantly changing.


    It slowly turned into a strange tree, rooted in the starry sky.


    "Forehead��\"


    933 "This is?"


    Eyes widened, one dragon emperor''s face changed slightly.


    "This is the acquired dragon...\"


    In the sudden opening, a Dragon Sovereign added with a very solemn expression:


    "And more importantly, this doesn''t seem to be a simple dragon clan... this is... this is a tree person clan."


    "what?"


    In the sudden exclamation, the faces of countless dragon powerhouses changed greatly.


    The powerhouse of the tree people, the acquired dragon?


    Doesn''t that mean...


    Good guy, their dragon clan not only did not have an extra dragon emperor, but an extra enemy.


    More importantly, this great enemy will also take away the luck of their dragon clan.


    "Yin, yin...\"


    During the continuous neighing, countless dragon powerhouses could see that a blood-colored vulture, an extremely vicious real dragon, was constantly biting at something... Then, it rushed towards the end of the starry sky.


    For a while of silence, countless dragon powerhouses were stunned.


    Just because at this moment, an inexplicable depression appeared in the hearts of countless strong people. What made them even more astonished was that... they actually heard a very mournful neigh.


    It was the Dragon of Luck of the Dragon Clan, and it was a cry of sorrow.


    It also means that the luck of the dragon family is missing another point. .


    reward


    *Istraight


    share report


    Chapter 2515 takes the body as the seed (second more)


    "This tree man clan actually dared to take the luck of my dragon clan...\"


    "Damn, **** it...\"


    "Is this tree people destined to be enemies with my dragon clan?"


    With one roar after another, the digital dragon emperors could only watch the scene helplessly. But nothing can be done.


    And the reason for this is also because the dragon crown, the emperor of the dragon clan, disappeared along with the dream of the dragon emperor. And the dragon crown, has always been the most important role, is to suppress the luck of the dragon.


    Now the whereabouts of the emperor''s dragon crown is unknown, which also makes the luck of the dragon family unstable.


    So much so that foreign dragons are able to take away part of their luck.


    "Hmph, this account will be reckoned sooner or later.\"


    With a cold snort, the Dragon of the End''s face was also ashen.


    ...


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know about the Dragon Clan.


    Right now, he looked at not far away in amazement.


    There, there were actually two figures standing quietly.


    One left and one right, the faces are very similar.


    Some are like the fabled twins.


    And this is the Daughter of Thorns and the Dragon Blood God Tree.


    Compared to before,


    Now they have set foot on the master, and there is an indescribable fear in the subtle breath.


    \"Meet the master...\"


    "Meet the tree ancestor..."


    In the chorus of greetings, the two also spoke in unison.


    \"Ok.\"


    Wei: Chu nodded, Yu Ziyu nodded and praised:


    "It''s a good opportunity for the two of you to be able to be so united."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also understood everything.


    The Daughter of Thorns and the Dragon Blood Tree have a deep relationship.


    Back then, the Dragon Blood God Tree was cultivated by the Daughter of Thorns.


    It can be said unceremoniously that the birth of the Dragon Blood God Tree is inseparable from the daughter of thorns.


    And this is also the connection between the Dragon Blood God Tree and the Daughter of Thorns that is difficult to break.


    If the daughter of thorns wants to live a second life in the future, then she can completely reshape her body with the body of the Dragon Blood God Tree. To put it more simply,


    That is the Dragon Blood God Tree, which has become the incarnation of the Lady of Thorns...


    So, the faces of the two are very similar.


    even the same...


    And now, when the Dragon Blood God Tree sets foot on the Lord, it also drives the thorns to set foot on the Lord...


    However, they are different from ordinary masters.


    Together, they can be called \''complete master\''.


    Although it is much stronger than the general master.


    But if the two of them are separated, then they are incomplete existences.


    Even the rules are hard to follow.

 Chapter 1662：

    It is more accurate to say that the Dragon Blood God Tree has become the body of the \''Daughter of Thorns\''.


    And the Daughter of Thorns became the true spirit of the Dragon Blood Tree.


    Both are born and die together.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also praised:


    "You found your own way ��\''. M


    "It''s all thanks to the master. Without the master, we wouldn''t be where we are today."


    Among the unison responses, the Daughter of Thorns and the Dragon Blood God Tree also spoke in unison.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the Daughter of Thorns also said bluntly:


    "In the future, the Dragon Blood God Tree and I will walk in the same realm..."


    \"I walk under the starry sky, and I am the master of the starry sky..."


    "And the Dragon Blood God Tree will walk in the Nine Realms of the Master''s Heaven..."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also understood the meaning of thorns.


    This girl has a lot of ambition.


    Actually, I wanted to practice two kinds of heaven and earth methods.


    Yes, the law of heaven and earth.


    Starry sky, there is a way of practice.


    The most representative one is the sermon of the law.


    And the Nine Realms of Heaven, because it is self-contained, it is more likely to surpass the Great World and be promoted again. so,


    In the future, another practice method will definitely be born.


    And that kind of cultivation method will inevitably go directly to the master, and even eternity. Only in this way can Yu Ziyu''s "exotic plan" be successful.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu will inevitably guide and even create a practice method different from the stars in the future. And this point, Yu Ziyu also mentioned with Tongtian Shenmu and Thorns.


    It''s just that now it seems... The thorns are actually trying to test it...


    "Another method of cultivation, I haven''t created it yet. Do you want to cultivate?"


    In some playful voices, Yu Ziyu also reminded:


    "Aren''t you afraid that the road ahead will be cut off and become mediocre from now on?"


    "I trust the master."


    In the soft response, the thorns showed firmness.


    His master is the supreme man.


    The most terrible.


    Also the most unfathomable.


    If it is difficult for him to create, then who else in the world can do it?


    However, I have to say that creating another practice method is indeed not an ordinary difficulty.


    From ancient times to the present, all those who can reach this level are those who are called \''Holy Name\''Ancestor\''. And now, Yu Ziyu has also set foot on this level.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that Yu Ziyu already has a clue.


    On weekdays, he used the evolution point to continuously deduce.


    In the end, after trying again and again, I got some clues.


    And this method, Yu Ziyu even gave it a name.


    Named \''I am Heaven and Earth Yes, I am Heaven and Earth.


    This is the practice of the non-existent world.


    If you don''t cultivate the law, you will cultivate the physical body...


    Use your body as your seed to open up your own world...


    And then get rid of the imprint of heaven and earth.


    Very scary.


    If it is really as Yu Ziyu thought, this method of cultivation will excavate the limits of life.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that this method of cultivation is inseparable from the Supreme Infinity Law.


    In other words, this method of cultivation is based on the law of infinity.


    When Yu Ziyu''s supreme law is infinitely accomplished, he is afraid that he will be able to truly deduce this method of cultivation that does not belong to the world. Therefore, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to C


    �� I won''t let you down. "


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also pointed at Thorns'' eyebrows.


    �� Understand it well, I hope it can help you. "


    The words fell, and countless secret methods about \''exploiting one''s own potential\'' kept pouring into the mind of the girl of thorns.


    Here, there is a secret technique, a blood-burning technique.


    There are exercises, burning blood.


    more magical


    Yu Ziyu sorted out all the secrets to tap his own potential.


    Just to find the end of life''s potential.


    And just as he continued to grope, his understanding of the infinite law was also deepening.


    Even with the body of Tongtian Zilong, it is further growth. .


    turtle


    reward


    wI(C)


    share report


    Chapter 2516 Poor Void Heaven (First)


    "My body of the sky-reaching purple dragon should be the first to break through."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also looked into the depths of the void.


    There, there is a purple real dragon entrenched.


    He, the purple dragon horn, is ferocious and terrifying.


    The dragon scales all over his body glowed with purple light.


    The strong power of the void poured in like a tide.


    This is Tongtian Zilong.


    Lord of the Void,


    It is also the void, the only true God recognized.


    However, compared to the past, his body is too large now.


    The body alone is enough to linger around the solar coefficient circle.


    Running through the galaxy is no longer a problem.


    Still, it''s not scary.


    What is really terrifying is that the current Tongtian Zilong is already merging with the void...


    At this time, if you look at the deepest part of Tongtian Zilong''s entrenched body, you will definitely be able to see a hazy purple light group shining in the darkness.


    That is the Void Heaven.


    - an indescribably great existence.


    Just like the starry sky, the consciousness of the dragon clan...


    In the past, it was even more calculated on Yu Ziyu.


    553 But now... She is in the dark, shivering,


    Like a ray of candlelight in the dark, it is in danger of being extinguished at all times.


    She has been living like this for three thousand years,


    The entire consciousness is imprisoned by the body of the Void Lord Tongtian Zilong.


    "Tongtian Zilong, you are so brave...\"


    "I''ll settle with you sooner or later."


    One after another, the anger of the void, the consciousness of the heavens, the consciousness of the heavens that has not yet grown, is also extremely angry.


    The mere ants, how dare you be imprisoned


    It is even more intended to merge with her, become one with the void, and become the bearer of the void, the ''only god\''. Such behavior is truly outrageous.


    Just, unfortunately.


    She hasn''t grown up yet, her strength hasn''t climbed to the limit yet.


    Therefore, now she is helpless in the face of Tongtian Zilong.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that Tongtian Zilong seems to have a good hand in dealing with the heavenly beings like her.


    He didn''t give her the slightest chance.


    So much so that she can only be in the dark, hissing exhausted, and constantly cursing.


    (beca)\"Hum..."


    With a cold snort, the body of Tongtian Zilong also didn''t care about the curse of the Void Heavenly Dao.


    Even he didn''t bother to respond.


    It''s just because such an imprisonment would take a few more kalpas to say the least.


    Time is still very long.


    Therefore, there is no need for him to argue with the Void Heaven Dao.


    Before, in that earth-shattering war, he did not come out of the body.


    However, he lowered his avatar and went to meet the rest of the powerhouses.


    In this way, he can also attach importance to the void heaven.


    "My biggest task now is to imprison the Void Heavenly Dao, constantly absorb her power, merge with the real Void, and then carry... In the soft whisper, the body of the Tongtian Zilong is also looking forward to it.


    He is looking forward to the day when he completely integrates the Void Heaven Dao.


    And at that time, he will become a terrifying existence similar to that of a ''god'' in the Great Desolation.


    Become the incarnation of Heaven.


    Just> more than that.


    What he fuses is only the power of Void Heaven, and what he bears is only Void...


    As for the consciousness of the Void Heaven, the body of the Zilong Tongtian will be handed over to the Dragon of Heaven...


    Equivalent to the body of the Void Heaven, the Void Purple Dragon devours it.


    And the soul of the void heaven... the dragon arrangement of the heaven...


    All life is divided into body and soul.


    Although, the body is mostly different.


    But the essence is unchanged, that is, the container that carries the soul.

 Chapter 1663：

    The soul, with many names, has consciousness, spirit, and spirit...


    All kinds of different.


    The essence has never changed.


    Of course, this is viewed from a very high angle.


    For Yu Ziyu, all life is like this.


    Even Heaven is no exception.


    And this is also the reason why he prepares to be divided into two parts, swallowing and even the Void Heaven''s Way.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that this is also one of the few ways to accelerate the growth of the Void Purple Dragon.


    If nothing else, at the moment when the Void Purple Dragon completely merges with the Void, his power should climb directly to the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens, even approaching half-step eternity. At that time, he was afraid that he would destroy the starry sky by himself...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    ...


    Time passed slowly... It''s been a while since the Heavenly Change not long ago.


    During this period of time, the stars trembled.


    The disappearance and fall of the ruler, even if the major forces try to suppress it, can''t be concealed, and it is exposed after all.


    For a while, the starry sky couldn''t help but be in an uproar.


    "Master, that''s the master, but now, it''s the disappearance of the missing, the death of the dead..."


    "It''s terrifying, it''s really terrifying...\"


    "Even if the ruler will bleed, will he also fall?"


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless powerhouses are all shocked.


    And the balance of the starry sky and the abyss is even more broken.


    However, it is worth mentioning here that the demon court has also ushered in a big change.


    Just because, after repeated confirmations, the first divine beast of the Demon Court was definitely missing.


    "My God, not only the dream of the Dragon Clan, but even the Nine Tails of the Demon Queen of the Demon Court has disappeared."


    "It''s messed up, it''s really messed up. It is said that the white tiger cried for three days and three nights in the demon court, and even Bao Pengzi was silent for half a month...\"


    \"Hey, Yao Ting is also hurt this time, that''s the Nine Tails, the Optimus Prime of Yao Ting..."


    In the repeated exclamations, countless people were shocked.


    But what they didn''t know was that Bao Pengzi was really sad...


    There was sadness deep in his eyes.


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, Bao Pengzi sat alone in the courtyard and drank all the wine in his hand. However, on the other side, the legendary white tiger cried for three days and three nights. It was a big joke


    Opening his stomach, Baihu is also in the barrier of the layers of bans, drinking freely...


    The lady is really gone.


    It''s just that he didn''t disappear as rumored in the stars.


    But she took the initiative to leave.


    Escaped from the starry sky and went to find the master.


    The dragon clan, the phoenix clan, the abyss and other major forces all have their core characters disappear and fall. Then there should be one or two in the Demon Court.


    Therefore, Nine Tails also took this opportunity to \''deceive death\''. .


    The 2517th chapter of the great supernatural power -- Zhentian (second more)


    However, even after drinking, the white tiger also had a headache.


    Just because, in the eyes of outsiders, he has a deep relationship with his eldest sister.


    Not only him, but everyone else.


    Even the concern of Bao Pengzi and the elder sister who later joined Yaoting was not bad.


    So, if you want to truly hide from the eyes and ears of others,


    They are bound to do some extreme behavior.


    And this is the headache.


    "What happened to Bao Pengzi?"


    Among some curious voices, the white tiger also looked at the golden ants not far away.


    "He''s been��silent for a long time..."


    In the sudden response, Golden Ant also added:


    "However, I can feel the killing intent that is gradually rising in his heart... Now, just need a breakthrough, and he will vent all his killing intent...\"


    "It seems that Xiaopeng is really sad about the disappearance of the eldest sister,"


    With a sigh, Bai Hu''s face also showed a touch of complexity.


    Although Bao Pengzi is his own.


    But he didn''t know much.


    Until now, he did not know that \''the master is still alive\''.


    So, a headache,


    Really headache.


    You know, Nine Tails, White Tiger, and even Golden Ant treat Guan Pengzi as family.


    But they kept it a secret from their family.


    Even the eldest sister Jiuwei''s disappearance was concealed.


    If Bao Pengzi knew about this in the future, he would probably be dusty.


    and,


    What is even more terrifying is that Bao Pengzi is likely to leave Yaoting because of this.


    Therefore, White Tiger, Golden Ant and others are also extremely headaches.


    However, this is also not possible.


    After all, Bao Pengzi and most of Yaoting are not the same people.


    He has a bright and upright nature,


    But what about the Demon Court?


    The surface is bright and bright,


    In fact, the core members are all in order to achieve their goals, unscrupulously.


    Don''t you see, the white tiger proves the Tao by killing, and the blood on his hands alone is already a million people.


    The golden ants, while seemingly cold, are actually indifferent.


    Never care about the lives of others.


    That''s not too bad.


    What''s really scary is the girl of thorns, the big snakes.


    The daughter of thorns, she took the path of blood.


    With the blood of all races, grow...


    Every blood-colored flower she plants, blooming means the withering of a life.


    And the big snake, although now shrinking to the higher goblins.


    However, he established the largest life research institute in the high-level goblin family.


    Committed to the study of all races and even the abyss.


    The specimens lying in his laboratory alone are no less than tens of thousands.


    It is also conceivable that he is terrifying.


    And there''s Di Ji Ling''er, that sort of thing.


    As the king of darkness, the king of darkness behind the demon court, her methods are few people dare to imagine. However, one thing is certain, that is, they died indirectly under the hands of Emperor Ji Linger, not to mention tens of millions. Anyone who dares to betray the demon court,


    Anyone who dares to smear the Demon Court...


    All of them could not escape the sniping of her forces.


    Take the previous Titan royal family as an example, the entire Titan royal family has a population of 70,000 people, and no one survives. The big reason is that she took the shot.


    This is the Demon Court.


    An unknown, but extremely terrifying demon court.


    But in such a demon court, there are people like Bao Pengzi.


    so��


    "Wait a minute, after a while, we will turn our attention to the abyss, and then say that the abyss kidnapped the elder sister to take revenge on the abyss..." I''m afraid there will be a full-scale war. "


    In a little stunned, Golden Ant also had a complicated expression.


    "All-out war is all-out war... Compared with other things, it is the most important thing to cover up the disappearance of the eldest sister...\"


    "After all, if the eldest sister really disappears, I am afraid that I will become a madman, and the rest of the people will not be much better."


    \"So, we have to act like a little bit."


    ...


    Listening quietly, the golden ants are also silent.


    This is true.


    It''s just that this time, there will be countless sacrifices.


    With a sigh, Golden Ant didn''t care much.


    He just cares about how he needs to suppress his power so as not to let the abyss suffer too many casualties.


    And here, it is worth mentioning that the combat power of the golden ants seems to be a bit terrifying.


    And, not just plain scary.


    Especially after refining the Imperial Soldier Titan Crown, his power has been increasing day by day.


    Until now, he still doesn''t know how far he has grown.


    However, one thing is certain, except for Venerable Qinglong in the demon court, all the others are not enemies of his fists.


    ...for flowers.


    If the Imperial Soldier Titan Crown is activated, he can even fight with Venerable Qinglong for a time or two.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine how much his power has climbed.


    You must know that the Titan Crown, the imperial soldier of the Titan family, is originally a powerful imperial soldier.


    It can greatly increase the power of the host.


    And the golden ants are also the arrogance that can be counted on the strength.


    It can even be said that among the law of power, the most terrifying ones.


    Throughout countless epochs, above the law of power, few people can reach the level of golden ants.


    And such a strong Tianjiao, with the most representative power-type imperial soldiers.


    The ghost knows how powerful the golden ants are.

 Chapter 1664：

    Even Yu Ziyu didn''t notice that this little guy he watched grew up has reached this point.


    If he knew, he would probably laugh.


    Just because he has been working on cultivating some \''good opponents''.


    But where did he think that these opponents could actually emerge from his subordinates.


    Yes, good opponent.


    If the golden ants continue to grow, he will become one of Yu Ziyu''s few opponents.


    Not to mention threatening Yu Ziyu.


    But there must be a few people who can compete with him.


    And this is the highest evaluation of Golden Ant.


    After all, in the current starry sky... there are only four people who can have such an evaluation.


    "Master, I will definitely follow in your footsteps."


    While murmured in my heart, the Golden Ant is ready to touch the deepest power of the Imperial Soldier Titan Crown.


    In the deepest titan crown...


    Has a rune.


    A rune that leads directly to the avenue.


    According to the Titan Crown of Imperial Soldiers, it is the source of power flowing in the deepest part of the blood of the Titans.


    The Titans are so powerful.


    The power is so terrifying.


    Inseparable from this rune.


    And like this rune, the Titans have twelve.


    It is said that if the twelve pieces are combined into one, they will become the legendary ultimate power - Zhentian! !


    The great supernatural power that only exists in the legend--Zhentian... It is known as the ultimate achievement of cultivation, and it can break the universe and overturn the Jiuzhongtian. One punch, one world is not just talk. Son.


    reward


    *Istraight


    share report


    Chapter 2518: Peach Feast (First)


    Of course, Golden Ant never told anyone about all of this.


    He, as always,


    Diligent practice.


    Only for one day, to be able to truly stand in front of the master...


    This is his purity.


    Sheer scary.


    He never participated in any political affairs, and some only became stronger and stronger.


    And for these, Yu Ziyu didn''t know yet.


    Right now, he looked at not far away in amazement.


    There, a fox with nine tails came slowly.


    The crimson hair was as smooth as silk.


    A pair of eyes are as bright as rubies.


    And around her, there are countless silver-white chains surrounding her...


    That is the chain of laws, sealing the sky and locking the earth...


    It is also a big vision after the nine tails set foot on the Lord.


    boast eighty-two


    With the chain protection of this law, any law power that approaches her will suppress 20% of its power.


    The closer to her, the greater the suppression.


    Not only the law, but even other powers can be suppressed or even sealed.


    This is the nine tails.


    And now, surrounded by the chain of laws, the nine tails are also slowly walking.


    \"Owner..."


    In the very sincere call, Jiuwei''s eyes were full of smiles, revealing an indescribable surprise.


    "You girl, why are you back...\"


    "I cheated and slipped away. Now I am not the demon concubine of Yaoting, but the number one divine beast under your command." In the soft remarks, Jiuwei''s posture was constantly changing.


    gradually��


    A figure that is charming to the extreme, but is breathtakingly beautiful, has already emerged in the world.


    Peerless Demon Concubine��


    As always, breathtaking.


    Clear waves flowed in the depths of his eyes.


    Just one look is mind-blowing.


    "It''s good to come back."


    In a soft sigh, Yu Ziyu took the initiative to open the entrance to the great world of life.


    This is Nine Tails'' choice.


    He will only support.


    As for whether Yao Ting loses Yao Tail, will there be any trouble, that is not something he considers.


    In the same sentence, a truly powerful force will not stop functioning just because it loses someone.


    so...


    "boom"


    With a roar, the nine tails also set foot in the great world of vitality.


    It''s just that, unlike before,


    Imprinted into the eyes of the nine tails is an unimaginable vast world.


    There is no end to the sky.


    The earth carries endless life...


    Vitality, the rich vitality fills the world, which makes people stunned.


    "In the years you were away, this small world has also completed its evolution and has become a real big world.


    In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu awakened one figure after another sleeping in the Nine Realms.


    "Miss is here...\"


    Among the excited voices, the thorns who had just set foot on the ruler also walked out of the retreat.


    It turned into a blood-colored light and rushed towards the world of vitality.


    "Nine tails, it''s the one he often mentions."


    Suddenly speaking, Tongtian Shenmu also stepped up...


    "La, delete...\"


    One after another, the air was broken, and in the blink of an eye, countless powerhouses gathered.


    Most of these are powerhouses nurtured by the Nine Realms.


    The most famous one is the nine primordial spirits...


    One by one is the master, and the strength is terrifying.


    And others, like the Daughter of Thorns, the Heavenly God Wood is also powerful...


    Now the strong gather...


    The terrifying momentum is straight into the sky.


    Just, right now...


    \"The feast of the Nine Realms, because of one person...\"


    "Peach Banquet, start...\"


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu''s voice echoed in the Nine Heavens + Earth, causing countless strong people to be moved.


    Peach feast?


    In the daze, countless strong people saw the shadow of a peach tree above the nine heavens, which was slowly blooming.


    What is even more astounding is that there are countless peaches that have turned the virtual into reality and emerged in the world.


    This is Peach...


    Countless peaches��


    Although the body of the Pan Tao tree is not there, but the fruit of the Pan Tao tree is still stored a lot...


    And now, the nine tails are back.


    Yu Ziyu also imitated the old heaven and held a peach feast.


    It''s just that, specifically, it still needs to be handled by the Peach God Tree...


    "Three days later, the Pan Tao Banquet will be officially opened. I''ll trouble you then."


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu also looked at a long pink dress not far away, looking extremely graceful and luxurious.


    This is the true spirit of the Peach Tree.


    He is also the steward of the Nine Realms...


    Yes, butler.


    Manage the trivia of the Nine Realms.


    Like every event, she is the one who organizes it.


    Not only that, she is also responsible for training the palace maids...


    It seems that now, Yu Ziyu has sent 3,000 women to her.


    And these women, the worst are the extraordinary fourth-order.


    The strongest, even the half-step master.


    All of them are like fairies, and their temperament is extremely prominent.


    And these are actually just palace maids of the Nine Realms.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine how far the current Nine Realms have developed.


    And now, listening to Yu Ziyu''s voice, the sacred peach tree also took the lead, and said softly:


    \"Yes, tree ancestor...\"


    Saying that, the Peach God Tree also raised its eyes, looked at Yu Ziyu, and reminded:


    "Ancestor Shu, in the future, you can call Pan Yuyao... Just take advantage of this time, give up the body of the peach tree and build a new avenue." an


    .?.?

 Chapter 1665：

    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but startled slightly.


    Abandon the tree body and build another road.


    Yu Ziyu is no stranger to this.


    A lot of sacred trees, all 0.4 do this.


    Back then, the famous sage suspected that the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree abandoned the tree body and started to build a new avenue.


    Then, he turned the tree body sloughed off from his body into his own magic weapon.


    Of course, this is just a rumor.


    Specifically, Yu Ziyu did not know.


    However, for most divine trees, this is the way to prove the Way.


    Like Yu Ziyu, until now, they have never abandoned the tree body and set foot in the existence of the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate. Say without hesitation,


    Searching all over the ancient and modern eras, there are not many people.


    This is not because the divine tree is not talented enough.


    It''s the treasures that move people''s hearts.


    No matter what kind of divine tree, spiritual flower... Cultivation in this world is a hundred times more difficult than ordinary people.


    This is in response to the sentence: "It''s not other things that are scary, but people''s hearts...


    Two thousand five hundred and one + nine chapters of the master of one world (second more)


    And at this time, after simply explaining the sacred peach tree, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned to Jiuwei.


    "Now, there are nine realms. Except for the fog world, the other eight realms have no masters. You can choose one realm and become the master of one realm."\"��The master of the realm?"


    In a little stunned, Nine Tails also looked at the eight light groups that appeared not far away...


    That light group, mountains and rivers, countless,


    But it is to outline one world after another.


    And this is the eight great worlds.


    Eight big worlds that are enough to make countless masters and even eternity crazy.


    But now, the master actually made her...


    "You have that qualification...\"


    "Only you can sit in a world."


    In the soft speech, Yu Ziyu also made no secret of his trust in Jiuwei.


    Nine tails have followed him since Blue Star.


    So far, it has been thousands of years.


    Most of these thousands of years have been lived for him.


    If nine tails are not qualified, then few people are qualified.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also reminded:


    "Choose it... 16. With a world as the background, you can be closer to me...\"


    "When Linger comes back in the future, you and Linger will jointly control a world. I think the resources of a world should be enough for the two of you to cultivate in the future..." Listening quietly, Jiuwei couldn''t help but move.


    Master, this is...


    However, when she thought of Linger, she had no reason to refuse.


    "I see, Master...\"


    Nodding, Kyuubi also picked the world.


    The result was not what Yu Ziyu expected.


    The world of flames��


    Thirty thousand miles away from the red earth, the rich fire element elements fill the sky and the earth...


    There are countless fire attribute spirits,


    This world is the most suitable for nine tails.


    As for Ling''er, she is also a fire attribute...


    Guess you will like it too.


    \"Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also smiled:


    "As long as you like it."


    Time passed slowly, and three days had passed in the blink of an eye.


    And on this day, the entire Nine Realms also ushered in the first Peach Feast.


    Not many people, dozens of people.


    But these people are the last half-step masters.


    Most of them are real masters.


    The nine primordial elves sat in one place,


    And Yu Ziyu ranked first.


    On the left and right, there are Tongtian Shenmu, Jiuwei and others.


    In addition, the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree, the Sacred Bodhi Tree, and many other divine trees are also involved... Slowly raising his eyes and looking at the strong men, Yu Ziyu also raised his glass and said with a smile;


    This is our first peach event, but I don''t want to be the last.


    "In the future, there will be a grand meeting every three thousand years. Please don''t miss your appointment."


    ...


    Listening quietly, Zhong Qiang was also shocked.


    ��, the king O


    "Yes, Shuzu."


    ...


    In the unanimous response, these powerhouses looked at the figure and couldn''t help but look hot. This is the master.


    This is the tree ancestor.


    The first person in nine days and ten places.


    It is the supreme existence of the starry sky.


    Although the starry sky is vast, the abyss is terrifying.


    But none of them can compare to the master.


    Do not,


    They don''t even have the qualifications to compare...


    As for Zhu Qiang''s thoughts, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    It is also rare for him to dine with many powerful people.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also picked up a 9,000-year-old peach. This peach is of the best quality.


    As for nine thousand years, with his time accelerating, three thousand years equals nine thousand years is not difficult.


    However, just as Yu Ziyu was eating the peaches, the nine tails on the side finally spoke up:


    "I didn''t expect that Tongtian Shenmu is also on the master''s side?"


    Although there is a guess, but when he sees it, the nine tails can''t help but shake.


    "Hahaha��\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also said:


    "We haven''t really been together for thousands of years, so there''s a lot you don''t know."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu added:


    "Next, you can take over some of my business."


    "Okay, master."


    Nodding, Kyuubi did not refuse.


    Compared to staying in the Demon Court,


    She prefers to stay with her master.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Kyuubi also reminded:


    "Master, in this catastrophe, the starry sky has been chaotic... Many forces that we have not heard of have emerged." Haven''t heard of it? "


    In the somewhat stunned voice, Yu Ziyu also showed a look of interest on her face.


    "For example, the Tengu clan...and the Moon Lantern clan...\"


    Suddenly, Kyuubi also explained:


    "Before I came, I accidentally heard that these two races were born with powerful rulers, suppressing a domain, and even claiming to be their own kings..."


    "Continue to expand the power and strengthen itself... In just a few months, it has become a star-level force...\"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    It turned out that Nine Tails was talking about these two guys.


    The two mighty rulers,


    One should be the famous Tianjiao of the Tengu family thousands of years ago, the Tengu Master, and the other is the short-lived \''Moon Rabbit a thousand years ago.


    Yes, Moon Rabbit.


    The legendary beast in 297 belongs to the same family as the Taiyin Jade Rabbit, the guardian beast of the undead laurel.


    However, the Moon Rabbit can be regarded as the lower race of the Taiyin Jade Rabbit.


    However, although it is a lower position, it will also step out of the strong Tianjiao.


    For example, this Moon Rabbit, Xiaoyue''er, is a quirky little girl.


    Unexpectedly, this one has grown up now.


    As for why Yu Ziyu knew this.


    That was naturally because his intelligence network shrouded the entire starry sky.


    Countless geniuses are all under his watch.


    And Venerable Tengu and Moon Rabbit Xiaoyue''er were also there.


    The two of them, now, should be the third heaven of Tianmen.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "One of them is the Master Tiangu, who set foot on the master two thousand years ago. However, he is low-key by nature, and few people know about it. In the middle, Yu Ziyu also paused, and then added:


    "These two guys can be regarded as the starry sky, and they are very low-key guys..."


    "Forehead��"


    After a while of silence, Nine Tails looked at the figure not far away in amazement.


    Master, actually know them?


    And, it seems, know it''s not a day or two...

 Chapter 1666：

    Chapter 2520 Countless artifacts (first more)


    At this time, Yu Ziyu seemed to have sensed Jiuwei''s surprise, and Yu Ziyu also laughed.


    He raised his right hand, and a very simple booklet appeared in his hand.


    "This is the Tianji Book, the treasure of the Tianji family, take it and see."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also handed over this booklet to Jiuwei.


    And not long after, looking at the contents of the booklet, Kyuubi was also stunned.


    list,


    One list after another, actually all appeared in this booklet.


    \''The Millennium Tianjiao List,''The Starry Sky Hundred Flowers List,''The Talent List,''The Fortune List,��


    One list after another, countless.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu said softly:


    "The Tengu Clan, the Tengu Master."


    The sudden voice echoed between heaven and earth, and it was also a shock to Tianjishu.


    Immediately afterwards, the golden light floated, and there was actually countless information, and it rose into the sky and emerged between the heavens and the earth.


    \''Master Tengu, 3,400 years old, talented Tengu eats the moon, devours the stars, refines the power of the stars, the magic weapon - the wings of black feathers, ranks fourth on the most difficult list, habit - frowns, retreats Behind others...the most famous sayings, one by one, the success rate is only 95%, rounding up...dangerous, retreat...''


    Looking at it quietly, Nine Tails was stunned.


    What''s this?


    Oh my God,


    "The Book of Secrets is the general outline of the secrets... It can sort out thousands of information...\"


    "And there are countless forces under my command. There are only six in the intelligence pavilion. These intelligence pavilions collect information and then pass all of them to the Tianji Book... and then the Tianji Book is sorted out and presented in the form of a list."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also reminded:


    "Do you know Bluestar''s computer?"


    "The operation speed of the Tianji Book is ten million times that of a computer... Every moment, various intelligence forces upload information, and then hand it over to the Tianji Book for sorting. To put it bluntly, the current Tianji Book is a starry sky, all races and even Abyss, the largest repository of information...��\''


    ...


    Listening quietly, Kyuubi couldn''t help but raise his brows.


    This is really scary.


    In particular, see this extremely detailed information.


    Even catchphrases and habits.


    Even more intimidating.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Jiuwei also looked at the Tianji Book in his hand and said:


    "Heavenly Secret Book, the person sitting in front of you, a generation of demon emperors, what do you know?"


    Saying so, Jiuwei also widened her beautiful eyes with a hint of curiosity.


    However, to the disappointment of the Nine-Tails, the Tianji Book was actually silent, like a dead thing.


    \"Forehead��"


    After a while of silence, Nine Tails called out another name.


    \"The first divine beast and concubine of the Demon Court...\"


    "The Demon Court, the first divine beast, the demon concubine, the nine-tailed celestial fox, the most mysterious Tianhu clan, who is in charge of the Demon Court, has the talent to seal the sky and lock the earth... Ranked seventh on the Hundred Flowers Ranking, she is the peerless enchanting princess... charming and charming. Pure, coquettish and moving, the strange woman in the world...\"


    Looking at it quietly, Jiuwei''s brows are also raised.


    This information is somewhat detailed.


    There are actually hundreds of thousands of words of description.


    There are also some big events about her in it.


    For example, when did she cross the robbery?


    When will she be in charge of the Demon Court?


    Also, she is from Blue Star and has followed the Demon Emperor since childhood...


    One message after another, Jiuwei couldn''t help stunned.


    "correct."


    In the sudden opening, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "I have already refined the Heaven''s Secret Book. I know all the information it records, and the information it collects will be based on what I know to a certain extent...\"


    "In other words, it sorts out the information in my brain to a certain extent."


    ...


    Hearing this, Kyuubi was also stunned.


    Is this also possible?


    However, looking at the secret book carefully, Jiuwei was also slightly startled.


    Only because at this time, she actually discovered that this Tianji Book was a top-level artifact that was close to the imperial soldiers.


    And, as it looks, there is a good chance of qualifying.


    This is kind of scary...


    You must know that imperial soldiers are the last of the weapons of countless epochs.


    Any imperial soldier can be considered terrifying.


    And like Tianjishu, auxiliary imperial soldiers who have no ability to attack.


    That''s even scarier...


    Yes, it''s even scarier.


    Auxiliary imperial soldiers... Compared with conventional defense and even attacking imperial soldiers, they are relatively rare.


    Among the auxiliary imperial soldiers, the most famous one is the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree.


    In the sky and the ground, nothing is brushed.


    In front of this piece of imperial soldiers, except for the innate emperor soldiers like Chaos Bell, the rest of the imperial soldiers paled.


    This is the horror of auxiliary imperial soldiers.


    But now, this unassuming book of Heavenly Secrets has the potential to be promoted and become a real Imperial Soldier.


    this��


    "."Master, are you cultivating this artifact all these years?"


    ...


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also understood what Jiuwei meant.


    \"No��\"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu also explained:


    "There are many artifacts of mine, but there are not many that are worthy of my cultivation. This artifact is barely being cultivated."


    Saying that, Yu Ziyu waved his right hand.


    "Boom..."


    Accompanied by an extremely terrifying roar, there are actually artifacts floating one after another.


    These are all artifacts that belong to Yu Ziyu alone.


    There is, accepting all the information, it is the Tianji book that can be sorted continuously, this is the treasure from the Tianji family.


    Combining Yu Ziyu''s computer theory at Bluestar, it has now turned into a supercomputer, which absorbs and organizes the information of all ethnic groups, records countless (good) lists, and monitors the starry sky for Yu Ziyu. There is a dazzling galaxy that is as bright as the stars, combined with a formation.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s most important artifact.


    It is also an artifact that Yu Ziyu intends to cultivate to the emperor.


    When Yu Ziyu found the legendary Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, this artifact would definitely become an imperial soldier.


    It has become the most powerful among the imperial soldiers to attack.


    Second only to the Innate Emperor''s soldiers.


    In addition to the Heavenly Secret Book, the Bright Galaxy��


    The rest of the artifacts, I am afraid that some people have never heard of it.�


    For example, the ring worn on Yu Ziyu''s finger, the sacred artifact soul ring of the blood clan, combined with the incomplete emperor''s diamond circle of the heavenly vein, turned into a terrifying ring... It can control people''s hearts, and it is a perfect way to silence the master of the devil''s door. Control until now...


    This can be regarded as one of the few artifacts that Yu Ziyu has patiently polished.


    besides..��


    reward


    wIstraight


    share report


    Two thousand five hundred and twenty


    Yu Ziyu has a lot of sixth-order artifacts.


    Even imperial soldiers, Yu Ziyu are quite a lot.


    However, Yu Ziyu is generally not very interested in the formed imperial soldiers.


    There is a good saying.


    \''The most suitable is the best


    Like Emperor Bingyi, why did Yu Ziyu stay by his side.


    That''s because he sacrificed his origin for the body of Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong, condensed the wings of the void, and he sacrificed himself to become the exclusive imperial soldier of the Tongtian Zilong.


    For Emperor Bingyi, this is to live out the \''Second World\'',


    And this piece of Void Wing, upholding the supreme and infinite law of the body of the purple dragon, has amazing potential. It is also born for Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s favorite imperial soldier.


    Today, Wings of the Void communicates with the void in the shadows and continues to grow...


    It is even more able to ignore all formations and come and go freely among millions of people.


    Even if you look at the many imperial soldiers, it can be regarded as one of the best.


    As for the rest of the imperial soldiers... like the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao, they have never had a real master.


    Yu Ziyu''s body of heaven can be regarded as his first master.


    And his strength and Yu Ziyu''s body of heaven are perfectly matched...


    This has also become the exclusive imperial soldier of Yu Ziyu''s body...


    As for himself,


    That is the main body... To tell the truth, Yu Ziyu does not plan to use the existing imperial soldiers.


    He hoped that he would give birth to imperial soldiers.


    "The imperial soldiers I bred myself are the most suitable for me...\"


    While muttering in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes to look at Jiuwei not far away, and said with a smile:


    "These artifacts have been polished by me all the time. I hope they can all become imperial soldiers in the future...\""Uh..."


    After a while of silence, Jiuwei''s eyes widened.


    Chapter 1 God Lock of Heaven (Second)

 Chapter 1667：

    "So many...\"


    A little surprised, Kyuubi was also stunned.


    Bright Galaxy, Book of Secrets... Soul Ring...


    There are also four unknown artifacts, and the masters want to train them to become emperor soldiers?


    Is this set up?


    "Others, don''t have the ability to conceive... But I''m different."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also looked at an extremely unfamiliar artifact not far away.


    This is an original embryo.


    Possess a pro-embryo that could become an imperial soldier...


    A more accurate name is Mother Earth Stone.


    From the Protoss, the treasure of the Mother Earth...


    After Yu Ziyu sent the Void Clan to suppress the Protoss, they plundered 70-80% of the Protoss.


    And here, what he likes most is this original embryo��the mother earth stone.


    Give him time to grow, and he is very likely to cultivate a living being in the future.


    Born to rule...


    But, unfortunately, it met Yu Ziyu.


    It is absolutely impossible to turn into a living being.


    Let''s become Yu Ziyu''s imperial soldier.


    As for what kind of imperial soldiers, Yu Ziyu didn''t think about it.


    Now, Yu Ziyu just kept inscribed various formations on this mother earth stone, and at the same time, gave a lot of innate spiritual minerals to absorb. make it harder,


    getting scarier...


    In the future, when Yu Ziyu needs something, he can turn it into a gun.


    Simply put, this mother earth stone is a proto-embryo.


    As long as Yu Ziyu thinks about it, he can create all kinds of top-level artifacts.


    Then, with the help of time, there is hope to forge an imperial soldier that belongs to him alone...


    And next to the mother earth... is the treasure from the abyss... the silkworm gloves made from the abyss silk.


    It looks as white as jade...


    Crystal clear.


    Today, it is only a sixth-order artifact, and it is hard to damage everything.


    Very scary.


    Even an ordinary powerhouse, wearing this pair of gloves, can resist the attacks of most of the other artifacts.


    Of course, this alone is not enough to make Yu Ziyu like it.


    The key is that it can grasp the law and grasp all illusory things.


    And if this artifact becomes an imperial soldier...(bhfh)


    Using it, Yu Ziyu is afraid that he will be able to directly grasp the three thousand laws, and then create his own throne of laws...


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also looked at the last artifact.


    This artifact was acquired by him in recent years.


    A very nice artifact.


    Named \''The God of Heaven Lock


    Very hard.


    Even the ruler of the Sixth Heaven''s Gate is extremely difficult to shatter it.


    What''s even more terrifying is that it can also actively repair...


    Of course, compared to his other points, these are somewhat insignificant.


    An artifact that can make Yu Ziyu exist and value it must have its most terrifying aspects.


    And the most terrifying part of this artifact is that the stronger the power of the law of the object being captured, the more terrifying the hardness will be... It can absorb the power of the law of others, and then bless itself. How did Jiao Jun release it?


    As said, it captures a fire attribute lord and absorbs the power of this fire attribute lord.


    It will turn into a fire **** chain wrapped in flames, which will greatly enhance the resistance to this flame master.


    What troubles the strong most is not other powers.


    but their own strength.


    And this artifact is the use of this.


    Like it, if it binds Yu Ziyu, it will absorb Yu Ziyu''s chain of space-time laws, and then exist in space and time... Come and go without a trace.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s favorite lock of heaven.


    And now,


    Looking at this magical lock quietly, Yu Ziyu also suggested:


    "This artifact, take it."


    "It''s of very high quality, and it is considered to be the top among countless artifacts. You can cultivate it well and see if you can cultivate it to the stage of imperial soldiers...\"


    Listening quietly, Kyuubi was also shocked.


    Even the master, is it praised like this?


    It seems that the quality of this artifact is really not very high.


    only,


    "Master, I don''t want it anymore, it''s definitely better for it to follow you than to follow me." With a chuckle, Nine Tails also declined.


    She knows herself very well.


    In this lifetime, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate this artifact into an imperial soldier.


    The starry sky is so big that there is only one person who can have this ability. That is his master.


    so,


    "Master, it''s better for you to cultivate it, give it to me, it''s a pity."


    In the narration again, there was a smile on Jiuwei''s face, and he continued: "I will go to your treasure house and slowly choose other artifacts...".


    Two thousand five hundred and two +.


    Listening to Jiuwei''s voice, Yu Ziyu didn''t try to persuade her.


    Everyone has their own choice.


    Since Kyuubi doesn''t want it, let her go.


    As for the artifacts in the treasure house, there are actually quite a few.


    Hundreds of them are still there.


    It''s just that, among the hundreds of pieces, there are only a few that Yu Ziyu can see.


    And now, each of the Seven Divine Artifacts has the possibility of being promoted to the Imperial Soldier.


    Although it is possible,


    But the potential is infinite.


    It is a treasure that makes the master crazy.


    But... Kyuubi didn''t mean what he wanted, so let it go.


    "I wanted to find a more suitable host for you.\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also looked at the chains not far away.


    The chain is silver.


    Bright and dazzling,


    A different brilliance.


    But now, it is like a big snake, wrapping around Yu Ziyu.


    It looks so wicked and weird.


    Just, at this moment,


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    Along with the sound of the chain swiping, this silver chain also made a strange neigh. It seems reluctant, and it seems aggrieved.


    "You girl."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also understood the meaning of the divine lock of the sky.


    This girl, can''t bear him.


    However, this matter has come to an end.


    Chapter 2 Plundering the Stars (First Update)


    He also did not give the **** of heaven the lock to the nine tails.


    Next, it''s time for other business.


    As for what.


    That is naturally the harvest after finishing the war.


    This time, in the starry sky catastrophe, Yu Ziyu harvested a lot of masters.


    Although, they are not some famous masters.


    But their power is good.


    It can be used by Yu Ziyu.


    Just like not long after this... In a very mysterious space, Yu Ziyu also raised his right hand.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    Accompanied by the sound of the chain swiping, the God of Heaven''s lock suddenly rushed out, heading towards the girl not far away.


    The girl is the master.


    The legendary celestial master.


    The law he bears is extremely mysterious and terrifying.


    just now,


    The divine lock of the sky, activated suddenly, actually bound the girl.


    "What''s this?"


    Feeling the more and more majestic strength, the face of the master of the star spirit also changed greatly.


    No matter how hard she exerts her strength, she can''t break through the shackles of the divine lock of this day.


    What''s even more terrifying is... This divine lock seems to be absorbing her power, and the whole chain is exuding colorful brilliance.


    And at this moment, a very shocking scene was also imprinted into the eyes of the celestial master.


    I saw that not far away, there was a black robe figure.


    emerge slowly.


    This black-robed figure has a very strange aura circulating around him, which is very understandable.


    And now, he slowly put on a pair of very white gloves.

 Chapter 1668：

    The brilliance of the law circulates in the hands.


    "what you up to?"


    Among the horrified voices, the celestial master was also a little frightened.


    For some reason, at this moment, she actually raised a kind of fear.


    An indescribable fear.


    Even the whole body started to tremble.


    "Are you afraid?"


    In the faint voice, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand.


    White gloves, very mysterious.


    Can make him directly touch the law.


    And now, raising his hand, Yu Ziyu also touched everything he wanted.


    That''s the law,


    real law.


    The law that belongs to the lord of the celestial spirits is colorful.


    Eye-catching and dazzling.


    The moment Yu Ziyu touched her, a strange feeling rose up in her heart.


    "This is the star rule ruled by the star spirit...\"


    Among the vibrating voices, Yu Ziyu also felt that he seemed to have touched some indescribable \''secret\'' law, which was a kind of power.


    And now, wearing gloves and touching the law, he is no less than directly touching the power.


    It gave him a very strange feeling.


    "The law of stars, manipulating stars, gathering star power, and practicing to the extreme... You can even evolve the starry sky...\"


    In the soft speech, Yu Ziyu also understood the power of the laws of stars.


    Just, more than that.


    At this time, if you pay attention to Yu Ziyu''s eyes,


    You can definitely see that there are countless information flowing in the depths of his eyes.


    That''s a deduction.


    Yu Ziyu wants to consume evolution points and deduce the law of stars, which is more terrifying power.


    ...for flowers


    at the same time,


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, terrifying coercion unexpectedly emerged between the heavens and the earth.


    that coercion,


    astonishing,


    That coercion, catching people.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    Terrible coercion, as if the whole world could not bear it.


    Actually let the star spirit dominate, all eyes widened.


    Looking for her eyes.


    What caught her eye was...a vast throne descending from the sky.


    this throne,


    Has a huge size.


    When it emerged, the entire space was trembling.


    Countless mysterious patterns are mottled on it.


    There is also the passage of time, with a touch of vicissitudes and ancient...


    .....0


    "What''s this?"


    His eyes widened, but the Star Spirit Master couldn''t help trembling.


    My heart trembled, my soul trembled.


    "This is the Throne of Laws. I use the Law of Ten Thousand Clans to rule, the condensed Xeon Throne..."


    In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu also tightened the laws of stars in his hands.


    This law presents an illusory texture,


    Like countless stars, circulating in his hands.


    And now, grabbing these illusory stars, Yu Ziyu also slammed towards the throne of law.


    5? And J5? And...


    There was a roar after another, and countless illusory stars were constantly imprinted on the throne of law. Looking carefully, behind the throne of law... there were actually more than a dozen stars, shining with dazzling light. as if to light up the heavens.


    This is the brilliance of the stars.


    very scary...


    However, as a price, the aura dominated by the star spirits kept weakening.


    "you��\"


    Until now, I still can''t believe it, Xing Lan''s eyes are widening. How can it be?


    How could someone be able to directly seize the power of the law.


    This is taboo.


    True forbidden power.


    However, now she not only sees.


    Also met��


    The laws of the stars keep flowing,


    What even disappeared was her understanding of the law... It was as if everything had been plundered. talent.


    report


    Chapter 2523 Jinwu Emperor (Second)


    "Hopefully, you can break through and stand up and go further.\"


    Leaving such a sentence, Yu Ziyu also exited from this dark and hazy space. The celestial master left alone was left blankly in the depths of this space.


    Law, extracted...


    It''s not just that her strength is greatly damaged.


    It even made her spirit, shaking...


    For a short time, her memory will be lost.


    It''s scary.


    But Yu Ziyu had no choice.


    Either cruel or ruthless.


    All of this is just for the sake of proving the Way.


    "The way of proving the Tao is long and long, and it must not be a woman''s benevolence..."


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also returned to the depths of chaos, ready to start retreating for the last time. This time, he intends to attack half-step eternity.


    Achievement\''Supreme


    Supreme, \"One Twenty\" is supreme.


    The sky is the strongest.


    As for eternity...sorry.


    The existence of the eternal level is already beyond the starry sky.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, half-step eternity is the highest realm of the starry sky. It is also the most terrifying state.


    There is no doubt about this.


    "Half-step eternity, I''m looking forward to... touching the realm of eternity..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also showed anticipation.


    "tread��\"


    As soon as he lifted up, Yu Ziyu also walked towards the deepest part of the Nine Realms.


    Begins his final retreat.


    At the same time, his three major bodies silently returned to their respective retreat places. Four bodies, minds connected.


    The body impacts half-step eternity, and the rest of the body will naturally not fall behind.


    ...


    \"Yan..."


    In the sudden dragon roar, the body of the sky-reaching purple dragon entrenched in the deepest part of the void.


    Surrounding the heart of the void, constantly drawing her power.


    There is a void... The growth of the body of the sky-reaching purple dragon is very fast, very fast...


    Combined with the supreme and infinite law of its own fusion, the growth of the body of the sky-reaching purple dragon can be called terrifying.


    Every moment, his power is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And on the other side,


    \"Sing, sing...\"


    In the continuous neighing, Yu Ziyu''s Qinglong body also returned to the way of heaven.


    Looking for prestige... A cyan dragon actually rushed from the starry sky to an indescribable place... Accompanied by it, an illusory thunder pond was held high.


    That is Tiandao Thunder Pond.


    supreme,


    Supreme.


    In charge of the Pig World Thunder Tribulation.


    But now, the body of the Azure Dragon, entrenched in the Thunder Pond, has begun a deeper transformation.


    ...


    However, compared to them, the body of the sea of ??blood is much calmer.


    The sea of ??blood is surging, but the body of the sea of ??blood remains the same.


    It''s like it''s been the same forever.


    However, if you look carefully... you will definitely find that the more terrifying undercurrent is actually the body of the blood sea surging in the deepest part of the sea of ????blood, seeking a more terrifying breakthrough.


    And his breakthrough came at the cost of the flesh and blood of all races.


    The Shura clan, the werewolf clan, the blood clan and many other races are hunting for the lord of the sea of ??blood.

 Chapter 1669：

    There is also a catastrophe in the starry sky, and countless powerhouses have died in battle...


    In this way, Yu Ziyu''s **** body has accumulated extremely terrifying flesh and blood in a short period of time...


    Although I dare not say it, it can make Yu Ziyu''s **** body break through directly.


    But in a short period of time, there is a qualitative accumulation.


    It is possible.


    This is also the reason why Yu Ziyu''s three bodies retreated together.


    Not only the main body, but the other three bodies of Yu Ziyu... also have extremely terrifying accumulation.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and the starry sky once returned to its original calm.


    This is another calm after the starry sky catastrophe.


    only,


    There are talented people in the country, each leading the way for hundreds of years.


    Today''s starry sky does not belong to the Dragon Emperor and the Phoenix Lord.


    Even the Lord of Reincarnation seemed to have noticed something and escaped into the depths of Reincarnation.


    As a result, newcomers emerge in large numbers.


    It also made the starry sky sound again.


    "Have you heard? A top-level powerhouse has emerged from the Nanda Star Region, the Tengu Venerable Master, who leads the Tengu clan and dominates the roost..."


    "Tsk tsk, there seems to be a Jade Rabbit over there too. Come out... By the way, the Jinwu clan has changed, and the Jinwu clan has a new Jinwu emperor coming out, suspected to be the one from Yaoting...\"


    "Yao Ting... Even if the Dragon Clan and Phoenix Clan decline, the Demon Ting has never lost half of its limelight..."


    "This is natural, the power of the demon court is appalling."


    The narration one after another indicated the arrival of another era.


    And this era...


    Belong to the Tengu clan, belong to the Moon Rabbit clan.


    It belongs to the Jinwu clan.


    The Golden Crow is in the sky, like a big sun coming in person.


    In the starry sky, no one dared to resist this vast divine might.


    What is even more shocking is that... the current Golden Crow Emperor... immortal and indestructible, with thousands of clones... extremely terrifying.


    Even the ancient demon king of the abyss could not do anything to him.


    Yes, never did.


    Not long ago, on the sidelines of the Starry Sky Battlefield... the sun was in the sky, and the ancient demon king of the abyss took his hand.


    However, after three days and three nights of war, the color of the world changed.


    The ancient demon king of the abyss is also a Jinwu emperor who has no choice but to do nothing to the Jinwu family.


    Instead, he suffered some injuries.


    Such a scene, indeed, shocked many people.


    "Ancient Demon King, is that guy really that strong?"


    In some horrified voices, many strong men in the abyss looked at the figure sitting high on the throne.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, the Ancient Demon King''s face was also gloomy.


    He originally thought that after the robbery of the starry sky, it was weakened by a lot of 5.5.


    But now, a powerhouse of this level has emerged.


    "Thousands of clones... If he can''t kill them all, he will definitely be unharmed, and he has the legendary sun **** flame that burns the world...\"


    In the soft voice, the Ancient Demon King also revealed the horror of this Golden Crow Emperor.


    "I found out, is he related to Yaoting?"


    Among some curious voices, the ancient devil also looked at a figure not far away.


    "Returning to the ancient demon king, this Golden Crow Emperor is the former general of Yaoting, the undead Sky Crow, originally from the Sky Crow family, and then encountered the legendary land of the sun, devoured the power of the strongest sun, and finally He cultivated into the body of the Golden Crow, became the Golden Crow family, a rare foreign emperor."


    Listening quietly, the ancient devil''s face became more and more gloomy.


    It''s a ghost court again! ! ! .


    Chapter two thousand five hundred and twenty-four thousand years have passed (first more)


    Demon Court, as the mortal enemy of the abyss.


    It has always been against the abyss.


    But I didn''t expect that the current Jinwu Emperor was still related to Yaoting.


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, the ancient demon king of the abyss was helpless.


    Just because, the demon court is difficult to get rid of.


    The golden ant with amazing combat power, Bao Pengzi, is not an ordinary thorny one. Not to mention the unfathomable Azure Dragon Venerable.


    This is indeed a behemoth.


    One, the abyss is a behemoth that is full of fear.


    Just, unfortunately.


    He is the enemy of the abyss.


    "Sooner or later, one day, I will let the demon court sink..."


    In the soft description, the face of the ancient demon king of the abyss became more and more gloomy.


    However, it has to be said that one generation has passed from generation to generation.


    In today''s era, the older generation of powerhouses are retreating and hiding.


    It is also left to the younger generation to fight for the front.


    In the past, there was Venerable Tengu, Fairy Jade Rabbit, and then there was Emperor Jinwu...


    These 20 masters, one after another, shook the entire starry sky.


    Of course, it''s not just them...


    There are still many strong people who are attacking the Lord, or have set foot on the Lord. These are the new generation.


    And Yu Ziyu still likes the appearance of these new generations.


    Just, unfortunately.


    Now Yu Ziyu is in retreat.


    Rarely pay attention to these.


    For him, there is nothing more important than retreat.


    If it really counts, his daughter, Yu Xue, should barely count.


    However, now Yu Xue has returned to the endless sea of ??blood.


    There are many dominant assistants��


    There are also Void Hunter Purple Shackles, Yaoting Golden Ant and others to take care of them secretly.


    Don''t worry.


    ...


    \"System, I want to deduce the throne of law...\"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu, who retreated in the sun and moon cave in the deepest part of the chaos, also started his daily deduction.


    He can use the evolution point to deduce everything.


    Let yourself fall into a mysterious and mysterious realm of enlightenment.


    It was this state that made him break through time and time again, and deduced a lot of terrifying secret techniques.


    Just like the Throne of Laws, he deduced it after consuming countless evolutionary points.


    Now, he is also using the evolution point to continue to improve this secret method.


    XR...


    The sudden roar, the vibration of time and space, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help being shocked.


    Just because at this moment, there are countless information circulating in Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    These are all rules.


    A variety of perceptions about the law.


    At this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see that there is a vast and huge throne under Yu Ziyu... This is the throne of law.


    Condensed countless laws.


    The Xeon Throne based on time and space.


    But now, sitting high on the throne, Yu Ziyu seemed to have escaped into a hazy and unknown space.


    Even with consciousness is attributed to hazy.


    ...


    Time goes by slowly...


    In the blink of an eye, it has been a thousand years.


    And in the millennium, the starry sky is as always.


    The dragon and phoenix clans are still standing at the top of the starry sky.


    However, it is much more low-key than before.


    Today''s era, today''s starry sky,


    More belong to the Jinwu family.


    According to legend, the Jinwu family has five great emperors, who were born successively.


    Weilin starry sky.


    The power is momentary.


    However, at this time, what I have to say is that when the Jinwu clan was born, another very powerful race also came out. That is the king of beasts, the Qilin family.


    The Qilin family is similar to the Phoenix family.


    The male is called Qi and the female is called Lin.


    It is a well-known strong family.


    In terms of strength alone, he is not lost to the Dragon Clan.


    In terms of defense alone, even the Titan Protoss would find it difficult to compete with him.


    Back then, the three clans of dragon, phoenix and unicorn reigned supreme in the world, and all clans were invincible.


    And now, the unicorn clan, after the dragon and phoenix clan, has come out again.


    The arrogance of its unicorn clan - a unicorn son,


    Horns on the head.


    In a flaming robe, the combat power is close to that of the Fourth Heaven of Heaven''s Gate.

 Chapter 1670：

    It''s amazing.


    Although this one is only a flash in the pan.


    But many races were very impressed with him.


    It''s just because he is actually a fierce **** of Yaoting, and it is indistinguishable to kill.


    "That rascal��"


    Wrinkling his brows slightly, Bai Hu also remembered the young man who had a relationship with him.


    The unicorn son of the unicorn family?


    No wonder the power is so powerful.


    You must know that the Qilin family is not weaker than the dragon and the phoenix. They are called the ancestors of the beasts.


    And although his white tiger is powerful, he really may not be able to gain the upper hand in the face of unicorns.


    Of course, this is largely because of his reservations.


    He likes to hide and tuck.


    This is learning from his master.


    In the past thousand years, he has cultivated many terrifying secret techniques.


    However, until now, he has not used one.


    According to Baihu''s statement: ''My master has a trump card of nine thousand and nine, and I have a trump card of ninety-nine, but it''s not too much, although it''s a joke.


    But it revealed the other side of the white tiger.


    That is, he has been imitating his master.


    Not only him, but many powerful people in Yaoting are more or less 567 living under the shadow of Yu Ziyu.


    Bai Hu is exactly the same as Yu Ziyu in terms of gou and prudence.


    Bao Pengzi, on the other hand, is Yu Ziyu''s other identity, the demon emperor, who has his back to the starry sky and shelters all beings. As for the nine tails, Linger needless to say.


    In terms of calculation and planning, he is even worse than Yu Ziyu.


    And now...


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, setting off a subtle arc, and the white tiger was also looking forward to��


    Looking forward to the next encounter.


    \"The master has been in retreat for thousands of years, and the starry sky has stabilized a lot... Many ghosts and snakes have emerged."


    While sighing in his heart, Bai Hu knew that this was just the beginning...


    Next, Master, there is an even longer retreat.


    And in this long retreat, they need to stabilize the starry sky situation while constantly developing themselves. This is what the master asks of them before they go into retreat.


    However, it is worth mentioning that his niece Yu Xue seems to have surpassed him in combat power.


    To this day, his niece Yu Xue has set foot on the top of Tianmen''s triple celestial pole, and the Myriad Dao Immortal Art has been cultivated to a small degree


    This is Yu Xue.


    Although it is a descendant,


    But because it is the blood of the master, the innate talent is not enough to describe.


    It is the real \''Second Generation of Immortals\''! ! .


    o


    The 2525th chapter of the magic road giant (first more)


    As for the ancient demon king of the abyss, I don''t know when, it has become a unit of measurement.


    More precisely,


    The powerhouses of all races in the starry sky are all proud of fighting the ancient demon king.


    It''s just that there are very few strong people who can fight the ancient demon king of the abyss.


    So far, there are only the Golden Ants of the Demon Court and the Princess of the Blood Sea.


    And other existences... Although powerful, there is still a big gap between them and the ancient demon king of the abyss... However, this is also conceivable.


    Although the ancient demon king of the abyss is talented, he cannot be called the pinnacle.


    But the abyss is terrifying.


    Moreover, the ancient demon king of the abyss is the king of the ancient demon family, and he is in charge of the civilization.


    Strength is naturally strong.


    However, according to rumors, those who are walking in the starry sky are not his real body yet.


    It''s just that he built a fake body.


    And no one knows the truth about it.


    Even the Golden Ants of the Demon Court and the Princess of the Blood Sea do not know the facts.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, the abyss must not be underestimated.


    And the ancient demon king of the abyss, as a famous king in the abyss, should not be underestimated.


    The sky does not count years.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of years have passed.


    In thousands of years, Yu Ziyu woke up only once.


    This time, he went to the sea of ??blood alone...


    Went to visit his daughter Yu Xue.


    not bad.


    Yu Xue is already impacting the fourth level of Tianmen.


    "The tree of enlightenment will always be by your side in the future."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also raised his right hand.


    a9f


    ...


    With the terrifying roar, a divine tree with ten thousand stars also rose from the palm of Yu Ziyu''s hand.


    It keeps growing.


    Until, not long after, it turned into a divine tree that covered the sky and covered the sun with endless starlight.


    "This is?\"


    Opening her eyes wide, Yu Xue''s face also showed a hint of disbelief.


    The tree of enlightenment, how is this possible?


    The tree of enlightenment, wasn''t it robbed?


    "This is the true spirit of enlightenment, and what was robbed is just the body." \"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes, looked at the starry sky, and asked:


    "Now in the starry sky, can something major happen?"


    "Reporting to my father, the starry sky is still the same as before, and there is no major event...\"


    In the soft response, this woman with long black hair and a long white dress, like an orchid in the empty valley, also stared at the figure not far away. This is her father, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    The Xeon taboo recognized by the stars.


    It''s just that this father has been in retreat.


    However, whether it was an illusion or not, Yu Xue always felt that her father was not as simple as he thought.


    Her father seems to be very mysterious.


    It seems to be terrifying.


    Can''t tell, don''t know.


    But it can be seen from some of the background exposed by her father, her father is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface.


    "Now, I am already at the peak of Tianmen Third Layer, but in front of my father, I still feel like an ant."


    With a sigh in her heart, Yu Xue couldn''t help but bury her head.


    This is her father.


    Much scarier than anyone imagined.


    And now, Yu Ziyu doesn''t talk too much.


    Come to see Yu Xue, be safe and healthy, that''s all.


    Then, he rushed into the depths of chaos again and started the next retreat.


    It''s just that what Yu Ziyu didn''t know at this time was that when he was in retreat, another giant rising to the sky began to rise.


    Yes, the superstar.


    No, it shouldn''t be called the ''Superstar''


    To be more precise, it is a giant of magic.


    Carrying the Law of Devouring...


    Swallow the sky, swallow the earth, swallow everything.


    Eat everything.


    For him, everything between heaven and earth is nutrients.


    According to legend, when he set foot on the Lord, he devoured a planet of life.


    As many as tens of billions of lives have been reduced to the nutrients for his growth.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the digital masters crusade against him.


    Not only has he not been tortured,


    Instead, he killed one and devoured it and refined it.


    And this is also the reason why he has set foot on the second layer of Tianmen in a short period of time, and his name has moved the starry sky.


    "That guy is from the Tiantian clan, a very mysterious clan, and his methods are extremely ruthless."


    Suddenly speaking, Yaoting, Og Pengzi''s face is also gloomy.


    It''s just because this well-known Venerable Swallowing Heaven is actually active in their Demon Court.


    Such demons are a real threat.


    So, they have to guard.


    "The swallowing family, I have heard that this race seems to be born with the law of swallowing."


    "yes."


    Nodding, Bao Pengzi also said bluntly:


    "Tiantian family, the number of people is even more rare than our Bao Peng family, it is very outrageous, often only a few people appear in ten thousand years, I didn''t expect that this time, someone would set foot on the ruler..." Listen quietly, Yaoting crowd Strong, but also can not help but be silent.


    Carrying the law of devouring is indeed terrifying.


    And the law of devouring, although it is not the supreme law in the legend.


    But the fierce name has been passed down in various eras.


    This is the magic way, the most representative law.


    Extremely vicious.

 Chapter 1671：

    According to legend, in the most ancient Era of Immortals, there was a devouring holy king who walked out...


    Nearly slaughtering all beings.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the horror of devouring the law.


    And now, there is a demon giant who bears the law of devouring.


    \". This person is ruthless and extremely vicious... It is by no means easy to get to where he is today.\"


    While speaking softly, Bao Pengzi did not hide his fear of him.


    Although he is the peak of Tianmen Third Layer, he is only one step away from Tianmen Fourth Layer.


    But he was also a little apprehensive about this (Wang Nuohao) who was only the Devouring Venerable of the Second Layer of Heaven.


    Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of what happens.


    If this guy is really allowed to master the law, it is not an ordinary horror.


    "However, this guy seems to know that our demon court is not looking for provoke, and has always been very calm."


    Suddenly speaking, Bai Hu also grinned.


    "Can you please delete it?"


    With a sneer, the golden monkey also said bluntly:


    "Although our demon court has been silent for thousands of years, its power has not changed, and it is even worse than the past. How can it be a little guy from the second level of Tianmen who can provoke it." Speaking of this, the golden monkey also looked towards other directions:


    "We Yaoting, the younger generation, seem to have a few good talents coming out."


    "really."


    Nodding his head, Bai Hu did say bluntly:


    "However, those little guys still can''t compete with this demonic giant.


    Chapter 2526 The Mysterious Net of Heaven and Earth (Second)


    Devouring the Venerable is a giant of the devil''s way.


    It was an existence that was slaughtered from the sea of ??blood and the mountain of corpses.


    Whether it is talent or mind, it is far beyond ordinary people.


    And the horror of such existence is obvious.


    As for these little arrogances of Yaoting...


    It''s not that Baihu and others look down on it.


    Rather, the gap does exist.


    The flowers in the greenhouse are destined to withstand the wind and rain.


    so...


    Bai Hu and the others never expected that the younger generation would be able to compete with such a giant of magic.


    only��


    The shot should be shot, or the shot.


    "If he dares to provoke trouble in the demon court, I don''t mind suppressing him for ten thousand years."


    While speaking softly, Bao Pengzi did not hide the cold look on his face.


    He acquiesced to the Devouring Venerable in the Demon Court, to live in secret.


    But the bottom line is that the Devouring Venerable cannot be crossed.


    If it is overstepped, then what awaits him must be the suppression of thunder.


    However, at this time, Yao Ting Zhongqiang didn''t know... At this moment, this demonic giant looked in the direction of Yao Ting, but his face was as gloomy as water. \"Demon Court, Demon Court...\"


    In the repeated murmurs, 587 couldn''t help but clenched his fists tightly.


    He was unwilling,


    Really unwilling.


    Why is that guy one of the three highnesses of Yaoting?


    Why?


    While roaring in his heart, this demonic giant couldn''t help but think of the past.


    He was just an ordinary swallowing beast.


    Then he met a girl.


    That girl is beautiful.


    The temperament is even more elegant.


    Later, he learned that this girl was actually Princess Yuzao, one of the three royal highnesses of Yaoting.


    From the fox clan.


    He is a clan of the former number one divine beast, the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox.


    And this Princess Yuzao, with a powerful talent and an alluring country,


    He has also become one of the three contemporary Royal Highnesses of Yaoting.


    As for this, His Highness, can be regarded as the ''princess'', ''Prince'',


    It''s just a demon court, not a **** dynasty.


    Therefore, using \''His Royal Highness to describe its noble status.


    To put it more directly, Princess Yuzao is the three arrogances of Yaoting''s contemporary generation! !


    At a young age, he is already a half-step master.


    Strength is no small thing.


    But it is such a guy, once, (cbfe) actually took him as a slave, and he often teased him more than that...


    He almost died, and it was also because of the momentary joy and anger of this Princess Yuzao.


    If it weren''t for his luck and awakening the supreme bloodline of the swallowing beast clan, he would have long ago...


    So he hates, really hates.


    Do not,


    It''s not just hate.


    There is more resentment, and deep love.


    There is nothing more than love to hate.


    Like that classy woman, who doesn''t love her.


    But he, who was once a slave, would never be able to stand side by side with this figure no matter what.


    All kinds of complex emotions intertwined, creating the current giant of the magic road - Devouring Venerable.


    One, secretly, is actually a strong person who cares about women because of women.


    If this is spread out, I am afraid that it will cause an uproar in the stars.


    Venerable Swallowing Heaven, who everyone got and killed, actually hated Princess Yuzao of the Demon Court because of love and hatred.


    Even more so.


    And now,


    Although Venerable Devouring has already set foot on the second level of Heaven''s Gate, he has stayed in the Demon Court for a while, but he deeply understands how terrifying the Demon Court is. This is definitely the first force under the stars.


    There are no less than five masters of the third heaven of the Tianmen alone.


    What is even more terrifying is that there are also forbidden powerhouses such as Heaven Shaking Ant and Venerable Qinglong.


    With such power, he cannot afford to offend.


    Therefore, he can only see from a distance,


    The demon garden looking at the starry sky.


    "I will definitely be back...\"


    While speaking softly, this Devouring Venerable turned around slowly.


    Next time, when he comes back, he will definitely take down Princess Yuzao.


    As for how to get it.


    That''s not something he should think about.


    But, one thing is certain,


    That is, the next time he comes back, he must have the strength to withstand the anger of the demon court.


    This is inevitable.


    Although he was extremely ferocious, he was unspeakably cautious.


    He knew that the current demon court could not afford to provoke him.


    So, just looking from a distance.


    If something is wrong, he will escape into the depths of the starry sky.


    And now, he''s just waiting...


    Looking forward to his further growth.


    Until one day, he really set foot on the taboo.


    At that time, he will come to the Demon Court with a new attitude.


    ...


    However, at this time, this Devouring Venerable did not know that everything about him had already fallen into the eyes of some forces. This force is hidden behind the stars.


    Like a big net, weaving everything.


    And this is the Tianluodi net that Yu Ziyu first established.


    It''s just that the current Tianluodiwang is even more terrifying than before.


    Tian Luo... There are countless strong men, each with world-shattering abilities.


    And the ground network, you are the first intelligence organization of the starry sky.


    All information is collected all the time.


    And now... in the deepest part of the net of heaven... a girl who was all white, even with her hair, was pure white, but she was sitting quietly, watching the information just handed over.


    "So, swallowing the Venerable is trapped by love?"


    Among the stunned voices, Pure White couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    good guy,


    The starry sky is a giant of the devil''s way who is afraid of it, but it is actually trapped by love.


    However, it is understandable to think about it. ,


    The magic way is to do whatever you want.


    It''s normal to be troubled.


    It''s just that this one actually loves and hates Princess Yuzao on the Yaoting side.


    This, but...


    "Lord of the Heaven and Earth Net, do we need to pull Venerable Devourer into the organization?"


    In the sudden opening, a pure white confidant also looked at the pure white figure not far away.


    This is the lord of the net of heaven and earth,

 Chapter 1672：

    Under the starry sky, the most mysterious existence.


    Although, she is second generation.


    But she, like a generation of celestial net masters, is extremely mysterious.


    So far, no one knows his identity.


    All I know is that the horror of this one is beyond imagination.


    \"No...\"


    Shaking his head, Pure White also said bluntly;


    "People of the devil''s way, they don''t care, they''re not easy to control, and it''s easy to expose our organization.. Forget it."


    Speaking of which, Pure White also warned:


    "Send someone to monitor his movements closely, don''t let this guy get out of control...\"


    U said "


    ��.


    In a response... This figure also quietly disappeared into the darkness. .


    Chapter 2522 + Chapter 7 The meaning of the gatekeeper (first more)


    Tianluodi net is divided into Tianluo and earth net.


    Lord Tianluo kills, and the strong are like forests.


    The master intelligence of the land network, who is in charge of all intelligence, is very scary...


    And Devouring Venerable, now, the local network is focusing on monitoring objects.


    Apart from him, Venerable Tengu, Jade Rabbit, etc., are the objects of key surveillance.


    It''s just that these guys are all masters,


    Surveillance is somewhat different from other powerhouses.


    More is to place spies beside him.


    And this is also the consistent method of Tianluodiwang.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, for Yu Ziyu, these younger generations who have grown up are only objects to be harvested sooner or later.


    And, more importantly...the keeper of his choice, is now almost- grown up. like now...


    The deepest part of the dimensional crack,


    "Yan...\"


    In the very long dragon chant, there is a crimson dragon flying in the depths of the dimensional crack, flying forward. This is the dream of the Dragon Emperor that the dragon race has been looking for.


    But, now, her eyes are full of confusion.


    In the depths of his eyes there was confusion and doubt.


    She doesn''t know why she is flying forever in this meta-crack?


    Not sure when this will end.


    She only knew that there was a voice telling her to fly down forever until the end of the world


    But the question is dimension, does it really have an end?


    She has been flying like this for thousands of years.


    No one spoke to her.


    There is no living thing.


    The only thing she can do is to practice and practice again.


    Constantly ingesting the power of dimension.


    until now,


    "Boom..."


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, the dreamy body suddenly erupted with a monstrous aura. This momentum, soaring into the sky.


    set off a thousand feet high.


    The vast thunder is even more intertwined in the sky.


    finally


    J...


    She finally set foot on the fourth level of Tianmen and achieved the real taboo.


    "Tianmen Fourth Layer... The law is embodied...\"


    In the soft whisper, the dream was a shock.


    Just because, at this moment, she actually noticed the end of the dimension, and there is a portal.


    This portal is like the formation of a dimension.


    Condensed great power, and infinite spiritual power.


    "This is?"


    Some stunned seeds, dreams are also an acceleration, flying towards the end of the dimension.


    It''s just that the seemingly close distance is not an ordinary distance to her.


    It took three hundred years for her to come to the end of this portal.


    slowly raised his eyes,


    Imprinted into her eyes is a silver portal.


    This is the gate of dimension.


    In the depths of the dimension, the treasure bred.


    It is also the embryo that is enough to become an imperial soldier.


    As long as it is polished well, it can be turned into an extremely terrifying imperial soldier.


    Compared with the Dragon Crown, it may be more than one level terrifying.


    not only that.


    Because of the door of the dimension, it is born with the dimension.


    It is most suitable for Dragon King Fantasy.


    Therefore, if Dragon Emperor Dream is in charge of the gate of dimension, it is not as simple as one plus one.


    However, at this time, what the Dragon Emperor Dream did not know was that the gate of the dimension had already been manipulated by Yu Ziyu.


    Yep, did the trick.


    As the supreme powerhouse of Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, how could Yu Ziyu not be aware of the treasure bred in the depths of the dimension, the one-dimensional door. It''s just that this dimensional gate is not suitable for him.


    So, he didn''t take it.


    Instead, it was left to the Dragon Emperor''s dream.


    However, before leaving, he made a mark on the door of the dimension.


    Yes, imprint.


    This brand will guide the continuous evolution of the gate of dimension,


    At the same time give it will.


    And if Dragon Emperor Dream refines the gate of dimension, it is equivalent to refining the mark left by Yu Ziyu.


    Become, the real sense of \''gatekeeper


    This is Yu Ziyu''s method.


    Imperceptibly, it was used by him.


    As long as you are stared at by him, you will never escape his grasp.


    And now, the Dream of the Dragon Emperor is under the control of Yu Ziyu.


    What is even more terrifying is that until now, Dragon Emperor Dream has not realized this.


    ...


    Slowly raising his eyes, looking at the silver portal not far away, the dragon emperor''s dreamy eyes narrowed slightly.


    She has a feeling.


    This portal is a big opportunity for her.


    Yes, great chance.


    With a smile in his heart, Dragon Emperor Dream also reversed his posture and rushed towards this portal.


    ..for flowers....


    And at the same time,


    \"Car n


    In the sudden roar, Yu Ziyu, who was retreating in the depths of chaos, was also startled.


    "It''s finally here...\"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also noticed the backhand he left behind in Dimension, and moved.


    So to say��


    Dragon Sovereign Dream should have found the gate of dimension.


    "I hope you don''t let me down..."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also had a flash of anticipation. He is looking forward to...


    Looking forward to the dream of the Dragon Emperor, his second sister will become the real gatekeeper. When she refines the gate of dimension, the brand will be imprinted in the depths of her soul.


    0..


    This is the mark of \''door\''.


    Inscribed in the deepest part of the soul.


    Unshakeable.


    more irreversible.


    Terrible.


    And after the Dragon Emperor''s dream refining brand, she will bear a responsibility and an obligation. That is \''gatekeeper''.


    The gate that guards the starry sky.


    It has nothing to do with justice and position.


    Her existence is to protect.


    Maintain the balance of the starry sky and everything.


    And this is the meaning of the gatekeeper''s existence.


    "The first gatekeeper is about to be born...\"


    "Then the other gatekeepers, will they be far away?"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes...


    In a trance, he saw the phoenix spread its wings in the nine heavens, which was breathtaking...


    Feather E early anti-I

 Chapter 1673：

    Today''s stupid people are in the depths of the world, accepting the inheritance from the underworld... Of course, it is worth mentioning that this inheritance Yu Ziyu also manipulated.


    Has the mark of \''door\''.


    And Ni Chang can be regarded as the gatekeeper chosen by Yu Ziyu. "The gatekeeper is the only remnant party in the new era."


    ��At that time, any strong person, including the nine tails and others, will not be able to stop under the starry sky. \"


    ��Only the gatekeeper is responsible, so he can stay in the starry sky...maintain the balance of the starry sky, and even everything...\" In a soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also revealed another meaning of \''gatekeeper\''. pill.


    Turtle I


    0


    report


    Chapter 2528 is about to usher in a breakthrough (second more)


    Just, at this moment,


    As if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu was also slightly startled.


    "Now, Dreamy Ni Chang is about to become a real gatekeeper."


    "The plan is about to begin."


    "No, the premise of everything is that I set foot on half a step into eternity and stand on the top of all beings."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also addicted to cultivation and started another round of enlightenment.


    Now for him, it is a very important time for him to comprehend.


    More than just comprehension.


    Even, the accumulation is also.


    ...


    Unlike most other powerhouses, Yu Ziyu is burdened with time and space.


    And time and space, the most basic, is to control time...


    What is the time?


    Time is the measure of all things, and existences such as Yu Ziyu who are in charge of time must have a "nine eight three" difference in their time flow rate from those of other powerhouses. To put it simply, the thousands of years for other powerhouses in the starry sky may be tens of thousands of years for Yu Ziyu.


    Even, hundreds of thousands of years.


    And hundreds of thousands of years, Yu Ziyu''s accumulation has reached the peak of Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, is it too much?


    Of course not too much.


    You know, the starry sky has nine springs.


    This spring, also known as \''spiritual eye, element well is the source of all spiritual energy in the world.


    In addition to having five springs, it is hidden and will never go out.


    There are four in the world.


    And Yu Ziyu was alone, taking one bite.


    Placed in the deepest part of the world of life.


    Of course, now this spring is in the sun and moon cave in the depths of Yu Ziyu''s chaos, for Yu Ziyu to practice alone.


    But now, in Yu Ziyu''s practice alone, this spring is close to drying up.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration that Yu Ziyu has now set foot on the peak of Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    Only in terms of spiritual power.


    It is infinite.


    Compared with the ordinary Tianmen Eightfold Heaven, or even the Nine Heavens, it is as many as a hundred times, or even a thousand times.


    And this is understandable.


    Yu Ziyu''s body is a divine tree.


    The size of the body is huge, covering the galaxy.


    In fact, spiritual power has a certain relationship with body shape.


    Spiritual power is water, and body shape is bucket.


    The accumulation of spiritual power largely depends on the size of the barrel.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power has always been dozens of times, or even a hundred times, that of a powerhouse of the same rank.


    And in today''s starry sky, the only one who can accumulate spiritual power at the same level and compete with Yu Ziyu is the endless sea of ??blood. That is another avatar of Yu Ziyu - the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    That guy''s body is a vast **** ocean.


    The body shape is even more terrifying than Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Spiritual power is naturally terrifying to the extreme.


    "However, breaking through the endless sea of ??blood is also a trouble."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little worried.


    The more vast the accumulation of spiritual power, the more troublesome it will be to break through.


    After all, ordinary people only need to accumulate one hundred spiritual powers.


    But he needs to accumulate a thousand, or even ten thousand.


    This requires time and effort, naturally... much more than the average strong.


    However, in exchange, once a breakthrough is made, the combat power will also increase exponentially.


    And between this gain and loss, no one can say it well.


    Just, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that Yu Ziyu is about to take half a step into eternity.


    And at this moment,


    As if sensing something, many of Yu Ziyu''s clones moved.


    "Yan...\"


    Accompanied by an earth-shattering hissing sound, the deepest part of the void... The Tongtian Zilong, which is entrenched in the deepest part of the void and constantly extracting the power of the void, finally slowly opened his eyes. \"boom"


    Accompanied by an extremely terrifying roar, the extremely bright light illuminated the entire starry sky.


    Like a purple sun.


    "It''s finally here...\"


    In the soft whispers, the body of the Tongtian Zilong also had some expectations.


    He is looking forward to the breakthrough of the ontology.


    However, it''s not just him,


    Under the starry sky, in the deepest part of the endless blood sea... A **** figure also slowly dissipated, like a soul returning to heaven and earth, he also returned to the sea.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    The blood-colored waves rolled upside down between heaven and earth, but the sea of ??blood was more and more surging,


    more agitated.


    as if cheering,


    As if in joy.


    And at the same time, above the starry sky.


    "I''ve been waiting a long day.\"


    In the soft whisper, the body of heaven also slowly raised its head, looking down at the entire starry sky...


    He knew that this starry sky was about to usher in the strongest person in history.


    Moreover, it is still the kind of strength that has never been seen before and has never come after.


    Of course, here, it is not to say that the combat power of the ontology transcends eternity.


    But in the half-step eternity, he was extremely strong.


    And the entire starry sky, the strongest combat power, is only half an eternity.


    This is a limit.


    If this limit is exceeded, the entire starry sky will be broken.


    Therefore, in terms of combat power, half-step eternity is the limit.


    And under this restriction, the ontology is definitely the strongest


    There is no doubt about this.


    Even if the clone is eternally descended and has half-step eternal combat power, it may not be able to surpass the main body.


    Do not,


    Not necessarily.


    But it must not be possible.


    Carrying the two supreme laws, he has cultivated many terrifying supernatural powers.


    There are also three avatars, silently supporting. .


    Such existence is already shocking.


    You must know that it is as mysterious as the Eastern Emperor Bell, and the eyes looking at the main body are unusual.


    Even if it is the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao, it is still in awe of ghosts and gods when it perceives the existence of its body.


    And these imperial soldiers, in terms of knowledge, are no less than general eternity.


    But they...


    But still.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that the body is terrible and powerful.


    This guy is a monster.


    real monster.


    Enough to make everyone a shocking 2.0 monster.


    With a smile in his heart, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path is also looking forward to the breakthrough of the main body.


    \"Lei Chi...\"


    Suddenly, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path also looked at a stone pond not far away.


    "exist��"


    With a response, Tiandao Leichi also slowly woke up from his slumber.


    "The main body is about to usher in a breakthrough, put away the control of the external thunder tribulation, and prepare for the breakthrough of the main body as soon as possible.


    JEo


    Saying so, the Thunder Pond of Heavenly Dao couldn''t stop shaking.


    The body of the Dragon of Heaven''s Path is about to usher in a breakthrough. This is amazing.


    "I''m looking forward to how far this monster can go...\"


    With this in mind, Tiandao Leichi slowly recovered the power scattered in the starry sky. .

 Chapter 1674：

    Chapter 2529 detached from heaven and earth? (first update)


    "Boom, boom...\"


    A sudden roar resounded throughout the chaos.


    Looking around, there is a chaotic mist like Wang Yang, which is converging towards a certain place.


    And there,


    There is actually a divine tree that covers the sky and the sun, taking root.


    Yes, the divine tree is rooted in the Chaos Sea.


    He is like a Chaos Demon God.


    Has an unimaginable aura.


    As the branches sway, the Chaos Sea is churning.


    And every time the tossing was enough to smash the seventh and eighth layers of heaven.


    As for the powerhouses below the seventh level of Tianmen, let alone approaching, it is estimated that they will be directly smashed and wiped out under the chaotic waves before they reach half of the distance. And this is the horror of this divine tree.


    Terrifyingly suffocating.


    It makes everyone tremble.


    And now,


    "Yin, yin...\"


    In the neighing like a dragon''s roar, countless tree roots turned into real dragons, churning continuously in the chaotic sea,


    Devouring more chaotic spiritual power.


    These real dragons are terrifying.


    A single real dragon, I am afraid, is enough to sweep the entire starry sky 23 dragons.


    And now, there are thousands of them here.


    "Yin, yin...\"


    During the continuous neighing, the world-shattering power continued to spread.


    However, among these many true dragons, there are individual ones that are extremely eye-catching.


    I believe that Concubine Void, the legendary Dragon Ancestor is here, and it will be horrified.


    Just because... these real dragons have the coercion no less than the dragon ancestors.


    And one, of course, is the legendary space-time true dragon.


    Born to adhere to the law of Yu Ziyu''s time and space.


    the weirdest,


    In the hazy illusory, quietly dormant.


    Secondly, it is the element dragon.


    Nine Elemental Dragons.


    A dragon of red flames born of the law of fire.


    A dragon of the earth born to uphold the laws of the earth.


    A dragon of extreme ice born to adhere to the law of extreme ice.


    999


    One after another, it is the dragon of the law that Yu Ziyu personally cultivated.


    Combining the law with the tree stick gives the law unlimited potential and amazing growth.


    In this way, the terrifying ancestor of the dragon was created...


    "Really good."


    In a soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also opened the Nine Realms.


    hTSprn


    5


    In a roar after another, nine clusters of light like stars rose around him.


    These light clusters, like the nine planets of the solar system, are constantly circulating,


    Dao exhausted an inexplicable rhythm.


    Very mysterious and terrifying.


    This is the Nine Realms of Heaven.


    The great supernatural power bred by Yu Ziyu.


    Today, the Nine Realms of the Great Divine Reach has become the culmination, giving birth to nine amazing worlds.


    Every big world carries a life.


    The unity of the nine realms has a tendency to recreate the world.


    When the nine realms are truly united,


    Yu Ziyu will definitely \''recreate the world and create a party\'' the immortality of the old age in a foreign land.


    At the same time, lead a new civilization.


    As for Xingkong Tiandi, it is like a breeding farm, where all races are kept in captivity.


    Harvest from time to time.


    A very perfect plan.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that Yu Ziyu has such strength to complete this plan. With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also continued to organize her own strength.


    \"boom"


    There was another extremely terrifying roar, and a touch of blood flashed away in the depths of the chaos.


    It was the **** sky eye.


    The supreme eye that carries the Nine Realms of the Great God.


    Now, the eyes of the sky are chaotic.


    It is also the terrifying way of the eyes of the sky.


    Showing off one ability after another, Yu Ziyu also rarely showed a prosperous appearance. Yes, in full bloom.


    Above, the wicker is like a chain of gods, weaving everything.


    Below, the real dragon neighs in the sky, devouring everything.


    And the blood-colored eyes are blooming in the haze.


    But, that''s not all.


    And the physical body... Yu Ziyu, who has already turned the physical body seven times, has never fought close to anyone. However, Yu Ziyu had a feeling that his physical strength should be unrivaled in the past and present.


    Invincible in the world! !


    This is, without a doubt.


    "With the power of the flesh alone, I should be able to suppress the Seventh Heaven of Heaven''s Gate." While whispering softly, a vast picture was unfolded behind Yu Ziyu''s back. That is the tenth realm.


    The big world that Yu Ziyu gave birth to.


    Ancient and vast.


    With a hazy breath.


    Now, it is worth mentioning that Yu Ziyu''s tenth world has already given birth to the first ruler. This master has a single name and one word.


    antiquity.


    It is the tenth world, the superpower that was bred in this illusory world.


    After several Yuanhui, there is finally someone who proves the Tao in the realm of domination.


    And that is \''ancient\''o


    At this time, if you look at the tenth world, you will definitely be able to see that on the highest mountain in the tenth world, he is ancient.


    The first person in the tenth world.


    Like the hong kong of the wild world...


    Like a barren emperor.


    And he is the first person in the tenth world.


    The strength has been regarded as shocking.


    But now, he feels deeply lonely...


    He wants to get out of this world.


    Want to truly preach.


    927


    Therefore, he sat cross-legged at the highest peak, trying to comprehend the heaven and earth, and understand the creation.


    However, he didn''t know that he was just a man in a well.


    At this moment,


    A gaze, already across the endless distance, stared at him.


    "not bad."


    While speaking softly, a smile appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    When Gu stepped into the master, he could clearly feel that the ''Tenth Realm'' had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Gives a feeling of \''evolution\''.


    And Yu Ziyu understood Gu''s mind even more.


    Just beyond.


    This is an idea that all living beings have.


    When Gu, had this idea, he was not a simple illusory creature.


    Now, he wants to escape.


    And his detachment also means that he will break the illusion of the \''Tenth Realm\'' and move towards a bigger world.


    For him, the bigger world is naturally the starry sky.


    , There is actually a figure wearing a thin shirt, sitting quietly.


    However, thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help sighing.


    If so,


    So he, is not another ancient?


    Even if they become the strongest in the starry sky, they are just ants in the eyes of some great beings. The so-called detachment is just like the ancients, walking towards a bigger cage.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu''s face rarely showed a touch of complexity. .


    Chapter 2530: Half-step eternity? ? (Second more)


    "So what?"


    "What if not?\"


    "I can''t stop where I am now...\"

 Chapter 1675：

    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also revealed a firm color.


    He knew it was a demon.


    Everyone has demons.


    Like the demon family, it is the product of inner demons.


    However, it was still a normal demon.


    The real inner demon, invisible and intangible... the most terrifying.


    And, at the same time terrifying, it is also extremely bizarre.


    Disturbing people''s minds, bad people avenue.


    Even a strong man like Yu Ziyu is unavoidable.


    It seems that Yu Ziyu is cautious by nature, but in fact, she is the most troublesome.


    heart demon,


    As the name suggests, the devil in the mind.


    He is worried about this, worried about that, it is strange that there is no inner demon.


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu''s strength is too terrifying,


    He has already practiced until all evils are invincible.


    He believed that no demon could take advantage of it.


    More than that, I was worried.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu''s Taoism is also quite firm.


    However, now, at this critical moment.


    All worries will be turned into demons, confusing their minds.


    And this \''worry that being in a cage is an invisible demon.


    "Ugh."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu turned her thoughts into blades, cutting off all her thoughts.


    "Crack...\"


    I only heard a crisp sound, my thoughts were cut off, and I was left alone.


    "My whole life is only for preaching.\"


    "Even if the road ahead is terrifying, I will have no scruples."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was surging with spiritual power and started a long breakthrough.


    Yes, long.


    The impact of half-step eternity is not something that happens overnight.


    This is an extremely long and difficult breakthrough.


    You know, that''s eternity.


    Even if it''s only half an eternity.


    It is also a borderline with \''eternal\''.


    Such a state is naturally mysterious and mysterious.


    indescribable,��


    "Half a step of eternity, it is already touching eternity... coincident with the avenue?."


    "This kind of realm is indescribable."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu understood everything.


    Eternity is unspeakable.


    It''s not just the limit.


    Even the rest are indescribable.


    In this realm, even the will can''t be achieved.


    Just like now, Yu Ziyu is more of a feeling, a mysterious and mysterious, haunting her heart.


    Can''t tell, don''t know.


    But very mysterious.


    "Half-step eternity... After all, I have touched eternity...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu sank into her heart.


    \"boom"


    In the sudden roar, his mind was like sinking into the sea, ushering in an unimaginable vastness and vastness.


    Vaguely, he saw time and space, constantly intertwined...


    Weave him all over...


    The way of time, the way of space...


    Intertwined, turned into the supreme one-one time and space! ! !


    And time and space, the final product of manifestation, is \''the heart of time and space''.


    Time passed slowly, and hundreds of years had passed in the blink of an eye.


    But during this period of time, the starry sky remained the same as before.


    Without Yu Ziyu doing things in secret, the starry sky was obviously much calmer.


    Even in the abyss, forces such as the Demon Race are rarely safe.


    However, at this time, they didn''t know that the most terrifying existence in the starry sky had ushered in even more breakthroughs. What is worth mentioning is the hundreds of years for ordinary powerhouses.


    For Yu Ziyu, it is another thousand years.


    And in this long time, Yu Ziyu finally found his way to half-step eternity.


    "As I originally thought, breaking through half-step eternity still needs to rely on laws."


    "And my breakthrough is to materialize the supreme law -- condense it into a real thing..."


    "And that is the heart of time and space...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her eyes.


    Imprinted into his eyes is a hazy, crystal-like hourglass.


    This hourglass is huge,


    It actually wrapped his entire body.


    Looking carefully, there are countless sands circulating in this hourglass.


    And this is the heart of time and space.


    The shape of an hourglass, representing \''time


    And the sand flowing in the hourglass is space fragmentation.


    As the sand circulates, the infinite space is transformed, but it wraps Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Yes, package.


    Now, Yu Ziyu''s entire body is deep in the heart of time and space.


    This is a time and space different from the stars.


    Deep and magnificent.


    Time seems to have lost its meaning.


    Space seems to have lost its boundaries.


    Some are just that Yu Ziyu is in the depths of the heart of time and space, constantly turning...constantly rotating...


    until the eternal silence


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness seemed to fall into haze.


    ....


    Time always passed quietly, and Yu Ziyu ushered in the final transformation in the haze.


    \"��Where am I? Where am I?"


    A sudden voice sounded from the deepest part of the time-space hourglass.


    Accompanied by it, a blood-colored hazy brilliance flickers.


    This brilliance is so dazzling.


    So striking.


    It is an hourglass that runs through time and space...


    In a trance, this blood-colored radiance runs through time and space...


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s **** eyes.


    The eyes of the sky looked through time and space for Yu Ziyu.


    It also made Yu Ziyu see the hazy chaos


    "I am in the heart of time and space, sinking into eternity."


    "And when I wake up, it''s when I merge the heart of time and space."


    "The heart of time and space, this product of the realization of the supreme law will replace my tree heart and become the source of my true power...\"


    "Let me communicate time (good king good) and space..."


    "The spiritual power flowing in my body will be the river of time that runs through the infinite epoch... The crystallization of every cell in me will create a world of its own...\" In a soft whisper, Yu Ziyu Is to understand his eternal way.


    This is his eternity.


    Horrible road.


    The spiritual power in the body, as well as the blood, turned into a river of time that runs through the infinite era, flowing forever in his body.


    And his cells... are self-contained.


    Everyone in the world says \''The flesh becomes a god, and the infinite cells contain the heaven and the earth.


    But now, relying on the laws of time and space, Yu Ziyu really did it...


    His fleshly body, every cell, every particle is constantly breaking out into the world...all of which are constantly expanding...


    Of course, this is just a trend,


    - a start.


    The current Yu Ziyu has just hit \''half-step eternity\''. ��


    Chapter 2531 Eighth Grade Dan Immortal (first more)


    Half-step eternity! !


    touch a realm of eternity.


    unspeakable.


    Unspeakable.


    Some are just, unimaginably mysterious.


    And now, Yu Ziyu touched it.


    \"boom"

 Chapter 1676：

    With a terrifying roar, his entire body was immersed in the deepest part of the time-space hourglass.


    It seems to be one with the entire time and space hourglass,


    At this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see that this time-space hourglass is actually shrinking.


    Yes, zoom out.


    - account for - account for


    Eight,,,/11...


    Until it merged into Yu Ziyu''s body.


    \"The heart of time and space...the heart of the law...\"


    Yu Ziyu also slowly opened her eyes in the murmur that sounded from nowhere.


    \"boom"


    The blood-colored heavenly eyes opened,


    Illuminated most of the chaos.


    It is accompanied by chaos.


    The vast power of chaos is constantly gathering.


    At this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see that in the power of chaos, there are countless thunders that are as black as ink, like real dragons.


    \''Chaos Little Tribulation...''


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also recognized this thunder calamity.


    chaotic robbery,


    Half-step eternity, the calamity of proving the Way.


    And after that, it is the real half-step eternity.


    As for the future, that is the need to start preparing for the chaos catastrophe


    At that time, it was not like it is now... only one side of chaos was enveloped.


    "The great catastrophe of chaos is the first catastrophe of the heavens, the strongest and the strongest, and it cannot be saved by human beings."


    "Even I need to do all kinds of preparations...\"


    \"Speak more than a woman''s mouth\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also looked at a golden elixir in the deepest part of the world of life.


    This is the eighth-grade elixir that he captured in the past.


    very precious.


    It is the necessary elixir for him to prove the Tao in the future.


    But, this is just one of them.


    He still needs a lot of pills like this.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that Yu Ziyu is working hard to cultivate this elixir.


    It even allows her to cultivate spiritual wisdom and turn into a pill immortal.


    Yes, Dan Xian.


    The fairy in the elixir has achieved a rare ninth-grade elixir in countless epochs.


    At that time, Yu Ziyu could use this elixir to increase the probability of breakthrough by 10%.


    -become��


    It doesn''t seem like much.


    But you must know that even if the talent is the most overflowing half-step eternity, the probability of breaking through eternity is mostly less than 10%. It is not an exaggeration to call it \''nine deaths\''.


    But a \''Nine-Rank Immortal Pill\'' can directly increase the probability by 10%.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying this medicine pill is.


    To put it bluntly, it is difficult to exchange such a medicinal pill for a top-grade imperial soldier.


    Of course, in exchange, Yu Ziyu also made a contract with the wisdom of this eighth-grade pill.


    That is Yu Ziyu helping her practice,


    Help her achieve the ninth-grade elixir.


    In the future, she will leave the body of the medicinal pill to Yu Ziyu.


    As for herself, she will be supported by Yu Ziyu and reincarnated.


    He even fell under the name of Yu Ziyu.


    To put it simply, this future Dan Immortal is another direct disciple of Yu Ziyu''s sect.


    Very nice contract.


    At least Yu Ziyu is satisfied.


    And Dan Immortal... also very satisfied.


    After all, her future will be under the door of \''the first person in the starry sky\''.


    Moreover, this one is extremely terrifying.


    It is an unimaginable existence.


    With the support of such a strong person, she is also expected to be reincarnated as a master of Taoism in the future.


    "I will be responsible for all the medicinal pills in the future, and she will also arrange the medicinal pill C that will impact eternity for me.


    \"As for the others...\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu didn''t think much about it.


    Now, the most important thing is to pass the kalpa (cfbi).


    It''s just that at this time, what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that far away,


    \"Boom\"


    *...


    In the faint sound of the bell, an extremely ancient existence finally woke up from a deep sleep.


    "The day has come so soon."


    Among the voices of anticipation, Chaos Bell also opened his eyes,


    He looked into the depths of chaos where Yu Ziyu was.


    Not only him, but even the first immortal of the human race in the cage slowly opened his eyes.


    staring blankly...


    \"Master, what''s wrong with you?\"


    A sudden voice sounded not far away.


    Looking at Xunsheng, it was actually a figure like a fairy, slowly getting up.


    This is Yu Xue,


    In the era of the first immortal of the human race, the only recognized direct disciple.


    Although, she is the daughter of the enemy.


    But I have to say that her talents are not weaker than others.


    Even compared to many of his disciples in the previous era, they were much better.


    In this way, the first immortal of the human race also treats each other sincerely.


    Just for the inheritance.


    "I look for other people and give them inheritance, and they may be cut off."


    "But if it was Xue''er, it would be impossible."


    "Just because she has a good father."


    With a smile in his heart, the first immortal of the human race also slowly got up and answered Yu Xue''s question:


    \"I felt the breath of an old friend breaking through, M


    "Old man? Breakthrough?"


    In a little stunned, Yu Xue was also stunned.


    Master, do you have an old friend?


    And, to be honest, now she really doesn''t know much about her master.


    She only knew that her master was extremely mysterious.


    stand on the road.


    It is an indescribably great existence.


    As for the rest, she doesn''t know.


    Even preaching is preaching in a dream.


    However, now, Master actually felt the breath of the old man.


    "Maybe this is an opportunity to get to know Shizun."


    With a smile in his heart, the somewhat quirky Yu Xue also tentatively asked:


    "Who is Shizun''s old friend?\"


    "I wonder if the disciple can visit?"


    ...


    Listening quietly, the first immortal of the human race was also stunned.


    "You girl...\"


    In the soft sigh, the first immortal of the human race also smiled and said:


    "Don''t listen on the side, that old friend, you should know yourself in the future."


    "Also, if you really accept my inheritance, maybe you will have a fight with him in the future.


    Hearing this, Yu Xue also raised her brows:


    "So, he is the enemy?"


    "He is my enemy, but not yours." Speaking of this thunder, the first immortal of the human race also said condensedly:


    "Anyone can see him as an enemy, but you can''t."


    The two thousand five hundred and three chapters + two chapters of the transformation of the spirit, body and soul (first more)


    "Anyone can see him as an enemy, but I can''t."


    In a little stunned, Yu Xue was also surprised.


    However, she didn''t ask much.


    She is not the one who breaks the casserole and asks to the end.


    On the contrary, she prefers to ponder and think by herself.


    Moreover, through the words of the master, she has already thought of a lot.


    It''s just that these are guesses.


    Even she can''t say for sure.


    "It''s not what I thought it was."

 Chapter 1677：

    Her heart was stunned, but Yu Xue pressed thousands of doubts in her heart.


    However, at this time, Yu Xue did not know that the "old friend" that her master said had truly stepped into the legendary "half-step eternity"


    "The heart of time and space, Rong.\"


    A soft whisper sounded in the deepest part of the chaos.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that a huge hourglass that covers the sky and the sun keeps shrinking.


    At the same time, a huge tree shadow gradually shrinks.


    And while the two keep shrinking...


    time and space,


    There was actually a figure walking out slowly.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s condensed body.


    Humanoid body.


    Just, different from before.


    Today''s body is very understandable.


    The existence of this body itself transcends everything.


    Just like now, every inch of his body is like an unknown crystal condensed,


    In the crystal clear, there is an inexplicable luster flowing.


    And that light is the power of time and space.


    To be more precise, the cells of Yu Ziyu''s body are constantly interacting with the power of time and space, and then turned into such crystals.


    Not just indestructible.


    It has a very terrifying ability.


    That is capable of carrying most attacks.


    like now...


    Chaos mist slaps from all directions,


    However, there were all in and out, and they kept coming towards Yu Ziyu''s body.


    In a trance, Yu Ziyu''s body was a bottomless pit.


    And this is a fact.


    His body, carrying spiritual power, has no limit.


    Every moment, the cells around him are doing things that \''create space\''.


    And every space is capable of storing extremely terrifying spiritual power.


    Therefore, after stepping into half-step eternity, spiritual power is more of a number for Yu Ziyu,


    It would be no exaggeration to call it endless.


    However, this is not scary.


    What''s really scary is... Yu Ziyu''s heart has long since lost the heart that should belong to life


    Instead, it was an hourglass the size of a fist.


    And this is a time-space hourglass.


    The product of the manifestation of the Supreme Law in space and time.


    It is like a medium that communicates time and even space, and absorbs endless power in the dark.


    With this heart of time and space, Yu Ziyu''s power can be said to be endless.


    "Boom, boom, boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, Yu Ziyu felt more and more vast energy gushing out from the depths of his body.


    "This is half-step eternity...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also quietly savoring the changes in her body.


    Half-step eternity.


    Not only the body, but also the transformation of strength.


    There is also a transformation from the depths of the soul.


    At this moment, if you look at Yu Ziyu''s soul, you will be able to see that his soul is surrounded by an unimaginable river at some point. And that river is the river of time.


    Every moment, his soul is being washed away by time.


    Draw on the power of time.


    The more vast, the more ancient.


    At the same time, his soul became more and more pure.


    This is the transformation from the soul level.


    "With this long-term baptism, my soul will be contaminated with the power of time and space, reaching a state of immortality and immortality." Yu Ziyu also had some guesses while whispering softly.


    spirit, body, soul...


    Three-fold transformation,


    Treat it as \''half-step eternity!


    Spirit means spiritual power,


    Most half-step eternity, spiritual power is difficult to measure.


    Of course, being as endless as Yu Ziyu is another level.


    As for the body...the body and the law are constantly merging.


    If you carry the Law of Fire, you will turn into the purest flame **** body, and you can condense the body''s exclusive magical powers and even talents... If you carry the Law of Negative Cold...


    And Yu Ziyu bears the supreme law of time and space.


    Therefore, under the influence of space power, his body continues to crystallize... and it can carry most of the elemental power.


    ..for flowers. ��


    All elements... and other powers, through his body, will be absorbed by his body most of the power.


    Moreover, his body continued to crystallize, layer upon layer, and his defense was greatly enhanced.


    To put it simply, Yu Ziyu''s body is moving towards another dimension, approaching...


    As for the last soul,


    Needless to say.


    Under the reflection of the laws of time and space, his soul became more transparent and purer.


    Even more powerful.


    Every moment, Yu Ziyu felt the power of his soul, growing...


    Even, he heard a lot of voices.


    That is calling.


    A call from all worlds.


    Anyone who calls Yu Ziyu''s real name, or even misses Yu Ziyu, can feel it. And in the eyes of outsiders, it is mysterious and mysterious \''indescribable''.


    Of course, the current Yu Ziyu has not yet reached such a state.


    He only owns parts.


    Unspeakable, a sign of eternity.


    Eternal Venerable, not to be taken lightly.


    No one can see its existence.


    And half-step eternity completely touched such power.


    "The law, everything is the law, and now I feel that the soul seems to be in harmony with the law."


    "Where there are laws, I can come."


    "But the problem is, the laws of time and space that I carry."


    "And the laws of time and space are everywhere, everywhere...\"


    "In this way, even if I have just stepped into the half-step eternity, it is like a real eternity that can sense countless calls." Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also had some guesses in his heart.


    not bad.


    Unexpectedly, he bears the law of time and space, and it has such benefits.


    Just, that''s not enough.


    As a half-step eternity bearing the supreme law, his strength is not only that.


    Just because, at this moment,


    U\"Xijp1/


    ...


    In the sudden roar, Yu Ziyu''s whole mind was shocked.


    And at this moment,


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, there was actually countless information about time and space, and Yu Ziyu''s mind exploded... Knife.


    Chapter 2533 Time and Space Brand (First)


    Countless information about \''time and space\'' exploded in Yu Ziyu''s mind, this is the most terrifying.


    Just because this is the key to half-step eternity.


    Any strong person can leave a mark in heaven and earth.


    The great supernatural powers they created are even more perfect methods that even heaven and earth are unwilling to erase.


    Even if the world is unwilling to cultivate, the world will try its best to preserve it.


    Take the great supernatural ability to transform the three cleanliness into one gas.


    Several stone tablets, forever in the heaven and earth.


    Even if the stele is broken, the first layer is inscribed deep in the blood of the angel family.


    And this is the imprint...


    The imprint of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth are like a mirror, reflecting all kinds of things in the world.


    Every genius in the world.


    Every secret method...everything that has merit, will be imprinted on the heavens and the earth.


    "Five Ninety Seven" and half a step into eternity... There is a very terrifying transformation.


    That is \''refining


    Yes, refining.


    Just like now... Countless information surged in Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    That is the world, in the past years, every Xeon Tianjiao who bears time or space... some imprints. With the strongest secret method - one or seven layers of space,


    With supernatural powers, streamer bullets...


    One secret method after another, flashed in Yu Ziyu''s mind.

 Chapter 1678：

    These are all their use of time and space.


    The laws of time, and even the laws of space, will keep these applications in mind.


    But now, Yu Ziyu has stepped into the half-step eternity, touching the real eternity.


    All these strange supernatural powers and secrets engraved on the laws actually appeared in Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying the half-step eternity is.


    It is no exaggeration that these guys can be called \''the master of the law\''.


    As long as they want to, they can master all the secrets of the predecessors about the application of the law.


    Of course, this also requires talent and time.


    For example, Yu Ziyu''s mind flashed away in the \''seven-fold space\''.


    This is a great method created by a family of angels who carry space a few epochs ago.


    Based on the laws of space, in an instant, seven layers of space are interwoven.


    Seven layers of space are interlocked,


    Layer upon layer��


    Between each other, as if one, into an absolute barrier.


    Moreover, the most terrifying thing is that the seventh-layer space can be immortalized just like the \''unlimited spell\'' practiced by Yu Ziyu.


    That is to say, if Yu Ziyu cultivated this secret technique, he would be able to cultivate seven different spaces around him, constantly interweaving. And he himself is in the deepest part of the seventh-layer space.


    "Sevenfold is only an approximation. The real horror is that it can be endless...\"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also saw through the reality of the seven-layer space at a glance.


    Very good means.


    It''s just, unfortunately,


    It''s of little use to him.


    Not only him, every Half Step Eternal will only use these imprints as a reference.


    Few really practice.


    After all, they who can set foot on half-step eternity, their understanding of the law has exceeded 99.9%...


    Do not,


    In a nutshell, it surpasses everyone.


    And how can they practice the secret method of the weak.


    More just for reference.


    And then perfect their own secrets.


    To put it simply, the powerhouse of the half-step eternal level is the master of the law.


    In the true sense of the existence of the rule of law.


    Not only can the laws be reversed and reversed, but also the rest of the powerhouses who bear the laws can be suppressed.


    Even, directly comprehend their application of the law.


    And this is also part of the means of the Eternal Venerable.


    Eternity...a being that stands above the law.


    Some people say...there are three thousand laws in the world, and there should be three thousand eternity.


    No more.


    Then, considering the spiritual power between heaven and earth, in an era, ten eternity is the limit.


    Of course, some Eternal Venerables, if they escape from Chaos, will leave a trace of chance for future generations to prove the Way. This is the Eternal Lord.


    Their existence is disappointing.


    Even directly cut off the opportunity for others to preach.


    And now... Yu Ziyu''s thoughts are flowing, and he is also sorting out thousands of applications of \''time\'' and \''space\'' and backing them up.


    As for the use of \''time and space\''.


    Sorry, he didn''t feel it.


    "In this way, I am the first existence in countless epochs to carry time and space.\" While muttering in her heart, Yu Ziyu also had some guesses.


    Time is respected, space is king.


    Just by carrying a law, you can be invincible in the world.


    What''s more, with two doors on his back.


    The Infinite Era, if someone really bears the two gates, it will be transformed into the laws of time and space, and I am afraid that the era has long been known.


    ., 0 is hard


    Mrs. Ke


    Even Yu Ziyu had to admit that he was able to bear the law of time and space because he had great fortune and great opportunity. First, there is an evolution point to help him deduce everything.


    Then there is the colorful flower, this flower that blooms at the end of the long river of time, don''t hesitate to give everything for him...


    Moreover, he can also rely on plunder to plunder the perceptions of others.


    All kinds of things made him bear the burden of time and space...


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also sighed a little.


    He is also a person with great fortune and great opportunity.


    just now...


    Countless information flows in the mind,


    Body and soul transform at the same time.


    In the outside world, he even had an infinite vision.


    Yes, infinite vision.


    At this time, if you look at 3.1 into the depths of the chaos, you will definitely be able to see a divine tree that covers the sky and the sun, with countless branches like divine chains, bursting with dazzling divine light.


    Around him, there is a vast river, lingering around.


    That is the river of time,


    Surround up.


    There seems to be no end.


    And around him, there are even more ripples,


    Countless spaces, layer upon layer, staggered, hiding him in the deepest part of the space.


    The vision of time and space is fully manifested at this time.


    It''s just that it''s not scary.


    What is really terrifying is that just when he stepped into half-step eternity and his physical body was undergoing transformation, his tenth world also ushered in transformation.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Along with the continuous roar, countless chaotic forces crossed the illusion and reality and poured into the tenth realm...


    Chapter 2534 Fearless Eternity (Second)


    "Boom... boom... boom...


    In the increasingly terrifying roar, the entire Tenth Realm trembled.


    At this time, in the depths of the tenth world,


    "What''s this?"


    In the sudden shock, a figure suddenly looked up to the sky...


    "Crack, click...\"


    - A crisp sound after another, the whole sky is broken.


    Immediately after,


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, the energy like a flood kept pouring in, pouring back into the heaven and earth.


    "What''s this?"


    Among the unimaginable horrors, Gu, the supreme powerhouse of the Tenth Realm, also sensed the horror of this energy.


    This energy seems to be above ordinary spiritual energy.


    beyond the imagination of the world.


    Just a single strand made him feel the pressure as the master.


    Now, thousands of strands keep pouring in,


    The whole world seemed unbearable.


    However, it was these energies that shocked Gu''s heart.


    He noticed...


    Sensing that this is the opportunity for him to go further.


    If he can absorb these energies, then he may be able to go further.


    But what Gu didn''t know was that he had a pair of calm eyes that crossed the boundaries of time and space and looked at him quietly.


    "Hopefully, you can get out of your way and come to me."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu did not hide the expectation on his face.


    The reason why he introduced the power of chaos is to strengthen the tenth world.


    And the second one is to make Gu go a step further.


    As he grows stronger,


    Finally walked out of this illusory world, detached from the illusory, and came to Yu Ziyu.


    Yu Ziyu wanted to know what he would think when he saw Yu Ziyu, the creator,


    Yu Ziyu is looking forward to this.


    "Now I am doing a detachment experiment...\"


    "The entire tenth world is a cage, a black box, and another starry sky... And the hundreds of millions of sentient beings inside are now the starry sky, the ten thousand races, and even the abyss..."


    "As for Gu, it''s more like me, the number one powerhouse in the starry sky...\"


    "So ancient detachment, is it not just crossing the illusion, coming to me, and coming to this wider starry world?"


    Among the expected voices, Yu Ziyu''s face was also complicated.


    If it is really as he thought, then some of the guesses in his heart will be confirmed.


    At that time, he was afraid that he would be a step closer to his own breakthrough.


    It''s just that what Yu Ziyu didn''t know was that it wasn''t just him.


    In many epochs, countless powerful civilizations have done similar experiments.


    For example, the once-fashioned Titan civilization.


    They used to be like creators, shaping one planet after another.


    Then, the seeds of life were sown,

 Chapter 1679：

    Waiting for life to grow and be strong.


    And here, the most perfect experiment--nothing is more than the Titan family, there is a recorded \''world ball experiment


    According to legend, the world ball is a very terrifying civilization.


    It is also one of the few civilizations of the Titan civilization.


    It looks like a small ball, but it carries a world community.


    And the powerhouses of the Titan family sowed the seeds of life in the world ball,


    It is more like observing, observing the movement of the entire world ball.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that the time flow of the world ball is different from that of the outside world.


    For the Titans, thousands of years may be thousands of years for World Ball.


    Therefore, the World Ball plan can also be implemented.


    ...


    And now, Yu Ziyu has also embarked on the road that the peak civilization has taken in the past.


    Start your own plan with a world, a world, and a box.


    It''s scary.


    Really scary.


    It means that Yu Ziyu is already a life in another dimension.


    Now, even if he looks at Jiuwei, Ling''er and others, he feels the huge gap in the level of life.


    For him, the nine-tailed Linger seems to be like a curling ant.


    It is not a life form of an order of magnitude at all.


    However, for a moment, Yu Ziyu also suppressed these thoughts.


    "This is the height brought by transformation."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu was also helpless.


    Elephants can never stand side by side with ants.


    And now he is like that.


    If you really want to be side by side, then Yu Ziyu must condense the body of Jiuwei, Linger and others in the same dimension.


    "My body is transforming, towards the eternal body, evolving...\"


    "In the future, you can let him stay in the depths of chaos, constantly absorbing power...\"


    "As for walking in the starry sky, I must condense other bodies."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also understood that now he and Jiuwei and others are no longer living beings of the same level. It''s rude to say, if Yu Ziyu doesn''t condense her body...


    There will even be reproductive isolation with Jiuwei, Linger and others, and it is impossible to even conceive offspring.


    But wait.


    Why do you think about reproductive isolation?


    Forehead��


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu raised her brows.


    good guy,


    Has he just broken through and started to relax?


    Thought about these.


    However, think about it carefully.


    Yu Ziyu must also admit that he really regarded Jiuwei and Linger as his own woman very early.


    Even if he repeatedly avoids the idea,


    But the heart is determined.


    And the simplest Liezi, 180, is if Jiuwei, Linger, suddenly marry someone else.


    Then, Yu Ziyu is most likely not a blessing.


    Instead, a person needs to stand quietly in the depths of chaos, until he turns into a stone statue, and begins a long reflection. It''s quite possible.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu must admit his feelings.


    And now, half-stepped into eternity,


    It is also the achievement of the supreme law of time and space.


    To put it bluntly, throughout the countless epochs, he can be regarded as the strongest group of people.


    Maybe someone can compete with him,


    But it is impossible to suppress him.


    Even if the shot is eternal, it is necessary to consider whether Xingkong Tiandi can bear it.


    After all, Yu Ziyu, who has not set foot in eternity, can completely escape in the starry sky.


    However, the Eternal Venerable who has already transcended the heaven and earth of the stars, his true body cannot come.


    As for, they lowered their clones...


    Sorry, what about the avatar of the Eternal Venerable?


    Why should Yu Ziyu be afraid of it?


    Now he is full of pride.


    Even the Eternal Venerable, he is not afraid of it.


    Of course, here, it is more because Yu Ziyu has the means to involve the Eternal Venerable.


    If the Eternal Venerable disregards the consequences, regardless of the shattering of heaven and earth, and forcibly suppresses it.


    So sorry, Yu Ziyu still needs to escape...


    Chapter 2535 The Brand of Chaos Bell (Chapter Three)


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu raised her eyes as if she had noticed something.


    Looking into the depths of chaos,


    tiu


    Confused...


    In the sudden roar, there was an inexplicable flash of light.


    Looking carefully, it was a golden bell.


    Yes, Admiralty.


    The golden bell continues to enlarge, from far to near, as if it has crossed time and space... In a blink of an eye...


    "You finally broke through...\"


    In the hazy voice, this phantom bell is also constantly condensing...


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu knows,


    It''s a projection after all.


    A projection across endless distances...


    but. To be able to span such a great distance, drop the projection.


    One can imagine how terrifying the legendary Chaos Clock is.


    You must know that the current Yu Ziyu has not even captured the position of the Chaos Clock.


    However, the Chaos Bell came to him easily.


    "long time no see.\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also laughed.


    Immediately, he raised his eyes and looked at this hazy bell shadow.


    He also said bluntly:


    "As you can see, I did break through."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also waved his hand.


    \"boom"


    With the vibration of chaos, the time and space seem to be reversed, and the time and space where Yu Ziyu is located is constantly changing. In just a moment, he and Chaos Clock were already in an extremely unfamiliar time and space... There are no other laws in this time and space.


    Some are just, time and space, like dots and lines intertwined, outline the entire \''time and space\''.


    beautiful.


    In the eyes of Yu Ziyu and Chaos Bell, this time and space is beautiful.


    Just because it carries all the time and space,


    Like the origin of space-time.


    And this is also the other side of time and space that Yu Ziyu and Chaos Bell can reach.


    Being here, all kinds of things in the world have nothing to do with them.


    Some are just that time and space are constantly intertwined.


    "Not bad?"


    In the soft admiration, Chaos Bell looked at Yu Ziyu''s eyes, full of complexity.


    This little guy has grown to this point.


    Not only the body, but also in transformation, towards the perfect transformation of the legendary \''Tree of Time and Space\''.


    It even touches the \''space-time origin\''.


    touches on all things.


    good,


    it''s actually very good.


    Not in vain, he had been looking forward to it.


    And now... watching quietly, Chaos Bell also said bluntly:


    "In the future, you can come to my side...under my bell, and practice quietly."


    Saying that, a divine light surged.


    Immediately after,


    "0 brush...\"


    Hearing the sound of breaking through the air, a very petite golden phantom shot towards Yu Ziyu''s eyebrows.


    \"Boom...\"


    Amidst the sudden roar, Yu Ziyu was also shocked.


    At this time, if you look at Yu Ziyu''s eyebrows, you can see a golden bell flickering.


    This bell shadow,


    All around, around the sun, moon and stars,


    There is also earth, water, fire and wind surrounding it.


    unimaginable,


    It is even more unimaginable.

 Chapter 1680：

    And this is the brand that Chaos Bell gave Yu Ziyu.


    Also known as ''imprint''.


    "This is?"


    In a daze, Yu Ziyu was also shocked.


    Just because, at this time, he has already touched this mark.


    Even more aware of Chaos Clock''s intentions.


    This mark is part of the power of Chaos Clock.


    When Yu Ziyu refines this mark, it will be equivalent to...


    Yes, equivalent, Yu Ziyu became the master of Chaos Bell.


    No, it cannot be said to be the master.


    More should be said, partner, comrade-in-arms.


    Life after life...until one party is dead.


    Before the ancient times, the mark of the Chaos Clock was refined by one person.


    That is the legendary demon emperor, Donghuang Taiyi.


    However, at that time, he only refined part of it.


    No, he doesn''t want to refine.


    But he couldn''t refine it.


    Just because the Chaos Clock carries time and space.


    According to legend, the Chaos Bell is infinitely mysterious and infinite. It can imprison time and suppress space. Reflects the attack of any treasure and magic weapon and ignores the damage of all magic spells. The attack and defense are all in one, and the head is undefeated first.


    And the root of all this is that the Chaos Clock carries time and space.


    In the world, it is difficult to break time.


    Hard to touch space.


    In this way, the Chaos Clock stands on the head, and it is naturally invincible.


    In addition to crushing a big realm,


    Otherwise, no one in the world can defeat it.


    Unfortunately, however,


    In the Infinite Era, no one has truly become the master of the Chaos Clock.


    Even Donghuang Taiyi doesn''t count.


    Although Donghuang Taiyi said that he had refined some parts of the Chaos Bell, but he did not conform to the rules and could not fully refine it.


    And now, Chaos Clock has given this mark again.


    If Yu Ziyu can be completely refined, then he is likely to become the real master of Chaos Bell.


    Also the original owner.


    so��


    "...H


    "...


    Silent, Yu Ziyu was silent.


    An unimaginable emotion grew in his heart.


    Did the surprise come too suddenly?


    Perhaps.


    However, Yu Ziyu was already extraordinary.


    Even though he was moved, his face was calm.


    "I"


    Before Yu Ziyu could speak, the vicissitudes of the Chaos Bell was already ringing in the Chaos Bell:


    "Mark, I have given it to you, but whether you can refine it or not depends on your ability."


    "Remember, my E �d�� has 108,000 levels of prohibition, and each level of refining will be able to grasp a portion of the power of my body. w


    "When you can completely refine it, you and I will become one, invincible in the world."


    While speaking softly, Chaos Bell did not hide the expectation on his face.


    He finally waited for an existence that might become his master.


    (Okay) This, how could it not make him excited.


    You know, Infinite Era... He has been sleeping round after round.


    During the long wait, he almost forgot his mission.


    Forgot the meaning of his existence.


    But��


    He still had to wait.


    wait.. dragon.


    Until now, he has finally come.


    At this time, if you look into the distant chaotic depths, into the depths of time and space that seem to be ancient, you will definitely be able to see a golden giant clock that is enough to cover the galaxy, floating quietly.


    And inside this clock, there are mountains, rivers, earth, and countless lives, looming. This is Chaos Clock.


    A real Chaos Clock.


    In the depths of chaos, he gave birth to a world as majestic as the stars. Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this piece of heaven and earth is complete.


    This...if all the clans knew about it, there would be an uproar. .


    reward


    g0


    share report


    Chapter 2536 God''s will is like a knife (first more)


    In addition to the vast starry sky, there is actually a world.


    Isn''t this the same exotic land that Yu Ziyu has been planning.


    In other words, this is alien.


    A piece of exotic land that does not belong to Yu Ziyu''s control.


    It has a civilization, race, and even everything that is different from the world of stars.


    And in such a world, the Chaos Clock is the eternal master.


    King of everything.


    Supreme in the true sense of the word.


    At this time, in this extremely unfamiliar world... the top of a tower that leads directly to the nine heavens... a figure quietly woke up.


    5? Again...


    An inexplicable roar resounded between heaven and earth,


    The whole world is shaking.


    As if in fear, as if in awe...


    And at this moment,


    "Did that little guy break through?"


    Among the voices that were half-smiling but not smiling, a very nice female voice also sounded between heaven and earth.


    Looking for the source of the sound,


    There was actually a figure wearing a long golden dress, standing quietly between the heavens and the earth.


    This figure is very noble.


    As if the only one in the world.


    Both eternity and eternity.


    However, what was astonishing was that her face was hidden in the mist 850, and everything could not be seen clearly.


    However, looking closely,


    It can be seen vaguely that a golden bell shadow shines between the eyebrows of this woman.


    Yes, the eyebrows shine.


    And this is the true spirit of Chaos Clock.


    Now, the conversation with Yu Ziyu is nothing more than a distraction of hers.


    Although, it was her.


    But only part of her.


    The real her has been asleep for six epochs.


    Even in the last immortal era, he never woke up.


    But now, she is awake.


    A gleam of light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and the true spirit of the Chaos Bell also looked towards the direction of Chaos where Yu Ziyu was.


    In the laughter like a silver bell, this extremely noble figure also yawned lazily...


    For her, it was another long sleep.


    However, after the long sleep, she ushered in an unexpected surprise.


    "If it''s you, it''s possible."


    In the soft whisper, there was also a look of anticipation in the depths of Chaos Bell''s true spirit eyes.


    Yes, it is possible with this little guy.


    Possibly, to complete the last corner of her plan.


    ...


    At this time, in the depths of chaos, Yu Zi (cjca) Yu and the real spirit of Chaos Bell stood opposite each other.


    A tree, a bell, they are all different.


    But in the past, creatures like Yu Ziyu were the protagonists in the world.


    At that time, the world called the ''demon


    As for the current Yu Ziyu, in the past, he could also be called the ''Demon Emperor''.


    The emperor of demons, the emperor of demons.


    The most noble creature in the world.


    And now,


    Looking at it quietly, Chaos Zhong Zhenling is also like narrating a past event, and suddenly said:


    "You know, in the prehistoric era of the distant past?"


    At the moment when the words sounded, in the deepest part of the chaos, on the tower of another world, the real spirit of the Chaos Bell, this extremely noble golden figure, also opened his lips lightly:


    "You know, in the prehistoric era of the distant past?"

 Chapter 1681：

    This is not the narration of Chaos Chung.


    It was the Chaos Clock, which slept for several epochs, the first time the real true spirit had a dialogue with a person.


    "knowledge."


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu was a little puzzled, why Chaos Clock suddenly asked like this.


    "According to legend, the Great Desolate Era is the beginning of the Era...\"


    "According to legend, the Great Desolate Era is the beginning of the world...\"


    "However, this is not accurate...\"


    "In the distant past, there were epochs that were even older than the prehistoric era, but those epochs had not yet produced a real civilization..."


    "Only in the prehistoric era, preaching, teaching, establishing teachings, creating a precedent in the world, creating ancient and modern civilizations...\"


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be startled.


    For some reason, a premonition rose in his heart.


    In a trance, he was about to get in touch with the deepest secrets of this world.


    At this time, the voice of Chaos Zhong Zhenling resounded between heaven and earth:


    "You know, some of my stories?"


    "knowledge."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu noticed the abnormality.


    That is the Chaos Clock of the past, commonly used \''Ru\'' and \''Wu


    But now, it''s actually using \''I\'' and \''you''.


    This is because��


    Curious in her heart, Yu Ziyu also raised a guess.


    It''s hard to believe that Chaos Bell regards him as his own.


    Do not,


    no.


    Just because, it''s not just the different names


    This voice added a touch of unfamiliar and unspeakable vicissitudes.


    It seems that it came from eternity.


    Distant and vast.


    However, now, Yu Ziyu still has to answer the question of Chaos Clock.


    "According to legend, the Chaos Bell is the companion emperor soldier of the emperor of the demon clan, Dong Huang Taiyi...\"


    "However, during the Lich War, Donghuang Taiyi and the Wu clan both perished, and the legendary Chaos Bell was also unknown."


    "It is said that the Chaos Bell escaped in the depths of Chaos, and no one knows where it is..."


    Speaking one after another, Yu Ziyu also chose the most reliable statement.


    In this statement, the Chaos Bell, escaping in chaos, even has the Taoist ancestor to cover up the secret.


    Even if there are countless strong people in the prehistoric search, they still don''t know where it is.


    But at this time, listening to Yu Ziyu''s voice quietly, Chaos Bell laughed.


    Cold laughter, as if no emotion,


    But it was unbearably cold.


    At this moment, in the deepest part of the other world, there was also a flash of memory in the depths of the golden shadow''s eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, she also sighed and said:


    "At that time, the Chaos Bell really escaped in the depths of chaos, but it was not the Taoist ancestor who concealed the secrets...\"


    "In the Chaos Clock at that time, although the true spirit has not yet grown up, as a treasure from heaven, it was born with luck, and it also has infinite divine power... Although it does not dare to resist saints or even Taoist ancestors, it is easy to escape. "


    "You know, the Chaos Clock carries time and space..."


    "It was born upholding these two laws, if it wants to leave, who can stop it."


    Having said that, Chaos Bell also looked at Yu Ziyu and said with a smile:


    "do you think so?"


    "really."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu must admit that time and space are terrible.


    Take him as an example,


    Now, if he wants to leave, no one in the world can stop him.


    Even if Eternal shot, he still has a chance of life.


    In this way, it is also conceivable that the Chaos Clock is terrible.


    It is not that the Taoist ancestors concealed the secrets of heaven and concealed their existence.


    Instead, even he couldn''t leave the Chaos Clock.


    God''s will is like a knife...


    Legend has it that the Taoist ancestor merged with the Tao of Heaven, and he could not help himself.


    Even if it is strong enough to be invincible in the past and present, what can it be?


    Heaven does not want to stop it.


    Even he could only watch the Chaos Clock leave.


    Of course, the main reason for this is... the Daozu at that time was still in a critical period


    Chapter 2537: The Secret Starry Sky (Second)


    "All right."


    Suddenly with a smile, Chaos Bell continued:


    "Then, continue now... Can you tell me, where did the Chaos Bell, which escaped in the depths of chaos, finally go?"


    "do not know."


    Eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Ziyu also recalled various rumors and added:


    "As far as I know, there are no legends about the Chaos Clock in the later generations of the Prehistoric Era. It seems to have disappeared, disappeared in the Prehistoric Era.\"


    \"It is a white spoon.\"


    Nodding his head, Chaos Bell also said bluntly:


    \"It did disappear...to a place no one could find~."


    "At that time, it turned into a stream of light, constantly traveling through chaos..."


    "It was born to adhere to the laws of time and space. She doesn''t know how fast it is... However, at that time, she flew away without looking back for a number of calamities...\"


    "One calamity is 31.104 billion years... and several calamities, to be honest, the Chaos Clock at that time was a little fuzzy."


    "She only knows that she has been fleeing, escaping from that world... At that time, in human terms, she was only a child of six or seven years old... And Dong Huang Taiyi, to him, was more like a child. a father..."


    "My father''s death in battle is also a great blow to Chaos Clock... But until now, she still remembers... Her father''s face... It is the appearance that is engraved in the depths of her soul..." One after another In the narration, the voice of Chaos Bell was also a little strange.


    "He, with long black hair and a graceful drooping waist, wears the Hongmeng Heaven and Earth Crown on his head, has the Heavenly Dao Emperor pattern between his eyebrows, and wears the Hongmeng Sun Moon Star Robe. He is extremely handsome."


    "He is a proud and resolute emperor. He speaks with unfathomable and unquestionable authority and domineering. He is the most feared and admired ruler of the demon race."


    \"However, such a character...is...\"


    Suddenly, the conversation changed, and a very cold voice echoed in the Chaos Bell:


    "It ended in a self-destruction, until now, I still remember... remember... He kept two lines of blood and tears, and shouted up to the sky: "The heaven and the earth are not benevolent, all things are dogs, saints are not benevolent, and living beings are ants, playing with all beings. Between the palms, this is the way of heaven!"


    "That is the swan song of a generation of emperors... It is also the memory engraved in the deepest part of the Chaos Clock...\"


    ...


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be moved.


    Just because, at this time... Chaos Clock exudes a hazy golden light.


    Countless golden lights were actually interwoven into a figure.


    As Chaos Clock said.


    That is the memory inscribed in the deepest part of Chaos Clock.


    Therefore, the phantom of the Eastern Emperor is also reproduced in the chaos.


    He has long black hair, stands with his waist down, wears a crown of heaven and earth on his head, and has the pattern of the emperor of heaven between his eyebrows...


    He is even wearing a golden robe reflecting the sun, moon and stars...


    "This is what the Eastern Emperor really looks like..."


    Watching quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but recall the Donghuang he saw a long time ago.


    At that time, it was still a little blurry and unclear.


    But now, the figure of Donghuang is clear.


    As if standing in front of him.


    When their eyes met, an extremely terrifying aura also erupted between Yu Ziyu and this figure. The breath that burst out from this golden figure is the aura of the emperor.


    It is the domineering arrogance of the only one who respects the universe.


    But Yu Ziyu is like the ocean of Wang Yang, unfathomable and terrifying.


    Even the Chaos Clock not far away can''t help but look sideways.


    "You have surpassed him."


    In the soft statement, Chaos Bell also affirmed Yu Ziyu''s existence.


    "Beyond..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu raised her eyes and looked at the golden bell shadow not far away.


    "So now you are the one who kept running away from the wild world in the past?


    "OK."


    With a slight nod, the golden bell shadow said again:


    "At that time, she kept running away, running away, until she came to an extremely unfamiliar chaos..."


    "It''s just that what made her a little stunned was that this chaos was actually surging with vitality..."


    "It looks like a giant egg... what is it pregnant with?"


    "Watch quietly, Chaos Clock, and finally choose this place to stay in Chaos...\"


    ...


    Hearing this, Yu Ziyu was also shocked.


    "So, this piece of starry sky was conceived by you...\"


    Saying this, Yu Ziyu''s pupils also shrank to the tip of the needle.


    Just because, at this moment, he somewhat understood,


    really get it...


    ... ask for flowers 0...


    Why does he feel this world is a little strange.

 Chapter 1682：

    Why does it feel that this piece of heaven and earth is a little fragile.


    It stands to reason that the world that can nurture the ancestors of the Great Desolate Dao, how could it not even be able to accommodate eternity. No, it can''t be accommodated.


    But this world, not that world.


    This is the starry sky, not the legendary prehistoric world...


    simply say��


    Chaos is like a sea... Mist surges.


    But it gave birth to such a small island as Honghuang.


    However, when the floods are born, who can guarantee that other small islands will not be born.


    The Starry Sky Island is another island after the flooded island.


    Perhaps, the boundless chaos has more heaven and earth.


    But now, in the known world, there are two places that can be confirmed.


    One is flood.


    One is the starry sky today.


    This is like the perception of life by the Blue Star humans of the old era.


    At that time, Blue Star humans believed that Blue Star was the only cradle of life in the starry sky.


    As for the others, they dare not confirm.


    Chaos, too...


    Chaos not only gave birth to a world, the universe also not only gave birth to a life planet Blue Star "Huh..."


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also suppressed the shock in her heart.


    Just because, at this moment, he understood...


    Countless mists are all lifted,


    Even, Yu Ziyu''s mind was filled with what Chaos Bell had not finished.


    "Chaos Bell, encountered a new world, and shed the seeds of life... These seeds come from the flood...\"


    "So, the ten thousand clans in Xingkong Tiandi and Honghuang are very similar...\"


    \"There are also monsters and witches...\"


    "However, more than that, the starry sky also has its own race, such as the Titan family, and the angel family...even the dragon family. These are all the worlds that would have been born..."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu looked at the golden bell shadow not far away, and was shocked. This one... I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the Innate Emperor''s soldier.


    Long years, leading a world,


    The cause and effect of this, and even the good fortune, is no longer a congenital emperor soldier, who can bear... Six.


    reward


    wIstraight


    share report


    Chapter 2533+8 is close to the mighty power of the mythical Daluo (first more)


    Silence, rare silence...


    All chaos is silent,


    Yu Ziyu was alone, standing quietly at dawn, her eyes were constantly flickering.


    Even the gaze that looked at the golden bell shadow not far away was a touch of strangeness.


    I have to say that Yu Ziyu was shocked.


    An indescribable shock rose in my heart.


    Can''t tell, don''t know.


    But it is to shake his heart.


    Outside the sky, there is still a sky.


    Beyond Chaos, there are...


    All of this, if it were spread out, it would cause an uproar in the entire starry sky.


    Even the countless immortals are shocked.


    You know, according to the law of darkness,


    Then the world outside the chaos is very likely to become the enemy of this world.


    That is to say.


    However, without waiting for Yu Ziyu to think about more \"zero seven zeros", a voice already sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ears:


    "You digest it first, and when you figure it out, come find me."


    In the soft remarks, the golden bell shadow also slowly dissipated in the heaven and earth, leaving Yu Ziyu alone and Nie Li quietly.


    However, at this time, Chaos Clock did not notice the imperceptible curvature of the corner of Yu Ziyu''s mouth.


    "There are days outside the sky, and there are people outside people..."


    "Isn''t this what I''ve been looking forward to?\"


    "My journey will not stop, I still have a broader battlefield...\"


    In the soft whispers, a kind of flame rose in the depths of Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    Yes, flames.


    That is ambition.


    real ambition.


    Yu Ziyu has long been dissatisfied with this world.


    He longed for detachment, longing to see the wider world.


    And now, the Chaos Bell knocked on the door for him.


    What choice will he make.


    That is naturally to prepare the military and cultivate the strong... to prepare for the battle of chaos.


    If he guessed correctly, Chaos Clock has been waiting for this moment.


    The old father, the old man, died in battle?


    How could he be indifferent.


    The seeds of revenge have long been buried.


    Only for one day to bear fruit.


    However, what Yu Ziyu didn''t expect was... the earliest era, the oldest era, might still exist in chaos. this��


    "No, I still have a lot of doubts."


    "What is the Great Tribulation of the Era? How many epochs have gone through the Starry Sky World today...\"


    "Also, where did those Eternal Venerables go? Did they really disappear?"


    While whispering softly, a hint of doubt flashed on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    The ancient mysteries are revealed,


    But more doubts emerged.


    Still, it''s fine.


    Now Yu Ziyu has a very strong ability to accept.


    Even if there is still heaven and earth, so what?


    However, he is another farm.


    Yes, farms.


    Yu Ziyu regards the heaven and earth as a breeding farm.


    And for him, that unknown prehistoric world is also a breeding farm.


    Just, don''t rush now


    The time is not yet ripe.


    He also needs to harvest the starry sky, and then cultivate his own world.


    "When the nine worlds become one, it becomes an exotic land...\"


    "I can use the starry sky to deny the foreign realm...\"


    "Then, based on a foreign land, I will set foot in the Great Desolate...\"


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu kept sorting out all the information in her mind.


    Just now, there is too much information,


    Even if he needs to tidy up.


    Moreover, he just broke through and needs to retreat.


    so��


    \"boom"


    As soon as he lifted up, Yu Ziyu also walked into the depths of chaos and started another retreat.


    ...


    Chaos doesn''t count years, and a hundred years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    And in these years, Yu Ziyu has also stabilized half a step of eternal power.


    Half-step eternity is the master of the law, overcoming death, transcending Yin and Yang, has reached the inextinguishable truth...


    It is born and destroyed with the law, and it is also the same.


    The other half-step eternity, Yu Ziyu doesn''t know.


    But he was a little scary.


    Turning your hands is a layer of space, turning into a world, imprisoning everything.


    When you raise your hand, time flows, and the years are entwined at your fingertips.


    not only that,


    His power is still rising... as if there is no limit.


    In the deepest part of the body, the hourglass of time and space seemed to be a medium, constantly pouring power towards his body.


    And every inch of his body, under the transformation of this power, is stepping up to a higher level.


    Say without hesitation,


    The Eternal Venerable is an existence equal to the universe...


    Just like Yu Ziyu''s body of a sea of ??blood, if he sets foot in eternity, he will surely turn into a sea of ??blood that is no less than the heaven and earth of the stars. This is the eternal road of the **** body.


    And his body, because he bears the laws of time and space, is even more mysterious and indescribable.


    time, space...


    However, as he turned his hands,


    Everything was unavoidable in his eyes.


    The current Yu Ziyu''s eyes are slightly condensed, and he can see through the past and the future...


    Witness the rise and fall of the stars.

 Chapter 1683：

    This is the power after stepping half-step into eternity.


    He is connected to the long river of time, and has become a source of the long river of time...


    And this source, the flowing river, shrouded the heaven and the earth.


    Therefore, the entire starry sky is covered by his time.


    For him now, Starry Sky doesn''t have too many secrets.


    As long as he wants to, he can use the long river of time to peep into the past and the future. Of course, this does not include chaos.


    As Yu Ziyu said before,


    The long river of time runs through all the time, vertically and horizontally in the depths of chaos.


    And the long river of time in Xingkong Tiandi is just a tributary of the real long river of time.


    And now Yu Ziyu is just taking over this tributary of the long river of time.


    Therefore, fiddling with it anyway, seems to be omnipotent.


    But in the area where the tributary of the long river is not covered, he does not have such magical powers. However, it doesn''t matter


    Give him more time 0.1 and he will take control.


    be the master of time,


    Become a monitor in chaos, observe the whole chaos and even others from another angle.


    And now... After sorting out the strength, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked into the depths of chaos.


    For some reason, he was a little excited.


    Blood, long-lost boiling.


    If it was him before, he would know that there is another world.


    Moreover, after this piece of world is still in the wild, he may still be nervous, timid or even fearful.


    But now... as his strength continues to rise, some of him are just looking forward to it, and his eyes are getting more and more fiery.


    "In the past, I was only a prey after all, and I would shiver." "But now I have become a hunter, and even the wild world dares to peep.".


    turtle


    0


    report


    Chapter 2539 Return to the Starry Sky (Second)


    Peep into the flood.


    This is a bold idea that emerged after Yu Ziyu retreated for a hundred years.


    Today, he can captivate the starry sky and plan everything.


    Why can''t we peep into the flood?


    You must know that now he is not weaker than the Great Desolate East Emperor Taiyi in terms of realm alone.


    And now, he is about to take charge of the Xiantian Emperor''s Army Donghuang Bell.


    "If I go one step further and set foot on eternity... and then I can fully control the Emperor''s Army Donghuang Bell...\"


    "In the whole flood, who am I afraid of?"


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Just because he has been in retreat for a hundred years, he has thought of everything else.


    That is, if it is really as Chaos Clock said, then why does this starry sky have the sword of absolute immortality and the sword of trapped immortal.


    The legendary four swords of Zhuxian were born in the wild world.


    And, not only how?


    There is also the treasure of Taoism, the apricot and yellow flag...


    All of this, is it possible that it was conceived by the heaven and the earth?


    how can that be?


    "No, one thing is wrong, that is, the prehistoric wilderness that I know is all legends of later generations. I have never seen the real prehistoric wasteland, and I have no way of knowing it." Thinking of this, 30 Yu Ziyu also suppressed the doubts in his heart. .


    These, don''t think about it.


    Now, the most important thing is to harvest the starry sky and help him achieve eternity as soon as possible.


    so��


    Taking a deep look at the depths of chaos, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the starry sky.


    \"boom��\"


    In the sudden roar, there is actually a gray power, intertwined in the depths of chaos.


    This is the power of time and space.


    Now the power of time and space is constantly intertwined, and it actually condenses an illusory body.


    This is the body he is about to walk in the starry sky.


    As for his real body, sorry, it''s still changing.


    Moreover, with the horror of his real body, just stepping foot in the starry sky, the starry sky will not be able to bear it.


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also chose a projection method to come.


    ...


    Time flies, and many, many years have passed in the starry sky during Yu Ziyu''s retreat.


    And during this time,


    Starry sky and Tianjiao rise together, and one generation is also a new generation.


    Today''s starry sky,


    If the limelight is the most prosperous,


    Even if it is the devouring master in the magic way.


    He devours everything, devours everything. .


    Take pleasure in plundering all things.


    He has even set foot on the top of the Tianmen triple celestial pole, and looking at the starry sky, he is also a Xeon.


    And he established \''Xiaoyaomen''.


    Take the true meaning of the magic way of \''I am happy\''. .


    And this Xiaoyao Sect can now be regarded as the second sect in the magic way.


    As for the first one, it is naturally the Demon Taoist Sect One - Demon Gate.


    The most powerful sect headed by Mo and supplemented by the two great sages.


    According to legend, the Lord of the Demon Gate once entered the abyss alone and cut off the head of the abyss Demon Dragon King with one sword.


    According to legend, the two sages of the Demon Sect, one is like an ancient dragon, tearing apart the starry sky.


    A body is a golem, and with a roar, the stars are shaken, and the horror is extreme.


    With these three supreme powerhouses, even Xiaoyaomen would not dare to be presumptuous.


    It''s just that Momen and Xiaoyaomen have always entered the water without committing river water, and the two have nothing to do with each other.


    However, what is of concern is that Xiaoyaomen seems to be very targeted at Yaoting. It has provoked Yaoting more than once, and even condoned the disciples to practice magic in Yaoting. And now, in the depths of the Demon Court...


    "That little guy has finally become the climate."


    \"What to do...\"


    "do not know."


    During the rare discussion, several figures were also drinking together under a bamboo forest.


    This is the deepest fairyland in the demon garden.


    Anyone who can drink here is the Supreme Being of the Demon Court.


    And these are the Golden Monkey, Golden Ant, White Tiger and others.


    It''s just that they are now more mature than before.


    On the other hand, the human figure transformed by the bull demon even had a beard.


    There is also a touch of white on the hair.


    "Let him go."


    With a chuckle, the golden monkey waved his hand indifferently.


    "The matter of the younger generation, leave it to the younger generation, and I heard that the devouring Venerable is very interested in the little girl in our demon court, and even hates it because of love." Said this, the golden monkey couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    This is the sky now.


    Think back to when they rose, how could there be time to fall in love.


    At that time, they were either on the way to the battle or preparing for the battle.


    have to say,


    The younger generation of the stars today are very happy.


    Never experienced that dark and chaotic age.


    At that time, there was no huge power rising


    Everything needs to be fought.


    Although, now Yaoting and Abyss have to fight from time to time.


    But more is just the following people shot.


    The situation has stabilized.


    so��


    "Then leave it to the junior."


    While speaking softly, Bai Hu didn''t care.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Bai Hu also said condensedly:


    "Recently, the world has been restless, and the sea of ????blood is just around the corner. It is estimated that it will be soon."


    "It''s really fast."


    In the faint sigh, the golden monkey also said bluntly:


    "Starry sky, who is the real master, you have to do one more game to know."


    "According to the master''s words, whoever loses will have to retreat behind the scenes and never ask about world affairs."


    "I believe that you don''t want to lose."


    Listening quietly, Zhong Qiang couldn''t help but have a look on his face.


    Of course they don''t want to lose.


    so��


    But at this time, they didn''t know that a vague phantom had been standing around him for a long time.


    "These guys have finally reached this 933-level."


    In the soft sigh, Yu Ziyu did not alarm anyone.


    However, at this time, his eyes couldn''t help but focus on the bull demon.

 Chapter 1684：

    Bull Demon is old.


    Not normal aging.


    It seems that it should be the shock master failure...


    Not only him, but also the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu who is still refining in the deepest part of the demon court.


    However, what surprised him was that the old ten purgatory thunder dragon also successfully set foot on the master.


    This was a pleasant surprise.


    The top ten mythical beasts of the past, the eldest nine tails, the third white tiger, the fifth golden ant, the sixth daughter of the thorns, the seventh lord Zhou, the eight glaciers, and the tenth purgatory thunder dragon, have all set foot on the master. Of the ten, seven have set foot on the master, which is a blessing.


    As for the second bull demon, the old nine iron-eating beasts, one is stupid and the other is addicted to refining.


    And the old four emperor crocodile, this guy, seems to be still sleeping.


    Not sure.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu did not expect that seven of the top ten divine beasts of the past had set foot on the master, and how many of them were from his handwriting?


    The third white tiger, with him stealing the sky and changing the sun,


    Lao Qi Kui Zhou Lao Ba Glacier has the great fortune and terrifying magic skills he has given.


    As for the others, more or less, they all had his help.


    So, following him is really a blessing. .


    Chapter two thousand five hundred and four + last point (first)


    Although it is difficult to dominate,


    Most of them rely on themselves.


    But I can''t stand it. I live in the sky-high giant with Yu Ziyu, and I support it on my back.


    Like the white tiger, he was sent to dominate by himself.


    Not only did he give Baihu Tianyan, but he also plundered a complete poor bloodline for Baihu. Of course, this has something to do with Baihu''s own efforts and talent.


    Baihu is indeed a hard worker.


    His efforts are worthy of his current dominant status.


    And the glacier, as well as Kui Zhou, are also lucky.


    I met Yu Ziyu.


    Without Yu Ziyu, they wouldn''t say dominance, even the sixth-order giants, it''s hard to say whether they can set foot. so��


    U99


    1. During the silence of the array, Yu Ziyu, who was hidden in the dark, also looked at the bull demon not far away.


    "If there is really no way, then you can only step on the magic path."


    Demon, unpredictable.


    If you are not careful, you will die.


    Even Da Luo is difficult to save.


    And although Yu Ziyu is powerful, she is also powerless to destroy the soul.


    Even reincarnation is impossible, reincarnation.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu didn''t want his subordinates to set foot on the devil''s way.


    However, like bull demons, glaciers, etc., the natural capital itself is stupid.


    There is no other way but the magic way.


    Unless, they have another great fortune, such as encountering the flower of the avenue.


    But, is it possible?


    Heart and head helpless, Yu Ziyu also decided in her heart the path of the Bull Demon in the future.


    This could be his last resort.


    As for Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, Yu Ziyu also has the gift of good fortune.


    "I have seven artifacts, each of which is expected to become an imperial soldier...\"


    "If I hand over all seven artifacts to the iron-eating beast, Lao Jiu, for polishing, he may be able to walk out an alternative way of proving the Way." With a smile on her head, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    Alternative dominance, few and far between.


    It does exist.


    For example, alchemy and alchemy are a very good path.


    The Dan Immortals under Yu Ziyu''s command now follow the Tao of Dan.


    As for the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu, he naturally followed the path of refining.


    Yu Ziyu is looking forward to this.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also stepped up.


    aU


    With a roar and ripples, Yu Ziyu quietly came to a burning planet.


    This is a star.


    But it is the territory of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu.


    now,


    "Bang, bang..."


    One sound followed by one sound, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu separated out three elemental clones, each standing in one place.


    And his body is standing in front of a very huge furnace, constantly polishing a good embryo.


    not bad.


    This embryo has the possibility of becoming a seventh-order artifact.


    And now,


    "Little Nine..\"


    A soft call rang in the ears of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu.


    \"Owner��\"


    With a violent shock, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu''s body trembled.


    And at the next moment, in his unbelievable gaze, a figure slowly appeared in the distance.


    This figure, illusory and hazy, is intertwined with reality.


    Very weird.


    But it was just such a figure that made the iron-eating beast Old Nine Old Man burst into tears.


    "Master, is it really you...\"


    In the repeated exclamations, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu couldn''t restrain his heart. The excitement and trembling of his head.


    for thousands of years.


    For thousands of years.


    Since that one flash in the pan, the owner has disappeared for thousands of years.


    But now, he finally appeared again.


    \"Ok.\''.\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also stared blankly at this simple and honest figure,


    The iron-eating beast Lao Jiu was once the national treasure of a country called Blue Star.


    Today, it has evolved several times, but the appearance has not changed much.


    Some are just more-hairy and crystal clear.


    Moreover, it is said that the iron-eating beast clan is now considered a top powerhouse in Yaoting.


    Its racial talent - elemental clone, is even more unique in the world.


    Of course, there are very few people who awaken this talent.


    Until now, only four or five people in the entire Iron Eater clan have awakened to this kind of talent.


    With this thought in mind, Yu Ziyu also raised his hand and pointed.


    \"boom"


    Accompanied by an extremely terrifying roar, countless messages rushed into the mind of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu.


    "This is?"


    In the sudden exclamation, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu was also shocked.


    these messages��


    In a daze, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, couldn''t help being stunned.


    Even the body started to tremble.


    This, turned out to be,


    It turned out to be��


    \"Master, are you here?"


    With some trembling voices, Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, looked at Yu Ziyu, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Surprised...\"


    1. With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also understood the vibration of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu.


    It''s just because Yu Ziyu just gave Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, some insights about the great supernatural power and the transformation of Qi into Sanqing.


    And the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu was also shocked by this.


    Of course, now he is even more shocked to discover that the master seems to have cultivated this great magical power that only exists in legends. No wonder,


    No wonder the owner has been.


    The heart-head is enlightened, but Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, does not understand the master''s method.


    Why did he teach such a terrifying supernatural power to himself?


    Even if this is only a partial perception, for him, it is a great creation.


    But this should be the foundation of the master''s life, why?


    Why?


    In the heart. The head was suspicious, but the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu heard a faint voice-sound that echoed between heaven and earth.


    The great supernatural powers can be transformed into the three clears in one breath. I have already cultivated to the point where I can teach you some of your insights.


    "Unfortunately, you are not suitable for this great supernatural power, otherwise...\"


    Speaking of which, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the figures standing quietly on the left and right of the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu, and added: "That''s enough. With this part of the perception, it is enough for you to perfect the talents of your family. , and then make himself go further." Listening quietly, the iron-eating beast became more and more excited, and his mouth was even more grateful:


    "Subordinate, thank you master here, thank you master.\"


    \"Ok��\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu didn''t care much about it.


    His great supernatural powers have been transformed into three clears at once, and he has already become a master. It does not matter whether he imparts it or not.


    Unfortunately, however,


    It is difficult to have both laws in the world.

 Chapter 1685：

    If one person succeeds in cultivation, then the other person is destined to be difficult to cultivate.


    This is the reason why Yu Ziyu did not teach the old nine great supernatural powers of the iron-eating beast.


    As for, will this reveal anything?


    Sorry, now Yu Ziyu doesn''t care about that anymore.


    For him, the great supernatural power is just a means.


    In the past, the great supernatural power could be his last trump card and his last resort.


    cannot be easily exposed.


    But now, sorry,


    When Yu Ziyu stepped into the half-step eternity, his power had already changed qualitatively.


    Although the great supernatural powers are important, they are by no means the last trump card.


    Moreover, what is more important is that Yu Ziyu''s three body parts are all successful in practice.


    This is terrifying.


    The great supernatural power can be transformed into the three clears at one time, and there are countless epochs, and there are also many people who have successfully cultivated.


    But none of them were as terrifying as Yu Ziyu.


    The realms of the three major divisions are all close to the seventh level of Tianmen, and they have even set foot on the seventh level of Tianmen.


    And, this is not the end.


    In the future, Yu Ziyu''s three avatars will all have the potential to hit the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens, or even half a step into eternity.


    This is the real horror.


    unprecedented terror.


    Others, even the main body, may not be able to cultivate to this realm.


    But he actually... cultivated the clone to such a degree.


    This is simply appalling.


    In the future, Yu Ziyu''s whole body will be half-step eternity... Yu Ziyu is afraid that he will directly be stronger than half-step eternity. However, is half-step eternity the end?


    No, far from it.


    Eternity is just the beginning.


    And what Yu Ziyu longs for now is to become, in the era of the era, the strongest \''eternity''


    This is Yu Ziyu''s way.


    It is also his strongest road


    Before, Yu Ziyu didn''t dare to think about it.


    But now, Yu Ziyu dared to think so.


    He has such talent,


    With such strength, and more confidence, to peep into eternity.


    With a smile on her head, Yu Ziyu turned around silently.


    However, at this time, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu noticed that there was a pair of white gloves floating quietly not far away from him.


    "This is a unique artifact, and it is expected to turn into an imperial soldier...\"


    "In the future, you will refine and polish for me."


    Yu Ziyu''s voice echoed in the heart of Lao Jiu, the iron-eating beast, but it shocked his entire body.


    \"��.Yes, yes..Master.\"


    In response to it again and again, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu also understands that this is the good fortune given to him by the master.


    Another great creation.


    Just to let him refine the weapon to prove the Dao.


    And now,


    Quietly looking at this pair of gloves, the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu is also solemn.


    He will never live up to his master''s expectations.


    ...


    At this moment, Yu Ziyu had already chosen to leave.


    He went to Saturn.


    There, there is a very ancient creature sleeping.


    Saturn, the most vast.


    And on such Saturn, there is a mountain range known to the world, called \''Dragon Mountain Range\''.


    According to legend, there is a dragon sleeping here.


    1. For a long time, the world thought it was a legend.


    until this moment,


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the midst of the continuous shaking, the earth trembled, and in the horrified gazes of countless people, this mountain actually cracked slowly.


    Until, there was a khaki-colored, burly figure like a crocodile that suddenly flew out.


    \"Boom...\"


    The mountains burst... The world trembled.


    And in the roar that shook the entire sky, this extremely terrifying golden giant crocodile was quietly crawling in the sky. It''s just a pity that no one can see this scene.


    An invisible wall blocked all the qi, leaving the golden giant crocodile alone in the sky and the earth.


    \"Owner��\"


    In the very excited voice and sound, the golden giant crocodile, the legendary emperor crocodile, the ancestor of the crocodile in the world, also crawls in front of Yu Ziyu.


    "It seems that you are about to set foot on the master."


    One. With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu was also relieved.


    This guy has slept for so long, not in vain.


    Now, the rock dragon blood of the dragon clan has merged with him as one body... in the depths of his blood. Now he looks like a golden crocodile,


    But in fact, it is also a dragon family, the famous earth rock dragon, who is in charge of the earth and mountains, is extremely terrifying. If he wanted to, his body could be transformed into a continent for countless lives to survive.


    This is the Earth Rock Dragon.


    Moreover, more than that, he developed the bloodline of the crocodile clan to the extreme.


    Become the real ancestor of the crocodile.


    This is like Yu Ziyu, who became the ancestor of the tree.


    He alone, that is, the ancestor of a large family.


    Very scary.


    Really scary.


    This guy, if he sets foot on the master, is definitely the supreme being that shakes the sky and the battlefield.


    so,


    A smile flashed in his eyes, and Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "I look forward to the day when you set foot on the Master...\"


    u says +1n


    One sounded, but the emperor crocodile felt a shock in his mind.


    Just because at this moment, there is a very terrifying secret method in his heart, and his head emerges.


    This is the method of the earth movement of the legendary five-element cycle of the great supernatural power.


    With this method, the emperor crocodile may also go further.


    "I look forward to your growing up again."


    Yu Ziyu also chose to leave in the remarks again and again. He did everything he had to do.


    The rest is up to them...


    ps:


    ask for flowers, ask for a reward


    ****************************


    ****************************


    Currently, entering the final volume��


    It''s almost over,


    Thank you everyone for your support, thank you... Crimson will not let you down. .


    Chapter 2544+��Chapter One Generation Fairy (First Update)


    Among the top ten divine beasts of the past, Yu Ziyu''s biggest expectation is to set foot on the master.


    Set foot on the master, not to mention longevity and heaven.


    But it can be regarded as comparable to the sun and the moon.


    Its lifespan, millions of years, are nothing more than mere hoops.


    Know, dominate,


    The real master rarely perishes because of the end of his lifespan.


    The ruler with the longest life span, even more than millions of years...


    Shocking to hear.


    Moreover, this does not count other treasures and secret methods that prolong life.


    For example, the legendary little supernatural power - the method of the turtle''s breath... can greatly prolong the lifespan.


    For another example, the fruit of the peach fruit tree can also greatly increase the lifespan.


    Therefore, if all the top ten divine beasts set foot on the ruler, then there is no need to worry about their longevity.


    No matter how bad it is, you can use the treasures of heaven and earth to live out the second and third worlds.


    Only, this is the last resort.


    Yu Ziyu didn''t want to use it.


    After all, heaven and earth treasures are rare, even if Yu Ziyu wants to find some heaven and earth treasures that can live out the second and third life, it is not easy. And now, slowly turning around, Yu Ziyu is also leaving...


    Next, he went to see the sea of ??blood.


    Look at his daughter Yu Xue.


    ...


    The Endless Sea of ??Blood... Situated in a corner of the starry sky, ... is a famous forbidden area in the starry sky.


    He was crowned 147 with the name of \''The First Forbidden Land in the Starry Sky\''.


    Today, there are ten forbidden places in the starry sky.


    And the sea of ??endless blood should take the first place.


    Just because this forbidden place is not only the most terrifying area in the world, but also the most murderous race in the world takes root.


    And that is the Shura family.

 Chapter 1686：

    The legendary Shura clan is the second most terrifying clan after the Wu clan.


    It is a famous fierce clan.


    However, what few people know is that the Asura clan above the Shura clan is a terrifying race that is not inferior to the Wu clan.


    The Asura family is the strongest race


    Racial talent is terrifying.


    Adults can fight dragons.


    The best ones can even fight against the Tianjiao of the Dragon Clan.


    It was really terrifying.


    And it is such a powerful race that has finally reappeared in the world.


    At this time, if you look into the deepest part of the sea of ??blood, you will definitely see a group of figures standing quietly.


    Different from the ordinary Shura clan.


    Each of them is handsome and extraordinary.


    The man is handsome, and the woman is childish.


    Behind it, there are actually blood-colored halos lingering around. .


    This light wheel is like the Buddha''s light that has been successfully cultivated in Buddhism.


    It is the symbol of the Asura family.


    The Ashura family, claiming to be \''Heavenly Clan standing above the Nine Heavens, was born extraordinary.


    Xeon, supreme.


    But now, in the thousands of years of the Asura family, there are as many as a hundred people who have returned to their ancestors... incarnation of the Asura family.


    And just in front of the hundred people, there is a shadow, standing quietly.


    Her skin was as white as snow,


    A pair of eyes, crystal clear, with an inexplicable luster.


    Behind it, there is a full three-layered light wheel, which is slowly shining.


    Not only that, but her shoulders were surrounded by blood-colored cloud belts, and the cloud belts fluttered, making her look like a fairy,


    It''s just that this fairy does not have the fairy spirit of a fairy, but has an indescribable strangeness and evil charm.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s daughter Yu Xue.


    She was originally a practitioner of the Wanxian Dao Jue, but she has turned into a fairy of Nine Heavens. Even if she looks at the past era, she can compete with Fairy Guanghan. But in the past few years, she has awakened the blood of the Asura family.


    Moreover, it is the royal bloodline of the Asura family.


    During the resuscitation of the blood vessels, visions continued.


    It is also to let her, a fairy, fall into the mortal world.


    Become a half-immortal and half-demon.


    However, strangeness is strangeness, but it does not affect her strength.


    "A generation of demons...\"


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu, who was hidden in the dark, looked at Yu Xue''s eyes, and it was a rare softness. He still values ??his daughter very much.


    This is her bloodline.


    The blood of a generation of demon emperors flows in his body.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Yu Ziyu took action to seal the bloodline of her demon emperor (abeb).


    Yes, seal.


    Until now, Yu Xue has not found that there is an extremely tyrannical bloodline in her body...


    And that is Yu Ziyu''s blood.


    The blood of a generation of demon emperors is terrifying and terrifying.


    If the shackles of the bloodline seal are released... I''m afraid it will be enough to push Yu Xue''s strength, and make him go a step further... Yu Ziyu is unwilling.


    "Although my bloodline is terrible, I don''t want you to rely on my bloodline to prove Tao..."


    "For you, my bloodline may be a bondage."


    With a sigh, there was an inexplicable luster in Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    He has seen...


    saw the future of his daughter.


    Although, he does not like to peep into the future of others.


    But he couldn''t help but be curious about his daughter''s future.


    Therefore, when his mind moved, many pictures appeared in Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    In the future, his daughter will be transformed into a generation of demons, stunning the world.


    In the future, his daughter, aspiring to the starry sky, will eventually become the supreme.


    But...she stopped at the Seventh Heaven of Heaven Gate after all.


    As for whether there will be a breakthrough in the future, Yu Ziyu has not seen it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to see it.


    But can''t see.


    If he peeps into his daughter''s future too much, his daughter is afraid that there will be a big change in the future.


    so��


    And now...


    Yu Xue was also stunned when her heart suddenly trembled.


    For some reason, a very familiar feeling rushed into her heart.


    There seemed to be some figure, beside her, quietly staring at her.


    You know, she is the master.


    Moreover, it is still the supreme ruler of the third heaven of Tianmen.


    When I reach this state, I feel something in my heart, and it is definitely not for no reason.


    so��


    "It''s my father, it''s really you."


    In the sudden murmur, Yu Xue also felt this kind of blood connection.


    \"You girl...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also walked out of the crack in time and space.


    XR...


    With a roar, the space was shattered layer by layer.


    "Crack, click...\"


    Just listening to the brilliance of one after another, the space shattered like glass in an instant, revealing a very hazy figure.


    And at the moment when this figure appeared, the entire sea of ??blood was shocked.


    Countless people from the Asura family and even the Asura family trembled from the Spirit Lake.


    fear,


    Unbelievable horror.


    However, without waiting for them to be more shocked, the invisible ripples have spread, but everything is frozen.


    \''Still world''


    A very good ability. .


    Chapter 2542 Yu Xue''s Shock (Second)


    "Car 99


    huh.��


    A silent roar rose from the sea of ??blood, but it made the entire sea of ??blood solidify.


    A still world, a genius who bears time, is the ability he is best at.


    To be able to enter a world of complete ~stillness.


    When Yu Ziyu set foot on half-step eternity, he also saw this ability.


    After a simple speculation, Yu Ziyu was able to use it freely.


    But now, Yu Ziyu brought Yu Xue to a completely still world.


    look up,


    -Everything is still,


    There was only one figure quietly Nie Li.


    His sword star brows,


    He is handsome and handsome.


    He is so dazzling that Yu Xue, the beautiful girl in the sky, was lost in her mind the moment she saw this figure.


    This is my father.


    Yes, Yu Xue was sure that this was his father.


    However, this one seems to be different from the father she knows well.


    The one she knew well was hazy with blood, and extremely strange.


    But what about this one?


    Just standing there is like eternity.


    Unspeakable, unspeakable.


    It seems to be extremely honorable.


    What is even more terrifying is that it seems that even the heaven and the earth are crawling under his feet, there is an indescribable terror.


    "Are you your father?\"


    Among the uncertain voices, Yu Xue''s voice was a little strange.


    "What do you say?"


    With a sudden smile, Yu Ziyu also waved her hand.


    "boom\"


    With a roar, ripples burst, and there was actually a picture that appeared not far from Yu Xue.


    That is a tree.


    A divine tree, he rose from the ground.


    Straight into the galaxy, as if to cover the whole world.


    And at this moment,


    Heaven''s will is like a knife, and it is cut down violently.


    "Crack, click...


    I only heard a crisp sound after another, and between the two sounds, there were actually three streams of light that differentiated from this giant tree. The old saying has \''Tao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things

 Chapter 1687：

    It is also extended to powerful magical powers.


    And that is one gasification and three cleanliness.


    I saw these three streams of light, all with clear air flowing, mysterious and mysterious.


    "This is?"


    With her eyes widened, Yu Xue also saw this stream of light, and even more noticed this fresh air.


    And this should be the long-lost supernatural power of Taoism, which can be transformed into three cleanliness at once.


    You know, Yu Xue is the direct disciple of the first immortal of the human race.


    And the first immortal of the human race is also the master of Taoism.


    Therefore, Yu Xue is definitely no stranger to the many inheritances of Taoism.


    "Could this really be...\"


    Among the trembling voices, Yu Xue was stunned.


    At this time, she also faintly realized something.


    However, she did not speak.


    Just> watch quietly.


    And not long after that, she also saw...


    Seeing those three streams of light, circulating in the air, they turned into three figures.


    One, is a purple dragon,


    \"Yan..."


    Just listen to a dragon roar, shocking the world,


    An unimaginable arrogance swept all directions.


    The dragon family is originally a vulture, but this purple dragon is a vulture to the extreme, and even more domineering to the extreme. "Is this the Lord of the Void?\"


    In a daze, Yu Xue saw that the other two streamers had each turned into a figure.


    One is a majestic sea of ??blood, boundless.


    One is a blue dragon with chains wrapped around it.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...


    As the body swayed, the sound of the chain swiping reverberated between heaven and earth.


    "One gasification and three cleanliness, this is where I live and live."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also looked at Yu Xue.


    At this moment, Yu Xuemei''s eyes widened,


    - Face in disbelief.


    With her intelligence, she naturally understood everything.


    Her father, the lord, actually cultivated the legendary supernatural power to transform into three cleanliness.


    And the three avatars he cultivated are even more famous in the world, dominating the universe. One is the lord of the void, who controls the void and is the lord of a world.


    One is the lord of the sea of ??blood, who rules the sea of ????blood, but is the lord of the forbidden land.


    And in the end, it should be Yaoting Qinglong.


    Venerable Qinglong, the most mysterious


    But he didn''t expect it to be his father''s avatar.


    No wonder,


    No wonder.


    With the trembling in her heart, Yu Xue also understood.


    I understand why when she was young, there were always unfamiliar brothers and sisters who came to visit her. Even if she is now feeling precious treasures for her.


    0. Ask for flowers..


    turn out to be,


    It turned out that her father was so terrifying.


    "One gasification three clear, three great Heavenly Venerate."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Xue''s mind also exploded like a thunder.


    a little confused,


    But more still shocking.


    This is her father''s true identity...


    "Father, you are the original demon emperor of the demon court..."


    In a daze, Yu Xue also recognized Yu Ziyu''s true identity.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "In the past, the Taoist sect calculated on me, and I used this trick to hide in the dark until now..." Having said this, Yu Ziyu looked at Yu Xue and reminded:


    "However, the cause and effect between me and Daomen don''t need your intervention, and you don''t need to think too much."


    "Forehead��


    After a while of silence, Yu Xue''s eyes couldn''t stop flickering.


    shock,


    shock,


    At this moment, she was a little confused.


    The unprecedented information completely shocked her.


    Her father, Lord, was actually the first-generation demon emperor.


    Moreover, the three avatars her father cultivated are all shocking. This does not mean to tell her that her father is the supreme and the Lord of the world...'' It should be the same meaning,


    The three identities of his father, no matter which one is enough to shake the starry sky.


    Not to mention, the three bodies are all one person.


    However, at this moment, Yu Xue was still a little unacceptable.


    incredible,


    Even more unbelievable.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu seemed to be aware of her thoughts, and Yu Ziyu also smiled. U\"SCg199


    In the sudden roar, three vortexes of different colors appeared behind him.


    Purple, blood and cyan.


    Corresponds to the color of his three clones.


    And at this very moment,


    \"Sing, sing...\"


    \"Sing, sing...\"


    Long Yin suddenly rose, and all of his three clones came down. I saw one figure after another, interweaving these three figures between heaven and earth, all of them were earth-shattering.


    Together, it is enough to shock the world.


    Now, there are actually three figures, all descending. Spoon.


    Chapter 2543, the only princess between heaven and earth (first)


    "Yan\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, a figure wearing a purple robe walked out of the purple vortex not far away.


    He had a hawk-like face and a ferocious dragon horn on his head.


    On top of a gorgeous purple robe, there is actually a real dragon lingering...


    And behind him, there are six wings like an angel.


    "TgpH


    3d...


    When the wings spread, the world was shaken.


    This is the Wing of the Void, the imperial soldier of the Void Purple Dragon.


    And this one is naturally the legendary Void Purple Dragon.


    "Yan...\"


    In the sudden neighing, it shook the heavens and the earth, but this purple figure descended on the heavens and the earth...


    "First meeting... my daughter."


    Among the rare vultures, this figure also showed a soft color on his face.


    At the same time as "Zero Eight Three", the blood waves rolled over, but countless blood-colored waves were twisted and intertwined, turning into a blood-colored figure...\"It shouldn''t be the first time we met..."


    While speaking softly, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood also laughed.


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is very evil,


    It is an extremely evil existence in the starry sky.


    But now, he has a smile on his face, but it is rarely gentle.


    In the face of his daughter, he is indeed gentle.


    And at this moment,


    "Yan\"


    Another dragon roar, but it was rare and clear and high.


    There is a kind of born babe on it.


    It was a figure in a blue shirt, descending.


    Dressed in a green shirt, he is personable and has a kind of fairy spirit.


    If it was in the past era, he must be a rare immortal in the world.


    And this, it is the Qinglong Venerable


    "first meet��\"


    In the soft opening, Venerable Qinglong looked at Yu Xue with a strange color.


    This is really the rare arrival of three bodies,


    And all of this is just for the daughter who came to see him.


    Yu Xue��


    She is not only the jewel in the palm of the endless sea of ??blood,


    It is the Void, and even the Demon Court, the only princess.


    \"Forehead


    After a while of silence, Yu Xue, who was your master, was a little unbelievable.


    Actually, it really came,


    His father, His Excellency, actually cultivated into a great supernatural power and transformed into the three cleanliness in one breath.

 Chapter 1688：

    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that every clone he cultivates is the starry sky supreme.


    All of them are considered to dominate the world.


    "this��\"


    "this��"


    Yu Xue also took a deep breath during the continuous narration.


    However, at this time, one step out, Yu Ziyu''s real body also said bluntly:


    \"No need to think about it...\"


    "They''re me, I''m them, and in a way, we''re all your fathers...\"


    "Also, you must know that the bloodline that is sealed in your body has the power of me and a part of the bloodline of the three avatars." Listening quietly, Yu Xueqiao''s face also showed a hint of astonishment.


    "The sealed bloodline?"


    "Yes, the sealed bloodline."


    Nodding her head, Yu Ziyu also directly revealed the bloodline hidden in Yu Xue''s body:


    "My purple dragon''s body has given you the power of infinite laws, making your bloodline have the potential to grow infinitely, and can constantly break through the shackles of your bloodline...\"


    "My body in the sea of ??blood has given you an inextinguishable power, making your body and even your soul immortal."


    "And my Qinglong body gives you the power of heaven...\"


    Speaking one after another, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is Yu Xue''s greatest treasure.


    The power of blood is the treasure that Yu Ziyu personally bestowed on Yu Xue.


    Just to make her future, hopefully proving,


    However, until now, her bloodline has been sealed...


    It''s not that Yu Ziyu doesn''t want to solve it.


    but not necessary.


    \"Cher..."


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu also looked at Yu Xue who was not far away, and said with a smile:


    "Do you want me to unlock the seal for you?"


    \"Work c"


    ...


    With some hesitation, Yu Xue also sensed an unimaginable power in her body.


    That is the power of the bloodline sealed in her body.


    If this bloodline is sealed, everything will be released.


    It is rude to say that she will suddenly become the starry sky second only to Yu Ziyu, a supreme being like the Lord of Reincarnation is...


    As Yu Ziyu said, blood is both a help and a shackle.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu has to give Yu Xue the choice..


    "Father, no need.\"


    In response, Yu Xue also said bluntly:


    "I believe I can rely on myself and break through..."


    Saying that, Yu Xue also took a deep look at three figures not far away.


    Eyes, one by one passing.


    In the end, I still focus on the figure in the middle.


    He is hazy, the most illusory.


    Behind it, there is an illusory giant tree that blocks the sky.


    And this is the true **** of her father.


    "Daughter Yu Xue, I would like to greet my father here.\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Xue bowed respectfully.


    "Ha ha ha ha


    In the sudden long howl, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    His daughter, this is an acknowledgement of his existence...


    Maybe.


    Although, compared to others, his daughter''s father is a bit more grown-up.


    But as Yu Ziyu said at the earliest, all the three avatars are him.


    Even if there is a primary and secondary distinction, the essence will not change.


    Therefore, whether the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, the Lord of the Void, or Yu Ziyu''s body, can be regarded as Yu Xue''s father. And now,


    Looking at Yu Xue deeply, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Xueer, work hard, I hope you won''t let me down with 2.2."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu''s figure gradually dimmed.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see that Yu Xue''s eyebrows are actually shining with light. That was the backhand left by Yu Ziyu.


    If Yu Xue encountered a crisis, this backhand would be enough to resist everything for her.


    And this, but a real half-step eternity left behind.


    It is rude to say that with this backhand, Yu Xue is able to walk in the abyss alone without being hurt. However, Yu Ziyu would not tell Xueer specifically.


    His expectations for Cher were still very high.


    Yu Xue should not let him down.


    "In the future, if I fight other worlds, then Xue''er will take charge of the world for me."


    With such thoughts in mind, Yu Ziyu''s eyes became more and more fiery. .


    The 2544th chapter protects the family (second more)


    In a rare reminiscence, Yu Ziyu also brought Yu Xue back to the depths of the sea of ??blood.


    There, Yu Ziyu had a meal with Yu Xue and her mother. This can be regarded as the first time Yu Ziyu has eaten with their mother and daughter.


    "Don''t be restrained."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also looked at Xue''er''s mother not far away.


    This girl, I haven''t seen her for thousands of years, is getting more and more beautiful.


    It is really unbelievable. Dare to look directly.


    Moreover, her cultivation base has also reached the third level of Tianmen.


    \"good��\"


    In the soft praise, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "If you encounter difficulties in your cultivation, you can come to me directly."


    "OK."


    Nodding, Yu Xue''s mother, the true ancestor of vampires, also laughed.


    It was a smile from the heart.


    Extraordinarily brilliant.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Xue suddenly said:


    "Father, are you leaving soon?\"


    \"Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also nodded and said bluntly:


    "I won''t stay here for too long. During this period of time, if you have any questions that you don''t understand 02, you can also ask me. \"\"Okay, my father."


    Nodding her head, Yu Xue suddenly asked:


    "Father, can you tell me what you want to do?"


    Asking like this, Yu Xue couldn''t help but flash a scene in her mind.


    Those were the three avatars of his father.


    Each one is the supreme of heaven and earth.


    Real world domination.


    And in such a father, it should be said that he is invincible in the world.


    So, what else does he want to do?


    \"These things are not things you can ask."


    While speaking softly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also opened the whirlpool from behind.


    "boom\"


    With an extremely terrifying roar, several figures appeared in the whirlpool.


    That''s a few girls.


    One is naturally nine tails, the number one divine beast in the Demon Court.


    One, of course, is the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood...


    There is also the daughter of thorns and so on.


    Several daughters came together, but Yu Ziyu wanted to let Yu Xue and her mother get to know each other.


    so,


    After a brief introduction, Yu Ziyu also turned around slowly.


    "Next, talk to yourselves."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also turned into a streamer, lasing towards the starry sky.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay.


    but not suitable.


    His daughter is fine.


    But the relationship between Jiuwei, Tongtian Shenmu, Daughter of Thorns and Yu Xue''s mother is complicated.


    A man between several women is the most difficult thing to do.


    But okay.


    Times have changed.


    Although, do not respect the three palaces and six courtyards.


    But for an existence like Yu Ziyu, monogamy is obviously unrealistic.


    And, more importantly, it would be really a pity for such a powerful being as Yu Ziyu to have only one descendant.


    Therefore, Tongtian Shenmu, Daughter of Thorns, Nine Tails, and Mother Cher are also able to accept each other.


    Just, accept. accept. accept. accept.


    They also need to adapt to each other.

 Chapter 1689：

    Therefore, in the near future, Yu Ziyu will also bring Yu Xue''s mother to the world of life.


    As for Yu Xue, then continue to control the entire endless blood sea.


    This is her world.


    She deserves to bloom with her own color.


    But now, taking the opportunity to slip away, Yu Ziyu also went to a place that is difficult for the world to set foot on.


    That is dimension.


    The deepest part of the dimensional crack.


    As for the dimension, it should be said that it is a different space different from the starry sky.


    Huge and scary...


    And in the depths of such a different dimension... There is actually a dark red real dragon, slowly-slowly entrenched. This is the Dragon King Dream.


    He was exiled here by Yu Ziyu in the past.


    Then, he encountered the door of dimension.


    As for now, she has set foot on the fourth level of Tianmen. In terms of combat power, she can also be regarded as the strongest of the stars and the Lord of Samsara can compete with each other.


    And now, watching quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Have already refined the gate of dimension..."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes were also focused on the second door between the dragon emperor''s dreamy eyebrows, the door of the dimension.


    1. A very terrifying secret treasure.


    But, unfortunately, Yu Ziyu has already moved.


    When the Dragon Emperor''s dream was refining, she also refined the mark left by Yu Ziyu. Now she has become Yu Ziyu''s appointed gatekeeper.


    In the future, when the era restarts, she will stay in the current starry sky and guard the entire starry sky.


    The gatekeeper is the guardian chosen by Yu Ziyu.


    Each of them will last forever between the new and the old.


    The meaning of its existence is also to protect the starry sky.


    Not only Dragon Emperor Dream, Phoenix Clan Ni Chang.


    Even the Peacock King of the Peacock family was Yu Ziyu''s chosen gatekeeper.


    to


    "Every gatekeeper has the meaning of existence...Dream guards the dimension. "Ni Chang will guard the undead phoenix tree in the future...\"


    In a soft voice, Yu Ziyu also revealed another kind of true meaning of the gatekeeper. That is to guard a certain treasure in the starry sky, or a place that is difficult for ordinary people to set foot on. This is the gatekeeper.


    gatekeeper,


    gatekeeper.


    As the name suggests, it is the door to a certain place.


    With a smile on her head, Yu Ziyu also considered the most important gatekeepers. They are guarding the door to a foreign land.


    Keeping is the gateway to the old age.


    And these people may not be one person,


    but a race.


    For generations, forever guard.


    Until now, Yu Ziyu has a good racial choice.


    For example, the fox clan of Yaoting.


    Another example is the King Kong family of Yaoting.


    Both races are good choices.


    But, specifically, Yu Ziyu still needs to consider.


    Because, after confirmation, Yu Ziyu needs to take action and leave a mark.


    "If the fox clan becomes the guardian clan, then in the future, they will be the fairy fox clan." In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu also gave the fox clan a good title.


    force


    report


    Chapter 2545 The shock of the first fairy of the human race (the first)


    fairy fox clan,


    Good to hear.


    At least, Yu Ziyu likes it very much.


    However, specifically, he still needs to ask Nine Tails for his opinion.


    She hopes that some of the fox clan will become immortals and protect the new era?


    If there is hope, then Yu Ziyu will naturally take action.


    If you don''t want it, Yu Ziyu also gives up.


    And now, after seeing the Dream of the Dragon Emperor, Yu Ziyu also turned around. Next, he just sat and waited.


    Waiting for the era to come to an end, the old and new forces have alternated.


    \"The demon court, the sea of ??blood, the abyss, the ten thousand races, the net of heaven and earth... Void... Who can rule the starry sky."


    In a soft whisper, Yu Ziyu was also sitting cross-legged in a certain corner.


    Another round of training began.


    \"call��\"


    In the deep breath, the boundless spiritual energy gathered here like waves.


    This is a star field in a corner of the starry sky.


    very ordinary...


    But now,


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, the entire star field is shaking.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that countless auras converge on one side.


    It actually formed a vast vortex that swept the entire star field.


    "what is that?"


    "Uh... what happened?"


    "Oh my God��\"


    In the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses were shaken.


    Just because, at this time, looking at their eyes, there is a very terrifying vortex of spiritual energy emerging in the star field.


    And this aura vortex was so big that it actually affected more than half of the star field.


    Affect most of the star field?


    How terrifying this is.


    Nobody knows.


    But, one thing is certain, that is unimaginable horror.


    like now,


    "There shouldn''t be a heavy treasure born here."


    \"Such a terrible movement, it should be possible.\"


    A little stunned, however, among the more voices of expectation, countless powerhouses are rushing towards this unknown star field. only shortly after,


    Countless powerhouses stopped at the periphery of the star field.


    And all this, just because they felt...


    I felt an inexplicable depression coming from the depths of the star field.


    It seems that if you take another step, there will be great terror.


    There are also strong people who do not believe in evil, and suddenly fly out.


    But at the next moment,


    He quietly disappeared into the depths of the star field.


    Not even a bit of information was left.


    And this scene also shocked all the powerhouses.


    And not long after that, the vision of this star field also shook the rest of the forces.


    Like the dragon family, the demon court, and the abyss...


    And these forces have also sent troops to come.


    However, the same is that they all chose to retire in the end.


    Even the master, in the vicinity of this star field, chose to retreat after staring deeply at the vast vortex of spiritual energy.


    Compared with ordinary powerhouses, the Lord is more vigilant.


    After they approached this star field, they had already noticed great terror.


    And the instinct of life is also reminding them that this place is terrible.


    so,


    In the silence of Qi Qi, countless strong people are extremely taboo about this place.


    And this star field has also turned into another forbidden place in the starry sky.


    Named \''Land of the Vortex\''.


    According to legend, in this star field, all the powerhouses will be sucked into it.


    Some people say that there is a very terrifying celestial black hole emerging here.


    Some people say that this is the missing corner of heaven and earth, and the boundless spiritual energy flows along this gap.


    All kinds of rumors are shocking.


    But who can imagine that this is just an unimaginable living body, breathing spiritual energy.


    Simple practice, spread to a star field.


    This is half-step eternity, and it can be done.


    I have to say, Half Step Eternity is really an extremely terrifying life form.


    Their existence is a disaster for all living beings.


    The so-called \''walking in the forbidden place of the world is not too much.


    But Yu Ziyu didn''t care about it.


    He just chose to practice here simply, and feel the power of half-step eternity by the way.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that this is still his intentional restraint.


    If he is desperate, then the burst of suction is afraid that it will spread to several star fields, and countless lives will be transformed into spiritual energy in an instant, pouring into Yu Ziyu''s body. This is the real horror.


    For him now, everything is as small as an ant.

 Chapter 1690：

    With a single breath, it is possible to slaughter a race, a force.


    Even, all living beings in the world.


    Time passed slowly, and everything was as calm as ever.


    And during this period of time, Yu Ziyu also went to the deepest part of chaos, a very mysterious place after a simple practice...


    There, an old man with white hair and beard was waiting for him.


    "Have you stepped half a step into eternity\''��?"


    Among the voices of some amazement, the first immortal of the human race also showed admiration.


    He can also be regarded as amazing and brilliant, and he is the best of the era.


    But in front of this little guy, he rarely felt pressure.


    A kind of pressure from the back wave.


    ", �� Hmm."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also said clearly:


    "I''m more than halfway through eternity."


    "Also, I also understand my eternal road."


    "If there is no accident, I may prove eternal in a million years."


    Listening quietly, the first immortal of the human race was also silent.


    After a million years, the sermon is eternal.


    Good guy, it is a half-step eternity, and it will not have such self-confidence.


    After all, that is eternity.


    It is the supreme power that transcends one world.


    However, this guy...but...


    In the deep gaze, the first immortal of the human race was rarely silent.


    In the past, he was a half-step detachment.


    Even if you look at eternity, it can be regarded as an invincible existence.


    Therefore, with his vision, he naturally sensed the horror of this little guy in front of him.


    This terror is not just about strength.


    more accumulated.


    Countless laws are entwined around, and the laws of time and space are the base... It has turned into an ancient throne...


    That is the throne of (Wang Lee''s) laws intertwined.


    It''s the little guy''s way of the law.


    But such a complex, such a number of laws, even he has never heard of it.


    Ordinary people are above the realm of domination, carrying one thing on their backs, and a few things are the limit.


    Even if he is so amazing and brilliant, after taking charge of the supreme law of creation, he has taken charge of dozens of laws. But you must know that it was only after he set foot in eternity that he took charge of the profit.


    And this little guy, in just half a step of eternity, has mastered dozens of laws.


    It has mastered two supreme laws.


    To put it bluntly, this is the time when he was precious for eternity, and he never achieved it.


    Of course, it''s not that he can''t reach it.


    instead of meaningless.


    For the Eternal Venerable, if they want, they can understand many laws.


    But Mingwu will return to Mingwu, and it can''t be a means of relying on.


    And this little guy is different.


    He was only half a step into eternity, carrying so many laws, this is not just talk.


    Chapter 2546 To win the sky is to kill the sky (second more)


    However, with so many laws, is he the limit?


    No, far from it.


    He not only bears so many laws, but also integrates the laws into one, condensing the carrier. This is a realm of laws that can only be touched by the Eternal Venerable.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this little guy has also cultivated to the realm of Rank 7 Great Achievement.


    It is only half a step away from the real eighth turn.


    "For a strong person, the most important thing is the law, the physical body, and even the magical power...\"


    "But this little guy, laws, flesh, and even magical powers are not weaker than humans."


    While muttering in his heart, the first immortal of the human race also suppressed the shock in his heart.


    This is the first pride of this era.


    He is also the number one powerhouse worthy of his name.


    Terrible and terrifying.


    Seriously, it amazes the entire era.


    Many epochs, originally unknown, will be brilliant alone.


    Like in that wild era, a heavenly emperor was born, and the legends left behind are amazing in many eras.


    It''s like a certain era of the Protoss, the God of Creation is invincible in the world...


    And this era 193, the first immortal of the human race believes that because of this little guy, he will be famous in the world...


    "Your accumulation is indeed strong... It''s only a matter of time before you set foot in eternity."


    In the soft remarks, the first immortal of the human race also made no secret of his praise for Yu Ziyu.


    When he has reached this state, his mind has long been beyond what ordinary people can imagine.


    Even if it was once hostile, so what?


    Now, they can be regarded as the existence of the same realm.


    Therefore, the first immortal of the human race is also regarded as another companion by Yu Ziyu


    Yes, mate.


    Chase the road mates together.


    A companion like this, he once had one.


    That is the Lord of Samsara who was the first to bear the Supreme Law.


    Although the Lord of Reincarnation is his enemy, he is also a confidant.


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t for him to keep his hand, how could the Lord of Reincarnation have the opportunity to set foot in eternity? For him and even the Lord of Reincarnation,


    Fighting for the front is just a rare Yaxing,


    And now...


    Staring deeply at the first immortal of the human race not far away, Yu Ziyu also smiled.


    "For me, stepping into eternity (adde) is just a new starting point.\" Having said that, Yu Ziyu also added:


    "And today, I''m here to ask you a few questions."


    "Say."


    In response, the first immortal of the human race also sat cross-legged.


    In a cage, you can''t help yourself.


    Answers to questions are simple,


    "You said that the starry sky was a cage, what did you mean?"


    "You should have noticed... The starry sky is like a cage... It is me and other Dao chasers who are imprisoned."


    In the simple response, a smile appeared on the face of the first fairy of the human race:


    "By the way, Chaos Bell should have looked for you...\"


    "If it''s you, it should be able to satisfy her."


    "So, instead of asking me, you should ask her, she will tell you everything."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also silent.


    Are you really going to ask Chaos Clock?


    Now, he is the number one immortal who is not afraid of the human race.


    Even the high starry sky and heaven will not have too much fear. But Chaos Clock...


    Needless to say, he was still a little apprehensive.


    He slowly raised his hand and stroked his eyebrows.


    In the faint, there is a touch of blazing heat.


    At this time, the first immortal of the human race was also shocked.


    "This is?"


    His face changed suddenly, and his eyes fell on Yu Ziyu''s eyebrows.


    There, there was actually a golden bell shadow, shining slightly.


    "Woman, okay


    In the laughter of the sudden association, the first immortal of the human race was also excited.


    "I didn''t expect that Chaos Bell would choose you so quickly."


    "Sure enough, you are the one she has been waiting for."


    \"Also our true hope


    999


    Hearing this, Yu Ziyu raised her brows?


    us?


    real hope?


    What does this mean?


    Is it difficult?


    However, without waiting for more inquiries from Yu Ziyu, the first immortal of the human race was already hidden in the mist.


    "Don''t ask... The starry sky that imprisoned me is also part of that guy."


    "Although that guy has been sleeping... but if he senses your existence, even if you are in a big crisis." Speaking of this, the figure of the first immortal of the human race completely disappeared in front of Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    "Remember, Heaven is our enemy... the enemy of countless epochs."


    "The so-called Duotian, more accurately, is killing the sky."


    ...


    When the words fell, everything was calm.


    Yu Ziyu was left alone, standing quietly in the chaos.


    "Capturing the sky is killing the sky?"


    "God is our enemy?"

 Chapter 1691：

    In a daze, Yu Ziyu also looked up at the starry sky,


    Looking behind the starry sky, the hidden heaven.


    It was impossible, everything was exactly as he thought.


    Yes, as he thought.


    After Chaos Zhong had told the past, Yu Ziyu was already thinking about one thing.


    That is, Chaos Clock, in countless epochs, has it brought people from this world more than once to kill Chaos.


    If so, then until now, this piece of heaven and earth should have been defeated.


    Only in this way can we understand why the Chaos Clock is still waiting.


    Moreover, the Taoist ancestor of Honghuang, in the ancient legends, was a person who joined the Tao.


    He merged with the Dao of the Wilderness and Heaven...and became an unimaginable life form.


    So now, is it incomprehensible that that one never died, and even devoured the starry sky at one time.


    However, under the resistance of Chaos Bell and even countless powerhouses, he was repeatedly forced to retreat.


    even put it to sleep.


    It''s quite possible.


    After all, the prehistoric world is too far away from here.


    Even the almost omnipotent prehistoric Taoist ancestor could not straddle such a distance.


    Therefore, his power to get here is limited.


    However, this limited power is also the way of heaven that devours the starry sky.


    It destroyed it again and again.


    And this may be the so-called ''Era Calamity''.


    Every once in a while, the great consciousness wakes up from its slumber, and it guides the calamity of the era, burying one era after another. And this is why, countless strong people are the reason for cutting the sky.


    Of course, this is just Yu Ziyu''s guess.


    He''s a guy who likes to guess.


    - it has been so. .


    almost IW


    Chapter 2547 The Legendary Immortal Township (First More)


    "Everything will not be known until I see Chaos Bell again." With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also began to make final preparations.


    Yes, final preparations.


    Starry Sky World, when he set foot on half-step eternity, has no doubt fallen into his hands. But how to maximize the harvest of this starry sky is a headache.


    According to his previous thoughts, it was to start a war and harvest it again and again behind the scenes.


    At the same time, cultivate many masters and harvest their laws.


    The idea is beautiful.


    However, the time required is extremely long.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu didn''t want to make things absolutely happen.


    He thinks more about harvesting one round after another.


    Achieving resource sustainability...


    Yes, resources.


    For him, the starry sky and even the abyss are the resources he needs to grow.


    It is his further nourishment.


    "One force is in the Ming Dynasty, leading the rise and fall of the era, leading the development of the era, and several forces in the dark, secretly assisting." "If this force is not in the same position, then the other forces will replace it."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the starry sky.


    Next, he will not interfere in the stars, let these little guys fight for themselves.


    And now, it''s time for him to go to the place where the Chaos Clock is.


    Not long ago, the Chaos Clock left its mark.


    And in the mark, there is the location of the body of the Chaos Clock.


    "The body of the Chaos Clock is really exciting."


    With a smile on her head, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her steps and walked towards the deepest part of the chaos.


    The chaotic years are not counted in years, and Yu Ziyu has gone for hundreds of years.


    Yes, hundreds of years.


    You know, he is half-step eternity, and he bears the laws of time and space.


    In one step, time and space are reversed, and space is transformed.


    Compared with the teleportation recognized by ordinary people, it is many times more terrifying.


    But even so, Yu Ziyu has been walking in chaos for hundreds of years.


    It is also conceivable how far the Chaos Clock body is from the starry sky.


    "It should be here soon."


    With a sudden smile, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    "Three hundred and forty-eight years..."


    One sighed, and the Emperor Bingyi who followed Yu Ziyu was also a little embarrassed.


    "It''s really far away."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    In the process of continuous evolution, cognition is also constantly rising.


    For him now, hundreds of years are really not long.


    Also, he is not alone.


    Not only with the company of Emperor Bingyi.


    It is accompanied by the Nine Realms.


    And, he wasn''t just rushing.


    More practice.


    In the past few hundred years, the power of the Heart of Time and Space in his body has crystallized one-thousandth of his body.


    Transformed into a truly eternal body.


    At this time, if looking at Yu Ziyu''s right hand.


    You can definitely see one of his fingers, which is like a crystal, crystal clear, and even more like a jade-like luster flowing. beautiful.


    At the same time, it is more mysterious and mysterious power flowing on it.


    This is the hand that belongs to eternity alone.


    Simply put - a finger for eternity!


    "With one finger, all living beings will perish, and all things will merge!!"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also raised this hand-finger...


    Aiming not far away, it is full of hazy chaos.


    U99


    .


    With a roar, the entire chaos began to tremble.


    Visible to the naked eye��


    1. The crystal-like fingers of a jade-like finger rise against the wind, like a pillar of heaven falling.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    In the continuous roar, the chaos shattered, and the endless chaotic mist was sprayed out.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Smashing his mouth, a look of surprise flashed in the depths of Di Bingyi''s eyes.


    "Your finger, already has the three-point power of the eternal powerhouse. If it falls on the starry sky, I am afraid that most of the star field will be destroyed. Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu can''t help but be dumbfounded.


    "Do you think I dare to fall into the starry sky..."


    The starry sky is nothing compared to chaos.


    The starry sky is too fragile, and it has countless lives.


    When this eternal finger fell, it wiped out hundreds of millions of living beings.


    And Yu Ziyu is now enough to endure that kind of karma, even karma.


    But not necessary.


    To a certain extent, Yu Ziyu is on the side of the weak.


    Because he never bullies the weak.


    He is only interested in the strong.


    Also committed to cultivating strong.


    After cultivation, harvest.


    As for the weak who have not grown up, Yu Ziyu hopes that they can live their lives in peace and stability.


    This is Yu Ziyu,


    1. A more contradictory guy.


    Although, he is the most terrifying devil under the stars.


    But the object of his hand, the object of calculation...


    All are one strong one.


    Moreover, the forces he established are sufficient for the weak and weak.


    It is also conceivable why Yu Ziyu claimed to be on the side of the weak!


    It''s just when Yu Ziyu''s finger fell.


    ,-,��


    Pipi��


    "Here comes [] the horse."


    In the midst of the sudden murmur, in a certain corner of the chaos, in the deepest part, in an unknown place, a figure slowly raised his eyes. This is a hazy figure in a golden robe.


    Very honorable.


    Her existence is like the only one in the world.


    All the brilliance is not enough to illuminate it.


    However, what was astonishing was that next to her, there was a tree covered with golden flames.


    This is the Book of God.


    the brilliance of gold,


    shining light.

 Chapter 1692：

    There is also that branch, standing quietly like the sun-like light group.


    And if there is a strong man from the Golden Crow Clan here, he will definitely tremble uncontrollably.


    Because this turned out to be the legendary Fusang.


    Fusang, another divine tree of heaven and earth.


    It is as famous as the Phoenix tree.


    Both are innate firewood.


    To just, to fierce.


    Very imaginable.


    Just different from other sacred trees, Fusang has legends.


    But no one has ever actually seen it.


    Even the Golden Crow Clan in Starry Sky, whether there is hibiscus is debatable.


    However, now, a fully mature hibiscus tree is actually here.


    Yes, fully grown.


    It is different from the Divine Tree of Enlightenment and the Divine Peach Tree that Yu Ziyu knew.


    This hibiscus tree is fully mature.


    Its Ye Huan is like the mulberry of mid-summer,


    And she looks like a tree body, but has no shape.


    A hazy golden light gushed out from the inside to the outside, as if to illuminate this piece of heaven and earth.


    "The person you''ve been waiting for is finally here!"


    A sudden sound resounded between heaven and earth, but the branches of hibiscus trembled.


    As the golden flames rolled up in the sky, a hazy figure also emerged from this divine tree.


    \"Ok."


    With a slight nod, the true spirit of Chaos Bell also smiled and said:


    "We''ve waited too long, and now it''s finally here."


    When the words fell, the golden light rose up, and it was the true spirit of the Chaos Clock, turned into a stream of light, and went straight to the sky. And shortly after that.


    "coming."


    With a sudden shock, Yu Ziyu also looked up into the depths of chaos.


    \"Boom...\"


    Hearing only one extremely terrifying roar, the entire chaos was shaken.


    Accompanied by it, a golden streamer tore apart the chaotic fog, attacking from far and near.


    If you look closely, you can even see...a hazy golden bell shadow coming across hundreds of millions of miles.


    "Junior Yu Ziyu, meet the senior."


    "Junior wing, meet senior..."


    In the chorus of greetings, Yu Ziyu and Di Bingyi also bent down one after another.


    "In countless epochs, you, you can be regarded as the second group of people who come here."


    In the faint voice, Chaos Bell also laughed.


    It''s just this voice, what came out was the voice of a woman.


    ��.a very noble woman''s voice,


    Whisper above, do not blaspheme.


    Do not,


    That''s not the point.


    The real point is -- the second batch in the Countless Era.


    this.��


    \"The second batch?"


    In the stunned voice, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at it. Not far from him, there was a huge golden bell of thirty feet in size, surrounded by the sun, moon and stars. 0....for flowers....


    "Yes, the second batch.\"


    Nodding his head, Chaos Bell also said bluntly:


    "Before you, in a certain era, in the starry sky, there was an Eternal Venerable wandering in chaos and came here unintentionally."


    \"Forehead����"


    1. During the silence, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    This luck, there should be no one.


    You must know that this is chaos, regardless of top, bottom, or left and right.


    Even more vast than the vast ocean.


    And in such a place, found here...


    This probability is not generally low.


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu was still rushing at full speed for more than 300 years after knowing the direction,


    Although he is not eternal now.


    But with the law of time and space, his speed is at most one step slower than Eternity.


    But like this, he still has to travel for three hundred years...


    This distance alone is conceivable.


    "That Eternal Venerable should have a great chance, great luck."


    "really."


    Nodding, Chaos Clock does not deny that one''s great luck.


    At first, she was a little surprised.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that Yu Ziyu is here.


    "Let''s go."


    In the middle of the soft opening, in the middle of the golden Zhong Ying, there is also a shadow coming out.


    Shadows��


    In a little stunned, there was no surprise on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    Just because, when he heard the sound of the Chaos Bell, Yu Ziyu had some guesses.


    And that is the artifact spirit of the Chaos Clock, which is the Yin spirit.


    As the saying goes, it''s a woman.


    As for Yi, it is Yang Ling.


    All things are divided into yin and yang.


    Even if it is a true spirit, it cannot be excluded.


    However, I heard that people who bear the way of yin and yang do not distinguish between yin and yang, and they seem to be male but not male.


    Feminine not feminine.


    Do not know is not true.


    In this regard, Yu Ziyu is also guessing.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu looked at the real spirit of Chaos Clock and said bluntly:


    "Senior, have you been living here all the time?"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also looked up at the vast chaos.


    Wherever you look, there is nothing else. .


    Some are just one piece.


    The hazy fog is intertwined in the chaos, as if forever.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu raised his brows as if he had noticed something.


    "No, this piece of chaos is different."


    With a shock in her heart, Yu Ziyu''s brows also had a tinge of blood that flashed away.


    "boom


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, a blood-colored light actually bloomed, illuminating the entire chaos.


    This is the **** sky eye.


    The legendary supreme eye.


    Under this eye, everything is invisible.


    And at this very moment,


    Boom��


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, what caught Yu Ziyu''s eyes was an unprecedented golden bell, hidden in the deepest part of the chaos. Yep, huge like never seen before.


    It is like a piece of heaven and earth, intertwined here.


    Surrounded by the sun, moon and stars, it is also surrounded by earth, water, fire and wind.


    And in that bell body, there are actually mountains, rivers, land, and even countless lives. . . .


    "this��\"


    1. During the silence, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help losing her voice.


    This turned out to be a world different from the stars.


    Vast and majestic.


    Boundless.


    The same has mountains and rivers, the same has ten thousand races.


    "This is a world nurtured by my countless epochs..."


    In the sudden opening, Chaos Bell also calmly introduced:


    "This piece of heaven and earth, I named \''Xianxiang\''.....\"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be silent.


    After a long time, it seemed that something was digested, and Yu Ziyu said:


    "The laws of this piece of heaven and earth are different from the heaven and earth of the stars, right?"


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding his head, the true spirit of Chaos Clock also said bluntly:


    "Compared to Starry Sky, this world is more complete and vast...\"


    "Moreover, it is worth mentioning that this piece of heaven and earth is the main force... There are countless soldiers who have come out from this piece of heaven and earth...\"... Mountain.


    Chapter 2548 Xianxiang Seven Immortals


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but raise her brows.

 Chapter 1693：

    main force?


    That is?


    However, for now, don''t rush to ask these questions.


    Integrity is important


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu''s eyes couldn''t help but fall under this vast golden bell world.


    According to legend, the Chaos Clock bears time and space, and contains heaven and earth.


    Now, it seems, it is really true.


    Although, this piece of heaven and earth is not comparable to the prehistoric world.


    But compared to the starry sky, it should not be much weaker.


    Just like now, Yu Ziyu has noticed a lot of powerful aura.


    For example, the sun star in a \''sun, moon and stars\'' that is wrapped around the Chaos Clock.


    un


    ...


    The unimaginable aura, gushing out between the sky and the earth, actually made this chaos all depressed.


    look carefully,


    It was actually a divine tree rooted in the fiery red stars.


    And that sacred tree, the whole body is burning with gold-like flames.


    Even more dazzling brilliance.


    It is shocking.


    "The legendary hibiscus...\"


    \"Also, it''s not an ordinary hibiscus tree.\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also noticed the horror of this divine tree.


    Not to mention, it is also the seventh heaven of Tianmen.


    What is even more terrifying is that she seems to be deliberately suppressing something, and there is an inexplicable aura surging.


    "This tree is Fusang, a sacred tree that I planted several epochs ago..."


    \"In this piece of heaven and earth, it is even called \''Fusang Immortal\"


    "Although it''s only the seventh heaven of Tianmen "Eight Eight Seven", but the more reason is that it can''t break through...\"


    "If she wants to, I''m afraid it will already be the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate."


    ...


    Hearing this, Yu Ziyu was also shocked.


    Can''t break through?


    Seemingly aware of Yu Ziyu''s astonishment, the true spirit of Chaos Clock also explained:


    "This piece of heaven and earth, although vast, was conceived by me alone, and does not yet have the potential to breed the Eternal Venerable...Unless one day, I will have a true master, and the power of both masters and human beings will be recreated. Heaven and Earth, in the true sense, push this piece of heaven and earth to a higher level."


    \"Is that so...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also had some understanding.


    The reason is simple.


    Just like his Nine Realms of Heaven, even a ruler is difficult to conceive.


    The man-made world is terrifying.


    Nor can it compare with the innate heaven and earth,


    Thinking. To give birth to a master, and even to eternity... For Yu Ziyu and Chaos Bell, the creator of the world, the requirements are extremely terrifying.


    so,


    It''s not that they can''t break through.


    It was the existence of Yu Ziyu and Chaos Clock that limited their breakthroughs.


    However, no problem.


    When Yu Ziyu goes one step further, or as the true spirit of Chaos Bell said, with the power of two of her masters... Then everything is possible.


    At this moment, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also continued:


    "In my fairyland, the highest status is none other than the half-immortal..\"


    "Now there are seven demigods... One is the immortal Fusang you saw, and the other is...


    - Speaking after another, Yu Ziyu gradually understood this world, the most powerful people standing at the apex.


    Seven demigods.


    All are arrogant.


    The weakest are all the five heavens of the Tianmen...


    The strongest is the Seventh Heaven of Heaven Gate like Immortal Fusang.


    As for why they got to such a degree?


    Not that they are gifted.


    Rather, the Chaos Clock also sheltered them again and again during the calamity of the era, sheltering them in this piece of heaven and earth.


    So, they are the accumulation of several epochs.


    And today''s starry sky is just the accumulation of one epoch.


    Moreover, it was only at the beginning of the era.


    Of course, there is another point worth mentioning, that is, although Xianxiang is vast, cultivation is much more difficult than Xingkong Tiandi...


    limited by heaven and earth,


    It is even more limited by the Chaos Clock...


    After several calamities and annihilations, the strongest is only the Tianmen Eightfold Heaven. ��


    And that one was buried more than a dozen epochs ago...


    "In this way, the pace of Xianxiang is much slower than that of Xingkong Tiandi. It''s a bit like a year on earth and one day in the sky... Several epochs for Xingkong Era are just one era in Xianxiang."


    "You can say that.\"


    Smiling, the true spirit of Chaos Clock also said bluntly:


    "Although I can protect myself and this piece of heaven and earth in the calamity of the epoch, my power is limited. Now, this is the twelfth world that I have conceived...\"


    "Forehead��"


    1. During the silence, Yu Ziyu also heard Chaos Zhong Zhenling''s sadness.


    Seeing with my own eyes the world that I nurtured, shattered again and again.


    This kind of feeling must be uncomfortable.


    You know, the destruction of heaven and earth is not a simple destruction.


    But everything and everything will disappear.


    So everything has to start all over again.


    Simply put, every creature that Chaos Clock knows will be destroyed.


    Just like now, if Yu Ziyu''s Nine Realms Heaven and Earth were destroyed, then the nine tails, Tongtian Shenmu and other creatures with the imprint of the Nine Realms Heaven and Earth would all pass away.


    If such a day really comes, Yu Ziyu will be... a real madman.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how sad the Chaos Bell Zhenling is.


    "Ugh��"


    In a soft sigh, Yu Ziyu also somewhat understood why Chaos Bell likes to fall asleep.


    Why, after she handed over the world to the Seven Immortals, she never asked again.


    Because, do not want.


    More because, reluctance. And this time,


    "Let''s go, go to Xianxiang first, where I will protect the law for you and help you practice."


    \"it is good."


    Hearing the sound of the Chaos Bell, Yu Ziyu also nodded and started to walk.


    \"boom..\"


    One step up, two figures are also one after the other, entering a vast world... And at the next moment,


    Imprinted into Qian Ziyu''s eyes is a vast world.


    Mountains and rivers...innumerable,


    There is even more traces of fairy energy, rising from bottom to top, constantly rising.


    And in the distance, there are countless floating islands floating at the end of the world... This is a vast world.


    As far as the eye can see, there is no end in sight Q


    Slowly - closing her eyes slowly, Yu Ziyu also felt - felt the laws that are different from the starry sky.


    No, not different.


    Rather, it is specious.


    The same is the law of flames. The law of flames in this world is purer and more terrifying. Just because, in this piece of heaven and earth, Fusang Shenmu has been rooted for hundreds of millions of years,


    At that time, the gilded flames that flowed down from time to time rendered the heaven and the earth.


    But now, Yu Ziyu followed the real spirit of the Chaos Bell to the highest point in this world. This is a mountain,


    Named \''Tian Jue Peak


    The peak is so high that it reaches the sky.


    Just like the legendary Tongtian Shenmu, it goes straight to Tianting.


    "This entire mountain is made of the legendary Divine Iron, Star Iron?


    In some stunned voices, Yu Ziyu also noticed the strangeness of this mountain.


    This mountain was actually transformed by the purest star **** iron?


    What are you kidding?


    You know, Xingchen Iron, but the legendary Divine Iron.


    Although his reputation is not obvious, he is extremely pure, able to receive the light of the stars, and has great energy.


    What is even more terrifying is that this kind of divine iron is hard to find in ten thousand years, and it is a rare material for casting imperial soldiers.


    But now, the whole mountain,


    Moreover, it is still a ten thousand zhang high mountain, all of which are transformed by divine iron.


    "I don''t know how many epochs I have wandered in Chaos, and some treasures are normal." In the soft voice, the true spirit of Chaos Bell didn''t care.


    Not only Tianjue Peak,


    Similar peaks, but not less.


    She also collected quite a few extreme materials such as Feathered Blue Gold and Divine Marked Purple Gold.


    As for Feathering Blue Gold, what is Divine Mark Purple Gold?


    That one has layers of ripples like wings, like a rare treasure of a flying fairy.


    The other is that, like amethyst, it is a treasure with dreamlike colors.


    All are treasures.

 Chapter 1694：

    Even the Eternal Venerable is hard to find.


    But now, listening to what Chaos Zhong Zhenling said, Yu Ziyu knew that he had met a real local tyrant. This guy''s collection definitely exceeds him a hundred times, or even a thousand times.


    "Tsk tsk...\"


    Smashing his mouth, Yu Ziyu also praised 0. . . .


    However, he was not surprised.


    After all, the Chaos Clock is an old monster that lives on in the world.


    I don''t know how many epochs have gone through.


    It is understandable that such a monster has many collections.


    And now... and the true spirit of Chaos Bell came to the depths of the highest hall of Tianjue Peak.


    "I''m waiting to meet the Immortal...\"


    "I''m waiting to meet the Immortal...\"


    In the chorus of greetings, the seven figures bowed respectfully.


    These seven figures are all hazy and illusory.


    It''s extraordinary.


    One is a shadow, which is similar to Chaos Zhong Zhenling.


    But her entire figure was flowing with golden flames.


    This is the hibiscus wood, the human form it has transformed into.


    One has long sky blue hair,


    Threads and strands of snowflakes kept falling, and ice crystals condensed all over her body.


    This should be the Qilin fairy mentioned by Chaos Zhong Zhenling.


    \"The unicorn fairy is a hybrid of human and unicorn, with an elegant and demure nature, and can be regarded as the chief steward of Xianxiang."


    With a smile on her head, Yu Ziyu also saw the body of this hazy figure at a glance.


    firstborn $ odd angle,


    On the back, there is a sky blue tail, swaying slowly.


    Vaguely, you can also see an ice-blue unicorn surrounding her, roaring.


    Seemingly aware of Yu Ziyu''s gaze, the ice blue unicorn suddenly roared.


    "Roar��"


    The roar shook the whole world, and even the soul was shaking.


    But at the next moment, his eyes narrowed,


    "Car n


    XX...


    Like thunder, this unicorn trembled suddenly, not only it, but even these half-immortals in Xianxiang couldn''t help trembling.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "It''s terrifying, when did our Xianxiang emerge. Such a terrifying existence?"


    "This look makes Yu''er''s guardian spirit unbearable?"


    In the midst of the repeated shocks, the seven demigods couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Qilin Immortal, among the seven and a half immortals, is not weak.


    Even, it can be called powerful.


    Although she doesn''t like fighting.


    But after all, it is the blood of the unicorn.


    Moreover, she is talented and has long been a terrifying existence in the sixth heaven of Tianmen.


    But now, even the eyes of the figure next to Shangxian couldn''t bear it.


    In response, Yu Ziyu just smiled.


    What about the Seven Immortals of Xianxiang?


    In his opinion, it is not much different from the many taboos of Xingkong Tiandi.


    Moreover, they practiced for an unknown amount of time.


    But what about the starry sky?


    After all the calculations, the guy has only been practicing for less than 10,000 years.


    So... Yu Ziyu is more concerned about the 5.7-level starry sky and the world.


    Given a certain amount of time, the powers of Starry Sky World will surely surpass them.


    However, the Qilin Immortal and the Fusang Immortal in the Seven Immortals made Yu Ziyu''s eyes shine.


    Compared with the other five, they have visions one after another, and the background is extremely deep.


    It can be seen faintly that they have repeatedly suppressed their realm.


    "These two guys are the existences who are expected to win the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian."


    With a smile on her head, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to their growth.


    However, his faint gaze made Immortal Fusang and Immortal Qilin tremble.


    For some reason, an indescribable trembling surged up in their bodies.


    It was as if he was being stared at by some great terror.


    However, at the next moment, he narrowed his eyes, and Yu Ziyu also looked at Chaos Zhong Zhenling who was on the side.


    "Not good sense, scared them."


    \"fine."


    With a smile, Chaos Zhong Zhenling doesn''t mind:


    "The seven of them are just stewards in charge of this world,"


    "And in the future, if you have something to do, you can also tell them."


    Speaking of which, the true spirit of the Chaos Bell also looked at the Seven Immortals and instructed:


    "In the future, you will see him as if you saw me, do you know?"


    "Yes, High Immortal."


    Responding in unison, the seven half-immortals looked at Yu Ziyu with a look of astonishment and even shock.


    Seeing him is like seeing a fairy?


    What does it mean?


    Is it difficult?


    When the heart and the head were shocked, the Seven Immortals couldn''t help but bury their heads. .


    Chapter 2549 The long beginning (first)


    Xianxiang has changed!


    This is news that suddenly spread.


    Just because, in the past, although Xianxiang had a Shangxian, the Shangxian slept all the year round and never cared about things.


    But now, another immortal has arrived in Xianxiang...


    This high immortal has a single name, Yu, the word.


    The strength is extremely terrifying.


    According to legend, even Qilin Immortal couldn''t bear it at a glance.


    As far as the eyes can see, everything is broken, and the shape of the **** is shocked...


    There are rumors again... He came from outside the sky.


    Across the chaos.... invincible in the world.


    All kinds of rumors prove the power of this high immortal...


    As for Yu Ziyu, he also smiled.


    Starry sky, he is used to being invincible in the world.


    When he came to this world, he was still the one who was \''invincible in the world\''.


    Although, the true spirit of Chaos Clock may overwhelm him.


    But the Chaos Clock is a godless soldier that has been handed down from ancient times to the present.


    Not comparable to 06.


    And, more importantly, he has the mark given by the Chaos Clock...


    It is rude to say...he is the successor of the Chaos Clock.


    That is, the next Chaos Clock, and the master in the true sense.


    In this way, why is he afraid of Chaos Clock.


    The two are on the same front.


    "With the strength of you and me, it can be a great road."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also looked at Chaos Bell not far away.


    Vaguely, he saw a beautiful figure, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and a shallow smile was outlined... It was a shocking smile.


    As the saying goes, a smile is full of charm.


    But this woman''s smile makes everything pale, and the world loses its luster.


    And this is Chaos Zhong Zhenling''s heartfelt smile.


    She saw hope.


    saw real hope.


    "The Immortal Township of the Queen of Gold is handed over to you. If you want to lead the Immortal Township to attack the Starry Sky, you can." Speaking softly, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also continued to add:


    "However, I hope you pay more attention to your own cultivation, the power is just an outsider."


    "That''s natural."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also clarified her cultivation plan.


    "Next, I will continue to practice the Supreme Law of Time and Space


    "At the same time, I will start refining your body.\"


    Listening quietly, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also smiled.


    "If you want to refine my body, I''m afraid you have to set foot in eternity."


    Speaking of this, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also raised his eyes and looked at the vast world:


    "This world is a part of my body. If you want to refine me, you must refine this world...\"<


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the world.


    Man, it''s kind of scary.


    For him, it''s not a one-time thing.


    so��


    "call��

 Chapter 1695：

    Taking a deep breath, Yu Ziyu also knew that he was busy next time.


    As for Xingkong... I''m sorry, he doesn''t want to care anymore.


    There, there are several forces he left behind.


    With them, if the starry sky will lose control, then it will be too disappointing.


    So, next...


    "Practice well and focus on yourself."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also lifted up one step.


    \"Boom...\"


    With a loud bang, the entire Xianxiang was shaken.


    At this moment, Chaos Zhong Zhenling took a deep look at Yu Ziyu, and the corners of his mouth were raised, and he laughed.


    "Let me help you practice."


    Saying this, Chaos Zhong Zhenling, a humanoid figure, also lifted up one step and came to the sky above Yu Ziyu.


    At the same time, her entire body shape is constantly changing,


    It turned into a golden bronze bell, suspended above Yu Ziyu''s head.


    As the saying goes: ''The chaotic clock on the head can be invincible. ��


    And now, Yu Ziyu has done it.


    Chaos bell overhead... Stepping on Xianxiang.


    \"Boom, boom, boom


    With the extremely terrifying roar, countless immortal spirits in the entire Xianxiang gathered towards Yu Ziyu like a tsunami. At this moment, the golden giant bell transformed by Chaos Zhong Zhenling also slowly fell, wrapping Yu Ziyu''s entire body. - People, one hour, as if one... Finally, began a long and extremely long practice.


    ...


    "This kind of feeling...\"


    In some stunned voices, Yu Ziyu felt a change in the world.


    Just because at this moment, he seems to be in a strange place.


    Everything is gone.


    Some are just that time and space are constantly intertwined and converged.


    And this is the core area of ??Chaos Clock.


    "Here, you can greatly improve your understanding of time and space."


    A sudden voice sounded from Yu Ziyu''s ear.


    But it is the real spirit of Chaos Bell, and it is rare to speak.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also slowly closed her eyes.


    "Thank you..."


    A thank you, nothing superfluous.


    Next, he has to prepare to hit the half-step eternal peak...


    "Evolution point, I have eight trillion... It should be enough, enough to support my cultivation and deduction from 403." In the soft remark, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at his evolution point.


    a lot of,


    a lot of.


    This is what Yu Ziyu has accumulated over the years.


    For thousands of years, countless strong men have turned into swords, harvesting everything for Yu Ziyu.


    In the end, everything Yu Ziyu is today.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to the next awakening.


    He knows that the next time he wakes up, it must be the exhaustion of evolution points.


    Then, another round of harvesting begins.


    "If there are not enough evolution points, just return to the starry sky to harvest a wave."


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    As for how these evolution points are consumed.


    To be honest, it''s simple...


    One is his many supernatural powers, and the improvement of his great supernatural powers...


    This time, he will cultivate all the supernatural powers and the great supernatural powers to the greatest extent.


    Secondly, he has to use these evolution points to start a long epiphany.


    An epiphany may only come once in a lifetime for others.


    It''s a once-in-a-lifetime event.


    But for him, it was all the time.


    Just enough evolution points.


    He could always have an epiphany.


    Epiphany, for him, is like eating and drinking.


    In this way, it is not difficult to imagine Yu Ziyu''s cultivation speed. .


    Chapter 2550 The River of Time and Time Projection (First)


    Time passed slowly, Yu Ziyu has been in Xianxiang, and has been practicing for thousands of years.


    Sitting under the chaotic clock, all year round like a day...


    Only the Chaos Clock flickered with a hazy golden light.


    It''s just that his thousands of years were aimed at the outside world.


    He and Chaos Clock are both burdened with time.


    Years mean nothing to them.


    Just like now, he seems to have cultivated for thousands of years, but in fact it has been more than tens of thousands of years. However, he and Chaos Clock chose not to speed up time any more.


    Speeding up time is not a good thing.


    Not only does it have the time turbulence mentioned by Yu Ziyu, it is easy to fall into it.


    more chaotic,


    For the blurring of time...


    This is the most taboo point for every strong person who bears time.


    "Those who carry time must clarify their time coordinates..."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also slowly raised her eyes and looked at the long river of time. Vaguely, he saw a lot of figures, and they passed away in a flash of time. The figure that was deeply immersed in the long river of time was forever lost in the years. Dead, so to speak.


    It can also be said that it is thousands of times more pitiful than death.


    Just because, this is a kind of death that is a hundred times more terrifying than \''the body and spirit will be destroyed\''


    \"It''s a pity, these people are outstanding."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also waved his hand.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...


    Along with the flow of the river, a silver river was already lingering around him. It''s a long time.


    His time is long.


    I don''t know when, he was able to turn the long river of time into his own weapon.


    It''s scary.


    beyond the comprehension of most people.


    Even the Chaos Clock is amazed.


    "You guy..."


    In a daze, Chaos Bell also looked at this stalwart man who had been around for a long time.


    He seemed to stand at the end of the long river of time.


    In every gesture, time goes by.


    What is even more terrifying is that with a big wave of his hand, the long river of time actually flows in all directions with his right hand.


    \"Whoa, whoa, whoa...��...\"


    When the river flows, everything is a kind of decayed atmosphere.


    Yes, decadent.


    It seems that the passage of time has finally ushered in the great terror of aging.


    "No matter who touches this long river of time, his life will come to an end...\"


    "The most terrifying weapon in the world is time."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu had a deeper understanding of time.


    "This is what you have collected for tens of thousands of years..."


    In some stunned voices, the true spirit of the Chaos Bell also stared at this long river of time.


    This is a long river, not long.


    Only ten meters.


    But for some reason, it gave her a great terror.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at Xianxiang...


    "Want to see its power?"


    "Can."


    With a response, the real spirit of Chaos Bell saw... The long river of time lingering around Yu Ziyu flew towards a mountain in Xianxiang. "Whoa, whoa, whoa...\"


    The river is flowing, and it is not yet close to that mountain.


    That mountain, at a speed visible to the naked eye, turned yellow, decayed... until it turned into dust and disappeared silently between heaven and earth. And all of this, without a single breath.


    But the problem is, that mountain is not an ordinary mountain.


    That is also the mountain of divine iron. But now...


    Looking at it quietly, a strange color flashed in the depths of Chaos Zhong Zhenling''s eyes.


    "This move of yours is a bit terrifying in terms of lethality."


    \"Not horror...but...\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu didn''t finish speaking.


    This is his tens of thousands of years, spent countless evolution points, and deduced a powerful ultimate move.


    It is expected to grow into a great supernatural power


    Moreover, it is a great supernatural power of the attack type.


    And this Xeon ultimate move, Yu Ziyu named him "The River of Time"


    In three simple words, Yu Ziyu intercepted a section of the long river of time and turned it into his own weapon. No matter who or what is in the river of time, it will fall.


    Even if it is as strong as half a step of eternity, it will go to old age, until it is destroyed.

 Chapter 1696：

    According to Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, this is a terrible move that is enough to shake the Eternal Venerable.


    And it''s not perfect yet


    After it is really perfected, Yu Ziyu will pull it together and turn it into a weapon of his own for a long time. And then, what about eternity?


    It is time to decay.


    Just, more than that.


    Over the years, Yu Ziyu has also developed a good move.


    "Time Projection."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand and aimed at the disappearing mountain not far away.


    And in the next moment,


    ","boom��"


    In the sudden roar, the mountain peak that was dissipated actually reappeared in the world.


    It''s just that this is not going back in time.


    Nor is it a time-space reversal.


    It is a mere projection, turning the virtual into reality.


    "Time projection, capable of projecting all non-living objects in the past."


    In the soft statement, Yu Ziyu also said that this move is terrible.


    "Project all non-living objects in the past?"


    Slightly startled, Chaos Zhong Zhenling''s eyes were also slightly condensed.


    And in the next moment, she saw...


    I saw that countless peaks appeared between heaven and earth.


    And every mountain peak is exactly the same as the original one.


    \"this��\"


    For a while, Chaos Zhong Zhenling looked at Yu Ziyu with a touch of brilliance.


    "This is the means of the Creator.\"


    \"You can say yes.\"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also admitted:


    "It''s just that this is my creation alone (Nuo''s is good)."


    "Give me a divine sword, and I can instantly transform thousands of divine swords...\"


    "Not only objects, even some energy attacks, I can still project...\"


    "I can manifest the things of the past into the present. Although it does not last long, whether it is used for attack or defense, it is extremely terrifying."... Dian.


    Listening quietly, Chaos Bell can''t help but be silent.


    really.


    However, is this the first pride of countless epochs?


    In just 10,000 years of enlightenment, it is actually comparable to the other Tianjiao, millions or even ten million years of enlightenment.


    Moreover, the two moves he realized were so terrifying.


    Although, it is called time.


    But obviously, the power of space is borrowed here.


    That is to say, this is a magical power that belongs to the \''Supreme Law of Time and Space\''.


    Even, there is a terrifying supernatural power that grows into \''great supernatural power\''. .


    The 2551st chapter of the great life form (the first)


    "What a horrible guy."


    Sighing in his heart, the true spirit of Chaos Clock has to admit that this is the most terrifying genius he has ever seen. Far more than her original \''father\'' - Yi Donghuang.


    "My father, if he has seven points of his, it will be more than being cornered by the Wu clan...


    Thinking like this, Chaos Zhong Zhenling is also a little embarrassed.


    It is said that his father is an outstanding person of a generation.


    The first person under the saint.


    And what was the first person under the saint at that time equivalent to today?


    That is the first person under eternity.


    This title, no matter what era it is placed in, is a supreme compliment.


    After all, eternity, the entire era, is also difficult to produce a few.


    Each of them can be said to be assertive for eternity, and cannot be matched by human beings.


    And his father actually has the reputation of \''the first person under eternity\'', which shows that he is powerful.


    However, everything has three, six, nine, and so on.


    His father, although he was the first person under eternity in that era.


    But Chaos Zhong Zhenling unabashedly said that if this little guy was born in that era, he would definitely surpass his father.


    Moreover, it is still a rolling transcendence.


    In just tens of thousands of years, he has accomplished what the rest of the geniuses could not do in millions of years.


    This kind of talent is truly a thrilling 770.


    Perhaps, this little guy himself didn''t realize how terrifying it was that he deduced two great supernatural powers in just ten thousand years. And, more than...


    Compared to her father, this little guy is more suitable for her.


    Both are burdened with time and space.


    Yu Ziyu, combining two into one, integrates time and space into one, and condenses into the supreme law of time and space.


    And she was born to give birth to time and space.


    The rules alone are very consistent.


    Not to mention, the two of them have similar methods.


    The Chaos Clock gave birth to a land of heaven and earth.


    And Yu Ziyu gave birth to the Nine Realms of Heaven.


    When they really join forces in the future, the two worlds are even expected to merge.


    "I have to say, this little guy is really the person I''ve been waiting for.\"


    "I''m also looking forward to how high you can go.\"


    While murmured in my heart, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also revealed expectations.


    He was looking forward to this little guy showing off his splendor.


    Looking forward to this little guy, reaching the top of the sky and setting foot on the peak.


    999


    But now, Yu Ziyu doesn''t know Chaos Clock''s thoughts.


    Now he is immersed in the mysterious and mysterious realm.


    "The Tao can be said, very Tao, the name can be famous, very famous...\"


    While muttering in her heart, Yu Ziyu fell into the realm of enlightenment and began to comprehend again.


    However, at this time, he also separated Divine Sense and poured into the other three bodies.


    In these thousands of years, the three avatars seem to have breakthroughs in their own way...


    The body of the sea of ??blood expanded again, and the endless waves tumbling, already occupying a corner of the starry sky, turned into a blood domain. And the body of the Void Purple Dragon grows endlessly in the void... It is like a monster that incorporates the Supreme Law of Infinite...


    Only grow, grow again...


    As long as he does not fall in the middle, he will inevitably become a monster beyond imagination.


    However, at this time,


    \"This is?\"


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness also fell into the body of Qinglong in the demon court.


    "What''s wrong?"


    I muttered in my heart, as if talking to myself...


    "I felt a great consciousness... It was majestic, majestic, it seemed to be sleeping..."


    A sudden voice sounded in Yu Ziyu''s mind, but it was the body of a blue dragon, and it was rare to speak.


    "Great consciousness, even you call it \''great\''."


    In a daze, Yu Ziyu''s heart was also shocked.


    You must know that the body of the blue dragon has been the seventh heaven of Tianmen for so many years, and its combat power is extremely terrifying.


    Moreover, he is the body of the heaven, carrying part of the heaven, so the spiritual sense is terrifying beyond imagination.


    (ahbj)


    It is rude to say that when he thought about it, the galaxy shattered,


    Turn everything around.


    It is this kind of guy, who will feel fear and even jealous because of the perception part...


    ...


    In a daze, Yu Ziyu also controlled the body of Qinglong, raised her eyes and looked at the starry sky...


    Overhead is the starry sky.


    But at this moment, Yu Ziyu felt that there was a great being, sleeping.


    His breath was like the breath of the stars.


    His snoring sounded like the most terrifying thunder.


    He, with a single thought, shook the stars.


    When he moved, the world was in chaos.


    And that is \''the legendary way of heaven\''.


    The starry sky, like the void sky, has its own consciousness.


    But this is the strangest thing.


    You know, the Tao of Heaven should not have its own consciousness.


    The rest, such as the void, the abyss, and such worlds are also forgotten.


    After all, the world gave birth to living beings, and the consciousness of countless living beings converged, and finally turned into a void heaven, abyss world consciousness, such a specious existence. However, the starry sky should not be.


    The starry sky, as the meeting place of all worlds... it also bears the root of all worlds.


    How can consciousness be born in such a place?


    You know, with consciousness, there will be emotions and desires.


    If you have emotions and desires, you will have preferences, and even...


    And this just goes against the original intention of heaven and justice.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu has no doubt that the Starry Sky is no longer the original Starry Sky.

 Chapter 1697：

    "Is it a bird occupying a magpie''s nest, or someone shot, so that the starry sky has nurtured its own consciousness...\"


    In some uncertain voices, Yu Ziyu''s consciousness returned, and she also raised her eyes and looked at the Donghuang Bell not far away.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu suddenly discovered that more than ten years had passed here.


    "My consciousness returned to the starry sky, has it been so long?"


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    \"Ha ha��\"


    With a chuckle, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also said bluntly:


    "You don''t think Xianxiang is very close to the starry sky, right? Even if you are half a step eternal, it will take a long time to take over the avatar of the starry sky. More than ten years is already very short..." "Okay."


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also sighed...


    Starry sky and Xianxiang are indeed separated by the ends of the earth.


    However, at this time, he also thought of what happened before and said bluntly:


    "I just returned to the starry sky, and when I took over the body of Qinglong, I noticed a very great consciousness...\".


    Crystal Iy


    Chapter 2552 Dharma Treasures Prove the Way, Cultivating the Human Body


    "Very great lifeform...\"


    In a daze, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also reacted.


    "Have you been aware of his existence?"


    Having said that, Chaos Zhong Zhenling~ also smiled:


    "The general half-step eternity is difficult to detect that guy, so only the real eternity can..."


    The words were not finished, but Chaos Zhong Zhenling said everything.


    And that, it is this great consciousness that has always existed.


    It''s just that ordinary people, even if it costs half a step of eternity, are hard to detect his existence.


    It is also possible to imagine how terrifying this consciousness is.


    "In this way, you know his identity."


    \"nature."


    Nodding, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also said bluntly:


    "As I said before, Starry Sky World was led by me alone..."


    "To a certain extent, this is a world that has evolved towards the Great Desolation."


    "Similar races, unchanging lich... Everything seems like the original flood...\"


    "And just when this piece of heaven and earth was multiplying to its peak, I even guided this piece of heaven and earth, rushed to the prehistoric world, and started the countless chaotic battles of heaven and earth in the sky...\"


    "For example, the Asura era where you know the Asura clan is located, it can be regarded as the era I cultivated, and it is the most peak era.


    Speaking of which, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also laughed at himself:


    "However, that was also the saddest era...\"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also shocked.


    "Sad? Why?\"


    \"What do you say?"


    He asked a question, but Yu Ziyu was silent.


    The reason for this,


    It is also because he thought that the Ashura era does not exist in the world.


    Even Yu Ziyu only knew of the existence of this era from an accidental inheritance.


    According to the tradition, the Ashura family was buried for an era.


    But now it seems that it is not so simple.


    It may be several times, even dozens of times more terrifying than that.


    "And in the battle of heaven and earth again and again, the sky and the sky have won and lost..."


    "Victory has naturally achieved good results. For example, the apricot and yellow flag you are holding now is this piece of heaven and earth that was taken from the prehistoric world...\"


    "Until now, I still remember the unbelievable appearance of that prehistoric powerhouse..."


    Hearing this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be silent.


    I didn''t expect Xinghuangqi to have such a history.


    "Isn''t it the weapon of this world...\"


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu also made a big roll.


    The splendid yellow clouds come one after another,


    In the blink of an eye, it was already here.


    This is the Apricot Yellow Banner, a very terrifying imperial soldier, known as \''defensive unparalleled''.


    However, this piece of imperial soldiers was dusted in Yu Ziyu''s hands.


    And this is no way.


    Yu Ziyu has long been invincible in the world.


    For him, the best defense is to attack.


    Just ask, in today''s Xingkong Tiandi, who can withstand his punch.


    Do not,


    Not a single punch.


    Just a glance, ordinary taboos are unbearable.


    In this way, how could Xinghuangqi be so useful to him?


    But now, quietly looking at this flag, Yu Ziyu is also silent.


    The apricot yellow flag actually came from another world.


    Moreover, it is still the legendary flood...


    This is...


    But at this time, it seemed to see Yu Ziyu''s doubts, and Chaos Zhong Zhenling also laughed:


    "Although Xinghuangqi comes from another world, he has already engraved this world for countless years, so now he can be regarded as an imperial soldier of this world. "So..."


    A little dumbfounded, Yu Ziyu also put away the apricot yellow flag.


    At this time, Chaos Zhong Zhenling said again:


    "You haven''t found the weapon of Xingxingtiandi yet, and the weapon of Honghuangtiandi, what''s the difference?"


    , ",.


    Suddenly her eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu also realized the point.


    "The weapons of Xingkong Tiandi, especially the most top-level weapons, are called imperial soldiers, while Honghuang is called \''magic treasure, spiritual treasure...\''..."


    "No, that''s not the point. The real point is that the treasures of the prehistoric world seem to rarely have their own consciousness, or even most of them don''t. Even the legendary Four Swords of Zhuxian have never heard of it." .....


    "And, even if they have, more of them will only talk to the master."


    "But it''s like now, one after another, the heritage of the Dibing Town clan, coercing the world..."


    "And this is the Starry Sky Weapon, which is different from the Prehistoric Weapon...\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at Chaos Zhong Zhenling not far away.


    really,


    She laughed.


    The smile is pure.


    "Looks like you understand, this is exactly the way I''ve opened up to prove the Tao with the magic weapon. I can be regarded as the first person to prove the Tao with the magic weapon...\"


    "Even the Four Swords of Zhuxian and Tai Chi Tu, who were once as famous as me, can''t be compared to me now...\"


    "It is precisely because I have cultivated a human body and opened up the path of magic weapons to prove the Tao, which has led to the rise of countless imperial soldiers..."


    "It can be said that now, every imperial soldier in the starry sky will call me "The ancestor of the magic weapon is like your tree ancestor..."


    "Now, do countless gods want to call you \''tree ancestor\''... And all of this is only because you opened up the way of the **** tree and became the first person to preach the **** tree." One after another The narration, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also showed a smile.


    "Indeed."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu agreed.


    However, he didn''t think that the Chaos Clock was the ancestor of thousands of magic treasures, and he alone opened up the way to prove the Tao with magic weapons, and even cultivated a human body.


    However, it is understandable to think about it.


    The existence of Chaos Clock transcends the world.


    Such an ancient existence, if it hadn��t already been proven, how could it have lived with the heavens and the earth, with the sun and the moon, and survived to this day?


    At this time...with a smile, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also continued:


    "Before, I also said that our Starry Sky and the Great Wilderness will start the battle of heaven and earth, there will be winners and losers, and victory is easy to say...\"


    "Can be defeated...\"


    In a daze, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also looked in the direction of the starry sky...


    "If you lose, the will of heaven and earth will be eroded by the will of the prehistoric world... That is to say, the sky above the starry sky is no longer the original sky."


    reward


    wIstraight


    share report


    Chapter 2553: Ten Thousand Races Shake


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as I guess..."


    In a daze, Yu Ziyu looked at the starry sky, and couldn''t help but be silent.


    Unexpectedly, it was three or four points similar to his initial guess.


    The sky above my head is no longer the original sky.


    This should be the biggest reason why Xingkong Zhongqiang has repeatedly cut down on the sky.


    "Is that guy the Taoist ancestor of Honghuang?"


    During the soft inquiry, Yu Ziyu was also curious.


    \"Do not...\"


    In the sudden response, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also said bluntly:


    "If the ancestors of the Great Desolation came here, do you think our starry sky would still exist?"


    "Xi Wei is a spoon to him, and he still talks about the prehistoric and wild together with the land. The descendants occupy the prehistoric heaven and become the "three, three, three" and the supreme avenue, but there is no time to pay attention to the heaven and earth."


    "And the sky above our heads is just a puppet created by him who enlightened this world."


    "So we can barely survive in the sky and the sky."


    Speaking of which, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also said bluntly:

 Chapter 1698：

    "The ancestors of the Great Desolation Dao are the best in the past and present. That guy has long been a terrifying existence that is half-step detached. Its power is absolutely beyond what you and I can imagine."


    "Even the most amazing Tianjiao Xuehai Daoist in the past is still hard to beat his ten tricks."


    "So, don''t think about challenging him. At least, now he is an unimaginable enemy."


    ?..


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but be silent.


    Even the Daoist Blood Sea can''t beat his ten tricks?


    What are you kidding?


    Others don''t know.


    Doesn''t he know yet?


    Daoist Blood Sea, but the eternal powerhouse.


    In terms of strength alone, looking at the starry sky, countless epochs, it can be regarded as the strongest.


    But such an existence is actually the ten tricks of the ancestors of the Honghuang Dao.


    this��


    "Half-step detachment...Isn''t it real detachment?\"


    In a bit of awe, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but stare.


    "He''s weird."


    Suddenly speaking, the true spirit of Chaos Bell also said bluntly:


    "Honghuang Daozu and Honghuang Tiandao have merged, and they are trying to occupy the Dao, and what is the Dao? There are thousands of heaven and earth, but the Dao is the only one... And that guy, trying to get on the Dao, is really terrifying... Although , Now he is not completely detached, but I feel that his existence is beyond our understanding.\"


    \"Is that so...\"


    A little dumbfounded, Yu Ziyu also looked at Chaos Zhong Zhenling.


    Before, this one said that he had completed the Tao, and even more so had cultivated a human body.


    So what has this person achieved?


    At this time, it seemed that he was aware of Yu Ziyu''s thoughts, but Chaos Zhong Zhenling smiled and responded:


    "You, let''s practice hard, now you can already sacrifice my body..."


    \"Let''s start now, I will try my best to cooperate with you...\"


    Speaking one after another, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also raised his right hand.


    "Car n


    XX...


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, countless messages rushed towards Yu Ziyu like a tide.


    And that is all kinds of ritual refining methods for refining the body of the Chaos Clock.


    "Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu did not refuse.


    For some reason, he believed in Chaos Clock.


    Maybe it''s because they are the only existences in the world who carry \''time and space\''.


    In the past, let alone the starry sky, even the prehistoric world did not exist such as Yu Ziyu.


    In the prehistoric world, the most famous Time One Powerhouse is the Wu Jiu Yin, with the head of a man and the body of a dragon.


    The most famous space 1 powerhouse is one of the three thousand demon gods, the ancestor raising eyebrows.


    And they are all ruled by a rule, and they are the roost in the world.


    But even if it is a law, they can be regarded as \''invincible in the world


    However, Yu Ziyu, who bears time and space alone, is transformed into the supreme law of time and space.


    It is rude to say that the current Yu Ziyu is no weaker than the two in the legend.


    "In the world of Yunyun, I am the only one who can truly refine the Chaos Bell."


    "Only I can help Chaos Bell take revenge."


    "So\" she naturally favors me.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also lowered her mind and started her first sacrifice.


    different from other imperial soldiers.


    Also different from other treasures, the sacrifice of the Chaos Bell is beyond imagination.


    And this is Chaos Clock, actively cooperating with him.


    If she is unwilling to cooperate, even if Yu Ziyu knows the method and refines for thousands of years, it will be of no use at all.


    And all of this is because the body of Chaos Clock is Xianxiang.


    Refining it is no less than refining a world.


    And this is an extremely huge project for the Eternal Venerable.


    Not to mention Yu Ziyu.


    "Normally, you need eternity to try to refine my body."


    "However, now that you are full of talent, it is very imaginable, but you can try it first."


    Speaking softly, like a whisper in her ear, resounded in Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    But it caused Yu Ziyu''s mouth to raise a little.


    The affirmation from Chaos Clock still made him extremely useful.


    so...


    Practice, practice again, before Yu Ziyu sets foot in eternity, he should be as familiar as possible with the most powerful magic weapon in this world-the Chaos Clock.


    But when Yu Ziyu tried to refine the Chaos Clock, he didn''t know that the starry sky had ushered in a real shuffle.


    Yes, a real shuffle.


    The abyss, the most terrifying and terrifying big world in the 2.0 starry sky, unexpectedly ushered in a great enemy.


    Moreover, it is an unprecedented enemy.


    Just when the abyss was full of complacency and was still preparing for a battle with the starry sky, the Void, a force rising in this era, quietly found the entrance to the abyss world, and even more so. It''s a massive invasion.


    "Boom, boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, countless void air regiments are like a purple torrent, sweeping the small half of the abyss. Wherever he passed, the never-fading volcano and darkness of the abyss melted like ice and snow. Only the abyss has invaded other races.


    But who would have thought that the abyss was actually invaded this time.


    It points directly to the base camp.


    For a time, all races were shaken. .


    Crystal IW


    The two thousand five hundred and fifty-four chapters are attacked by the enemy (first more)


    "What, the abyss base camp was invaded, hahahaha..."


    \"This is a big happy event, a big happy event..."


    "My God, in the abyss that no one has set foot on for thousands of years, is there an invasion by an army? Who is that?"


    "It''s the void, it''s the void. Under the leadership of the Void Heavenly Concubine and the Void Hunter, the Void army rushed out to the abyss base camp."


    Exclamation after exclamation, countless forces are shaking.


    Even the dragon and phoenix clans, as well as Yao Ting and others, were all horrified.


    This void is truly terrifying.


    He quietly found the entrance to the abyss, and even led the army to enter.


    You know, it''s an abyss.


    The most terrifying world in the depths of all worlds.


    No one knows its entrance.


    But now, the void not only knew, but also went deep into the enemy''s cave.


    They are not afraid, they are all buried here?


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, the depths of the eyes of many dragon emperors of the dragon clan are now bursting with light.


    "Now the army of the abyss is still in the starry sky. I heard that the old nest has been invaded, and I will rush back to support it as soon as possible. At this time, if we send an army to intercept it, I am afraid that the abyss will be severely damaged."


    "It''s more than heavy damage, the entire abyss may be buried here, and I wait for the front and back to attack, how can there be any reason for the abyss to survive?"


    In the continuous narration, the digital dragon emperors looked at each other.


    Also realize that this is an opportunity.


    real opportunity.


    A chance to destroy the entire abyss.


    Even if it is not destroyed, it is enough to cause heavy damage to the abyss.


    so,


    For the first time, many Dragon Sovereigns have contacted many forces of the Ten Thousand Races.


    Human Race, Phoenix Race, Demon Court...


    One force after another, all moved by the wind.


    At this time, if you look at the many forces, you will definitely be able to see that countless armies have started to assemble for the first time.


    At the same time, the abyss army that stayed in the starry sky also shook.


    "What? Void invades our abyss world, what are you kidding?\"


    "Damn, it''s Void again, I will kill him sooner or later."


    "Hey, don''t talk about this, hurry back to support, I heard that our big world can''t support it, and now the master of the abyss world is only eleven, and the remaining more than twenty masters are all in the starry sky. Next... This Void really picked a good opportunity."


    Speaking one after another, the eyes of many abyss rulers all looked at the throne in unison. .


    reward


    wIstraight


    share report


    Chapter 2555 is the most terrible assassin (second more)


    "Did you break through?"


    In some horrified voices, the ancient demon king of the abyss also stared at this figure in a daze. In the past, he, who was in the great consummation of the third level of Tianmen, had been fighting with him for three days and three nights without defeat.


    And now, he actually broke through.


    Stepping into the fourth level of Tianmen, with one punch, the world shattered thousands of miles away, making the entire battlefield silent. With such strength, even the ancient demon king of the abyss could not help but take a deep breath.


    "Breaking through, isn''t it normal?"


    In the faint voice, Golden Ant also raised his eyes and looked at this figure above the sky.


    "Today, under the order of Qinglong, I will kill you."


    In the narration once again, an indescribable coldness also caused the temperature of the world to drop rapidly. What?


    what did he say?

 Chapter 1699：

    He actually wanted to kill the ancient demon king of the abyss.


    You must know that the ancient demon king of the abyss has been in the fourth layer of heaven for a long time.


    It is also in charge of the abyss.


    This kind of existence, looking at the entire starry sky, can also be regarded as first-class.


    But now...


    It''s just that no one can laugh at this.


    Even many abyss masters can''t laugh.


    Because people who have no strength say this is a joke.


    Can there be strength?


    That''s no joke.


    It was a shivering sensation from head to toe.


    And precisely, Yaoting, a golden ant, has such strength.


    A fist shakes the world,


    Such strength is enough to silence everyone.


    But now, slowly raising his eyes, the golden ants moved again.


    "Come on, our final battle."


    With a long howl, the golden ant burst into the air.


    And at this moment, the abyss world...


    "Starry Sky Wanzu has already taken action to contain the army of the abyss in the starry sky."


    In the sudden opening, the Void Heavenly Concubine also smiled at the many powerhouses in the void.


    "In this way, the abyss is destroyed, and it is today."


    With a chuckle, the phoenix in the void also showed a smug look on his face.


    This is the abyss.


    But now, they are going to fall in front of the void and become the further food for the void.


    "Don''t talk too much, let''s take the shot first, it''s best to capture the abyss before the army of the abyss comes back" ��. "Having said that, Void Hunter Zi Jian also raised his eyes and looked towards the abyss.


    In this endless dark world,


    Although there are countless volcanoes, the environment is extremely harsh.


    But the resources of this world are no longer few.


    In particular, the abyss continues to scrape all walks of life.


    It is rude to say that the resources of the abyss are the highest in all realms.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is the background and the war system.


    The Void needs these most.


    If the void can capture these, then the void will suddenly become the most terrifying force in the world, even more terrifying than the abyss.


    "The war system that became stronger and stronger with the Vietnam War, as well as the countless foundations that support the entire abyss."


    In a soft whisper, Zi Jian and Void Heavenly Concubine looked at each other and moved.


    "Yan..."


    In the sudden dragon roar, Void Heavenly Concubine intertwined her hands on her chest.


    \"Call for wind and rain."


    Just listening to a coquettish shout, the gust of wind and torrential rain fell from nowhere.


    This wind is the wind of destruction that annihilates everything.


    This rain is the rain of death that erodes everything.


    The wind and rain are coming.


    The abyss trembled.


    "Roar, roar..."


    "no, do not want."


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die. Who can save me."


    In the continuous screams, countless abyss creatures disappeared under the wind and rain. \"you dare?"


    In the sudden violent drinking, a master of the abyss could not stand it any longer.


    This is the master of the abyss dragon clan.


    "Yan...\"


    Hearing a dragon roar, his whole body rose into the air.


    The black dragon wings that cover the sky are interwoven with countless patterns.


    The huge faucet is full of ferocious and noble.


    But now, he stared at him with a pair of eyes, and the Void Heavenly Concubine not far away was full of anger. Although the veins are trembling,


    Although, the body and mind are trembling.


    But the arrogance of the dragon clan still let him go out.


    He wants to stop this.


    "Humph."


    In the very cold snort, a Void Master also walked out for the first time.


    Lord Void Heavenly Concubine, now, she has sacrificed that terrifying supernatural power to call the wind and call the rain.


    This supernatural power is different from ordinary supernatural powers.


    The longer it lasts, the more terrifying this supernatural power becomes.


    Therefore, don''t disturb the Void Sky Concubine.


    And all they have to do is protect.


    Thoughts and this, more Void Masters also walked out.


    ...


    As for this, the Void Purple Shackles just took a deep look and disappeared into the air.


    This is stealth.


    Just not ordinary stealth.


    Instead, it is integrated into the world, not to mention ordinary masters, and even the forbidden powers may not be able to discover the existence of the Void Purple Scythe.


    And now, quietly stealth, Zi Shao is also walking towards a place.


    Over there,


    A big man with an abyss stands quietly.


    "..Are you going to make a move?\"


    In the faint voice, a shadow suddenly trembled in body and mind.


    Looking at Xunsheng, as the pupils of the Queen of Abyss shrank, a figure appeared silently.


    This is the hunter of the void.


    A very terrifying powerhouse.


    But now, he walked out of the air of nothingness, clasping his hands, and his eyes were extraordinarily cold.


    "The abyss is my world, do you think I won''t do it?"


    With a sneer, the abyss queen''s thoughts moved, and countless spider silks rose from all directions, like the sea, wrapping the void purple sickle.


    "The master said that you are your own, so you don''t need to kill."


    "But if you dare to resist...\"


    In the soft remarks, the face of the Queen of the Abyss changed drastically in an instant.


    Not only because of the \''Master'' mentioned in the words of the Void Purple Scythe.


    It''s because, at some point, a sharp claw that gathered energy actually pierced through her body and passed through.


    "puff��\"


    In the sudden vomit of blood, the face of the abyss queen also changed again and again.


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    It silently crossed the defenses she had set up and hit her hard.


    What is even more terrifying is that until now, she has not seen what this means?


    Such strength?


    Moreover, he said that the master is?


    However, at this time, what the Queen of Abyss didn''t know was that today''s Purple Scythe can be said to be the most terrifying assassin in the world.


    And what is an assassin?


    Within three feet, I am invincible.


    For Zisha, as long as it is within ten thousand miles, it is no different from being close.


    And this assassin is close?


    I''m sorry, as strong as the Queen of the Abyss, in the eyes of Zi Jian, it''s just a cold corpse. pool.


    Chapter 2556 Shuangjie (first more)


    "You are the master''s woman, I will not kill you."


    "But if you dare to take action, don''t blame me...\"


    In the soft narration, Zi Jian''s voice was particularly cold.


    Just like the cold winter in June, one could not help shivering.


    only��


    \"Master''s woman?"


    Suddenly, the Queen of Abyss was stunned.


    what the hell?


    How could she be \''the woman of the master of the Void Hunter\''?


    this��


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, the Queen of Abyss couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    "Could that be your master?"


    "n


    There was no response, only a colder gaze.


    He put his arms around his chest,


    But it was once again quietly integrated into the world.


    And that is the purple shackles.

 Chapter 1700：

    Yu Ziyu is the most important subordinate.


    This kind of respect, not other respects.


    Rather, it is a matter of combat power.


    For now, the purple shackles and the golden ants can be called two heroes under Yu Ziyu''s command.


    They are all alone in the starry sky.


    The golden ant reigns supreme in the world by its strength.


    Its power can be said to be unparalleled in the past and present.


    Thanks to the guidance of the imperial soldier \''Titan Divine Crown\'', I embarked on the road of 350 chasing the ultimate power of the supreme law. How strong is he now?


    Just looking at the starry sky, the ancient demon king of the abyss who is constantly retreating knows.


    What about the ancient devil as strong as the forbidden abyss?


    It was the hard-to-beat Golden Ant that was defeated by several punches.


    On this side, the Void Hunter Purple Scythe is not inferior to the existence of the Golden Ant.


    Carrying the law of evolution, he can continue to evolve.


    There are many forms.


    Each form is aimed at a different enemy.


    Perhaps, with one enemy, the Void Hunter is not as good as the Golden Ant.


    But one on one, sorry...


    Even the existence of Bao Pengzi, the master of reincarnation, may not be able to withstand this one.


    And this is the purple shackles.


    true hunter.


    In the dark, peeping at all Yu Ziyu''s enemies.


    ...


    "The abyss is my world, and it is impossible for me to watch it fall."


    In the soft remarks, the depths of the abyss queen''s eyes also flashed a touch of firmness.


    "drink��\"


    Just listening to a coquettish drink, thousands of purple spider silks were lifted from the heavens and the earth.


    In the blink of an eye, (bcbb) is already covering thousands of miles away.


    The dense, continuous weaving, actually constitutes a world of spider silk.


    This world can be described as the ultimate defense


    Dense, layer upon layer.


    To put it bluntly, even if the golden ant punches, it is difficult to shake this world of spider silk


    And this is the absolute defense of the Queen of Abyss! !


    And now, in the world entangled with countless spider silks, the Queen of Abyss opened her hands with a respectful look on her face, "Please civilization...\"


    In the soft voice, it was the Empress of the Abyss who used the powers that belonged to the Empress, asking for the abyss. The foundation is the foundation of a civilization.


    Today, one of the foundations of the abyss, the gate of the abyss, stands in the starry sky.


    And in the abyss world, there are several pieces of heritage that are not weaker than the gate of the abyss.


    For example... the heart of the abyss that symbolizes \''power and power\''.


    It is said that this is the cultural heritage refined by the Eternal Venerable.


    There is infinite power in it.


    Every moment, there is an endless surge of power.


    And this time,


    At the moment when the words of the abyss queen fell, the entire abyss was shocked.


    Accompanied by it, a purple energy ball gradually emerged between heaven and earth.


    That purple energy ball is as big as the sun.


    - A little, a little rise.


    Like the rising sun.


    And just when the heart of the abyss rose, the endless power of the abyss continued to spew out.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that countless abyss monsters seem to be strengthened, and they are constantly changing.


    What is even more terrifying is that under the irradiation of the heart of the abyss, one after another, the aura is also rising.


    "Is this the heart of the abyss? Blessed with the background of civilization... With such civilization background, the entire abyss world has been strengthened more than one step." In the soft description, Void Tianfei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s really scary."


    Nodding, the King of Knights had a look of astonishment on his face.


    However, the next moment, as if thinking of something, the King of Knights also smiled:


    "It''s a pity, the heart of the abyss can no longer rise."


    "It is.\"


    With a response, Void Heavenly Concubine also seemed to see something, with a smile in her eyes.


    Can''t get up anymore.


    This is a fact.


    Just because the hunter purple sickle in the void will not allow the heart of the abyss to rise completely.


    This is his task.


    And at this moment,


    "Ugh��"


    A sudden sigh sounded not far from the Queen of Abyss.


    This sound came suddenly,


    But it made the face of the abyss queen change greatly.


    "How is it possible? How can you break through my spider silk world?"


    For a while, the Queen of Abyss also stared blankly at a figure not far away.


    He was still as cold as ever.


    There seemed to be no emotion on his cold face.


    However, at this time, his sickle claws were raised, revealing a killing intent.


    "As I said, you shouldn''t shoot."


    In the soft voice, the figure of the purple sickle completely disappeared into the air.


    And at the next moment, without waiting for the Queen of Abyss to react, an unimaginable and majestic force fell on her body. "Boom..."


    As powerful as she is, they all fly upside down.


    However, at this time, the Queen of Abyss was stunned.


    Why?


    Her spider silk has no defense.


    You know, she is known as \''absolute defense


    It is because these spider silks will always guard her existence.


    Whoever wants to get close, has to ask her Spider Silk''s opinion.


    But now, her countless spider silks seem to have lost their effect and remain unmoved.


    At this time, what the Queen of Abyss did not notice was that the breath of the purple sickle was already very different from before.


    Even the appearance is quietly changing.


    Behind, there are eight limbs like spider legs gradually emerging,


    Countless purple spider silks condensed around him and turned into a suit of armor.


    \''evolution! ��


    The purple sickle actually evolved towards the race of the abyss queen in a short period of time.


    What''s even more terrifying is that he even imitated his breath vividly.


    As for hostility...


    I''m sorry, as an assassin, even when the purple sickle is shot, it can not show the slightest hostility.


    Without hostility, it is naturally difficult for these spider silks to react. .


    Chapter 2555+7 The abyss finally ushered in annihilation (second more)


    A sudden upheaval without the slightest mercy.


    Perhaps, Zi Jian will only show different feelings for Yu Ziyu.


    As for the rest...sorry.


    Even the nine tails, the golden ants and others, the purple sickle will not have more emotional expressions.


    And like the abyss queen, even if there is someone who may be the master woman, he will not show mercy.


    so,


    \"boom"


    A sudden roar resounded throughout the spider silk world.


    Under the horrified gazes of countless abyss experts, the entire spider silk world was filled with terrifying energy agitation.


    And that was a hunter from the void who attacked and killed the Queen of the Abyss.


    However, what is frustrating is that, with the spider silk world woven by the Queen of Abyss herself, it is difficult for the rest of the rulers to support even if they want to support them. I can only watch the spider silk world helplessly, and the more and more terrifying energy is constantly surging.


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, several months had passed.


    And in the past few months, the iron hoof from the void has swept the small half abyss world.


    What is even more terrifying is that the Queen of Abyss was actually suppressed.


    Yes, suppressed.


    After just a few days of fighting, the Queen of the Abyss was defeated by the Void Hunter.


    Now, if you look in the direction of the Void Army, you will definitely be able to see that there is a tall tower standing quietly.


    This is the Void Tower.


    It is also a cage of emptiness.


    The Queen of Abyss was imprisoned in the depths of the void cage.


    More than that, although there are many rulers of the abyss,


    But in this war, it is rare to fall into a disadvantage.


    And all of this is because of the masters who came out of the void, one stronger than the other.


    Void knight king, draw his sword and rise,


    Ling Lie''s sword light penetrated a small half of the abyss.


    She is the king of knights.

 Chapter 1701：

    The great king who fell into the void.


    With a great gift from the void, the scabbard, hides her edge.


    While hiding her edge, the sword light she flashed away was enough to tear apart the sky of the abyss.


    In addition to existences like the Void Knight King, there are also Void Concubine, Void Hunter.


    One after another, they are all powerful than ordinary people can imagine.


    Nothing like breaking.


    Yes, out of line.


    out of specification.


    Even in the entire abyss, one cannot be found.


    But Void, but there are two full of them.


    According to the division of combat power, they at least say that it is the fifth layer of Tianmen, or even close to the existence of the sixth layer of Tianmen.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the horror of the void.


    That is, here is the abyss world.


    In other battlefields, the abyss is afraid that it has already been defeated.


    ...


    However, for now, the collapse of the abyss is only a matter of time.


    Under the sky, the storm is blowing.


    The wind and rain from nowhere swept the entire abyss world.


    Countless living beings are perishing in the wind and rain.


    Above the earth, the army from the void continued to pour out.


    Like waves, one after another.


    In this way, how could the abyss resist.


    However, not only the abyss world, but even the main force of the abyss in the starry sky, is also struggling to survive under the siege of the starry sky. The ancient demon king of the abyss and the golden ants of the demon garden, fighting and retreating,


    Now, it has reached the deepest part of the starry sky.


    The rest of the abyss masters also ushered in the sniping of the starry sky.


    What is even more terrifying is that the top powerhouses of the big clans such as Yaoting, Dragon Clan, and Phoenix Clan also joined the battlefield.


    And all of this is only destroying the abyss.


    Yes, destroy the abyss.


    This is a rare opportunity.


    If you seize the opportunity, the entire abyss will be destroyed.


    Just this time,


    "If you can destroy the abyss through this war, then next..."


    In the sudden opening, the dragon of the end of the dragon family also raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the void. The void may be another great enemy of all races after the abyss.


    But, now, I don''t care so much anymore.


    than the void,


    More importantly, the abyss.


    The abyss is the enemy of all races.


    Should be destroyed.


    so,


    "Woooooo...\"


    The cultural heritage of the Dragon Race is finally revealed.


    From the most ancient horn, the moment it sounded, the heavens shook.


    Countless dragon powerhouses seemed to have heard something, and their expressions changed one after another.


    "What''s this?"


    "The horn of the dragon clan is the heritage of our clan''s civilization. Is this a call for me to join the battlefield?"... Asking for flowers...


    "It seems that this time the abyss is doomed."


    In the narration, countless dragon powerhouses came from all over the world.


    They come in a rage,


    Just to destroy the abyss.


    And it is worth mentioning that it is not only the dragon race that has sacrificed its civilization.


    Even the underworld has sacrificed its cultural heritage - a booklet of life and death that circulates. Book of Life and Death.


    According to legend, this booklet can reverse life and death and communicate Yin and Yang.


    And in this war, the book of life and death of civilization also revealed the real power. Anyone who is on the list can be resurrected.


    Very bad.


    Although the number of resurrections is limited.


    But because of its existence, the entire underworld has an extra army of terror that is not afraid of life and death.


    That is, this large army rushed straight to the hinterland of the main force of the abyss.


    In one fell swoop, the abyss army was scattered.


    The war continues...


    A war of races and races as opposed to wars between nations.


    Today, the starry sky and the abyss are close to the battle of civilization.


    What is the battle of civilizations.


    Ignite the fire of civilization and incarnate into the peak force of the era


    Its existence itself includes races and sects.


    Its terrifying degree is beyond imagination.


    And it is this kind of force, fighting for the front, that can be called \''Battle of Civilization\''.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine how vast and terrifying this war is.


    affecting millions of lives.


    Every moment, countless strong men fall.


    Even if it is the master, it will shed blood.


    \"Do not


    In the sudden roar, an abyss lord, under the siege of the three star lords, coughed up blood again and again. Even his face became paler.


    "You guys...\"


    "I fought with you.\"


    During the repeated roars, he couldn''t resist, weeping blood in the starry sky.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    Among the repeated roars, thunder surged, and the shrill blood rain flew between the heavens and the earth.


    Only, this is just the beginning.


    More horrific wars, too.


    The abyss will finally usher in real silence now. what.


    Chapter two thousand five hundred and fifty-eight of the same source (first more)


    Time passed slowly, and hundreds of years had passed in the blink of an eye.


    And in these hundreds of years, a huge force ushered in the collapse.


    And that is the abyss.


    The most powerful abyss, under the cooperation of the void and the starry sky, was finally shattered.


    The ancient demon king of the abyss, who was famous in the world in the past, was nailed to a planet by the golden ant of the demon court, holding a spear. Although he never died,


    But so far, it is difficult to break free from the shackles of the spear.


    That spear not only nailed the body of the ancient demon king of the abyss.


    It even nailed its soul.


    "Golden Ant, wait for me, I will never let you go."


    "Yao Ting, you all wait for me."


    In the heart-piercing roar, the ancient demon king of the abyss was disheveled and looked like a madman, which was really terrifying to the extreme.


    It''s just, let him roar like "four one three".


    No matter how crazy he is.


    The fact is difficult to change.


    That is, the spear penetrated his chest, and it was connected to the planet.


    The entire planet and the spear seemed to be one, and he was clamped tightly.


    Still, it''s not scary.


    What is really terrifying is that on the top of this planet, there is a golden figure sitting quietly.


    His face was cold.


    Like a golden ant walking upright.


    But he is more handsome than ants.


    This is the golden ant, one of the supreme beings of the Demon Court today.


    The strength is terrifying to the extreme.


    Called peerless.


    And he, single-handedly, suppressed the ancient demon king of the abyss here.


    Banned forever.


    "Not long ago, the main force of the abyss was completely defeated, and countless abyss powerhouses fled in embarrassment...\"


    Suddenly, there was a rare smile on Golden Ant''s face.


    "what?"


    His eyes widened, and the face of the ancient demon king of the abyss also changed greatly.


    "Impossible, impossible, what do this generation of dragon kings and butterfly kings eat?"


    \"And the Insect Emperor...what are they doing?"


    During the continuous roar, the ancient demon king of the abyss also named a few very famous kings.


    These are the masters of the abyss.


    All of them are powerful and dominate one side.


    But what about them now?


    where are they?

 Chapter 1702：

    "The worm emperor you said escaped and led his abyss zerg to a remote star field."


    \"The generation of Demon Dragon King you mentioned, with one enemy and four, fought against the four star rulers, and finally blew the starry sky. However, he was indeed strong, and he desperately replaced two star rulers. Until now, his leader has never been lowered. "


    "As for Butterfly King, I''m sorry, I haven''t received any news from him, maybe it''s hidden."


    Speaking one after another, the golden ants also explained the current situation to the ancient demon king of the abyss.


    miserable,


    miserable.


    It''s hard to imagine the abyss this is today.


    And at this moment, listening to the golden ants'' remarks, the face of the ancient demon king of the abyss also changed again and again.


    Even in the depths of his eyes, there was a tinge of blood red flashing away.


    "Insect Emperor, how dare you betray the abyss? How dare you? And the butterfly king, okay, okay...\"


    In the very cold voice, the ancient demon king of the abyss understood everything.


    The Insect Emperor is a person who is greedy for life and fears death.


    The abyss is huge, and he is arrogant and proud.


    But when the abyss fell, he was definitely the first to escape.


    This is the Insect Emperor.


    As for the Butterfly King, this generation of Butterfly Kings, he must have slipped away.


    This guy is an alien from the abyss and doesn''t like war,


    It''s natural to run away.


    Therefore, it is the countless abyss people who suffer.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Golden Ant also added:


    "Your abyss world is also defeated like a mountain."


    "Under the repeated impact of the void, 30% of the territory has fallen."


    ...


    Listening quietly, the ancient demon king of the abyss also clenched his fists tightly.


    Even with it, the blood color is emerging.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, the ancient demon king of the abyss also said bluntly:


    "Are you just watching the void eat away at our abyss?\"


    "You should understand how terrifying the potential of the void is. If they devour the foundation of our abyss and digest everything, they will inevitably become monsters that are several times more terrifying than our abyss."


    ...


    Listening quietly, the golden ants were unmoved.


    Even his face did not show the slightest discoloration.


    "Are you...really...not afraid?"


    Word by word, the face of the ancient demon king of the abyss is also solemn...


    "You may have something that is unclear."


    While speaking softly, Golden Ant looked at the ancient demon king of the abyss, but also slowly opened his mouth and spit out a few cold words.


    But these few cold words made the eyes of the ancient demon king of the abyss widen.


    "how can that be?\"


    The face was full of disbelief, and the ancient demon king of the abyss was also stunned.


    Just because of what he heard?


    Demon Court and Void come from the same source?


    What are you kidding?


    What are you kidding?


    Is it difficult?


    As if thinking of something, a look of surprise appeared on the face of the ancient demon king of the abyss.


    Just because, at this time, he thought of...


    I thought of that mysterious figure who had cultivated a great supernatural power and transformed into three cleanliness.


    That was the most feared existence in the abyss.


    To this day, he ranks first on the Abyss Mystery Ranking.


    Countless abyss spies are secretly tracking down his identity.


    But now, I heard what the golden ants said.


    Heard him say \''My master and the master of the Void Hunter are the same. ��


    What did he faintly realize?


    Is it possible that their master is the one who has cultivated the great supernatural powers and transformed the three cleanliness into one qi. In this way,


    Everything now is just the mantis catching the cicada or the oriole.


    "Hahahaha, good method, really good method.\"


    In the continuous 2.2 laughter, the ancient demon king of the abyss is also like a madman. Really a good way.


    He actually played with the major forces in the palm of his hand.


    Such means are unheard of.


    Unseen.


    Is this the real arrogant genius?


    Alone in the dark, playing with everything.


    Even if it is as powerful as the abyss, the void, and even the demon court, it is just a plaything in the palm of your hand.


    Such a method is truly incredible.


    However, at this time, raising his eyes dazedly, the ancient demon king of the abyss also smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that a peerless genius like you would become a servant of others, hahaha." "If it is him, I am willing."


    In the soft response, the voice of the golden ants made the ancient demon king of the abyss startled. Just because the golden ant''s voice was more serious than ever. .


    Chapter 2559 Void Comes (Second)


    It can make a generation of peerless arrogant golden ants willingly become slaves.


    What is this concept.


    The ancient demon king of the abyss does not know.


    However, one thing is certain, it is extremely terrifying.


    Really scary.


    At least, the ancient demon king of the abyss is now shuddering.


    However, without waiting for his further inquiry, the golden ants slowly closed their eyes.


    \"Car n


    5? Again...


    During the surging of inexplicable power, the entire planet was shrouded in a layer of depression. Vaguely, countless lightning bolts can be seen intertwined, covering the entire planet. This is the array.


    A thunder formation centered on golden ants.


    Just to suppress the ancient demon king of the abyss.


    For a strong man like the Ancient Demon King of the Abyss, the usual method is not to kill him.


    Having set foot on the fourth level of Tianmen, its existence itself and the law are integrated.


    The law is immortal, and it cannot be destroyed by itself.


    Trickier than the gods.


    Therefore, the best way is to rely on time to obliterate little by little.


    This is also in myths and legends, many great supernatural powers are sealed in various ways.


    And there is no reason for direct beheading.


    For example, Chiyou of the Wu clan.


    He is noble as a witch, and was reincarnated 14 years ago to fight for luck between the human race and the human race.


    In the end, he returned to the Wu clan and cultivated into an immortal body.


    Immortal.


    Even if the emperor defeated it, it could only be divided into five parts and sealed in various places, but could not be eradicated. Another example is the ancient Wu clan Xingtian who killed Jiuzhongtian.


    It is also the separation of the corpses and their respective seals.


    In this regard, the Wu people are particularly prominent.


    They don''t cultivate their primordial spirit, and their bodies are all cultivated to the point of immortality.


    Even if they are stronger than a big realm, it is difficult to kill them.


    This is the horror of the witches.


    And now, the same is true of the ancient demon king of the abyss.


    He understands cause and effect.


    If there is a cause, there must be an effect.


    Its level of difficulty is even worse than that of the Witch Race.


    At this time, not to mention the starry sky situation.


    The abyss world is also bleak.


    A steady stream of Void Army slammed into the entire abyss.


    Countless strong men cross the abyss.


    someone fell,


    There are also rising.


    But just between the fall and the rise, a force resounded throughout the abyss.


    It''s called \''Void Congregation


    named sequence.


    All powerful like a monster.


    Very imaginable.


    There was a little girl with a doll in her arms, and in the laughter like a silver bell, countless abyss powerhouses became her toy puppets. There is a slender figure with nothingness all over his body.


    This is the Chai carrying \''nothing\''...


    Everything is nothingness.


    Even its existence is nothingness.


    All the attacks fell on him, all passed through, or disappeared into the invisible.


    But with his long sword, the blood was splashing.


    There are also monsters that can be transformed into various weapons, and can be in charge of various weapons.

 Chapter 1703：

    One after another powerhouse, even many abyss powerhouses are shocked.


    And this is emptiness.


    Bizarre, beyond imagination.


    Their talents are all bizarre to the extreme.


    Perhaps, just like other people''s research; ''Void is the gathering place of monsters\'',


    And now, the monsters of the void have grown up.


    They are named \''Voidlings


    It is the vanguard of the void.


    Spread \''Power and Fear'' for the Void.


    And at this moment,


    "Reporting, Lord Tianfei, we have already seized 40% of the world in the abyss. As for more, it will take time to suddenly speak, but it is the King of Knights alone, kneeling in front of the Void Tianfei.


    "Forty percent of the world?"


    While whispering softly, Concubine Void also nodded with satisfaction.


    enough.


    Really enough.


    As for more, no need.


    Moreover, today''s void is also difficult to digest.


    It is better to capture 40% of the world as it is now, and then drag it into the void.


    After digesting it, take it again.


    Moreover, the abyss also needs to be left to attract the attention of all races.


    so,


    "Next, put down the magic circle and lead the entire abyss world."


    ntou


    ��.


    Among the unanimous responses, countless powerhouses nodded respectfully.


    Take the abyss world.


    This is exactly the plan of the void.


    The void world is a void world.


    Represents an unknowable nothingness beyond the realm.


    It is an insatiable hunger, a beast that has waited for eternity...until its master, the mysterious Void Purple Dragon, gives the order to usher in the final dissolution of all things. When mortals are touched by this kind of power, it is equivalent to seeing the eternal illusion.


    And the most terrifying power of the void is to erode everything.


    What about the abyss?


    Once 40% of the abyss world was dragged into the void.


    Then, 40% of the great abyss world will become part of the void and become a brand new territory.


    Just like the bone world before.


    Just like the previous gods.


    The Void never stops expanding.


    In the past, they captured the Bone World and forged the Void Skeleton Army, a legion that was not afraid of death.


    Later, he captured the divine domain of the Protoss, and countless void gods were quietly conceived in silence.


    They have not participated in this war.


    But next time, when the Void Gods grow up, a new and terrifying race will come.


    They are named\''Void Gods


    290


    It is the strongest race under the command of the Void Zilong.


    Immortality and immortality, but also their own control of the law.


    Although it is not a master, it has a power no less than that of the master.


    And that is the \''Void God\'' created by the Void Purple Dragon.


    And now,


    U\"Xijp1/


    ...


    With a sudden roar, in the corner of the great abyss world, a purple beam of light burst into the sky.


    At the same time, purple beams of light rising to the sky were everywhere in the great abyss world.


    These purple beams of light, rising one after another,


    The sky of the entire abyss world is all changing colors.


    Infinite purple clouds are gathering.


    In the faint, you can see that a purple and majestic vertical pupil slowly emerges.


    This is the embodiment of the will of the void.


    Only, compared to the past.


    The vertical pupil now is even colder and more ruthless.


    At the same time, there is a touch of majesty that does not belong to the past.


    And the root of all this is that the will of the void is being annihilated.


    The dragon of heaven from outside the domain is constantly devouring its power.


    The authority and power of the Void Will are all attributed to the Void Zilong alone. Simply put, the will of the void is divided into two.


    Its soul, the dragon of heaven outside the domain is devouring.


    His power, the sky-reaching purple dragon of the void is taking over. .


    Chapter 2566 + The Legendary Civilization (Second)


    And now, under the sky, this manifested eye is not the gaze of Void Will.


    but from the depths of the void.


    The unimaginable life form of the void Zilong''s gaze.


    Void Purple Dragon, the master of the void.


    Rule the entire void.


    Its existence itself is beyond everything.


    According to legend, the current Void Zilong is indescribable in appearance alone.


    Enough to circle the entire void.


    Although, this is just a rumor.


    But it is also conceivable to imagine the horror of the Void Purple Dragon.


    You must know that the void, but the other side of the realm, can be called boundless.


    And in such a place, the Void Purple Dragon can actually circle around.


    Do not,


    To be more precise, it should be the place surrounded by the Void Purple Dragon, which is the real Void Land. A simple understanding is that the void is boundless.


    And in such a place, a purple dragon surrounded and entrenched.


    And it surrounds and occupies the ground, like drawing a circle.


    And this circle is the Void Land where the Void Empire is now rooted.


    Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that the entire Void Land is surrounded by Void Purple Dragons.


    This is the Void Purple Dragon.


    An ultimate life form that even the starry sky cannot accommodate.


    And now, his eyes fell,


    \"boom"


    In the sudden roar, the entire abyss world was shocked.


    Vaguely, you can feel a majestic will awakening.


    What is even more astounding is that one after another qi machine is actually rising into the sky.


    And that one after another qi machine is actually the background of the various clans in the abyss. There is even more cultural heritage c


    It has a kidney-like energy ball like the sun, it is the heart of the abyss, and it has the power of the endless abyss.


    There is a huge portal that seems to last forever...


    That''s the gate of the abyss...


    Now, it is projected and displayed, coming from across borders.


    There''s something like a scale


    Hidden in darkness.


    But the gas machine is especially terrifying.


    This should be the \''holy balance n in the legend of the abyss


    This time it''s the real big killer.


    According to legend, it carries the principles of the underworld and can balance everything.


    Even more frightening is that its balance is absolute equivalence.


    Simply put, if the abyss is willing to give up something, then even eternity can be dismounted.


    It''s scary.


    Really scary.


    However, the price is definitely heavy.


    As far as the current abyss is concerned, if it wants to change to eternity.


    Not to mention, but also to dedicate most of the background.


    At that time, the entire abyss was ushered in its decline.


    Therefore, the emergence of the divine balance is more of a deterrent.


    One, even the Void Purple Dragon has to look at it as a deterrent.


    "This is the legendary sacred scale...��.\"


    In the soft whisper, Void Zilong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    His records come from Yu Ziyu.


    And Yu Ziyu, after receiving everything from the Tianji family, naturally has a good understanding of all the treasures. The sacred balance is the most terrifying civilization.


    Not many can go with it.


    Even Yu Ziyu only knows those kinds.

 Chapter 1704：

    For example \''Book of Fate\''...


    But what Tongtian Zilong did not expect was that the abyss actually took charge of this civilization.


    Moreover, this piece of civilization has awakened.


    "Void, don''t force us...\"


    "If you guys dare to be aggressive again, I don''t mind if the fish die and the net breaks...\"


    "Sacrifice the entire abyss, and bury you too."


    In the roar, an unimaginable figure was already standing on the golden scale.


    He was wearing a gray robe.


    shaggy grey face,


    Mad face.


    And this is the Archmage of the Abyss.


    A very low-key powerhouse.


    But when it comes to status, he is definitely not inferior to the ancient demon king of the abyss, the queen of the abyss, and even surpasses them.


    itn


    ....


    After a while of silence, Void Zilong also hesitated.


    holy balance,


    This is a cultural heritage that he cannot ignore.


    Not worried about your own safety.


    Today, he is connected to the void.


    To put it bluntly, the void is not extinguished, and he is not extinguished either.


    with heaven and earth.


    Competing with the sun and the moon.


    The problem is... he can make sure he''s safe.


    It can protect countless Void people.


    If the abyss really goes its own way and abandons everything,


    Then the void victory is also a tragic victory.


    And this is the background of a top power.


    In the true sense, even the Eternal Venerable is a terrible background that cannot be ignored.


    "Something interesting."


    In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu''s Tongtian Zilong also made a decision after pondering for a while.


    Since the abyss cannot be driven into a corner.


    Then play some means of Blue Star.


    Sign an agreement and pay compensation.


    They fought so hard in the void, and no matter what, they couldn''t lose money.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon also conveyed his meaning to the Void Heavenly Concubine.


    ".�� groaning..."


    In the sudden dragon roar, the heaven and the earth shook.


    Visible to the naked eye, above the sky, the purple vertical pupil was slowly disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Accompanied by it, there is the coercion of the world.


    And at the same time,


    "Yan...\"


    Just listening to a very cold dragon roar, a real dragon carrying colorful divine wings rose into the air.


    This is the Empress of the Void.


    The legendary Yinglong.


    Palm fortune, move the wind and rain.


    Between the breaths, the sky collapsed, the sun and the moon trembled.


    And in such a terrifying existence, now, it turned into a human body, a woman shrouded in a purple veil...


    "On the order of Lord Zilong (of Li''s), I came to discuss.��


    In the very cold voice, Concubine Void''s gaze also fell on a gray-robed figure not far away. Abyssal Archmage,


    The terrifying existence of the fourth heaven of Tianmen.


    Very mysterious.


    It is so mysterious that no one knows its information.


    That is, the void, and only know a little bit sporadically.


    But I didn''t expect this guy to be in charge of such a terrible civilization.


    "Holy scales..."


    While whispering softly, Concubine Void also remembered the origin of this civilization.


    According to legend, this is from a great world of wizards.


    Those wizards are mysterious only weird.


    Searching for all the truth of the world.


    Its greatest master of wizards created this civilization that only exists in legends. Just a pity.


    The wizarding world was ultimately powerless and fell into the abyss. and.


    crystal


    Chapter 2561 Xianxiang restart (first)


    The abyss that used to be really scary.


    It flourished for a while, coercing the epochs.


    The great world destroyed by the hand of the abyss is unknown.


    And the wizarding world is quite a famous one.


    Just because the wizarding world once ignited the fire of civilization, it is an extremely terrifying world.


    They have their own training system.


    has its own civilization.


    Its very existence is extraordinary.


    But, unfortunately, I encountered the abyss...


    The abyss at that time was too terrifying.


    Terrifying to the point where all races are terrified.


    Stronger than the wizard civilization, it was also defeated in the long war of millions of years.


    However, wizarding civilization is also terrifying.


    It actually created the cultural heritage of the sacred balance.


    Such a foundation is truly heart-wrenching.


    ...


    At this time, without caring about the last resistance and struggle of the abyss, Void Zilong just slowly retracted his gaze.


    "almost��"


    Suddenly, Void Zilong''s eyes were also focused on the starry sky and everything.


    As a chess player, he can see many things that ordinary people cannot.


    For example, the abyss, as one of the few forces that they cannot reach.


    Today, the decline of 020 also means that the last barrier of the entire starry sky has been broken.


    Wanzu''s eyes are shallow...


    Only saw the repeated invasion of the abyss.


    But I didn''t see that the real black hand behind the scenes was actually the most fearful of the abyss.


    This is a force that hopes to ignite the fire of civilization.


    If the abyss really ignites the fire of civilization and restarts civilization... then even Yu Ziyu''s three major bodies will feel a headache.


    But now, the abyss is almost over.


    Under the attack of the starry sky and the void, he was attacked by the enemy, and finally ushered in a fiasco.


    And then, Yu Ziyu''s major bodies will send some more forces to devour the abyss, and you''ll be done now...


    "It''s time to break through...\"


    In the soft voice, the Void Zilong is also preparing to attack a higher realm.


    Not only him, the Dragon of Heaven, and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood will also be hitting higher realms one after another.


    Three in one��


    These three bodies refer to the body of the sea of ??blood, the body of heaven and the body of the purple dragon.


    The three are like one body.


    If one person breaks through, as long as the rest of the body is not bad, there is hope for a breakthrough.


    Of course, the premise here is that the accumulation of other bodies is not bad.


    If the foundation is insufficient, it can''t break through.


    And this is why Yu Ziyu has been accumulating background.


    Repeated accumulation, just for this day.


    One breakthrough, the rest of the body made breakthroughs.


    With a smile in his heart, Void Zilong is also looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to the day when the three bodies break through together.


    \"Just, I don''t know how the body is now?"


    While muttering in his heart, the body of the Tongtian Zilong also raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Chaos.


    The ontology has been out of touch for thousands of years.


    a rare time,


    Not long ago, it came to the body of heaven.


    Now, I haven''t seen news for a long time, and I don''t know what happened to him.


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know the situation in the abyss, and he didn''t even know the concern of the body of the Zilong Tongtian. The distance between Xianxiang and Xingxingtiandi is too far.


    Even if his divine sense is a million light years away, it is still far from being able to come to the starry sky in a short period of time.


    It was a rare occasion, and it took him several years.

 Chapter 1705：

    Therefore, adhering to the principle of cultivation, Yu Ziyu is also addicted to cultivation.


    Today, he has nothing to do, and is just sacrificing Xianxiang and sacrificing Chaos Bell.


    The Chaos Clock has countless restrictions, and even if Yu Ziyu has countless evolution points, it is still a big head to sacrifice. Still, it''s fine.


    With the blessing of the evolution point, Yu Ziyu''s arithmetic ability is actually comparable to that of the Eternal Venerable.


    In this way, he also took the most crucial step on the road of sacrificing the Chaos Bell (bfca).


    "I didn''t expect that you would actually be able to sacrifice my body."


    While speaking softly, Chaos Zhong Zhenling did not hide the shock on his face.


    She was just trying.


    But after Yu Ziyu really sacrificed a corner of Xianxiang, even she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    You know, her body is Chaos Clock.


    Innate soldiers.


    Moreover, she is already enlightened, and her body is even more terrifying than the ordinary Innate Emperor soldiers.


    Even if the general Eternal Venerable wanted to refine her, it would take some effort.


    But what about this one?


    Only half a step of eternity can actually refine her corner.


    With such talent, even she couldn''t help but admire.


    "Sure enough, he is someone with great luck and a big secret."


    I sighed in my heart that Chaos Zhong Zhenling also worked harder to cooperate with Yu Ziyu''s refining.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, the voice of Chaos Zhong Zhenling also reached the ears of Fusang Shenmu.


    "Don''t suppress the realm anymore... Take him to eternity, that is, when I wait to conquer Chaos."


    "Yes, Lord Chaos Bell."


    In the soft response, the immortal of Xianxiang - Yi Fusang also slowly opened the seal.


    huh.��


    In the sudden roar, golden flames continued to rise from her tree.


    It was a flame that was brighter than the sun.


    Bright and dazzling, it actually illuminates the entire fairyland.


    \"boom"


    In the increasingly terrifying roar, boundless spiritual energy gathered here.


    Vaguely, a figure can be seen sitting quietly.


    For a long time, for a long time... Fusang didn''t dare to cultivate.


    She was afraid of cultivation and surpassed the world of Xianxiang, which led to a real catastrophe.


    But now, all the waiting is worth it.


    She doesn''t need to suppress her realm anymore.


    The unimaginable aura continued to gather, and the aura of her entire body continued to rise.


    Not only him, but the Qilin Immortal and the other immortals also started to practice.


    Although they are all the existences of the fourth and fifth layers of heaven.


    But most of them are suppressing their own realm.


    Now that it is no longer suppressed, that terrifying aura is really going straight to the Nine Heavens.


    Even the chaos is shaken.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see that when countless chaotic powers converge, they are constantly circulating and turned into the most pure spiritual power, that is, the fairy energy of Xianxiang. And all this, thanks to Chaos Clock.


    She uses her own power to refine the chaotic energy for the world.


    And this is also the reason why the spiritual energy of Xianxiang is much purer than that of Xingxingtiandi. .


    reward


    *straight


    share report


    Chapter 2562 Void God (first)


    "Although Xianxiang is bigger than the starry sky, its spiritual energy is extremely pure."


    "No, this is no longer aura... It can be called ''immortal spirit''."


    "And the existence of Xianxiang can be regarded as the legendary fairyland to a certain extent. The old saying goes, flying into the fairyland, it should be like this." In the soft description, Yu Ziyu''s heart also raised a kind of ~ Ming comprehend.


    All myths and legends are based on certain facts.


    And Xianxiang, Xingkong Tiandi, corresponding to the world and the fairyland.


    Of course, the facts may vary widely.


    For example, it is not the legendary fairy king who dominates Xianxiang.


    It is the oldest Chaos Clock.


    And under her command, there are many half-immortals who are in charge of the overall situation.


    "Fusang immortals and Qilin immortals are really good, and they all have the possibility of reaching a higher realm."


    "As for the other half-immortals...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also laughed without saying a word.


    People are divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    And talent even more so.


    If talent is not enough, there is only a glimmer of hope for grand luck.


    But the problem is that Xianxiang is now in the hands of Chaos Bell.


    All opportunities are within her grasp.


    If she doesn''t want to, who can seize the opportunity from her?


    The current Chaos Zhong Zhenling is like the way of heaven in this fairyland.


    The highest, the strongest.


    It is truly supreme.


    Although Chaos Clock will grant some opportunities to its subordinates, it is also divided.


    For example, Immortal Fusang, she is calm, her talent is rare, and her temperament is rare in all ages.


    Just now has the cultivation of Chaos Clock.


    This kind of existence, even if it is placed in the starry sky, has the possibility of winning the seventh heaven of the heavenly gate.


    The unicorn fairy, with the heart of a child, has a simple and ethereal mind.


    It is also the seedling of Taoism.


    Therefore, it is also worth cultivating.


    "Except for Qilin Immortal and Fusang Immortal... even if the rest disappear, I won''t care."


    Suddenly, Chaos Bell also saw Yu Ziyu''s scrutiny.


    "It''s so numb..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and took a deep look at Chaos Zhong Zhenling.


    This is not indifference.


    Instead, I have seen the vicissitudes and indifference of all things in the world.


    For Chaos Zhong Zhenling, the so-called life, even if it dominates, is just a passing glimpse.


    Life is completely different.


    And Fusang and Qilinxian, why would they care.


    More should also be that they have the value of cultivation.


    In this respect, Yu Ziyu and Chaos Bell are the same.


    In the bones, it is all indifference to life.


    And this is also the common problem of most strong people.


    For a ruler with a life span of hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years, a single practice is a reincarnation of mortals for several lifetimes. It''s really hard to comprehend what mortals think...


    ...


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also pressed down many thoughts in her heart.


    He is not a saint, and he does not have the idea of ??\''everyone in the world is like a dragon\''.


    The world''s resources are limited.


    The birth of a master must be riddled with bones.


    An eternal walk out is even more bloody.


    So, excess kindness can.


    But don''t take it too seriously.


    This is the way the world works.


    A kind of enlightenment rose in his heart, and Yu Ziyu''s thoughts became stronger and stronger.


    If he can, he doesn''t mind burying the entire starry sky and achieving his eternal way.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s eternal road.


    The crown of sin...the blood of thorns.


    And the unending corpse...


    His eternal road is destined to be **** and dark.


    As for the eternal way of the other Venerables,


    To be honest, how many are good ones?


    Isn''t Buddhism and Taoism stepping on the head of the devil?


    The so-called magic way is one foot, and the Buddha is one foot high.


    And Jian Xiu''s practice, isn''t it stepping on the heads of countless evildoers?


    And these monsters and demons who have grown up are because of all living beings.


    In the end...everything belongs to one person. ,


    Help him achieve eternity.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s understanding of \''all things return to one\''.


    A creature, a resource, represents oneness.


    To achieve eternity, one needs all things to be one.


    .. ask for flowers 0. . .


    Simply put, eternal growth requires countless resources.


    And which of these resources is not heavy.

 Chapter 1706：

    In the end, looking back, you will find that the so-called enlightenment is only in a different way.


    But the process is extremely **** and primitive.


    In the world, there are no evil spirits and no great demons.


    Yu Ziyu cannot step on these to become enlightened.


    Even if there is, it is not enough to make Yu Ziyu become enlightened.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu can only change the way.


    Then it will turn itself into a demon and harvest all races.


    "My way has become clearer."


    While muttering in her heart, Yu Ziyu also pinched out the seal and started further cultivation.


    Time passed slowly, and it was empty in the blink of an eye.


    Today''s starry sky, an extremely terrifying force, has finally risen.


    Void... This force that originated from the end is now more terrifying than the abyss.


    It devoured the small half of the abyss, and even signed a series of unequal treaties with the abyss, constantly eroding the abyss. In this way, the void has constructed its own war system.


    The more you fight, the stronger the more you fight.


    Use war to speed up the advancement of your own civilization.


    And the reason why I say this is because in just a thousand years, the void has sent major legions to invade the world.


    Today, there are actually dozens of worlds lost.


    And the void not only did not damage the soldiers, but also further strengthened.


    The Void Lord alone walked out of the three statues.


    What is even more terrifying is that there is a powerful race coming out of the void.


    Void god.


    Born out of illusion, it is bizarre, and it descends to all worlds in the form of projection, constantly bewitching people.


    Countless believers have been reduced to their minions...


    However, what is astounding is that the Void Gods are immortal and inexhaustible.


    Even if the **** shot, it is difficult to erase its existence.


    Just because the godhead of the void gods has always been in the deepest part of the void.


    -Everything is just a manifestation of power.


    Except for those who have practiced cause and effect, the masters of fate can trace their origins, the rest of the masters can only stare blankly. And it is also the advent of the Void God, and the name of the Void''s terror also spreads in the world. Four.


    reward


    *Istraight


    share report


    Chapter 2563 Destiny Out (Second)


    Void, now terrifying.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that he is growing at an extremely terrifying speed...like a giant beast, devouring everything.


    And now, it has set its sights on the Myriad Realms.


    For a time, the starry sky is all races, and everyone is in danger.


    There are also many people who say that the void is more terrifying than the abyss.


    And for this,


    Few deny it.


    Just because the abyss is a part of all worlds after all.


    I have fought countless epochs with Myriad Realms.


    Most races and powers are known.


    But what about the void...not to mention that I don''t know anything.


    But most are vague.


    For example, the masters of the void are all extremely strange.


    Like a guy, like nothing...


    You can see it, but you can''t touch it.


    His existence is nothingness.


    "One sixty \" However, in this guy, the attack can be implemented.


    Even if the general master saw him, he could only keep running away.


    So, isn''t it generally tricky.


    So, the void is really scary.


    This is an elusive, unpredictable race.


    At this time, many forces also stepped out, threatening to form an "alliance against the void".


    Among them, some forces are more willing to choose Yaoting as a representative.


    The Demon Court, the mainstay of the abyss in the past.


    Today, the threat of the abyss has been reduced by most.


    Then it is only natural for them to stand up and defend against the void.


    However, to the astonishment of Wanzu, the demon court was silent at this moment.


    Not only the Demon Court, but also the always active Demon Sect, the Sea of ??Blood and many other forces were silent.


    As if they did not see the void, they let it continue to expand.


    "Yao Ting, what does this mean?\"


    "I have sent people to the Demon Court many times to inquire, but I have not received any definite news."


    Speaking one after another, many strong dragons were also stunned.


    Yaoting, what''s going on now?


    In the past, weren''t they the most active in resisting these forces?


    But now...


    Not only the Dragon Clan, but also the Phoenix Clan, the Underworld and many other forces were extremely stunned.


    However, at this time, what no one knew was that a woman seemed to see through everything, and the look in her eyes was a lot dim. "It''s over after all...\"


    In the soft sigh, the human race, the most mysterious third princess, is also helpless.


    ended,


    It''s really over.


    After the great defeat in the abyss, and after being plundered by the void, everything was over.


    A giant net that is enough to cover the entire starry sky is finally completely woven into shape.


    At this moment, not to mention all beings, even a master like her is just a bird in a cage, and can no longer fly.


    At this time, the human race is the deepest part of the divine dynasty.


    "Emperor, how are you doing lately?"


    In the soft inquiry, it was the emperor of the human race who came here quietly.


    As a human emperor, he manages all kinds of opportunities every day.


    Rare to come here.


    And this time, he came with a purpose.


    That is, he wants to marry the third princess to the most dazzling genius of the race.


    No, that''s not the arrogance anymore.


    But the strongest of the human race.


    This person rose from the end.


    The growth rate is terrifying to the extreme.


    Today, he can be called the ancestor of the human race. It is actually a rare Heaven Gate Fourth Layer Heavenly Extreme Powerhouse.


    And this person is amazingly Yuan.


    However, this name may not be familiar to many people. But his other name must be familiar.


    And that is black gold O


    Yes, Wu is black gold.


    Yao Ting first followed the existence of Liu Zimo.


    In his repeated transformations, he actually awakened another extreme bloodline of the human race, became a new human, and opened the shackles of heaven. Since then, the sky has been high for birds to fly, and the sea is wide for fish to leap.


    The black gold who opened the shackles is also the first arrogance of growing incarnation of the human race. And now thousands of years have passed.


    He also became the first powerhouse on the bright side of the human race. Of course, this is hidden.


    Not many people know about the breakthrough of black gold.


    This is the emperor who knows a thing or two.


    Therefore, he intends to get closer to Yuan when he doesn''t know about it. And betrothed the third princess to him is a good choice.


    It''s just that Black Gold doesn''t know yet about this.


    If he knew, he would be scared to death.


    Anyone can marry.


    But the third princess?


    Sorry for disturbing you.


    It was definitely something he couldn''t touch.


    Others don''t know, doesn''t he know?


    The third princess bears the fate of the supreme law. In terms of talent and strength alone, I am afraid that he is no less than him. . . .


    However, it''s not scary.


    What''s really scary is that the third princess has another identity,


    That is she is the woman of the master I.


    Although it was transformed by the master''s spiritual thoughts.


    But that''s also a real mistress.


    This made him attack his mother''s idea, is it not courting death.


    No, it is impossible to die.


    So, Black Gold doesn''t know if it''s okay.


    If he knew the emperor''s thoughts, he would be the first to jump up.


    And now, in the simple greeting, the emperor also stated the purpose of his coming here.


    "Father, I''m sorry, the emperor already has his heart.\"


    In a soft response, the third princess clearly refused.

 Chapter 1707：

    "Forehead...\"


    In a little stunned, the emperor was also stunned.


    Refuse?


    How dare the third princess refuse?


    Moreover, she also said that \''heart belongs\''?


    "who is it?"


    In the sudden violent drink, it was like thunder, and the world changed color.


    as a king,


    Now it is in the territory of the human race, and his power has also been pushed to an unprecedented high.


    Compared with the Heavenly Gate Fourth Layer Heavenly Lord, it is not much less.


    However, facing the angry emperor, the third princess had a calm expression.


    In his mind, a name flashed vaguely - Yu Ziyu.


    It was her former subordinate, and her lover for the rest of her life.


    However, for himself, he actually gave up his life, just to save her.


    "Ugh."


    With a sigh in her heart, the third princess also raised her eyes.


    2.4\"Boom��\"


    In the sudden roar, an inexplicable force circulated between heaven and earth.


    In an instant, the world shook.


    Even the golden dragon of luck above the sky seemed to have sensed something and let out a wailing sound. It was a cry,


    Even more frightened.


    \"This is?\"


    Eyes widened, the emperor also stared at this figure.


    This is his daughter.


    But now, for some reason, she is so unfamiliar.


    so terrible.


    The laws that surround her are as if the world is changing.


    When a thought arises, it reflects the truest side of his heart.


    This is fate!


    Is everything an inescapable fate?


    And his daughter, was actually carrying the legendary fate of the supreme law? ? ? ? .


    Crystal I beg


    The 2560th chapter siege (first)


    "how can that be?"


    Eyes widened, the always prudent Human Sovereign actually lost his temper.


    You know, this is the emperor.


    The tiger''s eyes stared, and the world shook.


    Looking at all directions of the world, he is invincible in the territory of the human race.


    But now, such an existence is actually trembling because of the law that the third princess bears...


    "Father, the emperor is unwilling."


    In the narration once again, the power of the terrifying law continued to stir, and it actually affected this world.


    The chaotic fate is all presented.


    It even reflects the past and present life of the emperor.


    This is fate,


    Nothing can escape fate.


    And when the third princess set foot on the fourth level of Tianmen, her understanding of fate reached a theoretical extreme.


    At a glance, everything is invisible.


    Just like now, the emperor feels that he has no secrets.


    "You hide so deeply."


    After cleaning up, the emperor looked at his daughter with admiration.


    Royal ruthless.


    As a generation of gods, the word \''19 is ruthless\'' is deeply engraved.


    In the eyes of the emperor, except for his eldest son and the seventeenth prince, he didn''t care about the rest.


    It is also the third princess who once set foot on the master, which made his eyes shine.


    But I didn''t expect the third princess to bear such a terrible law.


    However, at this time, looking at him in a daze, the emperor also widened his eyes.


    "This is?"


    In a sudden shock, the emperor actually saw...


    See, infinite destiny finally converges at one point.


    And at that point, it was astonishingly black as black...


    It seemed to be silent.


    "Did your father see it too?"


    With a sigh, the third princess also sighed:


    \"This is our future destiny, doomed to darkness..."


    "why?\"


    The pupils shrank fiercely, and the Emperor was stunned.


    "The invisible net has long been woven, and at the moment when the abyss was defeated, this huge net was silently woven...\"


    \"Now, it should be the stage of closing the net."


    "In other words, the entire starry sky is offline, and the real dark age has just begun."


    Speaking one after another, the third princess raised her eyes and looked at the starry sky.


    She can feel...


    I can clearly feel the inexplicable depression coming from the end of the starry sky.


    And, more than that...


    She has also seen the human race of the human race today.


    But at first glance, she was sure that this person was not a good stubborn.


    Moreover, she could not see through the fate of this one.


    You must know that she is the master of the fourth heaven of Tianmen.


    Moreover, it is fate.


    If even she can''t see through fate, what does that mean?


    Nature is self-evident.


    What is even more terrifying is that there are many people in the starry sky today.


    For example, there are many strong people in Yao Court, and she can''t see through fate.


    "Yao Ting is one of the net collectors..."


    In a daze, the third princess had already guessed.


    Such a huge net cannot be woven by a single force.


    It is very possible that many forces are weaving.


    Moreover, such a force will never be weak.


    Therefore, the third princess set her sights on the dragon family, the abyss, the sea of ??blood, and even the demon court.


    It wasn''t until the moment when the abyss was defeated that she realized that... Yaoting, this colossal force that actively resisted the abyss, something was wrong.


    "Alas... it''s too late."


    With a sigh in her heart, the third princess also stepped up. She wants to go to Yaoting to see.


    At this time, the territory of the human race is the deepest.


    "The queen is moving...\"


    In the sudden opening, the figure sitting cross-legged in a thatched hut also opened his eyes.


    \"Crack..."


    The dazzling golden light flashed away, and the terrifying aura was actually oppressing the radius of 10,000 meters. This is still the ultimate convergence of black gold.


    Otherwise, the moment he opened his eyes, it was conceivable that thousands of miles around would turn into chaos.


    And now,


    "0 brush...\"


    He didn''t do anything, but Hei Jin''s figure silently disappeared in place... This is a teleportation.


    Ignore the path, ignore the distance.


    As long as the black gold has a left mark, you can arrive in an instant.


    However, there are distance limitations.


    And now, quietly came to a planet, and the black and gold **** were placed between the eyebrows.


    "boom"


    In the sudden roar, he disappeared on this planet.


    When he first appeared, he actually came to a planet on the edge of Yaoting''s territory.


    However, at this time, it seemed to have been expected, and there was a shadow, waiting for him here quietly.


    "Are you from the Demon Court?"


    In the sudden opening, the third princess turned her back to the black gold, with a complex expression on her face.


    The origin of black gold may be able to hide from her father.


    Can''t hide it from her.


    The fate of black gold is intertwined with the demon court.


    This was even clearer when he returned to the Demon Court.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that his destiny is connected with the demon court, regardless of each other. Ordinary people may not understand this.


    But she couldn''t be more clear.


    This means that black gold is the core of the demon court.


    Also, it''s not a normal core.

 Chapter 1708：

    "Back to the third princess, she is one of the generals of the demon court, Hei Jin." In the soft response, Hei Jin did not hide his origins.


    And this time,


    The third princess raised her eyebrows.


    Just because at this moment, 540 ripples appeared in the far space. There was one figure after another silently coming.


    He has a burly figure with long white hair and a shawl between his eyebrows. This is the white tiger killing **** of Yaoting.


    There was a woman in a robe with a dagger in her hand. This is the apprentice of the first generation of the demon emperor in the demon court - Shi, Huang Ji.


    Also a generation of killers.


    Those eyes that flickered, like rainbow gems, showed an indefinite brilliance. And... far away, a phantom appeared.


    This is the Golden Monkey of the Demon Court.


    The legendary **** ant.


    I didn''t expect that he, who guarded the ancient demon king of the abyss, was also a projection.


    One strong after another, keeps coming.


    But it became a situation of siege, surrounding the third princess.


    "Princess, you can''t come here."


    When he suddenly opened his mouth, the white tiger, who has always been very evasive, was rarely solemn.


    "Looks like you all know the law I''m carrying.\"


    With a sigh, the third princess was enlightened. These guys are very wary of her.


    This is not a stance that a supreme power should have.


    Unless, what do they already know?


    and��


    Lift your eyes slowly,


    I don''t know when, above the starry sky, the vast clouds gathered, and in the faint, there was a dragon''s eye.


    Chapter 2565 Gatekeeper - Destiny (Second)


    "You came��\"


    In the sudden opening, a great majesty descended from the sky.


    tiu


    Confused...


    Like a thunderstorm on the ground, the entire planet was shaken.


    Vaguely, you can see a green beam of light falling through the sky.


    And in that beam of light, a figure wearing a cyan robe appeared.


    However, when this figure appeared, the third princess had the same iceberg expression that had remained unchanged for thousands of years, but it changed. His face changed greatly,


    There was a hint of disbelief in the depths of his eyes.


    "How can it be?"


    In the unimaginable horror, the third princess was also stunned.


    Why?


    Why is this figure eight or nine similar to Yu Ziyu?


    how can that be?


    Eyes widened, the third princess is also a rare gaffe.


    The mouth even said:


    "Why are you so similar to him?"


    "Don''t you already have the answer in your heart?"


    In the soft voice, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path also waved his sleeves.


    n


    5? Zhang.1


    With a roar, two figures appeared next to him one after another.


    The blood-colored figure, the face is strange, and the vulture.


    Purple figure, majestic and domineering.


    But one thing is the same.


    That is, their faces are very similar.


    Like triplets.


    "I''ll see you, Master..."


    "I''ll see you, Master...\"


    In the chorus of greetings, as strong as the golden ants, Baihu and others all knelt down on one knee.


    Respectful.


    The abyss is over.


    Some things can also be put on the bright side.


    And Tiandao Qinglong, in order to better grasp the demon court, has already revealed his identity.


    Three in one.


    - Body three points.


    And this is the legendary supernatural power that transforms the three cleanliness into one gas.


    "In the past, my body could see the reality of your destiny, and it was finally calculated on you...to transform into a spiritual reincarnation ����." "Next, you understand."


    "So, to a certain extent, you are also ours, why should you be obsessed with it?" One after another, the face of the Dragon of Heaven''s Path was also extremely calm.


    It''s just that I don''t know when


    A stone pond has quietly emerged between heaven and earth.


    This is the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao of the Supreme Emperor Soldier,


    Dominate a minefield.


    Now the Thunder Pond manifests between the heavens and the earth, and the unimaginable terrifying thunder runs in the starry sky, oppressing everything.


    "Ontology, Spiritual Mind...


    Dazed and speechless, the third princess understood everything.


    Moreover, slowly raising her eyes and staring at the illusory figure next to the Dragon of Heaven''s Path, she finally understood everything. The legendary Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is immortal and immortal.


    The terrifying Lord of the Void, who shakes the world.


    However, two such terrifying powerhouses are actually clones of the same person.


    Not to mention, this unfathomable blue dragon...


    So, this is the source of darkness.


    Its existence is a great terror.


    - Thought, good, one thought, evil.


    The good and evil in his heart will determine the black and white of the entire starry sky.


    It is the most splendid prosperous world.


    Still the darkest of times.


    All from his heart.


    so,


    "The person I like is evil..."


    While muttering in her heart, the third princess felt a little regretful for some reason.


    She is not an ordinary woman.


    Not squeamish.


    Nor will it be sloppy for no reason.


    Now she just feels, full of complexities.


    with joy,


    There is also regret.


    Huanxi is the man she likes, there is no one in millions.


    It is the first-class arrogance of the world.


    Even the most terrifying existence.


    After being cultivated to become a great supernatural power, the three avatars are all terrifying to the extreme. Then how terrifying his body should be.


    It''s a pity that this one doesn''t seem to be on the right track.


    so,


    "Where is he?"


    In the sudden opening, the third princess also raised her eyes and looked at the dragon of heaven.


    "I don''t know."


    In response, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path also said bluntly:


    "The body has reached the state of creation, and no one knows where it is now."


    "However, one thing is certain, when he comes back again, the starry sky will be restarted." Said, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path also raised his hand.


    \"boom"


    With an extremely terrifying roar, a mysterious and mysterious door of light appeared. "This is a gift from the body to you."


    "Gift?"


    In a daze, the third princess also raised her hand and accepted the gift.


    And the moment she touched the door of light,


    \"boom"


    Countless information, like a tide, rushed towards her mind.


    ".II gatekeeper, guarding the starry sky... You are willing to become the seventh gatekeeper - a destiny..."


    A sudden voice sounded from the ear.


    Vaguely, the third princess saw the figure she once had and walked towards her.


    His swordsman in white,


    He drew his sword and stood up, cold light in the nineteen states.


    When he opened his mouth and spit, he was half a god.


    This is the peerless sword fairy,


    Also a great poet.


    And this is the man who entered her heart.


    It''s just that after the appearance of \''Sword Immortal\'' and \''Poet\'' faded away, his inside seems to be even more terrifying.

 Chapter 1709：

    That is unfathomable.


    Also a real horror.


    For a while of silence, the third princess neither refused nor accepted.


    "Hahaha��\"


    In the sudden long howl, Yu Ziyu''s voice across time also sounded in the heart of the third princess.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. You''re not blinded by emotions. The gatekeeper is one of the retreats I leave for you. If you become the gatekeeper (of Qian Zhao''s), the gods behind you will also be preserved..."


    "Of course, it''s up to you whether you accept it or not."


    The moment the words fell, the body of the third princess was also shocked.


    I don''t know when, an illusory portal has been integrated into her body.


    But okay.


    The portal did not merge with her body.


    But, quietly hiding somewhere in her body, as if waiting for something?


    "I didn''t leave behind, forcibly merge..."


    With a smile in her heart, the third princess was also sighing.


    With his methods, if he wants to force himself to merge, it shouldn''t be difficult. But he didn''t.


    Maybe, this guy still has her in his heart.


    For some reason, the thoughts of some little girls arose in the mind of the third princess. And for these, the Dragon of Heavenly Dao and others do not know.


    Now they are waiting for Fen,


    Waiting for love, the queen''s choice. .


    Chapter two thousand five hundred and sixty-six is ??unique


    Silence, long-lost silence...


    Slowly raising her eyes, the third princess also saw Yaoting Zhongqiang besieging her one after another.


    However, it''s not scary.


    What''s really terrifying is that the Dragon of Heaven''s Path has locked the Qi machine on her at some point.


    And all this, only to make a choice for the third princess.


    If this is a choice, not everyone is satisfied.


    So waiting for the third princess is afraid that it will be banned forever, until the main body returns.


    \"Is the starry sky gone?"


    "Forget it.\"


    Nodding his head, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path also said bluntly:


    "Nowadays, the most powerful forces in the starry sky and Myriad Realms, we dominate the four major... If only our forces are united, the ten thousand races can''t bear it, let alone others." "So next, we will be more Most of it is internal allocation of resources and constant competition... As for the foreign forces who want to come and take a share, it will inevitably be like an abyss, destroyed in the moment." Listening quietly, the third princess couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    top power,


    dominate the fourth,


    In other words, in addition to the void, the sea of ??blood, the demon court, and others...


    It''s terrifying.


    No, it''s not scary anymore.


    But unimaginable horror.


    And 013 is the source of the darkness of the starry sky.


    "call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, the third princess was constantly thinking about it.


    However, after thousands of calculations, she couldn''t find a breaking point.


    All fates are until darkness.


    As she said, everything is doomed.


    The real web is already woven.


    Everything is inescapable.


    Even if she bears her destiny, it is difficult for her to control her own destiny.


    So... the breath continued to converge, and the third princess also slowly stepped up and walked towards the demon court.


    "I want to see Yaoting."


    In the soft voice, the expression on the third princess'' face was particularly complicated.


    And seeing it,


    Whether it is White Tiger, Golden Ant and others, they are all relieved.


    To be honest, they didn''t want to be the enemy of the third princess either.


    A woman who is ambiguous with her master like this is the most troublesome.


    Still, it''s fine.


    The third princess made her own choice.


    And this option, they like it.


    Although, it was just to see Yaoting, but in fact, he chose to compromise (cacg) and chose to be captured.


    Next, the plan to restart the era is another perfect step.


    With a smile in his heart, Golden Ant''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Next, there are several unstable factors to deal with.


    These unstable factors, although not bad for the overall situation.


    But it''s a little tricky after all.


    Bi Nukou said that the master of reincarnation in the voyage is an old taboo, and his strength is unfathomable.


    And the elf king who has never appeared in the stars...


    And the king, who only hears his name, but never sees his body.


    This king is the existence that dominates many starry beasts.


    very powerful.


    However, the starry sky monsters, although they are a family, are all wandering in the starry sky.


    Even if Yao Court wants to find this \''king\'', it is not easy.


    correct,


    There is also the recently rising Tianjiao who was devoured.


    These are all unstable factors.


    And in the next two times, the demon court, the sea of ??blood, the void, and even the net of heaven and earth need to deal with these unstable factors.


    It is convenient to plan the starry sky in the future.


    However, all of this takes time.


    And it just so happens that the most important thing in the current demon court, the void and many other forces is time.


    The big picture is set.


    Next, just hold on...


    Time flies by, and hundreds of years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this period of time, the footprints of the abyss creatures have disappeared in the starry sky.


    However, everyone knows that the abyss is not truly dead.


    Sooner or later, they will make a comeback.


    And all the tribes understand this.


    However, at this time, few people noticed that there was a new lineage in the void.


    Powerful and terrifying.


    Compared with the previous abyss family, it is three points more terrifying.


    And that, is the abyss family that has fallen into the void.


    As said before,


    After signing a series of unequal treaties, the void is constantly eating away at the abyss...


    And in the midst of constant encroachment, the famous spider **** clan in the abyss has fallen into the void. Even the abyss demon dragon family has fallen into the void...


    They are royalty in the abyss.


    It is the void, and it is still the royal family.


    And the strong in the void are respected, as long as they are strong enough, it is also simple to make a king and a prince.


    like now...


    A generation of abyss queen, now actually sits opposite Void Heavenly Concubine.


    "The authorities are fans. Now that I am outside the game, I just found out that you have played a big game of chess." In the soft remarks, the Queen of Abyss also showed helplessness.


    "We have a master...\"


    In the soft response, Concubine Void also said bluntly:


    "The master is our belief and everything. His existence supports all of us."


    "It''s not so much that we played a big game of chess, it''s better to say that the master used the starry sky as the chessboard and played alone. "Unfortunately, there is no one who has played against him so far. "


    Listening quietly, the face of the abyss queen is also a bit complicated. So far, there is no one to play against.


    This sentence sounds simple.


    But in fact it is arrogant to the extreme.


    It''s unbearably shocking.


    This is the chess player in the darkness of the starry sky.


    In the starry sky of Nuoda, there was no one to play against him.


    In this way, it is also conceivable, how defiant he is.


    How terrifying.


    However, thinking about it, the Queen of Abyss couldn''t help being silent.


    "If it''s him, it''s really unique."


    In the soft sigh, the Queen of Abyss did not hide her admiration for him. He has this qualification.


    In the past, he was invincible in the world.


    Today, he has surpassed the starry sky... into chaos.


    Such a strong person, who can compare with the starry sky today?


    Lord of Reincarnation?


    Elf King?


    Or the current abyss archmage?


    Do not,

 Chapter 1710：

    No one can compare.


    Even if they add up, they may not be able to fight.


    This is the horror of star chess players.


    It can only be said that he is indeed the first pride of the era.


    Unique forever. .


    Chapter 2566 + Chapter 7 First Tree Ancestor (first more)


    It''s just that at this time, the current Yu Ziyu is not as simple as Tianjiao.


    Now he is completely up.


    In particular, thanks to Chaos Clock''s attention, he refined a corner.


    It is no exaggeration to call him the \''the first person under eternity\'' now.


    This point, Yu Ziyu is not clear now.


    But throughout countless epochs, there is no one who can reach his level. Even those Xeons who have set foot on eternity are not as good as him in half-step eternity. This is the real \''eternal first person


    Compared with the former demon clan Donghuang, it is even more terrifying.


    And this is not scary.


    What''s really scary is that Yu Ziyu is still developing as always.


    All beings in the starry sky will be transformed into his nutrients,


    let him grow better.


    Just like now, although he said that people are in Xianxiang,


    But it is harvesting all races all the time.


    The evolution point is increasing every moment.


    It''s scary.


    There are three avatars, and as a medium, they stay in the starry sky.


    The apostle before him, every killing will bring him a lot of evolution points. As for talent, sorry.


    There are thousands of talents in the world, not as good as Yu Ziyu alone.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    Now, he only needs evolution points.


    The evolution point can push the calculation ability of his mind to the realm of eternity.


    What is this concept.


    That is to say, Yu Ziyu is actually practicing half-step eternity in the realm of eternity. This is not difficult to explain, he is in the half-step eternal realm, and the cultivation will be so fast.


    In just a few thousand years, it is already half a step into the middle of eternity...


    Of course, this is also thanks to Chaos Clock.


    With her help, Yu Ziyu doesn''t need to deliberately refine the power of chaos.


    Moreover, in order to speed up Yu Ziyu''s cultivation, Chaos Bell has used many resources that are hard to find in eternity.


    For example, now...


    Transformed into a divine tree that covers the sky and the sun, Yu Ziyu is already rooted in a nine-color divine water.


    In the past, there were three divine waters of light. Once the golden sunlight divine water, the silver moonlight divine water, and the purple starlight divine water were combined into one, it would be the first holy medicine for healing, which could remove all poisons. And the nine-color Shenshui is enough to rank with the three-light Shenshui.


    It can be regarded as one of the top ten divine waters.


    However, now, the nine-colored divine waters converged into the sea, and they continued to support Yu Ziyu''s thousands of tree roots.


    Such an extravagant scene, even if the Eternal Venerable saw it, he couldn''t help but twitch in the corners of his eyes.


    Just, more than that,


    Not far from Yu Ziyu, one divine tree after another silently rose from the ground.


    There is the legendary tree of the gods to the sky... A tree stands alone and rises up from the sky.


    Tongtian Shenmu, directly to Tianting.


    Now, she has actually reached Xianxiang, communicated Mingming''s will of Xianxiang, and inspired thousands of creations to gather here.


    Beside it, the Peach God Tree turned into a peach forest at some point.


    The peach tree, the peach fruit it bears is a first-class treasure between heaven and earth.


    It can prolong life and increase cultivation.


    Even a half-step eternity is longing.


    In particular, some immortals are extremely greedy.


    But now, the sacred peach tree has turned into a peach forest, wrapping Yu Ziyu.


    She gave up the knot peach, instead, gave all the infinite vitality and good fortune to Yu Ziyu.


    This is not what Yu Ziyu asked.


    But the Peach God Tree voluntarily.


    Just because she wanted to help Yu Ziyu become enlightened.


    The Ten Great Trees of Heaven and Earth, although they are the most famous ones,


    But his own talent is unquestionable.


    Each incarnation is a first-class peerless genius.


    And now, the Heaven-reaching Divine Tree, reaching Tianting directly, inspires good fortune.


    The sacred peach tree sprouts vitality and keeps nourishing.


    Just, is this the end?


    Do not,


    far from it,


    \"Amitabha��"


    Suddenly the sound of the Buddha came from outside the sky, and the dazzling Buddha light rose even more from the void.


    Looking at Xunsheng, a divine tree emitting a hazy golden light has slowly grown up.


    This is the sacred Bodhi tree of Buddhism.


    As the saying goes, \''one leaf, one bodhi''


    Bodhi is a clear mind seeing wisdom.


    Under the countless epochs of sacrifice and refinement of the Buddhist powerhouses, the Bodhi Sacred Tree has penetrated the Buddha''s meaning to a mysterious and mysterious realm. To put it bluntly, he is the Buddha.


    And now, it is rooted beside Yu Ziyu.


    The mouth is even more muttered:


    "I heard so..."


    Buddhist scriptures, the Bodhi tree actually used Buddhist scriptures to cleanse Yu Ziyu''s heart.


    Even if it''s the devil.


    The moment he puts down the butcher''s knife, he will become a Buddha.


    And the Holy Bodhi Tree, from another transcendent perspective, also saw that Yu Ziyu was not a demon in the true sense.


    However, this is not pursued.


    For the Bodhi tree, what about the Buddha, and what about the devil?


    Only the heart will last forever.


    ...for flowers....


    And at the moment when the Buddha''s light of the holy Bodhi tree bloomed, another sacred tree rose from the ground...


    It was a divine tree with infinite divine light blooming.


    Known as \''Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree\''.


    Innate spirits, born to uphold the Seven Treasures,


    These seven treasures are impressively gold~silver~colored glass~glass~zhenxiao~red beads~agate. .


    Just this gold, extraordinary gold.


    This silver, extraordinary silver.


    It can be said that sitting on the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree is sitting on the richest treasure house between heaven and earth.


    And the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree was originally incomplete.


    But he can''t stand the chaotic bell.


    Countless treasures such as gold, silver, colored glass, glass, rubble, red beads, agate, etc., came in like a tide. In this way, it is also possible to see the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree, which grows at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I didn''t expect that you would have such a treasure."


    ..0


    While speaking softly, Chaos Bell''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    She is no stranger to the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree.


    This is an innate treasure of her contemporaries.


    The Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree, there is nothing that cannot be brushed.


    It is one of the most terrifying treasures in the world.


    But in a battle of heaven and earth, Buddhism was defeated, and this sacred tree was actually scattered in the starry sky. Of course, that''s just a stub.


    But the remaining branches are also the seeds that gave the starry sky the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree.


    And this Seven Treasure Tree is the descendant of that seed.


    now,


    Finally grew up.


    Just, more than that,


    Slowly raising his eyes, Chaos Bell also saw... A divine tree with infinite Taoism also bloomed.


    tree of enlightenment,


    Taoist treasure,


    Did it fall into his hands too?


    There is also the divine tree with a cold moonlight like a silver moon descending into the world...


    This is the laurel of the undead...


    Tongtian, Peach, Bodhi, Seven Treasures, Enlightenment, Laurel��


    According to legend, the most mysterious tree of heaven and earth, there are actually six trees here.


    Do not,


    more than��


    In a daze, the Chaos Clock also saw...


    Seeing Xianxiang, the most talented immortal, got up slowly.


    That is the Fusang fairy.


    Known as \''Fusangxian is also a generation of strange women.

 Chapter 1711：

    And now,


    She, Lianbu lightly lifts her, graceful figure...


    The mouth even murmured:


    \"My concubine is a hibiscus fairy, and I meet the first tree ancestor of heaven and earth...\"


    In the very sincere voice, Immortal Fusang was actually crawling in front of Yu Ziyu. Of.


    Chapter two thousand five hundred and sixty-eight (second more)


    tree ancestor,


    Not a title.


    Rather, it is a mark engraved in the depths of the bloodline.


    Only those who have great merit for the tree family and are worthy of everyone''s memory can be called \''tree ancestors\''. The dragon family has the dragon ancestor of the sky,


    He recreated the dragon clan, and his work will last for thousands of generations.


    The Feng clan, with the ancestors of the phoenix,


    Voluntarily complementing the Tao of Heaven, the descendants of Fuze are also enough to be called the ancestors of the wind


    And the tree clan, to be precise, in countless epochs, there were no trees that became holy and ancestors.


    It''s not because of anything else.


    But because there are countless spiritual trees and divine trees, it is difficult to call them a family.


    until this one shows up...


    He is Yu Ziyu,


    The first tree ancestor of the current tree family.


    He single-handedly integrated the tree clan, the Fuze tree clan,


    Because of him, now countless spiritual trees and divine trees are rising.


    Because of him, the luck of the tree clan finally converged and turned into a whole,


    because of him��


    ?..


    "May 27" exists in this way, and it is called \''tree ancestor\'', which is not too much.


    And Fusang Xian, the moment she saw Yu Ziyu transforming into her body, finally felt the will in the dark.


    "I, the Dragon Blood God Tree, swear allegiance to the first tree ancestor."


    "I, Tan Tianlingmu, swear my allegiance to the first tree ancestor."


    "I am Wushenmu, forever grateful to the first tree ancestor for everything he did for us."


    "I, Momoki..\"


    The voices of countless spiritual trees and divine trees converged, and finally turned into the most vast voice.


    It was countless spiritual trees, and the divine tree recognized Yu Ziyu.


    It is also the recognition of the luck of the entire tree people.


    His existence means that the tree people are supreme. .


    He is the most dazzling king of the tree people, the first tree ancestor.


    Therefore, Fusang Immortal is also crawling.


    This one, doing everything for the Tree Clan is worth her crawl.


    "My concubine is a hibiscus immortal, and I meet the first tree ancestor."


    In the kowtow again, Fusang Xian felt an inexplicable warmth enveloped him.


    Slowly raising her head, there were countless divine trees all over her body, and the phantoms of spiritual trees appeared.


    "Fusang is a fire tree, and it should be the tree that controls the fire in the world."


    "It can be turned into the ninth tree ancestor of the tree people..."


    The vast voice sounded from the heaven and the earth, as if divine might had descended, but it shocked Fusang Xian''s body.


    It seems that there is some great existence that recognizes her.


    And at this moment, there are countless spiritual trees and sacred trees in Xianxiang.


    In particular, the fire-type spirit wood, the divine wood, was even more shocked.


    In a trance, a phantom appeared in their minds.


    That is a tree.


    The whole body is full of golden flames,


    And this is the fusang fairy who is familiar with countless spiritual trees and sacred trees in Xianxiang.


    Just this time,


    Compared with Fusang Immortal, it is more familiar with four characters, "the ninth tree ancestor".


    The ancestor of fire wood, the ninth tree ancestor.


    In the mind of silent thoughts, countless spiritual trees and divine trees also engraved these four characters deep in their blood.


    It''s just that the first tree ancestor is more critical than this.


    Silently raising his head, one after another, the sacred wood spirit trees couldn''t help but focus on the most dazzling sacred wood between heaven and earth. He, surrounded by nine stars,


    It''s like entrenched in the ancient starry sky.


    There is a river, from bottom to top, coiling up, surrounding her.


    And between its eyebrows, it has a blood-colored eye, and when it blooms slightly, the world turns blood red. Only, it''s not scary.


    What''s really terrifying is that his branches are like divine chains, running through nothingness and reality, and his roots are like real dragons.


    This is the first tree ancestor.


    the greatest existence.


    "When did our fairyland come into being like this?"


    "It is said that the first tree ancestor came from outside the sky."


    "Is this the first tree ancestor? This person can be the ancestor of our tree ancestor."


    One after another, the countless divine trees in Xianxiang vibrated in unison.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about this.


    His eyes stayed on one after another of the gods of heaven and earth.


    "I don''t know when, our tree people have already had nine great tree ancestors."


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu also had some feelings.


    This is the race he cultivated.


    Today, luck is like a rainbow, unstoppable.


    It is enough to call it a first-class clan between heaven and earth.


    In particular, tree ancestors have a long lifespan.


    Unusual life is comparable.


    Can''t see it yet.


    But after 10,000 years, the nine great tree ancestors were born, and all of them are afraid that they will be able to occupy the starry sky. Dominate the world between heaven and earth.


    What if the talent is not as good?


    What if the combat power is not as good?


    Relying on longevity, you can endure the ruler to death.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying the lifespan of the tree family is.


    Besides, there are quite a few divine trees among the tree clan who are good at it.


    For example, the current Fusang fairy.


    That gilded flame, even the master would be frightened.


    "The Nirvana tree of the Phoenix family in the starry sky can be the tenth tree ancestor...\"


    "besides��"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also thinking about gathering the most splendid divine tree in the world...


    Unfortunately, however,


    Today''s World Tree is still in the void.


    And the Divine Tree of Nirvana is also in the deepest part of the Feng Clan...


    It''s hard to get together in a short time...


    At this time, not to mention the birth of the ninth tree ancestor, Fusangxian looked at the divine trees gathered next to the first tree ancestor, and slowly got up and walked towards Yu Ziyu.


    CFJ7...


    In the sudden roar, she turned into a golden divine tree, blooming between heaven and earth.


    The golden flames continued to pour out.


    Enough to distort the high temperature between heaven and earth, rising continuously.


    This is the gilded fire of the ninth tree ancestor.


    Now that the divine fire is lit, she is also baptizing Yu Ziyu''s body and burning off all impurities.


    "The divine tree in the world is all to help you become enlightened alone...\"


    While speaking softly, Chaos Bell''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This little guy is really lucky.


    Enlightenment and Bodhi are the ultimate treasures that can never be sought.


    Now, they are gathered here to help him alone.


    As for the rest of the divine trees, although they are not as good as enlightenment and Bodhi, they are also first-class divine trees between heaven and earth, and their talents are extremely terrifying.


    But now, they don''t hesitate to sacrifice themselves to help Yu Ziyu alone.


    so lucky,


    Even the Chaos Clock is a rare sight.


    However, it is understandable to think about it.


    Unlike the civil strife of other races, fighting.


    Tree Clan, in countless years, is too bitter, too bitter.


    All ethnic groups regard it as a \''cultivation resource\''...


    To put it bluntly, Wan Clan is the enemy of the Tree Clan.


    However, the tree clan has never been able to resist.


    Even the most mysterious + Great Sacred Tree in the world is nothing more than a magic weapon for others, or a private collection.


    But now, it''s different.


    The tree clan stood up.


    5.8


    Under the leadership of this person, the tree clan finally rose.

 Chapter 1712：

    It is even more nourished by all ethnic groups and continues to grow.


    Tree clan, cruel?


    In the eyes of Wanzu, the tree clan is simply the most cruel devil.


    One by one, devoured flesh and blood, and continued to grow.


    But in the eyes of the tree clan, isn''t this what Wan clan has always done to the tree clan? At every turn, they plundered the tree clan''s spiritual fruit, spiritual leaves, and even spiritual roots. What is the difference between this behavior and the tree-eating tribe.


    So, a tick for a tick.


    And from the perspective of Chaos Clock, this is normal.


    So Yu Ziyu is not a devil.


    Now, with the ten thousand races as nourishment, he just did what a tree should do. Trees, don''t they take all things as nutrients?


    And these ten thousand clans also include ten thousand clans.


    Therefore, he is not a devil.


    This, in the eyes of Heaven, is also true.


    Therefore, even if he kills countless people, he will not be full of demons. .


    Chapter 2569: Wonderful Flowers of Heaven and Earth


    The cycle of heaven is like that.


    He, Yu Ziyu, just did what a tree should do.


    Although in the eyes of Wanzu, it is no less than the devil.


    But in the eyes of the Shuren family, Yu Ziyu is a real saint.


    Is the real ancestor of the family.


    so��


    "At my height, there is no right or wrong. Some just have a beginning and an end.\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu felt that it was all doomed.


    All ethnic groups demand inexhaustible.


    Finally ushered in the counterattack of Lingshu Linghua.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but think of colorful flowers again.


    He is the ancestor of the tree.


    The colorful flower can be called the ancestor of the flower


    You know, there are ten sacred trees in heaven and earth.


    These ten heaven and earth sacred trees are famous for the stars and all races.


    All are treasures.


    The problem is, it''s just a tree.


    There are also many other treasures that are comparable to the Heaven and Earth Divine Tree.


    For example, the Nine Great Gods Iron Mine.


    Another example is the wonders of heaven and earth.


    ...


    However, unlike the top ten heaven and earth sacred trees, there are only seven and 23 kinds of heaven and earth strange flowers that are the most famous.


    Although, there are other wonders of the world.


    But only these seven are as famous as the divine tree of heaven and earth.


    For example, the five-colored divine flower, her body is an instant divine flower, blooming at the end of the long river of time, with the time and with the sky. Therefore, she is also called \''immortal flower\''.


    The instant **** flower, the colorful **** flower, are not famous.


    But \''Immortal Flower\'' is truly famous in the starry sky.


    In addition to the immortal flower, Yu Ziyu also knows several kinds,


    For example, acacia flowers.


    This flower is also one of the rare flowers in the world.


    However, the name of the acacia flower is not known.


    Another name for her is the name that moves all ethnic groups.


    That is \''yin and yang flower. ��


    Uphold the unity of yin and yang, and the source will never die.


    It''s a real flower.


    A single flower is enough to comprehend the mystery of yin and yang.


    It is also the key to cultivating the great supernatural power of yin and yang, the magnetic light, and the divine light.


    And now, Yu Ziyu has also aroused some interest in these strange flowers.


    "Colorful...\"


    In the sudden call, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also fell on nothingness.


    XR...


    Between the ripples, the brilliance permeates.


    There is an inexplicable rush of color.


    Immediately after,


    The graceful beauty in the multicolored flower dress of the second body has already appeared.


    This is the colorful flower,


    Yu Ziyu is one of the women she cares about most.


    But now, she smiled and said with a hint of sorrow:


    "Master, are you thinking of the slave family now?"


    The mournful meaning of that voice made people move.


    Even Yu Ziyu couldn''t help shivering.


    Good guy, where did this girl learn such a skill.


    It''s so numb,


    However, now is not the time to care about that.


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Wu Cai, are you willing to find the rest of the heaven and earth for me?"


    "Why, one slave family is not enough?"


    In the very numb voice, the sorrowful color of the multicolored flower is even stronger.


    "Cough cough...\"


    After a dry cough, Yu Ziyu also said sternly:


    "This is a serious matter, is it related to my preaching?"


    "Is that so...\"


    Suddenly her face turned solemn, and the multicolored gods also became serious:


    "If the master needs it, I will find it myself."


    "However, there are many rare flowers in the world, and there are only a few that can really catch the eyes of the master."


    "Yin-Yang Flower, Chaos Five Elements Flower...and the legendary Hedao Flower...\"


    In a soft voice, the colorful flower also added:


    "These kinds of divine flowers, not to mention their existence in the world, are extremely mysterious if they are just traces. I''m afraid they will be hard to find."


    "Time, we have no shortage of...\"


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    At the same time, when his eyes turned, he also called out the Heaven-reaching Divine Wood:


    "This time, Tongtian Shenmu will also accompany you...and...\"


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu paused, and also looked at the divine tree with golden flames flowing not far away. This is the hibiscus tree,


    Yu Ziyu planned to send her to Xingkong Tiandi too.


    You must know that the hibiscus tree is the power of the sixth heaven of Tianmen.


    In terms of strength alone, no one in the entire starry sky can compare to her.


    With her here, Yu Ziyu is also relieved.


    And the three of them will search for Yu Ziyu''s rare flowers and other treasures in Xingkong Tiandi in the future, so why not look for it in Xianxiang.


    Xianxiang is a world of its own, which also means that the possibility of it giving birth to treasures is extremely slim.


    Only the heaven and earth of the stars, and only the original heaven and earth nurtured by chaos, can it be possible to nurture the treasures of heaven and earth. so,


    The starry sky is the most likely place where the heaven and earth will be born.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ziyu also looked at the Chaos Clock not far away.


    "It''s troublesome."


    \"It''s just a small matter.\"


    In the soft response, Chaos Bell also understood what Yu Ziyu meant.


    He needs himself to send Tongtian, Wucai, and Fusangxian to Starry Sky. The starry sky is too far away from Xianxiang.


    Now Yu Ziyu is strong.


    But it takes hundreds of years to say less and less.


    So, she still needs to take action.


    She is the Chaos Bell, the only one who proves the Way among the imperial soldiers.


    On its own, 707 is no less than eternity.


    Even more powerful than most eternities.


    With such an existence, it is not difficult to send the three of them to the Starry Sky World.


    As for why the Chaos Bell has not truly transcended the magic weapon of proving the Tao?


    That is naturally because of the magic weapon, which has its own shackles.


    You know, the existence of magic weapons is for people to use.


    Although the Chaos Clock is powerful, it does not exceed the essence of the magic weapon.


    Therefore, if you want to truly show its power, you need people to control it.


    Simply put, the current Chaos Clock is very strong, very strong, but no one can drive it. The strength she needs, too much, too much.


    Although, she can also motivate some of it herself.


    But it is far from being able to fully motivate.


    This is the sadness of her not being able to push the world by herself.


    Now she is like the most terrifying battleship in the world.


    Although it has the power to destroy the world.

 Chapter 1713：

    But there is no energy source.


    No one can support her existence.


    As for her own initiative, she can only mobilize part of her power.


    And this is also the reason why she longs for Yu Ziyu to grow up.


    Only Yu Ziyu really grew up.


    Through \''the power of time and space\'', this can maximize her power.


    At that time, in the chaos, the existence with the most terrifying combat power will also come out in the true sense.


    Chapter two thousand five hundred and seventy


    "Perhaps in the realm, we may not reach the peak, but in terms of combat power, we will definitely set foot on the cloud."


    While murmuring in my heart, Chaos Bell''s face was full of anticipation.


    She can be regarded as the most terrifying spiritual treasure in the chaos.


    none of them.


    Maybe before.


    The legendary Zhuxian Four Swords can compete with her.


    And the good-fortune Jade Butterfly in charge of the Taoist ancestor can also compete with her.


    But as the years passed, she kept surpassing herself.


    Finally, taking that step...


    Now, he can be said to be half a step detached without being polite.


    As for the other half...


    Feel sorry,


    As Lingbao, she could not walk out alone.


    Need help from \''Master\''.


    And Yu Ziyu is the existence she chose.


    ...


    It''s just that Yu Ziyu doesn''t know about these.


    Now, after simply arranging the colorful flowers and others, he also began to retreat again.


    And shortly after that.


    "Lord Chaos Bell, let''s go."


    In the remarks in unison, the three women, the colorful gods, Tongtian and Fusang Xian, walked side by side on a law road that spread to the depths of chaos. This is the road that Chaos Clock has drawn for them.


    Walking along this road, it only takes a few years to return to the stars.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Chaos Bell''s eyes also fell not far away...


    There, there was a blue-haired girl standing there very peacefully.


    She, has��a head of sea blue long hair,


    The translucent snow-bodied jade skin flickered with an ivory-like halo, and the snow-white skin with soft lines was as graceful as a hibiscus with water, a creamy snow lotus...


    Looking carefully, her black and long eyelashes tightly covered her pair of cut water and autumn eyes and trembled, and a pair of soft and round shoulders under the straight jade neck of fairness and beauty... This is a very quiet woman.


    Just standing there is like a hibiscus blooming by the lake.


    And this, is the second half immortal of Xianxiang, Qilin immortal.


    A mixed blood of the innate alien race and the Qilin family.


    Very scary.


    "Do you want to go\''??"


    In the soft inquiry, Chaos Bell also saw the meaning of Qilin Xian.


    \"No."


    Shaking his head, Qilinxian also said bluntly:


    "Now that Fusang is gone, Xianxiang still needs me..."


    In the soft response, Qilinxian expressed his intentions.


    She needs to stay in Xianxiang to guard the side.


    Although, she also really wanted to see the outside world.


    But obviously, now is not the time.


    "OK."


    Nodding, Chaos Bell didn''t say more.


    ...


    Time flies, and years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this period of time, several guests were welcomed in the starry sky.


    They are extremely mysterious.


    So mysterious that even the Demon Court, the Dragon Race and other forces do not know their identities.


    But while mysterious, their power is beyond imagination.


    The digital dragon emperors who are stronger than today are no match for them.


    And these people are the Tongtian Shenmu and others who came to Xingkong Tiandi under the orders of Yu Ziyu and Chaos Bell.


    Only, this time, they are keeping a low profile.


    With the treasure bestowed by the Chaos Clock, the black veil, their faces, not to mention the many masters of the dragon race, are difficult to detect even by the master of reincarnation and others.


    And unlike the divine tree of the sky and the colorful divine flower, the hibiscus fairy is truly from an exotic land.


    Her power system and others are different from Starry Sky.


    Therefore, she made a move to reveal her exotic identity.


    As for the three of them, Fusang Xian is currently taking action.


    As a result, many people are guessing their origins.


    Some people have even guessed that they are from other chaos.


    Also known as \''exotic\''.


    Foreign visitors, to be honest, in the eyes of Xingkong Wanzu, it is not nonsense.


    Long before other epochs, there were records about \''exotic\''.


    Many of them are half-step Eternal, and even Eternal Venerable, all set foot in Chaos, just to find foreign realms. And the fairy world, the **** world, and many other legends were also born from foreign realms.


    It is rude to say that Xianxiang is an exotic realm, and it is the fairyland in the eyes of the starry sky and the gods. There, the aura was extremely strong.


    Take a breath, as if to ride the wind away.


    There, there are spiritual mines and countless spiritual things.


    Everywhere, there are fifth-order spirit grasses and spirit flowers.


    These, even in the starry sky, the most prosperous Dragon Realm never had.


    In this way, it is also conceivable what kind of fairyland Xianxiang is.


    It is no wonder that the world is chasing after it.


    And Fusang Immortal, from Immortal Township...that is, from the Upper Realm.


    Naturally, it attracted the attention of countless people.


    It''s just that Fusangxian doesn''t care about these.


    She is invincible in the world at the sixth level of Tianmen.


    There are only those three who can make her jealous.


    Yes, three.


    Lord of the deepest sea of ??blood,


    Not long ago, she walked in the sea of ????blood, and fought against the Lord of the sea of ????blood for hundreds of rounds, and almost suffered heavy losses.


    Even if her gilded flames were born to restrain evil demons and heretics, she was still no match for the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood. And, it''s not terrible.


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is not good at fighting.


    What he''s really good at is saving lives.


    That is to say, ten or even hundreds of Fusang Immortals are the masters of the sea of ????blood.


    It is also conceivable to imagine the horror of the Lord of the Blood Sea.


    What is worth mentioning here is that the colorful flowers and the gods in the sky did not tell Fusangxian about Yu Ziyu''s cultivation of one gas and three cleanliness. Therefore, until now, Fusang Immortal does not know the true identity of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    (Hello Wang Wang) And the lord of the sea of ????blood has already understood everything at the moment when the divine tree through the sky and the colorful divine flower appeared.


    He knew that Fusang Xian was his own.


    However, in order to verify what he had learned in his life, he also took the initiative.


    It''s just, unfortunately,


    Although Fusangxian is good, he still can''t force out 10% of his strength.


    And if Fusang Xian knew about this, he would be even more shocked.


    With those means, even 10% of the strength of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood has not been exerted.


    Not only the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, Fusang Immortal, but also went to the void, preparing to visit the Lord of the void.


    However, unfortunately.


    She has never even passed the level of Concubine Void.


    Holding the sun and the moon in one hand, the eyes are open and closed, and the sky and the earth are eclipsed.


    Take control of the wind and rain, shake the world.


    The power of a generation of concubines is also vividly displayed.


    Even if it is a visitor like Fusang Xian, it is difficult to win it in a short time. .


    Crystal IX


    Chapter 2577+ - Zhang Yuxue''s father?


    However, at this time, what no one knew was a mysterious corner of the starry sky.


    The troops of several forces have gathered silently.


    And these few forces are the people and horses of the boundless blood sea, the people and horses of the demon court, the people and horses of heaven and earth, and finally the people and horses of the void. The four major forces are gathered together.


    And this, if let outsiders know, I am afraid that their eyes will widen.


    It''s just because these four forces have always flowed into the river without breaking into the river.


    Now, it is��


    stunned...


    The people headed by these four forces have already met.


    Void, headed by the famous purple sickle,


    He turned into a boy, followed by the king of knights...


    The two of them obviously looked extremely weak, but they made everyone''s eyes can''t help but focus.

 Chapter 1714：

    Just because now the void is big.


    And he is purple-plated, and is the most mysterious existence, no trivial matter.


    And the leader of the demon court is the golden ant,


    A generation of sky-shaking ants, capable of shaking the sky,


    The strength is extremely terrifying.


    It is also a rare taboo.


    As for Tianluodiwang, the leader of the team is naturally a pure white girl like a goddess - pure white.


    She is very beautiful,


    Has the beauty of 177 days.


    The corners of his mouth evoked an inexplicable smile.


    Beside her, King Ming of the Peacock Clan stands quietly.


    With that extremely cold and arrogant posture, even the golden ants and the Void Purple Scythe could not help but be moved.


    Only, this time, King Peacock Ming is also curious.


    He didn''t know why Pure White came here suddenly.


    Moreover, he also came to meet in secret with the other three forces.


    It stands to reason that Tianluodiwang is extremely mysterious and should not appear here.


    It''s just that at this time, it''s not just him,


    Even the Rakshasa girl of the Shura clan who followed behind Princess Yu Xue of the Blood Sea was stunned.


    "Miss, why are you here?"


    In a little stunned, the Rakshasa girl walked in front of Yu Xue and blocked the qi.


    These are not simple existences.


    Especially the Sky Shakers and Void Hunters.


    They are all famous strong men.


    To put it bluntly, these two wanted to kill her with no effort.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that the girl that the Peacock Ming Wang followed did not seem to be simple.


    The inexplicable air was lingering, and there was an extremely chilling coldness.


    Horror, absolutely horrible.


    "Who is this? Why did King Peacock Ming, who disappeared for thousands of years, follow her like a servant?"


    My heart is puzzled, and the Rakshasa woman is also a little stunned.


    Peacock Ming Wang, but a generation of peerless arrogance.


    But now...


    To follow like a slave?


    Of course, being like a servant must be an illusion.


    Peacock Ming Wang accurately said that it was Pure White''s second master who helped her take over the Tianluodiwang.


    In the care of King Peacock Ming over the years, he also regarded Pure White as his own child.


    Even the eyes that looked at her were much gentler.


    so��


    ...


    Just, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that at the moment when the four major forces silently met,


    A scene that stunned everyone...


    I saw the unruly Void Hunter, the Heaven-shaking Ant and the extremely mysterious girl Pure White not far away... The three of them looked at each other, and they looked at the princess of the endless sea of ??blood by coincidence. And in unison:


    "My subordinate Zisha, meet the princess...\"


    "My subordinate golden ants, meet the princess...\"


    "My subordinate, Pure White, meet the princess...\"


    Greetings in unison, the sound shook one side.


    But it caused King Peacock Ming and the Rakshasa girl to widen their eyes.


    What did they hear?


    What did they see?


    No matter where they are placed, these famous stars are powerful enough to dominate one side. They all kowtowed to the princess Yu Xue of the endless sea of ??blood (cfab)? What are you kidding?


    His eyes widened, and King Peacock Ming couldn''t help but be stunned.


    On the side, the Rakshasa girl who followed Yu Xue couldn''t help looking at Yu Xue in horror, and muttered:


    "Miss, is this?"


    "They are visiting my father..."


    In the soft response, Yu Xue was the same as always...


    She already knew her father''s identity.


    It was even more so that he met these uncles and uncles for a while.


    However, she is Yu Ziyu''s only daughter after all, and the jewel in the palm of a generation of demon emperors.


    Therefore, it is normal for the purple sickle golden ant and others to salute her.


    Just after salute, she also smiled and said:


    "Xue''er, I''ve met your uncles and sisters."


    With a smiling voice that echoed between heaven and earth, Yu Xue also looked at the stunned Peacock Ming King not far away:


    "Uncle Ming Wang, my father mentioned you and said that you were a great generation..."


    "Who is your father?"


    Listening in a daze, King Peacock Ming also asked such a question.


    Yu Xue''s father...


    Is he really the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood?


    To know the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, although scary.


    But it''s not enough to let the Void Hunter, the Yaoting Golden Ant and the others crawl.


    After all, they are all geniuses beyond the times.


    In terms of strength alone, although the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is one step weaker, the others are really not lost...


    Therefore, it is not as simple as the Lord of the Blood Sea to be able to make such existences crawl in front of the Blood Sea Princess.


    "My father..."


    In a daze, Yu Xue, the princess of the blood sea, also showed a rare smile on her face.


    That is pride from the heart.


    It''s more of a pride.


    "My father is the demon emperor of the first generation of demon court...\"


    "The unquestionable emperor of the void...\"


    "It''s the most mysterious owner of the sea of ????blood..."


    Speaking one after another, the smile on the face of the Princess of Blood Sea Yu Xue became more and more intense.


    It''s just that the moment her words fell,


    The whole air was quiet.


    asphyxia,


    silence.


    More of an unimaginable shock.


    Eyes widened, the Rakshasa woman was originally an unchanging iceberg face, revealing an unbelievable expression.


    His body was trembling constantly, his pupils were shrunk to the tip of the needle, and the mind of King Ming Peacock, who was extremely vulture, was like a thunderous explosion, and there was a rare silence.


    What are you kidding?


    Yu Xue''s father turned out to be...


    and not alone,


    three people,


    even more.


    this��


    Wait, a flash of light flashed in my mind, and King Peacock Ming also thought of it...


    I thought of a great magical power in the legend.


    "Your father, could it be that he has cultivated the great supernatural powers and transformed the three cleanliness into one gas?


    Chapter 2572: Will of the Void


    Smiling, Yu Xue said nothing.


    But that silent smile made King Peacock Ming''s heart tremble.


    Just because he confirmed a fact.


    That is her father really became a great supernatural power and turned into three ~ Qing in one breath.


    You know, there are thousands of avatars in the world.


    But it is not as good as the great supernatural power one.


    Only when the great supernatural power can transform the three purities into one, can the three bodies become one.


    Only the great supernatural power can be regarded as three people.


    This is the most perfect way to clone.


    Represents the ultimate in avatar.


    It is rude to say that Yu Ziyu''s three avatars can be regarded as new individuals.


    But they have a unique connection with the ontology.


    As Yu Ziyu said on the occasion of the great supernatural power and the transformation of the three cleanliness into one...


    "The great supernatural power is the perfect method of avatars...\"


    "True perfection..."


    And this also corresponds to the Great Divine Ability.


    All supernatural powers are perfect methods.


    Not to mention, how powerful.


    But most of them have no flaws, enough to be remembered by the world.


    As for other magical powers, they all have their own shortcomings more or less.


    And now, Yu Xue''s father, the father of the princess of the blood sea, has actually become a great supernatural power. And, more importantly... the clones that his father cultivated are all famous in the world.

 Chapter 1715：

    "The Emperor of the Void, the Lord of the Blood Sea in the Sea of ??Blood, and the original Demon Emperor of the Demon Court... all of them...\" In a daze, King Peacock Ming also lost his voice.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, King Peacock Ming also looked at Pure White.


    "That''s right, our master of the net of heaven and earth, the king of the first one, one by one, is also...\"


    In the soft response, a smile appeared on Chunbai''s face.


    It''s incredible.


    Before, she hadn''t found out.


    But now, she discovered how terrifying her master was.


    Forget about this era.


    Even in other eras, there are a few who can compete with her master.


    You know, now her master is half-step eternity, and she can be called the first person under eternity


    But the problem is that her master still has a lot of room for improvement.


    The three avatars have not yet encountered a bottleneck and can continue to break through.


    Among them, the Lord of the Void, the law he bears, is the supreme law.


    And the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, and the Dragon of Heaven, are not weaker than humans.


    In other words,


    His master, the potential has not really been developed.


    A test is 100%.


    But others can only take 100% of the test.


    And her master, because the paper is only one hundred percent.


    If there are no restrictions, her master can even be two percent, three percent.


    The problem is, there is no end to power.


    In other words, his master can continue to grow stronger.


    "If there is no accident, my master will truly surpass the world''s cognition."


    "Maybe, when he is half-step into eternity, he can compete with eternity."


    While muttering in his heart, Pure White couldn''t help but be astonished.


    leapfrog battle,


    This is at a low level, it is conceivable.


    But to the high level.


    Especially in the **** realm, it is almost impossible to do it.


    Like before, the ancient demon king of the golden ant Tianmen third-layered sky and the fourth-layered sky of Tianmen was already famous and the world called him \''one of the top ten talents of the era\''.


    And her master, it is even possible to fight in the realm of eternity in half a step of eternity.


    How terrible this is.


    Of course, this is more of a pure white guess.


    She has a lot of heritage memories.


    So know a lot.


    Also dare to guess.


    Like other people, I''m afraid they don''t dare to think like this.


    And now... the four major forces are meeting back... Zi Ji also opened the topic based on the current situation.


    "Now, the starry sky has become calm, and the general trend of the void is set."


    \"For unnecessary consumption, I suggest that Yaoting, Blood Sea and even Tianluodiwang secretly assist...\"


    "Strive to ignite the fire of civilization in the void within ten thousand years..."


    "Reignite the glory of civilization...\"


    ...


    Listening quietly, many forces can''t help but be shocked.


    The Peacock Ming King and the Rakshasa woman couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    "What, ignite the fire of civilization?"


    In a daze, they also lost their voices.


    You know, this is lighting the fire of civilization.


    What is the fire of civilization?


    That is a sign of civilization.


    ..for flowers.0


    And a civilization... To put it bluntly, it is the highest pursuit of countless forces and races.


    It symbolizes absolute power.


    A symbol of absolute horror.


    The most terrible war system.


    Potential beyond all.


    and countless powerful...


    This is a civilization.


    If the void really ignites the fire of civilization, then looking at the present, it is rude to say that the void can compete with all races in the starry sky by itself. This even includes the demon court, the blood sea and other forces.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrible the development of the void has been over the years?


    "Have you reached the stage of igniting the fire of civilization?" Yu Xue was also a little stunned when she suddenly spoke.


    .........


    \"Um O\"


    Wei;B nods, Zi Ji also said bluntly:


    "For thousands of years, we have been nibbling away at the abyss, and the speed of development is beyond imagination..."


    "Until now, we have seventy-two legions...\"


    "Only the master has two+, close to thirty,"


    "Not to mention Void Heavenly Concubine, and forbidden powerhouses like me."


    "Besides, we cooperated with the abyss, sitting on the three major civilizations of the abyss..." "Relying on the civilization, our development speed has been further improved...\"


    Speaking one after another, the smile on Zi Jian''s face became more and more intense. This is the void...


    The darling of this era.


    Even the will of the void is tame.


    Serving the entire Void Empire.


    Countless Void people are even more willing to become the minions of the Void Lord and fight for him. The current void looks like a giant beast armed to the teeth.


    At any moment, there is a tendency to devour all worlds.


    And now, his purple shackles secretly organized this gathering,


    The purpose is to reduce unnecessary sacrifices.


    If they could really win without a fight, why would they fight each other? After all, it is the same source.


    You know, to fight, but to see blood.


    Constant fighting will inevitably breed hatred.


    So, to fight it,


    Better to be outside.


    Quickly nibble away all worlds and grow yourself. +.


    Chapter two thousand five hundred and seventy-three


    Listening quietly, many figures couldn''t help being silent.


    Is the void developing so fast?


    This is really beyond imagination.


    However, at this time, after taking a deep look at the purple shackles, the golden ants not far away laughed.


    "long time no see��\"


    "It''s been a long time indeed."


    With a response, the purple sickle''s eyes also looked at the golden ants.


    Purple sickle and golden ant...


    old acquaintance.


    It can be called the \''Shuangji\'' by Yu Ziyu''s side.


    Both of them are petite and talented.


    When he was young, he was already showing his demeanor.


    The golden ants were killed from hundreds of millions of ants, and after repeated cultivation, their talents were outstanding.


    Although Zi Jian was not very talented when he was young, but Yu Zi "San San Qi" Yu changed his life against the sky for him and sought to seize the void. Since then, it has skyrocketed.


    Until now, only these two can barely keep up with Yu Ziyu''s pace.


    As for the others, including the nine tails, the golden monkey and others, they have already fallen into the echelon.


    And the golden ant and the purple sickle...


    Now they are all four heavens.


    What is even more terrifying is that they all have the capital to fight over the order.


    This is terrible.


    able to dominate the realm.


    Moreover, it is still the fourth level of Tianmen, and there is a possibility of fighting by leaps and bounds.


    Looking at countless eras, this is also enough to be called \''horror\''.


    At the same time, there are no people who can compete.


    And now,


    The eyes meet... The terrifying air machine continues to spread.


    "We have no objection to your proposal, but the premise of all this is that you can defeat me..." With a chuckle, Golden Ant also proposed his idea.


    Today, he represents the Demon Court.


    Since it should be considered for the demon court.


    Before Yaoting sent him here, the only condition he put forward was to defeat him.


    Others don''t know.


    Don''t Yao Ting''s own people know how terrifying the golden ants are today?


    This guy has already walked out of his own world on the road of power.


    In particular, thanks to the true inheritance of the Emperor''s Titan Crown, he is one step closer to the path of the Law of Supreme Law. Therefore, the current golden ants are very strong.

 Chapter 1716：

    Really strong.


    And this is also the reason why Yaoting dared to put forward this condition.


    "If even the golden ants are no match for the purple sickle, then there is no need to fight."


    This is the saying of the golden monkey.


    Although he hoped to see that Yaoting became the orthodox of the starry sky.


    But he knew some couldn''t be forced.


    The Bull Demon and the White Tiger agreed with the Golden Monkey''s proposal.


    No reason to disagree.


    They don''t like power.


    Moreover, Zi Jian is still his own.


    so...


    U\"Xijp1/


    ...


    In the sudden roar, the momentum of the golden ants was already going straight to the galaxy.


    Visible to the naked eye, a golden air column runs straight through the star field.


    Countless golden lightnings continued to spread.


    Vaguely, you can see the appearance of the golden ants, which are constantly changing.


    stronger,


    more severe.


    It looks like a golden **** of war from ancient times.


    It exudes a fighting spirit.


    Even Yu Xue, King Peacock Ming and others all changed their faces.


    Looking at this figure in disbelief.


    "What kind of realm has this guy reached?"


    In the deep astonishment, King Peacock Ming also held his breath.


    Such a terrifying gas machine is truly appalling.


    However, in the face of the sudden burst of air from the golden ants, the corners of the purple sickle''s mouth lifted slightly, setting off a subtle arc. He doesn''t mind fighting against the golden ants.


    Moreover, as one of Yu Ziyu''s two most powerful generals.


    He also wanted to see who was stronger or weaker than Golden Ant.


    so...


    "call��\"


    Taking a deep breath, Zi Jian also stepped out.


    \"boom"


    Accompanied by the extremely terrifying roar, the purple halo continued to spread, like a glass bowl upside down in the starry sky, expanding rapidly in a blink of an eye, and it has expanded to a huge one hundred thousand li.


    Moreover, this purple glazed bowl is still expanding at an extremely terrifying speed.


    This is the substantiation of the imposing manner of the purple sickle.


    No cover up.


    Not covered.


    His purple sickle is the king of the sky.


    One of the kings who reigns over the void.


    What is there to be afraid of.


    Moreover, the void and the demon court are the enemies on the bright side.


    They can also hit the jackpot.


    It doesn''t matter if other people know.


    so��


    "I will fight with the idea of ??killing you."


    She whispered softly, as if reminding, but Zi Jian''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "it is good."


    In a response, two extremely terrifying Qi machines were already rushing towards the galaxy.


    And in the next moment,


    \"Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, in Yu Xue, Peacock Ming Wang and others were all stunned, a golden streamer, a purple streamer, swept the world, and shot towards the depths of the starry sky. Accompanied by it, the aura of these two people became more and more terrifying.


    Even the stars began to tremble.


    Countless laws are emerging between heaven and earth, constantly breaking.


    This is Starry Sky''s top 0.3 fight.


    It is an extreme collision that is enough to go down in history.


    The King of the Void, the hunter of the Void, the most mysterious assassin... and one of the top ten mythical beasts in the demon court, the golden ant that shakes the sky and earth.


    A mystery to the extreme, and until now, it is a law that is unknown to it.


    A force is so terrifying that it shakes the world, and one punch is enough to blast the world.


    The collision between these two people... not to mention the others, even Yu Xue and others are looking forward to it.


    And this time,


    "This is?\"


    In the sudden vibration, far away, the Lord of Reincarnation, who was in the deepest part of the underworld, also felt two terrifying qi energy that went straight to the galaxy.


    But the next moment, as if he realized something, his expression changed slightly. .


    Chapter 2574 Myth Daluo


    "How could these two guys fight? Could it be that the Void and the Demon Court started a war?" In a little stunned, the Lord of Reincarnation also stood up and looked at the end of the starry sky.


    not only him,


    One after another, the powerhouses of the great forces all raised their eyes invariably.


    These people, there are, the very mysterious elf king of the elf family.


    There is the Buddha''s Great Sun Tathagata.


    There are also demonic giants who devoured the Venerable...


    One, then one... But it was all hard to hide the stunned and astonished expressions on their faces.


    It''s just that at this time, what they didn''t know was that it wasn''t just them... Even the sleeping taboos slowly woke up. "sing"


    The sky-shaking dragon roar rang from the deepest part of the void.


    It is accompanied by the turbulence of the entire void,


    Vaguely, it can be seen that a purple dragon encircling the entire void is slowly extending its body.


    And on the other side,


    "interesting."


    With a sigh, the Dragon of the Heavenly Dao, who was in retreat in the deepest part of the Demon Court, also awakened quietly.


    As Yu Ziyu''s avatars 27, the Dragon of Heaven and the Void Zilong each carry part of Yu Ziyu''s will.


    Therefore, they are also a little concerned about the battle between the golden ants and the purple sickle.


    It''s not just a battle between the two of them.


    There is also a battle between the void and the demon court.


    There is even a battle between the Void Purple Dragon and the Dragon of the Heavenly Dao itself.


    Being expensive as a clone also has a distinction between superiors and inferiors.


    However, the two of them are inconvenient,


    This one is better left to the subordinates.


    The purple sickle and golden ants are good choices.


    "How do you think the two of them will win?"


    With a chuckle, the voice of the Void Zilong also echoed in the heart of the Dragon of Heaven.


    \"Five or five."


    In the soft response, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path also has a judgment.


    Unlike other people, he is the dragon of the heavens, capable of reaching the heavens.


    So, he knows a lot.


    And the power of the purple sickle, he knows better than anyone else.


    evolution��


    A very mysterious law of evolution.


    Doubt is supreme.


    However, this rule has not appeared before, so it is difficult to determine.


    You know, the ultimate evolution is the perfect life form.


    And what is perfect.


    That is eternity.


    In other words, this law lasts forever.


    And this, not to mention, the various strange powers displayed by the laws of evolution.


    There are no general rules that can be compared.


    "Purple sickle can evolve actively, and it can evolve for different enemies..."


    "His posture is never fixed, and in terms of heads-up, he is almost incomprehensible."


    "It''s rude to say that he is invincible in a heads-up battle. The longer it goes, the stronger he becomes."


    "If the golden ant can''t make a quick decision, then what awaits him must be in the starry sky, and the most restrained life form. In the soft speech, the dragon of the heavens also expressed his understanding.


    "really."


    Nodding, Void Zilong also agreed.


    ...


    It''s just that at this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know about these.


    Now he is still in retreat in Xianxiang.


    \"boom"


    In the sudden roar, it was Yu Ziyu''s refining to a critical stage.


    After all, it is only half an eternity.


    It is impossible to truly refine the Chaos Clock to reach the sky in one step.

 Chapter 1717：

    He can only refine part of the Chaos Clock.


    And now, is the last corner of refining.


    "After refining this part, I have mastered the power of one ten thousandth of the Chaos Clock."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu didn''t dare to expect more.


    He estimated that even if he set foot in eternity, he would not be able to completely refine the Chaos Clock and reach the state of unity between man and clock. Chaos Clock is the real treasure.


    It is by no means comparable to ordinary imperial soldiers.


    It is rude to say that Chaos Bell and other imperial soldiers, even the four swords of Zhuxian now.


    It is also a sky and an underground.


    Chaos Clock is a world of its own.


    Its heaven and earth are even more vast, turning into a fairyland.


    If the Chaos Bell does not hesitate to destroy the Immortal Realm, then the power of the explosion will probably even look at eternity.


    This is the Chaos Clock.


    It is obviously just a weapon, but it can resist eternity without relying on the master.


    very horrifying.


    This is really scary.


    It is said that, ''It is not an exaggeration for the sermons who walk in the world.


    As for the other imperial soldiers, they were as strong as the Four Swords of Immortal Execution. Without the drive of their masters, it would be difficult for them to explode their power.


    The difference can be imagined.


    "When I refine this corner, I will be king in half a step of eternity."


    "The first person under eternity in the true sense."


    In the soft speech, Yu Ziyu was also confident.


    He bears the most terrifying supreme law in the world, time and space.


    After cultivating the heaven and earth, the most mysterious great supernatural power can be transformed into the three cleanliness at one breath.


    It is the Chaos Bell that is in charge of the most terrifying innate emperor soldier in the chaos.


    With such a configuration, even the Eternal Venerable would be far behind.


    The rest of the Eternal Venerables have one of them, and I am afraid that they can be kings in eternity.


    And he, half-step eternity,


    The three best.


    Such a luxurious configuration is enough to push his power to a certain limit.


    And now, Yu Ziyu is looking forward to it.


    How terrifying he will be after stepping into eternity.


    reverse time,


    beyond life and death,


    520 until the Supreme Hunyuan Dao.


    Incarnate \''Myth Daluo\''?


    This is somewhat possible.


    As for the mythical Daluo...


    This is the highest realm that exists in Daomen, in theory.


    Daluo refers to...all space is eternal and free, and gold means immortality (meaning immortality), that is, the immortal immortal immortal who is eternal and free in all time and space. It can be regarded as \''eternal\''.


    And Daluo has it.


    But the mythical Daluo is almost non-existent.


    Just because, the myth Daluo, only exists in theory.


    This is Daluo''s limit.


    It is both the limit of combat power and the limit of realm.


    If you say, the realm of Daluo, it is just that all the spaces mentioned are eternal and free.


    Then the mythical Daluo is the eternal freedom of all spaces in the true sense.


    Overcome death, transcend yin and yang, and reach immortality.


    The sky is hard to bury, and the earth is hard to destroy.


    It will push its own laws to the limit.


    Others, Yu Ziyu doesn''t know.


    But he is in charge of time and space... It must be simple to reverse the years and break the time.


    It is even possible to reverse time and space, grasp life and death, and seize life...


    At that time, Yu Ziyu had the confidence to take that step.


    Take the step of \''cutting the sky\''.


    "Only when I reach the Daluo myth can make me truly happy...\".


    crystal


    reward points


    Chapter two thousand five hundred and seventy-five


    "The realm of Da Luo is partly similar to the legendary eternity..."


    "However, the real mythical Daluo, to be honest, few people should have set foot on it." "Perhaps Daoist Blood Sea has touched this realm.\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also guessing.


    And now, he is sure that he will become the next mythical Luo.


    When he sets foot on eternity...


    When his laws come together...


    When he is truly Great Consummation, he will touch the unimaginable \''Mythical Daluo''s realm, which is not a description of cultivation.


    It is more like a mysterious and mysterious realm.


    Only when you really touch it can it be regarded as \''all time and space are free and happy


    ...


    un


    Z7J7...


    In the increasingly terrifying roar, the world shook.


    The vast spiritual energy rushed towards Yu Ziyu like a tide.


    This is the celestial spirit that Chaos Bell refined for Yu Ziyu.


    Compared with the Qi of Chaos, it is even more pure.


    Even Yu Ziyu can absorb it directly.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu''s refining speed is also faster.


    Time passed slowly, and half a year passed in the blink of an eye.


    And on this day,


    "Boom..."


    In the sudden roar, Yu Ziyu''s body was shaken.


    Just because, at this moment, he has completely refined a corner of the Chaos Clock.


    And at the moment of his refining,


    \"boom"


    Like thunder, a terrifying bell rang in his mind.


    This bell ringing is like the first sound of the beginning of the world.


    The moment the voice sounded, Yu Ziyu''s soul couldn''t help shaking.


    Zhong Zhen soul,


    But it is the true spirit part of the Chaos Clock, which is integrated into the depths of Yu Ziyu''s soul.


    This is branding.


    It is also the recognition from Chaos Clock.


    And at this moment, Yu Ziyu can be regarded as half the master of Chaos Clock.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Because, at the moment when the bell rang, the even more terrifying bell rang continuously in the depths of Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    "This is..��?\"


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu felt the power of the soul, shaking.


    Even more polished.


    "Baptism of Soul Bell This is my bell ringing, baptizing your soul...\"


    "Not just the soul, next, my power will continue to spread to your body..."


    "The power of your soul will become more and more pure, and your body will grow at a terrifying speed in the ringing of the bell." One after another, the voice of the Chaos Bell Zhenling is also somewhat expected.


    This was her first real baptism.


    Back then, during the Eastern Emperor era, she had not yet grown up.


    No similar means are mastered.


    But as time passed, she finally set foot on the Dao, and she also understood all kinds of mysterious and mysterious methods.


    For example, this soul bell baptism.


    Vibrate the soul with the bell, making the soul vibrate continuously, like tempering an iron block.


    After thousands of trials and hardships, it finally turned into a hundred-forged iron.


    Although the principle is simple, it is a straight road.


    It is the supreme method of tempering the soul.


    Moreover, in the chaos, only the Chaos Clock can do it.


    You must know that the soul is the most mysterious existence of life.


    - Like the mind, it is a restricted area for mortals.


    And there are very few ways to cultivate the soul.


    But now, Chaos Bell can directly temper the soul, and it makes it grow steadily.


    this��


    not only that,


    In addition to \''soul bell baptism and \''body bell\'' polishing the body,


    This is one of the gifts that Chaos Clock has prepared for its next master over the years. With her help, her master, soul, and body will usher in a real qualitative change. And Yu Ziyu cultivated the great supernatural powers and turned the three cleanliness into one, and cut the soul into four.


    Although, compared to most powerhouses, his spirit is extremely powerful.

 Chapter 1718：

    But compared to the same-level powerhouses who are good at the power of the soul, he has some shortcomings.


    But now, with the polishing of the Chaos Clock, he is afraid that his soul will reach the point where he is not weak. As for the body, there is no need to say much.


    His physical body has long been completed, and he has reached the level of Rank 7.


    If there is the help of Chaos Clock, I am afraid that it is expected to hit the unprecedented eighth rank.


    this��


    "99


    For a while, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help being stunned.


    Is this the horror of Chaos Clock?


    But, it doesn''t seem like it''s over yet.


    Just because at this moment, more information kept pouring into Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    "boom"


    This information is actually the easiest way to use the Chaos Clock.


    Although, simple.


    But it all seemed terrifying.


    For example,


    Sacrifice the Chaos Bell and place it on top of your head.


    You can be invincible.


    Resist all attacks.


    Another example is the ''Zhou Zi Jue'' of Chaos Clock.


    A word of town can control the five elements,


    It can even suppress the universe and ban all the power of time and space.


    This is the Chaos Clock.


    Don''t talk about attacking.


    In terms of defense alone, there is no solution.


    However, think about it too.


    This is the legendary imperial soldier.


    In the past, the chaotic bell above the head of the half-step eternal Donghuang, even the pseudo-eternity like the saint, would be afraid.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the horror of the Chaos Clock.


    Not to mention, the current Chaos Clock has already gone a step further.


    Reaching another realm, its power is naturally unimaginable.


    ".." The moment I refined the Chaos Clock, I was already invincible at the same level. "


    "It is stronger than the life-saving ability of the sea of ????blood."


    "Even if the sea of ????blood cultivates the great power of the blood **** to the greatest extent, it is far inferior to me."


    - With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also amazed.


    Great supernatural powers and blood gods have been cultivated to the greatest extent. Thousands of blood gods will not die, and blood gods will not die.


    It is immortal.


    (King Qian''s) But now Yu Ziyu can be invincible with the Chaos Bell above his head.


    All can be called \''the most defense\''.


    However, the horror of the Chaos Clock is that even the Eternal Venerable cannot easily break through his defenses.


    In the future, when Yu Ziyu sets foot in the realm of eternity, with the Chaos Clock above his head, even the Eternal Venerable can only stare blankly. That''s what''s really scary.


    Of course, now, it is also terrible.


    As for Chaos Bell''s tactic of suppressing earth, water, fire and wind.


    It suppresses time and space.


    This is also the fundamental method for Chaos Clock to be in chaos and to break free.


    However, this is still the most basic power of Chaos Clock.


    As Yu Ziyu continues to refine, more of its means will continue to show.


    Until the end...the matter of people and clocks reconciling.


    At that time, Yu Ziyu will have the defense of the Chaos Bell... step on the mythical Daluo.


    Far beyond the usual eternity. .


    .b


    report


    Chapter two thousand five hundred and seventy-six accompanied by beautiful women


    After refining a corner of the Chaos Clock and mastering some of its power, Yu Ziyu also knew that his practice should end in a short time. Next, he plans to go back to the starry sky for a while.


    "When I come back again, it will be the time to accumulate knowledge and impact eternity."


    While speaking softly, a smile appeared on Yu Ziyu''s face.


    Shock Eternity��


    Ordinary people don''t even dare to think about it.


    But he finally came this far.


    And, within a thousand years.


    Here, the acceleration time is not counted.


    Counting the acceleration time, he estimated that it was an old monster of hundreds of thousands of years.


    And here, it must be mentioned that he bears the law of time terrifying.


    Even if other people speed up time, their cultivation will not grow so fast.


    After all, simply accelerating time, they will lose the possibility of comprehending the law.


    In the realm of domination, the struggle is the perception of the law and the accumulation of spiritual power.


    But Yu Ziyu is different.


    He bears time,


    The acceleration and slowdown of time are all a blessing for him.


    He can rely on the acceleration of time to perceive the flow of time.


    Therefore, the acceleration of time does not affect his perception of the law.


    For him, with hundreds of thousands of years of acceleration time, his 917 is also constantly cultivating.


    This is the terror of time in cultivation.


    However, unfortunately.


    This only applies to Yu Ziyu.


    Even if Yu Ziyu is nine tails, the golden ants and others speeding up time are of little use.


    And now...


    \"boom��\"


    Amidst the sudden roar, not far from a sacred tree rooted in the center of Xianxiang, there was also a hazy figure walking out.


    This is a human figure.


    He was hazy,


    Nine-colored stars are swirling around.


    While the stars are running, a mysterious and mysterious aura is constantly surging.


    This is the Nine Realms of Heaven.


    Now, each of them sacrificed their primordial spirit, lingering around Yu Ziyu''s body, silently guarding.


    Not only that, the hazy halo flashing around Yu Ziyu''s body is also the flashing brilliance of the inscribed spell without lower limit. This radiance is dim and mysterious,


    It can slow down all attacks close to Yu Ziyu until it stops.


    Very scary.


    This has become Yu Ziyu''s natural talent.


    His descendants are also very likely to inherit this talent.


    Of course, Yu Xue did not inherit.


    (cjcj)


    Or not awake.


    If it is awakened, I am afraid it is extremely scary.


    "Maybe, my future descendants have awakened the talent of time, and there is a possibility of awakening this talent."


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    Now, he is half-step eternity.


    If there is a descendant, then the descendant will awaken some powers related to him according to different talents.


    And this is also the origin of the Divine Body, the Holy Body.


    For example, if the talent of time is awakened, then it is very likely to awaken the power of unlimited spells.


    All attacks close to him will slow down until they stop.


    Congenitally invincible.


    For example, if the power of the Heavenly Eye is awakened, it is very likely to give birth to a small world.


    Another example is awakening vitality.


    The vitality is constant and the source is endless, like the body of a fairy.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s blessing.


    At his level, even if only a part of his power is passed on, he is bound to be invincible in the world.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Emperor Bingyi also said bluntly;


    "You should think about it...\"


    "Consider what."


    Yu Ziyu was also startled by the sudden response.


    He understood what Di Bingyi meant.


    It''s offspring.


    Yu Xue, just one.


    But more beautiful women are waiting for him.


    For example, the daughter of thorns in the depths of the Nine Realms now,


    There are also nine tails, Linger and so on.


    These, Yu Ziyu finally wants to give an explanation.

 Chapter 1719：

    "When you set foot in eternity, the different levels of life will make it difficult for them to bear your ''output''."


    "And then, descendants, you don''t have to count on it."


    One after another, the smile on Di Bingyi''s face became more and more intense. In theory, a superpower like Yu Ziyu should not have any headaches. However, Yu Ziyu is different.


    Around him, there are some figures who have waited too long, too long.


    And Yu Ziyu finally needs to give them an explanation.


    This is what Yu Ziyu must do.


    so��


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also had a complex look on his face.


    It''s time to make a choice! !


    "Go and see the Nine-Tails, the Daughter of Thorns first."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also turned around and walked towards the Nine Realms of Heaven. There, the beauty was already in a forest covered by maple leaves, quietly Nie Li, waiting for him for a long time.


    "Owner��"


    "Master, you are here.\"


    In the unison shouting, in the deepest part of the Nine Realms, two figures surrounded them,


    This is the Nine Tails, and the Daughter of Thorns.


    Although they did not live together in the Nine Realms.


    But every now and then there is a party.


    "Ok."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also looked at Nine Tails and Thorns.


    Nine tails, still the same as before.


    Demon and entertaining.


    A frown and a smile are all amorous.


    She is the nine-tailed fox, the most beautiful creature in the world.


    Beautiful to the extreme.


    Now she has spring waves in her eyes, and the people who watch it can''t help but feel swayed.


    And the thorns on the side, set foot on the master soon...


    Although there is precipitation, the breath of blood is permeating all directions.


    This breath of blood does not stink.


    Rather sweet.


    "Some time is gone.\"


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu was also greeted by the second daughter and walked towards the deep valley. This is Tianhu Valley.


    beautiful scenery,


    is a blessed place,


    Yu Ziyu originally built the residence for Jiuwei here.


    Now, at a glance,


    Very good.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that Nine Tails doesn''t like the fun.


    Live alone.


    It''s a little less popular.


    Time passed slowly, and a few days passed in a blink of an eye.


    And in the past few days, Yu Ziyu also chatted a lot with Thorns and Jiuwei. Of course, it''s more than just chatting.


    After trying to understand some things, Yu Ziyu didn''t want to let them down.


    Finally chose to act.


    As for his actions, neither Nine Tails nor Thorns refused.


    Or, they have been waiting for this day for too long, too long...


    In particular, nine tails,


    He has followed Yu Ziyu since childhood and has been with him all the way.


    Already, my heart has returned. .


    Chapter 2577


    The night was long, and Yu Ziyu walked out of the valley alone.


    Looking up, it is the bright starry sky.


    This is the starry sky transformed by the bright galaxy of his weapon.


    beautiful.


    Behind the beauty, there is a hidden murder.


    During this period of time, Yu Ziyu also knew about the Chaos Clock, and the legendary Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array was engraved on the Chaos Bell.


    In other words, Yu Ziyu already has the possibility of mastering the Zhou Tianxingdou formation.


    "Not long after, take the stars, take the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array as the foundation, and turn the starry sky into a great array."


    In the soft remarks, there was also a fiery surging in the depths of Yu Ziyu''s eyes.


    Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array, combined with the power of 365 stars in the sky, coupled with the sun and lunar stars as the main star array eyes, is extremely deep and murderous. It is the great formation of protecting the world of the ancient heaven.


    When the great formation is formed, even the Eternal Venerable will look sideways.


    Terrible.


    It is no less famous than the legendary Zhuxian Sword Array.


    It is a well-known fierce formation.


    Such a formation, combined with Yu Ziyu''s many years of weapons, the shining galaxy...


    To put it bluntly, the emperor soldiers who are enough to compete with the Immortal Execution Sword Formation are already being conceived.


    At that time, the Chaos Clock was on Yu Ziyu''s head,


    Step on the starry sky,


    When invincible in chaos.


    Just this time,


    "Owner..."


    Among the soft shouts, a beautiful woman was already attacking from behind.


    She was wearing a thin veil.


    Under the moonlight, his jade-like skin shone with a hazy brilliance.


    Between a frown and a smile, there are thousands of styles, which are eye-catching.


    This is nine tails.


    And now, some relationships have occurred, and Nine Tails no longer hides anything.


    He slowly raised his hand and surrounded Yu Ziyu''s body from behind, wishing to bury his entire head... "It''s been hard work for you all these years."


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu also sighed a little.


    Nine tails, love each other.


    Waiting for him too long.


    "It''s all worth it."


    Responding like this, Kyuubi felt extra reassured.


    Where there is him, is where the heart goes.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also asked:


    "What about the thorns?"


    "She''s still sleeping, and it''s rare to see her sleep so soundly."


    While speaking softly, a smile appeared on Jiuwei''s face.


    In the past few days, the thorns have been tossing enough.


    However, no way.


    Double repair.


    He and the master are both spiritual and enlightened.


    Double cultivation helps to improve each other,


    Therefore, the demand is higher.


    That is, the thorns set foot on the ruler,


    In exchange for a sixth-order giant, it really may not be able to bear it.


    However, these are not important.


    The important thing is��


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu also intends to return to the starry sky.


    so,


    \"boom"


    As soon as he lifted it up, Yu Ziyu also walked out of the Nine Realms.


    "Yo, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but your face is red."


    A faint voice sounded in Yu Ziyu''s ears, but it was a golden hazy figure who asked with a smile.


    After smiling, Yu Ziyu did not respond.


    This is not a good response.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    \"In a few days, accompany me for a walk in the stars."


    "Can."


    Nodding, Chaos Bell agreed.


    Starry sky, I haven''t been back for a long time,


    You can go and see.


    However, before that...


    "Take this."


    While speaking softly, the true spirit of the Chaos Bell waved casually.


    \"boom"


    I just heard an extremely terrifying roar, and the starlight splashed across the sky.


    From a distance, it looks like a starry sky is coming.

 Chapter 1720：

    "This is?"


    In some stunned voices, Yu Ziyu sensed a world-shattering murderous intent.


    That murderous intent is piercing through the sky,


    deep and diffuse,


    Chilling.


    And this is the legendary Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array.


    Do not,


    To be more precise, this is the spirit formation.


    Such a large formation is no different from a living being.


    have a life of their own.


    The array diagram is his body, the array soul is his soul, and the four swords of Zhuxian, and even the stars, are all extensions of limbs. However, the most important thing here is the soul.


    Only when the spirit of the formation is present, can the power of the formation be maximized.


    And now, the spirit of the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array was just suspended in front of him.


    "You should be familiar with this formation.\"


    "In the past, in the ancient heaven, 365 large Zhoutian star banners were used as the root, and 14,800 small Zhoutian star banners were used as the stem. Hundreds of millions of gods and demons were branches and leaves. Saint."...for flowers...


    "Now, this formation belongs to you."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu''s face was also a little complicated.


    Such a fierce formation fell into his hands so easily.


    this��


    In the silence, Yu Ziyu somewhat adapted to his current identity and status.


    He is half-step eternity, starry sky is the strongest.


    Ordinary treasures can be obtained in one word.


    And treasures like this can be obtained by chance.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also slowly opened her palm.


    "boom


    With \''a starry sky\'' falling in his palm, countless information flooded like a tide.


    \''Heaven sends murderous intentions, Yixing Yisu...''


    \''The earth launched a murderous intention, the dragon and snake came to the land...''


    Countless information kept pouring in, and the shock on Yu Ziyu''s face became more intense.


    Is this the legendary Zhou Tianxingdou formation?


    It was so vast, so terrifying.


    Really appalling.


    Back then, when the ancient heaven was so powerful, it didn''t even fully exploit the power of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is.


    "Take the gods and demons as branches and leaves, and turn it into a great formation to protect the world. After all, it is a trail...\"


    "The real terrifying aspect of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array lies in the attack, in the vastness."


    In the soft statement, Yu Ziyu also understood the horror of Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array.


    At the beginning, although the ancient heaven was powerful,


    But there are evil spirits at work inside, and there is a powerful witch clan outside,


    There are more saints peeping.


    There is simply no time to unleash the power of this strange formation.


    Even if it is displayed, it can only be used as a great formation to protect the world.


    But the problem is, the terrifying of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is not about protecting the world.


    It is not a great formation for defense.


    The biggest difference between this formation and other formations is that other formations, such as the Nine-Bend Yellow River Array, the Ten Great Arrays and other formations, are all formed by their own formation space, isolating all the mysteries of the outside world.


    But this array does not have the existence of array space. But it can lock everyone in the formation.


    The person locked by it, no matter what kind of magical powers. Can''t escape the fall of starlight.


    This array merges with the outside space, summoning the star power of the Zhoutian universe, the power of billions of stars.


    The power is strong enough to destroy the world. Of.


    reward


    wIstraight


    share report


    Chapter two thousand five hundred seven + eight is not a devil, not a fairy, not a saint...


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array was born to attack, but the ancient Heavenly Court didn''t have enough background." With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also knew that Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array was really underestimated.


    However, there is no way.


    After all, this is a short-lived taboo formation.


    Although, many people believe that its power is far more than what is recorded.


    But no one ever saw it.


    But now, it''s different.


    It fell into Yu Ziyu''s hands.


    The soul of his formation is engraved in the depths of Yu Ziyu''s soul.


    It is rude to say that Yu Ziyu has become the master of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array.


    And now, his power is more than ten times stronger than that of the ancient heaven.


    A demon court alone is enough to compare to the ancient heaven of the past.


    Not to mention, the Void, the Sea of ??Blood, these forces.


    And with these "four, eight, three" forces in hand, and there are infinite resources, Yu Ziyu is enough to develop the power of Zhou Tianxingdou to the extreme. Developed to a point where saints are intimidated.


    "I have the weapon that I have been refining all the time, the bright galaxy, this is the best carrier of the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array, the formation base."


    "Next, I need to go to the starry sky, seek three hundred and sixty-five star souls, and even find the sun and the two stars to refine."


    "More than that... I also need a soul that dominates three thousand and a half steps, and a soul that dominates one hundred and eight." In a soft voice, Yu Ziyu planned the power of the Zhou Tianxing Dou array to the extreme.


    If it really has a configuration, it is rude to say that even a pseudo half-step eternity can be bombarded and killed.


    You must know that these three hundred and sixty-five star souls refer to three hundred and sixty-five rich planets.


    Equivalent to three hundred and sixty-five worlds.


    The loss of every star soul is the burial of hundreds of millions of sentient beings.


    As for the three thousand and a half step rulers, the souls of the one hundred and eight masters.


    This is something that even the saints dare not think about.


    Today, all the masters of the entire starry sky add up to only a hundred or so.


    But Yu Ziyu actually wanted one hundred and eight to dominate the soul.


    In this way, you can also understand how crazy Yu Ziyu is.


    "If I really have made such a configuration of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, the price will be to annihilate a starry sky and an era." She smiled, but Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    This does not conflict with his plan.


    He wanted to bury the starry sky, restart the era, and let him harvest better.


    The appearance of Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array strengthened his thoughts even more.


    This is the top match Zhou Tianxingdou.


    Even if the ancient heaven reappears in the past, it is impossible to replicate the great terror


    The ancient Heavenly Court, where the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array was originally placed,


    Seems scary.


    In fact, the configuration is not generally bad.


    Three hundred and sixty-five large Zhoutian star banners are the root, and 14,800 small Zhoutian star banners are the stem. Billions of gods and demons are branches and leaves... Sounds very bluffing.


    But the three hundred and sixty-five Zhou Tianxingchen banners are just the inferior match of the three hundred and sixty-five star souls, nothing more.


    As for the hundreds of millions of gods and demons, directly, it is hundreds of millions of miscellaneous soldiers.


    At that time, the ancient demon court had just started, and it was a perennial war, and its background was really shallow.


    Even the three hundred and sixty-five half-step masters could not be found.


    Moreover, in the ancient heaven, the biggest enemy was the Wu clan.


    What are witches?


    If you don''t cultivate your soul, everyone knows it.


    And the refining of Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, a powerful spirit, is a must.


    so...


    There is no way for a low-profile Zhou Tianxingdou formation.


    But Yu Ziyu is different.


    Now, the resources and power he has are too terrifying.


    Moreover, even if he dies an era, he doesn''t care.


    so��


    A terrible thing has come.


    That is, he is expected to refine the most terrifying Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array


    "The Immortal Execution Sword Formation, the main formation of saints, cannot be broken by the Four Saints."


    "And both are taboo formations, how could Zhou Tianxingdou''s great formation be bad?"


    "However, the Immortal Execution Sword Formation has the four congenital Immortal Execution Swords, but Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Formation...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also held an injustice for Zhou Tianxing.


    This configuration is too far off.


    However, it''s fine now.


    he came.


    This formation is the real master.


    In his hands, the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array will burst into true light.


    Brilliant to the extreme, coercing the world.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also looked at Chaos Clock not far away.


    "Let''s go."


    "it is good."


    As soon as they responded, time spread under their feet... 0

 Chapter 1721：

    A road leading to the starry sky continues to expand under their feet.


    until the end of chaos.


    Time passed slowly, and Yu Ziyu and Chaos Zhong Zhenling also walked to the starry sky side by side.


    However, rare...


    They were not in a hurry.


    Instead, they communicated all the way and welcomed each other.


    "The way of heaven is to make up for what is lacking. I follow the way of heaven, and I use the power of all races to support myself. This should be the way of the devil. In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu did not hide his evaluation of himself.


    He never thought of himself as a good man.


    No false mercy.


    The devil is the devil.


    Why cover up.


    And this time,


    "What is the devil?"


    In the sudden opening, the voice of Chaos Zhong Zhenling also exploded in Yu Ziyu''s mind.


    \"The devil is the original heart, follow the original heart, what about the devil?\"


    "In the world, there is no distinction between demons and Taoism. They are both human-made, and you are not a human being, but an alien, so why should you follow their divisions." In the soft remarks, the voice of Chaos Zhong Zhenling is also like an empowerment. , shocking Yu Ziyu''s spirit.


    U99


    ....


    In a daze, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but lose his mind.


    Chaos Clock has never regarded itself as a \''magic\''?


    "Haha, it''s rare that I am not a devil in your eyes."


    Laughing at himself, Yu Ziyu was also a little disappointed.


    "Demon, what do you do with me? When I choose you, no matter what path you take, I will follow you all the way. As I said, I only ask my heart." "What I want is revenge, and you , the only one who could possibly avenge me.\"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also asked back:


    "For this reason, it doesn''t matter if I bury the Immortal Township and sacrifice all the immortals?"


    "nature."


    In response, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also said bluntly:


    "You still don''t understand...\"


    "I am not a god, not a demon, not a fairy, not a saint, and it is not difficult for me to create the world."


    "A piece of the world is shattered, and it will be created again. I can''t wait for it to be destroyed. The new world is endless... Why should I care..."


    "For the shattered world, we are demons, but for the new world, we are not saints, how can we be born without destruction.


    Chapter 2579: Return to the Starry Sky


    Speaking softly, Chaos Zhong Zhenling showed no emotion at all.


    For her existence,


    Life is really small.


    In particular, she has already mastered the power of creation.


    The end of life, in her view, is a cycle of reincarnation.


    And the world, even more so.


    It''s a detached mentality.


    Yu Ziyu doesn''t have it yet.


    He has experienced too little.


    too little,


    In other words, he cultivated too fast, too fast.


    "I...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu sighed:


    "I''m still too young now."


    "Young is good."


    With a chuckle, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also sighed:


    "Like me, in your opinion, I''m afraid it''s an old woman who doesn''t know how long."


    \"Forehead��\"


    Looking at this figure who stretched her waist and exuded a very lazy atmosphere, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but startled. Is this Chaos Bell Zhenling a little more human?


    Could it be that she not only cultivated a human body.


    Even more repaired \''heart


    A little stunned, but more curious.


    Yu Ziyu has not yet seen through the realm of Chaos Zhong Zhenling.


    looks blurry,


    However, 30, mysterious and mysterious, is daunting.


    "It''s an incredible presence."


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also walked towards the starry sky.


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, several years had passed.


    And on this day, somewhere in the starry sky.


    \"boom"


    With a roar, a road intertwined with time spread from the depths of chaos.


    This is the way of time.


    It is the road to the other side.


    The starry sky is the other side of Xianxiang.


    And at the end of this road, two figures are walking slowly.


    - step, a chaos.


    In a few steps, Yu Ziyu actually seemed to have crossed half a chaotic sea.


    The posture is becoming clearer.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ziyu was also shocked as if he noticed something.


    XR...


    In the sudden roar, it was the body of the sea of ??blood in the starry sky, the body of the purple dragon in the void, and the body of the heavenly way. They sensed the existence of Yu Ziyu and responded one after another.


    "I, Tongtian Zilong, pay my respects to this deity..."


    "I, the dragon of the heavens, pay homage to the deity..."


    ...


    During the concerted meeting, countless messages spread to Yu Ziyu''s mind like a tide.


    In just a moment, Yu Ziyu already knew the starry sky like the back of the hand.


    "It''s all over


    In the soft speech, Yu Ziyu also understood the current form.


    Void, after all, is the only world.


    Although, it has not yet dominated the world.


    But the demon court, the sea of ??blood, and the net of heaven and earth have all been reduced to their minions.


    As the troops continue to converge, they are already deployed in all worlds.


    And all this, no force noticed.


    Even if there is, it is in the dark, evaporating.


    For example, there is an elder in the Feng clan who noticed a change.


    And not long after, his body was found in the corner of the starry sky.


    The person who shot was Yaofeng.


    That is, the extremely dark demon phoenix that the Phoenix clan is now famous for.


    The icy phoenix wings slid across the elder''s neck.


    Full of puzzlement and astonishment.


    Unbelievable until death.


    But, the only thing that responded to her was those extremely cold eyes.


    \"I am always a person from the Demon Court."


    While speaking softly, Yaofeng was helpless.


    She also has feelings for the Phoenix family.


    Over the years, treat her well.


    But she had no choice.


    If you choose Yaoting, you can also save the Phoenix family.


    But if you choose the Phoenix Clan, sorry, the entire Phoenix Clan will be wiped out even with her.


    No one can better understand how terrifying the Demon Court is than her.


    No one understands better than her, how earth-shattering the master is.


    so��


    It''s just that not only the phoenix shot, but even the big snake, which has been lurking for an unknown number of years by the high-level goblins. For thousands of years, the high-level goblin family has been toyed with in the palm of his hand.


    Secretly conspiracy to seize a great civilization of the high-level goblin family.


    Now he is the leader of the high-level goblin family.


    Under his leadership, the high-level goblins also tended to get closer to the demon court.


    It''s scary.


    But this is only on the surface.


    In the dark place, the net of heaven and earth, has already thrown countless pieces in the starry sky.


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, a holy son, many of them are people of heaven and earth.


    They are all-pervasive, but they are like cobwebs, weaving all worlds.


    And now, the net of heaven and earth has become a giant net formed by the void in the starry sky.


    Gather all intel for the Void.


    Void, wants to occupy the top of the world, but also wants to ignite the fire of civilization.


    Then, you have to get the strength.


    In other words, the void will be the main force against all realms in the future.

 Chapter 1722：

    The demon court, the net of heaven and earth, the sea of ??blood, and more are assistants.


    This is also, Yaoting, the sea of ??blood clearly has the foundation of not losing to the void, but it is a major reason for no competition. Compared with racial forces such as the sea of ??blood,


    Compared with direct forces like Yaoting,


    The imperial system of the void is more suitable for war.


    Until now, Yu Ziyu didn''t know which legions were in the void.


    I don''t even know what the seventy-two sequences in the void are now.


    For him, these are just names.


    Even if it is completely destroyed, there will still be people in place.


    This is the horror of imperialism.


    920


    The Void Empire, now, has turned into a war machine, with the tendency to devour all worlds to war, conquer,


    Naturally, the empire is best at it.


    This is the root cause of Yaoting, the sea of ????blood bowing its head.


    It is worth mentioning that, in the battle between the two heroes, the golden ants finally lost a move.


    In a short time of fighting, the golden ants can still gain the upper hand.


    But after fighting for a long time, the talent of the purple sickle is too terrifying.


    In just a few days, he has evolved a posture that is enough to restrain the golden ants.


    Coupled with his own strength that is not inferior to the golden ants...


    Even the golden ants are helpless.


    And this battle also caused an uproar among the starry sky.


    Strong as a golden ant, he was defeated and even broke his arm.


    According to legend, in the midst of the utter slaughter, the golden ants shattered more than once.


    Of course, the purple sickle is not much better.


    Even the soul was almost bombed by the golden ants.


    It is a pity that both of them have reached the fourth level of Tianmen.


    Extremely difficult.


    The body is immortal, the soul is immortal...


    Ordinary means are already difficult to kill.


    Therefore, they fought for ten days and ten nights, completely destroying a star field.


    Even, many forces forced to use their heritage to protect the sect and the dynasty, so as to avoid the aftermath of shocks.


    Chapter 2580 God is coming! ! !


    "So it seems that the master of the next era is the void...\"


    "Void Era...\"


    In a daze, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but lose his mind.


    Who would have thought that the rise and fall of an era would be decided by him alone?


    This is an era.


    time scale...


    In the era, no one can know how many lives there are.


    Even the immortal dynasty and the ancient sects are nothing but grains of sand from the era...


    For now, in the entire starry sky, there are thousands of races and countless lives.


    But so many lives, placed in the entire era... but it''s just dust in the ocean...


    "Now you, some understand, why Eternal Venerable doesn''t care about the starry sky, and why should you stay away from the starry sky."


    Suddenly, the voice of Chaos Zhong Zhenling echoed in Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    "Ok."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also sighed:


    "The sea is turning into dust...\"


    When the words fell, Yu Ziyu added:


    "However, now he still needs the starry sky.\"


    "That''s natural. You have not yet completed the Tao, and you need the resources of the starry sky, but when you set foot in eternity and the Tao has been completed, you will have the idea of ??leaving." "Maybe."


    Shaking her head, Yu Ziyu didn''t think too much.


    Don''t rush into these things.


    He values ??the present more than that.


    Harvest all races better and accumulate evolution points.


    At the same time, gather all the resources that can help him become enlightened.


    It''s just, unfortunately,


    There are very few resources that give him enough to become a talent.


    Most are unpredictable.


    Just like the strange flowers that Yu Ziyu needs.


    Some are once in a million years,


    In today''s era, it is not necessarily pregnant.


    So, you need to wait,


    Requires a long wait.


    However, no hurry.


    With the void to rule all worlds, some are time collection,


    At that time, Yu Ziyu only needed to sit high in the Nine Heavens, and there would be countless resources pouring in.


    Not only that, Yu Ziyu also plans to establish an alchemy system,


    Alchemy is a splendid culture.


    A powerful alchemist was also helpful to him.


    Reconstructing the alchemy system will help cultivate immortal-level alchemists.


    At that time, the appearance of such an alchemist also helped him to break through eternity. Of course, it''s not just the profession of alchemy.


    Like runes, formations, and many other systems, Yu Ziyu will instruct the void to establish them.


    "Only when all ethnic groups usher in real prosperity can I seek better resources".


    "So, to a certain extent, I am also benefiting all beings."


    Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    He considers himself a demon, and what he can do is much better than some self-proclaimed ''saint''. As for, he harvests all races.


    It''s more about harvesting the strong.


    And the strong, when they set foot on the road of cultivation, should be ready to become the bones of others.


    From this aspect, Yu Ziyu is still pretty good.


    But well...


    At this time, the divine sense turned, and Yu Ziyu also radiated to the starry sky.


    Half-step eternal spiritual thoughts, without too much cover up.


    "boom"


    In the sudden roar, ripples are visible to the naked eye.


    In an instant, one star field after another began to vibrate.


    "What''s this?"


    In the sudden exclamation, the most powerful person on a planet, the sixth-order giant is also stunned.


    The roar in an instant was like a thunder exploding in his mind.


    But when he looked up, there was nothing.


    Some are just calm starry sky.


    how can that be?


    What is this oppression that pervades the starry sky?


    In the unimaginable horror, this sixth-order giant is also pouring out his spiritual sense, constantly exploring.


    But the next moment,


    In the midst of the great shock, he saw an unprecedented phantom that gathered in the starry sky...


    That phantom, surrounding the nine stars,


    Hazy figure.


    It may be transformed by divine thoughts, showing an illusory appearance.


    But it''s too big.


    too big.


    The sixth-order giant, transformed by divine sense, is only ten thousand zhang large.


    But it, across the distant galaxy, is also able to see...


    As if the feet are on the ground, and the head is on the sky,


    How could such a stalwart figure exist?


    However, not only him, but the masters of one star field after another were also shaken.


    The pupils kept shrinking, and they were all horrified.


    "This is?"


    "What are you kidding? So spiritual?"


    "Wait, how unfathomable this breath is."


    "Oh my God��"


    In Qi Qi''s exclamations, with Yu Ziyu''s location as the center, dozens of surrounding star fields are shaking these masters, and they are on top.


    But now, they were terrified.


    They were terrified.


    When the spirits gathered, they all noticed an unimaginable figure that appeared between the heavens and the earth. Looking at it quietly, they couldn''t help trembling.


    Vaguely, they all heard a hazy voice:


    "��. I''ve been here since nine days...\"


    While smiling, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual sense also continued to spread, gradually rushing further away.


    so unbridled spread,


    For the first time,

 Chapter 1723：

    Under the shroud of divine sense, everything is in his eyes.


    With a thought, the stars burst into pieces.


    When a thought arises, the galaxy shatters.


    He, at this moment, seems to be omnipotent.


    And this time...


    \"long time no see��\"


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu also saw...


    I saw it, deep in the ancient underworld... a figure slowly opened his eyes.


    In the depths of his eyes, there are purple ripples.


    This figure is also dressed in Tsing Yi, like a scholar.


    And now, staring blankly,


    He saw it, the rays of light converged, and an illusory figure appeared in front of him.


    Who is this?


    The lord of reincarnation does not know (the king''s) way.


    However, there is one thing that the Lord of Reincarnation knows, that is, he is very strong, very strong.


    Incredibly powerful.


    Spanning billions of light-years, the projection came in an instant,


    Such ghostly means,


    This guy, I''m afraid he has already set foot on the Tianmen Ninth Layer, or even...


    "Who are you?"


    In the soft inquiry, the voice of the Lord of Reincarnation trembled.


    He was also frightened.


    Also timid.


    But even so, he pretended to be calm...


    "I''m...\"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also knew that his existence was too long, and some people might have forgotten it.


    Or can''t believe it.


    so...


    In the sudden roar, an illusory divine tree rose up from behind him and rushed straight to the Nine Heavens Bow.


    "I have risen from the very end...\"


    \"Today comes from nine days


    Two thousand five hundred and eighty + - chapter invincible people (second more)


    "The first...generation...the demon...the emperor...\"


    Eyes widened, the face of the Lord of Samsara couldn''t help but change dramatically.


    how can that be?


    This guy is actually the first generation demon emperor?


    What are you kidding?


    The first generation of the demon emperor, didn''t he turn his back on all living beings at the beginning, but finally died under the sword of Heaven''s Executioner?


    At that time, he also secretly said that it was a pity.


    I didn''t collide with such outstanding people.


    But now... he was actually resurrected from the dead?


    And, more importantly...his cultivation base...


    "Half-step eternity???\"


    In the unimaginable horror, the Lord of Reincarnation noticed...


    At the moment when he called out \''the first generation of demon emperor\'', this phantom was actually shining brightly, as if responding to something? This is the vision of half-step eternity.


    Anyone who calls it by its name will have a feeling.


    That is to say, this one, I don''t know when I set foot on half-step eternity,


    Now it''s back.


    In a daze, the Lord of Samsara felt an unimaginable suffocation.


    That is breath,


    Yu Ziyu''s inadvertently diffused breath suffocated him,


    It made him tremble.


    At this moment, he seemed to be back when he was the weakest, like an ant.


    However, it is.


    In front of this figure, he should be an ant.


    What about taboos?


    What about the fifth heaven of Tianmen?


    There is a difference of five realms.


    In a realm and a layer of heaven, in front of this person, he is really insignificant.


    "You''re not dead...\"


    In a daze, the Lord of Samsara felt a little dry in his mouth.


    "In the beginning, almost."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "So, the Taoist system of Taoism is scattered, and until now, the starry sky does not exist."


    During a period of silence, the Lord of Reincarnation couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Although Yu Ziyu''s words were plain, the meaning between the lines was full of murderous intent.


    At this time, after taking a deep look at the Lord of Reincarnation, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "You''re very good... come on,"


    "I give you a chance to challenge...\"


    "When you feel that there is no way to enter, come to find me, and I will arrange a very honorable death for you."


    As the words fell, Yu Ziyu''s figure gradually disappeared.


    most glorious death,


    In other words, it means fighting to death.


    And this, the Lord of Reincarnation also understands.


    As for getting in.


    to be frank?


    No one knows how far the Lord of Reincarnation can go.


    Maybe he stopped at the seventh heaven of Tianmen.


    Maybe, he wants to be eternal...


    These, Yu Ziyu doesn''t care.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, when the Lord of Samsara comes to challenge him, Yu Ziyu will not let go. And that moment was when Yu Ziyu harvested the law of reincarnation.


    As for why Yu Ziyu didn''t harvest the law of reincarnation now.


    no need.


    The Lord of Reincarnation of this generation is not bad, and he is expected to complete the Law of Reincarnation.


    And then, the harvest is the most perfect.


    As for the Lord of Reincarnation, breaking through eternity...


    Sorry, is Yu Ziyu now afraid?


    After returning to the starry sky this time, Yu Ziyu will start preparing to break through eternity.


    Half-step eternity, he is invincible in the stars.


    After eternity, he will be even more invincible.


    The same as the Eternal Venerable, he believes that he will not lose to anyone.


    Therefore, when the Lord of Reincarnation breaks through eternity, he will only rejoice.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s current \''invincibility


    "I''m already invincible... why should I be afraid."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu didn''t want the Lord of Reincarnation to come too soon.


    Just because his search means death.


    Facing Yu Ziyu, the Lord of Reincarnation has no chance of winning.


    No matter the past, present, or future.


    And it''s worth mentioning that Yu Ziyu is still pretty good...


    What he said was \''When the Lord of Reincarnation feels that there is no way to advance\''...


    That is to say, at that time, the master of reincarnation knew that it would be difficult for him to go one step further (dbda), and his potential was exhausted. At this time, it is better to die early than to live.


    Instead of waiting for death.


    It''s better to burn everything and fight Yu Ziyu to the death.


    This is the last dignified death of a strong man.


    And not long after Yu Ziyu left,


    \"Ha ha ha ha


    During the long howl, the Lord of Reincarnation was like a madman, laughing loudly:


    \"Good, good, good...


    "I thought the starry sky was so boring, but I didn''t expect to meet a being like you...\"


    "Wait, wait for me... Demon Emperor, I will definitely come to find you in my lifetime..."


    \"And at that time, even if I die in battle, I have no regrets and no regrets."


    ...


    Between her feet slightly, Yu Ziyu also turned her head and took a deep look at the Lord of Reincarnation.


    It is indeed a peerless genius.


    This attitude is really admirable.


    Just, it''s a pity.


    He is invincible,


    Destined to fail.


    Therefore, the Lord of Reincarnation has no second way.

 Chapter 1724：

    However, it''s not just the Lord of Reincarnation...


    In the starry sky, Yu Ziyu will give them the same path to all the rulers who set foot on the fourth level of Tianmen. grow,


    Try Harder.


    Until one day, when you were unable to enter, you came to find him.


    In the future, he will turn into a mountain, lying at the end of his cultivation.


    Become the target of countless strong pursuit.


    Win, Avenue is promising.


    If you lose, you will die.


    All the fruits of Taoism are the nutrients for Yu Ziyu.


    However, for this, I believe that every strong person will not care.


    Everyone is dead, how can they care about what happens behind them?


    However, it is worth mentioning that this is the only treatment for peerless geniuses.


    Ordinary Tianjiao is not even qualified to jump off the chessboard.


    How can he challenge Yu Ziyu?


    Yu Ziyu can only be seen by jumping out of the chessboard.


    to have the hope of challenging him.


    And this time,


    "You''re not afraid, will you lose one day?"


    Suddenly speaking, Di Bingyi also appeared in front of Yu Ziyu.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    After asking a question, Yu Ziyu also had a meaningful smile on her face.


    "Um...\" Silence.


    Really silent.


    Even Emperor Bingji couldn''t think of a reason why this one would lose.


    Cultivated to become a great supernatural power, one gasification and three cleanliness,


    It also bears two supreme laws.


    There is also the Chaos Bell of the Innate Emperor Soldier.


    Now, he is in charge of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array��


    He really has stepped into the column of \''invincible\''.


    "In the future, I will be the target pursued by Tianjiao in countless eras, the target of challenge...��


    "Countless people will come one after another...\"


    "Either in the twilight years, or no progress..."


    "However, as long as their hearts call, my projection will come, fight them, and give them the most glorious way to die." "And this will also be the first law of the new era - the final trial."


    turtle


    0


    report


    Two thousand five hundred and eighty:


    Final trial.


    This is a big game of chess played by Yu Ziyu.


    This game of chess, he can only win.


    did not lose.


    Losing means that all the fruits of Taoism are empty.


    Everything vanished.


    And to win, he devoured his opponent and cut the fruit of the Tao to achieve himself.


    It''s a good deal.


    I believe that every Taoist will be willing.


    Since you can''t become Dao by yourself, you might as well set foot on the final trial.


    At the end of cultivation, seek the ultimate battle. Of course, not many people set foot on the final trial.


    At most, there is such an existence as the Lord of Reincarnation. As for the others, sorry, not eligible.


    Yu Ziyu didn''t have that much time to spend with others.


    All he cares about is the Lord of Reincarnation, the Queen of Destiny and other supreme geniuses. With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also turned around and looked in another direction. Over there,


    There is a figure, quietly Nie Li.


    She is wearing a green shirt.


    Eyes are like green gems.


    This is the Elf Queen.


    Contemporary fairy queen.


    It is also the most legendary elf queen in this era.


    At a young age, he has already set foot in the third heaven of Tianmen. It has further developed the bloodline of the elf royal family.


    As far as the nobility of blood is concerned, only one person in the entire elves can match...


    Chapter 2 Final Trial Begins


    And that is the maid who has been with Yu Ziyu for a long time - Frederika.


    This one has been following Yu Ziyu for a long time.


    The blood is continuously flowing.


    In terms of bloodline alone, it is the most among the elves.


    And the contemporary elf queen is comparable to her.


    You can imagine how terrifying this is.


    And now...


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the projection came in a blink of an eye, and Yu Ziyu also saw this legendary elf queen.


    "You are��"


    In a daze, the Elf Queen was also absent-minded.


    There are not too many words, some are just more and more terrifying momentum.


    It seems to freeze time, freeze the air,


    It makes me tremble.


    "Final trial, what is that?"


    Suddenly, my heart trembled, and the Elf Queen was also stunned.


    For some reason, at this moment, there was such a word in her mind.


    "When you are old, when you can''t get in, you can choose the final trial, call my name, and fight with me to the end." Listening quietly, the elf queen''s figure can''t help but be shocked. .


    What''s this?


    Is this the final trial?


    How can it be?


    Oh my God.


    In her heart, the elf queen did not know that all the masters of the third heaven of the Tianmen had received such a message. As, half-step eternity,


    He has reached an unimaginable state.


    Divine Sense spreads, covering the starry sky and the world.


    Of course, it is inseparable from the blessing of Chaos Clock.


    With his help, Yu Ziyu can accurately find the master of every three-level heaven.


    And leave a message.


    "What''s this?"


    "Final Trial???\"


    "Also, who is he? Divine Sense covers the universe, and even claims that it came from the nine heavens. Is it possible that beyond the starry sky, there really is a heaven?"


    "My God, I''m not dreaming."


    Among the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses were shaken.


    Even the existence of the Dragon of the End can''t help but feel horrified.


    Such a terrifying powerhouse exists in the world?


    What are you kidding?


    However, at this time, what no one knew was that a figure smiled,


    Really laughed.


    "Hahahaha... I want to see who is pretending to be a ghost?"


    A sudden violent drink sounded in the corner of the starry sky.


    Looking around, countless powerhouses have seen it... In a very dark star field, there is a magical energy reaching the sky straight through the starry sky. And that is magic,


    True magic.


    Countless magical energy turned into a vortex,


    Like a black hole, it devours everything.


    Looking carefully, in the depths of the black hole, there was a figure standing quietly.


    He, in a black robe,


    His face was cold.


    His eyes flashed scarlet.


    This is Devouring the Venerable.


    Magic giant.


    He is arrogant, and regards the world''s talents as nothing.


    Confess that you will not lose to others.


    Even if the Lord of the Void and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood exist, he feels that these guys were born and grown one step ahead of him.


    So, now hearing this shit''s \''Final Trial\'', he laughed.


    "Come on, I''m going to the final trial."


    "Come and fight with me."


    0.. ask for flowers...


    After drinking again and again, what responded to him was deadly silence.


    "Hahaha, it really is a clown jumping beams, and I don''t know where to pretend to be a ghost."


    After drinking violently again, Venerable Devour also smiled indifferently.

 Chapter 1725：

    "Forehead.��\"


    During Qi Qi''s silence, many Tianmen rulers who were paying attention to this place were all stunned.


    Could it be that, as Venerable Devour said, someone pretended to be a ghost.


    You know, this is the beginning of the era.


    How could a half-step eternity suddenly pop out.


    "Hmph, pretend, I don''t know how to pretend, even if you are the seventh heaven, we will believe it."


    Suddenly, a loud laugh resounded in the corner of the starry sky, but it was another Tianmen ruler, and he couldn''t help it.


    ....0


    ...


    However, what no one knew at this time was that the Lord of Reincarnation and the Elf Queen had already revealed that they had already seen Yu Ziyu''s projection.


    Naturally know the truth.


    Therefore, Devouring Venerable is unlucky.


    No, it''s not bad luck anymore.


    The final trial was definitely not something he could imagine.


    At this time, it seems to be responding to the voice of the Lord of Reincarnation,


    "Boom...\"


    A sudden roar sounded from the corner of the starry sky.


    Looking around, the boundless thunderclouds converged on one side.


    "This is?"


    Eyes widened, Devouring Venerable''s face changed greatly.


    Thunder robbery, how is it possible?


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary thunder tribulation.


    This is actually a terrifying thunder calamity that covers several asteroid belts, no less than the robbery of the master.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is... in the depths of this thunder tribulation, a blood-colored scorpion slowly emerged.


    Those **** eyes were cold and ruthless.


    It looks like the legendary Eye of Heaven.


    But the moment he appeared, the starry sky began to tremble, as if unable to bear it.


    And swallowing the Venerable, it is like suffering a heavy blow, and the whole body trembles.


    "It''s you, you want to embark on the road of the final trial...\"


    The soft inquiry was like the sound of heaven, blasting in the ears of Venerable Devourer.


    Accompanied by it, boundless thunder continued to emerge in the starry sky. At this moment, it seems that the end is coming.


    The unimaginable breath froze the entire starry sky. pill.


    Chapter 2583 The gap in time and space


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the increasingly terrifying roar, the starry sky shook.


    Under the horrified eyes of countless people, the starry sky darkened.


    The continuous dark clouds are constantly gathering...


    It seems to crush the stars...


    suffocate, suffocate...


    Countless creatures trembled uncontrollably.


    "Is this a catastrophe?"


    "Hey, how is it possible? Heavenly robbery? The final trial is related to the calamity? What are you kidding?"


    "This guy, can he control the robbery?"


    "No, it''s more terrifying than that. He seems to have taken over this piece of heaven and earth... Over this piece of starry sky?"


    "what?"


    In the repeated exclamations, countless people even saw that the blood-colored eyes that appeared in the depths of the dark clouds at some point were slowly opened. Indifferent and ruthless eyes,


    slowly open the room,


    The great coercion of "Seven Five Seven" descended from the sky.


    "Crack, click...\"


    Countless planets seem to be unbearable, constantly breaking apart...


    Mountains and rivers are tearing apart, rivers are dwindling...


    Everything is under such heavenly power, trembling,


    Countless creatures are like curling ants, shivering.


    And now, looking directly under the stars...


    Looking directly at the legendary demon giant who devoured the Venerable,


    \"You are?\"


    In the unimaginable horror, the arrogant Devouring Venerable also changed his face.


    Trembling from instinct, fear from the depths of the soul,


    It made his whole person''s spiritual power operation a lot more obscure.


    And at this time, what does the Venerable Devourer say?


    A very cold voice also began to echo in the starry sky.


    "The final trial begins."


    As the words fell, a blood-colored beam of light that penetrated the sky came from the sky.


    It has spread over 100,000 miles,


    The more terrifying beam of blood-colored light actually enveloped the Devouring Venerable.


    It''s like a ring...


    Yes, the ring,


    The arena that leads directly to heaven and earth,


    Moreover, this \''ring\'' is still expanding at an extremely terrifying speed...


    "This is?"


    His eyes widened, Venerable Devouring looked at the blood-colored beam of light that enveloped him, and his face changed again and again.


    Then, when his spiritual power surged, he also flew up.


    To his astonishment, the more he flew, the faster the red beam of light expanded.


    Moreover, no matter where he flies, this red beam of light covers it.


    "This is the trial enchantment...


    In the very cold voice, it was Yu Ziyu who used the power of time and space.


    It seems that the red beam of light is in the starry sky.


    In fact, it has become a space and time of its own,


    Simply put, no matter what kind of war breaks out in the red beam of light, it will not affect the starry sky... This is why it is difficult for Venerable Devourer to escape from the red beam of light.


    At the moment when he was enveloped, everything was doomed.


    However, right now, what no one knows is that this is just the beginning.


    Because, at this moment, that extremely cold voice echoed in the heaven and earth.


    "Devouring the Venerable, the third heaven of the Tianmen, bears the law of devouring, and opens the final trial...\"


    "Confirm, now select On."


    "According to the target strength, come...\"


    In the words one after another, a hazy figure came from the deepest part of Thunder.


    This man is hazy.


    Can''t see clearly.


    However, he could vaguely see that his eyes were as cold as death.


    And just when this figure came, Devouring Venerable felt a shocking energy, locking him.


    \"Is this the final trial?\"


    "Unexpectedly, it''s just a avatar of the third heaven of Tianmen?"


    "Uh... I thought it was Half Step Eternity coming in person?"


    "It can only be said that swallowing the Venerable is not qualified."


    "I don''t know how long Devouring Venerable can last?"


    "Uh... It''s hard to say, but this time, Devouring Venerable is a big trouble. Don''t forget the final trial, but you must die." In the repeated remarks, many experts in the starry sky focused their attention on this.


    And this is also the purpose of Yu Ziyu.


    This is what he needs.


    And Devouring the Venerable is just a chicken he picked.


    "Tianmen Third Layer, enough to kill you,"


    In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu was the voice of heaven, and continued to speak in the starry sky:


    "The final trial is an absolute iron law, the loser dies, the winner lives."


    In the soft narration, a thunder also exploded in the starry sky.


    \"Boom...\"


    With this extremely terrifying roar, the final trial seems to have begun...


    I saw that under the red beam of light, that hazy figure turned into a rainbow light, rushing towards the Devouring Venerable at a high speed.


    "Humph."


    With a cold snort, he swallowed Venerable and shouted violently:


    "Do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    With a long howl, the spiritual power of the Devouring Venerable surged.


    The right hand jerked up,


    \"Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, a black vortex like a black hole opened.


    fl��


    5CZ....


    With the extremely terrifying suction, the towering black storm was rolled up.


    This is the Devouring Storm, capable of swallowing everything.


    It is even more terrifying than the legendary black hole.

 Chapter 1726：

    At this time, Yu Ziyu, who was controlling the clone, was also a little surprised.


    "This is the law of devouring..."


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu also felt that the spiritual power in the body, and even the blood was constantly flowing.


    This is the power of devouring the law.


    able to devour everything.


    It''s just, unfortunately... the clone he descended was not easy.


    Yu Ziyu''s figure also disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    And at the next moment, in the stunned eyes of the Devouring Venerable, a figure flashed past his body.


    "How can it be?"


    In the unimaginable horror, Devouring Venerable''s entire body was divided into two.


    This is the space-time gap.


    The power that controls time and space can be pulled to the front of the body when others are unresponsive, and it will tear the enemy apart.


    It looks like a teleportation, but in fact, 4.6 Yu Ziyu replaced the space and even the time under the feet of the Devouring Venerable.


    This is an irresistible force.


    At least Devouring Venerable can''t resist?


    "what?"


    "How can it be?"


    "Oh my God."


    In the repeated exclamations, the eyes of countless powerhouses were frozen.


    Just now, it was still swallowing the storm, manifesting the world,


    The next moment, Devouring the Venerable was headed in a different place.


    Although, it is impossible for the master to lose directly like this.


    But there is no response, being torn like this is enough to prove the strength gap between the two.


    And one more thing,


    What was that just now?


    How could Venerable Devourer be torn apart before he even reacted. At this point, even the Lord of Reincarnation couldn''t help being astonished.


    Because he didn''t even notice...


    Chapter two thousand five hundred eighty-four no solution time and space


    Time and space are the most mysterious and the most incomprehensible.


    Ordinary masters can rely on strength to tear space apart, and then teleport over long distances.


    But in Yu Ziyu''s view, this is extremely rough.


    It''s just because Yu Ziyu can easily fold the space, and the teleport distance is hundreds or even thousands of times.


    Not only that, he can even replace the space by...


    Such means are even more miraculous.


    Just like now, standing quietly, Yu Ziyu did nothing.


    However, Venerable Devouring, who gradually recovered, appeared in front of Yu Ziyu at an unknown time.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s integration into the space and becoming a part of the space.


    Then, replace the space.


    Therefore, under the incredible gaze of the Devouring Venerable, Yu Ziyu was attacked again.


    Raise your hand, clench your fist,


    \"Boom


    A punch wrapped in infinite power poured all over the body of the Devouring Venerable.


    "Wow��\"


    In the shrill screams, the Venerable who is stronger than swallowing all flew out backwards.


    But this is just the beginning.


    \"Mirror...\"


    In the soft whispers, countless spatial forces were constantly intertwined, and it turned into a diamond-shaped water crystal, which wrapped the Devouring Venerable. And at this very moment,


    \"boom��\"


    A sudden punch fell, actually in the mirror image, turned into thousands of punches,


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, it was Yu Ziyu''s punch, which turned into countless fist shadows, and fell on Venerable Devouring in an instant. One punch turned into countless punches.


    That''s the power of mirroring.


    It can divide Yu Ziyu''s attack into ten, one hundred, and one thousand.


    Only, it''s not terrible.


    What''s really scary is...\''time\''.


    So, this move, the full name is \''space-time mirror


    And this also means that Yu Ziyu''s punches are not only divided into countless punches,


    At the same time, it exploded.


    \"boom"


    With a roaring roar, the space where the Devouring Venerable was blown up, leaving nothing but chaos, as if the beginning of the world. Senseless,


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "What is that? w


    "At that moment, I felt that there were countless blood shadows shot?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you take a shot. Why do I feel that Venerable Devouring is fighting with hundreds of blood shadows at the same time."


    "Wait, is this really space power?"


    In Qi Qi''s astonishment, many strong men seemed to have noticed something, and their faces changed greatly.


    But, all this, no one answered.


    There was only Yu Ziyu''s colder attack.


    Devouring the Venerable is terrifying.


    Really scary.


    He is able to devour most attacks,


    Using the principle of black hole, most elements are attacked and disappear invisible.


    Self-resistance is even more full.


    But Yu Ziyu couldn''t resist raising his fist to kill.


    so,


    Under the horrified gazes of countless people, Devouring Venerable was like a ball, constantly being blown up.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into countless things smaller than atoms.


    But in the next moment, under the traction of the law of devouring, it returned to its original state.


    reborn from a drop of blood,


    Compared with this method, it is more than one step worse.


    Just, so what?


    No matter how strong the recovery is, it is impossible to keep up with Yu Ziyu''s offensive.


    To know,


    Today''s Starry Sky is the only one who can withstand Yu Ziyu''s offensive, and there is only one undefeated person. That is the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    Even if Yu Ziyu wanted to kill him, it would be difficult for him to have cultivated the great power of the blood god. Devourable Venerable, sorry.


    Even if Yu Ziyu puts his strength on the third level of Tianmen, it is not something that Venerable Devouring can resist. On the contrary, Yu Ziyu is still using this to sharpen her own strength.


    He fights too little.


    Although the use of time and space has reached the realm of mysterious and mysterious.


    But after all, it is rarely used in combat.


    And this time, it was a good chance to polish.


    The key is that Devouring Venerable is also rough-skinned and thick-skinned.


    It was actually able to resist Yu Ziyu''s attack again and again.


    "you...\"


    In the sudden violent drinking, Venerable Devouring was furious to the extreme, roaring up to the sky.


    But don''t wait for him to roar down,


    \"still."


    A sudden murmur rang in his ear.


    Then, the ripples burst,


    Under the disbelieving gaze of Venerable Devour, his figure stopped.


    Not only the figure, but also the aftermath of the battle stopped.


    Some just devour the rotation of the Venerable''s mind...


    "Is it time to stop?\"


    In a daze, Venerable Devouring was also dumbfounded.


    But the next moment, another punch came in the face.


    \"Boom...\"


    When the punch broke out, a tremendous power surged, and it smashed the Devouring Venerable to the ground... This was a one-sided stumble.


    The same is the third heaven of the gate of heaven,


    The terrifying Venerable Devourer was actually powerless to fight back in Yu Ziyu''s hands.


    Not even the slightest chance to struggle.


    It''s incredible.


    Not only them, but even devouring the Venerable felt incredible.


    There is no fighting back.


    I don''t even have a chance to make a move


    As if he was a helpless child.


    Do not,


    more desperate than that...


    "Swallow the sky..."


    Suddenly, a stupefied effort that swallowed the entire body of Venerable was a shock.

 Chapter 1727：

    It actually broke out a great 547 suction.


    He himself has turned into a celestial body, a black hole.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that countless spiritual powers and airflows are constantly flowing towards the black hole he transformed into.


    This is swallowing the sky,


    Devouring the supernatural powers of the Venerable.


    Very scary.


    able to absorb everything.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu laughed.


    "Swallowing the Venerable, the reason why it can''t be called the supreme is because his methods are too single." Yu Ziyu also stood quietly in the whisper.


    Like a boat under a storm,


    It was peaceful.


    And the reason for this is also because Yu Ziyu did not know when, and was already in a still space-time. Not in the same time and space, swallowing the monstrous suction of the law is naturally difficult to be useful to Yu Ziyu. However, it has to be said that the Supreme Law is the Supreme Law.


    This is not at all comparable to ordinary laws.


    This time, the strength was forced to the third level of Tianmen.


    There are many methods that are useless.


    He can swallow the Venerable in his hands, like an urchin.


    You know, Devouring Venerable is not weak.


    He is placed in the third heaven of the Tianmen, and can be regarded as invincible...belonging to the peak of combat power.


    But now...


    His face was pale and powerless.


    Even a little desperate.


    Devouring the Venerable can''t help but be stunned. .


    Chapter two thousand five hundred and eighty-five, let it be quiet, zero o''clock


    What the **** happened to this guy.


    Obviously the spiritual power is almost the same.


    But the methods of the two seem to be worlds apart.


    In front of him, he was like a ridiculous urchin.


    But how is this possible?


    He is the master of the third heaven of the Tianmen, and he was killed all the way, the real master.


    The combat power is terrifying.


    However now...


    However, without waiting to swallow the Venerable''s more thoughts, Yu Ziyu''s offensive has already hit like a tide.


    ...


    And at this time, what no one knows is... Just when all worlds are focusing on this battle,


    Many strong men, but their eyes widened,


    Unbelievable face.


    "The Supreme Law... This is the Supreme Law... Moreover, it is very likely to be the legendary law of time and space..."


    In a daze, the Lord of Reincarnation was also speechless.


    He is not surprised that the first-generation demon emperor bears the supreme law.


    After all, he is such a genius, and he should bear the most terrifying laws.


    But the question is, why the law of time and space?


    This is the law of time and space...


    It exists only in the imagination, a theoretically impossible law.


    However, this guy actually bears such a law.


    "Time is still, space is replaced... A perfect space-time dislocation... This can''t be wrong, it''s definitely the law of space and time..." In the deep astonishment, the Lord of Reincarnation also widened his eyes.


    On the other side, it is certain that this is the supreme law, and there is the third princess, the daughter of destiny.


    As a person who bears the Supreme Law, she is very clear about the fluctuations of the Supreme Law.


    Unlike the general rule,


    The supreme law is more restrained,


    even more terrifying...


    Even if it is only surging, there is a kind of coercion above ordinary laws.


    And now... the fluctuation that Yu Ziyu gave her was like this.


    In other words, this guy really bears the legendary supreme law.


    And, still...


    "Time and space...��...


    In the soft whispers, the daughter of destiny is also horrified.


    time and space,


    Many people have thought about it.


    Even before it was born, countless people believed that it was the supreme law.


    But no one can bear it.


    Just because, the single law of time and the law of space are already at their peak.


    On the mystery alone, I am afraid that it is no less than the general supreme law.


    Such a law, if it is reunited, it will be transformed into time and space?


    How could it not be the supreme law.


    It''s just, are these laws really something that living beings can bear?


    A single space law is enough for ordinary people to study for a lifetime.


    Not to mention the law of time.


    And this guy, it is, the power of time and space is perfectly integrated into time and space.


    "It''s an incredible existence."


    In the deep sigh, the daughter of destiny has already understood Yu Ziyu''s identity. The legendary first-generation demon emperor...


    Lord of the Void...


    The legendary Lord of the Sea of ??Blood...


    ...


    One identity after another, all of which express the horror of this one.


    "The thread of destiny is constantly connected..."


    "With him at the center, a huge net has already been woven..."


    In the soft narration, a hazy light flashed in the depths of the eyes of the daughter of destiny,


    But see through everything.


    In her field of vision, with the blood-colored eye in the center of Thunder Cloud as the center,


    The dotted lines of countless fates continue to spread in all directions.


    In the distance, the endless sea of ??blood, and the vast void in the deepest world of all worlds, are all silk threads of corresponding colors... intertwined with each other...


    This is the dotted line of fate.


    Being able to connect all kinds of cause and effect, and trace back to the source, the daughter of destiny understands everything.


    Of course, the most important thing is that now she is the gatekeeper.


    Codename ''Fate''


    Will be the most mysterious gatekeeper.


    Under the command of Yu Ziyu.


    "Since you can''t resist, then accept it."


    Very calm, the daughter of destiny is pleased with her choice.


    This guy is beyond human power.


    Above and beyond.


    Look at the starry sky.


    See heaven as nothing.


    Such existence is enough to make him surrender.


    Not to mention... he is still... the existence she once deeply liked.


    so��


    Devouring the Venerable beyond one''s own means, defeat is doomed.


    And now, the question is how tragically he will end.


    ...


    The battle continues, and Yu Ziyu is also constantly polishing his own strength by swallowing the Venerable.


    At the same time, his methods became more and more terrifying.


    like now,


    "Mist"


    y/Iw...


    In the soft whispers, countless spaces are actually centered on Devouring Venerable, constantly collapsing.


    Until it turned into a terrifying zero-point vortex.


    This is another use of space by Yu Ziyu Yu Ziyu.


    Mainly attack.


    The constantly collapsing space will deprive ordinary people of their footing,


    It is continuously superimposed with the power of geometric multiples.


    In just a moment, the body of the Devouring Venerable was riddled with holes.


    The whole body keeps shrinking...


    until��


    completely disappeared...


    ",?Do not��"


    In the very mournful scream, Venerable Devour also seemed to have noticed something, and his eyes showed despair.


    But it''s all doomed,


    It is also over.

 Chapter 1728：

    "Gone again, the first tester."


    Saying so, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand.


    "Boom...\"


    With a roar, the whole world seemed to explode in his palm.


    This is zero.


    It can shrink a planet or even a star field to the size of an atom in an instant.


    Finally, infinite energy converges in one point. (money Zhao)


    A complete explosion.


    At this time, if you look at Yu Ziyu''s palm, you can even see that a terrifying mushroom cloud rises in his palm. There is a vast shock wave that continues to spread.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    The spreading shock wave swept through everything, and it also smashed the entire blood-colored enchantment and turned it into pieces that filled the sky...


    "Final trial, over.\"


    In the soft speech, it was Yu Ziyu who spoke the ending in an extremely indifferent tone.


    And at the same time,


    "Ding, you have killed the Devouring Venerable and plundered the evolution point.


    "Ding, you have killed the Devouring Venerable, and plundered the Law of Devouring..."


    "Ding, you have killed the Devouring Venerable and plundered the Dao fruit... cabinet" Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned in the repeated reminders. The first trophy of the final trial.


    Very good. .


    Chapter two thousand five hundred and eighty sixth


    silence,


    Dead silence.


    In the entire starry sky, countless powerhouses stared blankly at the deepest part of the starry sky. Over there,


    The red beam of light keeps shrinking...


    The blood-colored rain swirled in the sky.


    A generation of heroes devoured the Venerable and fell.


    Fall without warning.


    Just because, and the final trial has started.


    "This is the final trial..."


    In a daze, the Lord of Reincarnation couldn''t help but lose his mind when looking at the blood-colored rain. The final trial was like this.


    It''s like a colosseum...


    Fight until one side ends.


    And they have the right to choose the beginning of the starry sky.


    But the right to end is lost.


    Unless, defeat this great existence standing at the end of cultivation.


    "Hahaha��"


    In the long howl, the Lord of Reincarnation laughed.


    Laugh heartily.


    Laughing very happily.


    "Wait for [] Ba, wait for him"


    "When I have nowhere to go for two days, I will definitely come to find you." In the soft remark, it was like an oath.


    The lord of the 460 rounds is extraordinarily looking forward to it.


    He is not afraid of death.


    To this day, who would be afraid of death.


    Now he, more senses have found a direction.


    found the target.


    I found what I was looking for in my life.


    There is such a strong man waiting for him at the end of the long road of cultivation.


    How could he not be moved,


    How can not expect.


    How can you not be happy?


    "Hahahaha"


    In the long smile, the Lord of Reincarnation turned around without turning his head, and walked in the direction of Chaos.


    Hell,


    No more.


    The moment this great being walks out, the end of everything is set.


    Now, he simply let go of all his worries.


    Start your own practice.


    He''s going to find it alone.


    At this time, not only the Lord of Reincarnation, but even the arrogant Peacock Ming Wang raised the corners of his mouth slightly, setting off a subtle arc.


    \"I haven''t been so excited for a long time..."


    While speaking softly, King Peacock Ming showed his determination.


    "Do you want to embark on the final trial too?"


    Suddenly speaking, but (agdi) asked in a soft voice.


    \"Of course, this is not what every cultivator dreams of..."


    ah


    ....


    In the silence, pure white eyes also fell on this excited figure.


    She doesn''t understand.


    But she won''t stop.


    This is Ming Wang''s own choice.


    But well...


    "You''d better go when you can''t get in. Now you are on the final trial, and you will die without life."


    Saying so, Pure White didn''t say the word in his heart.


    And it is amazing that even if you have no way to enter, you have set foot on the end of your practice, and you have set foot on the final trial, and you will still die. Although I don''t want to admit it.


    But this one is invincible.


    is undefeated.


    And this is the master she cares about most.


    "My master is an invincible person, an invincible person."


    While speaking softly, Pure White was extremely convinced.


    999


    At this time, the blood rain was flying, and the thunderclouds in the starry sky slowly dissipated.


    Even that hazy phantom slowly dissipated.


    As if nothing exists.


    What can be left to the starry sky is endless shock and great terror.


    "The Lord of Devouring loses, and his body and soul perish."


    "This is the final trial... It''s terrifying to the extreme."


    "It''s unimaginable, and it''s unimaginable."


    "Oh my God��"


    In Qi Qi''s exclamation, countless strong people are shocked.


    In response, Yu Ziyu just smiled lightly,


    Now, standing in a corner of the starry sky, he slowly raised his palm.


    A slap-sized being like a black hole appeared in his palm.


    This is the law of devouring...


    The laws of materialization, like black holes,


    But it is carrying everything \''devour\''.


    And now,


    An extremely terrifying suction force erupted from his right hand, and Yu Ziyu also unceremoniously absorbed the Law of Reincarnation. It can be seen with the naked eye that the law of reincarnation is constantly integrated into his body.


    Accompanied by it, his entire body is like a black hole,


    Exudes a hazy suction.


    It seems to absorb all the light.


    All that is left to the world is the endless darkness,


    and emptiness.


    "It''s really a terrifying law, and it is worthy of being known as the "most vicious" law."


    In the soft approval, behind Yu Ziyu, a very huge black hole gradually condensed.


    This is the embodiment of the Law of Devouring.


    not only that.


    In the perspective that ordinary people can''t see, behind an illusory throne, there is also a black hole condensing.


    This is the law of devouring.


    He became part of the Throne of Laws.


    Endowed the Throne of Law with the power to devour everything.


    This devours everything, including most energy attacks.


    Even physical attacks are able to absorb parts.


    Ordinary people will devour the law and use it to attack.


    But Yu Ziyu only cares about his defense


    After all, he didn''t need to attack.


    All kinds of means, all kinds of magical powers, are all within his thought.


    How could he lack attack?


    so��

 Chapter 1729：

    "After I finally try and defeat thousands of strong men, my law path will definitely be completed, and my law throne will surpass everything." Thinking like this, Yu Ziyu also restrained his vision.


    He raised his eyes slowly.


    Next, it is time for him to walk in the starry sky.


    Of course more than that...


    The next two, he will witness the moment when the void reaches the top of the world and ignites the fire of civilization,


    "End the chaos in the starry sky, and open a new chapter that belongs to you."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu''s voice spread throughout the void...


    spread all over the demon court,


    Spread throughout the endless sea of ??blood.


    It rang in the ears of every confidant of Liu Zimo.


    \"say + person n


    XE��Kings.


    "Yes, Lord of the Void,"


    "Yes, Lord of the Sea of ??Blood...\"


    Among the unanimous responses, countless powerhouses could not help but crawl. It''s just that their prostrate posture didn''t make them lose their momentum.


    On the contrary, it made them even more energetic.


    more and more inflated.


    Has it finally come to this point?


    Is this day finally here?


    The starry sky and the world will eventually become a family.


    And the void will set foot on the highest altar.


    Become the most powerful family above the heads of all living beings. .


    Chapter 2587 The abyss of despair


    It is doomed to set foot in the Void family and set foot on the Xeon family.


    When the Void family, ignite the fire of civilization.


    Under the baptism of the fire of civilization, their bloodlines will continue to change.


    Until, incarnated as a complete Xeon clan.


    This is why countless racial forces do everything they can to ignite the fire of civilization.


    fire of civilization,


    Civilization symbol.


    It is the target of all forces.


    Of course, it''s more than just a logo.


    Above all, baptism from race.


    When the fire of civilization is ignited, the entire race and even the forces will benefit.


    The arrogance keeps pouring out,


    The bloodline is further excavated and strengthened.


    Although the current dragon clan and human clan can be regarded as the strongest clan.


    But a more accurate name is \''the old Xeon race


    Their true power has yet to recover.


    Still sleeping.


    However, when the fire of civilization is ignited, their Xeon bloodline will revive at an extremely terrifying speed.


    But the Void family is different.


    It can be regarded as a newly promoted Xeon family,


    It also takes time to transform.


    "When the Void Clan has truly transformed into a complete Xeon Clan, my body of the Heaven-reaching Purple Dragon should also be stable in stepping into the Heavenly Gate Nine-layered Heaven." Yu Ziyu also had some guesses as he spoke softly.


    The Void family ignited the fire of civilization, and the entire family transformed.


    As the source of blood, Tongtian Zilong must be the biggest beneficiary.


    Under the blessing of the fire of civilization, it is inevitable for him to set foot on the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    Moreover, because of the infinite burden of the supreme law.


    His footsteps must be faster than imagined.


    This is the real great creation.


    And this is also the biggest reason why Yu Ziyu wants to send the Void family to the strongest race.


    As for the Shura clan in the sea of ??blood.


    I''m sorry, although Yu Ziyu''s **** body is the ancestor of the Shura family.


    But it is not the first ancestor after all.


    Moreover, the Shura family was already a supreme race in the past.


    It is the famous Asura clan.


    Therefore, even if the Shura family is once again sent to the strongest race, the benefits to Yu Ziyu will not be too great. In this way, the choice of the Void family is inevitable.


    "Although I didn''t designate a faction, I still pushed the Void family a few times in secret."


    "This race can also be regarded as a contender."


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to the day when the Void Clan\''Fengshen Ju Clan transforms.


    At that time, the strong will spring up like bamboo shoots after a rain, constantly emerging.


    Think about it, it''s all scary.


    "Hahaha��"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also slowly stepped up and walked towards the deepest part of the void.


    angry...


    One step at a time, the world is spinning, time and space are reversed.


    When she saw it again, Yu Ziyu had come to a completely unfamiliar place.


    bizarre,


    Countless continents float above the nine heavens.


    A purple haze enveloped the whole world.


    Even above the nine heavens, there is a purple light wheel shining.


    That is the Lord of Light of the Void.


    The king of yesteryear, sequence.


    And not long ago, stepping foot on the master, it was the body of the sky, the glory of the sky.


    And far away...


    A divine tree that covers the sky and the sun lies in a corner of the void,


    Countless people of the void live and cultivate on the tree of gods. This is the world tree,


    Today, it has transformed into a big world and is constantly cultivating.


    The races that live on it, the strong are its vassals.


    not only that��


    far away,


    It is also a beautiful bird with red like a phoenix, singing in the nine days.


    Red flames, like raindrops,


    spin, dissipate,


    Until it turned into nothingness... This is the phoenix, another king of the void. It is the divine beast of the Void Empire, and it is also a major ruler.


    Today, it is flying in the nine days, patrolling the empire.


    At this time, he slowly raised his eyes.


    Focusing on the void one continent after another,


    Impressively, you can see that a terrifying empire stands tall.


    This is this era, the most terrifying force.


    It is also the most terrifying empire.


    Void Empire.


    With the Void Tongtian Zilong as the mainstay, the entire empire revolves around his will. absolute right,


    absolute domination.


    This is a one-man empire.


    And Yu Ziyu is more of a monitor of the empire, examining the entire void. "Really good."


    In the soft approval, Yu Ziyu also saw the magnificent empire today.


    0. ...... ask for flowers.


    The strong are like clouds,


    There are countless arrogances.


    There are countless existences that make him shine in front of his eyes.


    For example, the round corresponding to the Lord of Light is like the existence of the bright moon.


    That should be the cultural heritage of the abyss.


    Has endless energy.


    At all times, he was breathing an infinite amount of abyss demonic energy.


    It is said that the Void family devoured the heritage of the Abyss family.


    female


    Not only that; Yu Zi; Yu also noticed that a very good abyss powerhouse was hidden in the deepest part of the void.


    slowly raised his eyes,


    Yu Ziyu also saw...


    I saw an old man in a gray robe, holding a staff, dancing and fiddling with strange things.


    "Returning to the master, this is the great master of the abyss, the existence of the fourth level of heaven... It is the incarnation of despair in the abyss, and the beginning of all wisdom..."


    ... 0


    While speaking softly, the purple sickle, who appeared at an unknown time, also introduced respectfully.


    "Despair? Wisdom?"


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu was also puzzled.

 Chapter 1730：

    "His growth requires devouring the despair of the abyss family and harvesting its soul. The more desperate and powerless the abyss is, the more terrifying his growth will be."


    "He grew up relying on the abyss, but he couldn''t do without the abyss."


    "This is also a great foundation of the abyss, creating such a strange existence that checks and balances the abyss, but guards the abyss."


    "As for the beginning of wisdom, he is in charge of an extremely mysterious foundation of the abyss, the mask of truth, able to see the essence of everything and peep into its origin...\"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but admire.


    worthy of the abyss,


    There is such an existence.


    At the expense of one family, cultivate one person.


    The abyss is huge, and it is natural to say that it is absolutely difficult for this abyss archmage to grow up.


    After all, he is a desperate growth that devours the abyss.


    His growth means the despair and powerlessness of the abyss.


    But if the abyss is declining, then the despair and powerlessness of the entire race will make him grow at an extremely terrifying speed, until he becomes the strongest who dominates the abyss.


    And because he relies on the abyss to grow, he needs the abyss to go further.


    Therefore, he must guard the abyss.


    seems contradictory,


    But it is to exhaust the wisdom of the abyss. Sichuan.


    Chapter 2588 The Growth of Void Purple Dragon


    "Abyss Archmage..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu looked at the figure who was temporarily living in the depths of the void, and smiled.


    good.


    Sure enough, each of the strongest worlds, the strongest races, has a good background.


    However, now...


    "Yan...\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, in the horrified eyes of countless void powerhouses, there are clouds and mists surging at the far end of the sky. Countless clouds and mists are vast and majestic.


    While scrolling continuously, one piece after another piece of extremely deep purple dragon scales is revealed...


    "My God... is that Lord Zilong?"


    "Blinding the sky and the sun is not enough to describe, he seems to surround the entire void."


    "It is said that the Void Empire is a piece of land circled by Lord Zilong''s body."


    "However, this is not the "three one zero" point, the point is that the power of the void has awakened again...\"


    In Qi Qi''s exclamation, countless strong people are shocked.


    Lord Zilong, woke up again.


    After three thousand years, this great being finally woke up from his deep sleep.


    \"Boom...\"


    Breathing is like thunder, and the world is pale as the body rolls.


    Terrible hurricanes are set off in the entire Void Empire.


    And that was just the Void Purple Dragon, gently moving his body.


    Turn over like a mortal.


    But just like this turned over, it changed the color of the sky and the sky, and the wind and rain were violent.


    As if the sun was coming.


    It was really terrifying.


    And now...


    "Yan...\"


    Long Yin continued, a purple dragon that had shrunk by an unknown amount, spread out its majestic six wings, and flew towards Yu Ziyu.


    a9f


    During the movement of the six wings, it was like a teleportation, but it was Zilong who crossed the endless distance and came to Yu Ziyu not far away.


    "I have seen the deity."


    In the very sincere voice, Zilong was also prostrate at Yu Ziyu''s feet.


    \"Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes,


    Looking at the current Void Purple Dragon.


    not bad.


    It is already in the late stage of the seventh heaven of Tianmen.


    very nice.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot in this period of time."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat relieved.


    "It can only be said that the depths of the abyss are astonishing. It is precisely because they plundered a lot of their background that this accelerated my growth." Speaking of which, the Void Zilong also turned into a human body, raised his right hand, and invited Yu Ziyu to move towards the depths of the void. go...


    And shortly after,


    The deepest part of the Void Empire...


    Among the clouds and mists, in a palace that leads directly to the Nine Heavens,


    Countless powerhouses have come together.


    There is a king of knights, riding a bone horse, galloping from the end of the sky.


    There is also a world tree, far away, constantly shrinking, and then walking slowly.


    This is the palace of the highest void.


    Today, in the depths of this palace, there are several great figures.


    Even if the World Tree and the King of Knights exist, they don''t dare to rush there rashly.


    Only not far from the palace, slow down, step by step, and walk down-to-earth.


    ...


    And now... in the deepest part of the palace, Yu Ziyu was sitting high on the throne.


    Beside them, Chaos Zhong Zhenling and Void Zilong each landed on the sub-seat.


    Void Zilong and Yu Ziyu have a good heart.


    At the first sight of Yu Ziyu, he already understood the existence of Chaos Zhong Zhenling.


    Therefore, he also has great respect for Chaos Zhong Zhenling.


    However, now...


    "Your clone has self-awareness?"


    In some curiosity, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also said bluntly.


    "I haven''t been in the starry sky for a long time, and Void Zilong is burdened with the supreme law of infinity, even if his self-consciousness will continue to grow, so it is normal for him to have self-consciousness." In the soft remark, Yu Ziyu didn''t care about this.


    He has already cultivated the Great Divine Ability into One Qi and Three Purities to the realm of Great Perfection.


    Stealing good fortune, stealing yin and yang.


    He and the avatar, regardless of each other.


    like now...


    "Yan...\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, the Void Purple Dragon transformed into a dragon body and flew towards Yu Ziyu.


    \"boom"


    Just hearing a roar, the endless power of the void continued to pour into Yu Ziyu''s body.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that his breath has been further strengthened.


    -point,


    -Take up


    /1...


    There seems to be no end.


    "It''s a pity, the Void Zilong is the seventh heaven of the Tianmen... If he dominates half a step like me, I''m afraid he can increase my strength to 0..."


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu also had some regrets.


    Count it.


    This is his ultimate half-step eternal count.


    Now he, looking at many eras, can be regarded as the first person under eternity


    And on this kind of basis, it is increased by a few percent, one can imagine how terrifying this is.


    This is unprecedented.


    Now, on the basis of \''unprecedented\'', it is really terrifying.


    "If my three avatars are all half-stepped into eternity...the four are in one, I should hope to leapfrog and fight to face eternity."


    In the sudden opening, Yu Ziyu also looked at Chaos Zhong Zhenling not far away.


    For the Eternal Venerable, he did not understand.


    Also need to ask Chaos Clock.


    "You must have underestimated eternity too much."


    With a chuckle, Chaos Zhong Zhenling couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Eternity has reached the realm of indestructibility, but it is not so easy to leapfrog to fight."


    "Even if your body has reached the pinnacle, it is even more integrated, and it is unrealistic to listen to it quietly if you want to fight beyond the ranks. Yu Ziyu also raised her brows.


    Eternal Venerable, is it so terrifying?


    Even his existence, can''t leapfrog to fight?


    "Eternal Venerable, can be regarded as the pinnacle of cultivation, beyond the imagination of the world."


    With a sigh, Chaos Zhong Zhenling laughed;


    "However, you have already refined my part, but there is hope that you will face the Eternal Venerable in half-step eternity.


    1.0 "Um...\"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu heard a bit of pride for some reason.


    Ok,


    Chaos Zhong Zhenling is proud.


    As the first emperor of the heavens,


    She is also the ancestor of all tools, and she does have the capital that she is proud of.


    With Yu Ziyu alone, it is difficult to achieve a leapfrog battle.


    But with her blessing, it''s hard to say.

 Chapter 1731：

    However, half-step eternity, face eternity...


    Until now, it seems that it is the ancestor of the Asura clan... It has been a long battle without defeat.


    And he doesn''t rely on strength.


    It is more relying on the great magic of the blood god, which is immortal and immortal, and it is just a trick.


    So, this guy is very likely to be the first person.


    First, in the half-step eternity, there is a terrifying existence that is eternally extremely powerful. .


    The 2589th chapter of the birth of the gods of the void (second more)


    "You will become the first person in the real sense of eternity..." In the heart of the murmur, Chaos Zhong Zhenling is also looking forward to it.


    However, at this moment,


    "0 brush, mock...\"


    The stream of light continued, but countless powerhouses rushed to the palace in unison.


    "I''m waiting to see you, Lord Void Zilong."


    "I''m waiting to see you, Lord Void Zilong..."


    In the chorus of greetings, the powerful such as the purple sickle, the king of knights, etc. are all crawling not far away.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu''s mouth was also slightly upturned.


    He just merged the power of the Void Purple Dragon, and now he is also exuding the breath of the Void Purple Dragon.


    It''s okay for these guys to think that he is the Void Purple Dragon.


    And now,


    Eyes raised slightly, Yu Ziyu''s gaze also swept over one strong man after another.


    A full seventeen rulers.


    This is a scary number.


    Moreover, this is not counted as the master guarding the border of the Void Empire.


    And this is the current Void Empire.


    Horror to the extreme.


    The number of **** alone is shocking.


    However, some of these masters are the Void family,


    Some are all races that have fallen into the void.


    Also, the abyss dominates.


    The abyss and the void signed a series of unequal treaties, and many of the abyss rulers also surrendered to the void. Among them, the abyss queen Elise is included.


    But now, with his eyes slightly condensed, Yu Ziyu also landed on a charming and charming figure.


    A black veil wraps the body.


    The purple veil brushed.


    Behind it, there are eight sharp blades like spider legs, shaking.


    "long time no see."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu raised her hand habitually.


    \"boom"


    In the sudden roar, the abyss queen''s face changed greatly.


    This familiar action...


    Shouldn''t it be...


    right,


    this is him,


    This is him.


    Vaguely, the Queen of Abyss seemed to see the figure sitting high on the throne again.


    That is Yu.


    The former master of the net of heaven and earth.


    It was also an existence that left a terrifying shadow on her.


    She used to be a queen, and in the abyss, I was the only one.


    However, Yu had kidnapped her and kept her as a pet.


    And now...


    Gritting her teeth tightly, the Queen of Abyss also knew that he was back.


    \"boom"


    In the sudden roar, it was the abyss queen who took the initiative to become the body,


    A big, crystal-clear purple jade spider.


    Then, under the unbelievable gazes of countless Void powerhouses, the Queen of Abyss actually climbed onto Yu Ziyu''s hand.


    "Long time no see, you still feel so comfortable when you touch it."


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu also stroked the shell of the purple jade spider.


    Very soft and delicate.


    "Uh... is this still the spider queen? ��


    "My God, is this Mr. Zilong? You actually treat the Queen of Abyss as a pet."


    "This... is too scary."


    Among the exclamations of Qi Qi, countless powerhouses were shocked.


    And this voice came from nowhere, but it made the Queen of Abyss even more ashamed and angry.


    Even the outer shell is covered with a layer of blush.


    But Yu Ziyu didn''t care about these.


    This time he came to Void in person, just to see the Void Purple Dragon and the current Void Empire. As for the rest, he didn''t want to interfere.


    However, as if seeing what Yu Ziyu meant, Zi Jian actually stepped out and said respectfully:


    "My lord... Now that the Void Empire has become a general trend, it can attack all realms at any time."


    "Is that so...\"


    In the murmur, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes, glanced at the purple sickle, and said with a smile:


    "These, you can decide for yourself. If you need it, you can ask us."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also introduced:


    "The one next to me, you can regard it as another master of the void, seeing him is like seeing me...\"


    "Say-4-An


    XE)xxzxo


    In the unanimous response, the eyes of countless strong men turned to the figure next to Yu Ziyu. But don''t look good.


    This look...


    \"Boom"


    factory,...


    In the sudden roar, the soul was shaken, and the eyes of countless strong men lost their color.


    Even if it is as powerful as a purple shackle, it is still in a trance.


    When he reacted, there was no figure on the throne.


    There is only Yu Ziyu''s playful laughter.


    "Is she also able to peep? Hahaha...\"


    Peep the Chaos Clock, who gave the guts.


    If Chaos Zhong Zhenling didn''t keep his hand, this look would be enough to wipe out their souls.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying the Chaos Bell Zhenling is.


    "Who is that?"


    "My God, what just happened?"


    "I am the second layer of Tianmen, but I was deprived of my mind just now, what are you kidding?"


    "Hey, is that really the powerhouse of our void?"


    "Our void still hides such existences."


    Among the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses were shaken.


    Deprived of the sanity of the three heavens of the Tianmen,


    What is this concept?


    Nobody knows.


    However, there is one thing that is scary.


    Horror to the extreme.


    However, Yu Ziyu didn''t pay much attention to these. 163


    Now, he has come to a strange place with Chaos Zhong Zhenling and the Queen of Abyss. Here, countless diamond-shaped crystals are floating in the heaven and earth.


    These diamond-shaped crystals are all godheads.


    And here, it is also the place where the void is closest to \''Void Will\''.


    In the words of the void, this is the place where the gods come, and it is also the place where Yu Ziyu gave birth to the gods of the void.


    "The birth of these gods is really long."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    The gods, born and raised, are transformed by the law.


    The most indelible.


    But relatively, it is extremely difficult for them to conceive.


    The birth of every **** is counted in thousands of years.


    And now, obviously, there is still a long time before the Void God was born.


    "Gods are indeed blessed."


    Suddenly sighing, Chaos Clock looked at these crystals, and seemed to think of something, showing nostalgia. Back then, there were gods in the prehistoric times.


    However, at that time, it was called \''innate gods''


    Compared with the current gods, it is thousands of times more terrifying.


    upholding the heaven and earth,


    Immortal and immortal, but also extremely powerful.


    It''s just, unfortunately, that when the catastrophe hit, most of the gods were left in ashes and left to future generations, and there are really not many records. .

 Chapter 1732：

    Chapter 2599+ The Ghost Rider and the Sorcerer King


    "Greeting gods is a good choice."


    "However, it is better to let these Void Gods be born with your will."


    As a sudden reminder, Chaos Bell''s eyes also flashed with an inexplicable luster.


    "Uphold my will?"


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    But the next moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu''s face changed slightly, and she said bluntly:


    "You mean, I should have injected my will into the gods while they were still pregnant, and then reversed their own will."


    "Ok.\"


    With a slight nod, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also smiled.


    "In this case, you will become the priests of these gods, and they will obey you in an absolute sense... It means you have a group of immortal guardians." Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also raised her brows.


    Sounds good.


    The void is now powerful, and the internal forces are intricate.


    There are several royal families,


    It also has many forces such as the Bone Race and the Abyss.


    And this, although the void grows beyond imagination.


    But there are also some hidden dangers.


    so...


    "Cultivating Void Gods can help me better command the Void Empire.\"


    While murmuring in her heart, Yu Ziyu also followed Chaos Bell''s suggestion and began to inject her own will into these still-breeding Void Gods.


    This injection method is not difficult.


    More precisely, leave a mark.


    Leaving a mark that is unique to him.


    In this way, these Protoss will naturally obey him.


    ...


    And just when Yu Ziyu simply left his mark, the army of the void began to assemble in an orderly manner.


    "Fight for the void, fight for the void...\"


    "Fight for the Void...\"


    In the roar of unison, countless Void Bone Races, riding bone horses, walked out of the Void Sky in a uniform manner.


    This is the Bone Race,


    Void Bone Race.


    However, what is of concern is that in front of this army of thousands of Bone Race knights, there is actually a figure, Quiet Nie Li.


    This figure is very scary.


    The whole body was burning with red flames.


    With a skull, his eyes have dazzling ghost fires like the sun.


    And his mount is not a bone horse in the ordinary sense.


    It was a strange mount like a Blue Star locomotive.


    This is Ghost Rider.


    The Bone Race, now another commander of the knight army.


    It is also a rare master of the Bone Race.


    Bearing the name of \''judgment\'', he not only judges sin, but also judges justice together.


    Very scary.


    It''s just that it''s not just him... in the other direction,


    "Oops, we''re going to fight again ��II?"


    "I hope the enemy will not be too strong..."


    Among the somewhat sad voices, a figure wearing a gorgeous black cloak, a huge figure, holding a staff, and looking extremely domineering, also slowly walked out. This is also a member of the Bone Race.


    He is also the owner of the Great Underground Tomb, the most powerful force in the Bone World.


    Known as \''The Sorcerer King


    But the void is extremely rare, the master who is good at manipulating elements...


    Very scary.


    With a wave of hands, destroy the world.


    When the staff trembled, the world lost its color...


    This is definitely a terrible master born for the battlefield.


    Just, unfortunately.


    This one seems to be so cautious.


    No matter how terrifying the war is, he will never come out in person.


    Just like now, he sent his puppet clone again.


    As for the main body, he is still sleeping in the great underground tomb of his old lair.


    \"Ghost Rider, and the Sorcerer King...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also noticed these two figures.


    seen before.


    But he didn''t care.


    Looking at it now, these two masters seem to be very good.


    The Ghost Rider seems to be a Bone Race, but in fact it seems to be connected to a strange big world.


    The law on his shoulders is \''judgment in charge of the chain of judgment, the eye of sin.


    Although it is the second layer of Tianmen, it can be regarded as a master who is good at fighting.


    Worth noting.


    And this Sorcerer King?


    seems more interesting...


    While thinking about it, Yu Ziyu also learned the origin of this Sorcerer King from Tongtian Zilong.


    A rather legendary guy.


    It can be called the extreme, and the work is more cautious.


    This is also the biggest reason for his stable growth to today.


    However, a sentence is well said, ''there is a possibility to live only''.


    And he did it, although the talent is not as good as some of the top talents.


    But being able to protect oneself in battles one after another is even more sovereign.


    It shows how terrible he is and how talented he is.


    It''s just that it''s not enough...


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also saw through the Sorcerer King''s methods at a glance.


    Right now, he just sent a puppet clone, and the main body is sleeping in the Void Bone Realm.


    However, in order to make the puppet clone have combat power, most of his soul resides in the clone.


    Simply put, if the puppet avatar dies, he will also be severely injured.


    This is not enough.


    Yu Ziyu, who is also the most conscientious person, has a thousand methods, perfect.


    It can also help him better protect himself.


    "\''" It is rare to meet similar people, but I can mention a thing or two. "


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu also chose the first level of the great supernatural powers, one qi and three cleanliness-splitting the soul. This division of soul can help him to divide his soul better.


    Let the separated souls be closely connected without affecting each other.


    If the Sorcerer King succeeds in this technique, even if the clone dies in battle, it will not affect the main body in the slightest. In this way, he is more secure.


    so...


    \"The Sorcerer King."


    Amidst the soft call, the Sorcerer King''s body shook violently.


    this voice,


    So familiar.


    This is Master Tongtian Zilong.


    Widening his eyes, the Sorcerer King also respectfully faced the sky and greeted him:


    "My subordinate Sorcerer King has seen Lord Zilong."


    "This is for you."


    Suddenly speaking, a flash of spiritual light also fell from the Nine Heavens, and shot straight into the Sorcerer King''s forehead. And in the next moment,


    As if he had discovered something, the Sorcerer King also widened his eyes in disbelief.


    "This is...this is...\"


    Amidst the repeated exclamations, the Sorcerer King had a look of ecstasy on his face.


    "Lord Zilong, this is too precious, my subordinates are really frightened...\"


    "It doesn''t matter...you who fight for the void are worth it."


    In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu didn''t mind this trivial matter.


    Of course, for him, it was trivial.


    But for the Sorcerer King, it was a huge opportunity.


    so secret...


    If he succeeds in cultivation, his life-saving ability will probably increase by more than 50%. .


    Chapter 2591 The Secret of Yin-Yang Flower


    Simply mentioning the Sorcerer King of the Bone Race, Yu Ziyu''s eyes turned to look at the rest of the Void Masters.


    Today''s Void Lords, many,


    a lot of.


    Although, most of them are familiar faces.


    But there are also unfamiliar ones.


    For example, the master of the void that bears the law of \''dark\''.


    According to legend, he lived in darkness.

 Chapter 1733：

    The whole person is like a purple mist, constantly spinning.


    But now, with his eyes narrowed, Yu Ziyu also discovered the terrifyingness of this master.


    ��Purple fog.


    Race: Strange beings bred in the void.


    Talent--Teleportation: Its fog can reach the corners of the void, and the whole person is like a huge space portal, which can absorb all attacks, and can also transmit attacks... Level: Tianmen Yizhongtian. ��


    Watching quietly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Another guy who likes to hide.


    Obviously, what he is carrying is \''Void Teleportation, but this guy claims that what he is carrying is\''Darkness


    If one is not careful, he can really get his way.


    You know, the gloom, and the void teleportation. But the 727 is fundamentally different.


    One is the ordinary law of the elements, the other is a branch of space,


    So, it is also conceivable to imagine the difference between the two.


    "You who carry the darkness are not worth mentioning, but you can carry the void teleportation on your back, and you are enough to attract my attention."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also took a deep look at the purple mist.


    Very nice little guy.


    It can also be regarded as a relatively strong life-saving ability.


    And this is why Yu Ziyu pays attention to him.


    Yu Ziyu doesn''t pay attention to combat power or talent.


    He only cares about one thing,


    That is life-saving ability.


    Only those with strong life-saving ability have more hope of living to the end.


    As for everything else, it''s all fake.


    Moreover, paying attention to these little guys with strong life-saving ability, Yu Ziyu can also learn something from them.


    For example, he let Yu Ziyu find a lot of inspiration when carrying the purple mist teleported by the void.


    "I can use the space to connect the entire void... and then transmit all attacks to the void and let the void digest it. In this way, the void will not be destroyed, and I will not die. In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu also intends to do it on Tongtian Zilong. experiment.


    It is best to inscribe it on the dragon scales of Zilong in the form of a spell.


    In this way, Tongtian Zilong''s life-saving ability will be further enhanced.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu was also looking forward to it.


    ...


    And just when Yu Ziyu was paying attention to the mobilization of the Void Army, there was a certain corner of the starry sky.


    "Master is back...\"


    In the sudden opening, the colorful divine flower, the heavenly tree and the hibiscus immortal also looked at each other and smiled.


    Before, they were in a secret realm, looking for divine flowers.


    Now, just after walking out, they also sensed the arrival of the master.


    It''s a bit of a surprise,


    But it''s more of an accident.


    "Unfortunately, now only one kind of divine flower has been found for the master."


    In a sigh, the colorful flower is also helpless.


    The starry sky is vast and boundless, even if the three of them are cultivated to reach the sky, it is difficult for them to walk through every corner.


    And, more importantly, divine flowers are hard to find.


    In today''s starry sky, they do not know that there are several divine flowers.


    Now they are more like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    And, crucially, the needle doesn''t necessarily exist yet.


    "It''s good to be able to find one. I believe that guy will be satisfied."


    In the soft voice, Tongtian Shenmu also looked at a strange flower in the hands of the colorful Shenhua.


    It is divided into black and white.


    There is a flow of yin and yang.


    Between the two currents of Yin and Yang, a black and white Dao map was actually drawn.


    This is the yin and yang flower.


    Also known as \''yin-yang acacia flower\''.


    (ajfa) is the wonder of heaven and earth.


    With this flower, Bao Pengfa, the great supernatural power of the Bao Peng family, is afraid that he will be able to make a great leap.


    Not only that, this yin and yang acacia flower can also make people understand yin and yang, and understand the changes of heaven and earth.


    It''s a real treasure.


    As for why it is called \''Albizia \''?


    That''s naturally because its effect can be maximized only when it is double cultivation.


    According to legend, two people with similar cultivation bases, taking this word, can meet each other''s yin and yang, and at the same time, the Taoism and Dharma can prove to each other, and they have certain common abilities. In this way, you can also understand how anti-sky this flower is.


    Take Tongtian Shenmu as an example, if she and Yu Ziyu take this at the same time, she is afraid that her cultivation will skyrocket.


    Until I set foot on the seventh heaven of the gate of heaven.


    He even understood Yu Ziyu''s many magical methods.


    Of course, this has great benefits for Tongtian Shenmu, but not necessarily for Yu Ziyu.


    After all, the gap between the two cultivation bases is too great.


    All the enlightenment of Tongtian Shenmu is nothing but the same in Yu Ziyu''s view.


    Therefore, if Yu Ziyu owns this flower, the best choice is by no means the Heavenly Tree.


    Rather...


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a golden figure flashed in Tongtian Shenmu''s mind.


    Obscure and noble.


    But it is the strongest.


    And that, is the legendary Chaos Bell Zhenling.


    Chaos Clock, the legendary innate treasure.


    After thousands of calamities, it is not destroyed, and it is even more broken and then established. In the long years of proving the way, it has cultivated a human body.


    Such existence is too ancient,


    The background is too deep.


    If Tzuyu can use this flower to confirm each other with Chaos Zhong Zhenling, I am afraid it will last forever.


    Moreover, it is not ordinary eternity.


    Just, is this possible?


    Just thinking about it makes Tongtian Shenmu feel terrified.


    If Chaos Zhong Zhenling knew that Tongtian Shenmu was hitting her mind, she would be slapped to death.


    However, this is really outrageous.


    Chaos Bell Zhenling is such a noble existence.


    What a terrifying existence.


    For a long time, Yu Ziyu regarded her as the "Xiantian Emperor''s Soldier".


    The one whom he must respect.


    Even though Chaos Zhongxiu had become a human body, Yu Ziyu never regarded her as a living being.


    But now, Tongtian Shenmu is secretly calculating for Yu Ziyu.


    this��


    However, indeed, as Tongtian Shenmu thought.


    Chaos Zhong Zhenling is Yu Ziyu''s best choice.


    Being able to use the Yin-Yang Flower to steal his small fruit is definitely the most terrifying creation in Yu Ziyu''s life. Just, how?


    How to do?


    Still up for debate.


    And about this, Wucai Shenhua and Fusang Xian didn''t know about it.


    Although they say that their cultivation is good, their knowledge is not as good as that of Tongtian Shenmu. .


    Crystal IX


    Two thousand five hundred and ninety.


    Tongtian Shenmu, straight to the sky.


    Perhaps, her cultivation base is not the strongest.


    But in terms of knowledge, even Yu Ziyu may not be able to compare with her.


    At the beginning, the location of the Great Divine Ability Yiqi Huasanqing was still secretly directed by Tongtian Shenmu ~ instructing Yu Ziyu. Not only that, the reason why the yin and yang acacia flowers are found today is also because of the heavenly tree.... When she was listening to the sky, she knew a lot through the will of heaven.


    To put it bluntly, Tongtian Shenmu is an encyclopedia that walks in the starry sky. Although she dare not say that she is omniscient and omnipotent, her knowledge is definitely the top three in the starry sky. Therefore, she then realized that Yin-Yang Acacia, a rare flower in the world, is of great use to Yu Ziyu. As for, will Yu Ziyu use it? Will the Chaos Bell True Spirit cooperate?


    Then it''s up to them.


    "I''ll help you become enlightened... I''ll pay you back for your past kindness."


    While muttering in my heart, Tongtian Shenmu also looked at the divine flower that yin and yang circulated not far away, complementing each other. Yin-Yang flower is born by upholding yin and yang.


    Treasures of heaven and earth.


    Eternal hardship.


    You must know that the Heaven and Earth Divine Tree, it can be said that it has an inheritance.


    Generation after generation.


    Just like the Protoss World Tree, it has been passed down for many generations now.


    But the wonders of heaven and earth are different.


    Their gestation and even birth are even more difficult than that of the Heaven and Earth Divine Tree.


    Just like the yin and yang flower, a rare flower in the world today, it was born in the extremely rare yin and yang eyes of the starry sky. And what are Yin Yang eyes?


    That is the place where the pure yang eye and the pure yin eye meet.


    But the problem is, in the starry sky, it is rare to find a pure yang eye.


    Not to mention, finding the eye of yin and yang at the same time...


    Chapter Two The Seven Kings of the Dream Realm


    Moreover, yin and yang eyes are only the basic conditions.


    Also need... This flower absorbs endless aura 0


    Destroy the universe.


    In this way, it can be conceived by luck.

 Chapter 1734：

    This is heaven and earth.


    Their gestation, and even their birth, require extremely harsh conditions.


    ...


    \"In the entire starry sky, in a short time, it should be difficult to find the third strange flower...\"


    "However, in my impression, there is still a strange place in the starry sky, and there is a one in ten thousand possibility of giving birth to a kind of heaven and earth...\"


    "When Yu Ziyu dominates the starry sky, he still needs to use his great supernatural powers and means to help that strange place and give birth to...\" Thinking like this, Tongtian Shenmu is also the beginning of Yu Ziyu''s idea of ??other wonders of the world. . In her opinion, if these strange flowers can help Yu Ziyu become enlightened, it would be the best.


    As for the rest, she doesn''t care.


    Now, the most important thing is that one person becomes enlightened, and chickens and dogs ascend to heaven.


    When Yu Ziyu sets foot in eternity, everyone who follows him will benefit.


    And she has the potential to go further.


    Of course, the most important thing is... I do not know when the right hand was placed on the lower abdomen, Tongtian Shenmu''s eyes were also gentle for a few points. "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Tongtian Shenmu was helpless.


    Should I say coincidence, or should I say something else?


    But no matter what, she will let this little life come safely.


    However, before that, she is likely to lose all her energy...


    At that time, her combat power was out of ten.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu is needed to guard.


    But Yu Ziyu didn''t know yet.


    If he knew, he would be stunned.


    After all, he and Tongtian Shenmu are more of a friendship.


    The body, on the contrary, is less.


    And, doesn''t it mean that the more terrifying the cultivation, the lower the possibility of having offspring? But now...


    \"Luck is really a mysterious and mysterious thing."


    With a sigh, Tongtian Shenmu was also willing, retreating behind the scenes, and silently paying for him.


    He is worthy of Tongtian Shenmu.


    As for him having other women outside...


    Sorry, what time is it.


    Today''s Yu Ziyu is the most honorable person in the world.


    In the past dynasties of mortals, the emperors were all three palaces and six courtyards and seventy-two concubines.


    And he, Yu Ziyu, as the co-owner of the starry sky, the supreme **** of heaven and earth, has a few beauties, isn''t it normal? Besides, someone like him exists, even if he doesn''t dare to be interested in women.


    There will also be countless women, like Fei''e fighting a fire, constantly going to him, this is Yu Ziyu...


    An extremely good man.


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know this. Now he is paying attention to the void.


    0.. ask for flowers...


    Through the void, Yu Ziyu was already looking at the entire void world.


    Vast and boundless.


    Countless powerhouses continue to gather C


    Seventy-two sequence...


    Four Heavenly Kings��


    There is one after another dominates out.


    Not only that, there are many new forces.


    For example, the Great Underground Tomb of the Void Bone World,


    Another example, the abyss who fell into the void...


    These are all part of the void.


    Now, the full-scale war in the void is about to start, and countless powerhouses are coming out one after another. And at this time, few people know... In the deepest part of the void,


    On a very old round table, more than 20 figures are already seated.


    These are all masters.


    Even if he is not the master, he is still a person with high power in the void.


    And this is also the supreme meeting of the void.


    Now, when the meeting is called, one after another, the vast voices are also sounding one after another.


    "Starry Sky Ten Thousand Worlds, although it is known as Ten Thousand Worlds and Ten Thousand Clans, but what we really care about is that there are only thirty-two top worlds...\"


    "Among them, including the Dragon Realm where the Dragon Clan is located, the Phoenix Realm where the Phoenix Clan is located, and the Sword Realm where the Human Race Sword Sect is located...\"


    999


    Speaking one after another, the Holy Maiden of the Void also briefly introduced the forces of the Starry Sky and Myriad Realms today.


    Wanjie, that sounds like a lot.


    But there are not many who have real power.


    This is like the Blue Star of the past, with nearly 200 countries, but with strength, there are only two + a few...


    The rest of the countries are broken at the touch of a button.


    Now that the void is about to invade in an all-round way, it is only necessary to pay attention to those countries with extremely deep backgrounds.


    "There are some worlds that should not be underestimated. For example, the dream world where spiritual creatures live. Although it is an illusory world, it is rooted in reality and can be considered powerful...\" In the sudden opening, a void master is also put forward their own ideas.


    "That''s true."


    Nodding, Zi Jian also admitted.


    However, at this time, what no one knew was that Zi Jian couldn''t help but think of a figure.


    big snake��


    The first to follow the master''s existence.


    The current big snake seems to be one of the seven kings of the dream world, and it is also the first king of fear. Ten thousand.


    reward


    *straight


    share report


    Chapter 2593 The mystery of the net of heaven and earth


    The king of fear, devours fear, relies on fear, grows...


    And the big snake, as the eternal inheritor, has already grown up quietly behind the scenes.


    Now he, on the bright side, is half the talker of the high-level goblin family.


    But secretly, he is also the Seven Kings of the Dream Realm.


    The power that controls one-seventh of the dream world.


    Very scary.


    so...


    "The dream world is scary, but with a big snake, it''s not a big problem."


    While sighing in his heart, Zi Yan also didn''t care about this.


    Compared with the dream world, he cares more about those strange latitudes.


    Latitude, not the world, is worth the world.


    These, latitudes, intertwine in fantasy and reality...


    Layer upon layer, the so-called latitude is woven.


    And in these latitudes, there are some terrible life forms.


    For example, the demon clan, \"197\"


    They just live in latitude.


    Very scary.


    And...a kind of life form called \''spirit\''...


    Bizarre and absurd, but also powerful.


    "The starry sky is stronger than we imagined, and it must not be underestimated."


    In the sudden opening, Void Heavenly Concubine''s eyes narrowed slightly, reminding.


    "That, indeed."


    With a response, Zi Jian also agreed.


    But even so, attacking all realms is inevitable.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, Zi Jian also suggested:


    "Let''s attack the small clan first... Start nibbling away all realms from the local part... Finally, we will compete with the dragon realm and the phoenix realm." "Okay."


    Among the unanimous responses, no strong person refuted.


    This is the purple sickle, the hunter of the void.


    In the void, it can be regarded as the existence second only to Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon.


    As for Concubine Void, she doesn''t care.


    Although it has prestige, but the right to speak is really not as much as the Void Purple Scythe.


    And shortly after this,


    After a simple discussion, the meeting gradually dispersed.


    However, if you pay attention at this time, you will definitely be able to see that one after another, the masters of the void have also left the void with their own horses... Yes, from the void.


    The void is immortal, and the battle is endless.


    They are empty, and they are the most warlike family.


    Although, not born to fight.


    However, they are either on the way to the war or in the middle of the war.


    so...


    "Before the ten thousand clans reacted, win several worlds as soon as possible, and then use these worlds as a springboard to enter other worlds."


    While speaking softly, Zi Jian''s face was as cold as ever.


    "Yes, Lord Purple Scythe."


    In the unison''s response, the mysterious troop loyal to Purple Scythe also quietly disappeared from the Lord of the Void.


    This is the assassination unit that belongs to Purple Scythe.


    is\''absolutely


    Inside, all of them are strong men who are good at assassination.


    Therefore, it is different from the vast war started by other Void Lords.

 Chapter 1735：

    All the worlds that Violet Scythe is staring at... are all living in fear and nightmares.


    One by one the strong fell silently,


    Until the whole world is in chaos.


    This is the method of Purple Scythe.


    And on the other side,


    "I will suppress the dragon world and try to keep them from interfering."


    Saying this, Concubine Void is also preparing to go to the Dragon Realm for a while.


    She is the blood of Ancestral Dragon.


    And the dragon clan pays attention to the highest bloodline.


    If she goes to the Dragon Clan, I am afraid that it will shake the thoughts of many Dragon Clan.


    Furthermore, it is impossible to say that it will cause civil unrest.


    However, this is what the Void Heavenly Concubine is looking forward to.


    It is naturally the best to be able to win a family without bloodshed.


    Even if she can''t win it, she will make it difficult for the Dragon Clan to intervene.


    It''s just that it''s not just the dragon family...


    Phoenix clan, human clan, and even Buddhism...


    These forces are more or less people with a demon court and even a void.


    So...it''s time to use these pieces.


    With these chess pieces, involving...


    The invasion of the void must not have been smooth.


    And when the void invaded, many other forces were also moving.


    The net of heaven and earth, the net of the stars.


    This extremely mysterious force, now the high-level is also gathered together.


    "Soon, Void will send a large army to invade all realms, and at that time, when we need to assist suddenly, Chun Bai also looked at many high-level officials.


    \"what?"


    In the sudden exclamation, a strong man''s face changed greatly...


    And the dragon of the end of the dragon clan frowned slightly.


    "Does Tianluodi Net serve the void?"


    With a touch of questioning, the Dragon of the End''s face gradually turned cold.


    Although it is a high-level network of heaven and earth.


    But he really didn''t know anything about Tianluodiwang.


    This power is too mysterious.


    Mysteriously astounding.


    "Using money to do things and eliminate disasters for others, Void has given us conditions that we can''t refuse."


    In the soft response, Pure White didn''t care about the face of the dragon of the end.


    The Dragon of the End seemed furious.


    Actually laughed.


    This guy, I''m afraid the world will not be in chaos.


    What he bears is the end.


    lead the world to destruction.


    The destruction of the world, for him, is the greatest growth.


    Therefore, if the void really invades the world, he is the happiest.


    However, he is also a member of the Dragon Clan.


    Also consider the dragon family.


    The void can invade all realms, but it cannot shake the root of the dragon family.


    Very contradictory,


    But it was the truest thought in the dragon''s heart.


    "Take people''s money, and eliminate disasters for others..."


    While whispering softly, the dragon of the end also recognized the understanding of the net of heaven and earth even more.


    This is really an organization that does everything for profit.


    very scary.


    4.7 However, only such an organization can help him become enlightened.


    With a smile in his heart, the Dragon of the End said bluntly:


    "Since you can''t refuse, then accept it, but everyone also knows my identity. My bottom line is the dragon family. If the void shoots against the dragon family, don''t blame me..." "I know."


    With a reply, Pure White didn''t care about that.


    The net of heaven and earth is a piece of loose sand.


    Also, Pure White doesn''t need them to be united.


    After all, these guys are all worlds, all races...


    Whether it is beliefs or other, it is more or less different.


    So, Pure White is more about guiding them towards the same goal.


    Others, it doesn''t matter...


    Still, it''s fine.


    The high-level of Tianluodiwang can be considered a heart. It''s all about growing the organization. .


    Chapter two thousand five hundred and nine + four chapters handwritten by the demon emperor


    And just when Tianluodiwang took action, the rest of the forces were not idle.


    The demon court, the endless sea of ??blood, have taken action one after another.


    Among them, the Endless Sea of ??Blood even sent an extremely terrifying army to the void.


    They are about to fall and become part of the void.


    As for the Demon Court, as the first force on the bright side of the starry sky today, its interior is intricate and complicated, and it cannot directly fall into the void like this. They are more of a secret influence on the rest of the forces.


    For example, a certain world was invaded by the void.


    Their demon court can slow down in support, or send some wrong information.


    You know, battlefield opportunities are fleeting.


    A small misleading message is enough to change the tide of the battle.


    However, one thing is certain. If all the tribes know what the demon court is doing now, I am afraid that the entire demon court will be left behind for thousands of years. You are the first force in the starry sky, followed by countless forces.


    More powers are revered.


    But behind the scenes, it is colluding with the enemy of all realms.


    Such behavior, not to mention outsiders, even many strong people in the demon court can''t figure it out.


    For example, the current Demon Court Demon Master...


    He is the peerless genius of the Bao Peng family.


    I stepped 10 feet early to reach the third level of Tianmen, and even cultivated the great supernatural power of Bao Peng,


    The combat power is close to the fourth level of Tianmen.


    Very scary.


    Even if he looks at the starry sky, he can be regarded as a top powerhouse.


    But now, he is sitting high in a palace deep in the Demon Court, drinking alone.


    \"Guru...\"


    The spicy drink irritated his throat, and Bao Pengzi was also puzzled.


    He has been in Yaoting for many years.


    There is also some understanding of the current demon court.


    The current Demon Court seems to be a mess, but it actually follows a certain great will and keeps running.


    And that will is in the past, his eldest brother, the first generation demon emperor.


    After falling for thousands of years, the entire demon court still revolves around his will. It is conceivable how terrifying his elder brother is. However, what puzzled Bao Pengzi was that the recent Demon Court seemed to be a different person.


    All kinds of behaviors have changed drastically.


    Even, openly and secretly, they are in contact with unknown forces.


    Other forces may not have noticed this.


    But as the helm of the demon court, Bao Pengzi, who has eyes and hands, how could he not know.


    "Returning to the demon master, recently, many figures have gone to the depths of the demon courtyard...\"


    "Reporting to the demon master, recently, the demon court is suspected to be in contact with the void."


    One after another, it was Bao Pengzi''s confidant who kept conveying the news.


    In response, Bao Pengzi just waved his hand and dismissed his confidants.


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, Bao Pengzi was also confused.


    However, at this moment,


    "You are here."


    Suddenly, Bao Pengzi also raised his eyes,


    He looked at the two figures not far away.


    Here are two monkeys.


    One was wearing golden armor, with starlight in his eyes, looking extremely vulture.


    One is like a scholar, holding a folding fan, but his ears are six, like the ears of wind, constantly swaying.


    Golden monkey and six ears. ,


    Yaoting, the strongest of the monkey race.


    He is also a demon court, a powerful person.


    One is the first-generation demon master, and the other is the head of intelligence in the demon court, in charge of the intelligence pavilion...


    "Bao Peng, do you understand Yaoting?"


    In the sudden opening, the golden monkey looked at Bao Peng who was not far away, and smiled meaningfully.


    "Understanding Yaoting...\"


    In a daze, Bao Pengzi closed his eyes.


    The mind kept recalling the Demon Court.


    From the day I joined the Demon Court...

 Chapter 1736：

    until now...


    Innumerable pictures are constantly circulating in my mind.


    But it made Bao Pengzi feel deeply.


    "The Demon Court is the most tolerant force and the most terrifying force in terms of growth rate."


    In a simple statement, Bao Pengzi also gave a good answer.


    "Then do you know why the Demon Court started?"


    "The Demon King."


    In the voice without hesitation, Bao Pengzi also showed a serious look on his face.


    \"Although the demon court has three gods, in fact, the entire demon court is centered on the demon emperor, the demon emperor is there, so the demon court is...\"


    "Then the demon emperor disappeared?"


    In the voice full of playfulness, the golden monkey asked again.


    "Forehead��"


    After a while of silence, Bao Pengzi said bluntly:


    "If the demon emperor is not there, then the demon court will also lose the meaning of existence."


    "really."


    Nodding, Golden Monkey also admitted this:


    "If the Demon Emperor is not there, the entire Demon Court will lose its spirit and energy. Even if it exists in the world, it will be like a corpse, and we, the older generation of powerhouses, will go into seclusion, but now, the Demon Emperor has passed away for thousands of years. Why does the Demon Court still exist in the world?"


    "Why is it still flourishing?\"


    In the soft inquiry, the smile on the golden monkey''s face became more and more intense.


    \"that is because��\"


    For a while, Bao Pengzi was silent.


    He originally thought that the demon court was operating with the wishes of the demon emperor.


    But now, he was shaken by the words of the golden monkey.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult to make the demon court run so far with a simple legacy, right?


    What is the potential meaning of the golden monkey?


    While thinking about it, Bao Pengzi had a bold idea at some point in his brain.


    And that is...


    "The demon emperor... didn''t leave."


    For a while, Bao Pengzi couldn''t believe it.


    how can that be?


    How could the demon emperor not die?


    He saw his big brother with his own eyes, being torn apart by the Sword of Immortal Execution.


    But��


    But... if his eldest brother is really gone, then why is the Demon Court still flourishing like it is now?


    Don''t forget, Yao Ting is a person''s Yao Ting.


    And that man was his elder brother.


    It is the first generation demon emperor.


    so��


    "My eldest brother, he...\"


    In some hesitation, Bao Pengzi also stared at the golden monkey and the six ears not far away.


    At this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see the layers of spiritual power that wrap the entire palace. Even with the air machine, it is blocked.


    "I, the golden monkey, have come here by the order of the first generation demon emperor...\"


    While speaking softly, Jin Monkey''s face was also serious.


    Accompanied by it, a handwriting like an imperial edict appeared in the palace.


    And at the moment when the handwriting appeared, the entire palace trembled.


    An extremely terrifying Qi machine is actually rising...


    reward


    *Istraight


    share report


    Chapter 2595 Goodbye Bao Peng


    After a long silence, the entire Demon Master Palace was quiet.


    Bao Pengzi sat quietly on the throne by himself.


    Some are lost.


    It seems that all beliefs have been lost.


    Even his eyes lost their color.


    Demon King''s handwriting.


    His eldest brother''s handwriting appeared.


    It was a handwritten letter to him.


    In the handwriting, he listed his contributions to the demon court one by one.


    He also praised him as a good brother.


    However, why, Bao Pengzi is not happy.


    Instead, a little confused.


    The brain is blank.


    \"Brother, you''re really not dead..."


    In the very hoarse voice, Bao Pengzi noticed this at some point. The demon court is caused by one person.


    If this person disappears, then the demon court is afraid that it has already turned into a pile of scattered sand.


    But the Demon Court didn''t.


    He is still entrenched between heaven and earth, even more terrifying.


    Then, the only conclusion is that the demon emperor is not dead.


    He even controls the Demon Court in secret.


    I don''t know when I got this answer, but Bao Pengzi didn''t say it.


    Just, silently guard the demon court.


    Until now... with the appearance of the demon emperor''s handwriting, everything seemed to have come to an end.


    "Brother...\"


    While whispering softly, Bao Pengzi couldn''t help but recall the man with his back to the starry sky. He is a genius,


    He is invincible in the world.


    If this kind of arrogance lives to this day,


    In heaven and earth, who can be the enemy?


    And now, he is really alive.


    Live even better.


    "The end of the world comes to find me."


    This is a sentence left to him by his elder brother.


    And the end of the sky is a Jedi in the starry sky.


    It is said that the end of the sky is located at the edge of the starry sky.


    And now...


    "Yan...\"


    In the sudden neighing, Bao Peng spread his wings in Jiutian, and there was a vision flashing. We could vaguely see a never-before-seen abalone churning in the sea. Then, it soared up and went straight to Nine Heavens.


    Soaring up to 90,000 miles... The starry sky is the most terrifying way to control the sky.


    And now, Bao Pengzi is gone.


    He is going to the end of the world to confirm some things.


    ...


    The starry sky is not like the planet.


    The stars come and go again and again, bringing the flow of night and day.


    The starry sky is as bright as ever.


    And now, a golden meteor pierced through the stars and headed straight for the horizon.


    \"boom


    In the increasingly terrifying roar, it was Bao Pengzi spreading his wings in Jiuxiao.


    The terrifying speed seems to have caught up with time.


    Countless powerhouses didn''t even have time to react.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu, who was still in the void, also felt something.


    "Let''s go and see my second brother."


    "Your second brother?"


    In a little stunned, Chaos Zhong Zhenling was also curious.


    When did he have a second brother.


    "I know the second brother. By the way, the Dream Dragon is my third sister."


    "Forehead��\"


    After a while of silence, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also thought of an interesting thing.


    This guy seems to have sealed his third sister in the depths of the dimension.


    It also makes it forever guard the dimensional barrier.


    Good guy, worthy of being a big deal guy.


    Even his third sister was not spared.


    However, this seems to be the best protection for her third sister.


    After all, the starry sky is about to undergo a major change.


    Imprisoned, guarded.


    Instead, it eliminated the possibility of \''falling\''.


    Shaking his head, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also followed Yu Ziyu.


    -step,


    Time and space flow, when we meet again, Yu Ziyu and Chaos Bell have come to the top of an unimaginable magnificent peak. This is the end of the sky.

 Chapter 1737：

    From the edge of chaos, the highest mountain...


    Like a pillar.


    But now, standing quietly on the top of the mountain, Yu Ziyu turned her back to the starry sky, but her eyes were looking into the depths of chaos. Chaos...has great terror.


    And the Bao Peng family is a creature in chaos.


    Riding the wind from the chaos, turning into a Peng, spreading its wings in the sky.


    "Besides the Bao Peng family, how many creatures are there still dormant in Chaos?"


    Somewhat curious, Yu Ziyu also planned to go to Chaos for a real tour in the future. Just this time,


    \"boom"


    The hurricane whistled, the wind howled,


    In the distance, there was a Peng bird that covered the sky and the sun, attacking.


    Transformed into a golden-robed figure.


    He is so handsome.


    It''s that tall.


    It seems that the most noble prince.


    And this is the peerless arrogance Bao Pengzi.


    If it wasn''t for his dedication to the demon court, he would have already stepped into the taboo now. Set foot on the fourth heaven of Tianmen.


    And now, slowly looking up...


    Even though they were thousands of miles apart, Tan Pengzi could still see clearly... He saw two figures, standing at the top of the horizon.


    However, what shocked Bao Pengzi the most was that figure.


    I don''t know when, but also wearing a golden robe.


    The back of the stalwart seemed to hold up Tianyu.


    A head of black hair is flying, and the law is lingering.


    There is even a phantom of the divine tree, swaying between heaven and earth.


    At a glance, I was shocked and my eyes were crazy.


    ",-1-\"


    .K Division��


    Among the trembling voices, Guan Pengzi did not dare to confirm.


    \"You came."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s voice also rang in Bao Pengzi''s ears. However, he didn''t know what to say.


    Over the years, he has deceived Bao Pengzi a lot.


    Really, deceived a lot.


    In his life, he is worthy of the sky and the earth.


    But only sorry for this one.


    Just because Bao Pengzi really thought of him as his eldest brother.


    It is to take care of the demon courtyard he left behind.


    It is rude to say that Yaoting can have what it is today, and he cannot do without him.


    He is like the guide of the demon court, guiding the demon (Zhao Liao''s) court.


    A generation of demon masters, nothing more than this.


    Therefore, Yu Ziyu can be regarded as sorry for him.


    deceive and even exploit...


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also admitted:


    "All these years, I lied to you."


    "No, not really...\"


    Among the repeated responses, Bao Pengzi said excitedly:


    "It''s good that you didn''t die, it''s good that you didn''t die. All along, I have been living in self-blame and remorse. If I had been here, everything might have been different...\"


    "You...\"


    Shaking his head, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "In the beginning, what if you were by my side? Zhu Xian, Zhu Xian, is not something that manpower can resist."


    In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu realized the reason why Bao Pengzi stopped here.


    He has never been able to forgive himself.


    This idiot. .


    Chapter two thousand five hundred and ninety-six three brothers and sisters gather


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also a little helpless.


    However, compared to these, it is still more important.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also walked towards Bao Pengzi.


    \"Mun


    One step, as if time and space were reversed.


    Then, under Bao Pengzi''s unbelievable gaze, Yu Ziyu came to him.


    "this��\"


    In a daze, Bao Pengzi also noticed the horror of Yu Ziyu.


    This kind of power is mysterious and mysterious, as if it is good fortune.


    Ayr-Ayr*


    Ti*^jF...


    As if thinking of something, Bao Pengzi was shocked again.


    Recently, the half-step eternity that shocked the starry sky, shouldn''t it be the big brother?


    You must know that the half-step eternity that suddenly appeared can be said to shock all the strong.


    Even if he couldn''t hide his astonishment.


    What puzzled him was that when such a powerhouse appeared, the rest of the powerhouses in Yaoting seemed to have been expected, very calm.


    But now, thinking that the eldest brother is not dead, and looking at the unfathomable cultivation base of the eldest brother, everything seems reasonable.


    so,


    Big brother, could it be the half-step Eternal?


    There are thousands of thoughts in her heart, but Yu Ziyu did not have the opportunity to question Guan Pengzi in 730.


    He just stood with his hands behind his back.


    facing the starry sky,


    Like a statue, in the silence, Bao Pengzi felt inexplicable pressure.


    "Brother...\"


    In a daze, Yu Kun Pengzi also shouted.


    "How long has it been since you saw the third sister?"


    "Three thousand years... Sanmei has been missing since the battle, but the dragon''s soul fire is still burning, Sanmei should still be alive."


    While speaking softly, Bao Pengzi also explained.


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu is also affirmative:


    "The third sister is indeed still alive.\"


    The moment the words fell, Yu Ziyu changed the topic and added:


    "However, the reason why she disappeared was because of my shot, I sealed her in the depths of the eternal dimension and listened quietly, Bao Pengzi was also shocked.


    It was as if he had heard something incredible.


    The elder brother personally took action and sealed the third sister.


    how can that be?


    Who doesn''t know that the third sister likes the big brother.


    For the sake of my eldest brother, I am willing to guard the Demon Court for a thousand years (bbef)o


    The entire Demon Court is also on good terms with the Dragon Clan because of the existence of the Third Sister.


    But now, what did big brother say?


    He actually sealed the third sister with his own hands?


    this��


    "Brother, why, why?"


    Among the repeated inquiries, Bao Pengzi was also puzzled.


    \"why?\"


    In a daze, Yu Ziyu was also speechless.


    Why did he seal the Dragon King Dream, his third sister?


    To a large extent, it was because the third sister knew things that she should not know.


    Of course, another reason is protection.


    The troubled times have appeared, and there is a possibility of being stronger than the ruler.


    And his third sister, Dragon Emperor Dream, although powerful, is the ruler of the dragon clan after all, and the possibility of being targeted is too great. So...but now...


    With a wave of his right hand, he broke the door of the dimensional space,


    A mysterious yet mysterious vortex appeared in front of him.


    ...and the dimension will last forever. "


    "Let''s go, we three brothers and sisters have a good time together today."


    The moment he spoke, Yu Ziyu was already walking towards the deepest part of the dimension with Li Pengzi.


    Ciwu is the famous latitude space.


    boundless,


    It''s like a gap between the worlds.


    However, unlike the vast void, the dimensional life exists in the dimensional cracks.


    The so-called dimensional life is very strange.


    They are like diamond-shaped life, and it is difficult to regard them as ordinary life.


    Weird and scary.


    However, in these years, a great king has emerged from the cracks in the dimension.

 Chapter 1738：

    Dimensional Lord,


    This is the great title given by dimensional life.


    And she is a dragon dream.


    "Yan..."


    In the long roar of the dragon, the dragon emperor was dreaming in the depths of the dimension, wandering aimlessly.


    Vaguely, you can see the power of countless dimensions, constantly pouring into her body.


    Long time no see.


    Dragon Sovereign Dream is already the fifth heaven of Tianmen.


    Such strength, placed in the starry sky, is also terrifying.


    Stronger than the Lord of Reincarnation.


    And this is largely thanks to Yu Ziyu''s help.


    Yu Ziyu connected the dimension for her,


    Make her existence be with the dimension.


    Every moment, the power of the dimension will continue to pour into her body.


    Even her body was transformed into the legendary dimensional dragon body.


    It is immune to physical attacks and can ignore most elemental attacks.


    And now, coming to this mysterious dimensional latitude, Bao Pengzi also saw...


    I saw that at the far end of the dimension, there was actually a scarlet real dragon, constantly wandering between heaven and earth. She had a beautiful figure and elegant dragon horns.


    o


    From a distance, it looks like a princess, which is amazing.


    And now,


    It seemed that she had noticed something, and her calm eyes were actually rippling.


    Accompanied by it, countless dusty memories continued to pour out of his mind like a flood.


    Join the Division - Division..


    In a daze, the dragon''s eyes were filled with tears, and Dream, the master of the dimension, was also rushing towards Yu Ziyu and others at high speed.


    In the end, it turned into a woman wearing a silver robe with crystal-like eyes. This is the dream of the Dragon King today.


    She is getting stronger and stronger, and even her life form is transforming.


    "Long time no see, dream.\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu sighed as she looked at this beautiful woman who was flying towards her.


    He personally sealed the third sister.


    But until now, he has no regrets.


    \"Sanmei, it''s fine if you have nothing to do."


    In the very excited voice, Bao Pengzi looked at this beautiful figure and smiled.


    "How could I possibly be in trouble?"


    Curling her lips, the third sister, Dragon Emperor Dream, smiled and said:


    "Is there a big brother who silently guards me?"


    Speaking of which, Dragon Sovereign Dream also raised his brows and complained:


    "It''s just that my eldest brother is not reliable. He left me alone here for thousands of years."


    "Thousands of years are like one day, I am so lonely... I don''t know how many years of my consciousness have been sealed, alas...\"


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu was also startled.


    Immediately, he smiled bitterly:


    "It''s my fault."


    "No, you are not wrong.\"


    Suddenly interrupted, Dream is sure:


    "Brother, it''s for my sake, connect me to the dimension, help me become the master of the dimension, and find the door of the dimension for me." "Not only that, you also cut off me and the dragon in the name of dimension. Contact and give me a new lease of life...\"


    "All of this is to help me become better enlightened.


    Chapter 2597 Bao Pengzi''s obsession


    Listening quietly, Li Pengzi couldn''t help being shocked.


    Is this the real purpose of the big brother?


    However, it does.


    When he set foot in the dimension, he was also stunned to find that the dimension seemed to be connected to a great existence.


    Only now, when he saw the third sister, did he realize that she had actually become the carrier of the dimension.


    Today, Sanmei can be regarded as part of the dimension.


    The whole dimension can also be regarded as the body of the third sister.


    The two are indistinguishable from each other.


    And this is the true meaning of the Dimensional Lord.


    Lord of Dimension, Lord of Void, Lord of Blood Sea...


    Anyone who is called \''Master\'' is the real controller.


    Each of them can carry and even carry the world and the latitude,


    In a world that belongs to them alone, their combat power will increase directly.


    Until, invincible.


    This is the \''lord


    For example, the Lord of the Void, Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon, in the Land of Void, his combat power can at least double. And the same is true of the dream of the current dimensional master.


    Yes, the master of dimensions, dream.


    She is no longer the original Dragon Emperor.


    However, Yu Ziyu did not expect that Dream figured this out so quickly.


    "It seems that you have lived up to my trust."


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu was also relieved.


    He admitted that he was not a good man.


    But he is still very good to the people he loves, and the people who love him.


    It''s just that it''s done in a different way.


    Jiuwei, Di Ji and others, he prefers to take them by his side to take care of them and grow up.


    But for a woman like Dream, he is willing to change her way to fulfill her way.


    Even if this method will win her hostility, Yu Ziyu doesn''t mind.


    "If you become enlightened, what''s the harm in hating me for the rest of your life."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu had to admit,


    He was ashamed of his brother and sister.


    They trust themselves so much.


    But what about him...


    "Ugh."


    With a sigh in his heart, Yu Ziyu also waved his right hand.


    \"Boom...\"


    With a loud noise, a green vortex appeared.


    "Come on, let''s have dinner together."


    In the softly narrated, Yu Ziyu also took Dream and Bao Pengzi to his great world of vitality.


    ...


    In the great world of vitality, in the deepest part, in an extremely quiet bamboo forest.


    A stone table, three chairs,


    There are also countless spirits of plants and trees, flying between the heavens and the earth, constantly serving delicious food.


    "The three of us haven''t drank like this for a long time."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also raised his glass.


    Not far away, Chaos Zhong Zhenling looked at it in surprise.


    She followed for a long time,


    Finally understand the ins and outs of things.


    However, I have to say that Yu Ziyu is really a good trick.


    It was obvious that her third sister had been sealed for thousands of years, but it did not make her resentful.


    Instead, I won thanks.


    "One is that Yu Ziyu really helped Dream become enlightened and set foot on the road of dimension."


    "One is, her third sister, deeply likes him, even loves him."


    "Love this kind of thing, it''s too scary."


    While speaking softly, Emperor Bingyi also had some guesses.


    "You mean, love makes it blind."


    "Forget it."


    Nodding his head, Emperor Bingyi was also somewhat affirmed.


    Dream really likes Yu Ziyu.


    Just like now, the eyes she looked at Yu Ziyu were all sparkling with brilliance.


    Well, these are not important.


    The important thing is that they are at peace with each other.


    Next, Yu Ziyu only needs to solve Bao Pengzi''s problem.


    Bao Pengzi is a very honest person.


    Different road non-phase plan.


    And obviously, his Tao is different from Yu Ziyu.


    Yu Ziyu, even with 10 million reasons, can''t hide that he is the source of trouble. Because of him, how many forces have been destroyed.


    Also, how many races have disappeared.


    He was able to step into the half-step eternity so quickly, was stepping on the long bones.


    In the sea of ??blood and mountains of corpses, taste the fragrance,


    This is the real Yu Ziyu.


    But as for Bao Pengzi, he firmly believes that man will conquer the sky, and that only by steadfast cultivation can he become stronger. The two are fundamentally different.

 Chapter 1739：

    And Bao Pengzi called him "big brother", more because of the initial disguise.


    The first demon emperor,


    With his back to the starry sky, one person dominates all races and protects the common people.


    Sing and cry.


    This infected Bao Pengzi.


    so��,


    ��for flowers


    un


    ....


    During the long silence, Yu Ziyu was also the first to speak:


    Second brother, what kind of person do you think I am.


    Hearing this, the dimensional master dream was silent for a rare moment, and his head was buried.


    She has thousands of reasons to explain that the big brother is good for her.


    But there is one thing that cannot be explained.


    That is the darkness and fear in the big brother''s bones.


    He is the source of trouble.


    The initiator of the dark ages.


    And when he heard Yu Ziyu''s question, Bao Pengzi put down the wine glass rarely, and a complex expression appeared on his face. "Once upon a time, my eldest brother, who sheltered the common people and protected all races, was the hero and man in my heart."


    "But over the past thousands of years, in Yaoting, I have gradually discovered that the growth of eldest brother is not so glamorous."


    "Planning for Blue Star, cutting off the blue sky... secretly peeping..."


    \"Another **** rise.\"


    "However, also, the real rise, how can it be so glamorous, without blood and bones, how can it usher in real prosperity? After all, I am the one who is the one who made the picture." In the narration one after another, Bao Pengzi''s face It''s also getting more complicated.


    He, he should have understood early on, there is no absolute good in this world.


    How could the great benevolent rise so quickly.


    In other words, only terrible means can quickly lead the rise of power.


    And his elder brother, seemingly kind,


    In fact, it should be extremely hot,


    This is his big brother.


    However, understanding is understanding, but when his elder brother really sat in front of him and asked this question, he was shaken.


    Is this really his big brother following him?


    At this time, it seemed that he could see the inner struggle of Yu Kun Pengzi, and Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "Second brother, I will give you a piece of land. No matter where the demon court is in the star field, you can swipe it away, claim to be the king, and regard it as an \''equal king\'', equal to the demon emperor...\"


    "And what you need to do is to use your own methods to govern and grow."


    "I''m giving my disciples a piece of land... Let''s prove each other''s path together."


    In the soft speech, Yu Ziyu did not force to change Bao Pengzi''s will.


    Compared to force, he prefers to use this soft way. force.


    Chapter 2598 H. The return of the great beast (for flowers)


    Yes, the soft way.


    He and Bao Pengzi each took one star field as their territory.


    Take billions of people as chess pieces to reflect each other''s paths.


    "Brother...\"


    In the daze, Bao Pengzi was also stunned.


    "Okay, don''t talk too much, it''s rare to meet, let''s not talk about other things."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also raised the glass and drank it all in one gulp.


    Time passed slowly, and a few days passed in a blink of an eye. ,


    In the past few days, Yu Ziyu, Bao Pengzi and others chatted a lot.


    However, there is no end to the banquet.


    In the end, they left on the fourth day.


    "Brother, when I set foot on the Seventh Heaven''s Gate, I will come to find you."


    In the soft remarks, the dreamy eyes of the dimensional master also have a touch of expectation.


    \"\"Three-eighty zero"Hmmm.\"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also pointed:


    "Cultivation should be relaxed and relaxed, don''t be in a hurry."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu also pointed at the door of the secret treasure dimension owned by Dream.


    "I am on the door of the dimension, leaving the coordinates of my world - the great world of vitality. If you want to find me, you can find me directly through this."


    "Yue-4��\"ST"


    �_) RJ5


    Nodding, there was a hint of joy on Dream''s face.


    As for Bao Pengzi, he had already chosen to leave.


    He needs to use his own method to prove the way.


    As Yu Ziyu said, the Tao is different, and there is no conspiracy.


    If you are not sure whether your path is wrong or right, then go on without looking back.


    until the end of the years.


    "In the future, you will be in vain. Cultivation is for yourself, even if you practice Buddhism, you will harvest the beliefs of all ethnic groups...


    "Real great compassion does not exist."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was reluctant to say more.


    This point requires Bao Pengzi to experience it himself.


    All the people in the world say "Ksitigarbha King Bodhisattva" and make a great vow, "The **** is not empty, and I vow not to become a Buddha."


    But the problem is, what he has escaped is billions of ghosts.


    And ghosts are not living beings.


    Therefore, the merciful and merciful Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva just stepped on the ghosts and walked out of his own path.


    Another example, the angel family, claiming to be \''the incarnation of light


    But what they stepped on were demons, and what they stepped on were ghosts.


    As Yu Ziyu said,


    All cultivation is inseparable from killing and harvesting.


    However, some use excuses, while others are more direct.


    And this is understandable when you think about it.


    Cultivation is the process of gathering all resources into oneself.


    The resources of others will not be given to you in vain.


    So...


    Watching Bao Pengzi and Dream''s departure, Yu Ziyu also drank alone in the depths of the bamboo forest in the great world of vitality.


    After a while, a hazy shadow also appeared.


    \"The drinks of all ethnic groups are really amazing."


    In the soft sigh, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    "What''s so amazing about it?\"


    "It''s clear that the numbness of alcohol to you has long been useless, but you are still intoxicated by it."


    "Forehead


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wine is really useless to me, but if I give up a rare pastime, wouldn''t it be like walking dead."


    "It is."


    Nodding, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also agreed.


    ...


    And not long after that, what few people knew was that Yao Ting''s first-generation demon master Bao Pengzi actually rushed to a remote star field in Yao Ting alone.


    He needs to use this star field to confirm some guesses.


    At the same time, a disciple of Yu Ziyu, the legendary second-generation demon emperor Bo Xun also walked out.


    "Bo Xun, you have my three-pointer, and I need you to do something for me."


    A familiar voice rang in Bo Xun''s ears, but it made Bo Xun''s face change drastically.


    "Master, Master...\"


    Among the repeated murmurs, Bo Xun''s face was extremely complicated.


    Sure enough...


    His master is not dead.


    Hahaha��


    The size of his heart, Bo Xun did not even hesitate, and walked towards a star field not far from Bao Pengzi. He is the master''s disciple.


    He will do whatever the Master asks him to do.


    ...


    However, at the moment when Bo Xun and Bao Pengzi left one after another, the entire Demon Court also underwent a major change...


    In the legend, the long-disappeared + great beasts have returned one after another.


    "Hey Mou....\"


    An astonishing roar shook the world.


    However, a giant black bull with crescent-like horns on its head walked out step by step from the deepest part of the starry sky.


    This is bull devil.


    After not seeing him for a long time, he actually set foot on the master.


    Carrying the terrible laws of gravity.


    It is even more capable of turning into a \''black hole\'' and absorbing everything.


    At this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see that there is a black diamond-shaped crystal between the brows of the Bull Demon, which is constantly flickering. That was a gift from Yu Ziyu to the Bull Demon.


    It is the fragment of the law that devoured the Venerable.


    It is this black diamond-shaped crystal that helps the Bull Demon to prove the Way.


    However, the law of devouring, after all, is contrary to heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1740：

    The future cultivation of the Bull Demon will be much more difficult than other masters.


    And at the same time 5


    "Roar��


    In the earth-shattering roar, the world shook.


    But it was a figure with two wings on its back and countless black and white runes intertwined all over its body, walking out slowly. This is the famous white tiger among the ten great beasts.


    - On behalf of the fierce god.


    Countless slaughter, vigorous and resolute.


    The most terrifying beast


    \"I haven''t been in charge of Yao Court for a long time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control it anymore."


    With a long whistle, the white tiger was also a little excited.


    here we go.


    It finally started.


    4.8 The Demon Court is finally coming out.


    Without the demon court controlled by their top ten mythical beasts, is it a demon court?


    Certainly not.


    Only when their top ten mythical beasts come to the bright side can the Demon Court be considered unified and complete.


    "Hahaha��"


    While screaming, Bai Hu was looking forward to the return of the eldest sister, Jiuwei.


    It would be even better if the eldest sister was there.


    It''s just, unfortunately,


    The eldest sister will not be back in a short time.


    She was deceived to death, and she was already removed from the starry sky.


    However, it is not only the bull demon and the white tiger,


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A sudden vibration came from a planet.


    This planet is many times larger than the Blue Star, and the power of the earth is extremely strong. .


    Chapter two thousand five hundred and nine + nine ancient golems, reproduce the world


    At this time, he looked in the direction where the sound came from.


    I could see a mountain range crawling at the end of the continent, trembling constantly.


    No, this is not a mountain range.


    But an unimaginably great life.


    "Yan...\"


    The thundering dragon roar suddenly sounded, shaking the universe.


    With the naked eye, countless rocks and trees are constantly cracking.


    Accompanied by it, a figure gradually emerged.


    It was a figure that was 100,000 feet long.


    He is like a dragon but not a dragon, like a crocodile but not a crocodile.


    And this is the legendary crocodile ancestor.


    The emperor crocodile is also one of the top ten mythical beasts in the Demon Court.


    It''s just that he is too mysterious.


    It is so mysterious that few people are unaware of the existence of this one.


    However, what is shocking is that he has already reached the third level of Tianmen.


    And unlike other powerhouses, he is actually a dual cultivation of spiritual bodies.


    main body,


    The strength of the body alone is comparable to that of Tianmen Second Layer.


    So, you can imagine how terrifying this is.


    "Master, are you back?\"


    In the very hoarse voice, the emperor crocodile also slowly raised his eyes and looked at the starry sky.


    Vaguely, 13 he saw a hazy figure standing quietly in the starry sky, staring at him. This is his master.


    A master who needs a lifetime to serve.


    Now that the master has returned, it is time for him to move his muscles.


    But it''s not just him...


    Gold-storing ants, old nine iron-eating beasts, little ten thunder dragons, and many other beings are all moving.


    Golden ants, okay to say.


    As the most famous peak powerhouse in Yaoting, Golden Ant has always been active in the public eye.


    Countless people pay attention.


    But other powerhouses are different.


    Just like the old nine-eating iron beast, the world only knows that he is a master craftsman of a generation.


    Several people know that he is the silent master.


    Elemental clone, divided into nine...


    A full nine element clones.


    Fire, Earth, Ice, Water, Thunder...


    The carrier of one element after another, constantly emerges between heaven and earth.


    A flaming iron-eating beast with flames all over its body,


    Earth-type iron-eating beasts that seem to be transformed by the earth...


    A full nine iron-eating beasts gathered in one place.


    "Master, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    In the remarks in unison, the nine elemental clones converged together, and the most dazzling rays of light erupted vaguely, and a nine-colored iron-eating beast could be seen emerging between the heavens and the earth.


    It''s just that it''s different from other divine beasts.


    The current iron-eating beasts are fully armed.


    Countless artifacts are added to the body, and they are accompanied by treasures that are suspected to be half-step imperial soldiers.


    very scary.


    Really scary.


    Another hidden boss.


    And the Thunder Dragon, Xiao Shi?


    The full name is the purgatory thunder dragon.


    The dragon family is the most terrifying upper dragon bloodline.


    Only, that was before.


    All along, he has been immersed in the deepest part of the Lake of Life, constantly developing his bloodline.


    Later, Yu Ziyu found the dragon in the early Yuan Dynasty for him.


    The ancestral dragon blood of the giant dragon family.


    With such a bloodline, Xiao Shi is also constantly changing.


    Not only did he step into the realm of domination, but he also awakened the blood of the ancestors.


    Now he should be \''Dragon of Destruction


    The dragon family is one of the most terrifying bloodlines.


    The power at his disposal has increased more than tenfold in destructive power.


    The same is purgatory thunder.


    Now his purgatory thunder is enough to tear the world apart,


    You can go ahead, but it is just breaking the mountains.


    This is the blessing of \''Ancestral Dragon Bloodline\''.


    The dragon of destruction, the dragon born to destroy.


    Innate ability - is to greatly enhance the destructive power.


    It''s scary.


    At least with this talent, he can also see how good Xiao Shi is.


    It is rude to say that the moment Xiao Shi sets foot on the master, he can compete with the second-level master of Tianmen. This is the legendary Ancestral Dragon bloodline.


    ....


    Compared with these returning divine beasts, they are in the deepest part of an unknown star field.


    There are two behemoths quietly dormant.


    \"call��"


    In the breath, the stars tremble,


    The entire starry sky is shrouded in great depression.


    "Master is calling me to wait."


    In the soft remarks, Kui Zhou, who had been cultivating for an unknown amount of time, woke up the most.


    Kui Zhou, an existence who followed Yu Ziyu and constantly changed his life against the sky.


    From the original Van Dragon bloodline,


    It turned into a later steel dragon, which could continuously devour various minerals and divine iron, and evolve.


    To this day...the life of Kui Zhou, the ancestor of the ancient dragon, has faded away from the ordinary, and it has become the source of one of the three major blood lines in the dragon family.


    And this, if the dragon family knew, it would be even more shocking.


    o


    The entire dragon family has few ancestor dragon bloodlines.


    But now, Yao Ting actually has the blood of two great ancestral dragons.


    How terrifying this is.


    However, there is no way.


    With a heaven-defying existence like Yu Ziyu, seeking fortune for them and taking everything for them, their transformation is more of a matter of course.


    It is only worth mentioning that Kui Zhou still worked very hard.


    He is not talented.


    Although, polishing the body can use foreign objects to devour the iron and continue to evolve.


    But in terms of spiritual power accumulation, it really can''t keep up.

 Chapter 1741：

    However, he also strived to be good. After Yu Ziyu passed down the magic art, 640 has been practicing diligently and diligently to this day, which has actually brought his own blood back to his ancestors.


    Become another ancient dragon ancestor of the dragon family.


    Yes, another one.


    Before him, the Dragon Clan had already walked out with an ancient dragon ancestor.


    And he was number two.


    The embodiment of steel, the symbol of power.


    This is Kui Zhou.


    It''s just that compared to him, the real horror is the glacier.


    This one has the heart of Yu Ziyu''s precious tree.


    Endless vitality is surging in the body.


    He even practiced the legendary magic art - Demon Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength, and now, he has finally turned into the legendary \''Ancient Demon Elephant\''.


    - roar, enough to make the stars fall,


    Use qi to attract spirits, use demons to form images, raise your hands, and destroy the heavens and the earth.


    There are 840 million particles in the body. If it awakens its potential, every tiny particle is the power of a giant elephant. All of them are awakened, comparable to the legendary magic elephant, overturning the river and the sea, roaring down the stars, picking the moon and swallowing the sun, in a single thought.


    And this is the current glacier.


    In the third heaven of Tianmen, he has a terrifying combat power comparable to taboos in an absolute sense.


    Of course, this is inseparable from the blessing of Yu Ziyu Shuxin.


    At any rate, Yu Ziyu is half a step eternal.


    Even if the tree heart is not by his side for a long time, it will continue to change.


    And then the achievement of the glacier.


    It is rude to say that most of the glacier''s existence is due to Yu Ziyu alone.


    Chapter 2600 Ancient and Modern First


    "I''m waiting to return to the demon court, and I will make a great contribution to the world.\"


    In the soft narration, Bingchun''s voice was calm and powerful.


    \"Hahaha��"


    With a long whistle, Kui Zhou did not hide what he was thinking.


    "After all these years, it''s also time for brothers to see our growth."


    \"really."


    Nodding, Glacier agrees.


    He and Kui Zhou both abandoned the Tao and became demons and did not take the usual path.


    For thousands of years, they have never returned to the Demon Court.


    Not only because the path they walk is the magic way.


    It is more because he is worried about the rumors of the demon court.


    After all, Yao Ting is a real sect.


    Although there are many strong demon clan, but under the command of the first generation demon emperor, they can be regarded as a famous family, but they are the second ancestor of the demon way.


    It is several times more terrifying than swallowing the Venerable,


    even dozens of times.


    If it exists like this, if it comes into contact with Yaoting, I am afraid that the reputation of Yaoting will be ruined.


    But now, it''s different.


    With the master''s call, the two of them can return to the demon court openly.


    Continue the old brotherhood.


    However, before that, they also need to integrate the magic power.


    "Let''s go, go and invite the devil out of the customs."


    "Ok."


    With a slight nod, Kui Zhou and Glacier also walked side by side towards the deepest part of the star field. There, there was a figure sitting quietly.


    He is wearing a black robe.


    There was a long sword on his back.


    One person, one sword, gives people the coldness like death.


    This is the old Tsing Yi, but also the current devil - Mo.


    Others do not know.


    But his combat power is actually the fourth level of Tianmen.


    In charge of one of the four swords of Zhuxian, the combat power is very terrifying.


    And this time, he will also return to the demon court... to meet the master.


    ...


    However, at the same time, the deepest part of the higher goblins...


    Among this extremely handsome race with green skin, there was a figure standing for a long time. he is \''white scales


    The uncrowned king of the high goblins.


    Rule over half the power of the High Goblin clan.


    It is also in charge of the cultural heritage.


    Very scary.


    However, few people know that he has another identity.


    That is the most mysterious big snake in Yaoting.


    Legendary existence.


    It is also a rare existence with an eternal inheritance.


    You know, up and down the entire starry sky,


    Can be called \''has eternal inheritance\'', only digital.


    The reincarnation master of the underworld, the first immortal of the human race of Taoism... and Yu Ziyu, who inherited the heritage of the Asura family... And in the end, it was this big snake.


    Inherited the power of fear from ancient and eternal Yachi.


    Ability to grow on fear.


    It is also because of this terrifying talent that Orochi sneaked into the dream world,


    He even quietly became one of the Eight Kings of the Dream Realm.


    In silence, weaving nightmares and swallowing the fears of all races.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the horror of this one.


    And now,


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, setting off a subtle arc, and the big snake also raised his eyes slowly.


    "Master... long time no see?."


    While speaking softly, the big snake no longer concealed anything, and slowly walked towards Yaoting.


    HI9


    q brush, la..."


    One after another, the air was broken, and countless strong men gathered from all directions.


    The assembly order from the Demon Court had already sounded at an unknown time.


    Countless strong men are swarming.


    just compared to them,


    "n


    One after another, in the terrifying roar, a powerhouse far beyond the imagination of the world also came. This is domination.


    Star Xeon.


    And now, the many masters of the demon court are constantly coming.


    However, at this time, what few people know is... In the deepest part of the demon court, three figures are already sitting high on the throne.


    "I have seen the deity."


    In the soft greeting, the blue figure transformed by Qinglong also greeted.


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    "You have grown too."


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu also noticed the horror of Qinglong now.


    It seems to be one with heaven and earth.


    But it is the realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    And in the silence, there is even more thunder surging.


    This is Thunder.


    Qinglong is in charge of Thunder.


    Of course, it was also because of the ancient imperial soldier he was in charge of - the Thunder Pond of Heaven.


    However, at this time, as if sensing something, the ancient stone pond trembled.


    "Is it really you? Lord Chaos Bell."


    Among the horrified voices, there was also an extremely excited voice from Tiandao Leichi.


    "It turned out to be you little guy."


    With a sudden chuckle, the golden shadow of Chaos Zhong Zhenling not far away can''t help but be dumbfounded.


    Tiandao Leichi, she knew.


    It''s also known as acquaintance.


    When the first Tiandao Thunder Pond was born, she was very concerned about it.


    After all, Tiandao Leichi is one of the few imperial soldiers who can steal the authority of heaven and earth.


    Chaos Zhong Zhenling likes this kind of \''rebellious\'' imperial soldier.


    without him,


    Just because her enemy is the one from the flood.


    After that one joined the Tao, he stole the authority of heaven and earth.


    This is also the source of why he is so terrible.


    Therefore, if you want to defeat him, it is also a good choice to start with \''stealing the authority of heaven and earth\''.


    The birth of the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao is likely to be caused by the Chaos Zhong Zhenling behind it.


    However, for now, it looks good.


    (Li De''s) Tiandao Leichi did not disappoint her.

 Chapter 1742：

    And, more importantly, he found a suitable owner.


    Yu Ziyu''s third avatar, the body of Qinglong, was originally the dragon of the Heavenly Dao. Like the Heavenly Dao Leichi, it was an existence that stole the authority of heaven and earth. The team of the two is very good.


    When the Heavenly Dao Dragon completely refines the Heavenly Dao Thunder Pond, their power is likely to increase exponentially.


    In this regard, Chaos Zhong Zhenling is also satisfied.


    "What an amazing little guy."


    In a soft sigh, Chaos Zhong Zhenling''s eyes also fell on Yu Ziyu.


    The first day of the era is arrogant.


    Looking at the ancient and modern eras, it can also be ranked in the top ten.


    But the problem is, he hasn''t grown to the limit yet.


    He hasn''t grown to his peak yet.


    If you give him time to keep growing, and countless epochs, he should call it \''first day pride. .


    Chapter 2601 is a perfect mood (second more)


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, a short time passed.


    But in the demon palace in the deepest part of the demon court, one after another, the masters came one after another. These masters are not ordinary masters.


    Just because they are all acquaintances of Yu Ziyu.


    Bull Demon, Golden Ant, Emperor Crocodile... Even the iron-eating beast Lao Jiu, and Xiao Shi''s Dragon of Destruction.


    Just more than that.


    "coming."


    Suddenly, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the entrance of the demon palace.


    There, a white-scaled giant python that looked like a real dragon suddenly attacked.


    "Subordinate to the big snake, I have seen the master."


    A voice that has not been heard for thousands of years.


    Today, it is still so familiar.


    This is the big snake.


    Come alone.


    "Long time no see, big snake."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also looked at the illusory figure of the big snake.


    This is his spirit body.


    His body has long since been abandoned, and it is still preserved in the Yaoting Treasure House.


    But now, she only cultivates the spirit body.


    Even the physical body of a high-level goblin family is only his temporary carrier.


    \"It''s been a long time since I saw you, Master."


    Resisting the excitement in his heart, the big snake turned into a slender figure.


    He has pale skin, long black hair, and long golden pupils...


    Gives a very cold feeling.


    However, it is such a figure that makes the countless figures in the room all excited.


    "It''s really a big snake, I thought he''d already...\"


    "My God, the big snake is back too."


    "Hahaha, it''s really all together now.\"


    In the continuous remarks, many clan chiefs were shocked.


    The patriarchs of these clans, although not all of them are the rulers of Tianmen.


    But he can be regarded as a veteran of Yaoting.


    As for the big snake, they naturally know it.


    It''s just that they haven''t seen each other for thousands of years, and they thought the big snake had already...


    But now it seems that the serpent is not only not dead,


    And, still alive and well.


    At this time, she slowly raised her eyes and glanced at everyone present, and Yu Ziyu also waved.


    5? Again...


    Hearing a roar, time and space were reversed, but it was Yu Ziyu who called everyone to the great world of vitality. There, countless peaches were already prepared.


    Nine tails have been waiting for a long time.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and a grand feast was held in the great world of vitality.


    But now...


    "I''ll see you, Master...\"


    \"I''ll see you, Master..."


    During the chorus of greetings, countless strong men knelt down on one knee and looked at the figure sitting high on the throne, majestic and terrifying.


    It seems that the Nine Heavens Supreme is awesome.


    And this is their long-lost master.


    What is worth mentioning here is that the present is the core of the demon court.


    Not the ten great beasts, but the left and right guardians,


    In addition, it is the patriarch of some clans, or the deputy patriarch.


    They were the first to follow Yu Ziyu.


    For example, the Tiger of Darkness of the Tiger Clan is now the existence of the first layer of Tianmen.


    Another example is the white fox of the tiger clan... She who devoured the God of Creation Herb is also a powerhouse in the Second Heaven of Heaven''s Gate. And this is the true background of Yaoting.


    The strong are endless.


    Of course, this does not include many new masters.


    So the master is not Yu Ziyu''s direct line after all, I can''t believe it.


    In the presence, if it is really an outlier, it is Bao Pengzi, not the first to follow Yu Ziyu.


    The rest, more or less, all followed Yu Ziyu in Lanxing or Canglan.


    And now, listening to the many masters and the rest of the powerhouses meet, Yu Ziyu can''t help but feel relieved.


    really did it,


    He really did.


    Nearly ten thousand years (bedc), the strong men under his command have finally grown up.


    Especially the top ten divine beasts, his henchmen.


    In the past, there would be more or less lack of talent.


    Difficult to set foot on domination.


    But now, with the help of Yu Ziyu, they all set foot on the master.


    Not to mention the nine tails, she is very talented, she is the legendary bloodline of the fox, and it is not difficult to set foot on the master.


    The Bull Demon is different.


    He is too clumsy.


    If Yu Ziyu hadn''t forcibly seized the creation, he had captured the law of devouring for him, and he had consumed his own cultivation and empowered him. Therefore, the current bull demons are especially grateful when they look at Yu Ziyu.


    It is rude to say that even if Yu Ziyu lets the bull devil die, the bull devil will not frown.


    This is the Bull Demon.


    Although his talent is average, his loyalty to Yu Ziyu is guaranteed.


    And the golden ants, the emperor crocodile, the thorns, the iron-eating beasts Lao Jiu, Xiao Shi and others all have their own fortunes to set foot on the master.


    Although Yu Ziyu also helped, but not much.


    But other things are different.


    For Kui Zhou and Glacier alone, Yu Ziyu baptized their bodies no less than twice.


    It even passed down the devil''s way, making them abandon the way and enter the devil''s way.


    Therefore, Yaoting''s current top ten divine beasts can live up to their name, largely because of Yu Ziyu''s work alone.


    As the saying goes, when one person preaches the Dao, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven.


    And now, he has set foot on the half-step eternity, and has successfully created the most splendid demon court.


    "Looking at you, it''s like yesterday... At that time, you were still little guys." Yu Ziyu''s voice was also a little sighed in the soft sigh.


    \"Owner��\"


    "Master...\"


    In the repeated shouts, all the powerhouses were excited.


    Even not far away, Yu Ziyu''s eldest disciple, the Zerg princess, showed excitement in the three disciples. "I won''t say anything extra, this time I should reminisce about the past." In the simple statement, Yu Ziyu raised his glass.


    - Drink up.


    But just as he drank his glass of wine, a deep insight emerged in his heart.


    \"Click...\"


    As if some shackles were opened, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth could not help twisting slightly.


    Mood broke.


    Really breakthrough.


    The consummation of the ten divine beasts, the demonstration of the guardian serpent and the ice dragon.


    In the end, all his regrets were made up.


    It also made him let go of all his worries.


    Next, he won''t interfere with everything about these guys.


    Life and death are destiny and wealth is in heaven.


    In the future, even if they die in battle, it has nothing to do with Yu Ziyu.


    "I did it, what I should do, then I just need to feel at ease and attack eternity." Yu Ziyu also had a determination in his heart as he spoke softly. .


    .C


    report


    Chapter 2602 Linger''s breakthrough


    Impact forever.


    This is critical.

 Chapter 1743：

    Everything Yu Ziyu does now is to impact eternity.


    Only when the state of mind is great can one be qualified to impact eternity


    And the growth of the ten divine beasts has always been a worry in his heart.


    In the past, he put down his rhetoric... Anyone who followed others would definitely enjoy the wealth and honor in the world.


    And the ten great beasts were the beginning.


    It is also the subordinate he cares about the most.


    Therefore, all the ten divine beasts must set foot on the ruler, so that Yu Ziyu can let go of his worries.


    And now, Yu Ziyu has done it.


    He finally let all the ten great beasts set foot on the domination.


    Although it is difficult to dominate, but Yu Ziyu''s methods are unstoppable.


    If the talent is not enough, change the fate against the sky, and rob the fortune.


    Lack of luck, deceive the sky and cross the sea, graft luck.


    And in the end, it is the bull demons, etc., that allow them to grow into masters with suitable laws. Of course, in exchange, when the Bull Demon stepped into the Lord, he also lost most of his potential.


    If there is no great fortune and great luck in the future, the bull demon is afraid that he will be trapped in the first and second layers of heaven.


    Just, it doesn''t matter.


    The future creation of the Bull Demon is his own to think about.


    And Yu Ziyu can be regarded as paving all the way for him.


    Everything that happens next has nothing to do with him.


    "I did everything I could...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Even the smile on his face was intense.


    And not long after that... in the deepest part of the world of vitality, Yu Ziyu also summoned two people alone. One is the golden monkey.


    One is naturally a serpent.


    As the existence of the golden monkey following Yu Ziyu, it can be said to be extremely mysterious.


    The reincarnation of a hundred generations is ultimately to reshape the glory of the demon court,


    In order to lead the demon clan to rise.


    And now...


    "Have you made a wish?"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also raised her eyes and looked at the monkey in golden armor.


    "Subordinate, I haven''t seen the master yet, the day when I pushed the starry sky horizontally."


    Having said that, the golden monkey''s eyes were also particularly fiery.


    In the faint, there is a generation of anticipation flashed by.


    "There will be that day.\"


    In response, Yu Ziyu also made a promise.


    There will be that day.


    Not even far.


    And he just had to wait.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu also reminded:


    "Next, assist the demon court and achieve the void...\"


    In the soft response, Jin Monkey also understood what Yu Ziyu meant.


    However, at this time, Jin Monkey raised his brows as if he had noticed something.


    "Master, this is a plan...\"


    "Shock Eternity."


    While speaking softly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Forehead��"


    silent.


    Completely silent.


    Master, have you come this far?


    Although, I don''t know what realm the master has reached.


    But since he dared to say that it will impact eternity, it must be because he has certainty.


    And now, shock eternity...


    The youngest Eternal Venerable?


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary Eternal Venerable.


    "As expected of the first arrogance in ancient and modern times."


    In the real admiration, the golden monkey''s gaze towards Yu Ziyu became more and more fiery.


    And compared to the golden monkey, the other side...


    Orochi looked at Yu Ziyu, but it was unexpectedly calm.


    However, when he heard that Yu Ziyu was about to attack eternity, he couldn''t help but his face changed slightly, and his pupils shrank to the tip of a needle.


    "The realm of eternity is no trivial matter. Master, please be fully prepared."


    "It''s natural."


    Smiling, Yu Ziyu didn''t care.


    Since he dares to attack eternity, he is naturally confident.


    Moreover, it has the support of Chaos Clock.


    It is rude to say that Yu Ziyu is 50% sure.


    And 50% of it, put it in half a step eternity, it can be said to be exaggerated to the extreme.


    Generally half-step eternity, with a probability of one or two percent, is terrifying.


    But Yu Ziyu is better, actually has 50%,


    even more probabilities.


    You can imagine how terrifying this is.


    Just, at this moment,


    "Owner��\"


    In the sudden call, the big snake''s eyebrows also shot a golden light.


    "This is?"


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu was also puzzled.


    "This is the first-generation beast of calamity, impacting part of the eternal memory, I hope he can help the master."


    ...for flowers...


    While speaking softly, the voice of the big snake was rare and weak.


    This is his legacy memory.


    Moreover, it is his deepest heritage memory.


    Very scary.


    Therefore, depriving such memories is also a great consumption for him.


    However, for the owner, it was all worth it.


    And Yu Ziyu was silent for a long time after realizing this.


    "Why bother?"


    "Without the master, I would not be where I am today. Doing my part for the master''s breakthrough is the only thing the subordinates can do." After speaking, the big snake also promised:


    "Master, please feel free to retreat. There are people like me, Golden Ant, and others inside and outside the Yaoyuan, so you won''t be worried."


    \"it is good."


    - In response, Yu Ziyu is also relieved.


    Orochi, Golden Ant and others are worthy of his reassurance.


    This is also one of the few subordinates who reassures him after Jiuwei and Di Ji. As for the rest...


    Although the bull demon is calm and loyal, its strength is a little weaker.


    And although the white tiger has good strength.


    But there are obvious flaws in character.


    Only the big snake, the golden ants and the others can make him feel at ease...


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and a few days passed in a blink of an eye.


    And the banquet came to an end.


    Most of the powerhouses took the initiative to rush back to the starry sky.


    Only a few chose to stay.


    For example, Emperor Ji Linger, the dark controller of the demon garden.


    She was always tired.


    She is willing to sit in the great world of vitality with her nine-tailed good sisters.


    And Yu Ziyu could only accept it.


    These two, the women he owes the most.


    Yu Ziyu will try their best to fulfill their requirements.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Di Ji also set foot on the master as she wished.


    In the past, Yu Ziyu became the emperor and concubine with the help of the highest bloodline Candle Dragon of the Dragon Clan. And Di Ji Ling''er is also struggling.


    It really took this to set foot on the master.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary master.


    The eyes give birth to the sun and the moon.


    On the side of the earlobe, there is the neighing of dragons and snakes.


    The visions came one after another, but they exhausted Linger''s terrifying way. work.


    Chapter 2603 Void Invasion (Second)


    "Ling''er, do you really want to stay in the world of vitality in the future?"


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding slightly, this girl who wore dragon and phoenix earrings and her eyes gave birth to the sun and the moon also smiled.


    "I have given everything to my disciples in Yaoting, and then I will stay in the Great World of Vitality to retire." "Your disciple?"


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu didn''t know that Linger had accepted a disciple.

 Chapter 1744：

    This is, however, somewhat surprising.


    This woman actually accepts disciples.


    At this time, it seemed that she was aware of Yu Ziyu''s inner thoughts, and Ling''er couldn''t help but smile:


    "I don''t want to accept disciples either, but after all, Yaoting needs someone to watch behind the scenes."


    "If I leave, who can watch over the future Demon Court?"


    In the soft narration, Linger''s voice is also a touch of "seven three zeros" complicated.


    "this��\"


    After a while of silence, Yu Ziyu also sighed.


    Yao Ting, it can be regarded as Ling''er''s hard work.


    Now, she actually put down her efforts and stayed in the great world of vitality.


    To be honest, Yu Ziyu also understands some things.


    only��


    "Ugh...\"


    -With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also slowly turned around and walked towards the depths of the great world of vitality.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, several years had passed.


    And during this period of time, the void infiltrated the Myriad Realms at an extremely terrifying speed.


    At the same time, the top ten divine beasts of the Demon Court also returned one after another.


    The breath of the sky, one after another, is immeasurable.


    "I didn''t expect that the second ancestor of the Demon Dao was a divine beast that had been missing for a long time in the Demon Court."


    "What, how is this possible?"


    "There are people in the demon court even in the magic way?"


    "Wait, why did Yao Ting take the initiative to expose this? Moreover, why did the high-level goblins frequently contact Yao Ting during this period of time?" During the rare discussion, countless powerhouses couldn''t help but be astonished.


    In the faint, they all noticed a very terrifying thing.


    That is Yaoting, shouldn''t it, finally show \''Wolf''s ambition\''.


    If this is the case, then the current behavior is understandable.


    However, at this time, not only these small and medium-sized forces, but even the top-level forces, the Dragon and Phoenix clans, could not understand the operation of the Demon Court. Suddenly, he took the initiative to reveal his background.


    The top ten mythical beasts, except for the long-disappeared first mythical beast, the nine tails.


    The rest are all back.


    A terrifying aura rises into the sky, pointing directly at the starry sky.


    It''s no wonder that some people doubt Yaoting''s next eastward direction.


    "This is Yaoting?"


    "Second Ancestor of Demon Dao, a person from Yao Court, even I didn''t notice it."


    "Ah, I have a faint feeling of something bad."


    In the continuous discussion, many strong people of the dragon family are also thinking.


    It''s just that what they don''t know about this is that the big reason why Yaoting does this is to attract the attention of all races.


    The Demon Court, which has become the focus of all ethnic groups, is a good delay for the void.


    Just like now, when others don''t know it''s time... One world after another is reduced to the soil for the growth of the void.


    The first is the seal, which cuts off the transmission of all messages.


    Immediately after��


    A steady stream of void armies descended from all over the world.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, countless void creatures, like the tide, gushed out from the void cracks.


    "Fight for the Void...\"


    "Fight for the Void...\"


    In the unison call, countless void creatures burst out with shocking breath.


    This is the world of Night Demon.


    A medium world.


    Live the Night Demon clan.


    But now, amid the dazed faces of the Night Demon clan, the Void Army has come.


    sky, earth...


    Everything has become the entrance to the void.


    It''s just that it''s not scary...


    The real horror is that ancient purple portals rise from the end of the earth.


    Vaguely, a hazy purple brilliance can be seen, like a giant bowl upside down, covering the world.


    This is the seal from the void.


    Can seal a world.


    In the seal, all information cannot be conveyed.


    And in this period of time, the void will also occupy the Night Demon World at the fastest speed.


    It will even lead the Night Demon clan to fall into the void...


    "I fought with you."


    In the roar of the sky, the king of the night demon clan, a night demon king of the second heaven of the heaven, finally chose to shoot.


    raise your hand,


    The right claws covered with black scales, like the claws of a real dragon, are heading towards the seal of the sky.


    Very smart guy.


    He knew that it was no match for the void.


    So, as soon as you make a move, you go straight to the seal.


    Just, don''t wait for him to get close to the seal,


    \"Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, there was a monstrous purple flame, attacking the Night Demon King.


    The master from the void finally shot the night devil.


    At this time, not only the Night Demon World... but also another very terrifying world, the Great World of Purgatory, has ushered in the iron hoof of the void.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, at the end of the world,


    There were actually countless fireballs emerging.


    These fireballs, like meteors, blazed from the end of the sky.


    Their presence distorts the air.


    The terrifying high temperature seemed to melt the space.


    Before the fireball arrived, everything in the entire purgatory world began to distort.


    Countless purgatory powerhouses are all shocked.


    At this time, if they looked carefully, they could even see that behind the 5.0 fire rain that covered the sky, a fireball that was enough to tear the entire world appeared. This is the crucible that fell into the Void World Tree.


    He held the furnace and slammed it towards the purgatory world.


    Just the power that is raised is like destroying the world.


    Terrible to the extreme.


    And at the moment when the furnace hit, the knight king of the void also shot.


    "Stab..."


    With the sword drawn, the shelter from the void, the faraway ideal land, was also activated.


    \"Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, an illusory purple scabbard turned into a paradise, wrapping the entire purgatory world.


    This is shelter from the void.


    It is also the terrible seal of the King of Knights.


    She single-handedly sealed the entire purgatory world.


    Just for the message not to be delivered. .


    reward


    *Istraight


    share report


    Chapter 2604 Abyss Magic Grass (first)


    First, seal the big world, block all information,


    Then, another invasion.


    This is the void of today.


    There is no line,


    - in one go.


    Today, the eight legions of the void are fighting against eight worlds at the same time.


    Each legion has two commanders, a master and a deputy.


    Like the Void Corps that invaded the purgatory world.


    There is a world tree where the head coach, the King of Knights, and the deputy head fall into the void.


    The two masters of them descended together.


    Even if it is as powerful as the purgatory world, it is difficult to resist.


    And the Night Demon World has also ushered in the undead bird, and the masters such as the Light of the Void...


    ...


    Master, the peak powerhouse of all worlds.


    No matter where it is placed, it is considered powerful.


    But now, there are dozens of masters in the void, all fighting in all directions.


    One can imagine how terrifying this situation is.


    It''s just that no one knows,


    This is just the beginning.


    16 is even more terrifying, coming soon.


    \"What our abyss cares most about is the digestion of the world, which is why our abyss becomes stronger with more wars...��

 Chapter 1745：

    "The war system that became stronger and stronger during the Vietnam War is the foundation of every war civilization."


    In the softly narrated, the archmage of the abyss family is also holding a staff, looking down on the void battle.


    "In your abyss, there are abyss magic grass. These grasses look like weeds, but their vitality is extremely tenacious. No matter what world they are in, they can grow. What''s even more terrifying is that these abyss demons devour other attributes of aura, but they are able to grow. Breathing the abyss demonic energy, in a short period of time, can completely erode a world... This is the source of your abyss terrifying."


    -In response to the voice, Concubine Void also pointed out one of the great secrets of the abyss.


    \"really."


    Nodding, the abyss archmage did not deny it.


    At this time, as if thinking of something, the Archmage of Abyss also raised his right hand, and a small black grass appeared in his palm.


    abyss magic grass,


    Although it is only a second-order spirit grass, it is a hole card that the abyss invades the big world and is most concerned about.


    You must know that each world has different laws and different spiritual energy.


    Like abyss creatures going to other big worlds, not to mention survival, just adapting is difficult.


    With a single combat power, he can only do more than seven or eight out of ten.


    But with this abyss magic grass, it''s different


    Just need different planting, in a short period of time, can fundamentally corrode this world and turn it into a part of the abyss.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine the horror of this abyss magic grass.


    "This abyss magic grass seems simple, but it is our abyss''s eternal, the foundation of enlightenment. At the beginning, in order to allow the abyss magic grass to be planted on a large scale, he kept trying, and finally changed the abyss magic grass from a seventh-order spirit grass to a spiritual grass. The second-order, but it does not change the most important ability of the abyss magic grass--to breathe out the abyss demonic energy... and because of this, under the blessing of the abyss will, he finally set foot on eternity, immortal and immortal between heaven and earth...\ "


    "Is that so...\"


    For a while, Concubine Void Heaven couldn''t help but stunned.


    I didn''t expect this seemingly ordinary abyss magic grass to be so secretive.


    The eternal enlightenment of the abyss is fundamental...


    only��


    "Hey... This abyss magic grass, we also learned to cultivate in the void, but it seems that the effect is not very good."


    "Of course."


    With a chuckle, the abyss archmage seemed to have already seen, and added:


    "If the abyss magic grass is really so easy to cultivate, it will not let us rule the abyss for countless epochs."


    The moment the words fell, the abyss archmage also looked at the battlefield of Nuoda.


    "Your current method in the void is to pull the major worlds into the void from the void, and then assimilate. Although the method is good, it is extremely clumsy and laborious."


    "However, there is no other way."


    With a wry smile, Concubine Void Heaven was helpless.


    After all, it can''t compare to the abyss.


    If it is an abyss, invade these big worlds.


    Just planting the abyss magic grass secretly, supplemented by endless vitality, can make the abyss magic grass spread all over the world overnight.


    At that time, there was the inexhaustible abyss magic grass, and the massive abyss magic energy was swallowed up, and the combat power of the abyss army could also be maximized.


    But now,


    The Void Army looks terrifying.


    In fact, it''s just bullying the middle world.


    The real combat power has long since been rejected by the world.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, Void Talent also knows that there is no way out.


    Compared with the abyss, their void is lacking in background after all.


    but��


    As if thinking of something, Concubine Void''s gaze towards the abyss magic grass suddenly narrowed. The abyss magic grass is terrible.


    Really scary.


    This is the most important part of the abyss war system.


    But the problem is, they can''t reproduce the similar Abyss Demon Grass,


    It doesn''t mean that guy can''t copy it.


    He is the ancestor of ten thousand trees and the ancestor of all worlds of vegetation.


    If he takes action, it is possible to cultivate a void magic grass similar to the abyss magic grass.


    If it is possible, then the rhythm of the invasion of the entire void will be accelerated by more than ten times.


    With this in mind, Void Heavenly Concubine also conveyed the news to Void Zilong.


    ...


    And shortly after this,


    Yu Ziyu, who was still in the depths of the world of vitality, was also stunned.


    "Abyss magic grass..."


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu''s mind also turned.


    And at the next moment, he finally understood the meaning of the abyss magic grass.


    A very terrifying herb.


    Yes, **** grass.


    It is rude to say that if there are the top ten sacred grasses, then the abyss magic grass must be ranked among them. And the reason for this is also because the abyss magic grass is too terrifying.


    It is the most important part of the abyss war system.


    Ability to continuously assimilate other worlds.


    In Blue Star, it can swallow the spiritual energy, and then swallow the abyss magic energy.


    In the Buddha world, it can devour Buddha power, and then swallow the abyss demonic energy.


    All spiritual energy and even energy can be transformed into abyss magic energy.


    If time permits, it can even proliferate endlessly, directly turning all worlds into territory of the abyss.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying these magic grasses are.


    And this has also become a major support for the abyss civilization.


    "If all the abyss magic grasses are merged into one, this magic grass might be the legendary eighth-order spirit grass." In some sighs, Yu Ziyu knew that this was impossible.


    Even if the abyss magic grass is willing, the abyss will not agree. .


    reward


    *straight


    share report


    Chapter 2605 Blooming Void Flower


    After all, the abyss magic grass is the most terrifying weapon of war in the abyss.


    "Let me cultivate a void spirit similar to the abyss magic grass..."


    For a while, Yu Ziyu was also silent.


    This cannot be done overnight.


    Moreover, the abyss magic grass seems simple,


    But in the eyes of existences like Yu Ziyu, it has an extremely terrifying place.


    That is energy conversion.


    It almost takes energy conversion to the extreme.


    And what does this mean?


    "Any power, exerted to the extreme, is terrifying, and the abyss magic grass is the best among them." With a sigh, Yu Ziyu planned to use the evolution point to start the deduction.


    He can''t cultivate in a short time.


    But he can use the evolution point to deduce in the shortest time.


    After the method is deduced, he will teach it to the void.


    In this way, with the power of the Void Realm, it is estimated that this spiritual creature comparable to the abyss magic grass can be cultivated in a short time.


    With this in mind, Yu Ziyu simply bid farewell to everyone and chose to retreat.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, more than ten years had passed.


    In the past ten years, Wanjie seems to be calm, but in fact, the waves are turbulent.


    The repeated changes in the Demon Court made countless forces uneasy.


    Dragon, Phoenix,


    even the Buddhas.


    The current demon court can be said to be the attention of all worlds.


    However, when many forces were paying attention to Yaoting, they did not realize that some worlds had disappeared without a sound. Such as Night Demon World...such as Caiyu World...


    These worlds that are not well-known, but have a certain combat power, are silently welcoming the hunters of the void.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    Amidst the continuous roar, it was the powerhouses of the Night Demon World who were bravely resisting.


    "Isn''t the news out yet? How many years, how many years."


    While roaring in the sky, a sixth-order giant in the Night Demon World was also unwilling.


    Over ten years,


    The entire Night Demon world is caught in an endless battle.


    If it weren''t for the suspicion of raising soldiers in the void, it would have been ten years ago that the entire Night Demon world would have been destroyed.


    There is no way,


    The void is too powerful.


    This is a terrifying world where even the abyss is afraid.


    In such a world, invading a small night devil world is naturally not something they can resist.


    So asking for help is a must.


    But to this day, there is no news from the entire Night Demon world.


    So, how can one not despair.


    At this time, if you look at the Night Demon World, you will definitely be able to see that 70% of the world has fallen, and countless void creatures are active on the continent, sky, and ocean. As for the remaining 30% of the world, don''t worry.


    There, the powerhouses of countless Yemo clans were already in a group.


    If you want to be destroyed, you can do it once.


    But such training opportunities are rare.


    Therefore, with the tacit approval of the commander-in-chief, this place has also become a training ground.


    Not only the Night Demon World, but the other invaded worlds as well.


    There is a very, very important point in fighting to support warfare, that is, training troops.

 Chapter 1746：

    The only way to become stronger is to keep training.


    Of course, not only that,


    In addition to the necessary training, Void is also leading the Night Demon clan to degenerate.


    To this day, the sixth-order giants of the Night Demon clan who have fallen into the void have no less than a hundred honors.


    The half-step master has three more.


    And this is just a little Night Demon world.


    If the void can occupy more worlds, then the fallen powerhouse will inevitably exceed imagination.


    Thoughts and this, the Void Phoenix is ??also a little excited.


    "All the Night Demons who have fallen into the void will serve me with delicious food and drink. This is the soldier of this uncle...?II."


    With a loud laugh, the phoenix dressed like a noble also ordered many subordinates.


    <


    7E, O


    In Qi Qi''s response, everyone knew that this would be the first world for Lord Phoenix.


    The first captive world.


    And this is also the reason why many void masters are struggling to invade.


    According to Void Law.


    Anything that the Void dominates the invasion, and even the first world it occupies, can be privatized.


    be your own...


    So, the Void Phoenix is ??especially good for the Night Demon World and the Night Demon Clan.


    After all, this is in the future, but his world.


    It''s like a back garden.


    Not to be destroyed.


    As for the Night Demon clan... powerful, naturally become a member of his undead army.


    Weak, a slave to a maid..


    Void Law One - Survival of the Fittest.


    This is must.


    At this moment, what no one knew was that in the depths of a mysterious big world, there was an ancient divine tree covering the sky and supporting the Jiuzhongtian. Countless branches are swaying like a chain of gods.


    The roots of the tree are like dragons, neighing in the sky.


    And around that, there is a dazzling Milky Way, surrounding...


    This is Yu Ziyu''s body.


    And now...


    ".V When the little flowers in the void bloom, it is also the time when the void comes.\"


    In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu had countless purple school flowers blooming all over her body.


    These little purple flowers are so beautiful, so beautiful.


    The five petals are different.


    There is a purple halo that keeps flowing.


    However, these little flowers blooming around Yu Ziyu are all illusory.


    This is just a mysterious little flower deduced by Yu Ziyu in theory.


    Like the abyss magic grass, it can convert most of the energy into the power of the void...


    If the small flowers in the void continue to bloom, then the whole world will gradually turn into a corner of the void.


    However, it is worth mentioning that although the Void Flower is terrifying, it will consume the power of the world.


    To put it simply, the blooming of every little flower of the void (Mano Zhao) is a manifestation of the will of the world.


    If the void successfully occupies this world, it would be fine... Even if the small flowers in the void bloom all over the world, they will eventually return to the void. But if the void is not occupied, or even fails, then the void will usher in heavy losses.


    A real hit.


    Not the heavy trauma of the void creatures.


    But the world, and even the will of the world, is a heavy blow.


    At that time, the resources of the void, and even the spiritual things, will be greatly reduced.


    even disappear.


    This is the price of the flower of the void, blooming.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become a benefactor.


    \"I don''t want to see, the little flowers in the void wither...\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu handed over the cultivation and even planting of Void Flowers to Tongtian Zilong. time is limited,


    In a hurry, Yu Ziyu could only deduce such little flowers in the void.


    If you give him time, he should be able to improve. .


    reward


    *Istraight


    share report


    Chapter 2606 Final Preparations Before Retreat


    The deduction and cultivation of Void Xiaohua can be regarded as the last thing Yu Ziyu did for Void. As for, in the future, he should not care.


    Because, in the past few days, he has no regrets.


    The only thing left is the idea of ??impacting eternity.


    And shortly after this,


    In the deepest part of the world of life, Yu Ziyu also gathered many acquaintances.


    Among them, including nine tails, emperor Ji, golden ants, purple sickle, big snake and so on.


    And now,


    Slowly raising her eyes, looking at the familiar figures one after another, Yu Ziyu also smiled and said:


    "Soon, I will be in seclusion. If I don''t set foot in eternity, I shouldn''t be out."


    While speaking softly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly, setting off a subtle arc.


    "Eternal? Master, have you come this far?"


    In a daze, Jin Monkey''s eyes couldn''t help but freeze.


    "Ok,"


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu also said bluntly:


    "I have no progress, and now I have broken through eternity and become my everything."


    Listening quietly, the strong people present were all shocked.


    forever...


    This is true eternity.


    Beyond all time and space, it is only half a step away from detachment.


    Immortal and immortal.


    It is a collection of thousands of great powers.


    Back then, when the 910 Ancient Demon Court was the most powerful, none of them came out of eternity.


    Of course, this is not to say that the ancient demon court is weak.


    But at that time, the path of cultivation had not yet been opened.


    Therefore, in terms of cultivation, it is undoubtedly a lot more difficult.


    As for the future generations, the predecessors have already walked out of the way, and they will naturally break through, which is easier.


    There is a good saying...


    Cultivation, as an era, is more prosperous and brilliant than an era.


    How could it be that an era is not as good as an era?


    Therefore, among many stories, about the ancient cave mansion and the relics of real people, to be honest, few people really care. The real Shanggu Cave Mansion is nothing but implemented stuff.


    It is only those caves of great power, and the caves of the strongest, that are worth chasing.


    This is the real training...


    It is also after the Great Desolate Era, each era more or less has a reason for eternal emergence.


    In the prehistoric era, someone has already opened up the \''Eternal Road\''.


    Descendants, just set foot on it.


    How can you understand the hard work of the predecessors.


    Therefore, (bhcc) the ancient demon court has not walked out forever, and it cannot be said that the ancient demon court is weak.


    At that time, not only the ancient demon court, but even the demon clan and witch clan with monstrous luck, there was no real eternity. Like the legendary Yao Clan Nujuan and the Wu Clan Houtu, they are more like artificial eternity, and they are not considered eternal powerhouses.


    However, they are really sad.


    If it wasn''t for Daozu''s calculations, it would be possible to set foot on eternity with their innate talents.


    But Daozu, it is too scary.


    With the help of the legendary Hongmeng Purple Qi, he calculated Yu Zhuqiang.


    With the shackles of heaven, bound its existence.


    Turn into a puppet saint, and maintain the operation of heaven all day long.


    Although it has a combat power that is no less than eternal, it is empty after all.


    It''s really a pity.


    At this time, listening to Yu Ziyu''s voice, a figure could not help but freeze.


    "Shock eternity...\"


    In a daze, Tongtian Divine Tree also caressed his lower abdomen.


    Forget it, don''t tell him.


    Let him break through with peace of mind.


    With this thought in mind, Tongtian Shenmu''s eyes dimmed a bit.


    However, at this time, what Tongtian Shenmu didn''t know was that a pair of eyes focused on her at some point.


    "This stupid woman."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu''s voice became more helpless.


    He is half a step eternal, how could he not notice it?


    You must know that it is not easy to want offspring after such an existence as him.


    Even if there is a trace of blood, he will feel it.


    So the moment Tongtian Shenmu was pregnant, he already knew it.


    Originally, he was still telling him the good news in Tongtian Shenmu.

 Chapter 1747：

    But now it seems...


    "never mind."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Yu Ziyu also looked at Chaos Zhong Zhenling.


    "In the days when I''m not here, Tongtian Shenmu has a lot of work for you to take care of."


    "Don''t worry, I will give her the best... Let her bloodline be born and stand on the highest point of all races." With a chuckle, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also showed his expectations.


    This descendant of Yu Ziyu, but she indicated that she would accept it as a disciple.


    Moreover, it is still her direct disciple.


    Therefore, before this little guy was born, he was already the most noble existence in the world.


    Father, is the legendary demon emperor, the ancestor of thousands of trees...


    Mother, is the divine tree that leads directly to the nine heavens,


    And the master, even the legendary Chaos Bell, has long been detached by half a step.


    In terms of the dignity of identity alone, there are few people who can compare it in countless epochs.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how happy this unborn little guy is.


    And now, listening to Chaos Zhong Zhenling''s promise, Yu Ziyu is also at ease.


    In this way, when he goes to retreat, he can also feel relieved.


    However, at this time, his lips were squirming, and Yu Ziyu''s voice also reached the Tongtian God Fungus:


    "When I leave the customs, I will definitely grant you a name."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu looked at the rest of the figures.


    Nine Tails, Di Ji, and even the Daughter of Thorns...


    This one, another one, are all beauties who silently protect her.


    How could he fail.


    so��


    "The golden monkey obeys the order."


    "The subordinate is in..."


    In the sudden response, Jin Monkey''s face sank, and he suddenly knelt down on one knee.


    "I set foot on the day of eternity, when I will be married."


    "At that time, the whole world will celebrate together, and all worlds will rejoice together."


    "And all you have to do is to make everything ready to welcome me out of customs."


    The narration one after another caused many figures present to freeze.


    Big wedding?


    Celebrate with the whole world, and celebrate with all worlds?


    In a daze, countless powerhouses were dumbfounded.


    But the next moment, as if reacting, the golden monkey''s face also showed a touch of ecstasy<


    "The subordinates will definitely not live up to the expectations of the master."


    In response, the golden monkey was also excited.


    You know, Master, this seems like three sentences.


    In fact, it conveys three tasks.


    And these, three tasks, is everything he will do in the future.


    He, the golden monkey, the first-generation demon master, will definitely not disappoint his master.


    Chapter 2607 began to retreat, impacting eternity (for flowers, for rewards)


    three tasks,


    Yes, three missions.


    One is naturally to prepare for the master''s future wedding.


    One is ''All worlds are happy together'' In other words, it is the unification of all worlds.


    And finally, it''s time to go to eternity.


    Master, it seems that he is very confident about stepping into eternity.


    So, how could the golden monkey not be excited.


    How can you not be happy.


    But Yu Ziyu didn''t care much about it.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, creating a subtle arc, and Yu Ziyu also slowly turned around.


    Next, he will return to Xianxiang.


    Ready for the final breakthrough.


    As for the starry sky situation, it is already clear.


    Although the ten thousand races are powerful, they will definitely not be able to fight against the void.


    Void is not scary.


    However, the demon court hiding among the ten thousand races is enough to reverse all the situation.


    What''s more, there is the sea of ??blood, and the help of Tianluodiwang.


    If this is the case, the void can''t win against all races, and there is no need to exist.


    And the rest... All the ten divine beasts of Yaoting set foot on the ruler, which can be regarded as fulfilling Yu Ziyu''s small wish. He won''t worry about the future.


    Now, the only thing that worries him is the daughters and his daughter Liu Xue''er.


    But these, with the chaotic Zhong Zhenling and the first immortal of the human race, should be fine.


    As such.


    "Breakthrough became my only pursuit."


    While sighing in her heart, Yu Ziyu stepped up and walked towards the deepest part of the chaos.


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, decades have passed.


    And in these decades, Yu Ziyu also returned to Xianxiang as she wished.


    It is sitting under a golden giant bell.


    This clock is surrounded by the sun, moon, stars, earth, water, fire, and wind outside the clock, and mountains, rivers, and the earth inside the clock��


    It has five colors of light, illuminating the heavens.


    And this is the legendary Chaos Clock.


    The most terrifying imperial soldier.


    none of them.


    When this clock took that step, even the Four Swords of Zhuxian would be difficult to compete with.


    But now, Chaos Zhong Zhenling protects Yu Ziyu, and Yu Ziyu can finally deduce everything wholeheartedly.


    Of course, as he continued to deduce, his evolution point was also increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the starry sky, countless apostles under his command are collecting evolution points for him all the time.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu''s evolution points are naturally not lacking.


    Up to now, the consumption of evolution points has maintained an extremely stable trend.


    If you look carefully, you can definitely find that the number of evolution points is still growing at an extremely slow rate.


    This is enough to show that... no matter how much time is given to Yu Ziyu, he can''t spend his current evolution point.


    However, it is.


    Now Yu Ziyu is more just using evolution points to deduce the eternal road.


    Others, it is not indiscriminately used.


    So, how can the consumption be exaggerated?


    However, at this time, on the days when Yu Ziyu began to retreat, he did not know that the star war situation was completely over.


    The mighty Void army swept across dozens of big worlds, and finally directed at all races.


    When the ten thousand clans reacted, the eleven worlds occupied by the void, including purgatory, human demons, and the powerhouses of many worlds such as Caiyun, all surrendered unconditionally, and were even more connected.


    It seems to have turned into the most solid barrier and springboard of the void.


    Retreat, Void can use these eleven worlds to slowly retreat.


    Enter, the void can use these eleven worlds as a springboard to march towards more time.


    In this way, it is also conceivable to imagine how helpless Wanzu is.


    This void, unknowingly, has really become a more terrifying threat than the abyss.


    It''s just that very few people noticed at this time... Not only the void, the demon court, the sea of ??blood and the net of heaven and earth, but they have also become more active recently.


    And that''s the real horror.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the dark ages refer to the abyss?"


    Among the doubts, a strong man couldn''t help but be curious.


    The abyss is known as ''the most terrifying big world that once coerced all worlds.


    But now that the abyss has been defeated, the entire force is heading for decline.


    It is also that Wanzu sees real hope.


    But now, after the abyss, the void is actually taking advantage of the situation.


    .. ask for flowers 0��


    this��


    Not to mention the ordinary powerhouses, even the terrifying powerhouses among the dragon and phoenix clans are a bit stunned.


    "In the darkest age, the source is all in the void?"


    In a little stunned, all the powerhouses couldn''t help being silent.


    And compared to this...


    The Lord of Reincarnation, who had already noticed something, turned his back to the starry sky and walked into the depths of chaos alone.


    "Everything is already doomed, even struggling is futile."


    In a very helpless sigh, the Lord of Reincarnation knew that the overall situation was set.


    The more you understand, the more despairing you become.


    No one can save the current starry sky and the current ten thousand races.


    And the reason for saying this is because he clearly knows who is standing behind the void?


    That is the most terrifying existence in the starry sky.


    And the man behind everything.


    Rising at the end of the world, but in the midst of silence, it has become the ''big terror of the starry sky''


    "Demon King..."


    In a daze, the Lord of Samsara couldn''t help but call out this name.


    Wait.

 Chapter 1748：

    When he can''t get in, he will inevitably go to the final trial.


    Facing this supreme power alone like never before.


    At this time, not only the Lord of Reincarnation, but even the Peacock Ming King, the Daughter of Destiny and other talented people are not weak, they all sighed helplessly after seeing the starry sky.


    Everything has been settled.


    The rest is just a futile struggle.


    "Perhaps, there is no need for the first-generation demon emperor to take action." With a wry smile, King Peacock Ming was also somewhat helpless.


    He is the second-in-command in the net of heaven and earth.


    Naturally, he knew how terrifying Yu Ziyu''s current power was.


    The demon court, the sea of ??blood, the void and even the net of heaven and earth...


    These forces are enough to make all races tremble, and all of them are loyal to one person. You can imagine how suffocating this is.


    Moreover, the first generation of demon emperors was terrifying to the extreme.


    That''s half an eternity.


    Such an existence appears in today''s era, isn''t it equivalent to \''Invincible\''. six.


    Chapter 2608 at a glance at a thousand years


    The starry sky has nothing to do with Yu Ziyu.


    More than just the stars.


    Everything is difficult to shake Yu Ziyu''s will.


    Now he is immersed in the depths of cultivation,


    In the dark, pursue the highest road.


    \"What is eternity.. All time and space travel freely, for eternity."


    "Overcoming death, transcending yin and yang, and reaching the immortal truth is for eternity."


    "Beyond the long river of time, the past, the present, the future, all are one, for eternity."


    "Eternal, always be at ease, always at ease..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also constantly thinking.


    What is eternity?


    He does not understand, does not understand what eternity is?


    It''s just that, let alone him, even those who have cultivated for thousands of years can''t say why.


    They only know that they will be invincible in the world if they set foot on "Zero Six Three" for eternity.


    When beyond the stars.


    But it is not clear\'' the true meaning of eternity


    And now, Yu Ziyu has come to this point.


    Although, his accumulation is not enough.


    His accumulation of spiritual power has not yet reached its limit.


    His understanding of the law has not reached the level of mystery and mystery.


    But the problem is... Eternal One is mysterious and mysterious.


    Not necessarily, all accumulation needs to reach a limit.


    Just like at the beginning, the Buddhist Shakyamuni sat withered under the Bodhi tree, which is the eternal road to enlightenment.


    "Maybe in the next second, I will be able to set foot in eternity, and maybe I will not be able to set foot in eternity in my entire life."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also slowly opened her eyes.


    \"boom"


    In the sudden roar, the eyes that seemed to have never been opened for a long time, at this moment... slowly, slowly, opened.


    At the moment when his eyes opened, the entire Xianxiang suddenly set off an endless roar, which rolled in and out, as if the entire Xianxiang was shocked by Yu Ziyu''s action of opening his eyes at this moment, and was scattered when Yu Ziyu opened his eyes. The breath out is sensational!


    The fog rolled, and it swirled rapidly around Yu Ziyu. After becoming a vortex, it swept the entire fairyland, and the boundless vortex rumbled in this...


    Yu Ziyu''s eyes finally opened completely.


    \"boom\"


    In those eyes, it seems to contain the sun and the moon,


    It seems to contain all the laws, it seems to contain all the true meanings.


    \"Tao...ben....wu...ya...\"


    While muttering, Yu Ziyu had a deeper understanding of Dao.


    Tao is boundless.


    But life has an end.


    Therefore, if you want to set foot in eternity, you should fade away the mundane, fade away everything,


    Being alone is the purest mind of the Tao


    This is Yu Ziyu''s most superficial opinion today.


    It''s not necessarily correct, but it means that Yu Ziyu has gone a step further.


    Just this time,


    Raising his eyes slowly, Yu Ziyu saw it, the Chaos Bell was standing in the chaos.


    \"Are you enlightened?"


    "one share"


    Eight, O


    In the soft speech, Yu Ziyu also spoke bluntly.


    And at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also said curiously:


    "How many years have passed now."


    "millennium."


    "Forehead��"


    During a period of silence, Yu Ziyu also counted the time silently.


    Indeed a thousand years have passed.


    This is enlightenment.


    Enlightenment means a thousand years.


    Re-enlightenment, thousands of years have passed.


    "You know, it took three hundred years to open your eyes not long ago."


    "Forehead��\"


    Rubbing his brows with a headache, Yu Ziyu also sighed a little.


    He is worth half a step of eternity.


    The sudden awakening, the noise and the time it takes are a bit big.


    It''s just... At this time, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also said curiously:


    "How is the starry sky now?\"


    \"The overall situation has been decided."


    In a response, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also said bluntly;


    "Now, the starry sky and Myriad Realms are divided into two camps, one is Void, and the other is Myriad Realms...\"


    "The void occupies more than a thousand great worlds. Among the ten thousand realms, the sea of ??void is drawn, and the ten thousand realms face each other across the sea."


    "And Myriad Realms are led by the Dragon Clan, Demon Court, Phoenix Clan, Buddhism and many other forces to jointly resist the invasion of the void." Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help but raise her brows.


    good guy?


    Dragon clan, demon court, to resist together?


    Is this one''s own defense against one''s own?


    No, definitely not possible...


    It''s just that all races have fallen into the calculations of the demon court and the void.


    "In this way, it is only a matter of time before Wanjie falls into the hands of Void."


    "Ok."


    Nodding, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also added:


    "If it wasn''t for Void worrying about the serious damage to Myriad Realms, I am afraid that I would have been able to conquer Myriad Realms already."


    "However, now it seems that it is more interesting to keep cannibalizing like this."


    "Void is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and your many clones are also growing continuously among countless resources." As he said, Chaos Bell raised his hand.


    \"Car n


    With a loud noise, a hazy space-time appeared in her palm.


    \"This is?"


    In a little stunned, Yu Ziyu noticed this piece of time and space, a still space and time.


    Time does not exist, space is permanent.


    But it is the best storage space between heaven and earth.


    No, not just storage.


    You can also seal the master.


    Just like now, in the depths of this still space and time, there are as many as twenty masters, sleeping quietly.


    "I know that you need to dominate the powerhouse. These are all collected for you by the forces under your command in the past thousand years, waiting for you to harvest."


    "Can."


    Nodding, Yu Ziyu was also somewhat satisfied.


    Golden Ant, Golden Monkey and others really understand his mind.


    0.6 However, these guys, after following him for so many years, should have noticed some of his uniqueness.


    For example, beheading creatures to harvest evolution points.


    Another example is to kill the ruler and harvest the fragments of the law.


    They are all smart people.


    If this has not been discovered, it would be too disappointing for Yu Ziyu.


    And now,


    It seems that they all understand.


    Even more silently began to harvest for Yu Ziyu.


    "They know my heart very well.\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu was also the master who silently took over these seals.


    Not much, just over twenty.


    The strongest is no more than the third heaven of Tianmen.

 Chapter 1749：

    Moreover, this one seems to be an elf family, an elf queen who has had a relationship with each other.


    Unexpectedly, she was also defeated and fell into the hands of his forces. .


    Crystal I*


    Chapter 2609 The Eternal Road


    "So many masters are enough to make me the throne of law, and it is even higher." With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu planned to change the way.


    That is to deprive these laws that govern themselves.


    The law of deprivation?


    This is something that ordinary people would not dare to think about, but it is not difficult for Yu Ziyu.


    He cultivated the great supernatural power and transformed the three cleanliness into one gas,


    Understand the seven-fold method, separate the soul, shape the body, nourish the soul...


    Every method, cultivated to the extreme, is a new level of understanding of the body and soul.


    Therefore, his understanding of the body and soul now has reached an unpredictable level.


    To put it bluntly, he can easily separate the body and soul of a master.


    As for the laws... Except for individual laws, most of them are integrated with the body.


    That is to say, it is not difficult for him to deprive a rule of domination.


    It''s just that it''s a little bit laborious.


    But this is what Yu Ziyu is interested in.


    At his level, it is not overnight to want to break through.


    Now, it should be more by analogy.


    so��


    "Chaos Bell, I will open a cave in your Xianxiang, and then study 18 studies, the body, the soul, and even the law..." "Okay."


    In a response, Chaos Zhong Zhenling did not refuse.


    Has this little guy got this far?


    Back then, how many half-step eternity he had watched had come to this point.


    Some people fall in love with painting, and finally draw a scroll of mountains and rivers, stepping into eternity one step at a time.


    Some people fell in love with refining medicine, refining nine-level pills, supplemented by thousands of elixir, and enlightened at once.


    And this is the true way of eternity.


    - The strong cultivation of taste is ultimately a matter of abandoning the basics and chasing the last.


    However, what Chaos Bell didn''t expect was that Yu Ziyu actually wanted to study the flesh, the soul, and even the laws.


    this��


    Cruel?


    not to mention,


    However, some point to the root cause.


    If the physical body is cultivated to the highest level, although I dare not say that it can rival eternity, it is possible that the sky cannot be destroyed and the earth cannot be buried. At that time, even the Eternal Venerable had no way to take him.


    This can be seen by the body of the ancestor summoned by the Twelve Heavenly Gods and Gods of the Wuzu Clan Protector Array. The amazing power gathered in one.


    Just relying on the fleshly body can cut off half a step of eternity, and even threaten man-made eternity.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying it is to cultivate the physical body to the extreme.


    As for the soul and even the law, no matter how far it goes to the limit, it can be said to be invincible in the world.


    Back then, the famous master of the law was the eternity where the law reached its limit.


    That guy, if it wasn''t for the terrifying calamity of the Epoch Times, he might have gone to the extreme, until he was half a step away.


    And now...


    Yu Ziyu wants to walk three paths together and walk out an eternal path that belongs to him.


    Not long after, in a corner of Xianxiang, Yu Ziyu stood quietly alone.


    Not far from him, there is an extremely huge figure, sleeping quietly.


    This is a master.


    An abyss ruler.


    It is the abyss Lilong family.


    "The abyss is from the Dragon Clan, with a terrifying shoulder and body, and it can be regarded as the roost in the flesh, and it is worth dissecting."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu raised the knife and fell, sucking the speed invisible to the naked eye, and began to cut. This is a cutting from space.... in silence, tearing everything apart.


    The study is long,


    The same is true for Yu Ziyu.


    And in the process of continuous dissection, Yu Ziyu''s understanding of the Lilong family is also deepening.


    "It turns out that this arrangement can enhance the physical strength?"


    "It turns out that this organ can further increase the absorption of spiritual power?"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu''s body kept changing.


    At his level, he was reborn from a drop of blood, but it was only a small path.


    Even if it is to completely change his life form, Yu Ziyu can easily do it.


    And now, he is constantly researching, trying to make his body a step further.


    You know, her physical body has already reached the late seventh rank.


    It is only half a step away from the limit of seven revolutions.


    If he can turn the limit of seven, his physical body alone, his combat power can be comparable to the ruler of the seventh and eighth layers of heaven.


    As for why it can''t be compared to half-step eternity.


    That is naturally the disadvantage of physical cultivation.


    Although body repair is terrifying, it is a single method after all.


    Even if the physical body can resist the half-step eternal attack, it is difficult to suppress the half-step eternal.


    All kinds of laws, even seals, are enough to crush the body.


    And this is also the reason why physical cultivation is inferior to other existences in the cultivation world.


    The most top-level powerhouses can''t do the powerhouses of the law system.


    The rest can also be imagined.


    However, this cannot deny the horror of Rank 7.


    Especially someone like Yu Ziyu, who cultivates the law and the body together.


    For him, the strength of the physical body will only further enhance his own strength.


    like now...


    During the continuous dissection, Yu Ziyu''s body was flashing with hazy light.


    That is the growing body.


    It is also the inner world of Yu Ziyu, which is further sublimated.


    In his body, there is the tenth world.


    As the world incarnated by the flesh, intertwined with reality and entangled with illusion, after many years in the tenth world, 490 has finally begun a new transformation.


    \"boom.\"


    In the sudden roar, Yu Ziyu''s body let out a roar like thunder.


    As if the world had opened up,


    Vaguely, it can be seen that countless crystal-like colored glass is intertwined on the edge of the tenth world.


    "Time is scale, space is..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu chose to incorporate the law into her body.


    This is a very good road.


    The laws of time and space continue to melt into the flesh, and eventually become the body of time and space.


    And in this way, his future eternal body is also the first to be cast.


    \"When I polish my body to the extreme, I will be able to carry the infinite law through the flesh, and then, the flesh to prove the Tao, set foot on eternity." Yes, the flesh proves the Tao.


    This is the way he realized the flesh,


    Carrying time and space in the flesh, turning into a body of time and space, immortal and indestructible between heaven and earth.


    In terms of law, Yu Ziyu still follows the path of the throne of law.


    The throne of laws, thousands of laws, gathered in one.


    Forge an immortal throne.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it more and more.


    He kind of understood.


    Know his way.


    Whether in the flesh. Or the law...all understood.


    In this way, he only needs to keep moving forward, and he can set foot on eternity! ! ! .


    reward


    *Istraight


    share report


    Chapter 2611 + The eternal and immortal body


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, hundreds of years passed.


    The starry sky is as always, and no one can stop the invasion of the void.


    Even though the arrogance of all races keeps pouring out.


    It is also difficult to stop the increasingly terrifying void.


    At the same time, what no one knew was that a figure had dissected all races.


    Yes, dissect all races.


    No exaggeration.


    All the stars and races that exist pass through his hands.


    Up to carbon-based life, down to elemental creatures.


    Another soul creature...


    He dissects all living things himself and studies them continuously until his insight into the flesh has reached an unprecedented level. And this is Yu Ziyu.


    And it is worth mentioning that when dissecting Wanzu, he used time to speed up.


    Seems to be hundreds of years old.


    In fact, more than tens of thousands of years.

 Chapter 1750：

    And tens of thousands of years, constantly dissecting living things, the ghost knows how far Yu Ziyu''s insight into the flesh has reached.


    And, one more thing,


    That is the ten thousand races he dissected, the first order has,


    There is second order.


    Can be third-order, fourth-order,


    There are even fifth-order and sixth-order.


    And the most exaggerated thing is that he also dissected the seventh-order masters of some races.


    "The flesh is just the carrier of the soul, a body..."


    "No matter how much you change, you can''t change this."


    "And the strength of the physical body depends more on the arrangement and combination, as well as its own composition...\"


    ...


    In the soft whispers, Yu Ziyu''s whole body was already bursting with the most dazzling divine light.


    His fleshly body finally took a step forward.


    Straight to Dacheng��


    Just like Wang Yang''s vitality, it is more and more surging.


    The vast power is constantly surging.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that the countless laws of time and space on the surface of his fleshly body are constantly condensing... like a layer of crystal walls, covering his body layer by layer.


    "The laws of time and space, merge with my body, and help me achieve an eternal and indestructible body". "


    "And my body can be called \''the body of time and space, carrying time and even space... up to the indestructible truth..."


    Saying so, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Turn seven is complete.


    Before he knew it, his physical body turned seven.


    Moreover, because his body contains the characteristics of time and space.


    The combat power that his fleshly body can explode is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    For example, now, slowly raise a punch.


    \"boom"


    With a punch, time and space collapsed.


    This punch can''t be stopped.


    No one can stop it.


    Just because this punch can easily blow up the world,


    Blast through the stars.


    And this is Yu Ziyu''s 7th turn Dacheng punch.


    Contains time and space.


    not only that��


    At this time, if you look at Yu Ziyu''s heart, you can definitely see that the heart of time and space is beating more and more violently.


    It''s surging.


    Surging more surging power.


    "Now, my body can be called \''eternal and immortal body\''...\"


    \"This is a body that only the Eternal Venerable can have."


    "Yes, it is possible, many Eternal Venerables are unlikely to have such a body."


    "After all, this is a body that can only be possessed when the body reaches its limit."


    Having said that, Yu Ziyu already understood how far his body had reached.


    The sky cannot be destroyed, and the earth cannot be buried.


    Moreover, because it contains the truth of time and space.


    Even time is hard to bury.


    In other words, Yu Ziyu''s body already has immortal characteristics.


    Even if the years go by, even if the world collapses.


    His body is still immortal.


    Quietly experiencing the various changes in his body, Yu Ziyu can also clearly feel that countless space-time particles are constantly pouring into his body. Constantly weaving, arranging, combining... making his body stronger.


    Now, even if someone can shake his body, it is useless.


    It''s just because the countless cells in his body have turned into space-time particles.


    These space-time particles have the property of immortality.


    Can be reorganized and arranged at any time.


    Even, it will turn into a more powerful body.


    And when Yu Ziyu''s body is completed, it should be transformed into space-time particles.


    At that time, it is the real time and space indestructible body.


    Immortal, immortal.


    between heaven and earth.


    Terrible in the true sense.


    As for now, Yu Ziyu has only converted 10%.


    But this change is enough to make Yu Ziyu take half a step into eternity without falling behind.


    Of course, this must be referring to pure physical power.


    The rest of the power is not used.


    If the rest of the power is used, it is blunt to say that there is no one who can beat the half-step eternity.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    "Ten thousand years of dissection has finally achieved something."


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also knew his body and had already embarked on the ''eternal road''.


    Next, there is the soul, and the law.


    The rules are fine.


    The throne of law is already weaving,


    The laws that carry all his laws are also the accumulation of countless side-door laws...


    Countless laws converge, a throne forged.


    That is his \''Eternal Throne\''.


    Also his throne of law


    With a smile in his heart, Yu Ziyu is also the law that he masters one after another, depriving him of everything.


    \".II ah...\"


    Amidst the shrill roar, a master finally woke up.


    The severe pain from his soul made his deep sleep unsustainable.


    "what happened?\"


    \"what happened?"


    During the continuous roar, the abyss Lilong Master was also stunned.


    Even after thousands of dissections, they didn''t wake him up.


    But now, the deprivation that came from made him unable to bear it.


    "Humph"


    With a cold snort, Yu Ziyu also (acquired) looked at the figure in the test tube not far away.


    This is the abyss away from the dragon.


    His body is not small, he is tens of thousands of feet in size.


    But the problem is, size is meaningless in front of Yu Ziyu.


    He is in charge of space, no matter how huge his body is, in front of him, it can also be turned into the size of a slap.


    Rather than saying that the figure of the abyss Lilong is shrinking, it is better to say that the space he is in is shrinking.


    One thing is well said.


    Size is relative.


    And space is relative.


    Therefore, slowly raising his eyes, the abyss Lilong Master saw a sturdy figure as big as the sky. indescribable,


    It is even more indescribable.


    It seems that thousands of mighty forces are converging on one''s body.


    The dazzling divine light is constantly surging,


    There is also a kind of oppression that suffocates the abyss away from the Dragon Lord. .


    report


    Chapter 2611 Thousands of Laws


    "Who are you?"


    "What are you doing?"


    The repeated questions revealed a guilty conscience and fear.


    He is expensive to dominate.


    But in front of this figure, he felt surprisingly small.


    This guy gave him the feeling that he seemed to be a lab rat, and this one was an experimenter with a scalpel. It was a deep-seated fear.


    "I didn''t expect you to wake up."


    Among the unexpected voices, Yu Ziyu slowly raised her hand.


    "99


    52X...


    While the inexplicable power surged, the abyss Lilong Master felt a tightness in his body.


    Along with it, it seems that something important is passing by.


    "Wait, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?"


    During the repeated roars, the abyss Lilong Master saw... Countless red substances continued to pour out of his body.


    And that is the true meaning of the law in his body.


    It is the law that he has practiced for many years - the law of one god''s flame.


    A kind of flame law, with a very high temperature, the flames that are enough to distort space and even burn the law dominate the world.

 Chapter 1751：

    But now, the Law of Divine Flame, which he has practiced for many years, has actually left him.


    how can that be? 250


    How can it be?


    But, without waiting for his more exclamations,


    \"Boom...\"


    In the increasingly terrifying roar, the time and space were reversed, and the space was disordered.


    One, a very gorgeous silver throne, actually appeared in the sky.


    This throne seems to be inlaid with thousands of jewels, luxurious and gorgeous.


    A hazy light shone around him.


    It even has the sun and the moon manifested behind it.


    Just, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that this throne seems to have come from eternity, and it is engraved all over the body, which is a law.


    All inlays are the carrier of the law.


    Like the blue gem,


    Isn''t it the pure law of water?


    For another example, isn''t that shining purple jade the Law of Thunder?


    But it''s not scary.


    What is really terrifying is that the law of extreme flames flowing from his body turned into a flame and ignited on this throne. From a distance, it looks like a fireball adorning it.


    "Another good rule."


    In the soft sigh, Yu Ziyu was also satisfied.


    Very good rule.


    Although it is a branch of the Fire Law,


    But very different.


    The temperature is extremely high, so high that it is different from ordinary fire.


    But now, slowly raising her eyes and staring at the throne not far away, Yu Ziyu also raised her right foot.


    "Tread, step..."


    Step by step, the space seemed to tremble.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the constantly fragmented space has turned into a jade ladder that leads directly to the nine heavens.


    And at the end of the jade ladder, there is the throne of law, which hangs high on it.


    One step, one step, Yu Ziyu was already near the throne.


    Caressing the deputy handle above the throne, a kind of insight poured into my heart.


    The Throne of Laws is terrifying.


    It is not bound by form.


    For example, now,


    \"flame."


    With a light drink, the entire throne changed. There were four laws of flames, and they manifested in an instant, actually dyeing this throne red. Along with it, four groups of spiritual fires, symbolizing different fire laws, appeared behind the throne.


    And at this moment, sitting high on the throne, Yu Ziyu seems to be the master of flames,


    Can easily control all fire laws.


    "The flames of the world, thousands of thousands...\"


    "However, with twenty-three kinds of divine fire, he reigns in the world...\"


    "Every kind of divine fire represents a kind of flame law..."


    "The ever-growing Qinglian Sacred Fire has unpredictable power and lasts forever...\"


    "The sea heart flame that blends with water and produces fire and water...\"


    In soft whispers, Yu Ziyu uttered the name of not (bjdg) Shao Shenhuo.


    These divine fires all carry a kind of flame law.


    For example, the Qinglian Sacred Fire carries the Law of Vitality Flame, which is the endless fire of fire.


    Another example, Hai Xinyan, this is the true meaning of water and fire.


    It''s mysterious and complicated.


    And now, he has mastered a kind of flame law, extreme flame, the extreme high temperature of fire.


    It also means that he can control an extreme divine fire.


    With a wave of his right hand, the flames rolled back into the sky.


    Enough to burn mountains and boil seas,


    Burn the common people.


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu changed her mind.


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another, countless thunders were intertwined on the throne, and this throne was actually rendered into a deep purple. All kinds of thunder gathered together.


    Four groups of spiritual fires that are different from flames.


    Yu Ziyu knows a lot about Thunder.


    After all, he has the body of a blue dragon.


    And the body of Qinglong is in charge of Thunder, and there is the legendary Thunder Pond of Emperor Soldier.


    Therefore, there are nine different thunder laws shining behind Yu Ziyu.


    The Thunder of Destruction symbolizing destruction.


    Zixiao Shenlei, symbolizing the way of heaven...


    In the interweaving of various colors of gods and thunders, Yu Ziyu''s throne is more majestic and unpredictable, and Yu Ziyu is set off like the **** of thunder. Immortal in the world.


    "When the throne of the law is completed, I shall be in charge of the three thousand laws, and the laws shall be respected."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu''s ambition is also very big.


    The supreme law, let''s not talk about it.


    But three thousand common laws, he must master most of them.


    Only in this way can the road of his law really come to an end.


    Is it difficult?


    To tell the truth, it is difficult, difficult, almost impossible to cultivate alone and feel alone.


    But Yu Ziyu has the means of plundering.


    There is also a starry sky and a fairyland.


    Countless strong men, one after another, just to set foot on the master.


    And after they set foot on the master, the laws of perception have all become embellishments on the throne of Yu Ziyu''s laws.


    In this way, Yu Ziyu''s road to the law is much simpler.


    This is as he originally thought, Wanjie helps him to cultivate alone, and help him to become enlightened.


    "When my throne of law is completed, it is the time when my law is completed."


    In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting high on the throne, seemed to be in harmony with the law.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    Among the repeated roars, countless laws were manifested in the world, and they were constantly intertwined in his body.


    It made him even more unpredictable. .


    Chapter two thousand six hundred and twelve sitting on the starry sky


    Flesh, Law,


    And finally the soul.


    The soul is mysterious and mysterious.


    Even Yu Ziyu doesn''t really understand.


    He has cultivated throughout his life, and the most direct contact with his soul is the Great Divine Ability, One Qi, Three Purifications-��


    One qi transforms three clears, one knife cuts three clears, separates three souls,


    Each turned into a clone.


    And now, many clones have grown up.


    In terms of soul strength alone, it is one step weaker than Yu Ziyu''s body.


    In other words, Yu Ziyu''s real soul strength is four times that of a powerhouse of the same rank.


    This is the terrifying ability of the great supernatural power to transform the three cleanliness into one gas.


    In silence, all aspects of qualitative change.


    "I have to say that the great supernatural power is really the foundation of my life."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu also understood that all his current power is based on the great supernatural power and the three cleanliness. Why is he far above his peers?


    It''s not because his many avatars are terrifying to the extreme.


    All of them have the potential to win half-step eternity.


    The body of the Void Purple Dragon, bearing the supreme law of boundlessness... can grow endlessly, ignoring all the shackles.


    Give him time, and it is inevitable to step half-step into eternity.


    Even eternity is hopeful.


    Of course, if Tongtian Zilong wants to endure eternity, it may take several epochs.


    However, the problem is that no matter how powerful the half-step eternity is, it is difficult to survive an era.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for Tongtian Zilong to set foot in eternity indefinitely based on the supreme law alone.


    he will,


    But the epoch catastrophe is not allowed.


    However, even in this case, his body of a purple dragon, in terms of talent alone, can be regarded as second only to Yu Ziyu''s existence. It is called \''Era Tianjiao\'', which is rare in ancient times, and it is not too much.


    His existence, in other eras, is enough to be called a giant of the sky... an ancient giant...


    As for Yu Ziyu''s body of heaven, there is no need to say much.


    The heavenly beings are in charge of the power of the Azure Dragon...


    Able to steal the good fortune of heaven.


    Moreover, now he is also in charge of the Emperor''s Armament Heavenly Dao Thunder Pond, which is another legend...


    No matter what era, it is a top-level existence.


    As for the last body of blood...


    This is more terrifying.


    The origin alone is full.


    The legendary sea of ??endless blood... the first life form of all ages.

 Chapter 1752：

    The inheritor of the Asura civilization! !


    In terms of size alone... the universe is respected.


    He has even cultivated the great art of supernatural powers and blood gods. The sky is hard to be destroyed, and the earth is hard to be buried... Under the starry sky, he is the only one. No matter which one of Yu Ziyu''s three bodies is brought out alone, it will be the pinnacle of existence in each era, but now, all of them are his clones.


    It is so terrifying to imagine.


    It''s no wonder that the first immortal of the human race was silent for a long time after knowing the three avatars of Yu Ziyu.


    You must know that the first immortal of the human race is the eternal power.


    He can also be regarded as a horizontal push through the ages... Era is honored.


    But at the beginning, there were not many people who could make him look straight.


    Also the earliest reincarnation hall master,


    There are a few more amazing people.


    However, Yu Ziyu''s three major bodies are all existences that are enough for him to face up to.


    If they were born in the same era, who can prove the Dao and say it twice.


    And Yu Ziyu''s body is faintly beyond the first line of the human race.


    There are not many people who can make him admire this eternal power.


    Yu Ziyu is the first.


    It is also conceivable that Yu Ziyu is the three avatars and even the main body, how terrifying it is.


    "Relying on the law of the soul, stepping into the eternal powerhouse, does it exist?"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu felt that it was impossible.


    So far, he has never heard of it.


    And the law of the soul... the most mysterious law known so far.


    none of them.


    The soul is mysterious and mysterious.


    Very difficult to comprehend.


    Many people think that they have comprehended some of the laws of the soul, and they think that they have comprehended the laws of the soul, which is really ridiculous.


    What is the law of the soul?


    That is the origin of all things, the convergence of consciousness.


    All living beings are the concept of an inescapable soul.


    Down to all races, up to the eternal power, everyone knows, ''The body can be destroyed, but the soul needs to survive.


    People die like lights go out.


    But if the soul is still there, everything is possible.


    Therefore, the soul is very mysterious.


    Even Yu Ziyu can''t guarantee how much he understands.


    But, one thing is certain... The soul involves spirit, consciousness...


    ..0 asking for flowers...


    At one time, Yu Ziyu was skeptical, which was also a kind of supreme law.


    However, unfortunately.


    No one has been able to confirm this.


    ...


    "However, it is hard to deny one thing, that is, the flesh, the soul, and even the laws are all ways of proving the Way..."


    "And now I''m going three ways together..."


    "I am about to walk out of my own eternal road."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also raised her hand and sealed the abyss Lilong Lord, who was full of shock and terror, in the eternal time and space. If he loses the law, his dominant realm will be knocked down.


    However, this is a guinea pig.


    Worth watching.


    Yu Ziyu is looking forward to it, what will happen if he loses the sea of ??laws?


    Moreover, Yu Ziyu still needs to do a lot of experiments.


    Such a dominant sample is worth preserving.


    It''s not just him...


    The more than 30 specimens he has collected today are all worthy of preservation.


    As for why it is called \''specimen


    That is not difficult to understand.


    Just because, these thirty masters are all sealed in the eternal time and space.


    Time stands still, space freezes.


    They were like in a petri dish, waiting for Yu Ziyu''s further observation and even research. same as the specimen.


    And such specimens, Yu Ziyu will be more and more in the future.


    It''s just because he has his back against the starry sky.


    The entire starry sky has become his natural breeding farm.


    One after another experiment was cultivated for him.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that this is a continuous breeding farm.


    sustainable.


    If something goes wrong, just restart the world.


    And this is the greatest resource, and wealth.


    Sitting on the entire starry sky, who can I ask?


    In the previous era, perhaps only the Eternal Venerable had such treatment.


    But now, Yu Ziyu, who is only half a step into eternity, is already sitting on the starry sky.


    There is also a fairyland behind it.


    Although Xianxiang is not as vast as the starry sky, its resources are even more terrifying.


    In particular, the resources of Xianxiang are all rare resources, which are collected by Chaos Zhong Zhenling for countless years. So...Xi.


    Chapter 2613 Towards the Old Monster (Second)


    "Eternal can''t be in a hurry...\"


    \"Prepare for hundreds of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years..."


    "However, it doesn''t seem to be that long...\"


    While speaking softly, the Chaos True Spirit didn''t care.


    Hundreds of thousands of years, for her, is a time to sleep.


    It''s really not that long.


    However, she never thought that even if Yu Ziyu counted her past life and the acceleration of time, it would be only ten thousand years now. And + tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years, how long is it for him.


    With a wry smile, Yu Ziyu also took the initiative to ask:


    "How long did the youngest Eternal Venerable preach the Dao?"


    "This question is meaningless...\"


    In a response, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also said bluntly:


    "The time of eternal preaching has nothing to do with the length of "Nine-One-Three", the last thing to look at is accumulation and combat power."


    "There are people who have set foot on eternity for thousands of years, and their talents are unparalleled, but their combat power is not as good as ordinary eternity."


    "Someone has been proving the Tao for millions of years, and once rivaled the ancient eternity..."


    Listening quietly, Yu Ziyu also knew that Chaos Zhong Zhenling was comforting herself.


    He was in a hurry.


    Really in a hurry.


    Although, every day, he seems to be improving.


    But eternity, he can''t touch it.


    Now, more are signs.


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also suppressed his thoughts.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also reminded:


    "After a while, your second daughter will be born...\"


    "it is good."


    With a response, Yu Ziyu also knew who Chaos Zhong Zhenling was talking about.


    He and Tongtian Shenmu''s daughter.


    He has already chosen the name - Yu Mengyao.


    A nice name.


    However, it is a pity that now Yu Ziyu has no heart, and may not wait for her birth.


    "In the future, I will make up for it myself."


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu also went to the deepest part of Xianxiang,


    started research,


    Learning begins.


    999


    Yes, learn.


    No exaggeration.


    When there is no progress, it is inevitable to go by analogy.


    And he planned to study all kinds of things, and constantly improve his background.


    With an evolutionary point, Yu Ziyu learns a lot of things quickly.


    Even he himself is extremely terrifying.


    If you really want to learn, a single thought is better than an ordinary person who has studied for a hundred years.


    The combination of the two is terrifying.


    Just like, alchemy is divided into nine grades.


    The strongest of the ten thousand races is only a seventh-grade alchemist.


    For example, the Pill Immortal in the deepest part of his Vitality World is a good alchemist who has been refining pills for him.


    And if Yu Ziyu wanted to, he could become a fifth-grade alchemist in one breath.


    If he worked hard for a few days, he might even be able to reach the sixth grade.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrible Yu Ziyu''s learning ability is.

 Chapter 1753：

    And this also means that giving Yu Ziyu time... He can master many skills in a short time.


    This is another capital of Yu Ziyu.


    A very strong capital.


    "Many half-step eternity, after being unable to break through for a long time, began to learn other things. Gradually, half-step eternity is close to almighty monsters."


    "Alchemy, talisman, omnipotent...\"


    In the soft whisper, Chaos Zhong Zhenling''s eyes couldn''t stop flashing.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s current situation.


    He has followed many half-step eternal paths.


    It''s just that unlike other half-step eternal powerhouses, Yu Ziyu''s learning ability is too terrifying.


    So that any kind of skill, he needs to study for too long.


    Although, it cannot be specialized to the extreme,


    But Bo can do it.


    Moreover, there is another point, he is not unable to specialize to the extreme.


    It just depends on whether he wants it or not.


    Just like dissection, he dissected for thousands of years, or even ten thousand years, and finally reached the pinnacle of dissection and understood some of the mysteries of the body.


    "This guy will become more and more terrifying."


    While speaking softly, Chaos Zhong Zhenling did not hide the admiration in the depths of her eyes.


    Some are half-step eternal, obsessed with power.


    Some are half-step eternal, obsessed with hegemony.


    There is also a half-step eternity, obsessed with cultivation.


    But Yu Ziyu is different. Although he is obsessed with cultivation, he is always improving himself in all aspects.


    When this aspect reaches the limit, he will decisively choose the other side.


    Just like now, his physical body has just completed the transformation, and he immediately transferred to the throne of law.


    When the Throne of Law realized something, he invested his soul again.


    continuous evolution,


    As if there is no end,


    like a monster.


    And this is Yu Ziyu.


    This era is the most terrifying genius.


    No, he can no longer be called a genius.


    He is a giant who has grown up.


    In the age of eternity, rule the roost.


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know Chaos Zhong Zhenling''s mind.


    Now, he is already on top of his soul.


    He will spend some time, specializing in research.


    If there is no progress, he will choose the other as soon as possible.


    For example, delve into the physical body again.


    However, the physical body has reached the realm of eternal immortality.


    Equivalent to the body of eternity.


    It is difficult to progress in a short period of time.


    The rest is more to give time to make it transform.


    Therefore, he should have to worry about his physical body for a short time.


    As for the law, more mastery is needed.


    At this point, the starry sky is also needed.


    Only when the Void Purple Shackles, Golden Ants and others continue to capture the Lord and let him study the Law of Separation, it is possible for him to go further. so��


    "Alchemy, making talismans, as long as it''s about cultivation, I''ll go into it...\"


    "If you don''t have talent, you can rely on evolution points to deduce as quickly as possible until you master this skill."


    "In this way, I can accumulate the foundation in the fastest way."


    "Until it fully grows.\"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu is also looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to his further growth.


    However, I have to say that now he is also developing towards the old monster.


    Old monster, not a derogatory term.


    For Yu Ziyu, it means more "unfathomable" and immeasurable


    This is the old monster.


    And Yu Ziyu is now an old monster. .


    Chapter 2614 Blood River Array


    Cultivation has no time,


    At least for Yu Ziyu.


    And during this time, Yu Ziyu has been cultivating for thousands of years.


    If you count the acceleration of time, I am afraid it will take more than tens of thousands of years.


    Time accelerates, cannot be used frequently,


    Yu Ziyu only uses it when he is researching occasionally.


    However, now Yu Ziyu has been practicing for tens of thousands of years, which is also very exaggerated.


    And during this period of time... Yu Ziyu also noticed...


    Sensing his many avatars, he ushered in a breakthrough.


    ...


    Located in the corner of the starry sky, the body of the sea of ??blood, the boundless blood-colored sea is constantly churning, rolling up thousands of feet high.


    The vast spiritual power gathers here.


    The cultivation of Yu Ziyu''s body in the sea of ??blood is equivalent to the cultivation of one race.


    It is also conceivable how terrifying Yu Ziyu''s **** body is.


    However, what no one knows is that at this time, Yu Ziyu''s **** body has ushered in another breakthrough...


    Tianmen Eightfold Heaven��


    It is also only one step away from 21 Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    Very scary.


    And when it comes to the Eighth Layer of Heaven''s Gate, the laws can be reversed and reversed, and even things can be created out of nothing.


    The body of the sea of ????blood that has reached this point is invincible in the starry sky.


    At this time, if you pay attention to the deepest part of the endless blood sea, you will definitely be able to see countless blood gods, shining like the sun, emitting a halo of halo.


    The Great Law of the Blood God, cultivated to the highest level, has 480 million blood **** children clones,


    The blood **** son is immortal, and the blood **** is immortal.


    And Yu Ziyu''s body in the sea of ??blood has finally cultivated to 80 million blood gods...


    Although, it''s not finished yet.


    But it''s also close.


    And this is also to further promote his combat power.


    Do not,


    Not combat power.


    but the ability to survive.


    Immortality and immortality are not just words.


    However, when the body of the sea of ????blood ushered in a breakthrough, the body of the Void Purple Dragon and the body of the Heavenly Dao Qinglong were not idle either.


    "Yan..."


    In the sudden dragon roar, in the depths of the void, an unprecedented purple true dragon screamed in the sky.


    That is the Void Purple Dragon.


    infinite body,


    Surround the void.


    Endless power shrinks into the body as much as possible.


    it carries \''infinity


    And the legendary "symbolizing the power of infinite reincarnation" like the rattlesnake.


    However, unlike the rattlesnake, the growth of the Void Purple Dragon is even smoother.


    With Yu Ziyu escorting him, there is almost no possibility of him falling.


    So, he just needs to sleep,


    fall asleep,


    Then practice again.


    And now, under the leadership of the main body Yu Ziyu and the body of the sea of ??blood, he has also ushered in a breakthrough...


    three in one,


    -Three bodies.


    If the three avatars have little difference in background, then the breakthrough is likely to be together.


    This is called resonance.


    And now, it resonated.


    Driven by the body of the sea of ??blood, the other two clones broke through together.


    to a higher level.


    Heaven''s Gate Eightfold Heaven,


    It is only one step away from the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    This is exaggerated.


    It''s just because, if Yu Ziyu''s three major bodies were to go further,


    Then it will mean that he alone is the master of the four heavenly gates.


    You must know that half a step of eternity will eventually belong to the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    Moreover, with the talents of Yu Ziyu''s three avatars, if he really sets foot in the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate, then it is not far from half a step of eternity.

 Chapter 1754：

    So, is it also conceivable what does that mean?


    "The strongest half-step eternity in history..."


    "Under the true eternity, the first person."


    \"The only one, in the half-step eternity may be comparable to the eternal power of the strongest...


    In the soft whisper, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also made no secret of his admiration for Yu Ziyu.


    He is such a genius.


    unconsciously,


    He has come to this point.


    ...


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know Chaos Zhong Zhenling''s mind.


    Now he is immersed in the breakthrough of the three avatars.


    Thunder surging, laws tremble.


    The three avatars attacked the higher realm at the same time.


    And at this very moment,


    "what happened?"


    "What''s going on, Lord Ancestor, is this?"


    "Oh my God��"


    In the repeated exclamations, the entire endless blood sea is boiling.


    There are countless strong men lasing out.


    However, the most eye-catching here are the four figures.


    All of them are monstrous, sweeping everything.


    And this is the four kings of Shura under the command of Yu Ziyu''s **** body.


    All of them are at the peak of the Tianmen Third Layer.


    Looking at the starry sky, it can be regarded as a top-notch powerhouse.


    And such a strong person is now prostrate in the holy land in the deepest part of the endless sea of ??blood, full of horror.


    "Master Ancestor, are you?"


    Among the horrified voices, the lord of the Shura Temple also looked at the blood-colored sea that was tumbling more and more with a horrified expression. "breakthrough��"


    In the simple response, the temple master of the Shura Temple was shocked.


    Even with it, the eyes are frozen.


    breakthrough?


    See also breakthrough.


    How long has it been since then, Lord Ancestor has actually broken through again.


    047 However, this time is not the time to be shocked.


    "Array, protect my ancestors.\"


    With a loud shout, the master of the Shura Temple immediately shot into the starry sky.


    Accompanied by it, thousands of strong people from the Shura clan flew out.


    And shortly after this,


    The blood-colored river in the starry sky has already rolled up.


    The blood river array is one of the best arrays from day to day,


    Led by the powerhouses of the thousands of Shura clan, they gathered countless killing intent, blood intent, and built a terrifying formation.


    Today, above the starry sky, there are thousands of blood-colored rivers tumbling over the endless sea of ??blood.


    A shocking air burst out.


    This is the protection from the Shura clan.


    Although in Yu Ziyu''s view, it is vulnerable.


    But it is also a piece of their heart.


    And it��s worth mentioning that��


    Over the years, in the battle between the starry sky and the void, the sea of ????blood has always been a stand-by.


    Vaguely detached from the outside world.


    This one is that they have been secretly helping the Void.


    The second is that this is the meaning of purple sickle.


    Guns are easy to hide, but arrows are hard to guard against.


    Now it''s good to play with the Void and Wanzu.


    Endless sea of ??blood as a backhand.


    And this has also created the endless sea of ??blood over the years, and it has continued to grow... Until now, the strong are like clouds... The eight dominate the sky...


    Chapter 2611+5 The long-disappeared Lord of Reincarnation


    Just compared to the endless sea of ??blood,


    On the other side of the void, it is even more terrifying.


    Void can now be regarded as the number one force in the ten thousand worlds.


    Its depth is beyond imagination.


    Just the master, there are already hundreds of...


    Of course it''s not all Void Lord.


    Some are the rulers of the abyss and fall into the void.


    Some are the rulers of all worlds falling into the void...


    However, this does not hide the horror of the void today.


    Especially the Void Purple Scythe, the Void Heavenly Concubine, even if one looks at all realms, it can be regarded as an \''invincible\'' taboo powerhouse. All are enough to push the world.


    It''s just that it''s not scary,


    What''s really terrifying is... All races know that there is an unfathomable ancient existence behind the void.


    The Legendary Lord of the Void...


    This one is the real terror.


    It''s just that the Lord of the Void rarely shoots.


    So many powerhouses have subconsciously ignored this existence.


    But even so, the combat power on the bright surface of the void is enough to suffocate all worlds.


    That is, Yaoting, such a big force as the Dragon Clan, can be worthy of a battle.


    However, the dragon clan, the demon court and other forces are terrifying.


    But all along, the appearance is inseparable.


    If all the worlds are of one mind, to overcome the void together,


    The void is afraid that it has already been destroyed.


    But is that possible?


    It''s even more difficult for many forces to unite.


    Not to mention a complex force like Wanzu.


    The difference of races, the opposition of the world.


    And born to be enemies of each other...


    The union of all ethnic groups... is obviously unrealistic.


    If all the clans can really be united, let alone the void, even if the abyss, Wu clan and many other dark forces join forces, it will be difficult to resist.


    However, this is also an opportunity for dark forces such as the void and the abyss.


    People are selfish.


    Ascend to the world and even the race, as well.


    Therefore, if the ten thousand clans are not pressed, then the ten thousand clans cannot truly join forces.


    And this is also the reason why the void has eroded so far.


    And when the ten thousand races really join forces one day, the void has become an unmatched behemoth, and even ignites the fire of civilization.


    In this way, what can all the tribes really do when they join forces?


    Throughout countless epochs,


    History is all similar.


    The Asura family who disappeared in the long river of history...the most evil abyss that shakes the world...and the taboo family that devours everything now-the Void... However, it''s the same old road.


    And the Wan clan, even if they are repeatedly shriveled, will not learn a lesson.


    Do not,


    It is not that there will be no long lessons.


    but not long.


    All living beings are greedy and selfish.


    Races that are not greedy and selfish have long since died out in the long river of the era.


    ...


    And now, the void shook.


    Countless Void powerhouses have all seen it...


    Seeing the dragon surrounding the world, he slowly raised his body.


    Clouds gather, dragon whiskers dance,


    The body of the Void Zilong is like a storm eye, and there is a great suction force.


    The endless power of the void rushed towards him like a flood.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the entire void world is caused by one person who has set off a monstrous vortex.


    And that person is the Void Purple Dragon...


    The boundless void trembled at him.


    The Xeon Clan, the Void Clan, considered by all the tribes as "taboo", even squatted down one after another at this time.


    "I have waited to see the great Lord of the Void..."


    "I have waited to see the great Lord of the Void...\"


    ...


    In Qi Qi''s meeting, countless strong people were all prostrate.


    Even the Void Heavenly Concubine and the Purple Scythe were kneeling on one knee at this moment.


    However, it was disappointing that the Void Zilong did not respond.


    The huge body made him detached from things.

 Chapter 1755：

    All the void life is like an ant in front of him.


    And now, he is concentrating on breaking through, so how can he care about Void Life?


    So much void life.


    It is estimated that the Void Heavenly Concubine and Zisha are worthy of his attention.


    Compared with the rest of Yu Ziyu''s clones, Void Zilong''s feelings are the weakest.


    Even the first immortal of the human race would not have thought of this.


    It stands to reason that Yu Ziyu''s body of heaven and earth is with heaven and earth, and should have the weakest feelings.


    But in fact, it is Void Purple Dragon.


    He incorporates the supreme law of immensity,


    growing all the time,


    This kind of growth is not only in strength, but also in physical and even life level.


    However, the mortal will is difficult to control such a powerful body.


    Therefore, Tongtian Zilong''s spirit and even soul are constantly transformed under the boundless pull of the supreme law...


    The more detached, the more forgetful...


    Until it becomes an ancient existence that only knows growth


    If there is no body like Yu Ziyu,


    After millions of years, or even tens of millions of years, the starry sky will inevitably usher in a monster that only knows how to sleep and grow. emotion,


    That doesn''t exist.


    reason,


    That is also rare.


    Growing up, he is lost in the \''growth\'' after all.


    At this time, Void Zilong didn''t know this.


    He only knew that he needed to break through, and he needed to go to the edge of the void.


    If he breaks through in the center of the void, the entire void empire will be destroyed under his monstrous momentum. Although, his feelings are getting weaker.


    But the Void Empire, after all, was created by him, and he still cares a little.


    I should go to Chaos...\"


    With a sigh, Void Zilong somewhat understands why the stronger the practitioner, the less willing he is to practice in the world. The world, relative to them, is too small.


    Small and pitiful.


    If you move a little bit, you are afraid of overturning the whole world (good money and good money).


    If possible, he would also go to Chaos to open up his own dojo.


    Just like the body in the chaos, the sun and moon cave opened up.


    He will also open up his \''Boundless Mountain''


    With a smile in his heart, Void Zilong is also looking forward to it.


    As for the current war between Void and Wanzu, to be honest, he doesn''t care.


    If the void is in danger, just call him.


    He will shoot.


    Destroy everything with unrivaled power.


    Now he, with one claw, grabs the world, it is not a big problem.


    In the entire starry sky, the only people who can fight him are those old acquaintances.


    Also their own.


    but��


    It seems to have noticed something, and the eyes of the Void Zilong also looked into the chaos.


    There, there was an ancient figure carrying a roulette, standing quietly.


    Staring at him from a distance.


    The long-disappeared Lord of Reincarnation. .


    Six thousand six hundred and one + six chapters of the breakthrough of the three major bodies (first)


    \"You broke through again...\"


    In a daze, the Lord of Reincarnation was also absent-minded.


    For thousands of years, he has already set foot on the sixth heaven of Tianmen.


    It is only half a step away from the Seventh Layer of Heaven''s Gate.


    But why, he feels that the gap between him and this one is getting farther and farther.


    It is difficult for him to compete with his clone alone.


    Not to mention his increasingly unpredictable body.


    \"It is estimated that you are about to set foot in eternity...\"


    While muttering, the Lord of Reincarnation was helpless.


    Even with a bitter face.


    It is a blessing to be born in such an era


    Even more sad.


    Happiness is there, to be able to see a strong existence, turning his back on all living beings, and finally reaching the peak.


    The sadness is... No matter how hard he tries, it is impossible to achieve.


    Hard to chase.


    Some are just more and more desperate and unwilling.


    But he had no choice.


    "boom.\"


    The bright and dark roulette behind him kept flickering, and the eyes of the Lord of Samsara became deeper and more unpredictable.


    In a trance, one after another illusory figure appeared behind him.


    Those are all his reincarnations.


    Now, in his tenth reincarnation, all of them have been thrown into the starry sky.


    Become a strong man of all races,


    Some are dragons,


    Some are a family of star beasts.


    some��


    Even, 133 individuals are already at the top.


    If there is no Yu Ziyu, the master of his reincarnation should be the most terrifying existence in the starry sky.


    In the tenth reincarnation, the three souls and seven souls have all turned into a generation of arrogance.


    But the problem is, Yu Ziyu is too terrifying.


    Although he has only three clones.


    But the three avatars are all Era Tianjiao.


    As for him, in the tenth reincarnation, there is not even an era of Tianjiao.


    The strongest is none other than the peerless genius.


    And his body can barely be regarded as Era Tianjiao.


    It is also conceivable that there is a gap between the two.


    One in the sky, the other in the ground, really is not just talking about it.


    Just, what can be done.


    Now, all he can do is chase.


    Chase again.


    Until he could not enter, he chose \''final trial\'' and faced the first (cbee) generation demon emperor.


    Facing this starry sky is the most terrifying existence.


    "At that time, I''m afraid there will be ten deaths and no life."


    The heart is bitter, but the Lord of Reincarnation will not escape.


    When he reaches such a realm, escaping will inevitably damage his Dao Heart.


    What''s more, there is no way to get in.


    So, face-to-face is the only option.


    In the future, even if there is no final trial, he will personally go to find the first generation demon emperor.


    Just to prove what I have learned.


    And now...


    Sitting cross-legged in a unique place in the depths of chaos, the Lord of Reincarnation also began to continue to practice.


    He has to work hard.


    Do everything you can to chase the back of this one.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu didn''t know the shock of the Lord of Reincarnation.


    Now he is immersed in breakthroughs.


    Different from the breakthrough of ontology.


    The breakthrough of many clones is also good.


    The breakthrough of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood gave him a deeper understanding of the law of blood.


    The current Lord of the Sea of ??Blood can easily tap the power in the depths of the bloodline.


    It is based on the imprints in the dark, tracing back to the source until the source of the bloodline is found.


    In other words,


    If a mortal animal is instructed by the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, it is afraid that it will suddenly become a god.


    The most typical is the mortal snake.


    If the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is willing to take action, then it is also possible for him to transform into a dragon once.


    Snakes, more or less, all have dragon blood.


    And the lord of the sea of ??blood can easily dig out the power of the dragon in the snake body.


    The current lord of the sea of ??blood, except for the bloodline of the ancestor level, which is difficult to create.


    The rest of the blood vessels can all be created out of nothing,


    Very scary.


    Moreover, any life with blood flowing, facing the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, will lose its combat power.


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, who can control all blood, can easily turn the blood of others into his own attack method.


    It is said that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is not good at attacking.

 Chapter 1756：

    But that is the defense against the Lord of the Blood Sea.


    In terms of attack alone, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is not weak.


    It can even be called \''weird to the extreme\''.


    And the Void Purple Dragon on the other side doesn''t talk about it.


    After stepping into the Eighth Heaven, his physique grew further.


    The power of the void in the body is also constantly rising.


    Until his heart turned into a void vortex,


    Consuming the power of the void all the time.


    And in the end, it was naturally Qinglong.


    He was able to steal the power of the Heavenly Dao. After he set foot in the Eighth Layer of Heavenly Gate, the biggest improvement was to awaken a supreme supernatural power. Concealing the sky and crossing the sea - one can block all perceptions, deduce, and even create things out of nothing to mislead others.


    This is a very terrifying magical power.


    Why is it scary?


    Just because, he can even block the perception of heaven and earth.


    After awakening this supreme supernatural power, Tiandao''s perception of Qinglong almost dropped to zero.


    Even if Qinglong is in front of Tiandao, he may not be able to find it.


    This is Qinglong''s supernatural power.


    It is full of heaven, not mundane.


    "With this magical power, I can operate more space."


    In the soft whisper, Tiandao Qinglong looked not far away.


    There, a stone pond, quietly suspended.


    Thunder flashes all over O


    Thunder Pond of Heaven, Legendary Imperial Soldier.


    And now, without hesitation, Tiandao Qinglong has also turned into its original form,


    I saw him lift the dragon claw, and while roaring in the sky, he flew towards the depths of the thunder pool.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that the thunder sea in the thunder pool is churning and lightning is dense.


    And a blue dragon shuttled through the sea of ??thunder, constantly polishing its body.


    just broke through,


    Naturally, stability is required.


    And Tiandao Qinglong uses the Tiandao Thunder Pond to further precipitate and polish.


    At the same time, it improved his perception of Thunder.


    "When I completely refine Tiandao Thunder Pond, I should be above the sea of ????blood and the void in terms of combat power." In the soft whisper, Tiandao Qinglong did not hide his pride.


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and the Lord of the Void, the background is unfathomable.


    But he is still not weaker than them.


    In particular, after sitting on the Thunder Pond of the Heavenly Dao, his strength has soared.


    until now,


    He can easily call out the calamity and perform the duties of the heaven.


    Although, he can''t help the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and the Lord of the Void.


    But in terms of destructive power, he is indeed the most.


    The most terrifying.


    The most terrible. Suffocating. .


    Chapter 2611 + Chapter Seven Era Catastrophe?


    The three consecutive breakthroughs of the three clones.


    As Yu Ziyu expected.


    After all, the foundation is there, and it is strange that there is no breakthrough.


    "However, in this case..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu was also thinking.


    All of his three avatars have set foot in the eighth heaven of the gate of heaven.


    Then give it a while, and the three avatars are afraid that they will be able to set foot in the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens, and even half-step eternity.


    And then...


    \"With the blessing of the three avatars, I can fully try to prove the Dao with all my strength... If one person has insufficient background, is the background of Tianjiao in the four eras not enough? I smiled, and Liu Zimo, who is still in Xianxiang, is also doing the final accumulation. tired.


    Accumulation is important.


    Like his three avatars, the accumulation of one is stronger than the other.


    And this is also the reason for their successive breakthroughs.


    so...


    Time passed slowly, and another two thousand years passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this period of time, a lot of things happened in the sky.


    However, the biggest thing is that the God of Heaven gave birth to a girl.


    On that day, the void, the ten thousand races, was actually a tacit truce for March.


    Void, because the Void Purple Dragon instigated, the whole world celebrates.


    Although many void creatures do not know the reason, they still do.


    As for the ten thousand clans...they were losing ground, but now that the void is receding, they are naturally overjoyed.


    What''s more, there is a demon court, guiding behind it.


    so,


    The entire Starry Sky Ten Thousand Clan, and even the Void, was actually silent, and the war stopped for three months.


    And this is to welcome the birth of another princess in the starry sky.


    But what few people know is that


    At the moment when this little girl was born, the golden lotus surged from the ground, with infinite vitality.


    The entire starry sky is full of vitality because of this girl.


    Even the laws of life... are traction.


    Descends in the dark.


    In this way, not only Tongtian Shenmu was shaken, even Yu Ziyu''s Heavenly Dao Qinglong and the body of the Void Purple Dragon were shaken.


    "The law favors... This is the real divine body..."


    "As long as you are an adult, you are a sixth-order giant? If you cultivate the Law of Vitality, it will be smoother all the way to the master..."


    \"Uh...another little monster.\"


    Amidst the repeated admiration, many figures stared blankly at him, a very delicate little guy from afar.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s second daughter,


    Yu Mengyao��


    Yet another monster.


    However, it is normal.


    This is the master''s child.


    And the master, who is now cultivated to the sky, is the emperor of the demon clan.


    His daughter, no matter how exaggerated the talent is, it is not surprising.


    However, without waiting for more surprises from Yu Ziyu''s many subordinates,


    \"boom"


    The sudden roar shook a small half of the starry sky.


    In the horrified gazes of countless people, a golden bell shadow seemed to come across the ages.


    Terrible power pervades the world.


    Everything is eclipsed.


    Even the Void Zilong and the Heavenly Dao Zilong, the supreme powerhouses hidden in the dark, appeared in advance and greeted him:


    "I''ll wait, see Lord Chaos Bell."


    "I''ll wait, see Lord Chaos Bell..."


    A chorus of greetings resounds throughout the world.


    Accompanied by it, more powerhouses crawl to the ground.


    And now...


    Crossing the Chaos Sea and descending, the Chaos Bell Zhenling is also rarely the first to emerge from the real body.


    a9f


    Amidst the sudden roar, there was a golden figure slowly emerging between the heavens and the earth.


    "On the order of the Demon Emperor, come to pick up Mengyao."


    While speaking softly, Chaos Zhong Zhenling''s gaze turned to a newborn baby not far away.


    Also, the pale Tongtian Shenmu.


    "You go with me too."


    In the soft voice, Chaos Zhong Zhenling left with Tongtian Shenmu and Meng Yao.


    She will be Meng Yao''s master in the future.


    Responsible for caring and guiding.


    And this can be regarded as one of the few orders from Yu Ziyu.


    ...


    As for all this, Yu Ziyu knows...


    But he hasn''t come out yet.


    For him now, retreat is the only thing.


    continuous accumulation,


    constant precipitation.


    Just to pursue his hidden avenue.


    "I am far from the realm of eternity, and the only thing missing is to accumulate one step..."


    "When the accumulation is enough, everything will come naturally."


    ...for flowers...


    In the soft whisper, Liu Zimo''s eyes were full of hazy luster.


    It was blood red light.


    Yu Ziyu''s blood-colored eyes were also accomplished.

 Chapter 1757：

    The supreme eye.


    The nine realms that nurtured the great supernatural powers of the sky.


    Today, the Nine Realms have been completed, and the Supreme Heavenly Eye has also been further completed.


    "The supreme eye of the sky after Dacheng can see everything, even the lines of the law are clearly visible, and it can slow down time and extend space... It is the best carrier of my strength." In the soft whisper, Liu Zimo''s eyes couldn''t stop. flashing.


    Accompanied by it, hazy ripples are dotted,


    The space was shaking constantly.


    Vaguely, it can be felt that the flow of time has changed at this moment.


    This is Yu Ziyu''s supreme eye.


    To a certain extent, it can increase Yu Ziyu''s strength.


    As for more and less, Yu Ziyu doesn''t know.


    Right now, he has not yet tried the limit of his own strength.


    Everything exists in theory.


    However, one thing is certain... that if he descends into the stars,


    It is not difficult to tear apart the universe and annihilate all races.


    One person is invincible.


    That is Xeon.


    The only one who can make him jealous is that one...


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu seemed to see...


    I saw a very ancient life form sleeping.


    "Starry Sky Road...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu understood... When this one wakes up, it will be the time when the Great Calamity of the Era begins. It is the servant of that one.


    Keep the world running.


    And its responsibility is to destroy the starry sky and restart the era...


    This will delay the growth of the starry sky.


    Until the one from the Great Desolation really came out.


    Very good plan.


    The era is destroyed again and again.


    Make countless strong people fall.


    Until now, Starry Sky has not stepped out of a few half-step detachment.


    However, Yu Ziyu believes that everything will come to an end in his era.


    "When I set foot in eternity, the combat power will be approaching, and I will be detached by half a step."


    "After accumulating for a while, even if the epoch is catastrophic, what can it be?" Go.


    Chapter 2618 Ignite the fire of civilization


    Time passes slowly,


    Everything is developing in an orderly manner.


    Starry sky as always.


    However, when everything comes to an end, the void is finally honored in the starry sky.


    Unify the world.


    Among the worlds, there are 30% of the worlds, which have fallen into the hands of the void.


    enough,


    Really enough.


    Although, there is no unified world.


    But how vast and vast the world is.


    If you really want to unify all worlds, the time and effort required is probably beyond imagination. The current void is not impossible to unify all worlds.


    But there is no time, effort.


    And now, 30% of the territory of Myriad Realms is enough space to digest 10,000,000 years.


    "Next, repair for ten thousand years..."


    In the soft command, Void Talent also looked at many Void high-levels.


    \"Yes, Concubine Tian\"Seven Six Zero\"Sir."


    In the unanimous response, the eyes of countless people are looking at the bright-eyed woman in the distance. Empress of the Void.


    One of the two Supremes of the Void, second only to the Lord of the Void.


    As for the other Supreme, he should be the Void Purple Shackles.


    As a hunter of the void, Violet Scythe has made a great name in these years.


    There are no less than ten masters who fell into his hands alone.


    You know, this is ten.


    How much the entire void dominates.


    But he killed more than ten people by himself.


    It has also laid down ten worlds that are not weak.


    Among them, the famous elves were almost destroyed in his hands.


    And the elf queen was captured alive by him.


    This is the Void Purple Scythe.


    Void is the most terrifying existence.


    According to legend, he has already set foot in the fifth heaven of Tianmen in these years.


    And no one knows about it.


    Even the Void Heavenly Concubine doesn''t know


    However, one thing is certain, that is the Void Purple Scythe, which has become more and more unfathomable over the years. If you don''t get started,


    Once shot, it must be a shock.


    However, it is not only the Void Purple Scythe that has seen a surge in strength over the years.


    Like the King of Knights and the World Tree, their strength has also steadily improved.


    It''s just, unfortunately, the light of the void, this very mysterious master, has fallen.


    He, fell in the famous \''Dragon Falls Battle


    At that time, hundreds of millions of troops in the void swept across a vast world.


    I just didn''t expect that in this world, there is actually a dragon ambush.


    Hundreds of millions of dragon powerhouses rushed out.


    There are also the top ten dragon kings of the dragon clan, and they take action.


    that battle,


    Lasted three years.


    Beat the world to pieces,


    The world crumbles.


    Countless strong men have fallen.


    Countless giants, and even the rulers, were hit hard.


    It''s just that this isn''t the end.


    Void, and Myriad Realms, are still investing in a steady stream of troops.


    The scale, at the most terrifying time, reached tens of billions...


    Just the master, there are more than 20 soon...


    In just a few decades, hundreds of millions of casualties.


    Such a terrifying war, not to mention other forces, even the void and the dragon race are suffocated. They know they''re on the hook.


    However, at this time, it was difficult to stop.


    The war has already unfolded.


    No one dared to take a step back.


    Finally, the Void Heavenly Concubine, the Void Purple Scythe, all descended...


    With great power, he suppressed the entire battlefield.


    Of course, during this period, the golden ants of Yaoting also took action.


    Single-handedly, entangled the Void Hunter.


    However, that doesn''t change the tide of battle.


    The most tragic war in the entire void and the ten thousand races - the Battle of Longyun, was set off at this time.


    It lasted for decades.


    This is also one of the few wars that have risen to the level of civilization.


    Yes, civilization-level warfare.


    Movement is tens of billions,


    The strong are like clouds.


    It''s horrible, beyond imagination.


    Even if it dominates, there is a high risk of falling in such wars. And the light of the void fell into the hands of a dragon king of the dragon clan.


    But what about war...


    There are deaths and injuries, it is normal.


    It''s not just them... Even the Demon Court has a master who almost fell. And that, it is a bull demon.


    Once caught in the siege of the three masters of the void.


    If the Void Purple Scythe was not aware of it at the first time, I am afraid that the Bull Demon will fall.


    Not all Void Masters know that Yao Court is the Void''s minions. Really know, only the individual core.


    And this time, the accident also made Void Zizhen furious...


    It was the backhand that dominated the three major voids, and all of them were seriously injured.


    However, his statement is also explainable.


    Demon Court, unfathomable.


    Very imaginable.


    The ten divine beasts of the Demon Court are all like siblings.


    If the Bull Demon really had an accident, then the swaying Demon Court would probably kill the void immediately. In this way, the void that is already afraid of the demon court, isn''t it ushered in a big enemy.


    Therefore, with the acquiescence of many high-level officials, Zi Jian also unceremoniously shot...


    This is the first time that Zi Shao has been really angry in front of other masters of the void.

 Chapter 1758：

    Also really chilling.


    The three masters of the void, in front of the purple sickle, are like children and have no resistance.


    Can''t even run away.


    However, the void is imperial.


    Discipline is very strict.


    As the Supreme Being, if he is really angry, all others can do is bear it.


    It is also because this time, Void rarely touches Yaoting''s brows.


    Not just a ghost court.


    Even the endless blood sea, as well as many forces such as the underworld, the void is not provoked.


    According to them, eat the weak first.


    It is not too late to deal with a powerful force slowly.


    ...


    And now,


    The Void Supreme Conference was launched again.


    "In ten thousand years, I will ignite the fire of civilization and advance to the level of civilization...\"


    2.5 In the soft remarks, the imposing manner of the Void Heavenly Concubine suddenly skyrocketed.


    \"Car n


    Like a storm, the entire void sky is rolled up with a vast vortex.


    "Ignite the fire of civilization, this is a must."


    In response, Zi Yan''s eyes were particularly cold.


    Accompanied by it, a soaring breath rose up.


    r


    Clothes, sell...


    In the increasingly terrifying roar, the entire void was prostrate at the feet of these two people.


    However, at this time, few people noticed that there was a pair of dragon eyes, quietly staring at the entire meeting. "The fire of civilization...promoting the level of civilization...\"


    In the soft whisper, Void Zilong is also looking forward to it.


    he knows,


    When the void ignited the fire of civilization, it was the day when he hit the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian. .


    Chapter two thousand six hundred and nineteen fighting against each other


    fire of civilization,


    This is a sign of a civilized force.


    The fire of civilization is like a dragon of luck rising from the gods.


    It symbolizes the rise and fall of a civilization.


    Civilization flourishes, when the flames are exuberant, sweeping the starry sky.


    Civilization declines, when it gets darker and darker, until it disappears...


    The ignition of the fire of civilization also means that a force is going to the extreme.


    Towards true prosperity.


    Look at countless epochs.


    All the forces that ignite the fire of civilization are all respected in the stars.


    In heaven and earth, there are no enemies to be found


    This is the power of civilization level.


    And now, the void is finally about to ignite the fire of civilization...


    In ten thousand years, civilization restarts.


    The entire starry sky is crawling under the void.


    As for igniting the fire of civilization, why can the Lord of the Void attack the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian?


    This is naturally related to the power of civilization.


    As the creator of civilization, the Lord of the Void, will bear the burden of the rise and fall of civilization.


    And the moment when the fire of civilization is ignited can be said to be the most prosperous time of Qi 24.


    At this time, the creator of civilization, the Dragon of the Void will carry the boundless luck of the void... In this way, the Lord of the Void can also use this boundless luck to steal the great creation and the great cause and effect. Even breaking through the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens, there is still great hope.


    This is the benefit of building a civilization.


    Of course, this is only the simplest benefit.


    If the fire of civilization is really ignited, the entire Void family will have the blessing of civilization.


    The strong will continue to emerge like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    not only that,


    There are also countless powerhouses, breaking through one after another and hitting higher levels.


    Yun Dynasty, God Dynasty, can be regarded as \''low-grade civilization


    But even the low-level civilization, the lord of the divine dynasty, the lord of the fortune dynasty, and even many high-ranking officials and ministers will be under the protection of the dragon of luck, and the cultivation will become more and more smooth. Then, as the pinnacle of power, the level of civilization... how could it be worse?


    According to legend, in the distant era of the past, there was a half-step Eternal that was unable to break through.


    Therefore, he chose to create power, and even developed it to the level of civilization.


    Later, he also used this force to ignite the fire of civilization, and through boundless luck, he finally set foot on eternity.


    It is precisely because, this time, the word ''civilization'' really entered the eyes of the strong.


    Whether it is for individuals or for power, civilization must be the best choice.


    And now, the void has also reached the stage of \''lighting the fire of civilization\''.


    Its power is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    ...


    "Void, there are still ten thousand years, and the fire of civilization will be ignited..."


    In the soft whisper, the lord of the blood sea, the deepest part of the blood sea, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He didn''t expect the void to ignite the fire of civilization so fast.


    However, in this case, he has to work hard.


    You know, the three bodies are one, the three bodies are one body.


    The breakthrough of the Lord of the Void is also a great opportunity for the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and the Azure Dragon of Heaven.


    If they can catch it, they will also take advantage of the situation to break through.


    But, it needs a background.


    Yes, you need a foundation.


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, and the Heavenly Dao Qinglong, can only break through with the Void Purple Dragon if they have enough background.


    And the foundation...


    Slowly raising his eyes, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood also looked at the boundless sea of ??blood in the distance.


    Visible to the naked eye, countless corpses of the powerful were thrown into the boundless sea of ??blood.


    Over the years, Void has fought against all races.


    Every moment, thousands of strong men fall.


    And most of these powerhouses fell into the hands of the sea of ????blood.


    The entire sea of ??blood has been transformed into the famous "battlefield logistics team"


    Countless corpses were packed and taken away.


    And all of this is only for the practice of becoming the master of the sea of ????full blood.


    It is said that people who practice the magic way are extremely evil.


    But who can compare to the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood?


    Tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions, of corpses of powerhouses fell into the endless sea of ??blood, and in an instant, they turned into boundless blood energy.


    Its divine soul is transformed into the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, the best raw material for cultivating the Blood God Dafa.


    This is the way of cultivation in the sea of ????blood today.


    Through the battlefield, practice.


    Therefore, over the years, the background of the Lord of the Blood Sea has also been continuously accumulated.


    Until now, his great supernatural powers and blood gods are approaching the completion.


    In this way, it is also conceivable what the endless war has brought to the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    ...


    As for the void, and even all races know what the endless sea of ??blood does.


    However, now Void and Wanzu have fallen into a hard battle.


    As a well-known taboo force, the endless sea of ??blood, no one wants to offend.


    Only one eye can be opened and one eye can be closed.


    So... he also acquiesced to what the Endless Sea of ??Blood did.


    And this further accelerated the development of the endless blood sea.


    "If this goes on, I don''t need ten thousand years, and I can set foot on the Tianmen Eighth Heavenly Pole."


    In the soft whisper, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood also showed anticipation.


    However, compared to the endless sea of ??blood, which is nourished by the flesh and blood of all races, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path is not much better.


    "Ugh,"


    In the repeated sighs, the Dragon of Heaven''s Path also knows the cultivation of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and the cultivation of the Lord of the 510 Void. The cultivation can be said to be steadily increasing.


    And he...


    Somewhat uncomfortable.


    As a heavenly being, he most needs to steal the power of heaven.


    But this is not something that can be done in a short time.


    so��


    "Let''s use Lei Ting to prove the Dao. With my assistance, Lei Ting can also prove the Dao."


    In the softly narrated, Emperor Soldier Tiandao Leichi also gave good suggestions,


    "No."


    Shaking his head, Tiandao Qinglong also said bluntly:


    "Though Thunder Demonstration is good, but it''s not suitable for me. Don''t forget that the reason why I am now able to suppress the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and the Lord of the Void is all because of the power of the Dao of Heaven." And majoring in Thunder, I will definitely be worse than them in the future."


    Listening quietly, the Emperor Bing Tiandao Leichi couldn''t help but be silent.


    really.


    Although Thunder is terrifying, in front of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and the Lord of the Void, it is really not enough to see.

 Chapter 1759：

    These two are born seventh-order life forms, and they have even cultivated the great power of blood gods.


    One is the fusion of the Supreme Infinite Law.


    All are amazing.


    And the dragon of the Heavenly Dao ultimately needs to be no weaker than human beings.


    At least not weaker than them. .


    reward


    gI forced


    share report


    Chapter 2620 Void Memorial (First)


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, thousands of years have passed.


    ten thousand years,


    very long,


    Really long.


    However, these 10,000 years have been like years for all ethnic groups.


    The void is getting bigger and bigger,


    Even if the Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, and many other powerful races join forces, it is difficult to suppress.


    And now...


    They have reached the point where they ignite the fire of civilization.


    5? Again...


    In the sudden roar, the world shook.


    The inexplicable rhythm spread all over the starry sky.


    spread all over the world.


    \"It''s finally here...\"


    With a sigh, the ruler of the Dragon Clan also showed helplessness.


    The void is so large that it is already invincible.


    It will eventually come to this day.


    No one can stop it.


    This is a fact.


    It''s just... as if thinking of something, this dragon master can''t help but look into the depths of the starry sky. There, there is a behemoth, quietly dormant.


    The Demon Court... the first force recognized by the stars.


    Even before, he was known as the leader of the starry sky


    But in recent years, Yaoting has lost its heart.


    It''s just because when he defended against the void, he has always been wise and protected himself, and rarely really invested in troops.


    To this day, the void can grow so fast,


    Most of the credit is attributed to Yaoting.


    "Yao Ting, mistake me."


    With a sigh, this dragon ruler is also full of helplessness, even powerless.


    The demon court is willing to do this,


    What can anyone do?


    This is a ghost court.


    In the past there was still an abyss that could be suppressed.


    But after the great defeat of the abyss, Yao Ting was finally honored.


    However, until now, many forces do not understand that Yaoting does not take the initiative to walk out to defend against the void.


    This is the best chance for Yaoting Starry Sky to be honored.


    "Is it impossible, as the one said, Yaoting has secretly joined hands with Void"\''?"


    Suddenly, the eyes of this dragon ruler became deeper and deeper.


    At this time, Void didn''t know Wanzu''s guess.


    Now they are mighty, holding a grand ceremony in the deepest part of the void.


    This is \''Civilization Ceremony


    Two Void Supremes...


    king of the four voids,


    decagon sequence,


    There are also hundreds of Void Masters, all of whom are in the eight directions.


    Except for the master who guarded the frontier of the void, the rest of the masters returned.


    And these, the masters, together created the void of today.


    Forged immortality today.


    ...


    Void Supreme, Violet Scythe and Void Concubine, sitting high on the Immortal Throne,


    Like a king, looking down on the world.


    On the side, the four kings of the void, the king of knights, the king of the **** tree, the king of the abyss archmage, and the last fallen angel king Avril... sit quietly. This is the core of the void.


    The most powerful, the most terrifying.


    The Void Supreme, at least the existence of the fifth layer of the Tianmen, is unfathomable, and so far few people have forced their true strength.


    And the Four Heavenly Kings of the Void are all taboos, the terrifying existence of the Four Heavenly Gates.


    In this way, it is also conceivable how terrifying the void is now.


    As for the top ten sequences below.


    From zero to 9, generation by generation,


    But from ancient times to the present, they are all respected by strength.


    The weakest ones are all in the late stage of Tianmen Third Layer.


    The strongest, even, has set foot on the fourth level of Tianmen.


    However, not many people know about this.


    Just because the top ten sequences of the void are too mysterious.


    Especially the third king of the void, the one who bears jealousy, is even more mysterious.


    According to legend, he has a great relationship with the Lord of the Void.


    And in the end, it is naturally the Hundred Masters.


    Saying it is a hundred is an exaggeration.


    Nine + a few are still there.


    The rest, mostly guarding the border.


    And these, sitting quietly, are all looking up at the supreme and king above the sky.


    "I heard that the Lord of the Void is also coming."


    "Lord of the Void? I''ve been in the Void for so long, I haven''t seen it yet?\"


    "You haven''t seen it? What are you kidding? The dragon that surrounds the world is the Lord of the Void. Every day we see the twinkling stars in the night sky in the void, all of which are the scales of the Lord of the Void." "What?"


    Among the horrified voices, this new master of the void was also stunned.


    What are you kidding?


    Is that the Lord of the Void?


    Slowly raise your eyes to the sky,


    Vaguely, you can see the distant stars, twinkling in the sky.


    Is that the scale of the Void Lord?


    "Forehead.��\"


    After a while of silence, the Void Master became more and more horrified.


    It''s just... this time...


    "dong\"


    In the sudden roar, the entire void was shaken.


    Looking at Xunsheng, there is actually a purple clock hanging high in the sky.


    This is the Void Bell.


    According to legend, the supreme imperial soldier was built after exhausting the strength of the family.


    A bell ringing is enough to shake the ages.


    However, what no one knows is that this clock is modeled after the legendary Chaos Clock of the Godless Soldier. Moreover, the reason why he has such power is also because of a wisp of the soul of the Chaos Clock.


    Simply put, this is the clone of Chaos Clock.


    She sits in the void with her avatar,


    It is also a recognition of the void.


    After all, Yu Ziyu is the master of Chaos Clock.


    And as the master''s imperial soldier, it is normal for her to drop a ray of soul and protect the void.


    ��Boom...\"


    Another bell rang, the void was silent, and the eyes of countless people were focused on the high platform.


    It is a high platform that leads directly to the Nine Heavens.


    There are ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine jade steps.


    And above that step, there is a flame, burning.


    However, that flame is illusory.


    (Nord''s) And that is the fire of civilization.


    Only when it is really ignited will the fire of civilization come from the illusory to the reality.


    At that time, the fate of the entire void will converge here and turn into something that burns with the fire of civilization. so,


    \"Congratulations to the Lord of the Void.\"


    Suddenly, the Void Heavenly Concubine, the Void Supreme, stepped down first and knelt down on one knee in Changtian.


    \"Congratulations to the Lord of the Void...\"


    "Respectfully, the Lord of the Void...\"


    "Respectfully, the Lord of the Void...\"


    In the repeated shouts, countless strong men fell to the ground and looked at the sky. Vaguely, they all saw...


    I saw... an unimaginable real dragon, neighing in the sky.

 Chapter 1760：

    That''s the \''dragon around the world\''.


    That''s \''the greatest dragon


    The legendary Lord of the Void.


    The creator of the void. .


    Lei Ig


    Chapter 2621 The fire of civilization finally burns!


    The Void Purple Dragon has come.


    In an unimaginable gesture, it came.


    look down on everything,


    Overlook everything.


    As he stepped out, the void vibrated.


    Vaguely, countless people saw it... In the distance, there was a figure stepping on Tianyu.


    It was a tall and burly figure.


    A long hair that looks like purple but not purple, like black but not black, fluttering in the wind.


    The dragon''s horns are high, as if to tear the universe apart.


    A pair of eyes, deep and cold, as if hiding an endless edge.


    This is the body of Yu Ziyu''s Void Purple Dragon.


    For a long time, soon, he became even stronger.


    Even with the temperament, it is like a **** and demon, not angry and arrogant.


    \"I am waiting to meet the Lord of the Void."


    "I am waiting to meet the Lord of the Void."


    In the chorus of greetings, countless powerhouses were crawling, even if the Void Supreme, Void Heavenly Concubine and Void Purple Scythe could not help crawling on the ground. ,


    Lord of the Void,


    Void is supreme.


    Irreplaceable and unique.


    And now,


    Slowly raising her eyes, Yu Ziyu is also looking down at the world.


    The cold eyes, without the slightest emotion, made the chests of countless strong men tighten.


    The more powerful the living body, the more trembling 703.


    Only by being strong can you truly feel the horror and horror of this life form.


    "Void should be honored."


    In the soft narration, the voice of the Lord of the Void is like thunder, resounding throughout the universe.


    It''s just, don''t wait for countless void lifeforms to cheer.


    The Lord of the Void has slowly raised his eyes and looked at the illusory fire that ignited in the distance.


    This is the fire of civilization.


    However, soon, it will absorb the boundless fate of the void, turn the virtual into reality, and come to reality.


    "I, the lord of the void, the bearer of the void...the bearer of the void...\"


    "Today, in the name of Void, I will definitely carry the entire Void and carry the vast Void Earth...\"


    HH


    Speaking one after another, the words of the Lord of the Void resounded through the void like an oath.


    Accompanied by it, countless purple lightnings crisscross the sky.


    Vaguely, an indifferent purple eye could be seen emerging from the clouds.


    This is the eye of the void,


    The manifestation of the consciousness of the void heaven.


    And now, it has come.


    It''s just that, compared to before, it seems to have lost its feelings.


    And the fact is.


    Its intelligence has long been swallowed by the Heavenly Dao Qinglong, and it has become the nourishment of the Heavenly Dao Qinglong.


    This is also the reason why Tiandao Qinglong grows so fast.


    And its power was deprived by the Lord of the Void.


    Therefore, the appearance of the Eye of the Void means more that the true body of the Lord of the Void has descended between heaven and earth.


    u99


    In the sudden roar, far away, in the horrified eyes of countless people, in the depths of the sky, there was actually a huge figure, slowly swimming and shuttling. That is the true body of the Lord of the Void.


    A real dragon capable of encircling the world.


    And now it wanders beyond the void,


    The faucet slowly dips down��


    But it covers the entire sky of the Void Empire.


    The purple dragon head is like a mask upside down in the sky of the Void Empire.


    Huge and vast.


    "Yan...\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, the void shook.


    But it was this real dragon, which was enough to surround the world, and slowly opened its mouth.


    In the throat, a flame of fire was locked.


    Immediately after,


    "Boom..."


    Hearing a shocking roar, the dazzling dragon breath was like an infinite beam of light tearing apart the universe, heading straight for the distant flames of illusory civilization.


    "Please, the fire of civilization is coming."


    With a loud shout, more and more vast power poured out from the main body of the void,


    It turned into a purple beam of light that went straight to heaven and earth.


    \"Boom, boom..."


    In the continuous roar, the universe shook.


    Visible to the naked eye (cgdf), that infinite beam of light fell into the fire of illusory civilization.


    Quietly, it keeps disappearing.


    However, at this time, if you pay attention, you will definitely be able to see the fire of the illusory civilization, burning more and more violently, as if to burn up the sky.


    \"I''m waiting for the new firewood...\"


    "Just to ignite the fire of civilization."


    In the soft remarks, countless void lifeforms felt their hearts and raised their eyes at the same time.


    Especially the purple sickle, the Void Heavenly Concubine, has transformed into the body.


    "Please, the fire of civilization is coming."


    During the shouting in unison, the Void Heavenly Concubine and the Purple Scythe were surging with spiritual energy, pouring everything into the Void Fire.


    "boom\"


    In the increasingly terrifying roar, endless purple flames were already ignited.


    It keeps spreading.


    Moreover, these illusory purple flames seemed to burn up a world, and they spread to a small half of the void in just a few breaths.


    Just, it''s not scary.


    What''s really scary is that the speed of its spread is still accelerating.


    Void��


    The Bone Realm...the Spirit Realm...even the Abyss...


    One world after another, there is an illusory fire of civilization, igniting.


    It seems to be burning all over the heavens.


    To the world, declare your existence.


    ...


    And at the same time, all worlds are shaking.


    "This day has finally come... Civilization rises again...\"


    "The first civilization-level force...\"


    "Void, finally became a dragon..."


    In the repeated sighs, countless old monsters are also planning to close their doors and never come out again. Next, it will be an empty world.


    As long as the void does not die, then the void must be respected in the world.


    In other eras, there is still a way to counter the rise of a civilized force.


    After all, the rest of the forces are not weak.


    But this era is not good, the void is rising too fast, too fast...


    So that the rest of the forces are far from developed to the level of civilization.


    in this way��


    Void honor is inevitable.


    ...


    And at the same time, in the deepest part of the Demon Court,


    "Void ignites the fire of civilization..."


    With a chuckle, the golden monkey also showed envy.


    The ignition of the fire of civilization also heralds a new journey into the void.


    Next, the arrogance of the Void family continued.


    The strong will continue to emerge like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    What a creation.


    "Void ignites the fire of civilization, which also means that the final finishing touches." Suddenly speaking, the bull demon is also thoughtful.


    "Forget it, all worlds will eventually be unified and become the foundation of my master for all ages." In the soft whisper, there was a glint of light in the depths of the golden monkey''s eyes. .


    Two thousand six hundred and twenty.


    Unify the world and cast \''the foundation of the world''.


    Such feats��


    In a daze, Jin Monkey couldn''t help but lose his mind.

 Chapter 1761：

    Back then, the owner was only a spiritual tree.


    But now...but...became a generation of demon emperors, and is about to unify the universe. In this way, even the ancient demon emperor of the past did not do it.


    "Master, it has surpassed the original."


    With a sigh, Jin Monkey''s face also showed a touch of complexity.


    He just wanted the master to reproduce the glory of the demon clan.


    But I never thought about the master, beyond the past.


    Now, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and the golden monkey is also looking forward to how far the master can go.


    "No matter when and where, I will follow you around."


    In the soft narration, the inexplicable breath is also surging.


    It actually made this piece of heaven and earth depressed a lot.


    The fourth level of Tianmen... The golden monkey did not know when to set foot on such a realm.


    However, it is understandable to think about it.


    Now, thousands of years have passed.


    It is conceivable for the Golden Monkey to set foot on the fourth level of the Heavenly Gate even if he is in closed-door training.


    What''s more, he is amazingly talented.


    so...


    ...


    At this time, not to mention the demon court,


    deep in the void,


    "Boom, boom...\"


    The increasingly terrifying momentum shook the entire void.


    visible to the naked eye,


    The endless illusory fire, constantly burning, turned the world into a hazy purple meaning.


    Chapter 2 The Founder of Civilization


    And these, the purple illusory fire, constantly gathering, actually caused the space to burst into ripples. It seems like an inexplicable energy, surging everything.


    And this, impressively, is the gradual realization of the fire of civilization.


    Unreal.


    Reality is false.


    Between the virtual and the real, the boundless luck is also a gathering.


    ...


    Qi Luck is mysterious and mysterious, invisible and invisible.


    However, now, countless void beings feel the luck.


    It seems to be everywhere.


    And it seems to be everywhere.


    "What''s this?"


    "Oh my God��\"


    In a daze, the capital of the Void Empire erupted with a dazzling brilliance. Accompanied by it, countless Void beings seem to have undergone great fortunes, and they have transformed one after another.


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another, the powerhouses ushered in breakthroughs one after another.


    However, this is just the beginning...


    The real great fortune has just ushered in.


    The fire of civilization is kindled,


    It means that Void has entered a new journey.


    As the saying goes, when one person preaches the Dao, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven.


    Now, the void ignites the fire of civilization, and countless void beings will benefit.


    Of course, the most important thing is...


    Slowly raising his eyes, the eyes of countless void beings are already focused on the high sky.


    There, there was a group of purple flames that had already ignited.


    \"boom"


    The flames were not burning vigorously.


    But at the moment it ignited, the entire void world was shaken.


    The endless power of the void gathered in an instant.


    turned into a monstrous vortex.


    And at the same time, a respected master also seemed to feel something and showed surprise.


    "This is?"


    "Is this the fire of civilization? It seems to illuminate my practice. I just look at it, and many who don''t understand understand it.


    "The fire of civilization, the symbol of civilization, is also the place where luck converges."


    Among the repeated exclamations, many masters were also shaken.


    They are the masters.


    Incomparable to the commonplace, one by one transformed one by one.


    After all, the level of life has reached its peak, and even the fire of civilization is difficult to help them reach the sky in one step. But the ignition of the fire of civilization is more important to them than all spiritual things. The reason for this is Say��


    It is also because the existence of the fire of civilization will guide them...


    Guide them how to practice better.


    And this is the so-called "light of civilization"


    However, compared to them, it is the Void Zilong who ushered in the drastic changes now.


    angry...


    In the sudden roar, the Void Zilong turned around and flew towards the depths of the void. He felt...


    I feel it, the real great good fortune... has ushered in.


    Countless luck gathers��


    His entire body began to transform at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Visible to the naked eye, between his eyebrows, at some point, a cluster of purple flames was shining.


    ..for flowers��


    That is the fire of civilization.


    bearer of his civilization,


    It is also the promoter of the civilization process.


    And now, under the light of the fire of civilization, Yu Ziyu''s purple dragon body has also found his own evolutionary path. "You can hit the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian...\"


    In the soft whisper, countless pictures flashed in the depths of Void Zilong''s eyes.


    That picture is everything in the void...


    The king of knights stood up with his sword drawn and cut the world.


    There is a concubine of the void, who calls the wind and calls the rain, and oppresses the world.


    There is also a purple sickle, walking alone... beheading a clan master...


    It was a scene of the rise of the void, another scene.


    Now, it is deeply imprinted in Void Zilong''s heart.


    "I am the lord of the void, I should bear the void..."


    "Even if the void is destroyed in the future, I should use my own body to hold up the infinite void and earth...\"


    "Even if the era is dead... I should carry the Void Fire..."


    While whispering softly, Void Zilong knew that he was responsible for the \''fire of civilization\''.


    Yes, responsibility.


    He gathers boundless luck and casts his own preaching.


    Gain something, naturally give something.


    And this, paying, is that he is bound to the void.


    Just like the Great Tribulation of the Era in the future, if he is lucky enough not to die, he should use his own body to transform into a world to protect all beings in the void. That is to say, with his own power, he can carry the entire void.


    And this is his responsibility.


    However, Void Zilong still likes this responsibility.


    After all, his harvest is far beyond imagination.


    The fire of civilization is burning in the eyebrows, and it will illuminate the path of his evolution.


    And the Supreme Infinite Law can evolve infinitely.


    The combination of the two will surely create an unprecedented life form.


    Provided he doesn''t die.


    And this, with the protection of the body, how could he easily pass away.


    so,


    "If there is no accident, with my own strength, I can also set foot in eternity." In the soft whisper, a flame was also ignited in the depths of Void Zilong''s eyes. That is the flame of ambition.


    a deep desire. Second.


    crystal


    Chapter 2622+3 Under eternity, all are ants


    With its own strength, set foot on eternity,


    This is very scary.


    Since ancient times, very few people have been able to do it.


    Not to mention, the existence of the Void Zilong is a clone.


    It is as difficult as going to the sky to set foot on eternity alone.


    However, now... Void Purple Dragon actually believes that it is expected to set foot in eternity.


    If this is spread out, I am afraid that countless strong people will be dumbfounded.


    Even the Eternal Venerable would be astonished.


    After all, eternity is supreme.


    But a clone is actually not weaker than people.


    Then, the ontology, how terrifying would it be.


    But for these, Yu Ziyu didn''t know.


    Now he has felt an inexplicable rhythm.

 Chapter 1762：

    "Void Zilong is about to set foot on the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian..."


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu, who was in Xianxiang, was also relieved.


    Divided into \"two eight three" body, you can set foot in the nine heavens of the gate of heaven.


    It is rude to say that he has already cultivated the great supernatural power into one gas and three cleanliness to an unprecedented level.


    You must know that the founder of the Great Divine Ability Yiqi Sanqing seems to have only cultivated one of the three avatars to the Tianmen Eightfold Heaven. But as for him, the three avatars are actually close to the realm of the Nine Heavens.


    The same is true, you can imagine how terrifying Yu Ziyu is now.


    And now, his clone, the Void Zilong, is finally hitting the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    "Boom, boom...\"


    A sudden roar sounded from the deepest part of the chaos,


    It was the Void Zilong who left the void and rushed to Chaos alone.


    He is ready to break through the depths of chaos.


    It''s just that at this time, it''s not just him...


    "Let''s go...\"


    With a statement, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood also looked at the Taoist man in blue next to him.


    "Ok.\"


    Nodding, Tiandao Qinglong did not refuse.


    He has been preparing for this day for a long, long time.


    If they were to rely on their own strength, it would be even more difficult for them to set foot on the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens.


    Three in one.


    -Three bodies.


    He, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, and the Lord of the Void, are all one.


    Now, the Lord of the Void, through the fire of civilization, has set foot in the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate.


    Naturally, they also benefited.


    Of course, they are not less prepared.


    The endless sea of ??blood under the lord of the sea of ????blood has collected countless corpses of the strong over the years, turned them into fertilizers, and fed the growth of the lord of the sea of ??blood.


    Moreover, these corpses are not ordinary corpses.


    god corpse,


    star beast,


    True dragon, true phoenix...


    All of them are the strongest in the starry sky,


    Such corpses, gathered together, bring the essence of flesh and blood, beyond imagination.


    And this is the background of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood O


    Void and Wan Clan went to war, and finally fulfilled him.


    In particular, plundering the divine soul helped him cultivate the great art of supernatural powers and blood gods.


    To this day, his great supernatural powers of blood and gods are close to completion.


    More than 200 million blood **** son clones, even gods and demons are difficult to be buried in him.


    And Heavenly Dao Qinglong... It is also in these years that he has accumulated a lot of background.


    Only, it is not plundering all races.


    He is the will to plunder the worlds.


    Void will, swallowed by him,


    The will of Heaven in the Bone World has also become his nourishment.


    There are many worlds...


    The will of this world after another was swallowed up by him.


    And his path of proving the Way has become increasingly clear over the years.


    "The starry sky has all worlds. When I devour the will of all worlds, and then swallow the will of Xianxiang, eternity is also hopeful."


    In the softly narrated, there are countless light groups appearing around the Tiandao Qinglong.


    Each of these light groups is a world.


    Among the three thousand light groups, there are dozens of light groups, which are as bright as day.


    It also means that the wills of dozens of worlds are all swallowed up by him.


    Waiting for the Dragon of Heaven, Dacheng...Three Thousand Lights to protect the body...


    Each light group is a heaven and earth, and there are many gods and demons inside... There are countless beings there, worshiping him, and the sound of chanting. In the heavens and the world, endless gods and demons are praying and paying homage.


    A little bit of crystal, and the brilliance is hazy, enough to make the dragon of heaven and earth the only one in heaven and earth, eternal and immortal.


    This is the way of the Dragon of Heaven''s Way of Proving the Way.


    Very scary.


    Also very domineering.


    If it is said that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood devours the flesh and blood of all races, he achieves himself.


    Then the dragon of heaven is to devour all worlds...


    It''s all terrifying...


    However, this is the way of eternity.


    Only when you go to the extreme, can you hope to touch eternity.


    Otherwise...everything is empty talk.


    "The Eternal, the only one in the world, become one person, and should abandon all races... ten thousand worlds...\"


    - With a sigh, Yu Ziyu, who was far away in Xianxiang, also felt something.


    He noticed the eternal road of the three avatars.


    It can be said that all of them are fierce and monstrous.


    Ordinary demons, demon kings, are really not enough to see in front of them.


    But here, what can be done?


    The world''s resources are limited.


    An eternal walk out, to say less, will gather 1% of the resources between heaven and earth.


    Yes, one percent of resources.


    This resource is not just aura, not just treasures from heaven and earth.


    It''s one percent of all resources.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that all these resources, including time...


    That is, an era, all the resources of countless years.


    Not an era.


    Like now, even burying ten thousand clans is not enough to make the sea of ??blood enlightened.


    Just because the ten thousand races in one era are not enough.


    This is also the reason for the need for sustainable development.


    Only a steady stream.


    There is only one day, to be able to aspire to eternity.


    And this is also the biggest reason for eternity.


    An eternal resource is enough to train thousands of dominant powerhouses.


    "Without killing, without reaping, how can eternity be proven?"


    5.6 "Don''t mention the Buddhist Shakyamuni, the reason why he attained eternity is that he exhausted the accumulation of several epochs in Buddhism. After him, no one from Buddhism has set foot on eternity..." "This is eternity... Under the feet of eternity. , it must be a sea of ??bones and blood..."


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu''s eyes also had a touch of complexity.


    There will be no good in true eternity.


    Even Sakyamuni, the existences who claim to have great righteousness, are also stained with blood.


    He was dyed with the blood of thousands of demons,


    Seizing the resources and luck of the Demon Race, it consumes the background of Buddhism...


    Therefore, after really stepping into eternity, there will be no \''view of good and evil\''.


    Eternal, supreme.


    Eternal, unique.


    Under eternity, all living beings are ants! ! .


    Chapter 2624 Qi Qi Breakthrough


    "Car 99


    huh.��


    A sudden roar came from the deepest part of the chaos,


    However, it was Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon who successfully made a breakthrough under the guidance of the fire of civilization.


    Step into the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens.


    "Mao n


    In the increasingly terrifying roar, his originally vast body extended again.


    \''Dragon around the world! ��


    Live up to its name.


    The current dragon of the void is so huge that it can circle the World Tree several times.


    You know, the World Tree is the largest tree between heaven and earth.


    It is also the largest living body.


    The size alone is comparable to several big worlds.


    However, now Yu Ziyu''s body of a purple dragon is enough to surround him several times.


    So, it is also conceivable how terrifying this is.


    Body, endless extension...


    The power keeps rising.


    Every moment, the strength of Tongtian Zilong is growing at a terrifying speed... But, at this time, no one noticed that when Tongtian Zilong broke through, "It''s almost...\"


    In the depths of chaos, a blood-colored figure also sat cross-legged on a blood-colored lotus platform. The blood lotus spins quietly,


    glowing faintly 30,


    But it illuminates the whole chaos.


    This is blood lotus.


    Yu Ziyu''s **** body''s accompanying imperial soldier.


    On the lotus pedestal, all laws cannot be invaded.

 Chapter 1763：

    It can suppress all the true meaning of Buddhism.


    It is the most enchanting lotus in the world...


    And now, while the blood lotus is leisurely, an inexplicable power is also surging.


    \"Car 99


    52X...


    With an inexplicable roar, the blood lotus actually echoed Yu Ziyu''s body of blood.


    Visible to the naked eye��


    While the blood lotus kept blooming, it was actually slowly wrapping Yu Ziyu''s body of the sea of ??blood.


    turned into a lotus egg


    In the past, there was Pangu, who broke out of the chaotic giant egg.


    Today, it also has the body of a sea of ??blood, and it turns into a butterfly.


    When the shell is broken out, the mystery of the blood of all races is inscribed in the depths of the blood.


    At that time, his life level will be further transformed...


    until��


    "My way, it will become \"


    Very much; in the cold voice, in the depths of the blood lotus, that extremely evil and charming figure, the corner of the mouth is also slightly tilted, setting off a subtle arc. Just, at the same time...


    "Yan...\"


    In the thundering dragon roar, a ten thousand zhang blue dragon was actually coiled in the deepest part of the chaos.


    Around it, there are three thousand light groups.


    Three thousand light groups are like three thousand worlds.


    Glowing brightly.


    Looking carefully, there are countless ghosts and ghosts, worshipping in the depths of the light group.


    And this, is the Heavenly Dao Qinglong, the manifestation of the will of many worlds swallowed up.


    One light group, one world.


    Three thousand light groups also means \''three thousand worlds\''.


    Of course, this is more of an imaginary number.


    Yu Ziyu''s Heavenly Dao Qinglong, there are not many worlds devoured now.


    Just a few dozen.


    But these dozens of worlds are enough.


    And at this moment,


    "Three thousand worlds, I should bless my body."


    In the soft whispers, the void...the bone world...the abyss...the worlds were all shaken violently.


    Immediately after,


    \"Boom, boom...


    In the roar like thunder, these worlds are all covered with dark clouds, with vast black clouds gathering together. What''s even more terrifying is that in the depths of the clouds, there are countless lightnings, constantly intertwined.


    The world is shaking...


    \"What''s going on with this cloud layer? How is it like a thunder robbery."


    "Wait, you can see that there is still a figure in the depths of the clouds."


    "what?"


    In the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses raised their eyes.


    And in the next moment, they saw...


    I saw a phantom of a green dragon, which was actually walking in the depths of the clouds.


    And at the moment when they saw the phantom of Qinglong, each of them was struck by lightning, and their minds were shaken.


    "What''s this?"


    "Oh my God��"


    In the repeated exclamations, many strong people have been deprived of their minds by Yu Ziyu''s heavenly dragon body.


    But, this is still a beginning.


    Because, at this moment, these Azure Dragon phantoms were all screaming in the sky.


    "Yan...\"


    Just listening to a dragon roar, the vast aura vortex has swept the world.


    Just a few breaths.


    Dozens of worlds have set off a vortex of aura at the same time.


    The vortex of spiritual energy surged straight into the sky.


    shook the whole world.


    It also shocked many people.


    "What the **** is this?\"


    "Why does the phantom of Qinglong appear above the void... and the phantom of Qinglong also appears in the sky above the Elf World."


    In the repeated inquiries, many strong dragons are puzzled.


    not only them,


    There are still many people from all ethnic groups who do not understand.


    They recognized Qinglong,


    I don''t understand why Qinglong appeared on their upper realm.


    And, more importantly, what does this Azure Dragon seem to be attracting?


    It has spread to the whole world.


    "Didn''t you find something even scarier?"


    Suddenly, a dragon strong man also widened his eyes.


    "What? 643\"


    With a stunned sound, the very ancient Golden Dragon Monarch was also puzzled.


    "Breakthrough, Qinglong seems to be breaking through, and it''s not an ordinary breakthrough... Even if we are so far apart, can I feel the inexplicable pressure?"


    "Are you sure, this is not the breakthrough of the high-level master?"


    "Tianmen Seventh Layer? Or Tianmen Eighth Layer?"


    Speaking one after another, this well-informed Dragon Sovereign was completely stupid.


    What are you kidding?


    At this time, there appeared the powerhouses of the seventh and eighth levels of Heaven''s Gate.


    Still, think about it.


    It seems that before, a powerhouse of the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian suddenly popped out.


    Although, that''s just a rumor.


    But it still shocked many strong people.


    "Qinglong, this is a breakthrough...\"


    In a daze, the Golden Dragon Lord was also silent.


    No wonder,


    It is no wonder that Yao Ting has been avoiding the world all these years.


    All kinds of avoidance.


    It turned out that Qinglong was about to break through, and it was not easy to make too much noise.


    So it looks like,


    When the Qinglong breakthrough is successful, they will take another shot.


    Even cut down on the stars.


    Thoughts and this, Golden Dragon is also a little excited.


    If so, there is still hope for the stars.


    There is still salvation in the world. .


    reward


    g9


    share report


    Chapter 2622 + Chapter 5 The first fairy of the human race, return


    "If Yaoting is willing to take action against the void, then everything can be saved.\" In the soft whisper, Jin Jinlongjun''s face also showed a touch of complexity. What if the void ignites the fire of civilization?


    Even if the void powerhouse is like a cloud, what can it be?


    Others don''t know, how could he not know the real horror of Yaoting.


    As the first force among all ethnic groups.


    The depth of the demon courtyard is beyond imagination.


    The top ten divine beasts, all of them are unparalleled in the world.


    The **** ant that shakes the sky can shake the sky.


    The returning golem roars down to the stars.


    In terms of combat power alone, the top ten divine beasts of the Demon Court are not inferior to the top ten sequences of the void.


    What''s even more terrifying is that there are countless hidden powerhouses in Yaoting.


    Orochi, one of the legendary eight kings of the dream world...


    The Queen of the Boundary Between Life and Death - Phoenix...


    Also, from the Phoenix clan... the undead demon phoenix...


    There is also the uncrowned king of the Golden Crow family - the undead emperor evolved from the undead crow. Yes, the Immortal Emperor.


    This is the current immortal crow.


    The name that shakes the stars.


    Immortal.


    It is also in charge of the Great Sun God Flame.


    Now, he is a real fifth-layered heaven of Tianmen.


    The strength of the battle is shocking.


    However, who would have thought that this is also a general of the Demon Court.


    This is the Demon Court.


    The most terrifying force of all races.


    none of them.

 Chapter 1764：

    If it weren''t for the Demon Court, which had been dormant all the time, how could the mere void be honored. so��


    But I don''t know about these three avatars of Yu Ziyu,


    Now, the three clones are all immersed in breakthroughs.


    The body is constantly changing.


    Even the spirits are transformed together.


    And in this silent transformation, Yu Ziyu''s body was improving at a terrifying speed, "One body, three bodies, three bodies in one..."


    In soft whispers, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were slightly raised.


    This sentence is very subtle.


    - body, three bodies,


    One body [the purpose is; the main body, the three bodies are the three avatars.


    And the three bodies in one, has the meaning that the three avatars are one body.


    But there is another meaning,


    That is the three avatars, all of which are part of the main body.


    And what does this mean?


    mean,


    When the three clones were breaking through, Yu Ziyu''s body was further strengthened.


    \"Boom, boom, boom..


    In the continuous roar, Yu Ziyu''s spiritual power actually increased at this terrifying speed.


    He has already communicated the long river of time in the dark.


    The power of time is infinite.


    And space is everywhere.


    The power of space is also infinite.


    Between time, space, and both blessings, the power of Yu Ziyu''s body seems to have no end.


    The only thing that limits him is spiritual power.


    This kind of limitation is more than just the amount of spiritual power.


    More spiritual power output frequency.


    However, now... His accumulation of spiritual power has been further sublimated.


    The vast spiritual power continued to pour into all parts of Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Each of his cells seemed to be transformed into a world, absorbing spiritual power continuously.


    "If I make a move, one person will be enough to blow up the starry sky."


    While whispering softly, the corners of Yu Ziyu''s mouth were also slightly upturned.


    He has a feeling,


    almost,


    Really fast.


    He is really only a membrane away from eternity.


    However, at this time, Yu Ziyu did not know that far away, in the depths of chaos, the Lord of Reincarnation, who realized that Yu Ziyu''s three identities had all broken through, was silent. In the complex complexion, he also looked at a white-haired figure not far away.


    This white-haired figure,


    is an old man.


    Peaceful face.


    And he is the first immortal of the human race.


    In the past, the first immortal of the human race and the first-generation master of reincarnation fell in love with each other and fought for thousands of years on the road to enlightenment.


    We have long since sympathized with each other.


    Today, the first immortal of the human race looks at this second-generation reincarnation master with complicated eyes.


    "You can be considered an outstanding person of a generation, but it''s a pity that I met him."


    With a sigh, the first immortal of the human race also took the initiative to admit:


    "If I were born in the same era as him, I''m afraid it would already be the bones under his feet."


    "Forehead


    After a while of silence, the Lord of Reincarnation was also stunned.


    Even a little Eternal might say so.


    this��


    "Has he surpassed most of the half-step eternity?"


    Among the uncertain voices, the Lord of Reincarnation also asked tentatively.


    "To be precise, everything."


    Having said that, the first immortal of the human race also said bluntly:


    "And, there is another point, he is still getting stronger. Others have no way forward, and there is no way to enter, but he is still getting stronger, as if there is no end." In a deep sigh, the first human race Yixian also showed helplessness.


    There are shocks, there are sighs.


    More, but admiration.


    Only at his level can he understand what Yu Ziyu''s existence means?


    Throughout the sky and the ground, there is no one.


    This is him.


    With this in mind, the first immortal of the human race also said bluntly:


    "In a short while, before he becomes enlightened, I will start the ultimate trial and fight against his body."


    In the soft remarks, there is also a touch of determination in the words of the first immortal of the human race.


    "what?"


    In some stunned, the Lord of Reincarnation is also puzzled.


    "��\''He said, it will be done. If you don''t fight him again, I''m afraid there will be no chance in this life."


    "And, I also want to see how strong he is."


    Said, the first immortal of the human race also raised his eyes,


    "Car n


    XX...


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, the yin and yang air flowed in the chaos, and there were actually black and white small fish, constantly chasing...


    In the faint, a mysterious and mysterious picture was drawn.


    This is the phantom of the Tai Chi map.


    But now, the phantom of Taijitu appeared behind him.


    Accompanying it is that the Qi Qi of the first immortal of the human race continues to rise.


    There seems to be no end.


    What is even more terrifying is that the entire chaos trembled because of him alone, setting off a huge vortex.


    He alone is heaven and earth.


    He alone is good fortune.


    And he is the first immortal of the human race.


    Crowning the starry sky.


    "I am the first immortal of the human race, and the Taoist sect is strong, please help me... cast my golden body...


    "I am the first immortal of the human race, all beings of the human race, please help me... cast my golden body, help me break through the shackles (Qian Wang Zhao)..." In the soft description, the voice of the first immortal of the human race resounded. Countless sects and the ears of the human race.


    "What? What did you hear?"


    "Wait, the first fairy of the human race?"


    "What''s this?"


    In the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses did not know that the expressions of the high-level people of the human race and the high-level Daomen changed greatly. Even, many people fell to the ground violently, tearfully dressed in the toilet.


    "My lord... you''re finally back."


    In the midst of crying and crying, Daomen''s words now matter to people, this strong man of the fourth level of Tianmen is like a child. "Aren''t you dead yet?"


    In a daze, the emperor of the first divine dynasty of the human race also had complicated eyes.


    Vaguely, he saw the depths of the chaos, a figure carrying two fishes of yin and yang, returning from the chaos.


    ps:


    ************ Ask for flowers, ask for a reward


    *************


    In the past few days, my grandfather is sick and hospitalized, I have been taking care of it, and I am not good at updating, sorry. .


    Crystal IX


    Chapter 2626 martyrdom


    The first fairy of the human race,


    The first person ever.


    He was the first person who survived the \''Era Tribulation\''.


    He was also the first person to cut the sky in advance.


    And now, he is not dead.


    "99


    In the silence of Qi Qi, countless people were shocked.


    "how can that be?"


    \"What''s the joke? The first immortal of the human race didn''t die?"


    "Isn''t this the first powerhouse of the last era?\"


    "Hey, is this serious?\"


    In the repeated exclamations, countless people couldn''t believe it.


    However, compared to them, the Daomen and the human race were shaken together. Just because these words came from their hearts.


    It was like a voice from the depths of the soul.


    Accompanying it is��


    ....


    In the sudden roar, a picture also sounded from their hearts. And in that picture... Countless people seem to have seen it... I saw a figure carrying two fishes of yin and yang... He had a handsome face, wearing a black and white robe...


    In the depths of his eyes, there is a flow of yin and yang.


    And at the back, there is a long snow-white hair, fluttering in the wind... This is the first fairy of the human race...


    �� as ever, 627


    Even if his hair is as white as snow, he does not change his temperament.

 Chapter 1765：

    "I am from eternity..."


    In the soft whisper, the first immortal of the human race has already sensed it... I sensed the background of the Taoism and the countless forces of the human race. Just for the sake of his real body, he has been sealed by heaven and earth.


    forever trapped in the shackles of heaven and earth.


    If you want to lift the seal, you can only rely on external force.


    And the price is terrifying.


    Just like now... when he breaks free from the shackles of heaven and earth with the help of external force, his cultivation base is also likely to stop...


    But��


    enough.


    "Car 99


    ....


    In the increasingly terrifying roar, the energy of the first immortal of the human race kept rising. There seems to be no end.


    "I control good fortune, move yin and yang..."


    \"Life and death flow at the fingertips...\"


    While speaking softly, the eyes of the first immortal of the human race narrowed slightly.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that several extremely tyrannical laws circulated in his body and mind.


    Everyone in the world knows that the first immortal of the human race is in charge of the supreme law of creation.


    Can create in heaven and earth.


    (abfd) The world.


    But a few people know that he is in charge of yin and yang... move the universe...


    And now, he''s got the hang of it...


    Just for��


    Slowly raising his eyes, the first immortal of the human race also looked at the vast starry sky...


    Vaguely, he saw it all, and countless details gathered. ,


    That is the background of Taoism and human race.


    "Respectfully invite the first immortal of the human race to come...\"


    "Respectfully invite the first immortal of the human race to come...\"


    "Respectfully invite the first immortal of the human race to come...\"


    In the unison shouting, countless Taoist powerhouses and human race powerhouses are all excited.


    If the first immortal of the human race really didn''t die...


    If it does come...


    Then the rise of Daomen and the human race is just around the corner.


    "Yao Ting... Void, hum... My human ancestor is not dead, but he has returned. You wait for me." In the long howl, countless human powerhouses were excited.


    On the other side of Daomen, it was already ecstatic.


    You know, Daomen has disappeared in the starry sky for thousands of years.


    Countless Taoist people are hidden in the market and dare not reveal their Taoist identities.


    And all of this is because the demon court is powerful and dominates the world.


    And Yao Ting, the former demon emperor died in the hands of Daomen.


    Such hatred is inexorable.


    In this way, it is also conceivable why the Daomen disappeared in the starry sky for thousands of years.


    As long as the Demon Court survives for a day.


    As long as the Yaoting reigns supreme for one day, then the Daomen will not be able to come forward.


    But now...


    "I Daomen, and finally want to return."


    In the soft whispers, more details are also sacrificed.


    Just to attract the Nine Heavens Immortal - the first immortal of the one-man family.


    And now, looking at the information gathered in the starry sky, the first immortal of the human race also sighed.


    U\"Xijp1/


    ...


    In the sudden roar, he turned into a spiritual light, and went towards the background gathered from the starry sky, "Rumbling, booming..."


    In the continuous roar, the entire starry sky is shaking,


    Under the horrified gazes of countless powerhouses...


    Above the far starry sky, there is a figure that gradually emerges.


    It''s even clearer.


    That is the first fairy of the human race...


    He came.


    With the help of Taoism and the countless backgrounds of the human race, a new body has been condensed... It has finally arrived.


    And the moment he came,


    \"boom"


    The more and more terrifying storm gathered in the star space.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the spiritual power of several galaxies is rolled upside down in the starry sky.


    Turned into a shocking vortex.


    That is endless spiritual power.


    Now, all of them are pouring into the body of the first immortal of the human race.


    And at this moment, the power of the first immortal of the human race is also rising at a speed visible to the naked eye...


    However, at this time, as if he had noticed something, the first immortal of the human race in the deepest part of the vortex also raised his eyes... What entered his eyes were far away, in the chaos... three figures standing side by side...


    One, a blood robe, sitting cross-legged on the lotus platform, with a strange and handsome face.


    A... a Tsing Yi, the whole body is surrounded by lightning, and the eyes show supreme majesty.


    And the last one, in a gorgeous purple robe, with a vulture and icy face...


    \"You shouldn''t come back...\"


    In the unison narration, the voices of these three figures were like a shocking thunder, exploding in the starry sky.


    ... no no no


    ...


    ...If


    return to return


    come come come


    The echoes continued, and the sound shook hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky, making countless starry sky powerhouses stunned. this sound?


    What is this sound?


    from where?


    Why can it resound throughout the world, like a question from God.


    "If I don''t come back, I''m afraid I won''t even have a chance to shoot." In the soft voice, the first fairy of the human race also smiled.


    And at the next moment, he also raised his eyes, crossed hundreds of millions of miles, and looked at the three clones. ��I will start the final trial and ask him for some tips...\"


    During Qi Qi''s silence, the Void Purple Dragon, the Heavenly Dao Qinglong and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood couldn''t help but change their expressions. The final trial...


    What is this guy thinking?


    "Martyrdom?"


    In a little stunned, Tiandao Qinglong raised his brows.


    It was the only reason he could think of. .


    turtle


    Chapter 2622 + Chapter 7 has countless magical powers, and the attack is boundless.


    Martyrdom.


    Under the circumstances of knowing that it is impossible to do, martyrdom is undoubtedly the best choice for the first immortal of the human race. Knowing that I didn''t win, I still chose to start the final trial...


    Isn''t this martyrdom?


    And directly, is to die.


    "Are you sure you want to start the final trial?"


    In the soft inquiry, Tiandao Qinglong was also puzzled, why did the first immortal of the human race choose this way?


    "It''s my choice and it won''t change."


    With a response, the first immortal of the human race looked towards the deepest part of the chaos.


    "Wan Nian, no, I also want to see how far he has come..."


    \"he


    In the silence of Qi Qi, Tiandao Qinglong and Void Zilong all knew who \''he\'' was referring to?


    deity,


    Timeless.


    Now, no one knows how far he has come.


    Even the Heavenly Dao Qinglong, the Void Purple Dragon and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood do not know.


    At the moment when the deity escaped from the depths of chaos, he had already cut off the connection between him and the clone.


    He can sense all kinds of clones.


    But it is difficult to spy on his existence.


    However, one thing is certain.


    That is the body, and now I am afraid it is more terrifying than anyone imagined.


    You know, within ten thousand years, he set foot on the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian.


    Now, another thousand years have passed.


    He keeps precipitating,


    keep accumulating��


    The ghost knows how far he has gotten.


    And now...


    "Let''s step back, although you are strong, but you have just set foot in the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, and you are not my opponent."


    While speaking softly, the first immortal of the human race, looking at the three figures that appeared in front of him at an unknown time, also laughed.


    I have to say that his three major identities are all terrifying.


    Give some more time, these clones alone are afraid to be able to compete with him.

 Chapter 1766：

    Especially the current Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, although he is powerful, he is afraid that he will be helpless.


    Blood God Dafa is no joke.


    If the lord of the sea of ????blood really cultivates the blood **** Dafa to the realm of perfection, and refines 480 million blood **** sons, not to mention that he is only half-step eternity now, even the real eternal venerable will feel troublesome...\'' The Lord of the Void and the Heavenly Dao Qinglong also have their own mysteries, which are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "The fate of this man is terrible, beyond imagination."


    While sighing in my heart, the first immortal of the human race saw that the Lord of the Void, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, and the Heavenly Dao Qinglong each took a step forward.


    Accompanied by it, a world-shaking breath rose into the sky.


    "Yan...


    Like a dragon''s roar, a phantom shadow of a blue dragon galloping through chaos.


    The other two figures also manifested boundless visions.


    "One-on-one, I''m really not as good as waiting... After all, you are eternal, even if you are down and out now, it''s not like I can wait."


    "However, three-on-one, I''m not vain to wait...\"


    "Please do one more time."


    While speaking softly, Venerable Qinglong, who was headed by him, also stepped out.


    Qinglong, it can be regarded as the first clone on the bright side.


    Now, when he said this, the other two clones also took a step forward and followed behind Tiandao Qinglong.


    "Is that so..."


    With a chuckle, the first immortal of the human race did not refuse.


    So be it.


    Have a play with these three first.


    If he can''t even fight the clone, how can he challenge that one?


    so��


    \"Please��\"


    The right hand was raised, and the smile on the face of the first fairy of the human race became more and more intense.


    "Then I''m welcome to wait.\"


    Looking at each other, the three avatars are also solemn.


    Ordinary half-step eternity, they are true.


    But this one is different,


    He is stepping into eternity.


    Even if you are down now, it is far more than half a step eternity.


    It is not an exaggeration to call it \''pseudo-eternity.


    so,


    tricky,


    It''s tricky.


    However, as if thinking of something, the three of them unexpectedly showed a fiery look.


    growing up so far,


    They haven''t really made a move yet.


    Now, it is a battle worth looking forward to.


    ...


    "Yan...\"


    In the sudden dragon roar, Void Zilong actually took the initiative.


    _ teleports,


    He accumulated points with his right fist, and in a blink of an eye, he was drawn to the first immortal of the human race.


    \"Boom....\"


    Accompanied by a rock-shattering shock, a huge purple beam of light shot out from his right fist.


    It was a beam of light mixed with the power of the void and Mo Dali.


    Seems like a normal punch.


    It''s actually a double whammy.


    If you really think this is a pillar of spiritual power, you can block it.


    That infinite power, I am afraid that it will shatter everything in the first time.


    0.. ask for flowers..


    \"Boom...\"


    In the sudden loud noise, in the squinting eyes of the Lord of the Void, there was actually a phantom of a black and white yin and yang fish, blocking the front of the first immortal of the human race.


    "Boom... boom... boom...


    In the increasingly terrifying roar, endless strength and spiritual power poured out in all directions.


    "Yin-Yang Fish Diagram...\"


    In a soft whisper, Qinglong, who communicated with the heavens, also recognized this terrifying supernatural power.


    A terrifying supernatural power born of upholding the law of yin and yang.


    All things begin with yin and yang and return to yin and yang.


    Able to absorb all attacks, thereby enhancing its own defense.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the Yin-Yang fish map is constantly getting bigger and bigger.


    And, more and more solid.


    ....0


    From a distance, it was startling.


    And just when Tiandao Qinglong recognized this magical power, the Void Zilong and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, who had a heart-to-heart with him, were also the first to know. "It''s really scary."


    With a chuckle, I don''t know when the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, who was sitting cross-legged on the blood-colored lotus platform, also had a seal on his hands.


    "This is the holy method of fighting."


    �� in the midst of a roar,


    \"boom"


    Only a loud noise was heard, and chaos shook.


    Accompanied by it, a blood-colored figure shot out from the body of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    He is like a **** of nine heavens,


    battle field,


    At the moment of killing, the world-shattering fighting intent shook Chaos.


    This is the Holy Law of Fighting.


    Possesses offensive power that surpasses the limits of the human body! Transformed from the original body into a new me, flew away, and transformed into a fighting god!


    The attack power of this **** embryo is unparalleled in the world. If the power of the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian is displayed, it will kill the immortals and kill the gods and destroy all opponents.


    And now,


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, it was actually a fighting god, who incarnated thousands of people, displayed thousands of magical powers, and attacked the first immortal of the human race. With a palm that covers the sky, destroying everything,


    With a shocking finger, crushing chaos...


    The magical powers are boundless...but they are all attacking the yin and yang fish map.


    This is the pride of the three avatars.


    You said that you can absorb all attacks and strengthen yourself.


    then let you absorb,


    The three avatars have infinite spiritual power, countless magical powers, and boundless attacks, but we have to see who can''t bear it first. Small.


    reward


    w9


    share report


    Chapter 2622+8 is the most top-level auxiliary master


    "Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, you can see the yin and yang fish map, which is constantly expanding.


    In a few breaths, it expanded to the size of a star field.


    In this way, even the first immortal of the human race is squinting at the startling growth rate.


    Yin-yang fish map, the faster it grows,


    Attacking is more terrifying.


    Now, in a few breaths, expanding to the size of a star field also means that this terrifying attack can destroy a star field in an instant.


    "Everyone said that the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is not good at attacking, but now it seems that it is a bit fake."


    With a sigh, the first immortal of the human race raised his hand,


    5? Again...


    The right palm collided with a fist in an instant.


    \"Boom....\"


    Accompanied by a terrifying loud noise, an infinite shock wave rolled back into the chaos, obliterating everything.


    This is Void Zilong suddenly killing "one two three", the first immortal of the human race.


    The collision of the fist and the palm, the aftermath alone wiped out everything.


    But this is just the beginning,


    "Boom, boom...\"


    The continuous collision, the fist of the Void Zilong seems to be falling down like thousands of stars,


    The face of the first immortal as strong as the human race changed slightly.


    His body, after all, is a temporary gathering, which cannot be compared to the long-term polishing of the Void Zilong.


    What''s more, the body of the Void Zilong is extraordinary.


    so��


    "Crack, click...\"


    One after another, there was a crack in the body of the first immortal of the human race.


    However, at this time, Void Zilong felt that the speed of the first immortal of the human race was getting slower and slower, like a quagmire.


    "not good."


    With vigilance in his heart, Void Zilong also pulled away and flew back for the first time.


    However, at the next moment,


    \"Boom...\"

 Chapter 1767：

    It was actually a hundred times stronger than before, erupting from his hands.


    \"Boom\"


    Hearing a loud bang, the terrifying force was like the sky, and it instantly fell on the body of the retreating Void Zilong.


    Accompanying it is his entire body, like a meteor, smashing towards the deepest part of the chaos, flying tens of millions of miles.


    "Using strength to fight... It''s very similar to the legendary Tai Chi, but it is countless times stronger than Tai Chi, more than that." With a sigh, there are countless data in the depths of Tiandao Qinglong''s eyes, which flashed away.


    He is the Dragon of Heaven.


    Communicate everything.


    Knowing everything and knowing everything.


    Maybe he didn''t know it before, but when he saw it with his own eyes, everything was insightful.


    This is the horror of Tiandao Qinglong.


    But, now, as if thinking of something, he waved it casually.


    \"Boom...\"


    Hearing a loud noise, in the chaos, there was a cyan thunder that was ten thousand feet long, and it slammed down towards the far-off Void Purple Dragon, "Thank you."


    With a sound of gratitude, Void Zilong, who was enduring the cyan thunder, felt that his injuries had eased a lot.


    Even the spiritual power is restored.


    Ray, was born to destroy.


    But Tiandao Qinglong knew the true meaning of Thunder.


    Thunder can both destroy and create.


    And this is the Thunder of Creation of the Heavenly Dao Qinglong.


    It can heal all injuries, even the soul.


    You must know that with the existence of the Void Purple Dragon, it is difficult for ordinary healing methods to come in handy.


    But the Thunder of Creation of the Heavenly Dao Qinglong... was able to heal immediately.


    As you can imagine, what does this mean?


    And at this moment,


    Rarely, the first immortal of the human race actually waved a palm again.


    a9f


    ...


    Accompanied by a loud noise, this palm turned into a boundless size, and was actually slapped towards the far-off Void Purple Dragon.


    But before the palm fell completely, a blood-colored river was already in the winding, blocking the front of the Void Zilong. "Fruit Hell"


    /1...


    With a chuckle, the first immortal of the human race looked at the three people in the distance, but also showed helplessness.


    The three of them are like this...


    The Void Purple Dragon is the main attack, attacking Wushuang...


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood seems to be attacking, but it is actually defense. On top of his defense, he is almost invincible.


    And the last dragon of heaven... is more like a support.


    The main treatment, and analysis of the battlefield situation.


    The three of them have a heart-to-heart connection,


    It looks like three people, but in fact it can be regarded as one.


    It is the relationship between hands and feet.


    Therefore, fighting with the three of them is very tricky.


    At the very least, it is difficult for the first immortal of the human race to hurt the other two before breaking through the defense of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood.


    Moreover, he has to withstand the offensive of the Void Zilong.


    Of course, here, we have to consider the Dragon of Heaven.


    This is the toughest guy.


    Analyze the situation, assist everything...


    this��


    numb...


    Really tingling my scalp.


    "If you fight with them, unless you are crushed by absolute power, you will inevitably be dragged to death.."


    While sighing in his heart, the first immortal of the human race noticed that there were layers of light circles erupting around Tiandao Qinglong. These apertures, constantly expanding, actually enveloped the entire chaos.


    This is the world aperture.


    It is the condensed aperture of the world consciousnesses swallowed by the Heavenly Dao Qinglong.


    It has a purple-black aperture that devours the consciousness of the abyss world.


    This aperture can continuously weaken the spiritual power of others and erode the sanity of others.


    It has a purple aperture that devours the consciousness of the void and condenses, and this aperture can continuously weaken the defense of others. And the green halo that devours the elven world.


    This aperture, the master of vitality, can constantly heal everything...


    But now, the apertures are layered on top of each other... Countless buffs are blessed on many clones.


    This is the magical power created by Tiandao Qinglong - the ring of the world.


    If it is developed to the extreme, the ring of three thousand worlds, blessing on my body, should be no less than the legendary supernatural power.


    ....


    After a while of silence, the first immortal of the human race also realized the horror of this magical power.


    Even more aware of what he was thinking, it seemed to be true.


    This Heavenly Dao Qinglong is really not a son of man.


    The existence of a Tianmen Jiuzhongtian actually majors in various auxiliary supernatural powers and skills?


    What are you kidding?


    You know, the stronger the strength, the less likely it is to take the auxiliary route.


    Aid, after all, is to help others.


    In the realm of domination, who can be willing to give up oneself to fulfill others.


    Therefore, starry sky auxiliary masters are extremely rare.


    Rarely seen for many years.


    1.0 not to mention the Heavenly Gate Nine Heavens like Heavenly Dao Qinglong.


    But this doesn''t mean that the auxiliary dominion is weak?


    If he is alone, he is naturally weak.


    But if there are strong people around, it is not as simple as one plus one.


    And now, you can see... With the blessing of the Heavenly Dao Qinglong World Ring, the momentum of the other two clones has been continuously raised.


    And his own momentum is constantly weakening.


    This rise and fall, a half-step eternity, will be dumbfounded.


    And this is the terror that Che Fu helps dominate.


    As for; like Tiandao Qinglong, the auxiliary master of Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, sorry, even the first immortal of the human race has never heard of it. But there''s one thing that''s scary.


    Really scary.


    Under his blessing, the aura of the Dragon of the Void and the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood actually broke through the Nine Heavens of Heaven''s Gate and went straight for half a step into eternity. .


    Chapter 2629 The Road to Xeon


    "The most top-level auxiliary master, even if it is eternal, it should be taken seriously...\"


    In the soft whisper, the first immortal of the human race looked at the Tiandao Qinglong not far away, and his eyes were also burning.


    This is treasure.


    real treasure.


    Enough to make the heart of eternity.


    However, this is what Yu Ziyu can cultivate.


    He cultivated into a great supernatural power and transformed into three clears, and transformed into three avatars.


    And this, the three avatars are all called \''extreme\''.


    In this way, he can invest resources without hesitation, and let one of the clones practice auxiliary skills and supernatural powers.


    Growth, the real auxiliary master.


    Just because, anytime, anywhere, there are two powerful masters escorting him.


    And this is also able to maximize the combat power of their three clones.


    Offensive and defensive, and auxiliary.


    Really a perfect match.


    With a sigh, the first immortal of the human race noticed that these three people were killed again.


    Just, different from before.


    They seem to be aware of their own terror,


    It was actually a primary and secondary killing.


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, turned into a river of blood, wrapped around a very ferocious purple figure.


    On the top of his head, there is a phantom of a green dragon surrounding him.


    And this is the blessing of the great supernatural power and the three cleanliness.


    It can perfectly allow the power of the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood and the Dragon of Heaven to bless the Lord of the Void.


    "Come on, fight."


    With a loud shout, the Lord of the Void rushed towards the first immortal of the human race without any scruples.


    The fists and feet came out, and the chaos shook.


    Even more astonishing,


    He opened his mouth and spit... The dragon''s breath that was enough to penetrate several worlds was already gushing out.


    Void Purple Dragon... The dragon of infinite growth, the dragon that surrounds the world...


    Now, a real gimmick has been revealed.


    Especially, unlike ordinary dragons.


    His power comes from the void... That heart, the beating heart of the void, draws endless power for him every moment.


    5? Again, Sha/��


    In the more and more powerful heartbeat, his strength is also more and more inflated.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and half a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    However, in this short period of time, the entire starry sky was stunned.

 Chapter 1768：

    Just because there are countless thunders intertwined above their heads.


    There are also heavy dark clouds gathering.


    "What''s this?"


    "Oh my god.��\"


    "Wait, what are you looking at?"


    In the exclamations of Qi Qi, countless strong people noticed that there was an inexplicable stream of light constantly interweaving in the sky above their heads. As if fighting.


    And that is the first fairy of the human race, and the fight between the three clones.


    From the north of Chaos to the south of Chaos.


    From the south of Chaos, to the east of Chaos,


    Even the starry sky and all worlds are shaking.


    even affected.


    The world that is a little closer is already fragmented.


    like now...


    "no no..."


    \"This is an innocent disaster, an innocent disaster...\"


    In the repeated exclamations, in an unknown world, countless powerhouses poured out of the world like a tide.


    The naked eye can see that under the terrible aftermath of this world,


    The vast energy is constantly surging, and the sky trembles.


    Everything is constantly broken.


    There is a blood-colored river that rolls back in the nine days, turning into endless raindrops.


    When the pouring blood rain fell, even the sixth-order giants turned into a pool of blood.


    There is a black and white flow.


    And at the moment when the black and white air flowed, even the mountains were wiped out.


    The mighty battle is so terrifying.


    Shocking.


    The distant aftermath alone is unbearable.


    "This is the most top-level confrontation..."


    For a while, the Lord of Reincarnation was also silent.


    He knew that Yu Ziyu was very strong.


    Incredibly powerful.


    Unexpectedly, his three avatars are all capable of killing the first immortal of the murderer until now.


    Such combat power is truly terrifying.


    And at this moment,


    Amidst the ripples, a woman wearing a robe and looking extremely mysterious also appeared beside the Lord of Samsara. This is the daughter of destiny, in charge of destiny.


    Know everything.


    There was a touch of complexity in the depths of his eyes, and the daughter of destiny also sighed:


    "Desperate...\"


    \"Um O\"


    Wei; while nodding his head, the Lord of Reincarnation also smiled bitterly:


    "Even if it were given me a million years, I would never be able to compete with him."


    "me too."


    A response... Both Era Tianjiao couldn''t help being silent.


    Despair...helpless.


    More bitterness.


    It is really sad to be born in the same era as such a being.


    In other eras, all of them would be able to dominate the world.


    The crowning era o


    But now... they are all just a corpse on the road of others.


    In the wry smile, the Lord of Reincarnation looked at the daughter of destiny and asked:


    \"When will you start the final trial?\"


    "Tianmen Ninth Layer."


    In the soft voice, the Daughter of Destiny did not hide the determination on her face.


    Even though this person has a skin-to-skin relationship with her.


    Even if this person is the one she loves.


    She will also resolutely set foot on the final trial.


    It wasn''t just his trial.


    It is also a trial on the way to becoming oneself.


    477 And the moment Yu Ziyu put down the final trial, he was already using the starry sky as a stepping stone, can you refuse?


    But what awaits you is the timidity of Dao Xin, retreat...


    Therefore, the more proud Tianjiao are all going forward... and fighting to the end.


    If not, it is the death of the body and the soul.


    But if they pass the final trial, they are likely to reach the sky in one step and set foot on eternity.


    This is why so many geniuses are determined to set foot on the final trial when there is no way to enter.


    However, here, I have to say that Yu Ziyu is really ruthless.


    Quietly, the countless arrogances of the entire starry sky were swept away.


    In the name of \''Final Trial\'', the endless arrogance was harvested.


    Of course, this is also supported by his own combat power.


    He is extremely strong, and he is invincible. He should be able to fight the starry sky alone,


    It can be replaced by other people, even the Lord of Reincarnation, the Daughter of Destiny and other existences will start the final trial.


    What awaits them must be a steady stream of challenges...until they die.


    They don''t have the world-shattering combat power like Yu Ziyu.


    There is no such amazing background as Yu Ziyu.


    If it is true, the final trial will be tragic in the end.


    This is the Xeon road that \''invincible\'' can take.


    o


    It is also the \''eternal road\'' that only Yu Ziyu can take. .


    Chapter 2630 Infinite Power


    At this time, the deepest corner of the chaos... Xianxiang...


    "I didn''t expect you to choose such a path...\"


    The soft whispers were still there, shrouded in black robes, and an old man who looked like a researcher shook his head helplessly.


    This is Yu Ziyu,


    Ten thousand years, sloppy, obsessed with research and precipitation.


    He was grey-haired in the end, and he looked like he was in his twilight years.


    However, if you feel it carefully, you will definitely be able to find that the vitality of his life is beyond imagination.


    His vitality is strong enough to bless the world.


    This is him...


    How is the twilight possible?


    He just didn''t care about his state.


    In terms of vitality alone, he called it \''the most in the starry sky without a problem.


    And now...


    Slowly raising the test tube in his hand, Yu Ziyu also poured the red medicinal liquid from this test tube into another test tube.


    "Car H


    huh.��


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the seven-color medicinal liquid like colored glass appeared in the test tube.


    This is a medicinal liquid that Yu Ziyu has researched over the years.


    The name is \''Seven-color Glass Liquid\''.


    It seems ordinary, but in fact it is an unworldly treasure that polishes the flesh.


    Just such a drop is enough to strengthen the existence of the physical body six times and strengthen the physical body by a few percent.


    If you drink as much as you can, even the seventh-order master will usher in transformation.


    But now...


    "Gollum..."


    Yu Ziyu reluctantly shook her head after drinking it in one gulp.


    This medicine is still a little bit worse.


    did not meet his expectations.


    Even the strength of his body has not improved by half...


    Helpless in his heart, he focused his attention on the many clones.


    "The first immortal of the human race is actually competing with a few of them?"


    Among the playful voices, Yu Ziyu was also curious.


    "The first immortal of the human race wants to start the final trial and challenge you."


    While speaking softly, the voice of Chaos Bell also echoed in Yu Ziyu''s ears.


    "Challenge me ��V?"


    With a chuckle, Yu Ziyu''s body shook violently.


    \"Boom....\"


    Accompanied by a world-shattering loud noise, a breath rose into the sky, reaching the nine days.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that Yu Ziyu''s white hair turned into black hair, fluttering in the wind.


    Even his body is constantly recovering...


    Until ... restored the most heyday.


    Him, as always.

 Chapter 1769：

    Do not,


    better than ever.


    Around the body, winding the long river of time.


    There are blood-colored eyes between the eyebrows, which flicker slightly.


    And around, there are countless star-like divine chains intertwined, turning into a dreamy starry sky.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that nine light clusters like planets fall on the divine chain.


    Branches turn into chains.


    Nine realms, transforming planets...


    This is the current Yu Ziyu...


    Really terrifying.


    Just, now...


    "Come on, let''s see him off."


    \"it is good."


    In the soft response, Yu Ziyu and Chaos Bell also walked side by side towards the starry sky.


    ...


    In the depths of the chaos, the first immortal of the human race is still entangled with the three clones.


    However, obviously, he can''t do anything about the three avatars.


    attack one,


    It also has strong support.


    Such existence, strong him, also can''t do anything.


    At most, it can only be sealed.


    "Ugh��"


    With a sigh, the first immortal of the human race also said helplessly:


    \"I really underestimated you."


    Saying so, he also raised his eyes and looked at the three figures not far away.


    blue, red, purple,


    The three-colored figures stood on their own, but they chose to withdraw.


    "You are really strong."


    Suddenly speaking, the face of the first immortal of the human race was also solemn.


    It is worthy of stepping into eternal existence.


    Even if the tiger falls to Pingyang, it cannot be expected by others.


    This guy is afraid that he has surpassed the half-step eternity by a large margin.


    Otherwise, with the combat power of the three of them, even if they can''t help it, they won''t be suppressed everywhere like this.


    At this time, as if he noticed something, Tiandao Qinglong raised his brows:


    bluntly:


    "The one you were waiting for is back."


    "I''m back...\"


    In the soft whisper, the first fairy of the human race also has complicated eyes.


    Has it finally come to this point?


    Then let me see what you have come to.


    As soon as he stepped out, the momentum of the first immortal of the human race also skyrocketed.


    "I, the first immortal of the human race, are willing to start the final trial today."


    The sudden violent drink resounded through the chaos and even the starry sky.


    Countless powerhouses are horrified.


    "Wait, what did I hear? The first immortal of the human race who just returned is actually going to start the final trial?


    "Hey, the first immortal of the human race actually challenged the immortal with the attitude of a challenger...\"


    ? Omg, what happened? "


    Among the repeated exclamations, countless powerhouses were stunned.


    Apparently, they don''t know what that means?


    Just, at this very moment,


    It seems to be responding to the first fairy of the human race,


    \"Boom....\"


    The sudden roar, like thunder, shook the entire chaos.


    Visible to the naked eye, a blood-colored beam of light came from the far-flung depths of chaos.


    This blood-colored beam of light is like a pillar of heaven.


    throughout the chaos,


    It actually enveloped the first immortals of the human race.


    At this time, if you look at the blood-red beam of light, you will definitely be able to see two figures in the distance, stepping on time and space, slowly coming. And that **** beam of light came from Yu Ziyu''s eyebrows.


    The highest heavenly eye--the blood-colored heavenly eye, has already been completed.


    At a glance, Jiuyou, Qingming...


    As far as the eye can see, everything is shining.


    And now... across the chaos of hundreds of millions of miles, Yu Ziyu can easily see... (to Zhao) a distant figure.


    \"Long time no see, the first immortal of the human race."


    In the soft remarks, Yu Ziyu greeted with a smile like an old friend whom she hadn''t seen for many years.


    "It''s been a long time indeed.\"


    In a response, the eyes of the first immortal of the human race fell on the Chaos Bell next to Yu Ziyu.


    "I didn''t expect that someone could actually refine you."


    \"Humph..."


    With a chuckle, Chaos Zhong Zhenling also understood the meaning of the first immortal of the human race.


    "He is the master I have waited for countless epochs."


    "Only him can bring me back..."


    ...


    Listening quietly, the first immortal of the human race rarely refuted.


    Just because at this time, he had already sensed Yu Ziyu''s terror. It was like chaos, unfathomable.


    It seems to have immeasurable power.


    Is this guy really half-step eternity? .


    Chapter two thousand six hundred and thirty-one supernatural powers and techniques, born to protect the Tao


    Half-step eternity is also divided into three, six, nine and so on...


    Powerful half-step eternity, looking down on all beings.


    But the weaker half-step eternity, even the Tianmen Jiuzhongtian may not be able to compete.


    This is the gap.


    And Yu Ziyu...


    Sorry, the first immortal of the human race has never seen such a terrifying half-step eternity.


    Endless spiritual power...is able to continuously transform,


    Really should be \''endless\'' that sentence.


    And his existence is more like interwoven with thousands of laws.


    Visible to the naked eye, endless laws manifested throughout his body. However, the most noticeable thing... is the law of space and time.


    In the haze, it is like a river wrapping around it... It is very scary.


    only��


    Squinting, the first immortal of the human race also saw...


    saw...


    Behind Yu Ziyu, there is a magnificent throne that seems to last forever...


    This throne is illusory and complicated.


    It seems to carry all the power...


    "The throne of intertwined laws...\"


    In a daze, the first immortal of the human race also noticed the thousands of laws intertwined on the throne. So complicated, so scary.


    It''s heart-wrenching.


    At this time, it seems to have noticed the 620 gaze of the first immortal of the human race...


    \"boom"


    In the sudden roar, it was the illusory throne in the distance, turning the virtual into reality. What''s even more astounding is that this throne keeps getting bigger and bigger.


    In just a few breaths, it was actually huge.


    And now...


    Slowly landing on the throne, Yu Ziyu also looked down at the world.


    Looking down at the first immortal of the human race in the distance.


    "Are you sure you want to start the final trial?"


    "Sure."


    In the sudden response, the first immortal of the human race also took a step forward with a firm expression.


    However, at this time, as if thinking of something, the first immortal of the human race also said bluntly:


    \"Can I ask you to use your real strength?"


    "Real strength?"


    Somewhat surprised, Yu Ziyu also looked not far away...


    There, the Lord of the Void, the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, and the Heavenly Dao Qinglong who have not been seen for a long time, each took a step forward.


    "Something interesting."


    With a smile in her heart, Yu Ziyu also understood the meaning of the first immortal of the human race.


    This guy, do you want to see his ultimate combat power?


    well...


    Then let him see it.


    Of course, Yu Ziyu also wanted to see his true combat power.

 Chapter 1770：

    From the rise to the present...


    He hasn''t really shown it yet.


    His own existence is like a mystery.


    too mysterious.


    Mysterious and suffocating.


    Even he himself is not sure where his limits are.


    However, now...


    "Chaos field...open...


    With a soft drink, Yu Ziyu, who was sitting high on the throne, seemed to follow the law.


    There is actually an endless chaotic mist, surging in all directions.


    Leaving a very vast square...


    This is the battlefield.


    The battlefield where Yu Ziyu and the first immortal of the human race are about to fight.


    It seems to be only a thousand miles in size.


    But if you look closely, there are boundless spaces intertwined between the ripples...


    This is the law of space...


    So close, so big...


    ...


    And at this moment, the first immortal of the human race moved.


    In the face of the three avatars, he was unwilling to take the initiative.


    But facing the unfathomable Yu Ziyu, he had to take action.


    Just because he understands... As powerful as he is, when Yu Ziyu makes a move, chances may run out...


    so��


    "boom"


    When one palm shoots out, the yin and yang revolve,


    There was actually an infinite amount of chaotic mist, rushing into the palm of the sky.


    This is the terrifying supernatural power of the great yin and yang master.


    During the cycle of yin and yang, it absorbs all energy and continuously increases its own power.


    If it is this palm, it will fall to a star field like the Milky Way.


    Under one palm, the stars were wiped out and the galaxy shattered.


    This is the horror of the first immortal of the human race.


    (aebh) However, in the face of such a vast palm, Yu Ziyu was unmoved.


    There is only, he caressed the armrest of the throne of law.


    \"boom"


    Amidst the sudden roar... It was actually Yu Ziyu''s body with ripples.


    Visible to the naked eye��


    This huge palm that covers the sky... When approaching Yu Ziyu''s vicinity, it was as if he had fallen into a quagmire


    getting slower...


    until... no more...


    "This is?"


    The eyes narrowed slightly, and the first immortal of the human race also noticed the indefinite runes that lighted up around Yu Ziyu.


    "Unlimited spells...\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu also continued:


    \"This is my natural talent... The effect is that the objects that are approaching will become slower and slower, and in the end, the initiator will never be touched..." Listening quietly, the pupils of the first fairy of the human race also shrank.


    He knows this technique.


    This is the limit of magic.


    It can be called a top-level magical technique.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Ziyu engraved this technique on himself and turned it into a natural talent.


    And what does natural talent mean?


    It means that this infinite spell is activated all the time.


    Very scary.


    That is to say, if the first immortal of the human race can''t even break through the unlimited spell, then it will be difficult to hurt Yu Ziyu.


    "You, it''s not a simple unlimited spell."


    While speaking softly, the first immortal of the human race noticed the horror of this technique...


    The general unlimited spells, although terrifying.


    But it''s not like this, it can easily suppress his Great Yin Yang Palm.


    But this has no lower limit...


    "The law I carry, you should see it...\"


    "Time and space...and no lower limit spells are the ultimate in space...but, I added time here appropriately...


    "Time is the measure, measuring everything... It also means that when you break through the constraints of space, you must also break through the constraints of time." Listening quietly, the first immortal of the human race couldn''t help but be silent. ,


    Really scary.


    An ordinary technique, in his hands, turned into such an incomprehensible method.


    This guy is simply a monster when it comes to cultivating supernatural powers and developing supernatural powers.


    Sighing inwardly, the first immortal of the human race had to admit Yu Ziyu''s terror.


    Even if the ordinary strong people practice fast, the accumulation will be worse.


    Supernatural powers, cultivation will not be too terrifying.


    But you must know that magical powers and techniques are all born to protect the Tao.


    Without supernatural powers, how to protect the Tao.


    Therefore, to a large extent, the strong will sacrifice most of their time on supernatural powers.


    Back then, he spent thousands of years on the Great Yin Yang Palm.


    But Yu Ziyu... The speed of cultivation is not only terrifying, but even the supernatural powers are cultivated to this level. .


    Chapter two thousand six hundred and thirty-two blessings on my body


    At this time, Yu Ziyu looked at the first immortal of the human race not far away,


    Also started.


    Sitting high on the throne of law, he chuckled:


    "The torrent of laws


    The moment the words fell, the throne of the law was actually shining brightly,


    Countless flames, water currents, and even the power of many laws, such as thunder, all rushed towards the first immortal of the human race.


    Like a torrent, mighty and unstoppable.


    Even if the first immortal of the human race, immediately sacrificed \''Yin and Yang fish map


    It was also in his stunned eyes that it shattered.


    Yes, crumble.


    Before, the yin and yang fish map, which turned the tide in front of the three avatars, could not hold a breath in front of Yu Ziyu.


    "This attack...\"


    The heart trembled slightly, and it was rare for the first immortal of the human race to retreat.


    ...


    Hearing a loud bang, his entire figure retreated thousands of miles away.


    However, at the next moment,


    \"Car 99


    ....


    With an earth-shattering roar, the torrent of colorful laws fell on the first immortal of the human race in an instant.


    \"Boom, boom...\"


    In the continuous roar, the body as powerful as the first immortal of the human race is constantly shattering.


    At this time, the first immortal of the human race also heard...


    I heard Yu Ziyu''s casual voice.


    "The torrent of laws, the real core is time and space, ignoring distance, ignoring time... It''s almost inevitable... No matter where you retreat or go, you can only bear it." In the soft voice, Yu Ziyu was You know, this won''t hurt the first immortal of the human race.


    And he doesn''t expect it.


    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, Yu Ziyu also turned her head and looked at the three figures not far away.


    "Come back, he wants to see my real combat power."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu''s voice made the three figures not far away show joy on their faces.


    "Yan..."


    In the sudden dragon roar, the Lord of the Void took the lead in transforming into a purple dragon, rushing towards Yu Ziyu.


    Accompanying it is,


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, and the Heavenly Dao Qinglong, each transformed their bodies.


    A blood-colored torrent, stretching and winding.


    A cyan dragon, neighing in the sky...


    The roar of the dragon continues, shaking the ancients and shining the present.


    It also shakes the entire chaos.


    And at this moment... the first immortal of the human race is in awe, far away, Yu Ziyu, who is like a chaotic and unfathomable, has a breath that rises even further...


    \"Boom, boom, boom


    In the continuous roar, his breath seems to have no end...


    It turned the whole chaos.


    Everything is turned into a shocking storm, a whirlpool.


    "This guy��"


    He was stunned, even if he was as powerful as the first immortal of the human race.


    Is this guy really half-step eternity?


    Feeling the constantly rising, seemingly endless breath, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    You know, he has stepped into eternal existence,

 Chapter 1771：

    But he had never seen a monster like Yu Ziyu.


    Only half a step of eternity can actually climb endlessly...


    Could this guy want to take the path of proving the Way?


    And this time,


    "Yan..."


    In the increasingly terrifying dragon roar, it was the power of the Lord of the Void, which truly blessed Yu Ziyu''s body.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that he slammed into Yu Ziyu''s body,


    The endless power of the void, and even the power of the law, are intertwined and integrated into Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Even with the throne of law, it is dyed with the black color unique to the infinite law...


    There are countless purple lightning intertwined.


    "The power of the void...\"


    While whispering softly, Yu Ziyu also raised her brows.


    This is the strength of his three avatars after a lapse of ten thousand years.


    It''s amazing.


    A real Tianmen Jiuzhongtian, integrated into him, actually made him almost qualitatively change,


    It''s like breaking a bond.


    Not to mention, Yu Ziyu can clearly feel that his thousands of strengths are breaking through a limit, constantly sublimating and transforming.


    "I am the lord of the void, presenting infinity, capable of breaking all shackles, the shackles of cultivation, the shackles of self, the shackles of blood, and even the shackles of supernatural powers...\" She said softly, like an oath in the dark, echoing between heaven and earth.


    And Yu Ziyu also felt the shackles in the dark at the moment when the Lord of the Void sounded...


    These shackles... like one chain after another... tying him heavily.


    0..��for flowers��.


    But now, the Lord of the Void has turned into an infinite dragon.


    \"Click, click...\"


    With a crisp sound after another, he actually locked and bit them deeply.


    And the first thing to break is the shackles of the \''law torrent\'' in the supernatural powers.


    In an instant,


    The torrent of laws that was constantly impacting the first immortal of the human race actually erupted with inexplicable brilliance, countless laws, constantly merging...


    It turned into the most dazzling color of chaos and went straight to the first fairy of the human race.


    "what?"


    The complexion changed slightly, and the first immortal of the human race felt the dangerous atmosphere that wiped out everything.


    Only, this is just the beginning.


    "Crack..."


    0..


    There was another crisp sound, but it was Yu Ziyu''s physical shackles, which were broken by the dragon of the void.


    And at this moment, Yu Ziyu''s eternal body - the body of time and space, actually continued to strengthen.


    Originally, Yu Ziyu was just an arm and a small half of his body, which realized the transformation of time and space, and completed the transformation to eternity.


    But now, most of his body has begun to time-space transformation, realizing the transformation to eternity.


    "I seem to underestimate the blessing of the three bodies."


    Suddenly, her eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Ziyu was also stunned.


    He originally thought that the blessing of the three bodies was only the blessing of strength.


    Make him mighty, boundless, and even more terrifying.


    But now, not so.


    It actually blessed its own characteristics.


    The Lord of the Void bears the infinite law and is the carrier of the supreme infinite law, capable of breaking all restraints. Today, this characteristic is blessed on Yu Ziyu''s body.


    Help him break all kinds of restraints.


    ..?


    "If that''s the case...\"


    In a daze, Yu Ziyu also looked at the Celestial Dao Qinglong not far away, rushing towards him.


    At this time, Yu Ziyu had a feeling that he seemed to be reaching an unprecedented state.


    And this is also the most terrifying part of the great supernatural power and the three cleanliness.


    The more terrifying the three clones, the more terrifying the blessing.


    The blessing of the Seventh Heaven''s Gate, and the blessing of the Nineth Heaven''s Gate, are completely different levels... Especially, his three avatars are all extraordinary.


    This is also to let blessings reach a certain limit. Dry.


    Chapter 2633 Eternal Strike


    "Yan...\"


    Among the increasingly terrifying dragon roars, it was Tiandao Qinglong who rushed to Yu Ziyu''s eyebrows.


    And in the next moment,


    The brain area seems to be sublimated, and all kinds of things in the world are clearly understood in the heart.


    Tiandao Qinglong is to communicate with the heavens,


    He lights up today, knows everything,


    It can see through everything.


    And when he merged Yu Ziyu''s body, he also gave Yu Ziyu this characteristic.


    In an instant, Yu Ziyu''s mastery of thousands of powers deepened.


    Even the skyrocketing power can be grasped in an instant.


    This is Tiandao Qinglong.


    not only that��


    Surrounding Yu Ziyu''s body, there are all kinds of thunder... which makes his power even more terrifying.


    As for the last lord of the sea of ??blood,


    \"Crash, crash..."Three-one-three


    The waves are continuous, and the blood-colored waves are a little bit, but thousands of blood gods are constantly rushing to the throne of law under Yu Ziyu. Although, it is impossible to let the great gods and blood gods be blessed on Yu Ziyu''s body.


    But the Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, the endless vitality, the endless spiritual power...


    But all poured into Yu Ziyu''s body...


    The three avatars have their own strengths.


    In every respect, it is a blessing.


    And when they blessed, Yu Ziyu''s momentum also climbed to the extreme.


    \"Boom...\"


    In the sudden roar, it was Yu Ziyu''s momentum that seemed to break some kind of restraint.


    Some kind of shackles were broken.


    In an instant, chaos changes color,


    Everything is shaken.


    Visible to the naked eye...


    Far in the depths of the chaos, there is a stalwart figure sitting high on the throne...


    He is eternal and great.


    It seems to be an ancient existence from a distant time and space.


    On both sides of his shoulders, there is a real dragon hovering.


    One end is azure, majestic and unpredictable, as if the power of the sky is coming.


    One, the purple dragon, is mysterious and terrifying.


    But, that''s not all.


    Looking carefully, this ancient existence, under the throne, is actually a **** ocean.


    The **** ocean seemed to contain all the corpses and bones, and the souls of countless people screamed in it.


    However, if you look carefully, the countless dead souls are actually countless blood-colored figures, worshipping.


    That is the blood **** son,


    The core of the great supernatural power and blood **** Dafa.


    Thousands of blood gods, worship,


    Just to bless this great being.


    If they encounter any forbidden power, these blood gods will actively pour out to resist the damage.


    And now... the ancient king, sitting quietly in the depths of chaos.


    Unspeakable majesty.


    Unspeakable horror.


    It seems that the Eternal Venerable is the first immortal of the clan when he comes to the world in person, and his complexion changes again and again.


    "You guy..."


    In the very horrified voice, the first immortal of the human race did not expect that Yu Ziyu, who had three body blessings on him, would reach such a terrifying level. Just the momentum, compared to ordinary eternity, and what kind of joke?


    You must know that in the realm of domination, the more difficult it is to climb to the sky.


    And the gap between **** and eternity is more than all realms.


    So far, I have never heard of someone who can dominate the realm and cut down on eternity.


    But this guy, just in momentum, is actually no less than ordinary eternity.


    this��


    this��


    In a daze, the first immortal of the human race found that this was not all.


    Just because, at this moment, behind the throne of Yu Ziyu...


    \"Boom\"


    L....


    Amidst the sudden roar, there was a bell that shook the entire chaos, melodiously rippling.


    �� a bell tolls,


    As if chaos had begun, everything receded.


    Another bell tolled, all the laws were shaking, descending one after another, manifesting in chaos.


    "Chaos Clock..."


    In the soft whisper, the first immortal of the human race also noticed that this ancient imperial soldier was actually connected to Yu Ziyu''s Qi machine. If it was said before, Yu Ziyu only relied on the blessing of three bodies, and the momentum was comparable to ordinary eternity.

 Chapter 1772：

    Well, this moment...


    different.


    The Chaos Clock has come.


    This is his imperial soldier...


    is his weapon.


    "Car n


    XX...


    In the increasingly terrifying roar, the five-color ray of light burst out, illuminating the chaos.


    This is exactly what the sentence said: ''The five colors of light illuminate the heavens, and the holy power of chaos shocks the universe...''


    The advent of the Chaos Clock also pushed Yu Ziyu''s power to a certain limit.


    "Before, I wasn''t quite able to activate the Chaos Clock."


    "But now, the blessing of the three bodies on my body is enough..."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu''s deep eyes also looked at the first immortal of the human race in the distance.


    "Friends, go all the way."


    "Everything that arises and ceases...all returns to dust."


    The moment the words fell, the boundless spiritual power around Yu Ziyu poured into the Chaos Bell.


    Accompanied by it, the five-color ray of light became more and more terrifying.


    \"boom"


    In the sudden roar, the first immortal of the human race was frozen.


    Chaos Clock is infinitely mysterious and infinite.


    It can imprison time and suppress space.


    At this moment, the Chaos Clock has imprisoned the time and space here...


    Left alone, Yu Ziyu was alone, standing quietly.


    \"Boom"


    Suddenly, a bell rang, and a sound wave visible to the naked eye swept the boundless chaos,


    It also really fell on the body of the first immortal of the human race.


    \"Boom...\"


    Hearing a world-shattering loud noise, his remnant body, which was condensed with countless details, shattered in an instant. In addition, his true true spirit is shaken,


    Constantly crumbling.


    "This is Chaos Shengwei...\"


    In a daze, the first immortal of the human race was 1.2 absent.


    He knew it was over.


    it''s all over.


    In the face of this mighty force, he has no power to resist.


    Maybe, he returns to eternity and can still fight.


    But now...


    I''m sorry, just being close to eternity is not enough.


    Just because this is an offensive enough to shake eternity.


    hard to imagine,


    It is really hard to imagine that a mere half-step Eternal can burst out with such mighty power.


    Incredible.


    With a wry smile in his heart, the first immortal of the human race felt that everything was wiped out.


    It''s just that this time...


    Looking at Yu Ziyu very calmly, he still said softly:


    "He is very tricky, even in my heyday, it is not as good as in case.


    Chapter 2634 Gou''s Extreme


    "Tama


    In the soft whisper, Yu Ziyu naturally knew who he was.


    Ancestor of the Great Desolation.


    The beginning of the world is the most terrifying existence.


    Integrate with the way of heaven, take charge of the way of heaven...


    It is the power of one''s own to dominate the entire prehistoric...


    And it is such an ancient existence... No one knows what realm he has reached. Just because, one era after another...


    This one keeps growing...


    Maybe he''s already out of touch...


    Or maybe...


    However, all claims are hard to hide a fact.


    That is, he is terrifying to the extreme.


    At the beginning, the first immortal of the human race cut the sky, and the one who cut it should be him.


    And... Chaos Clock''s enemy is also him.


    No, it''s not just him.


    All tribes in the wild are all enemies of the Chaos Bell.


    The person she regards as \''father is the original demon emperor...


    It is a pity that he encountered the schemes of the ancestors of the Great Desolate Dao, and finally hated them in the years.


    It is also the burial of the Heavenly Court founded by him in 07.


    Such a deep hatred, how can Chaos Bell forget.


    This is also the reason why she constantly cultivates strong people in this world day and night.


    She is looking forward to...


    Looking forward, there is a real strong, out of...


    It is to help her and take revenge.


    To this end, she did not hesitate to commit herself to Yu Ziyu.


    And this can be regarded as her true identity.


    You must know that the original demon emperor Taiyi, although terrifying, was only a high-level ruler. But it is far from being qualified to refine the Chaos Clock.


    And Yu Ziyu is also because of the time and space, and echoes the laws upheld by Chaos Clock.


    This can barely be refined.


    So, to a certain extent, Yu Ziyu is her first master, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    only��


    Now��


    Raising his eyes slowly, Yu Ziyu couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the first immortal of the human race who was constantly being wiped out in the distance.


    When Blue Star met...


    It ruined his plans.


    After that, he also stole the background of Heavenly Court and rose to the end of Wei Mo.


    To a certain extent, Yu Ziyu can also be regarded as taking advantage of the situation.


    What he borrowed is the potential of \''The First Immortal of the Human Race\''.


    It''s just... a pity.


    "Ugh��\"


    With a sigh, Yu Ziyu also waved his sleeves.


    "Car n


    XX...


    As if the storm from the deepest part of the chaos swept through everything, blowing away the last ray of true spirit of the first immortal of the human race. Left alone, Yu Ziyu sat quietly on the throne and meditated.


    "With another period of precipitation, I can set foot on eternity."


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    \"Um O\"


    A very graceful golden figure also appeared in front of him in the moment of nodding.


    This is the true spirit of Chaos Clock.


    Today, she has long hair in a shawl.


    Between the eyebrows, there is a style of its own.


    "Ordinary people attack eternity, and 9 out of 10 fall. If you attack eternity, 8 out of 10 succeed...\" In the soft statement, Chaos Zhong Zhenling did not hide his admiration for Yu Ziyu.


    This probability is not just talk.


    You know, the eternal impact is very difficult.


    Thousands of half-step eternity, able to impact eternity, and even more successful, very few.


    Back then, the probability that the first immortal of the human race would impact eternity was only 20%.


    At that time, it was already shocking the stars.


    And what about Yu Ziyu...


    He actually has a 60-70% probability to set foot in eternity...


    Do not,


    More than sixty or seventy percent,


    If the preparation is more adequate, he even has 80 to 90%.


    And this eighty-nine percent is not nonsense.


    Yu Ziyu bears the supreme law of time and space... When the law of time and space is completed, he will impact the probability of eternity, increasing by 10%.


    He cultivates the supernatural powers and transforms the three cleanliness into one gas...


    The great supernatural power transforms the three cleanliness into one gas, known as \''stealing good fortune, seizing yin and yang...''


    Yu Ziyu has already cultivated this great supernatural power to the highest level, and has increased it by 10%.


    ...


    The probability of this 10%, 10% is all real, and the background is exchanged.


    As for why Yu Ziyu is 70% to 80% tall.


    Naturally, it was because he also practiced the Blood God Dafa, and his clone, the Lord of the Void, was also burdened with the Supreme Law of Infinite... All kinds of superpositions made the probability of his impact on eternity reach as high as 70% to 80%.


    Such a terrifying probability, to put it bluntly, throughout countless epochs, no one can do it.

 Chapter 1773：

    Back then, the most exaggerated thing about impacting eternity was a half-step eternity.


    His name is \''Gou Daoren


    He claimed that \''has a 30% probability\'' to impact eternity.


    My favorite saying: ''I''m only 90% sure about this time, it''s still too dangerous...''


    However, it is such a strong man who has been preparing for thousands of years, but finally failed. It''s really a pity.


    And with such a comparison, it is conceivable that Yu Ziyu, what does the 70-80% probability mean now?


    In terms of background alone, there are countless epochs, thousands and a half steps of eternity, and no one can match him.


    This is him.


    A terrifying existence that makes Chaos Clock recognize.


    It''s just...it''s not enough...


    Far from enough.


    \''Gou Daoren\''Although Gou.


    But the background is limited after all, and the probability of 30% is his limit.


    But Yu Ziyu is different.


    He has countless backgrounds,


    7703 80% probability, with his temperament, he can completely grasp the impact 100%.


    And here, with a 10% chance, he must rely on a shadow in the Nine Realms.


    That''s Dan Xian.


    Daomen, eight-grade Jindan, the creatures transformed.


    She entered the Tao with Dan,


    Day and night, alchemy for Yu Ziyu.


    Today, she is an eighth-grade alchemist.


    If it spreads out, the entire starry sky may be a sensation.


    And Yu Ziyu planned to cultivate her to the realm of the ninth-rank \''Danxian\'' to refine the real elixir for her.


    "With the elixir, the probability of my impact on eternity can at least increase by one or two percent... supplemented by other backgrounds...


    "100% sure, impact eternity.\"


    While speaking softly, Yu Ziyu''s face also showed a look of anticipation.


    "Um... 100% sure...\"


    Listening quietly, Chaos Bell couldn''t help but change slightly.


    This guy


    I''ve heard it before, he is extremely cautious, even more terrifying than the original \''Gou Daoren\''.


    Now, it seems to be true.


    However, that''s fine.


    Only such a cautious person can hope to truly set foot on the peak.


    Only such a person can compete with that one in the future.


    Let you do all kinds of calculations,


    In the end, it is no match for \''Gou Zhi''s extreme\''. ��